《Granting You Deep Feelings, May You Treasure It》


 Chapter 1

    Subei quietly sat in the hospital corridor, hands tensely twisted together, she was waiting for abortion.


    Ever since I knew I was pregnant, I''ve been looking forward to today.


    Just went to do B ultrasound, the small black spot on the image is her baby, eight weeks old.


    The north of Jiangsu took a deep breath, and the chest was very stuffy.


    Imagination of liberation did not come as scheduled, hand pressure on the flat abdomen, the heart actually rose a little sour.


    "Beibei, don''t you like children best? I remember you said before that the first thing after you married Zuo Xiao was to have a child... "


    Sitting on the side of Lin chuxia suddenly stopped, she looked at Subei with a look of apology, "Beibei, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned Zuo Xiao!"


    Su Bei faint smile, "early summer, really difficult for you, so many years still remember him!"


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color surprised looking at Subei, "did you forget?"


    Su Bei''s sight looks to the distance, the voice is light, "forgot!"


    Time flies, six years in a flash.


    Forget it?


    Ha ha


    That name has already been engraved in her heart, how to forget it?


    However, today''s Subei is not the innocent little girl in the past.


    Lin chuxia stopped smiling. Zuo Xiao was the biggest scar in Northern Jiangsu. She had no intention of making Subei sad. She quickly changed the topic, "Beibei, why doesn''t this child stay? You are 26 years old. If you don''t give birth, you will step into the group of elderly mothers."


    Su Bei Mou color suddenly a tight, some at a loss to see the bustling corridor.


    "He has no father. How can I stay?".


    Lin chuxia was so surprised that he jumped up from his chair, "what? Don''t you have a boyfriend? Last night, I wanted to introduce my boyfriend to you. My aunt said you had a boyfriend and hung up my phone


    Su Bei looked at her stunned friend and regretted that she should not have told her the truth just now. She reached out and held Lin chuxia''s hand, "early summer is light and fixed point."


    "Can I calm down? You haven''t had a man for so many years, and you won''t even touch some meat and drink. You''ve got a big stomach by others, and you still let me calm down. Tell me, what''s going on? Whose is this child? "


    Lin chuxia immediately jumped his feet, folded his waist and called out. His eyes were full of rage, just like a raging beast.


    Subei raised his head, some helpless, "Hello, Lin chuxia, do you want me to buy you a loudspeaker, you broadcast in the city, I was unmarried in Subei first pregnant, do not know who the father of this child is?"


    Lin chuxia immediately choked by the words of Subei. She glanced at the strange eyes cast by the people around her, and immediately changed her face, "what are you looking at? We can''t make fun of our elder sister!"


    Su Bei pulled Lin chuxia and gnawed his teeth and said, "Lin chuxia, can you give me a comfortable seat here?"


    If ya Nan was not at home on business, she would not have a place to go after the operation. If she had killed her, she would not have let Lin chuxia come.


    "Next, Subei!"


    The door of the operating room opened and the nurse called her name in her notebook.


    "Yes." Subei got up and went in.


    "North north, be brave. I''ll be waiting for you outside all the time. " Lin chuxia took her hand and comforted her.


    Subei nodded with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll be out soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Let go of Lin chuxia''s hand, suddenly feel cold, Subei''s heart suddenly some sad, there was a period of time, she wanted to have a child, think of crazy.


    Today, she wants to kill a small life with her own hands!


    After taking the operation consent form, she signed her name directly below, put down the pen, but her hands trembled uncontrollably.


    Six years ago, she signed her name on the paper that almost ruined her life.


    Since then, six years of youth have been buried.


    She thought that such a stupid thing would never happen again.


    Six years later, she picked up her pen again to eviscerate a piece of meat from her body.


    Subei, you are really hopeless!


    Changed clothes, lying on the operating table, Subei''s heart rate suddenly accelerated.


    The mist in the eyes like autumn water condenses, and the white ceiling reflects her pale face.


    She really wants to be a mother!


    But, this child she really can''t want!


    Eyes closed, two lines of clear tears slowly down.


    She didn''t even know who the boy''s father was?


    That night''s events, once again in the mind, all the details are clear.


    Heartache of a pumping, breathless.


    She did not expect that she survived six years ago, and after six years, she was her closest relative!


    There was a sharp pain on the back of the hand. The nurse had already hung up the drip.


    A cold water flowed slowly into the body and froze the whole heart through the blood vessels.


    In the operating room, people came in one after another.


    The sound of installing instruments, the sound of placing tools, and the conversation and laughter among nurses were common.


    Subei has been tightly closed eyes, palm wet, has been soaked in sweat.


    Someone came up to her and said, "I''m going to give you an anesthetic. Relax!"


    Subei gently exhaled, trying to relax.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Dean!"


    Only after this sound, there was no sound around, leaving only the sound of staggered footsteps.


    Subei opened his eyes and saw that all the doctors and nurses were no longer there. What entered his eyes was the figure of Gao Dajun.


    He was surrounded by a crowd, but his dominant position did not need to be distinguished.


    His eyes are like stars, his nose is straight, his mouth is wide, and his thin lips are carved like a knife.


    He, too outstanding!


    Subei panicked to get up, but she was not dressed at the moment, all over the body only a green surgical coat.


    The man seems to see this, he gently raised his hand, "you go out first."


    The men in suits and gowns next to him walked out of the room in an instant.


    "Who are you? Are you in the wrong room? I don''t know you!"


    Su Bei Mou color panic looking at the man who is approaching her.


    The man stood by her side, with a slight smile in the bright ink pupil like stars.


    Suddenly he leaned down and whispered in her ear, "when you climbed into my bed, you didn''t ask me if you recognized you!"


    In an instant, the whole northern Jiangsu was stiff.


    He was the man of that night!


    The father of the baby in her belly!


    Man''s warm breath blowing in the ear, as if a current instantaneous flow into the body.


    That night''s resistance to death entanglement, sweating and panting, now surged to my heart.


    Subei''s voice was hoarse in an instant, "what do you want to do?"


    The man did not answer, a hand will be North Jiangsu from the operating table.


    "You let me go!" Subei did not expect that he should be so bold.


    Subei struggled to come down, but the man tightened his arms like iron, with a calm voice, "let go of you, let you go and kill my child?"


    Subei almost fainted. What does this man mean.


    She calmed herself down and said, "what, that day was an accident. I don''t have to be responsible for it."


    "Yes." Men''s steps are still the same.


    "And you''re not going to let me go?"


    Northern Jiangsu is in a bit of a hurry.


    The man''s face was serious and his voice was serious, "but I need you to be responsible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Northern Jiangsu wants to faint again.


    He put her in charge?


    "Well, have you made a mistake? Girl, when I was 26 years old, I was picked by you in a confused way. Now you want me to be responsible for you? "


    Subei was angry.


    The man''s smile was faint, "I can take charge of it!"


    Oh, my God!


    She gave a long breath, and her voice was slightly sharp, "Hello, I said I don''t need you to be responsible. Can''t you understand?"


    The man nodded. "I understand."


    OK, finally.


    "Then put me down quickly." The tone of Northern Jiangsu is intolerant.


    The man stood still and said, "I said you should be responsible for me. Can you understand me?"


    Subei''s heart was about to explode. He said in a sharp voice, "what do you want to do? My tolerance limit is limited."


    The man put him on the ground, his eyes were deep and his tone was firm and said, "marry me!"


    Subei has a feeling of vomiting blood, where did this man come out, no disease!


    "Marriage? Well, are you kidding


    Su Bei stares at him and goes to search for Lin chuxia''s figure.


    She was once again surprised that there was no one else in the corridor just now, except for those men in suits. Where was the shadow of Lin chuxia.


    The man''s deep voice sounded in his ear, "I never joke. You go home to get the account book now. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately."


    Subei was really angry, turned his head and said angrily, "Hey, this gentleman, who said he would marry you? Did you come out of some mental hospital without taking any medicine? "


    The woman even said that he was mentally ill. The man''s eyes were sharp and his face was gloomy and cold. He looked at Subei, "if you have my child, you must marry me."


    Subei sneered, "is it? I''m officially informing you that I don''t want this child. So, how far do you go, how far you go. "


    The man looked at the glib Subei, sullen eyes actually gradually have a smile, "Subei is it? I''m going to tell you officially, I''m going to make a decision on this child, and I''m going to marry you, too. "


    Subei ignored him and left.


    The man even knows his name!


    Just out of a step, the road ahead was blocked. Subei looked at the suits and said, "what are you doing? Get out of the way. "


    "It''s no use. They only listen to me. I don''t nod. It''s just a fly. Don''t try to fly out."


    Subei turned and the man was sitting on the chair looking at her.


    This man is not a underworld. All the men he brings are bodyguards or thugs in the gang.


    It''s over. How could she be so unlucky that she was broken by others in a muddle headed way, and then she got into the underworld?


    Subei began to be nervous. I heard that the underworld was inhuman. If he didn''t follow him, would he kill her or let a large group of people take turns on her?


    She is more worried that they will find their own family, the whole family shut up or something.


    Thinking of this, Northern Jiangsu decided not to meet hard, she would use the truth to persuade him.


    She came to the man, gave him a polite smile, and then said slowly, "I''m 26 years old. I''m over a flower''s age. You look at me now, I''m not bad, in fact, it''s all changed. I take off my make-up and it''s scary. You''ll have nightmares for a month. "


    Men''s eyes slightly narrowed, lips light hook, "I''m bold, not afraid."


    Subei felt powerless, she continued, "it is said that 24, 25 is the best time for women to have children. What''s more, I''m not genetically good, and the kids I''m giving birth to are certainly not going to be smart. "


    The man''s face is proud of the way, "my gene is good enough."


    Subei took a deep breath, "look at me. I want to have a face without a face and a figure without a figure. You are very grateful for marrying me."


    The man''s eyes slightly squint, up and down looked at Subei, "it''s really ugly, the figure is really not hot enough."


    Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to be despised.


    "I''m satisfied with what you''ve served in bed, so I can''t help it."


    The man tone some reluctantly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Is this going to go on?


    Subei see how can''t talk to each other, also be bold to go, instantly changed face, "I tell you, you die early this heart, I would rather die than surrender, absolutely will not marry you."


    With that, Subei got up and planned to rush out.


    The bodyguards blocked her way. Subei rolled up his sleeves, looked at the bodyguards and said, "today, unless you kill me, no one will stop me."


    The bodyguards were still, as if they had not heard her.


    Subei stepped back a few steps, and she was ready to rush.


    Then, she really rushed over and, as a result, hit the human flesh wall and was bounced back.


    It turned out that even if they didn''t kill her, she wouldn''t want to go out.


    Subei rubbed his sore nose, and tears almost fell down.


    She had never met such a thing in her life.


    Subei is really angry, turned back to the man''s side and said, "the underworld on the ox fork?


    Can the underworld force others to marry you? I''m not afraid of you. I''d rather die than marry you


    Xu is never said to a man like this, now suddenly all around become dead, only a burst of panic pumping sound.


    Everyone seems to be waiting for a man, and the atmosphere is like waiting for a decree concerning life and death.


    Su Bei also had some fear after saying that, even if she could spare herself, she could not but consider her family!


    The man''s face is calm, can not see the joy and anger, but a pair of star eyes more profound.


    "Mr. Hua, do you want to take her back?" Said one of the bodyguards.


    Su Bei''s heart trembled fiercely, finished, they should not really want to kill people?


    "Let her go."


    The man''s deep voice sounded at this time, which was unexpected.


    Especially in Northern Jiangsu, she couldn''t believe it.


    The bodyguards made way for him. The man started to smile at the corner of his mouth. He came to Subei and whispered, "why, do you want to change your mind and not go?"


    "Change you big head ghost?"


    North Jiangsu disappeared.


    The man looks at the woman to escape also like the figure of the back, the lip arouses the smile.


    How dare she stare at him!


    But he''s going to fix her.


    When Lin chuxia came to smash the door, Subei was sleeping under the veil.


    The door was still open, and the voice of Lin chuxia came in first.


    "Subei, do you believe that I will kick the door open


    Subei vaguely got up and opened the door, yawned and said, "why don''t you Chuai it? The front door belongs to your family."


    Lin chuxia gnawed his teeth fiercely, "what does the door do in broad daylight?"


    Subei brought Lin chuxia a bottle of cold mineral water, and she thought she should cool down.


    Sure enough, Lin chuxia unscrewed the lid and drank half a bottle.


    The bottle is put on the tea table, Lin chuxia looks at Subei in horror, "Beibei, you don''t have anything?"


    Subei shook his head, "nothing?"


    Lin chuxia patted the frightened little sweetheart and breathed a sigh of relief, "you''re OK. I''m scared to death. You don''t know. As soon as you walked into the operating room, a group of vicious men in black came to the hospital and they drove us all away. Even the head of the hospital apologized in person. Fortunately, you were in it at that time. Otherwise, you would have to be scared to death. "


    Subei rolled her eyes. She was in it, but she was not scared to death.


    At this time, Lin chuxia put his eyes on the face of Subei, "Beibei, I haven''t asked you, is the operation smooth? Is there much blood flow? Shall I buy you an old hen to stew? "


    Subei long sigh tone, curled up on the sofa leisurely said, "early summer, you don''t whole old hen."


    Lin chuxia listened with a serious face, "you say the whole what, you say on the line."


    "Why don''t you just stew me up?" Subei buried his head in the arm and said.


    Lin chuxia was stunned, and then finally found that the mood of Subei seemed to be wrong. She squatted beside Subei, and her voice was urgent, "Beibei, what''s the matter? It won''t be that the abortion is bad. You can''t give birth in the future, or are you born with the posterior position of the uterus and the cold palace? If you beat this child, you will never be pregnant again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Subei finally couldn''t help but throw his hand on Lin chuxia''s head, "Lin chuxia, if you don''t curse me, will you die?"


    Lin chuxia covered his head and giggled, "it seems that they are not. I''m scared to death. You like children so much. I''m afraid you can''t live."


    Subei looked up to the sky and sighed, "Buddha, God, please take this evil spirit away."


    Lin chuxia sat down beside her and said, "I haven''t done enough harm. How can I go?"


    Then she put her hand on Subei''s stomach, "north north very painful?"


    Subei knew that this best friend really loved her, but how could she tell her?


    Just then, suddenly a burst of acid water came up.


    Su beiteng got up from the sofa and rushed into the bathroom.


    After a burst of vomit, Subei paralysis sitting next to the toilet, stomach a pumping pain.


    "Subei, you didn''t have an operation? Is that little thing still in your stomach


    Lin chuxia''s voice suddenly came in.


    Subei was scared, she stroked her chest, "you want to scare me to death, when did you stand here?"


    "You come in, and I come in. I was waiting for you to be tortured. I watched your stomach pour


    Lin chuxia came in and helped Subei up. "Beibei, did I guess right?"


    Subei sighs. She can''t do it without a move.


    This is the third cup of coffee, and Lin Chuo Dong is dry again in early summer.


    "Hello, miss. Are you feeding the cows?" Subei couldn''t help saying.


    Lin chuxia said with wide eyes, "Beibei, what are you going to do now? Do you want to keep the children? "


    Subei tone affirmative said, "do not stay, on his father is a underworld, I can not stay."


    If she stayed, could she get rid of the man''s entanglement?


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow."


    Lin chuxia holds the hand of Subei.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The next day, it was the fifth hospital in Northern Jiangsu and early summer in linchu. Subei was very tired and was vomiting in the bathroom.


    In the corridor, it was the roar of her best friend.


    "Aren''t you a hospital? Isn''t it a lifesaver? When did it become a branch of the underworld? "


    "Excuse me, miss. Please go to another hospital. In short, our hospital can''t do it. "


    "If we don''t go to another hospital, it''s up to you Hey, don''t go, open the door


    "Early summer!" Su Beida saw Lin chuxia, who was out of breath all the way.


    As soon as Lin chuxia saw Subei, he immediately ran over, "Beibei, are you ok? You don''t even have blood on your face. "


    Subei shook his head. "I''m ok. Let''s go in early summer."


    But Lin chuxia refused, "no, this is the fifth hospital we went to today. Besides, you can''t afford it. Don''t worry, even if you find the Dean, I will let them operate on you! "


    Su Bei actually took Lin chuxia''s arm. She shook her head with haggard face, "early summer, let''s go home, I''m not very comfortable."


    Lin chuxia stopped and helped Northern Jiangsu to leave.


    People on both sides automatically give them a way, with different eyes.


    However, in Northern Jiangsu, at the grand wedding ceremony six years ago, she performed the most ironic and ridiculous drama of the year for all the upstarts in Liangcheng.


    At that time, she almost collapsed in the face of the scorn and scorn of those people.


    Now, although the heart is not comfortable, but can be indifferent to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Lin chuxia saw that she did not speak, some worried, "Beibei, you don''t feel sad, here can''t, we''ll find another hospital."


    "Don''t worry about me. I didn''t die six years ago, and I can''t be defeated today."


    Subei patted Lin chuxia''s hand.


    Lin chuxia''s heart is very uncomfortable, "Beibei, I have a friend who knows the president of the hospital, I''ll call him soon."


    North Jiangsu immediately looked at Lin chuxia, "what friend?"


    "I knew him not long ago. I didn''t know him very well. Otherwise, I would have been looking for him."


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei long tone, "early summer, really just ordinary friends?"


    For her friend, Subei is very worried, most of the time is helpless.


    Lin chuxia took her arm and said, "Oh, don''t worry. This is definitely not a husband with a wife this time."


    Subei finally put down his mind, "that''s good."


    "In Northern Jiangsu, can I tell you something about the gossips that have been very windy recently?"


    Lin chuxia wants to amuse Subei, "the most respectable diamond king in our city, the man of the day in the domestic business circle, Hua Jin''an, do you know?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard that he was not only gay, but also not humane."


    "So what?"


    "So what? Do you know that famous ladies in our city and even the whole country are concerned about this diamond king five, including the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. As soon as the news came out, I heard that several people committed suicide. "


    Lin chuxia made a gesture and wiped a handful of tears. "It''s really cruel. A good president of Jingui, unexpectedly Oh, I''ll cry to death! "


    "I said," have you had enough? This is not better, he is gay, can not marry a wife, also save you can not remember, sleep and food. Just right, everyone''s happy! I think you should set off firecrackers to celebrate! "


    Said Subei.


    Lin chuxia suddenly pointed to Subei with surprise, "Subei, you are too evil."


    Subei took her finger and was about to bite it. "I''ll eat you if you''re more wordy. Drive quickly."


    Liangcheng Empire State Building


    "An''an, do you say that you are gay because I am too close to you?"


    Said a man in a casual T-shirt, rolling a mutton kebab and drinking red wine.


    He sat opposite the shirt man in the eyes of a glimmer of ambiguity, gently smile, "then you can get away from it!"


    The T-shirt man''s eyes slightly narrowed, showing some flattering smile, "I can do this, but they also say that you can''t be humane. In this way, the old man will sooner or later drive you out of office and use others. I heard that your cousins, cousins, cousins are covetous of your present position! How can I help you with this? "


    The shirt man smiles. "Don''t you need help with this?"


    "An''an, don''t be arrogant. Don''t you want me to help you today?"


    T-shirt man said with a smile, he finally had a chance to step on this high-ranking bad friend.


    The shirt man took the crystal cup to his lips and sipped it gently. A smile appeared on his lips. "You misunderstood me. I''m just in a good mood. I want to find someone to have a drink!"


    T-shirt man shocked, "what, have been written as eunuchs, the throne is about to be usurped, you are still in a good mood? Hua Jin''an, you are really abnormal. "


    The shirt man looked at the T-shirt man and said haughtily, "nine months later, I showed up with my son in front of those old men. Do you think those rumors are still believed?"


    "What!" T-shirt man directly fell from the chair to the ground, eyes shocked at Hua Jin''an. ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    If you are more precise, your eyes are more like a fright.


    He made a circle around where he was, and then he came back.


    Finally, he beat his chest and feet and said, "Hua Jin''an, you''re a dead ghost. You lied to me."


    Then, he affirms himself, "you must have lied to me. How many years have I known you? Nearly 30 years? No, no, your mother was pregnant with you, and when my mother was pregnant with me, we might have passed through the gutter. I didn''t know you were still a place for so many years! You say you are going to have a son. Cheat the ghost


    Hua Jin''an is still calm and poised to taste red wine, "then you wait and see."


    T-shirt man froze, looking at Hua Jin''an not anxious not angry appearance, he some can''t understand.


    He sat down again, picked up the red wine and drank it. "Ann, is that true?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "really!"


    "Since you don''t even know me when you made your girlfriend, please introduce it to me as soon as possible."


    T-shirt man''s eyes glowing at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "no way."


    "Why, we''re the last couple who grew up naked." The tone of T-shirt man is a little sad.


    "Because you are too lustrous." Hua Jin an light said.


    "There are so many beautiful women around me. I will be interested in a pregnant woman. It''s a joke."


    He patted his chest and said, "is she beautiful?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "beautiful!"


    "Is it? How beautiful is it? " T-shirt men''s eyes shine.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and hit him on the forehead, making a crisp sound.


    "You''d better choose a place among your flowers where you can get married."


    "You know, I''m just passing the boring time. I''m not going to get married."


    T-shirt man suddenly look serious said.


    Hua Jinan raised eyebrows and looked at him, "still looking for her?"


    The T-shirt man looked stunned, "have you ever felt like this? When you want to find someone, the more you can''t find it, the more you want to find it, you will follow the devil."


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "No


    "I am now. I have been looking for her for three years. I know she is in this city, but I can''t find her. And I have to find her. "


    "How many years have you not seen her?" Hua asked.


    The T-shirt man replied, "six years. Six years ago, the last time I saw her was in court. After she was locked in, she met me once, and she said that she would let me forget her, and then she would never see me again


    Hua Jin''an looked serious at him, "if you find her and find that she has already married and had children, are you sure you want to look for it?"


    The man Mou color is firm, "even if she marries a person to have a son, I also must snatch her over!"


    "Xuanxiaoran, I''m afraid you don''t know why you have to look for her now!"


    Hua Jin''an''s tone is suddenly serious.


    He liked to play with beautiful girls since he was a child. He really didn''t believe that he would really like a woman to this extent!


    "Hua Jin''an, I advise you to hide your little lady. There is no one I can''t find who I want to find."


    Xuan Xiaoran''s cunning and forbearance.


    "I''ve been looking for a woman for three years, and you dare to talk big to me." Hua Jin''an smiles scornfully.


    Xuanxiao ran drank, "she was deliberately hiding from me, otherwise I would have found her."


    Hua Jin an face does not believe the expression, "I do not hide tuck in, have ability you look for."


    "Within three days, I''ll take your little girl to greet your mother."


    Xuan Xiaoran was right. Hua Jin''an even kept him in the dark. No one in the Hua family would know.


    Sure enough, Hua Jin''an immediately changed his face, "you dare!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "If I dare, I''m not afraid of you." Xuan Xiao ran Lai Pi''s smile way.


    "1.28 million red wine. If you drink half of it yourself, you can count it as 500000."


    Hua Jin''an said calmly.


    "What. Five hundred thousand? Do you want me for a drink? No


    Xuanxiao ran immediately got up and yelled.


    There is nothing wrong with him, that is, he takes money as his life, he is stingy and stingy.


    Let him give some blood, it''s like digging his heart.


    "It seems that you have all your money in Huashi bank. I open the bank and I can deduct it."


    "You''re breaking the law. I''ll sue you."


    Hua Jin an caresses the forehead, "also." Then he looked up again, "I heard you bought 200 million Hong Jin dividends? This is not a high-risk fund, if you fall to the bottom, you will not lose very miserably. "


    Xuan Xiao ran said with a smile, "you won''t do this. If you do, it''s not me that will make the loss worse. It''s you."


    "I don''t care! I have so much money that I don''t know how to spend it! " Hua Jin an man does not care to say, with a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    "Hua Jin''an, can you be willful if you have money? Do you know how many people will jump if you do that? You Zhou pickpocket who doesn''t care about the life and death of the poor people


    Xuanxiao ran was angry and stamped his feet.


    Hua Jin an pursed her lips and put down the crystal cup in her hand. With a bit of a bad smile in her deep sight, "I will compensate others."


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at Hua Jin''an angrily. After a moment, he hung down his head and said, "OK, 500000. Do you want a check or cash?"


    He knew that he was a bad friend with a lot of money and could do anything.


    Just think of these years by his pit money, in the heart of blood.


    "Check," Hua said.


    Xuan Xiao ran withered and drooped his head and took out the check. With the blood in his heart, he signed the name and put it on the tea table with heavy names. "Don''t look for me in the last week, otherwise, I''ll order your house."


    Looking at the back of his friend''s leaving, Hua Jin an couldn''t help smiling.


    He picked up the check, opened the drawer and put it in.


    Inside lay countless cheques, all signed in the name of xuanxiaoran.


    Sometimes, when a person''s heart carries too many things, we must find an outlet to resolve.


    If you don''t get lucky, you have to break some money!


    He gently shakes the crystal glass. The red liquid flows slowly. Looking out of the glass, the world changes.


    His world needs some color.


    The woman''s stubborn face, sharp words in front of her eyes.


    Smile on his lips, he even wants to kill his child!


    How is that possible?


    The next day, in a hospital, Subei was sitting in the corridor, feeling uneasy. Lin chuxia went out to see her friend.


    Subei didn''t want to see anyone, so he sat here and waited.


    She didn''t know if the hospital could accept her this time.


    After a while, Lin chuxia''s figure appeared in front of her eyes, only looking at the resentment and heavy footsteps in her eyes, Subei knew the result.


    Lin chuxia walked up to Subei and said, "Beibei, I''m really sorry..."


    Speaking of this, tears have fallen.


    Subei reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face and said with a smile, "silly girl, why cry!"


    This result, she had already anticipated in her heart, although at the moment there was disappointment, compared with the previous few times has been enough calm.


    Lin chuxia wiped tears and said, "Beibei, if we can''t do it here, we won''t have another place to go. What should we do?"


    Subei said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s no way out. There''s always a way. If you can''t, you''ll be born. I always like kids. "


    Lin chuxia knew that Subei was comforting her and cried more fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    On the way back, Lin chuxia''s eyes were surprised and said to Subei, "Beibei, your child''s father seems to be a powerful role. Otherwise, you can go to him, depend on him, and let him marry you. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    Subei shrugged, "if I can find it, it''s a good way."


    Lin chuxia''s eyes brightened, "well, we''ll try our best to find him next. I don''t believe we can''t find him."


    Subei is just a joke, she is more concerned about another question, "what did your friend say to you?"


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei with his mouth slightly open, "Beibei, how do you know what he said to me?"


    For this nervous boudoir, Subei is more helpless.


    "Say it quickly. Don''t make it useless."


    Lin chuxia just grinned, and then she immediately closed her smile. "He said that he told you not to waste your mind, not to mention Liangcheng. Even if you travel all over the country, no hospital would dare to take away the children for you. I asked him, why? He said that because of the child, his father would not allow it. Do you mean irritating? Who is the father of the child, chairman


    In Subei''s mind at the moment, however, the eyes of the man''s tyranny and evil four appear.


    That day, he let her go.


    However, she was always in his hands.


    It''s just, what is the child going to do?


    Once upon a time, I dreamed many times that when a woman finally became a mother, the picture of a family of three was warm.


    It must be very happy!


    But now everything is upside down.


    Think of that arrogant man, Subei is angry in the heart, she will never give birth to such a tyrannical cold-blooded man.


    Who said that, except for surgery, children will not flow away?


    The man, you wait and see.


    Three months later,


    winter really came. Subei sat on the tatami in front of the window, leaning against the window and watching the snow flying outside.


    The little thing in her stomach, she has been exhausted recently.


    My mother once said that when she was pregnant with her brother and brother, she was very responsive.


    For four months, she still vomited every day.


    The hand unconsciously caresses at this time already slightly raised abdomen, is a boy baby!


    In the meantime, she never went to the hospital again. She thought she would find a way.


    Crazy work, climbing 48 stairs every day, not bogey spicy, swimming fitness never delayed


    She tried almost everything she could.


    As a result, after exhausting herself, the little thing was still ingrained in her stomach.


    His life is so stubborn!


    All of a sudden, the phone rang, and Subei immediately had a headache.


    She took a deep breath and picked it up. "Mom, what''s up?"


    "What''s the matter? You stinky girl, how long have you been here and haven''t come back from business? You didn''t do anything for fear that I knew? "


    "No, Ma. This project is very big and important. So, I''ll keep up till the end. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll go back as soon as I''m finished. "


    "Well, you should pay more attention to yourself outside. One more thing, isn''t your brother getting along well with Qin Yan? Did you not say before that when your brother bought a house, you gave the down payment? "


    "Yes, Ma, I see. Let me see the house. I''ll pay for it. "


    At the mention of brother, Subei''s heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    That day''s events, then can''t control the mind.


    "Your brother doesn''t have time. Besides, he doesn''t see it well. If you have time, you can do it. By the way, you have a good look. You are calling your brother and Qin Yan to have a look. Our family can''t give people anything at all. It''s necessary to satisfy the girls to buy a house, right? Beibei, are you listening? "


    Subei quickly returned to his senses, "I know, mom. Don''t worry, I''ll do it. "


    "All right, then you should be more careful."


    Hang up the phone, Subei long out of breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Some breathless, North Jiangsu put on a woolen coat and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I felt the cold wind piercing, and the woollen overcoat was beaten through.


    This year''s new down jacket has not been worn yet. My brother took it to Qin Yan.


    Northern Jiangsu got on the bus, ready to go to the mall.


    In the winter of Liangcheng, you can''t live without down jacket.


    To the mall, it has been an hour later, Subei frozen lips are purple.


    Her feet were numb with cold, and she walked slowly.


    There was a thick layer of snow on the steps of the mall. Just as she took a step, when her other foot was raised again, she suddenly slipped and fell back.


    Hands, not free to cover the stomach.


    She closed her eyes and suddenly felt a pain in her heart. The child must not be able to keep it this time.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    When she opened her eyes, she was half lying in a wide embrace.


    The man''s deep eyes, with a smile at her, "how so careless?"


    Snow flying, hazy her vision.


    He looks familiar!


    North Jiangsu quickly broke free from the man''s arms and stood opposite him.


    How is he?


    That arrogant and overbearing underworld!


    At this time, his sight is congealed in her hand tightly covered on the abdomen, smile satisfaction.


    Subei quickly put down her hand, just when she slipped, her hand unconsciously showed a state of protection.


    Is this motherhood?


    Mother son heart to heart?


    "How can you come out dressed so thin? What to do with a cold? "


    The man opened his mouth, and there was a certain gentleness in his deep voice.


    Subei glared at him, did not answer his words, said in a cold voice, "I want to talk to you."


    The man smiles, "OK."


    Starbucks


    two people sit opposite each other, and the man first opens his mouth and says, "go ahead?"


    Subei''s face was cold and resolute, "I don''t want this child."


    All the hospitals refused to operate on her as if they had received his order, so she would not be able to do so unless he nodded his head.


    The man looks at Subei indifferent, smile intriguing, "no way."


    "Why are you so arrogant and overbearing? The child is mine and I don''t want it."


    Subei is almost mad at the moment.


    "Then why ask me?"


    The man said with a smile.


    Subei got angry and poured a cup of fresh milk on his body.


    He said she was not fit to drink coffee now and ordered her fresh milk.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold, and a few people sitting nearby quickly got up and were stopped by a cold man''s eyes.


    Su Bei Qi''s whole body was shaking. She gritted her teeth and tried to hold back the tears that whirled in her eyes. She did not fall down. "You are simply deceiving people. I tell you, even if I give birth to this child, I will not give it to you."


    Su Bei got up and left.


    "Wait!" The man stopped her.


    Subei stopped and looked at him fiercely.


    The man came to her and took a mink coat from his subordinates and put it on Subei''s body. "I''ve got a car for you outside. Tell the driver where you want to go in the future. It''s too cold to be so thin. "


    Subei looked at him coldly, didn''t say a word, got up and continued to go out.


    "I''ll do anything but kill the child. I''m waiting for you The man''s voice came from behind.


    Su Beili also ignored him, out of Starbucks.


    Outside, she shook her shoulders and the White Mink Coat fell to the ground. Then, the woman stepped on it and stamped her feet. She looked at the man at the other end of the window with provocative eyes.


    The man looked at the back of the woman''s indignant departure, and lifted a smile on his lips and slowly expanded.


    "Mr. Hua, the driver''s phone number."


    There came an anxious voice, "Mr. Hua, Miss Su won''t get on the bus. Do I want to drive back?"


    A cold man''s mouth, "open back, you hand in your resignation?"


    Suddenly, the voice became colder, "if she doesn''t get on the bus, she will follow me every step of the way. If she makes a mistake, only you ask


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Su Bei came home wearing a casual coat. She was thin and had no stomach at all. So her mother, Yao Guizhen, looked at her for a long time and didn''t see anything, but her face was a little cold.


    "And you know to come back."


    Yao Guizhen pinched beans and said.


    Su Bei walked over with a smile and helped her pinch beans. "Mom, isn''t it because of my work? This is my home. Where can I go if I don''t come back? "


    Yao Guizhen got up and went to the pot still boiling soup. "You go on business for several months. You can''t earn much money. If you can''t, quit and find a stable one."


    Subei quickly changed the subject, "Mom, I have a good view of my brother''s house."


    Hearing this, Yao Guizhen stopped her movements and looked at Subei, "so fast, where is the location, how big is it?"


    Yao Guizhen''s face finally turned cloudy, and Subei was relieved.


    "80 Ping, two bedroom. The location is a bit biased, but the surrounding environment is very good, and the community facilities are also very complete. Just buy a car in the future. "


    Said Subei.


    "How can you afford to buy a car with your brother''s salary


    Yao Guizhen said that Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    In the past two years, the house price has gone up beyond the Third Ring Road, which has been more than ten thousand.


    See Su Bei Lengzheng, Yao Guizhen eyes a cold, "otherwise, you will give your brother in the second ring to buy."


    Su''s mother didn''t have much money to buy


    "Beibei, during the three years when you were away, your brother was taking care of the family. Your father also went to the hospital by accident, and I was ill for more than a year. Think again, what have you done for this family? "


    Yao Guizhen said coldly.


    Subei''s greatest fear is that her mother mentioned the past. The painful memories in the past were those she had struggled for six years to completely forget.


    However, it has always become a knife that mother uses to remind her.


    Every time she mentioned it, her heart was stabbed.


    Especially, dad died because of her.


    This is the Subei life can not forgive themselves.


    Yao Guizhen continued, "you were with that rich boy six years ago. His family is so rich. How dare you say you don''t have money? Now you are reluctant to take out a house for your brother. Don''t forget that after he abandoned you and hurt you so badly, who has never given up on you? "


    Mother''s words, let Subei''s heart, the pain of a draw.


    It turns out that my mother always thought so.


    It turns out that she has been chasing her brother to see the house, because they feel that when they were with Zuo Xiao, they made a lot of money.


    Three years. That''s what mom said.


    Painful heart, very cold!


    "Why don''t you talk and you''re reluctant to take it out?"


    Yao Guizhen put down her work and looked at Subei.


    Su Bei looked up at his mother, tears in his eyes. "Mom, I can tell you clearly that I will buy my brother''s house anyway. But it''s my hard-earned money. "


    Subei got up and said, "your daughter has never taken any money from others."


    "What do you mean?" Yao Guizhen doesn''t look very good.


    "Beibei, you just came back from a business trip. Go to the house and have a rest. I''ll help your mother cook. "


    Grandma came in and interrupted Yao Guizhen.


    Subei got up and went out, tears in the moment of turning can not control the flow down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Just out of the door, he ran into two people who just came in, "Beibei, are you back?"


    Brother Su Yu came in with Qin Yan, "Beibei, why are you crying? Did mom tell you again


    Subei quickly wiped his eyes, "no, it''s spicy. Elder brother, elder sister Yan, sit down first, and I''ll wash my face. "


    Su Yu said quickly, "go, go."


    Qin Yan looked at Subei and said unhappily, "Beibei, it''s not that I said you. Mr. Luo, who I introduced to you last time, called me later and was very angry with you. You say that even if you look at my face, you can''t even say a word, and the person will disappear. "


    "There must be something urgent in Beibei. Don''t mention it when it''s all over." Su Yu''s voice


    Su Bei''s body was stiff, and his face suddenly became more ugly.


    She did not make a sound, went into the bathroom and locked the door. Tears broke away from her eyes again and poured down.


    If it wasn''t for the blind date, she would not have met Hua Jin''an and would not have been pregnant.


    However, the man was her brother. She didn''t know whether he knew it or not. What did Luo do to her? Or he just Just know everything


    She put her hand in her mouth and bit it hard. She didn''t want to cry out.


    No, my brother spoiled her since he was a child. How could he harm her?


    Brother must not know!


    Well, unless it''s Qin Yan!


    however, the drink mixed with medicine was handed to her by her brother himself!


    The meal was very uncomfortable in Northern Jiangsu.


    Mother opened her eyes to Qin Yanmei and her brother was happy.


    Only she, the bitter smile.


    Qin Yan was not very satisfied with the location of the house she was looking at. Later, she had a cold face.


    Finally, he also agreed to go to see it. After dinner, Subei went out for a walk.


    This home let her a little breathless, three years ago back home is like this, until now.


    Her family lives in a bungalow district near the suburbs, which has been rumored to be demolished in the past two years, and has not been demolished.


    Out of the hutongkou, to the street.


    At this time, the night market has been crowded and bustling.


    Subei like quiet, she chose a quiet street.


    After a short walk, she found that there was a car following her all the time


    she walked, it went, she stopped, it also stopped.


    In the end, she simply walked over and knocked on the door.


    A middle-aged man got out of the car and said respectfully, "Miss Su, this is Qin Zhong. What can I do for you?"


    Subei then remembered that this person was not the driver that the man sent her during the day. My God, he even followed her home!


    "You''re not going to follow me like this every day, are you?"


    Northern Jiangsu is helpless.


    Qin Zhong replied politely, "yes, I work full-time for Miss Su."


    "I don''t need it. Go back."


    Subei tone affirmative said.


    Qin Zhong was embarrassed. "Miss Su, please don''t embarrass me. If I go back, the boss will fire me. "


    Subei took a deep breath. "What on earth does he want to do?"


    At this time, the anger in my heart expanded rapidly, and the voice of speaking was also several decibels higher.


    Qin Zhong said in a dilemma, "the boss wants me to follow you and be at your command."


    Subei gritted his teeth, "but I don''t want to see anyone who has anything to do with him. You go, I won''t use your car. "


    Qin Zhong insisted on shaking his head. "Sorry, Miss Su. Besides, I will try my best to do it for you. "


    Subei took a deep breath, "take me to see him!"


    Subei got on the bus.


    The villa he lives in is shaded by green mountains and waters. The environment and air are first-class and comfortable.


    Without waiting for Qin Zhong to open the door for her, she opened the door herself and got out of the car.


    While she was looking at the three story building, someone came out and said, "Miss Su, Mr. Hua, please come in!"


    Subei gently smile, "I don''t go in, let him out."


    The man who came out was 50 or 60 years old and had the temperament of a housekeeper. The words of Subei seemed to amaze him.


    His eyes flashed with strange light. "Miss Su, do you mean to let Mr. Hua come out to meet you in person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "No, I asked him to come out to see me. In the dead of night, it''s inconvenient for me to visit a single man''s home alone. "


    Subei said, in the tone of tough, do not allow people to refute.


    Villa door has been surrounded by a circle of people, wearing the same style of clothes, most of the little girls, one by one looking at her curiously.


    Northern Jiangsu sighed, the landlord class killed people! As expected, he is a rich son''s style.


    An old housekeeper and a group of baby sitters.


    Hua Jin''an, who is working out, finally stops. He takes a towel to wipe his sweat and says, "where are the people, Lin?"


    Old Lin, an official, came in and said, "Mr. Hua, Miss Su won''t come in. She said..."


    It''s too hard for Mr. Su to go out at the door!


    This is Mr. Hua. It''s not a person that everyone can see casually!


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows slightly pick, "what did she say?"


    Old Lin just bravely scalp will Subei''s words to repeat again, while saying also carefully check Hua Jin''an''s face.


    Hua Jin took a towel arm a stiff, "she really said so?"


    Lao Lin nodded, "I didn''t drop a word, Miss Su''s original words."


    Hua Jin''an lips hook out a smile, this woman!


    "Mr. Hua, what''s next?"


    Lao Lin said.


    A sly smile flashed through the man''s deep eyes. He said softly, "don''t worry about her. If she wants to come in and look for me, she will take her to my study!"


    Lao Lin nodded. Before that, he still had some doubts.


    He has been with Mr. Hua for so many years. He has never brought any woman to his home. Today is the first time in the world.


    He thought that Miss Su must be special to Mr. Hua. He even treated her carefully.


    However, judging from Mr. Hua''s attitude, she is no different from those wishful women.


    All along, it is impossible to get into Mr. Hua''s mind.


    After half an hour,


    Northern Jiangsu was impatient. Not only did Hua Jin''an not come out, but also the official family was missing.


    Northern Jiangsu is in a circle in situ, the anger in the eyes has been burning.


    One hour later, the patience of Subei was finally exhausted, and even the little nannies who were watching the activity disappeared.


    She seemed to be the only one in the huge yard.


    Subei finally can''t bear it and walks into the villa.


    As soon as she went in, Lao Lin rushed out.


    Actually, he''s been waiting for her to come in.


    "Where is he?" Subei asked angrily.


    Lao Lin replied, "Miss Su, please follow me. Mr. Hua is in the study!"


    North Jiangsu push the door into the moment, into the goal is a busy figure.


    He sat at his big desk, his fingers flying on the keyboard.


    Seeing her come in, he looked up at her and said with a smile, "coming?"


    Subei was already holding back his breath at this time. He walked up to him and said angrily, "are you finished?"


    The man looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I don''t need a driver. I don''t want to see him again!"


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "OK, I know."


    Subei did not expect that he agreed so soon, and then his voice came again, "it''s me, rearrange the driver for Miss Su."


    He said to the person on the other side of the phone.


    Subei almost fainted at that time. She clapped her hands heavily on his desk, and said angrily, "Hey, you understand, it''s not to rearrange, it''s not to arrange!"


    Hua Jin''an looks at the eye color tiny squint, the line of sight congeals in Subei''s body, "you cannot be excited now, is not good to the body! Have something to say. "


    Subei gas whole body straight shudder, "my body does not need your tube!"


    The man then said, "I''m worried about my son!"


    When Subei heard him say this, he became even more angry. The table on which he patted trembled, "what is your son? It has nothing to do with you!"


    "And how did he come?" The man''s tone is playful and abusive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Before Subei could speak, he continued, "the table is very expensive."


    Subei had been holding a fire at home today. After standing here for an hour in vain, he was already fuming.


    She listens to Hua Jin''an''s heartache for the table. She pats with her hand and has already not relieved her breath. She takes a step back and kicks her feet fiercely.


    Hua Jin an MOU looks at her with smile, tone light says, "my computer is more expensive!"


    Next, he quickly got up, and then helplessly watched Subei hold up his computer and fell to the ground.


    After falling the computer, Subei looked at him provocatively and breathlessly said, "I can''t afford to pay, so you''d better promise today that you won''t disturb me in the future. Otherwise, I''ll smash your house. Anyway, I don''t want money. I want life. "


    Hua Jin''an shakes his head and smiles in his narrow eyes. "I don''t want your life. I want your people!"


    Su Bei picked up a vase and was about to smash it to Hua Jin''an. Hua Jin''an said, "it''s from the Tang Dynasty. It''s priceless!"


    There was a big bang and the vase broke to pieces.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, and she was waiting to see his distressed appearance.


    As if only that would make her happy.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and said with concern, "be careful, don''t stick to your feet."


    Su Bei immediately more angry, "you don''t cry cat mouse false mercy, your heart must be heartache dead!"


    Hua Jinan took a look at all kinds of porcelain on the shelf. "It''s OK. It''s OK. The most precious things are here."


    The next moment, Subei has come near, she picked up a peony vase, smiling at Hua Jin''an, "this is Qianlong years, right?"


    Hua Jin''an was leaning against the edge of the mahogany frame with his shoulders, revealing a smile of appreciation, "with eyes, absolutely authentic."


    "Can you stop pestering me again?"


    Su Bei said, the tone is full of threats.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "OK, don''t entangle, I''ll marry you!"


    With a loose hand in Northern Jiangsu, the authentic works in Qianlong''s reign have now become a pile of fragments.


    Subei took another snuff bottle inlaid with gold, "let me go, I''m really not as good as you think. As long as you are willing, there are many women who want to give birth to you! And every gene is better than me


    Hua Jin''an said with a low smile, "but I just want to live with you!"


    Subei was about to collapse. She smashed the snuff bottle to the ground.


    Her eyes color deep looking at Hua Jin''an, "you are not afraid that I smashed all your babies?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "If you promise to marry me, you can burn this house."


    Northern Jiangsu has completely collapsed!


    "This one is more expensive. Do you want to hear what''s different from the previous one?"


    Hua Jin''an handed over the porcelain of a sleeping child, "baby pillow of Song Dynasty!" He explained.


    Subei took over and put it in his hand and said, "don''t you really care?"


    "As long as you can be happy in your heart!"


    The man''s deep voice is full of magnetism. At the moment, this sentence is inexplicably warm in her heart.


    Subei put down the baby pillow, turned his head to look out of the window, sour from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    The man asked softly with a little more voice.


    Su Bei''s tears did not know why, but fell in an instant.


    Looking at her trembling shoulders, Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows gradually tightened.


    He walked up to her, handed her a tissue, and then put his hand on her shoulder. "If you don''t cry, there''s nothing that can''t be solved in this world."


    Hold her shoulder with a little force and let go.


    He wanted to give her strength, but let the tears of Subei more and more turbulent.


    Subei cried speechless, this moment, she felt that she was so poor!


    A few words of comfort from a strange man will make her tears disaster.


    This is not the first time a woman cried in front of him, but the first time he felt depressed!


    She tried to endure the pain of her back!


    The woman in front of him was pregnant with his child, but he looked at her injustice and shed tears!


    Slender fingers slowly close up, in an instant, the fist has been congealed white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Subei never thought that one day she would cry in front of a strange man, and her relationship with this man is still so complicated.


    Six years ago, after the wedding that shocked the whole city, she never cried like this again.


    Because no man can really hurt her again.


    However, since ancient times, the most heartrending pain comes from the closest relatives!


    Brother''s design, mother''s needle needle to see blood''s words, with her all is a fatal blow.


    When the fortress collapses completely, it gives her a warm heart.


    Subei want to stop crying, but, as if the heart of the sour has spread to the bottom of the eye, how can not stop.


    And this man stood by her side, speechless with her!


    Her figure, which is more than eight meters tall, is thin and straight.


    His eye color is light, in this midnight in the messy study is still at ease, elegant demeanor is outstanding.


    Finally, Subei stopped crying.


    For three years, there are too many sorrows and hardships in her heart.


    Today, when the tears majestic and down, finally the dark heart washed clear.


    A lot better!


    Looking at a room of debris, Subei finally sobered up.


    She is not a person who is unreasonable or extravagant.


    Today, however, she seems to have done it.


    Turn around, the eyes of the instant man deep eyes.


    Did he look at her like that all the time?


    Hua Jin an see her mood calm down, smile slightly, "come with me."


    Then he turned around and went out. Su Bei was stunned for a moment, and then he walked out.


    When Lao Lin walked into the study, he was shocked and felt heartache.


    These antiques are worth hundreds of millions!


    Mr. Hua just went out and said to him, "clean up the study, and the garbage has been emptied."


    He looked calm and could not see any heartache at all.


    Lao Lin sighed. I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that Mr. Hua can care about.


    It''s very cold after the winter snow. The shoulder of Subei is a man''s cashmere coat.


    Huazhai is very large, and the roads are full of evergreen pines and cypresses.


    Two people walked side by side, no one spoke.


    This peace comes from midnight and from the heart of people.


    "Are you in a good mood?" Hua Jin an finally said lightly.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    When people are angry, only when the anger in the heart breaks out, can they be comfortable and will not accumulate resentment into illness.


    Hua Jin''an knows this very well, so it''s false to let her wait and lure her to explode!


    however, the cost is too high.


    However, it does not matter to Mr. Hua at all!


    Hot pot restaurant


    this kind of weather is really the best place to eat hot pot. Hua Jin''an took her for a while and then drove to this high-class hot pot restaurant which only received VIP guests.


    The hot pot is exactly what Subei likes. At this time, the body has already warmed.


    I didn''t eat much dinner in Subei. I''m really hungry at the moment.


    To her surprise, she had a big appetite tonight and didn''t feel nauseous.


    Hua Jin''an sat on one side, watching her eat and smiling.


    "Who made you angry?" Out of the hotpot shop, he asked.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned and then shook his head.


    See her do not want to say, he did not continue to ask, just, Mou color Du Ding said, "encounter anything difficult, come to me."


    Su Beishen shook his head, then said, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper today..."


    "You don''t have to apologize. I don''t blame you!" Hua Jinan said.


    "These losses, I will..."


    "You don''t have to pay for it!" He did not wait for Subei to finish speaking and interrupted her.


    Su Bei was surprised to look up at him, "these can be priceless, are you sure I don''t have to pay?"


    Isn''t he supposed to take advantage of this opportunity to hit her hard?


    For example, what kind of lover''s contract, the body to pay the debt and so on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Hua Jin an lip a hook, smile out, "you don''t want money, want a life? I don''t want your life! "


    Subei had no choice but to smile. Her rare moment of madness was seen by him today.


    Subei looked at his eyes seriously and said, "today is my fault, I am willing to compensate. You can count up a number for me. I can''t compensate you all at once. I''ll pay you monthly later. "


    Northern Jiangsu does not dodge the eye light, and persistent tone, let Hua Jin an heart shock.


    There is such a silly girl in the world.


    The man''s deep eye color congeals on her body, he speaks slowly, the voice is low, "peaceful birth of the child, this is the only thing I want."


    Money, he has it.


    The only thing missing is a couple of wives and children!


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly sank. In the end, he was just a secular man. With those rich people, they are ordinary faces.


    Her face tightened slowly, and a sharp light flickered in her dark pupils. "I will pay back the money, but I will not betray myself!"


    With that, she crossed him and was ready to leave.


    Her arm was suddenly caught, and she glared at him, "let go!"


    You don''t have to sell this child with Hua Yu. Subei, why so stubborn, I give you a home, food and clothing do not worry, how many people can not get it! "


    "So what?" North Jiangsu said coldly.


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly and stares at Subei''s eyes tightly.


    So what?


    Madame Hua, how many ladies dream of it.


    And she said, so what?


    The man''s sharp eyes reflected a woman''s scornful sneer. Her lips moved and her tone was firm and said, "I''m not rare!"


    With that, he threw his hand away in disgust.


    Northern Jiangsu tried to break free, but could not get rid of the man''s control.


    Finally, she had to look at him, "don''t you understand me? I''ll pay you back the money. You don''t want it, kid


    The man looked at her from a commanding position, the sharp fine awn flashed in the deep eyes.


    He clenched her hand and gradually increased his strength. "Subei, what capital do you have to be so proud of?"


    In her lifetime, she was the first to reject him.


    North Jiangsu met his sight, did not flinch, "by me is Subei!"


    The man chuckled, "a poor people, a working class?"


    "Yes, I have no money, no power, and my family background is ordinary. However, I will never marry into a rich family! I hate powerful families, and I hate your rich people''s attitude of capital idea. "


    The woman slightly raises the small face to look at him, the Mou son firm Qing Ao.


    "Never marry into a rich family? The face of capitalism? "


    He repeated her words with a chuckle.


    He gradually close to her, Subei heart suddenly flustered, this man is not to kill people, right?


    No, he wants the baby in her stomach!


    He pressed step by step, and she kept retreating!


    Finally, her back was against his car.


    He held him tightly in one hand, and put her around his arm with the other.


    Between each other, breath can be heard.


    Su Bei''s heart was a little flustered. His taste lingered in his nose. It was only one night that she had recorded his unique taste.


    The fragrance of tea is refreshing and calming.


    It''s just, right now, she''s panicked.


    Her arm bent tightly against his chest, so close contact, her mind even flashed that night of fragments.


    Those memories that have not been remembered for a long time are becoming clearer now.


    Hua Jin''an whispered in her ear, "you have my child with a capitalist face in your stomach, so don''t try to draw a line between you and me in this life!"


    "If I don''t want him, even if the hospital doesn''t give me surgery, do you think I can''t do it?"


    North Jiangsu said coldly.


    His breath is blowing in the neck, itching, she don''t face.


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly tightened, and she dared to threaten him!


    He was closer to her ear, leaving her nowhere to avoid, "you dare!"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Northern Jiangsu showed no weakness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    With this sentence, Subei became silent.


    He was silent, and Subei looked at him.


    The man''s deep eye color took a bit of evil four, the black eye pupil tightly stares at Subei''s body.


    This man''s eyes are too deep, Subei feel a little depressed.


    She raised her eyebrows at him. "Don''t you believe it?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly smiles, showing his teeth as white as jade.


    He said softly, "I''ll take you home!"


    Subei thought that he had heard wrong. Did he acquiesce in her?


    "By the way, visit your mother!"


    Then the man''s voice came, Subei''s head hummed for a while, suddenly some collapse.


    "What do you want to do Subei said angrily.


    The man smiles, "take you home!"


    Subei took a deep breath, "you threaten me?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body slightly tilted forward, and his voice was full of awe inspiring momentum. "I never threaten people. I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t like it!"


    Subei some helpless, this man is really difficult to entangle, "then you might as well kill me directly!"


    Hua Jin an smile cunning, "I said how many times, I want to marry you."


    Subei heard him say to marry her, immediately angry, "I beg you, don''t play me, OK?"


    "I''m serious!" the man said with a firm voice


    Subei took a deep breath, "well, give me a reason."


    Hua Jinan smile, "I''m in love with you."


    "What do you think of me?"


    Northern Jiangsu has not been forced to no way to go for a long time. Facing the man in front of her, she has some helplessness.


    If he told her what he thought of her, she would try to change it, no matter what the cost.


    Hua Jin''an reached for her chin and said, "all of you!"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled violently, and he made it clear that he would not give her a way to live.


    The foot of Subei suddenly stepped on his feet, the man ate pain and let go, Subei took the opportunity to escape from his control.


    Just for a moment, Hua Jin''an recovered his look, his eyes light light at the woman who jumped out of the distance.


    North Jiangsu also ran away, teeth clenched straight ring, live in a luxury house, drive a good car, no doubt he is rich or rich second generation.


    But why did he have to pester her?


    I want to marry you!


    From the first meeting, he said that he did not ask her family background, or even whether she had a boyfriend!


    Subei has always known that he looks pretty, but it is definitely not the kind of beauty that charms all sentient beings!


    There must be some conspiracy for this man to pester her like this!


    When she was over her head, her figure had gone out of her mind.


    She was relieved and slowed down!


    "Mr. Hua, do you want us to catch up and bring her up?"


    The sound of bodyguards came from the car.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes have been staring at the shadow outside the window. When he heard the bodyguard''s words, he turned his eyes.


    His eyes are too sharp, the bodyguard touched and quickly lowered his head. What did he say wrong?


    Hua Jin''an''s deep voice followed, "no matter under what circumstances, you are not allowed to chase her, let her rush to fear! If you startle her baby, I can''t spare you


    The bodyguard immediately respectfully replied, "yes, Mr. Hua, I remember it!"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes returned to the woman''s body. She wrapped up her overcoat and rubbed her hands. The tip of her nose was red with cold.


    His eyes color suddenly a tight, she did not buy down jacket now?


    Last time we met, she was supposed to buy a down jacket.


    "Call Lin chuxia and ask her to come right away."


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    It''s rush hour after work. The bus in Subei hasn''t been there for a long time. She''s never been here. Now she''s at a loss when standing on the road.


    The beauty of neon twinkles in the night, but she only feels cold.


    All of a sudden, a taxi stopped by her side. Subei was glad to see that there was someone in it.


    The door opened at this time, and she was surprised, "early summer!"


    "North north, get on the bus."


    Lin chuxia greets her.


    Sitting on the car, Subei was surprised to see Lin chuxia, "early summer, how can you be here? Is this a coincidence? "


    "Master, go to the international department store."


    Subei said in a hurry, "I don''t have time to go shopping with you. First send me home. My mother should scold me for being late."


    Lin chuxia pressed her hand, "save it. My aunt and I asked for leave. You must accompany me tonight."


    "Did you call my mother?" Su Bei looks at Lin Chu Xia in surprise.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "I said that I couldn''t take care of myself any more. I asked you to accompany me all night. Your mother immediately agreed to pretend to be dead


    "Lin Chu Xia, do it. If my mother knows, I won''t skin you Su Bei said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia spat out his tongue, "I can''t help it. In order to see you, I''m willing to go to the knife mountain and down to the oil pan. North north, otherwise we two live, anyway, the child is already ready-made, also need not look for a man


    Su Bei pushed and stuck to her woods in early summer, "rolling calf!"


    Lin chuxia laughed and hugged her arm.


    Into the mall, Lin chuxia has been with Subei in the down jacket store around.


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia, who was full of mink. "I said, are you going to buy it yourself?"


    Lin chuxia replied with a smile, "are you kidding me? Can I wear a down jacket like that?"


    She casually picked up a goose yellow down jacket and put it on Subei''s body. "This kind of dress is more suitable for pregnant women like you"


    put it into Subei''s hand and said, "try it!"


    Subei looked at her, "why do you buy clothes for me


    Lin chuxia looked tight and then said with a smile, "can I pity you?"


    Su Bei Mou color micro motion, "Lin Chu Xia, you smile a bit thief!"


    Lin chuxia took her to the fitting room and said, "I really love you. I love you six years ago. I still have such a home! Your mother is just trying to squeeze you out... "


    "Early summer in the forest!" Subei''s face was gloomy, stopped and looked at Lin Chu Xia unhappily.


    "No," I said. Go and have a try, my eldest lady Lin chuxia saw Subei angry, immediately changed a smile, coax her.


    Subei glared at Lin chuxia fiercely, "in the final analysis, I''m sorry for them. If you talk like this again, I''ll break up with you."


    Lin chuxia nodded respectfully, "obey the queen!"


    In the end, Northern Jiangsu Province won a down jacket, more than 1200.


    She was a little reluctant, Lin chuxia rushed to pay for her to buy.


    When they got home, they got into a bed.


    "Beibei, do you really don''t know who the father is?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei one Zheng, "is a bastard."


    "Ah, what''s wrong with her?" Lin chuxia asked in surprise.


    Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    What reason does she have to hate him!


    That night, she climbed into his bed by herself.


    Tonight, it was he who let her vent her grievances.


    The only thing that she hated him was that he didn''t allow her to kill the child. He had to marry her.


    See Su Bei Leng Zheng, Lin Chu Xia tentatively said, "north north, do you like him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Lin chuxia suddenly asked such a sentence. The black pupil of Northern Jiangsu looked at Lin chuxia, "are you sick or am I sick?"


    Lin chuxia said, "he is handsome and powerful. I think it is a good home for you. What''s more, now that you have his children, it''s reasonable that you should marry a son. "


    Subei slightly closed her eyes, and a faint sadness floated between her eyebrows. A moment later, her cool voice rang out, "in the early summer, you forgot how my sister died? My mother will never allow me to marry into a rich family. If I do, I will break the relationship between mother and daughter with her! "


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei''s sad look, and her face turned to heartache. She stretched out her arm and gently hugged Subei. "Beibei, I thought my elder sister had been there for so many years, and her aunt''s prejudice towards the rich and powerful families had already faded away. Besides, not all the rich people are so brutish. "


    Subei knows that Lin chuxia is for her good.


    She opened her eyes, pulled Lin chuxia''s hand and held it in her hand, "early summer, my mother, that''s why I can''t be reckless, but there''s a more important reason."


    Lin chuxia definitely looked at her, "what is it? Are you still waiting for Zuo Xiao


    Su Bei looks tight, the corner of the mouth pulled out a slightly bitter smile, "you say, a good-looking, well-known man, a meeting said to marry you, is for what?"


    Lin chuxia looked nervous, "for what?"


    Subei smile some helpless, with a trace of coolness, "I don''t know, so I can''t get involved with him."


    The tragic death of her sister is a fatal blow to her family. She can never follow her sister''s footsteps.


    Lin chuxia''s charming eyes flashed a trace of relief, "what you said is really right."


    Then she said, "what if he really wanted to be responsible for you and like you to marry you? Will you marry him? "


    Subei pulled the quilt and covered the early summer of Lin, "Miss, there are so many if, hurry to sleep."


    A good night''s sleep, today''s sunny day.


    Starbucks


    Subei often comes here, and she likes the quietness and freedom here.


    Can let her in a daze quietly, think about things, write favorite stories.


    When she came in, Qin Mosheng had arrived.


    "Has chief editor Qin been waiting for a long time?" Northern Jiangsu a pair of moist eyes flashing a smart light, looking at the man in front of him.


    Qin Mosheng, general manager of entertainment weekly, likes to be called editor in chief and her former boss.


    The man''s dark eyes are as warm as jade, looking at the eyes of Subei warm.


    There is a pair of golden rimless eyes on the bridge of his nose. He is profound and elegant and full of connotation.


    The thin lips with clear lines pursed a smile. He got up to take off his overcoat for Subei, opened his chair, raised his hands and raised his feet, which was gentlemanly.


    "I just arrived, too." Qin Mo Sheng said gently.


    Subei took a look at his coffee, which he had already drunk most of, and a few pages of magazines he had finished reading.


    With a smile, Subei knew everything.


    "I ordered your favorite black pepper steak and pasta. What else would you like to order?"


    Qin Mosheng said gracefully.


    Subei nodded, "that''s enough."


    Then she asked, "is there anything I can do for you in such a hurry?"


    Subei was once a columnist editor and part-time writer of entertainment weekly.


    His writing style is gorgeous, his work is serious, and he is smart and progressive.


    This is what Qin Mosheng once said about her.


    But just a week ago, he fired her.


    At that time, he was abroad, and his signature was on the expulsion document. She could see it clearly!


    This morning, she got a call from him.


    Make sure to meet her!


    Subei agreed, because of that reason, she also wanted to know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    In fact, the relationship between Northern Jiangsu and Qin Mosheng is very good. Most of the important articles of the newspaper are written by Subei.


    Everyone knows that Qin Mosheng not only valued her, but also cared for her.


    However, Northern Jiangsu did not feel that.


    In her eyes, Qin Mosheng is too perfect. She is rich in gold and excellent in appearance.


    He would never be matched by an unknown and infamous piece of her.


    Recently, the appetite of Northern Jiangsu has been greatly increased, and the pregnancy vomiting has disappeared.


    Today''s steak is very delicious. For a long time, none of them spoke.


    Finally, after eating the last dessert, Su Bei''s bright eyes fell on Qin Mosheng.


    "Mosheng..."


    "Oh Sheng!"


    The first sentence he opened was like this, which surprised Northern Jiangsu.


    "There was a smile on Subei''s face.


    "You''ll get used to it later." Qin Mosheng''s tone is full of persistence.


    Subei thought it was incredible. What did he mean?


    She was expelled from the newspaper for no reason. Now he appears suddenly, and it''s a little baffled!


    The woman tucked up her hair from the front of her forehead and tucked it into her ears. Her eyes fell on the man opposite her in a natural manner.


    Red lips hook out a touch of a little helpless smile, "Sheng!"


    It was the first time that she had called him that name in three years.


    Qin Mosheng''s face showed a satisfied smile. Subei continued, "I think you owe me a reason!"


    Qin Mosheng nodded, his face serious, his hands ten fingers intertwined on the table, knuckles slightly white.


    His deep and elegant sight fell on Subei''s body without any taboo, and said slowly, "I''m here for this today!"


    He pauses and smiles. "Want to know why I fired you?"


    Subei nodded, "I''m all ears!"


    I have worked hard for three years and never made any mistakes.


    One night, she was expelled, the reason in her heart entangled for many days.


    The word "expulsion" is like a blot on the forehead of the industry.


    Qin Mosheng took a deep breath, and his face suddenly became very serious. His warm eyes gazed at her.


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, why did she read the meaning of affection in his look!


    Subei is still thinking, the man slightly magnetic voice came, "be my girlfriend."


    Qin Mosheng''s voice has always been very pleasant to hear, clean and clear with his unique magnetism.


    Subei was surprised by his words, which was absolutely unexpected to her, although she had thought about it.


    "Mosheng You For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Mosheng''s serious tone did not reduce, a pair of bright eyes tightly fixed on Subei''s body, "Subei, don''t tell me you don''t know my mind to you."


    Su Bei shook his head. "Editor in chief of Qin, don''t make fun of me, will you?"


    "I like you! From seeing you first


    "Three years," he said


    Subei looked at him, and his brain had no time to respond.


    "I really don''t know!"


    She shook her head.


    "It''s not too late to know!"


    Qin Mo Sheng''s lips were relieved.


    "So you fired me just to make it clear to me today?" Subei asked.


    The man smiles, "I decided not to fall in love in the newspaper office!"


    Subei was already in a calm mood at this time, and she also smiled, "so, you first fired me, and then told me that you like me!"


    Qin Mosheng understood the meaning of her words, and her eyes were deep, "don''t worry, I will never let your reputation be damaged!"


    Subei looked at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll find out tomorrow."


    Qin Mosheng looked calm, and obviously had thought of a way.


    If Subei knew what method he used, at this time, he would never sit here so calmly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Qin Mosheng stretched out his hand and held the tender white hand of Northern Jiangsu into his palm heart, and his eyes were affectionate. "I will cherish you, love you, promise me?"


    Su Bei''s body is stiff, she smiles very unnaturally, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you!"


    Subei took his hand out of his palm.


    Man suddenly empty palm clenched, eyes color is not like just calm, "why?"


    For three years, he knew her very well.


    She doesn''t have a boyfriend. He knows it.


    He even dismissed her for fear that she would refuse to work.


    To block all her retreats.


    He believed that she did not mean to him.


    But now she turned him down!


    "I''ve always regarded you as my friend!"


    In a word, what northern Jiangsu is going to say is clear and clear.


    Qin Mosheng''s eyes twinkled with doubt, "Subei, why do you want to let yourself live so hard! You need a shoulder, and I''ll give it to you! "


    Subei shook his head. "I''m very well myself."


    Qin Mosheng was a little anxious, "I don''t believe you''ve never liked me."


    Subei mouth pull out a touch of bitterness, she really does not want to hurt a good man!


    Unfortunately, her heart died six years ago.


    No one can touch it any more.


    She kept her eyes on the excellent man in front of her.


    No matter how reluctant she was, she finally uttered the cruel words, "I have not."


    He has always taken care of her, if it was him that she met first six years ago!


    Maybe


    She will fall in love with him!


    Unfortunately, life can never be arranged according to one''s will!


    "Who in the end will hurt you to death, will always love your people to refuse thousands of miles?"


    Qin Mosheng could not control his anger, and his voice was several decibels higher.


    He''s angry!


    Su Bei''s heart is sour and astringent, but, she has no other way!


    "Even if it''s a stone, it''s time to cover the heat for three years. Subei, what is your heart made of? "


    This is the last word Qin Mosheng said before he left!


    Looking at the figure of Gao Dajun with anger disappeared in her sight, tears cold, slowly sliding from the face.


    Is the person who took care of her for three years finally leaving?


    After the wedding ceremony six years ago, her friends were very few. Apart from Lin chuxia and Chen Yanan who grew up together, she was Qin Mosheng.


    Now, she''s going to lose her friend.


    Subei''s heart, very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, someone sat down in front of him.


    Subei thought it was Qin Mosheng who came back. After seeing the visitor, his smile froze on his face.


    "How is it you?"


    Subei''s eyes were full of disgust.


    The man''s smile was full of bohemian. He looked at Subei with the rest of the corner of his eyes and said in a weak voice, "Miss Su, you and I are really predestined! Last time you left without saying goodbye made me very distressed, until now I feel very sorry. But I met here again today. "


    "Last time, there was no ending date, let''s go on this time," he said with a mocking smile


    Subei at this time has sharp eyes, looking at the man''s line of sight aggressive, "Luo Yingdong, the last time I drugged is you?"


    Luo Yingdong laughed and said, "you are too high for me. The women around me have grasped a lot of them. What kind of things do you want? They will not be hungry and thirsty enough to give people medicine."


    Su Bei''s hands were white, and his heart was getting nervous. "It''s not you. Who is that?"


    The last time her brother and Qin Yan arranged a blind date for her was Luo Yingdong. That day, she broke into Hua Jin''an''s room.


    That day, she was drugged.


    In the end, who gave her the medicine, this question has been hovering in her mind, let her confused!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Luo Yingdong looked at Subei ambiguous eyes with a trace of fun, "this you should go back to ask your brother, how to ask me?"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled violently, and his eyes were full of heartache. "You can make it clear!"


    Is it really a brother?


    Luo Yingdong suddenly leaned slightly and looked at her with a mocking smile, "if I told you, how would you thank me? Yes


    The evil in his heart is just like that in his eyes.


    Subei stood up coldly, "you are the most disgusting man I have ever seen."


    Luo Yingdong suddenly the mockery in the eye color turns to sharp, "you stop for me!"


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Subei''s hand with a cruel tone.


    "Let go of her!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind.


    "Mosheng!" Northern Jiangsu looked at Qin Mosheng, who had gone and returned, a little surprised.


    Luo Yingdong turned to Qin Mosheng''s cold and angry face. He said with a smile, "it''s editor in chief of Qin. Who are you talking about just now?"


    Qin Mosheng had already walked to the side of Subei at this time. He held Luo Yingdong''s hand tightly, and his hands pressed hard.


    Luo Yingdong''s hands hurt and had to let go. He looked at Qin Mosheng with displeasure, "editor in chief of Qin, what do you mean?"


    Qin Mosheng said in a cold voice, "I also want to know what Mr. Luo means. If the headline of tomorrow''s entertainment weekly shows Mr. Luo openly molesting innocent women, I think Mr. Luo will be very angry."


    Luo Yingdong''s face turned green immediately. His eyes were sharp and he looked at Qin Mosheng. His voice was no longer calm. "Qin Mosheng, who are you? Would you rather offend the Luo family?"


    Subei has been following Qin Mosheng for three years, and she has never seen such a sharp Qin Mosheng.


    In her eyes, he has always been a gentle, warm man.


    At this time, his face is covered with cold, thin lips gently brush a trace of certainty, the corner of his eyes across Luo Yingdong, finally landed on the woman beside him.


    His tone is gentle, but full of domineering, "Subei is my man!"


    This sentence, not only Luo Yingdong, but also Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    She knew he was for her good, but she still felt uncomfortable.


    Because Subei knows that he is from the heart!


    Luo Yingdong hehe laughed, a face is full of sharp, "good, good, I remember. Editor in chief Qin, you must protect your people


    He gritted his teeth and turned away.


    In a flash, only the two of them were left.


    Subei picked up the bag and was ready to say goodbye to Qin Mosheng, "Mosheng, thank you just now. But don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me


    She didn''t want him to worry.


    Qin Mosheng''s deep eyes were fixed on him, and a smile was raised on his lips. "Naturally, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you, because I''m here!"


    "Mosheng..."


    "Are you going back? I''ll see you off


    Qin Mosheng blocked what she wanted to say.


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief. Well, he didn''t like to listen, so she wouldn''t say it.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Qin Mosheng has already picked up her coat and put it on for her, "if you are still my friend, don''t say no!"


    If she refused, she swallowed it back.


    In the afternoon, a phone call made Northern Jiangsu collapse.


    She took a taxi and left the door in a hurry. She was very nervous all the way.


    Finally, we arrived at the Sales Office of Jingsheng international.


    "How can you do this? We will pay the money tomorrow. How can we sell it to others? "


    As soon as Subei entered the door, he saw Chen Yanan''s theory with the salesman


    "What''s wrong with Yanan?" Subei will go there.


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei, immediately full of guilt, "Beibei is really sorry, I didn''t make it clear to you. We ordered a special price room, they sold it to others"


    Subei was in a hurry, and he grabbed the salesman and said, "beauty, we clearly agreed that that day, we could let me pay a few days later, we must keep it for us, how can we sell it to others?"


    "Miss Su, it''s not that I don''t want to keep it for you. I and sister Yanan are old acquaintances. Of course, I also want to keep them for you. However, this is a customer received by the manager himself. I can''t help it. "


    "Then I''ll put together the money tonight. Do you think it''s ok?" Northern Jiangsu said anxiously.


    "The salesman shook his head," people have gone to do a loan, really can not. "


    On hearing this, Su Bei immediately let out his breath.


    This house is the special price room that Yanan Tuo bought. If it''s gone, how can she explain to her mother!


    Chen Yanan said, "sister, do you still have this special room?"


    "No more."


    "Give me another way!"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it, sister Yanan."Subei took a deep breath, "Yanan, don''t embarrass her. Go out for a drink with me


    Chen Yanan takes Subei to the nearby Rhine River. In the quiet environment, Subei is quieter.


    Chen Yanan knew that she was in a bad mood and quietly accompanied her.


    Suddenly, Subei looked up at her and said, "Yanan, how can I make money quickly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Chen Yanan looked at Subei with a strange vision, "Beibei, what do you want to do?"


    Subei smile bitterly, "I have to buy the house, so I want to make money quickly."


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei, angry and distressed.


    She has always been very patient, and finally a little impatient, "Beibei, why do you have to force yourself so tired? Everyone has his own way to go, why do you want to carry others'' all together! If your brother wants to marry his wife and get married, he will earn his own money. Why force you to buy him a house


    Subei heaved a deep breath, "these are all my willing."


    "Willingly? Beibei, six years ago, you have already paid a heavy price for it. Isn''t it enough? Who are they, not creditors, but your family! But to the point where you force them


    Chen Yanan rarely mentioned the past six years ago in front of Subei.


    Because she knew it was a thorn in Subei''s heart.


    No matter how long it has been, it hurts to think of her.


    But, see Subei this appearance, she really heartache!


    Subei looked at Chen Yanan, and her eyes were moist. She gave Chen Yanan a smile, "Yanan, they are my family. Even if there was no matter six years ago, I would do the same. You know how good my brother is to me


    Chen Yanan had no choice but to smile, "Beibei, I''m afraid you will cross it one day. You''re not a bastion of iron. You''ve been supporting yourself for six years. Can you support another six years after you''re exhausted? "


    Subei endure the tears that will fall, gently lean on Chen Yanan''s shoulder, the smile on the lips is very weak, "don''t worry, I won''t fall down!"


    Chen Yanan reached out and hugged her thin shoulder. "Beibei, remember that no matter when, there is me behind you. You''ve never been alone


    "Well, I know." Tears from the corner of his eyes, with a warm temperature.


    "Everything will be better and better."


    Chen Yanan said softly.


    "Yes. Everything will get better and better. "


    In the setting sun, two thin and weak women embrace each other gently and warm each other with body temperature!


    Empire State Building


    this is the kingdom of the Chinese family and the headquarters of hongtianding industry!


    In the president''s office on the 16th floor, Hua Jin''an is looking at the information just given to him by his assistant Yeqing.


    On the man''s slender fingers, a man and a woman are seen in the twisted photos.


    Night Qing heart some nervous, his heart is ready for the coming storm.


    However, waiting for a man''s light words, "Qin Mosheng sent her home?"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes, all the way to the door."


    "What''s wrong with Luo Yingdong?" The man''s tone can not hear joy and anger, night Qing''s palm has been soaked in sweat.


    "Miss Su met him at the Liming hotel four months ago!"


    Night Qing said.


    "Why did they meet?" Finally, Hua Jin''an''s expression has changed, eyebrow light frown of ask a way.


    Night Qing gently spit out two words, "blind date!"


    Hua Jin''an''s long and narrow eyes squint, "blind date?"


    He repeated the words gently.


    That day, in the Dawn Hotel, he slept until midnight, when she suddenly climbed into his bed and was so emotional that he could not refuse.


    He quickly judged that she had taken the medicine, but he did not refuse because he thought it was a family member''s temptation to him.


    After that, he knew that she had nothing to do with the Hua family!


    As a result, he now increasingly wanted to know whether she was deliberately trying to seduce him that night, or was drugged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "What, bought by someone else? How could that be so? " Yao Guizhen suddenly changed her face when she heard that she couldn''t buy a house.


    This is what Subei had expected for a long time. She comforted and said, "Mom, don''t worry about this. We can find it again. There will always be a suitable one. You have to buy a house. "


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei with suspicion in her eyes. "Beibei, tell me the truth. Don''t you want to buy it for your brother


    Facing the mother''s question, Subei''s heart was really hurt.


    "Mom, what am I in your eyes? You can lend money to Uncle Li who is picking up waste products on the street. I''m not even as good as him in your heart, am I? Is your daughter so unbelievable? "


    Tears flow down uncontrollably.


    Yao Guizhen didn''t expect that Subei would be so excited. She was stunned for a moment, and then her face was even more ugly. "You think about what you did before. You have no trust in me for a long time."


    "Mom, I know that I was wrong when I was with Zuo Xiao without telling you. Besides, I have never cheated you anything! Why can''t you forgive me? "


    Subei cried.


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes were also tangled with deep pain and said, "it''s because you followed an animal that our family was destroyed and killed. The store was confiscated, your father died, and your brother was almost killed. Subei, how can I forgive you


    Subei slowly stepped back, "yes, all this is caused by me, I should have died in it, why should I come out?"


    "Mom, since you hate me so much, why did you pick me up in person three years ago and let me go back to this house?"


    Subei''s voice was hoarse in an instant, and the tears were endless.


    Yao Guizhen said, "this family has been made so miserable by you. Do you want to leave without seeing?"


    Her eyes dyed with fire, she said in a sharp voice, "I just want you to look at the evils you have done every day, so that you will not forget the lesson! Now you have to buy a house for your brother. You owe it to your brother. "


    For three years, this is what my mother wants to say most, but she hasn''t said it all the time.


    Heart like a knife!


    As soon as Su Yu entered the yard, he heard the quarrel inside. He walked in quickly and just helped Subei, who was sitting on the ground.


    His eyes were full of anger, "Mom, what are you doing? Why do you want to say those words? How much pain Beibei has suffered for so many years? Do you want to stab her heart again? "


    As soon as Yao Guizhen saw her son, her anger gradually subsided, "it was all her fault."


    Su Yu picked up Subei and said, "my mother has a knife and a mouth and a heart full of bean curd. In the three years since you left, my mother''s hair is half white. Don''t go to your heart."


    Then, he looked at Yao Guizhen and said, "Mom, please don''t say these hurtful words again. She is your child. Even if she does something that can''t be forgiven, you are the only one who can''t abandon her. Because you are a mother, we all need you! "


    Subei couldn''t help crying in her brother''s arms. She didn''t blame her mother, really!


    To blame can only blame her, when young, too frivolous!


    Love the wrong person!


    Su Yu left the living room with Subei in his arms!


    "Gui Zhen, you are obviously concerned about Beibei. Why do you say that?"


    Grandma Su came out.


    Yao Guizhen said quickly, "Mom, wake you up!"


    Grandma Su sat on the white blue sofa, looked at Yao Guizhen and said, "that child''s life is hard, you should care more about her in the future."


    Yao Guizhen''s full of anger at the moment disappeared and was replaced by sadness. She sat on the sofa, her eyes were stunned, and she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    For a long time, she said softly, "the fortune teller said that her marriage was rough and she would eventually marry a rich man. I have to keep her in mind the mistakes she has made in the past, so that she will not get involved with the rich again


    Grandma Su sighed, "you''re right, but you can''t always stab a knife into the heart of a child!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The night is like ink, and the shadows of trees outside the window are whirling.


    Su Yu put Subei on the bed, "Stinky girl, you are fat!"


    Su Bei''s heart was startled, pulled over the quilt cover, "well, recently eat more."


    Su Yu put Subei''s feet in the palm of his hand and gently massaged her, "Beibei, your feet are also fat?"


    Subei smile, "is not."


    Actually, it''s a little swollen.


    For a long time, both brother and sister were silent.


    Finally or Subei first opened the mouth, "brother, don''t worry about the house, I will definitely buy it."


    Su Yu hands a meal, and then the line of sight falls in her eyes, full of heartache, "Beibei, I just want to tell you, don''t buy the house. My brother can''t ask you to buy a house! "


    Subei sat up in a hurry, "brother, how can you say that. I''m your sister. What''s wrong with buying you a house


    "Your money is reserved for your marriage. Your brother can''t use your money." Su Yu said.


    Su Bei immediately tears down, "you say that is not my sister."


    What Su Yu couldn''t see most was that she cried, and immediately she was confused, "Beibei, don''t cry. Brother doesn''t mean that. You will always be my sister, this life, and the next. "


    Subei tearfully looked at him, "then what do you care about with me? When I get married, you can accompany me with more dowry."


    Su Yu nodded and reached out to wipe the tears on her face. "OK, I know. I''ll give you a lot of dowry


    It was only in Northern Jiangsu that tears turned into laughter.


    It''s late winter, and the cold wind in the north is like scissors.


    In recent days, Subei has run through dozens of buildings, large and small, but none of them is suitable.


    At this time, she was sitting on a bench in a small park by the street, eating bread.


    In the black Mercedes Benz car beside the road, the man''s narrow and deep eyes did not deviate from her body.


    The company''s business was finished, and he suddenly wanted to see what she was doing.


    Hua Jin''an did not expect that what he saw was such a scene.


    In front of the eyes suddenly black down, then a cool baritone, "eat this?"


    The northern part of Jiangsu province looks up at Shanghua Jin''an''s unhappy eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Said Subei.


    She handed the bread to her mouth and was snatched before she could bite it.


    "What are you doing?" Subei looked at the man unhappily.


    The next moment, the hand was a pair of dry and warm palm clenched, she struggled to look at the man holding his hand, "you let me go, what do you want?"


    She wondered how he came out of the blue.


    "Get up," he said


    Subei sat on the chair, his head tilted and did not look at him, "I don''t, why should I listen to you?"


    "Ah


    She was already in the arms of a man.


    This man is really a bully!


    "What do you want? I really don''t want to fight you. I''m tired after a day''s walking. "


    Subei in his arms constantly struggling, she has no strength tired.


    Hua Jin an cheeky smile, reached out to hold her small claws in front of his chest, hung his head and looked at her, "then rest for a while, otherwise, I promise you will be more tired for a while."


    A glimmer of ambiguity flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Su Bei is a little silly. What does he mean?


    After a long time, she responded, "I''m a pregnant woman!"


    "After three months, it''s OK!" The man''s voice is faint.


    Faint!


    Su Bei suddenly shut his mouth and his cheek was red.


    Hua Jinan put her in the back seat, and he sat next to her.


    Subei wanted to stay away from him, but he was surrounded by his waist.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the moment angry at his own woman, gently smile, "you''d better be obedient today, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Subei was really tired, and soon she fell asleep.


    Hua Jinan looks at the woman whose head has been swinging from side to side. He reaches out his hand and presses her head on his shoulder.


    The sound of the woman''s gentle breathing was on the side of his ear.


    Her eyes are obviously swollen. Last night, she cried, and she cried very much.


    He had never looked at her so carefully. At this time, his eyes fell on her face and found that she was very beautiful.


    The facial features are delicate and elegant, and the watery lips are like a little crimson without losing sex appeal.


    The curvy figure is charming.


    He also discovered recently that she began to wear loose clothes.


    Have you shown your mind?


    The man''s hand went from her slender waist to her abdomen.


    The woman''s tight abdomen, now in his hands, has slightly closed up.


    Inside, it''s his son!


    Yes, she went to abortion that day, and he took the opportunity to let the doctor see the gender of the child.


    She''s so skinny that she''s four months pregnant.


    He frowned slightly. If he goes on like this, his son will be malnourished.


    Thinking about it, he was sleepy, too.


    When Subei woke up, he was shocked.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep and was still in the arms of a strange man.


    Well, it''s not strange.


    They had done the most intimate things, and she even had their flesh and blood in her stomach.


    However, for her, he is really not an acquaintance!


    Even worse than Qin Mosheng.


    At the moment, the man''s head is against the top of her hair, and her head is resting on the man''s shoulder.


    His steady and even breath, blowing in her ear, itchy.


    She did not dare to act rashly for fear of waking him up.


    She''s going to leave quietly while he''s asleep.


    The driver, no longer in the car, is a good opportunity.


    She gently hands on the man''s head, she slowly up, only to find that his hands are tightly around his waist.


    Northern Jiangsu frowned and sweated nervously.


    She reached out to her waist and held his big hand, gently reaching into his palm, ready to take his hand away.


    All of a sudden, the man''s hand turned over and her hand was tightly clasped in the palm.


    She felt a sudden tightening of her waist, and then her whole body was tightly attached to the man''s body.


    She exclaimed, her hands subconsciously against the man''s chest, looked up.


    To the man''s deep and bright eyes, "are you awake?"


    North Jiangsu was nervous. "Yes, yes."


    "Did you sleep well?" Hua Jin''an asked in a low voice, her eyes were in a good mood.


    Subei silk embarrassment, "OK!"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly lowered his head, and her forehead against together, a pair of deep eyes like the lake closely watched her, as if to see through her.


    Subei struggled, "you let me go! What are you doing? "


    "Don''t move!" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    "Let me go first!" Subei said, she can''t struggle with this man.


    Hua Jin''an closed his eyes, missed her forehead, and held her in his arms. His tone fell gently in her ear, "let me hold for a while, just a moment!"


    Hua Jin''an can''t remember how long he didn''t get a good sleep.


    During the day, he was busy all day, sometimes working late into the night.


    However, lying in bed at night, but always sleepless!


    However, he fell asleep in the car with her just now.


    And, just for a short time, I feel comfortable.


    He thought, is it because he is too sleepy or because of her relationship?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Subei did not know why, she let him hold it without struggle, perhaps because he was too tired recently.


    Her mind was full of houses, houses and houses.


    In the past two years, house prices have gone up too far. It is very difficult for ordinary wage earners to buy a house.


    Then, from time to time, what my mother said that night would ring in my ears.


    "Get out of the car." The man''s voice was ringing in his ear.


    Subei just come back to God, the man stood by the car looking at her.


    She didn''t know when he got out of the car.


    Hua Jin''an brought her to a Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant, which contains the unique flavor of the world, all optional.


    She was accompanied by two waiters, and served all the things she had seen more.


    "I can''t eat so much. I just haven''t seen it. I just have a look. I don''t have to eat it."


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the table full of food, some helpless.


    Hua Jin''an smiles, "I haven''t seen it. I want to taste it naturally. Otherwise, how do you know if you like it or not! "


    Subei some laugh and cry, "I don''t have such a big stomach!"


    Hua Jin An''s line of sight fell on her stomach. "It''s OK. My stomach will grow slowly."


    Su Bei''s face turned crimson. She glared at him and went on to see the delicious food.


    Sitting at the table of the big turntable, Subei was stunned, the full table, all kinds of delicious food, are for her?


    This man is really


    "Eat, eat more if you like!"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Northern Jiangsu with chopsticks, did not know where to start.


    Subei has a good appetite now, and more than before.


    She is not easy to fat constitution, has never been entangled with eating before.


    So, now she has no scruples and follows her mouth.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the woman who was eating a lot and couldn''t help smiling.


    Subei noticed his sinister smile and looked up at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color is deep, "you are not afraid of fat?"


    Some of Su Bei''s body is not fat


    Then, she thought of something, smiling at Xiang Hua Jin''an, she said, "the girlfriends you''ve been with are afraid of being fat, so go on a diet."


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Subei asked while eating, "you don''t like women sitting or not, eating without eating, or, you like skinny girls."


    The man shook his head again. "I don''t like girls who are too thin."


    On hearing this, Su Bei immediately put down his chopsticks, "I''m just too thin, typical skinny and bony. So, you give up. Look for girls who feel good


    Man evil spirit a smile, "you feel very good, and the figure is also very beautiful."


    Subei mouth did not swallow the food, almost spray out.


    She glared at Hua Jin''an, and Hua Jin''an continued, "that night, you were a little anxious, and the lights were on..."


    Su Bei hid his face in the palm of his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "those surnamed Hua don''t take such a bully!"


    The man chuckled and said, "if it''s bullying, you should bully me, but you didn''t ask for my opinion..."


    The rest was too vague for him to go on.


    However, some things are not clear like this, just make people daydream.


    At the moment, all that surfaced in front of Subei was the scene of their limbs intertwined that night.


    His strong abdominal muscles, excellent performance, and her crazy demands!


    Every scene is still fresh in my memory at this moment!


    So, she buried her head low, eating, feel hot face.


    Finally, she put down her chopsticks.


    Suddenly, a warm hair top, is a man warm palm.


    She looked up at a pair of smiling eyes and said, "let''s go!"


    "Where to go?" Subei asked.


    The man leaned close to her, and with a slow smile, "go where you should go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Subei shook his head. "I won''t go. You can go by yourself."


    Hua Jin''an has already held her hand, "you must go."


    Subei ruthlessly pulled out the hand that was clenched by him, "why should I go with you? I won''t go."


    The man unexpectedly let go of his hand, his eyes slightly squint, "the last time those antiques, you don''t want to compensate?"


    Su Bei a Zheng, immediately anger into a sigh, "yes, you calculate good?"


    "Count now"


    with that, the man turns and leaves.


    Subei sighed deeply and followed.


    If she said she would pay, she would never break her promise.


    On the car, Subei white fingers intertwined, palms out of cold sweat.


    Those antiques must be very expensive. Will he agree to let her pay in installments?


    Her money also wants to buy a house for her brother, otherwise, she will compensate him in advance.


    There was silence in the carriage. The man was silent all the time with his eyes slightly closed.


    North Jiangsu''s heart has been in a state of uneasiness, the line of sight tangled worry, looking out of the window.


    She wanted to explore with him first, but turned around and saw the man''s eyes closed slightly.


    He has a picturesque face, resolute and elegant, and exudes a calm and sophisticated temperament.


    "Are you asleep?" Subei asked in a low voice.


    The man didn''t speak and his face was expressionless.


    The white teeth of a woman''s scallop bit her lower lip. After a while, she said again, "are you asleep?"


    The man is still silent.


    Subei had to turn his head and look out of the window.


    Man''s silent lips suddenly flash a smile, fleeting.


    "Mr. Hua is here."


    The driver spoke softly.


    "Yes


    After a gentle promise, the man opened his eyes.


    Su Bei clenched his fists and looked at Hua Jin''an with anger in his eyes.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for him. Hua Jin''an was always a gentleman in front of Subei. He always opened the door for her in person, and Subei was not polite.


    After getting out of the car, the man took Subei''s hand.


    North Jiangsu tried hard to break free, Hua Jin''an tightly held her hand, not to let her have a chance to break free.


    "If you are obedient, you will be exempted from the compensation by 100000 yuan."


    Hua Jin an light said.


    The fire in Subei''s heart was suddenly aroused, and then she forced herself down.


    A penny is hard for hero Han, who makes her poor and owes him.


    Northern Jiangsu drew up a bad smile, and his clear voice rang out in his ear, "100000? Who do you insult? Two hundred thousand! "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "I said US dollars!"


    Shit! This cunning man.


    Subei said with a smile, "what Miss Ben said is pounds!"


    Hua Jin''an looked down at Northern Jiangsu, "do you have so much value?"


    "If it''s too expensive, let it go!" Subei smiles slightly, the tone takes provocation.


    Hua Jin an clenched the palm of her hand, "don''t let it go, who let me like it!"


    When he said this, he did not look right, still indifferent.


    Su Bei''s face is not indifferent, she glared at the man, "the face is really big enough!"


    "Mr. Hua, why are you here in person?"


    A strange and humble voice interrupted Northern Jiangsu''s thoughts.


    Then she looked up to see where she was.


    Face to face, is a man in a suit, full of smile, looking at Hua Jin''an eyes almost humble to the dust.


    Behind him is a huge circular building, the whole building is made of glass curtain, covered with colorful colors, shining in the sun, like a lost star in the universe.


    On it, there are some big characters, such as "crystal terrace South mansion".


    This is not the most noble and best real estate in the city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    This is a real estate that many wage buyers can''t expect. North Jiangsu has gone through so many real estate projects and even passed by here several times, but they never went in.


    There is only one reason, expensive, exorbitant.


    At the moment, suddenly Hua Jin''an appeared here with her, which really shocked Northern Jiangsu.


    It was something she never thought of.


    But, didn''t he say he wanted to calculate the compensation? Why did he bring her here?


    Walking into the sales center, the staff listed the two sides respectfully to greet each other. Everyone was trembling and bowed his head.


    Subei followed Hua Jin''an in, and she looked up at the tall man around her.


    His face was calm and indifferent, and he could not distinguish between joy and anger.


    In the VIP reception room, they sit on top-grade black leather sofas.


    The secretary gave them drinks, and Hua Jin''an just let go of her hand.


    "Mr. Hua, please use it!" Hua Jin''an''s cup was handed over by the suit man who welcomed them.


    Hua Jin''an took it with a light expression.


    "Coffee, please, miss!" The Secretary in a black suit handed the coffee to Subei.


    Although Subei didn''t like to drink coffee, he said politely, "thank you."


    Subei reached for it. "She can''t drink coffee, bring orange juice."


    The man said coldly.


    The suit man''s face suddenly changed, "don''t hurry up!"


    The Secretary''s forehead already has the sweat drop, she hastily goes out, "I am going."


    "Fresh."


    When the secretary came to the door, Hua Jin''an''s voice rang again.


    The north of Jiangsu is totally dizzy. This man is really a wonderful flower!


    But is he really that powerful?


    Look, these people are so scared that Northern Jiangsu shakes his head. The evil forces are really terrible!


    "Mr. Hua, can I help you?"


    The suit man asked carefully.


    Subei also wanted to know about this problem, so his sight and suit man fell on Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an said calmly, "Laohe, is there any special room?"


    On hearing a few words of special price room, Su Bei''s heart condition reflexed mercilessly trembled for a while.


    What does he mean?


    Want to buy a house?


    Doesn''t he have a villa?


    Or do you want to give her a house?


    North Jiangsu''s head spun rapidly, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Old Horton frowned, "it''s gone for a long time."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he said again, "when will there be?"


    Laohe said, "no, our real estate has only three special price houses, after buying, there will be no more."


    Subei has been nervous sitting there, a heard that the special price room has not, she unexpectedly followed inexplicably some disappointment.


    Then she immediately realized that it had nothing to do with her.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, this is the plan he signed and agreed to, so many years, all real estate is the same.


    Lao he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Mr. Hua, what''s the problem?"


    Hua Jin''an pondered for a while and took out a golden VIP card from his bag and handed it to Lao he.


    "How much discount can I get with this card?" Hua Jinan said.


    This is a card that can be discounted to buy any real estate of hongtianding.


    Hua Jin''an has never used it, so I don''t know how much discount I can get.


    Lao he took the card and looked at it. He returned it to Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, this card can be given a 30% discount. Only one set. "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "use this card to buy a two bedroom house. Floor, pattern, you can do as you like. "


    Laohe nodded, "yes, yes."


    It''s up to you?


    When the big boss comes to buy a house, he naturally chooses the best.


    However, it was the first time that the big boss paid for his own company''s building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Then I''ll go down and arrange for Mr. Hua to see the house today?"


    Lao he said respectfully.


    Hua Jin''an looked to the north of Jiangsu Province


    Su Bei''s eyes were surprised. She wanted to say, what''s the matter with me?


    But, out of curiosity, she really wanted to see what was good about this expensive house in the upper class?


    So she nodded, "look."


    Hua Jin''an smiles and then turns to Laohe.


    Old Horton knew, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. Just a moment."


    Laohe went down, only two people left in the room were Subei and huajin''an.


    Subei asked the question in his heart for a long time, "why is he so afraid of you?"


    Hua Jin''an''s mouth was crooked, and his voice was faint, "are you afraid? "Did not feel,"


    Su Bei curled his mouth and said, "the brain is sweating, is not afraid of what?"


    The man put his eyes on her, "are you afraid of me?"


    Subei snorted, "I''m not afraid. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "You''re not afraid of my silence?" Hua Jin''an said with a smile, that smile looked in the eyes of Subei, so evil.


    Subei looked at him, "you are not begging me to marry you, why do you want to shut up?" The tone was scornful.


    The man takes a sip of coffee. "Don''t you agree? How proud I am


    Subei teeth bite the gurgle, "you rascal."


    "The man chuckles," then I did not take the initiative to go to anyone''s bed. "


    Northern Jiangsu choked and the rest choked in the throat.


    At this time, the Secretary opened the door and came in and brought a glass of fresh orange juice.


    "Miss, please use it. Sorry, I''m late. "


    She apologized.


    Subei took over, "it''s OK. It''s hard for you."


    The secretary took the opportunity to look up at Subei, strange eyes, showing a bit of surprise, some of which are similar to jealousy can not hide the edge.


    Drinking orange juice, sitting on the sofa, Subei is a little sleepy.


    Last night, she stayed up almost all night.


    No, she hasn''t been sleeping well lately.


    The man sat on the side, quietly looking at the PDA, social focus.


    Subei wanted to ask her who she was going to buy a house for.


    At the thought of what he had just said, he closed his eyes and ignored him.


    Lao he soon came in, Hua Jin an took her with him in addition to the VIP room.


    The community has complete facilities, high-end configuration, pavilions, pavilions and long corridors. Once you go in, you will feel like you are walking into the ancient palace.


    Color matching is just good, today''s buildings are mostly high-rise, even if there are multi-storey, the price is very high.


    In the South mansion of crystal terrace, there are all five story western style buildings.


    It is said that the hot spring water from Tainan mountain is introduced underground, so the green plants here are precious and rare plants, including kapok and palm trees that can only be seen in the south.


    Here, back to Tainan mountain, there is a crystal lake in front of it.


    It''s really a treasure land with mountains and water!


    The more you look at it, the more you like it, the better you feel.


    Sure enough, people will enjoy the good things.


    The house is located on the third floor of the two rooms, North and south through.


    Looking out from the front, the whole city is in front of us. At this time, Subei found that the community is located at the highest point of the city. Although it is only the third floor, it seems to live on the top of the mountain.


    From the back, you can see the beautiful scenery of Tainan mountain.


    Although it was a two bedroom room as she had seen before, the room was 130 square meters in size.


    Each room can play incisively and vividly, tatami, small study, bath room, children''s room.


    Suddenly, Subei paid a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Rich people will enjoy it. She can''t live in such a good house in her life.


    The sadness on the woman''s face was seen by the man. He came to her and said in a soft voice, "do you like it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Subei looked up at him with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Hua Jin''an did not say anything, but always with a faint smile on his face.


    He took a list from Lao he and handed it to Subei.


    Su Bei was stunned and looked up at the man, "what is this?"


    Hua Jin an lip horn a hook, "see to know."


    Su Bei took it in his hand and looked down. His face changed slightly.


    It was a list for calculating the mortgage, with the total price, down payment and loan clearly written on it.


    "The down payment of 250000 yuan should be paid within three years. Is there a problem?"


    Hua Jin''an''s deep and magnetic voice sounded on his head.


    Su Bei suddenly looked up, "you What does that mean? " She''s a little confused.


    The man''s smile this time is very warm, without impurities, his dark eyes filled with serious, "you are not showing your brother the house? I''m very confident in my own property, so I make my own decision. "


    What?


    He''s choosing for her!


    She''s not dreaming, is she.


    For a moment, Subei didn''t know what to say.


    The direct thought in her head was that she couldn''t agree.


    Then, a little warmth grows slowly from the bottom of my heart.


    Finally, she calmed down and shook her head. "I can''t take it!"


    "No?" The man repeated with questions.


    Subei nodded. She couldn''t.


    Hua Jin''an was smiling. "I don''t have the habit of sending other people''s houses. Miss, you have a good idea. You have to pay the down payment and the loan by yourself. The only thing I did was to waste my chance to buy a house at a discount once a year. "


    He added after a pause, "though, I''ve never used it."


    Subei''s fingers were twisted together, and what he said was reasonable.


    Recently, she has been almost exhausted for her brother''s house.


    In particular, after hearing that the house had not been bought, Qin Yan had a big quarrel with her brother and broke up.


    At this time, the big good thing fell on her head.


    However, Hua Jinan is right. The only thing she owes him is the card.


    She will remember that she will repay the favor in the future.


    After a long silence, she finally nodded, "then I thank you."


    "Well, I''ll take your thanks, just, not just say thank you."


    The man''s eyes flashed a little cunning.


    Su Beixin meal, she knew that this man would not be so kind.


    "If you want me to marry you, I''m sorry, I refuse."


    Subei put the list into his hand, turned and left.


    Hua Jin An''s lips flash a meaningful smile, this woman is really a character.


    He took her by the hand and pulled her to his face. He looked at her with deep eyes, smiling rather than smiling. "Miss, please don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with a mean heart!"


    Subei looked up at him, "am I a villain? I''d like to hear what you, a gentleman, want to get from me with this favor? "


    Hua Jin''s dark eyes flashed a sly luster, thin lips gently opened, "want to know, then I''ll tell you!"


    Northern Jiangsu is ready to listen to what he can say. She looks up at him.


    The man suddenly dropped his head, the dark pupil looked at her, deep and affectionate, "marry me!"


    Subei suddenly froze, half a day she spilled a smile from the corner of her mouth, "if this is the condition, I''m sorry, I don''t accept it. "


    her stubborn face is reflected in the bright and deep eyes of the man, and his narrow and long eyes narrow into a slit, but he smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    A warm forehead, the man''s lips actually fell on her forehead.


    Su Bei''s face was red, and he was about to struggle when the man suddenly loosened his hand and let her fist beat on him. He just looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    A moment later, Subei was tired. What was on the man''s body? His hands hurt.


    She rubbed the palms of her hands and turned to leave.


    "A kiss is your thank you."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice sounded behind his back.


    Subei steps did not stop, the man''s voice sounded again, "I have received the ceremony, as for the house you want, as you like."


    Subei immediately stopped, turned and said, "of course."


    Hua Jinan smile, hands around, leaning against the wall, looking at her, mouth raised a trace of fun, "I thought you have more backbone!"


    Subei sneered, "it has nothing to do with backbone. I''ve given all the gifts. You should do it for me. "


    "If you are so reluctant, I can return the gift to you."


    As he spoke, he walked towards Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei''s heart is wrapped around his words, how can we retreat?


    "How do you want it back?" She looked at the man who was near.


    Hua Jin''an stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile, "if you feel the loss, I can redouble it."


    His deep smiling eyes fell on her lips.


    Su Bei immediately understood what he meant, and immediately stepped back, "what I sent out has never been taken back. Who do you despise? "


    Hua Jin''an, however, approached her step by step with a complicated and unpredictable smile.


    The man''s unique breath, fluttering to his face, instantly aroused the sensitive memory in Subei''s mind.


    She remembered his smell!


    Northern Jiangsu was distracted for a while, and Hua Jin''an actually hung his head and kissed him.


    Subei pushed him away, his eyes were angry.


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, also do not continue, just with a low voice said, "in fact, you also like it very much, don''t you?"


    Bang!


    The sound of slapping echoed in the open room, and the chest of Subei gas fluctuated.


    "You''re a scum!" she snapped


    With that, she turned to go out.


    But she couldn''t open the broken door.


    Old he did not know when to go out, Subei heart angry, her self-esteem was insulted.


    Just now, she was still very grateful to Jin''an.


    In her most difficult time, he gave her a helping hand.


    But at the moment, gratitude is gone.


    Tears in her eyes did not strive to fall down, she pulled the door that is different.


    Suddenly, a warm hand, covered by a big hand.


    Subei excitedly shook off, "don''t touch me!"


    Hua Jinan took off his hand and said, "I''ll open the door for you." He said.


    Subei stood aside and did not look at him.


    Hua Jinan pressed four zeros, and with a click, the door opened.


    Subei found that this is a password gate, she did not find it just now!


    She just wanted to get out of the door, but Hua Jin''an''s arm came out of the door.


    Subei looked up at him with anger in his eyes.


    The man Mou color looks at her deeply, the voice is low to say, "don''t be angry!"


    He didn''t know what happened to him. He just couldn''t control to kiss her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    After finishing the house, Subei''s mood is extremely happy, although he is not happy with huajin''an''s flightiness.


    However, the good mood at this time, the point of bad mood all resolved.


    She came out of the house and settled with Lao he about the payment, so she took a taxi and left.


    When I got home, I lay in bed and slept in the dark.


    When Subei woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    Mother for the first time to her warm voice, but also specially made a table of dishes, the smile on the face is also many.


    At noon, the whole family sat at the table, enjoying themselves.


    Although Subei knew the reason, it was mostly because of the house.


    But she was still happy.


    She really likes to see the whole family happy. She had a good lunch.


    In the afternoon, Subei took his brother to pay the loan and got the key.


    Lao he is attentive and considerate.


    Things went well. Sitting in the new house and feeling the warm sunshine, Subei''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Beibei, this money brother will certainly pay you back." Su Yu''s tone of voice was mixed with a little apology.


    Su Bei took Su Yu''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. "Brother, what you did for me before, if you let me return it, I don''t think I''ll be clear in my life. Are you asking me for a debt by saying so? "


    In the year of her accident, her brother almost died for her sake. Later, he saved his life, but hurt his spleen.


    Now, he can''t do heavy work!


    Brother, is such a strong man!


    Su Yu said quickly, "Beibei, brother doesn''t mean that. What''s more, my injury has nothing to do with you. I''m too impulsive and careless


    Subei shook his head, "brother, don''t say it, blame me!"


    "North and North!"


    "Brother, don''t worry. After six years, I''ve grown up and strong. Those things in the past are nothing to me. My only wish now is that we are safe and happy together


    Northern Jiangsu showed a warm smile.


    "Well, we will." Su Yu stopped for a moment and then said, "Qin Yan and I are reconciled."


    Mention of Qin Yan Su Bei''s heart can not help but tremble, that night''s matter as if a magic Zheng pressure in the heart, whenever think of her all sleep and food.


    Subei long sigh of relief, "brother, I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you buy the bottle of water you gave me that night when I met Luo Yingdong?"


    Hearing Subei''s question, Su Yu was a little strange. He got up and looked at Subei, "what''s the matter? Beibei, why do you ask this?"


    Subei looked into his eyes. "I just want to know."


    Su Yu''s eyes slowly moved away from the bright eyes of Subei. He nodded, "I bought it."


    Su Bei''s heart hurt, staring at him, "really buy it?"


    "Yes."


    "Who else touched that bottle of water?" The heart of Northern Jiangsu is high and uneasy.


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "No


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu burst into bloom, broken heart, split in an instant.


    "Is there a problem? North and North Su Yu asked softly.


    Subei shook his head, the pale sadness in the smile could not be hidden, "No."


    Separated from Su Yu, Subei walked alone in the crowded street.


    However, she felt that she was the only one left in the world.


    Brother''s words, like a sharp knife, stabbed into her heart.


    However, she still did not believe that her brother, who had been protecting her and loved her, would personally prescribe medicine for her and send her to the Playboy''s bed!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Walking a little tired, she stopped, behind the bridge car has been slowly followed by her side.


    Seeing her stop, Qin Zhong got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Hua Jin''an, who is holding a high-level meeting in the Empire State Building, is frowned by the ringing of the telephone. All directors and vice presidents carefully check their mobile phones.


    Night Qing came to him, "Mr. Hua, it''s Qin Zhong."


    Hua Jin''an''s brow frowned deeper, "it''s me What do you want to drink Then take her to ask for love


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin an handed the phone to night Qing, the voice is not salty and light said, "to charter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Liangcheng is the most high-end entertainment place with membership system, and the guests are either rich or expensive.


    Qin Zhong brought her here, and Northern Jiangsu did not object.


    She didn''t order anything, but the table was full now.


    All kinds of food, all kinds of wine.


    After a few cups of wine, the head of Subei is a little dizzy.


    Subei usually doesn''t like to come to such places, but she never refuses to have a few drinks with good friends.


    Early summer said, her drinking capacity is like a rubber band.


    When you are in a good mood, five bottles and six bottles are OK. When you are in a bad mood, you will start to be crazy when you have less than three cups.


    "Lin chuxia, who are you talking about? Did I want you to come? But you have to come


    Su Bei is holding a bottle of wine, pointing to Lin chuxia, very dissatisfied.


    Lin chuxia nodded and reached out to grab her wine bottle. Don''t drink it. Do you know you''re pregnant


    Subei dodged Lin chuxia''s hand, "which side are you on earth? The child in my stomach is not yours. What are you worried about? Lin chuxia, please move quickly. Are you bribed by the guy surnamed Hua?"


    Lin chuxia crawled over and reached out to avoid her wine bottle. "You can let him buy me off quickly. He is so rich that he can smash a million and eight million at random, which will be enough for my life."


    Subei suddenly quiet down, deeply looking at Lin chuxia, "Lin chuxia, you are too he? Not enough meaning, we two years of friendship, you betray me for money."


    As soon as the words were spoken, they were already crying.


    Lin chuxia pulled her and pressed her in his arms, "Su Dabei, I almost dug out my heart for you. Don''t drink a little wine and you''ll be wise, OK? The bodyguard is still standing here looking at you. You want your child''s father to give up the idea of marrying you. If you do so intentionally, I congratulate you that it may have been half of the success. "


    In fact, Subei was aggrieved in her heart and wanted to make Lin chuxia coax her. She was happy.


    She didn''t drink much at all.


    However, she really forgot that Qin Zhong had been standing upright outside the card bag.


    "Early summer, you let him go. I don''t want to see him! "


    Northern Jiangsu is coquettish.


    Lin chuxia shakes his head and finally gets up to go to Qin Zhong.


    A moment later, Lin chuxia left and returned, and Qin Zhong was no longer there.


    As soon as Lin chuxia sat down, he received a phone call, "Dongdong, are you asking? It''s inconvenient for me. Wait for me. I''ll go and have a look at you. "


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei, "Beibei, you wait for me, I''ll see a friend and come back soon."


    "Hurry up." Su Bei also did not raise the head to say.


    Today, she plans to be quiet for a while.


    Who knows, she just sat down and received a call from Lin chuxia, who wanted to accompany her.


    Now, at last, she was left.


    "Subei?" A familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    North Jiangsu raised his head, the line of sight reflected two bright women.


    "It''s really you!"


    Subei did not expect to meet them here.


    What an old friend!


    Zuo Xiao''s former fiancee Yu An''an and her sister Zuo Li six years ago!


    The speaker is Yu An''an, who is envious of his rival.


    Yu An''an''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with contempt and hostility. He put his hands around his chest and looked at Subei coldly. His tone was sharp and filled with scorn. "Haven''t you seen North Jiangsu for six years? How was your life in prison for three years? Is it unforgettable for life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Su Bei light swept from her body, "Yu An''an, six years, you really have not changed!"


    Yu An''an brushed her hand over her temples and said with pride, "thank you for your praise. I''m well maintained, so I''m still beautiful and young."


    Before she finished speaking, Subei continued to say, "you are still so stupid to attribute the fault of a man''s changing heart to the woman he falls in love with!"


    Yu an was satirized and immediately angry. She wanted to fight Subei and was pulled by Zuo Li, "sister An''an, don''t be so impulsive. There are a lot of paparazzi here."


    Yu An''an is a famous movie and TV star. This is what she is afraid of most. She immediately stops.


    Subei slowly got up and looked at Yu an''s cold eyes. "Yu An''an, it''s been six years. I have nothing to do with Zuo Xiao now. I hope you can come to an end and meet like strangers in the future


    Yu''an snorted coldly, "in those years, Zuo Xiao, for your sake, publicly announced his repentance to me in public, which made me suffer the greatest disgrace of my life. I tell you, I won''t let you go. You wait and see, I''ll make you a hundred times more miserable than being in prison. "


    Subei took a deep breath, "if you have to hold it hard and refuse to let go, then let it be."


    She was too lazy to pester her.


    "Sister Ann, such a heartless person is not even worthy of our hands. Let''s go


    Left glass looked at Subei''s eyes light with hatred, said ruthlessly.


    Subei thought that everything about Zuo Xiao had nothing to do with her.


    However, in the face of the once intimate left glass, she can not be indifferent.


    Her hate eyes, let her heart with a pain.


    Six years ago, the innocent and lovely little girl has become a beautiful and moving girl.


    Just, Zuo Li, why do you hate me?


    She didn''t want to go further into the reason, moved her eyes and no longer looked at left glass.


    Zuo Li''s voice sounded in his ear, "sister an is going to marry my brother!"


    It was like a stone thrown into the lake, which had already had small ripples, and all of a sudden there were waves everywhere.


    He''s getting married!


    Or with Yu An''an!


    She didn''t want to hear any news about Zuo Xiao any more, so even if her friends met, they would deliberately avoid her.


    Over the past six years, she thought she had let go. Even if she faced Zuo Xiao, she could be calm.


    Now, she knew that she was wrong.


    Today, it is only from his population that she has heard about it that her heart has been unable to calm down.


    A hundred kinds of taste flow and heart, she can''t tell how much love remains, or only hate!


    In her heart, Zuo Xiao is like a cancer.


    She blinds it with dust and anesthetizes it with forgetting. She thinks everything is over, but she forgets that even a cancer is a piece of flesh growing in her heart!


    Enucleation, will certainly pain, if the heart, keep, one day will be the whole heart rotten.


    Hands, instant cold incomparable.


    "Subei, you really let me down!"


    This is the last word left by Zuo Li.


    Subei was silent all the time. She didn''t say anything or watch them leave.


    Heart, mixed feelings, only left glass that sentence in the echo.


    "Sister Ann is going to marry my brother."


    Yes, Zuo Xiao. He owes her an explanation.


    There may be no reason for a relationship to start, but it will come to an end.


    A man who had vowed to guard her for the rest of her life the night before sent her to prison on the wedding day.


    The reason is that she can''t open the knot in her heart all her life.


    If we say, his appearance is a conspiracy.


    But he once gave up his life for her. Is there anyone in the world who pays for his own calculation?


    And what does she have for him?


    Hua Jin''an saw a woman in the middle of the dance floor from afar.


    Although already had 4 months pregnant, but the figure did not have any obvious change, actually appears to be plump many.


    Look at the past, the more charming moving.


    Hua Jinan frowned. She danced such a sexy dance.


    And those who have been around her men, let his eyebrow groove more profound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    When Hua Jin''an stood by the side of Subei, Subei didn''t notice it at all. She danced with her eyes closed.


    The noisy dance floor, the music of the earth shaking, the northern part of Jiangsu Province is totally uninspired.


    She was alone in her own world, isolating everything.


    Suddenly a warm waist, she suddenly opened her eyes, eyes in the color of the anger ignited instantly.


    But in the moment of seeing Chu Hua Jin''an, Yingran smiles.


    "I knew you would come." She didn''t refuse his intimacy, her cheeks flushed and she watched him smile.


    Hua Jin''an took her into his arms and laughed, "it''s good to know how angry you are."


    North Jiangsu was a little dizzy. Just about to fall to one side, he was held by Hua Jin''an.


    She stood firm, looking at the eyes of Hua Jin''an, still with a smile, "want to dance?"


    "Tell me, what happened?" The man didn''t answer her, he asked directly.


    Subei smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s OK."


    Hua Jin''an Mou color micro convergence, took her hand to go out, "that goes back."


    North Jiangsu but a pull Hua Jin''an, Hua Jin''an look back at her.


    The sadness in her eyes like autumn water seeps out bit by bit.


    All of a sudden, she a landlord man''s neck, smooth cheek in his neck.


    "Hold me! All right? " Her tone is no longer crisp and crisp in the past, and is replaced by the softness Hua Jin''an has never seen before.


    The man took her in his arms, and the music softened.


    He put his arms around her and let her take him gently on the dance floor.


    I don''t know if every woman can''t wait to find a spare tire to calm down when she is hit by her predecessor.


    All in all, Subei just wanted him to accompany her at this moment.


    I don''t know when they''re the only ones left on the dance floor.


    The man hugged the waist of Subei tightly. He was a gentleman. Except for the normal dancing posture, he didn''t exceed half of the time.


    Subei was lying on his shoulder, shaking a little confused.


    "Why do you like me?" She repeatedly asked Hua Jin''an about this question several times.


    However, she did not get satisfactory answers.


    So it became a knot in her heart.


    Hua Jin an side eyes to see her slightly closed eyes appearance, mouth a hook, "because, you don''t love money."


    "Who said I don''t love money, what I love most in the world is money."


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province called out vaguely.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "marry me, my money is all yours."


    Subei laughed, and his small head on his shoulder shook twice, "no way."


    The man eyebrows a pick, "not to say love money, now do not love?"


    Subei shook his head, "it''s not that I don''t love, it''s that I don''t love your money."


    "Why don''t you love my money?" Hua Jin''an never found it interesting to chat with alcoholics.


    Northern Jiangsu raised her head, blurred vision and Hua Jin''an''s intertwined together, but what she said was not drunk.


    She looked firm and said, "because the rich men are lucky, sister, this life said nothing into the rich!"


    With that, she stretched out her little claw, grabbed the man''s tie and counseled, "once you enter a powerful family, it''s as deep as the sea, you don''t understand!"


    Hua Jin''an lips hook out a funny smile, she should have such a big prejudice against the rich!


    As soon as he held the hand of Subei tightly, the woman stuck in his arms.


    He whispered in her ear, "we''ll have a chance to talk about this later. Now let''s talk about Qin Mosheng!"


    Su Bei grinned and said, "what can he say? Although he can''t compare with a big and powerful family, he is definitely a rich son!"


    Hua Jin''an''s fundus is as dark as ink.


    Some of his cold voice sounded in the ears of Northern Jiangsu, "this morning, he issued a public statement saying that you are the only one who will not marry in this life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Su Bei''s head Weng''s a, suddenly sober half, she raised still with some wine in the eyes to look at Hua Jin''an.


    "Say it again?"


    Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked a smile, Northern Jiangsu felt a little cold.


    She is still waiting for his answer, but he has been taken off the stage, directly into the most luxurious compartment.


    "My card bag is there!" Subei pointed to the place where she had just sat.


    "The whole question is yours!" The man said in a deep voice.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned, "ah?"


    Hua Jin''an has been sitting on the wide sofa at this time, looking at her, laughing and meaningful, "marry me, you are the landlady here."


    Subei calmed down, spit out his tongue, some helpless.


    "Are you crazy about getting married?" She sat next to him, with two people in the middle.


    Hua Jin''an obviously didn''t want to continue this topic with her. His deep eyes congealed in her eyes, "say, what''s the matter with Qin Mosheng?"


    "We have nothing to do with it!" After Su Bei finished, seeing a satisfied look on the man''s face, she suddenly felt that she had explained it a little too fast.


    Besides, what kind of person is he? Why should she explain to him.


    So, Subei said again, intending to smash the satisfaction on Hua Jin''an''s face, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hua Jin''an, however, laughed and put his hand on the back of the sofa. "Who cares?"


    "No one." Su Bei turned his face, but he was thinking about what he had just said.


    What is Qin Mosheng''s announcement that she will not marry!


    What does that mean.


    Now, she can''t ask him again.


    So, at this moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "I want to go home."


    After a long time, Northern Jiangsu got up.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t move, his eyes fell on her, "OK. Let Qin Zhong take you back. "


    Subei didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to tangle with him about Qin Zhong. She just wanted to leave quickly and find out what was going on!


    When she came to the door, the man''s words sounded behind her in a serious tone, "Subei, I won''t ask about your past, but your present and future must be clean."


    "Are you warning me?" Subei turned around and sneered at him, "I didn''t pester you to come to me. Now you are pestering me. You''d better find out!"


    The man''s lips a hook, eyes slightly Li, tone with a bit sharp, "Subei, never a woman dare to talk to me like this."


    Su Bei Chin a Yang, "now is not there?"


    Hua Jin''an eyes deep color, do not distinguish joy and anger, "I do not like disobedient women, remember what I said, from now on, in your life except me, not to be close to any man."


    "Are you telling me to let me deal with Qin Mosheng?" Subei was a little angry.


    Hua Jinan smile, "no, because I go back to solve this kind of thing."


    If Qin Mosheng is not ordinary people, he is also a person with status. For Hua Jin''an, Northern Jiangsu even knows his surname Hua, not even his full name.


    However, her intuition told her that Qin Mosheng would never be his opponent.


    So, she said nervously, "do you want to talk to Mosheng?"


    Hua Jin an lips hook smile, "you are not going home?"


    Subei went to him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s my business." The man lit a cigarette.


    Subei refused to give up, "I want to know, you say."


    Hua Jin''an laughed and said, "I only tell my wife about my affairs. Who are you?"


    Subei bit his lips. This man is so hateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Smoke, suddenly rushed into the nasal cavity, Northern Jiangsu coughed.


    Hua Jinan frowned and put out the cigarette in his hand. "Sorry, I forgot. Drink some water


    He took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Subei, which took it but didn''t drink it.


    Her eyes filled with tears from coughing were filled with water mist, and her appearance was rare and delicate.


    "Don''t hurt him. I''m just a colleague with him. I''ll make it clear to him."


    Subei''s tone dropped.


    Hua Jin''an gazed at the eyes of Subei and suddenly laughed, "changed the countermeasures?"


    Northern Jiangsu grits its teeth.


    "But I love it."


    The man''s words made Subei feel more relaxed.


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "let''s go."


    Subei looked up at him, "where to go?"


    "Aren''t you going home?" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded.


    Hua Jinan personally sent her home, she did not refuse.


    As he promised not to pay Qin Mosheng in return.


    The carriage is very spacious. Subei curls up on one side and looks out of the car.


    "When are you going to tell your family?"


    Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei did not speak.


    After a long time, Subei said, "I''m not going to tell them."


    "You always tell your family to come when you get married." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei looked back at him, "I won''t marry you."


    "So you want to be a single mother?"


    "So what?"


    The man looked serious. "I won''t let my son have no mother."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "why do you think he doesn''t have a father?"


    "Do you think I''m going to leave my son out?"


    The man''s affirmative question immediately made Subei speechless.


    Yes, she is rich. If he wants to compete with her for children, she can''t.


    "If you marry me, you don''t have to fight for anything or worry about it. As long as you serve the children well, everything will be OK. "


    At this time, the man''s words rang in his ear.


    Subei smiles and says nothing.


    "Mr. Hua, here we are!" The driver stopped the car.


    Subei was about to get off the bus, but his hand was held.


    "What are you doing?" Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "I have prepared a place for you and you will move out. It''s always inconvenient to stay at home. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei stubbornly shook off his hand, "no need!"


    Looking at the woman''s thin and persistent back, the man''s line of sight slightly narrowed.


    At the beginning, he thought she would accept him with joy.


    But I didn''t expect that she would refuse so much.


    Now it seems that he has chosen the right person!


    When Subei walked into the house, he felt that the atmosphere in the house was not right.


    It was Qin Yan who seldom said hello to Subei with such initiative and enthusiasm.


    At this time is full of smile to welcome up, "north north, you come back."


    "Here you are, sister Yan." Northern Jiangsu smiles.


    After entering the room, I found that all the people were sitting in the hall,


    tables, and piled a table of gift boxes.


    "Mom, is there a guest at home?"


    Subei sat down on the sofa.


    "Beibei, get up with me." Yao Guizhen said with a gloomy face.


    Su Bei Leng for a moment, quickly got up, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yu said in a hurry, "Mom, don''t be angry. Let''s first understand and listen to Beibei''s words."


    Subei did not know, so he looked at his brother, "brother, what happened?"


    Su Yu''s face was a little gloomy and said, "a man named Qin Mosheng has been here!"


    Su Bei at the moment of wine all wake up, in the heart severely for a moment. "What did he say?" She asked.


    Su Yu said, "he said he would marry you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Qin Yan said with envy, "Beibei, you are really capable. Such a handsome boss is determined to you. No wonder you were so infatuated with you


    Qin Yan''s words made Northern Jiangsu speechless.


    "Stop talking!" Su Yu drags Qin Yan and refuses to let her go on.


    But Qin Yan didn''t care, "what''s wrong? What I said is not the fact? I said that when I introduced master Luo to her at that time, she didn''t like to talk to her. It turned out that Gao Fu Shuai was already around


    As soon as Subei heard Luo Yingdong, he was shocked.


    She looked at her mother, "Mom, I have nothing to do with Qin Mosheng. Don''t get me wrong


    Yao Guizhen voice is very angry, "misunderstanding, he has found home, but also said what misunderstanding?"


    Subei took a deep breath. "Mom, I''ll make it clear to him. Don''t worry


    Yao Guizhen said coldly, "Subei, I don''t care if what you say is true or false. In short, I don''t allow you to have any relationship with that boy."


    "It''s mom. I know." Subei promised in a low voice.


    "If he dares to come home again, you will get out of this house for me, and we will sever the relationship between mother and daughter."


    Yao Guizhen said angrily.


    "Auntie, I really don''t understand. Why do you do this? Qin Mosheng was born into a scholarly family and owns the largest magazine. He is a typical diamond king. Why do you want to oppose it? "


    Qin Yan said in spite of Su Yu''s obstruction.


    Yao Guizhen took a deep breath, closed her anger and said, "Yan, you don''t understand about our family. Aren''t you going to decorate your house recently? Then go to work


    Qin Yan glanced at Yao Guizhen and said, "decorating a house is not just about talking about it. It needs money. A house with more than 100 square meters will have to spend at least 150000 yuan. There is no money to decorate. "


    "You can''t say less." Su Yu interrupted her.


    Qin Yan snorted coldly, "I want to say less. You make the house look beautiful for me. I don''t say a word."


    Yao Guizhen suddenly let out her anger, "Su Yu, it needs so much money to decorate. It''s still 80000!"


    She gave all the possessions she had saved over the years to Su Yu, a total of 70000.


    Su Yu said, "Mom, I think it''s OK to simply install it. It can''t use that much. Seventy thousand is enough."


    However, Qin Yan blew up immediately, "simple loading, that''s not good. I''ve been married once in my life. My family and friends are waiting to see my new house! What''s more, in such a high-end community, you can''t afford to leave this person behind. If so, I won''t get married. "


    As soon as Qin Yan blew up the temple, Yao Guizhen said quickly, "Yan is right. In such a high-end District, we can''t mix too cold. It''s OK. Aunt Qian will try to find a way. Don''t be angry. You must get married."


    Qin Yan glared at Su Yu. "Auntie, we have to pay 80000 yuan for the decoration now, and then how about the household appliances? How can we get tens of thousands for the wedding motorcade, the banquet, and so on? Where are you going to go


    What if Qin Beibei didn''t pay attention to Qin Beibei? Of course, even if it is borrowed, we will certainly return it to her. But did it not take long to solve our urgent need? "


    Subei''s heart is blocked already breathless, sometimes she really wants to ask her brother, where does she like Qin Yan?


    Because of her beautiful face, because she saved her brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    At the mention of this matter, Yao Guizhen immediately turned cold.


    "Swallow, don''t worry. I''ll give you all the money. I''m tired and want to rest. "


    Qin Yan is not reconciled, but is dragged away by Su Yu.


    Subei stood in the same place, unable to say the pain in his heart.


    "Beibei, you kneel down in front of your elder sister''s spirit. I don''t want you to get up. You are not allowed to get up."


    Yao Guizhen said.


    "Mother! What are you doing? " Su Guizhen is surprised.


    Yao Guizhen ruthlessly said, "you go to have a good memory of how your elder sister died, or I''m afraid you can''t remember the lesson!"


    "Mom, as I said, I have nothing to do with him. I''ll make it clear to him."


    The tears in Subei''s eyes are about to fall.


    Yao Guizhen bit her teeth. "If you don''t kneel, you''ll get out of this house."


    She turned pale with anger and fell on the sofa.


    Subei quickly nodded, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    At night, it was as dark as ink.


    in front of the elder sister''s spirit, the tears of Subei never stopped.


    She was holding pictures of her former sister and grieved.


    My sister is so beautiful and smart.


    They are four brothers and sisters, and the elder sister is the best.


    In that year, my sister was admitted to Tsinghua University, which caused a stir in the neighborhood and their family received waves of congratulatory people like the Spring Festival.


    If it wasn''t for lightening the burden on the family, my sister would go abroad.


    After graduation, my sister was the first in the country to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs translation.


    At that time, their family was full of laughter every day.


    My sister is an example and the economic pillar of the family.


    Later, my sister fell in love.


    The wedding shocked Liangcheng. It was so grand and dignified.


    On the day of the ceremony, she sat on the lawn and felt the gentle sea breeze and fresh flower fragrance of Malaysia.


    The bridegroom''s family is famous and covers the whole island.


    She envied her sister in her heart, and she also longed for such a luxurious wedding.


    Su Bei''s lips pulled a little sarcastic smile, and finally, she realized her wish.


    But also destroyed their best youth!


    My sister and she are the best. Every time I come back, I will bring her a lot of delicious food.


    My sister said that what she wanted most was that she could marry a man who really loved her.


    However, she finally let her sister down.


    Yao Guizhen covered the blanket on Subei''s body and reached out to touch her daughter''s pale and thin cheek.


    The eyes are trembling tears and heartache.


    "Let the child go back to the room and go to sleep. What can I do if I get cold?"


    Said Grandma Su, standing at the door.


    Yao Guizhen did not say, "Mom, you are also blaming me, aren''t you?"


    Grandma Su said, "I know you are afraid that she will go the wrong way, but don''t you understand your own daughter? She missed it once and never again. "


    Tears broke away from Yao Guizhen''s eyes, and her voice trembled and said, "Mom, what I''m afraid of is not that she''s going the wrong way, but She''ll be like south south one day I''ll never come back! "


    If you go wrong, you can come back again. What you''re afraid of is that you can''t go back to the end!


    Grandma Su wiped her tears. "I know you''re suffering too!"


    Yao Guizhen wiped her tears. "Beibei, get up and go back to your room to sleep."


    Subei vaguely opened his eyes, "Mom, did you cry?"


    Yao Guizhen got up and said, "no!" And then go out.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with my mother?" Subei took the blanket and went to grandma su.


    Granny Su touched her head and her eyes were full of heartache, "good boy, don''t blame your mother. She''s for your own good, too


    Subei shook his head. "Grandma, I won''t


    "Go back to sleep. It''s cool at night. Cover it up


    Grandma Su asked.


    Subei nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Qin Mosheng was very surprised when he received the call from northern Jiangsu.


    Soon they made an appointment to meet. Qin Mosheng arrived first. He was a little nervous.


    Today, Subei wore a white cashmere coat, a red scarf and knee high leather boots.


    The whole person looks beautiful and generous with temperament.


    "From a friend?" Qin Mosheng said first.


    Through the glass window, he saw Subei get out of a black Bentley.


    Subei was stunned and then nodded.


    Qin Mosheng wants to take off his clothes for Subei, but Subei refuses. He will turn back and open the chair for her.


    Subei sat down opposite him.


    "What would you like to eat?" Qin Mosheng asked, a pair of eyes looking at Subei, some uneasy.


    Subei whispered back, "whatever you want."


    Qin Mosheng ordered food for Subei.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dignified and depressing.


    Qin Mosheng finally opened his mouth and said, "Subei, I''m sorry to forgive my bold visit yesterday. I''ve been looking for you all day. I''m so worried that I can''t go to your house at last! "


    "And then, you told my mother you were going to marry me?"


    The unhappiness in Subei''s eyes is clearly shown in the tone.


    Qin Mosheng said, "it''s Auntie who has been asking questions. I''m afraid you can''t explain clearly when you go home, so I said it."


    Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief. She could imagine how surprised and nervous her mother would be when she saw Qin Mosheng.


    Six years later, there is no such person as a boyfriend in her world.


    She had never been visited by a strange man for three years.


    In particular, Qin Mosheng is a young and promising son of a wealthy family.


    She didn''t want to blame Qin Mosheng. She raised her head and looked at Qin Mosheng seriously. "Mosheng, I don''t want to hurt you from my heart. But... "


    However, Qin Mosheng''s heart trembled.


    If it is a refusal, most of them start with this.


    He was staring at Subei. "Subei, no matter what your decision is in the end, I hope you can consider it carefully, don''t refuse me easily, OK?"


    Subei took a deep breath and said seriously, "Mosheng, it''s impossible for me and you. I don''t need to think about it. You''re a great man. It''s a pity that we''re not suitable! "


    In the face of Subei''s unremitting refusal, Qin Mosheng''s calm temperament finally became disordered, "Subei, are you unable to accept me, or are you still in love with others?"


    He paused. "People always move forward. I don''t know what kind of injuries you''ve suffered in the past. But can''t you be immersed in the past forever, or are you still waiting for him? For three years, I have seen him come to you, and I have never seen you receive any gifts or letters. Subei, people may have forgotten you. Are you stupid? "


    Su Bei was in a bad mood these days. Qin Mosheng was so aggressive that she finally understood her anger.


    "You are not qualified to judge my affairs. You just need to remember that I don''t accept your pursuit. Sorry, I have something else to do. I have to go first. "


    The meal also did not eat, Subei got up and went out the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Cold snow head on, out of the door of Subei only found that, do not know when, unexpectedly snow.


    Qin Zhong has opened the door for him. Subei didn''t get on the car. His voice was filled with cold, "I want to walk by myself. Please go back first. Don''t follow me, I''ll ask you


    Qin Zhong is stunned. By the time he reacts, Subei has passed him by.


    Subei can''t tell why he is so angry today because of Qin Mosheng''s stubbornness or because of his words.


    Is it really that he hit on her mind?


    Subei shakes his head. No, she gave up on Zuo Xiao six years ago.


    She could never have the slightest affection for him, let alone love!


    She stopped and looked up. The snow fell on her face. It was cold.


    The restlessness in my heart gradually subsided.


    North Jiangsu took a deep breath and reached out to stop the car, but suddenly found a familiar figure in front of him.


    After staring at the past, he was shocked. Qin Zhong was driving behind her, followed by her,


    Northern Jiangsu quickly got on Qin Zhong''s car, "don''t drive first." Said Subei.


    Outside the window, a tall figure rushed by.


    Walking and looking around, as if looking for someone.


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is hanging high.


    I haven''t seen him for six years. He is still handsome.


    "Susu, if I don''t marry you in six years, we''ll get married!"


    The words of those days are still in my ears.


    However, they are not the original themselves.


    The man watched for a long time before he got on the car and left.


    "Let''s go." Subei spoke softly.


    "I, xuanxiaoran, swear that if Susu is willing to marry me, I will never have to spend time and drink again and again


    "Susu, I can give you all my money. You can save some money!"


    "Susu, please, don''t marry Zuo Xiao!"


    The past is vividly in my mind, and my eyes are filled with tears.


    Looking out of the car, the sight was already blurred. The snow had already covered the whole world with snow, but her eyes were full of tears.


    Xiao ran, was he looking for her just now?


    How does he know that she used to work here?


    Six years. He''s still looking for her?


    Subei shook his head, how could it?


    He has forgotten her for a long time!


    Back home, my mother has been waiting for her.


    As soon as he entered the house, Subei noticed that the atmosphere in the house was not very good.


    "Mom, I''m back." Subei looked at Yao Guizhen sitting on the sofa.


    "Beibei, come and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Yao Guizhen said solemnly.


    In Subei''s heart there are some ups and downs, mother is so serious, obviously is a very important thing.


    She sat down next to her grandmother. "Mom, tell me."


    Yao Guizhen took a deep breath and said, "it''s said that we have changed senior officials. Tomorrow, new senior officials will take office."


    Subei has not paid much attention to this problem recently. As soon as her mother says it, she understands what she means.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Subei expression dignified said.


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK, we''ll get up early tomorrow."


    "Mom, let me go this time. Beibei is not looking very well recently, so don''t let her go. "


    Su Yu frowned and said.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her son, and her voice was a little cold, "can you kneel down with your legs?"


    "Yes," said Su Yu.


    Yao Guizhen said, "what can you do? People don''t know, I don''t know about you. You can''t kneel down for an hour. Let Beibei go with me. "


    "Mom..." Su Yu is not willing.


    Subei looked at his brother and said, "brother, don''t say that. It''s the old rule. I''ll go with my mother. You can prepare delicious food with me at home


    Su Yu looked sad and said, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    In the evening, Subei lay in bed and turned on the radio of her mobile phone. She wanted to know what kind of person the new senior official was.


    The woman''s eyes closed slightly, and the hand under the quilt could not help but caress her abdomen.


    Although, the stomach has not yet shown, especially when lying down, it has been four months.


    However, Subei seems to be able to clearly feel the little guy.


    At night, it is as quiet as the sea.


    On the radio, the host''s clear voice flowed out.


    "Tomorrow, senior Liang Xinchen will take office. He was born in a military family. He once led his troops to the first place in the country by virtue of his exquisite strategy and tactics in the actual combat exercises of the national arms. After that, Liang Gaoguan was transferred to work in the western region. In six years, the desolate western region will be prosperous. What is amazing is that Liang Gaoguan is still under 30 years old. "


    Northern Jiangsu eyebrows a loose, so young!


    "Recently, Mr. Hua Jin''an, who was born in the world''s first family business, visited this city. It is said that huajin''an has established a subsidiary company in Liangcheng. It''s just that Mr. Hua''s arrival is too unexpected for the business people. It is said that the Huashi family has long immigrated for many years, especially the whereabouts of this business tycoon. It''s said that he controls half of the country in his hands, and it is also said that this financial tycoon is the next successor of HuaLao and will be the helmsman of Huashi in the near future


    Mr. Hua!


    Subei chewed the name silently in his mouth. He was also surnamed Hua!


    "Little thing, he''s not your father, is he?"


    Subei patted his stomach and said with a smile.


    After that, she shook her head. She was a financial tycoon. How could such a man of influence come to pester her?


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    In the spacious car of Cadillac, two men sit opposite each other, and the table in the middle is decorated with mellow red wine.


    On the man''s face, the facial features are exquisite, and a pair of Danfeng eyes fascinate people''s soul. He smiles with sincerity, "Mr. Hua, thank you for coming to Liangcheng. I''d like to offer you this glass of wine."


    Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked a deep smile, "come to Liangcheng, in addition to your invitation, I am still a businessman."


    The rest is self-evident.


    The man took a sip of red wine gracefully, "night seven, do you have to say something so clear?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a loose, out of the special forces, for a long time no one called him like this.


    "I''m a direct person. My brother will settle accounts. This is me!"


    The man nodded. "This is indeed the style of yeqilang. You can rest assured that as long as you turn Liangcheng into a first tier city full of modern flavor in two years, I guarantee that most of the buildings in China will be written with the name of Fahrenheit."


    Hua Jin''an lights a cigarette. He looks calm and steady, even the prominent cigarette ring is so elegant and calm.


    Lips gently hook out a smile, "within a year, I promise Liangcheng earth shaking, comparable to the national capital!"


    The tone is full of confidence.


    "It''s a deal!" he said


    "You, a senior official, evaded the person who picked you up and took office in my luxury car. I''m not afraid that when you arrive, there will be a storm?" Hua Jinan said.


    The man is Liang Xinchen, a senior official who took office today.


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows a pick, "then you still come to pick me up? You know that no one dares to refuse you, the God of wealth


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "en, recently bored, there is nothing lively to see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Liang Xinchen smile calm, "good, then I give you a good performance."


    Hua Jin''an smile gradually deepened, "donate 10 million to you, do a good job of urban greening."


    Liang Xinchen also said, "pushed the reception banquet." He affectionately looked at Hua Jin''an, "I accompany us to have dinner with the God of wealth, and the man Han will serve him."


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, Mou color deep look at him, "en, also should repair a few viaducts."


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "well, the traffic is really too congested."


    Then he picked up the red wine and said, "otherwise, I will accompany you in the evening?" Look at Hua Jin''an with strange ambiguous eyes.


    Hua Jin''an finally couldn''t help laughing and kicked on the long legs of the opposite man, "Liang Xinchen, you''ve had enough!"


    Liang Xinchen''s red wine cup gently knocked on the glass of Hua Jin''an, "you know I like collecting antiques best, so build a museum for me?"


    He looked at Hua Jin''an with affection.


    Hua Jin an glanced at him and said, "OK, senior officials, just took office and began to benefit the people of Liangcheng!"


    "Serving the people without complaint is my lifelong ideal." Liang Xinchen''s morale immediately rose.


    "You should go to Keng Xuan Xiao ran, too?" Hua Jin an drinks red wine light to say.


    Liang Xinchen suddenly realized, drank a mouthful of red wine, "yes, how can I forget this rich man."


    Then, his face suddenly darkened again, "this Iron Rooster, how much yang Shou have I been damaged by his hair?"


    Hua Jinan said slowly, "he''s looking for someone. You''ll find it first. What''s not for him?"


    Liang Xinchen suddenly a Zheng, "he is still looking for that woman?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "I''m really curious, what kind of woman can make this flower big or small so unforgettable?" Liang Xinchen said.


    Hua Jin an lip a hook, "I also want to know."


    "Well, I''m going to help the God of wealth find it to satisfy your curiosity." Liang Xinchen said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an snorted coldly, "you think I''m stupid."


    Liang Xinchen at this time has a serious look, "seven elder brother, I saw a lot of your news recently!"


    "Yes." Hua Jin''an looks indifferent, "said I can''t be humane, like men?"


    Liang Xinchen ha ha smile, "I absolutely believe, seven elder brother is a man absolutely."


    Then, the man instantly put away his smile, once Xiao Han on the face cloth, "do you know who slandered you?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color looks out of the window, Mou color is light, "know."


    "What are you going to do?" Liang Xinchen said.


    "Don''t strike, don''t retaliate, do it to them!" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    "How?" Liang Xinchen said.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin an MOU color a tight, then he deep voice mouth, "stop."


    The car stopped suddenly, and Hua Jin''an''s face became more and more ugly.


    Liang Xinchen looked out along his line of sight. A pair of elderly and young people knelt down at the gate of the provincial government, vindicated, and raised a few large characters above his head.


    "On the first day, someone came to complain!" Liang Xinchen narrowed his eyes and said.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the woman kneeling on the cold ground. Her sight is more and more heavy, and her thin lips purr the cold radian.


    Liang Xinchen found Hua Jin''an strange, "do you know them?"


    Hua Jin''an did not answer him, directly said, "go and take their number one."


    Liang Xinchen a Zheng, then said, "I will send someone to deal with it."


    "I said," go and get their papers yourself. "


    Hua Jin''an Yufeng said with a tone of command.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Liang Xinchen looked at Xianghua Jin''an. Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows were relaxed, and his smile was full of merchant demeanor, "don''t you go? Just as if I didn''t say anything


    "I''ll go." Liang Xinchen said with a smile.


    Then, he gritted his teeth, "treacherous merchant!"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "money is so capricious!"


    Subei''s eyes have been looking at the car not far away, she did not know whether sitting in the car is a new high-ranking official.


    She prayed in her heart that, hopefully, he would see them.


    To her surprise, however, the door opened.


    A pair of bright and clean black leather shoes first appeared in front of her, and then, the shoe reflected the woman''s surprised face.


    Subei did not expect that she would meet an old friend on such an occasion!


    It''s been hidden by her for a long time.


    Even when she heard his name on the radio, she didn''t respond.


    Liang Xinchen got out of the car and looked down at the two women kneeling on the ground.


    Old and young, like mother and daughter.


    "What injustice do you have?" His eyes slightly narrowed, Danfeng eyes hook out a few points to ask.


    If it''s normal, he won''t just sit around and ignore it. It''s just that he doesn''t have to come out in person and give it to the people below.


    Yao Guizhen has complained many times with Northern Jiangsu, but no leader has ever seen her.


    So at the moment, she was nervous and incoherent, "senior officials, please do me a favor and make decisions for us. You Are you a senior official? "


    "I am." Liang Xinchen''s tone is affirmative.


    The first time Yao Guizhen saw such a big official, she immediately burst into tears. She knocked her head on the ground and said, "ask the high official to make the decision!"


    "Get up and say, you get up, it''s not good."


    Liang Xinchen said.


    Su Bei shook Yao Guizhen''s hand and said slowly, "senior officials, we want to redress our grievances. If you don''t make decisions for us, we won''t get up."


    Although the voice of Northern Jiangsu is shaking, it is still as beautiful as jade falling bead plate.


    Liang Xinchen Mou color a tight, line of sight falls on the head of Northern Jiangsu.


    "Now that I''m out of the car, I don''t care. Get up and give me the paper. I''ll send someone to contact you later


    Liang Xinchen said, with some doubt in his eyes.


    But Subei said, "that''s what the senior officials and mayors used to say. She handed in the paper and there was no news from then on "


    she bit her teeth and said," so unless you meet us in person and give us a reliable solution, we will always kneel down. "


    Liang Xinchen met such things on the first day of taking office, and they still didn''t believe him. He was a little unhappy, "since I said I would do it. If you don''t believe me, you won''t come, right?"


    "We have no way out!" As soon as his voice fell, a woman''s voice came.


    Liang Xinchen Mou color a tight, "you are..."


    Subei slowly raised his head, dark pupil calmly magnanimous, "it''s me, Su Jin!"


    Su Jin, the name of six years ago.


    Beibei used to be her nickname. After she was released from prison, in order to start a new life, she was simply called Daiming.


    Liang Xinchen Mou color a sink, fade out a trace of disdain, although slightly inaccessible, but still did not escape the eyes of Northern Jiangsu.


    At this time, Liang Xinchen''s phone rang.


    He saw the caller on the screen, his brow tightened, and then came Hua Jin''an''s voice, "promise her whatever she says!"


    Liang Xinchen''s face was gloomy like water, "Mr. Hua, you are too broad. I am a senior official


    That sentence of Mr. Hua should make Su Bei''s heart tremble, immediately relieved, he said Mr. Hua must not be around her.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was slightly harsh, "she has your nephew, my son in her stomach, you can do it as you please!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Liang Xinchen''s face suddenly froze, sharp incomparable looking at Subei, lips hook out a very scornful meaning.


    His smile is cold and warm, the tone is cold and incomparable, "come with me."


    With that, he didn''t get on the bus either, but walked inside.


    In the past three years, Subei has thought more than once that one day she and her mother can be received by the leaders to rehabilitate their father.


    Today, this wish has finally come true.


    Just, the heart is not happy at all.


    She didn''t expect that the man who was superior was Zuo Xiao''s friend.


    Six years ago, they spent countless unforgettable youth days together, but now


    She can only say that the past is terrible.


    Subei was brought into the office of a senior official by his secretary, and he said he would see her alone.


    Subei took a deep breath and told himself in his heart that everything was patient for his father.


    Senior officials'' offices are simple, but clean and bright.


    Subei walked in and stood in front of Liang Xinchen, looking flat.


    Liang Xinchen looked at the woman in front of her. Compared with six years ago, she was more mature and charming.


    Smile gently chant in the lip, a pair of Danfeng eyes eyes eyes sharp, "you and left Xiao end?"


    Subei did not expect that he would ask this question. It was not the first time that people looked at him with such scornful eyes. However, at the moment, she was very uncomfortable.


    Liang Xinchen was once her friend.


    Subei took a breath to himself, "it was over six years ago, don''t you know?"


    He is a friend of Zuo Xiao, don''t you know?


    Liang Xinchen sneered, "whose child is your stomach?"


    Subei was surprised, this matter, except for her and Ya''an early summer, no one knew.


    How would he know?


    "How do you know?" Su Bei Mou color nervous looking at Liang Xinchen.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the man''s eyes, "seems to be true? Who is the father of the child


    Who are you holding your hands tightly


    Liang Xinchen Mou color gradually deep, in which the complex emotion is difficult to distinguish, "in Liangcheng, only I don''t want to know, there is nothing I don''t know!"


    Subei sneered, "yes, you are Liangcheng''s parents."


    Then, she raised her eyes and looked directly at the man. The indifference aroused by her lips was chilling. "But, senior officials, it seems that it has nothing to do with my father''s affairs?"


    Is he interrogating her?


    Liang Xinchen coldly smiles, the Mou color deep falls on her body.


    The implication was that she didn''t want to say more to him, except for her father.


    Liang Xinchen Mou color deep dark, "so you can go. "


    he looked down at her and looked at the information in front of him.


    Subei bit his lips, and she knew that if she left, her father''s business might be over.


    But what did she stay for?


    Can she expect this man to help her after all the insults?


    "Not yet?" Men do not know when has come to her in front of his tall body will cover her, looking down at her line of sight with a contemptuous smile.


    North Jiangsu raised his head and laughed, "excuse me!"


    With that, go out.


    Her hand did not touch the door handle, suddenly the body was quickly rotated, back heavily against the side of the white wall.


    A man''s breath came to his face. In the impression of Subei, he was seldom angry.


    Now, however, she was sure that he was angry.


    Liang Xinchen breathed heavily, and the hand holding her shoulder tightly trembled slightly.


    "Don''t you feel comfortable among the rich businessmen? Why do you pretend to be noble in front of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The wound in Subei''s heart was opened again. She raised her head and looked at Liang Xinchen


    "Don''t call me that?" Liang Xinchen said angrily.


    Subei took a deep breath. "Master Liang, it''s been six years. Now that you are the leader of a province, how can you still make no progress at all?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at her eyes gas anger, she forced him to a dead corner, teeth clenched, "you destroyed my life in the most beautiful feelings, you know?"


    "I''m sorry!" came the faint voice of Subei


    "Su Jin, do you think I''ll be a friend like I used to be? If you want to take any advantage of it from me, you''re wrong


    The man''s lips raised a touch of contempt, "I now to you, only disgust!"


    He said, word by word.


    Women''s white lips bloom a helpless smile, dark eyes on the man''s line of sight, "Su Jin as early as six years ago has died, if you have a chance to meet again, please call me Subei."


    Her eyes are tough and her voice is peaceful. "I don''t know you are a senior official, although I already know the name of a senior official. But I have forgotten to know you


    After that, she pushed his arm away and stepped out of his control. She clasped her hand on the doorknob and said in a cold voice, "as a policeman, my father has devoted his whole life to the country and the people. In the end, he was said to be a drug lord. He died unjustly. I want to say thank you for re investigating the truth and rehabilitating my father. In addition, I will not pay any price. It is your responsibility to make decisions for the people! If you turn a blind eye to it because of my prejudice, I have nothing to say. But I will never give up! "


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    The man''s eyes are very sharp, staring at the back of the woman''s leaving.


    She did not seem to have been polished away by the prison life, but the thorn on her body was more severe.


    North Jiangsu out of the office of senior officials, the heart of heavy drip water.


    She didn''t know what Liang Xinchen would do.


    Although, she believes in Liang Xinchen.


    However, after six years, she has already been the original she, how dare you expect others to remain unchanged?


    That year, her father worked as an undercover drug lord and sent her to an aristocratic school in order to hide her identity.


    There, she met Zuo Xiao and Liang Xinchen.


    Later, she and Zuo Xiao together, and Liang Xinchen and her good friend Chen Yanan became a pair.


    In those years, the four of them were close.


    However, as time goes by, everything can''t go back to that year.


    It''s all changed!


    Subei''s stomach is a little painful, today''s kneeling on the ground may be cold.


    The secretary told her that senior officials had sent Yao Guizhen home.


    Su Bei''s heart, suddenly relaxed some.


    She looks so ugly at the moment that her mother can''t see her.


    Out of the provincial government, Subei''s face was as white as paper, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    She stood against the wall, afraid to go forward.


    Can''t the child survive?


    Is it a miscarriage?


    That''s good. She didn''t know how many times she thought about it. Now, does the child finally give up?


    A mother who doesn''t love him, won''t he?


    There was warm heat flowing down her thigh, and her stomach colic was so severe that she fell down in front of her eyes.


    It''s a miscarriage this time!


    The only year left in my mind was that she was not as happy as she thought.


    When she was about to land, she was caught by a warm body.


    Reluctantly turned to look at the past, a clear water chestnut handsome face appeared in front of him.


    Hua Jin''an picked her up, walked to the car and said, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Subei tightly clenched the corner of a man''s clothes, but she could not say anything.


    Hua Jin''an took her into the car and ordered, "drive


    Then he called, "it''s me It was my wife who had a stomachache 26 years old, 20 weeks pregnant, blood group, a.... "


    Subei at the moment if the pain drill heart, Hua Jin''an every word, but she still listen into the heart.


    Especially, his wife!


    What''s more, he knows so much about her.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an''s eyes. Hua Jin''an seemed to know what she was thinking. She explained in a low voice, "I don''t want to make you feel embarrassed."


    Subei thought for a while before he understood.


    He refers to the saying that she is his wife.


    It is true that some doctors are biased and even disdainful towards unmarried pregnant girls.


    However, with him, ordinary people would not be like that.


    He picked her up from the corner and put her against him with warm hands around her waist.


    Subei suddenly inexplicably feel a lot of peace in the heart, the pain is still not reduced, more and more blood flow.


    She''s tired because her eyes can''t open.


    Suddenly, the man''s mobile phone rang, leaning against his shoulder, she heard a beautiful woman''s voice over the phone.


    The man''s voice was husky with surprise, "smoke?"


    I just feel the hand around my waist is tight, and Subei finally fell asleep.


    It was late at night when I wanted to come again.


    Hua Jin''an arranged for her is a senior VIP room, room decoration luxury, like a hotel.


    The curtain of the French window was not closed, and the stars were shining and the night was like a curtain.


    Subei first thought of the child, her hand anxiously stroked her abdomen.


    The child is still there!


    She didn''t realize it. Her tense look relaxed at the moment.


    The smile at the corner of the mouth is not easy to detect the overflow.


    She got up slowly, but could not find her shoes, so she walked barefoot to the sofa by the French window.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and the bright lights in the living room came in.


    Hua Jin''an pushed the door in and saw her standing barefoot on the ground.


    He strode in, North Jiangsu is still in a daze, people have been held up.


    She exclaimed, but the cold voice came from the man, "if you are so ill, you dare to go barefoot, don''t you know you will catch a cold?"


    For the first time, Subei didn''t fight back, nor did he struggle. He pushed her back into the quilt and wrapped her into a doll.


    She looked at him with big eyes. "Why are you still there?"


    The man sat down beside her and sneered, "I really saved an ungrateful white eyed wolf."


    Subei also couldn''t help laughing out, "thank you for saving me. I thought you were very busy and left long ago."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I''m really busy, and I''m going to leave."


    Subei just wake up, "originally you heard my voice just came in, I''m ok, you go."


    The man looked at the woman waving her little hand, "I''m not going."


    Subei looked at him with eagerness in his eyes, "aren''t you very busy?"


    "It''s not busy now!" The man said with a smile.


    Subei thought for a moment and then said, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry. I can take care of myself, too, so you go. "


    "You will never be allowed to kneel on the street again." The man came with a cold voice.


    Subei suddenly choked, she raised her head staring at the man.


    After a while, he said, "did you see it all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Hua Jinan nodded, "did you hear me clearly?"


    Subei looked up to his line of sight, a bitter smile, "heard, but I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    "Oh, why?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    Subei took a deep breath, "my father''s grievances can not be rehabilitated one day, I will continue to work hard."


    "Give it to me!" The man''s deep eyes looked at her, revealing incomparable certainty.


    Su Bei Mou color surprised looking at him, "give to you?"


    "Yes, I''ll take care of it. From now on, you can''t worry about these things, just take care of your baby." Hua Jin An said in a low voice.


    Subei felt that he certainly didn''t know how difficult it was, so she added, "this matter is related to many leaders of the criminal police team. If you look up, you may not know the criminal police team. It''s been six years since my father died, and my mother and I have sued for six years. Up to now, nothing has been achieved. "


    Hua Jinan smile, "how, don''t believe me?"


    Northern Jiangsu shrugged, although did not say, but, the meaning is obvious.


    Man suddenly close to her, warm breath blowing in her ears, crisp numb.


    "You will gradually know who your future husband is"


    when Subei pushed him away, "who are you? Isn''t it the underworld? I can tell you, this is a white matter. It can''t be solved by fighting and killing. You''d better stop it. Don''t screw it up for me


    Hua Jin''an thin lips overflow a tiny smile, "your husband in your eyes so no brain?"


    Subei felt a little breathless. She didn''t care about him, but he came.


    "Well, Mr. Hua, you have nothing to do with me, will you? Please don''t call yourself that. "


    Whose husband are you!


    Hua Jinan smile, "well, sooner or later I will let you call me willingly."


    Subei ignored him, covered with a big quilt, "I am sleepy, to sleep."


    The man looked at the quilt and said, "are you sure you are sleepy, not hungry?"


    Before he had finished speaking, a strange voice rang out.


    Belly, protesting to her.


    The woman''s innocent and tolerant face was revealed.


    "Well, I have to inform you that your son is hungry."


    After pregnancy, it''s easier to be hungry than before. The mouth is still urgent. If you are hungry, you will eat it. If you wait for a long time, you will vomit.


    Hua Jin''an nodded and said with a smile, "I know. Wait. "


    He lifted his foot out and pinched her nose before turning around.


    Simple and natural movements, as if they often happen between them.


    But because of his touch, Subei was tight.


    A moment later, the door opens and a dining table is brought in.


    A table of her favorite meals, rich in nutrition, not greasy or vegetarian.


    It turned out that he was already ready.


    She took out the chopsticks and handed them to her, "eat."


    Subei felt that he must be wrong, the man''s eyes even contained a little doting.


    The man sat next to her, holding chopsticks to her constantly, happy.


    "The child is growing well, but your malnutrition still affects him."


    His deep voice came.


    Subei at this time had eaten well, she looked tight, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jinan raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s no big problem. It''s a little calcium deficient now. In other words, it''s a little smaller than a normal fetus. "


    North Jiangsu nods, the taste that cannot say in the heart.


    Before that, she even hoped that the child would die.


    At the moment, when she heard that he was not well developed, she was worried and sad.


    The man''s phone rang suddenly at the moment. He frowned and said, "hello Is Yaner back? Well, I''ll be there now


    He hung up the phone and told her to leave in a hurry.


    Subei looked at his back and chewed two words in his heart, Yan''er!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    In the evening, the sun sets in the west, blooming the beauty of red.


    Subei sat on the rocking chair beside the bed, reading tired, closed his eyes to nourish his mind.


    The day after she returned home from the hospital, she had recovered.


    Yesterday, the provincial government came to know about the father.


    Mother was overjoyed, not happy, these two days has been smiling.


    Subei''s mood is also very good, this pressure in the family''s heart of the big stone finally has the hope to move away.


    "Beibei, have dinner." Mother told her to eat.


    "Here it is." Subei took the blanket off his knee, got up and went out.


    After cooking three dishes for dinner, it can be imagined that mother''s happy mood has not faded.


    Northern Jiangsu is starving very fast recently, and eating more and more.


    When she saw her favorite Muxu persimmon, her stomach growled.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her and said with a smile, "you girl, you have lost your job recently, but your appetite has increased."


    grandma Su said with a smile, "Beibei has gained some weight recently. How good, or better to be fat."


    She doted on looking at some of the recent round granddaughter, smiling.


    Su Yu also said, "Beibei, do you hear me? For grandma''s sake, you should be a little fat pig


    Su Bei laughed and put his arm around Su Yu''s neck from behind. "I can''t get married at that time. You can raise me all my life. I don''t mind becoming a fat pig."


    Su Yu said with a warm smile, "OK, I raise you." The words are full of serious attitude.


    "Sit down and eat quickly. Don''t be poor."


    Yao Guizhen served the last soup.


    For a long time, there was no such happy atmosphere at home.


    Eating rice, Subei felt that no food is endless taste.


    If it can always be like this, it would be nice for the family to be happy together.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    When Northern Jiangsu saw the people of Chu, his heart trembled.


    Qin Mosheng, standing outside the door.


    When Subei went out to stop him, he had already come in.


    "Mosheng, why are you here?" Subei said calmly.


    Qin Mosheng smiles and puts down his gift box. He looks at Yao Guizhen directly and says, "Hello, auntie."


    "What are you doing again?" Yao Guizhen''s face was very gloomy at this time.


    Qin Mo Sheng Mou color is firm, North Jiangsu wants to open mouth to stop him next words, but he does not give her a chance.


    He said seriously, "Auntie, I''m here to propose a marriage. I want to marry Subei! "


    The brain of Subei suddenly exploded.


    Yao Guizhen''s face was already gloomy. She got up slowly and looked at Qin Mosheng with disgust. Then her eyes fell on Subei. She gritted her teeth and said, "Beibei, what''s going on?"


    "Mom, there are some misunderstandings. Listen to my explanation. I really don''t have anything with him!"


    North Jiangsu explains urgently.


    Qin Mosheng interrupted Subei''s words, and said in a firm tone, "Subei, there is no misunderstanding, nothing. But we will get married. I will marry you


    Su Bei glared at him fiercely, "Mo Sheng, which nerve of you is not right? Did I make it clear to you yesterday, what do you mean today? "


    Qin Mo Sheng Mou color firmly looked at Subei, "Beibei, no matter what kind of injury you have suffered before, I will love you, spoil you and protect you for a lifetime. So, please marry me


    What about Subei? I didn''t expect that Qin Mosheng, who was gentle and gentle, would kneel down in front of her on one knee.


    He is the first talent in Liangcheng!


    "Will Subei marry me?" He had a diamond ring in his hand, which was dazzling.


    Subei felt that he couldn''t get through, "Mosheng, get up quickly!"


    Qin Mosheng shook his head, "Subei, let me take care of you for the rest of my life, OK?"


    He has made up his mind to propose to her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Yao Guizhen pointed to Subei with trembling fingers, "Beibei, is this what you give me? Let him go at once, or you''ll get out of this house for me. Life and death have nothing to do with us from now on. "


    Su Yu hugged her angry mother, "Mom, why do you want to say such things to Beibei? Can''t you see that it''s his wishful thinking, and my sister doesn''t want to."


    "No? If she doesn''t go out to make trouble, he will find a home to open? "


    Yao Guizhen refused.


    Su Yu was so angry that he rushed over and gave Qin Mosheng a fist. "Get out of here right now, get out of here!"


    Qin Mosheng did not expect that the reaction of the Su family should be like this.


    He didn''t understand what the situation was!


    He just wants to marry Subei. He is very handsome and has a rich family. Where in the world will they regard him as a poisonous snake?


    Subei block Su Yu, "brother, what is this for?"


    "Beibei, let him leave quickly. Do you want to be expelled from your home?"


    Su Yu''s eyes were red and he never spoke to Subei in such a tone.


    Qin Mosheng gets up slowly. His calm eyes can no longer be calm.


    Subei turned to look at him, tears such as pearls broken the line, falling.


    "Mosheng, just as I beg you."


    Qin Mosheng nodded, "OK, I''ll go. But I want to know what this is all about? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Subei held him out.


    In the quiet park, North Jiangsu stands opposite Qin Mosheng.


    The ring was still in my hand, and it was scratched by the sharp side.


    His eyes are more painful, the sight does not hide in the north of Jiangsu.


    "Subei, I really love you. I want you to be happy, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Don''t you want to know why?"


    Subei looked up at him, his eyes red and swollen.


    Qin Mosheng nodded, "if you want to tell me."


    Subei sighed softly, "do you know Liang Xinchen?"


    "New senior officials?" Qin Mosheng looked at Subei in doubt and said.


    Subei smile, "his brother used to be my brother-in-law, do you know why?"


    Qin Mosheng was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Liang Xinbin, known as the eldest son of the warlord family, is eccentric and eccentric. He shocked the whole city many years ago because he married a Cinderella.


    Three years later, Cinderella died. No one knew the cause of her death.


    Cinderella, which has been widely spread for a while, is the envy of countless women Sister of Subei!


    "Many people have envied my sister! But no one knows her sorrow


    The sadness in the voice of Northern Jiangsu is heartbreaking.


    Tears in the eyes of the elder sister in the mention, but fall.


    "What does this have to do with us?"


    Qin Mosheng still didn''t understand.


    Subei laughed at herself, and tears wet the corners of her lips. "Because her sister died so miserably, her injustice was so great, but in the end, she chose to take everything to end her life, and even did not allow any of us to complain about her injustice."


    The woman raised her head and looked at Qin Mosheng, "my sister died in the secular world of not being in charge of the house, and died in the deep courtyard of a powerful family that ate people and didn''t spit out bones. Since then, my mother, no, our whole family hated the powerful..."


    Qin Mosheng''s eyes were full of doubts, "Subei, if your sister is Liang Shao granny, then you?"


    "Yes, I am Su Jin engaged to Zuo Xiao! Six years ago, I was the bride who was jailed on my wedding day


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes are bright on the Qin Mosheng''s line of sight.


    Her eyes were firm and there was no escape.


    She is Su Jin. She was the biggest joke in Liangcheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Qin Mosheng is silent, and his steps step back unconsciously.


    For a moment, he felt that everything was a story, not a story that would happen to him at all.


    Subei took a deep breath and said, "now you know, I''m not the perfect woman in your eyes. I have a stain that can''t be erased. Now, there''s still time to go back. "


    "Mosheng, now do you know why I don''t accept you? It''s not that you''re not good enough, but that I''m dead! "


    Subei said slowly.


    After a long time, Qin Mosheng slowly raised his head and looked at Subei. His eyes were deep, "it''s too late!"


    "I''ve fallen in love with you! Subei, I don''t care what you say. I only believe that my eyes see you. You are a girl worthy of love. I don''t care about your past! "


    Qin Mosheng said earnestly.


    Subei didn''t expect that after telling Qin Mosheng everything, he would still say such words and insist!


    "As you can see, my family will not accept you. Neither can i. If you don''t want to lose my friend, please don''t force me again


    Subei felt very sad.


    Qin Mosheng looked at Northern Jiangsu deeply. "Love in Northern Jiangsu can overcome all difficulties. Although the current difficulties are incomparable, as long as we work together, everything is not a problem. Believe me, I''ll let your family accept me. Give me a chance, and give you a chance, will you? "


    Although he was shocked by what Subei said, he didn''t want to give up.


    For more than 30 years, he never touched you with any woman. Only when he met Subei, he felt that she was the lover arranged for him by God.


    They were so absorbed in their conversation that they did not notice that someone was approaching until the man spoke.


    "Maybe you still have a chance, but she has no chance!"


    The strange voice suddenly sounded, which shocked both of them.


    Subei just want to turn back, shoulder has been hooped, she turned and then surprised.


    "How is it you?"


    Hua Jin''an even stood by her side, smiling.


    "Mr. Hua?" Qin Mo Sheng''s voice is a little light.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "President Qin, long time no see." He said hello without changing his face, then raised his eyebrows, "but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Qin Mosheng''s dark eyes were fixed on Hua Jin''an''s hand on the shoulder of Northern Jiangsu. "Does Mr. Hua know Subei? And what did Mr. Hua mean by that? "


    Hua Jinan smiles. Subei wants to get rid of his hand, but his hand slips to her waist. Then he holds her tightly and looks down at Subei''s line of sight with a warning smile.


    "Do you want me to hold you?"


    With a bit of displeasure in the man''s playful eyes, Subei knew that he could do what he said, so she tolerated.


    After that, Hua Jin''an moved his eyes to Qin Mosheng. He laughed and said in a low voice, "she will soon become Mrs. Hua, so..."


    "So, President Qin, there is no need to explain it."


    Qin Mo Sheng said coldly, "does Mr. Hua want me to give up with just one mouth and a few words? The competition is not like this! "


    Hua Jin''an laughs with no temperature in his smile. He moves his hand to the stomach of Northern Jiangsu Province. His words are arrogant, "she is my son''s mother, competition? You''ve lost your chance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Qin Mosheng''s face suddenly became gloomy like water. He looked at Subei and said, "Subei, he is all nonsense, right?"


    How could that be possible?


    Subei is the mother of his children. What does that mean?


    Mr. Hua put his arm around Subei''s waist and put out an ambiguous smile. "Tell him, is what I said true?"


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at Qin Mosheng, "what he said is true!" Her face with a slight smile, but can not see the color of happiness.


    Qin Mosheng shook his head, "Subei, don''t lie to me. Even if you want to refuse me, you don''t have to use this reason that you can''t convince yourself as an excuse."


    Su Bei smiles, and then holds his belly in both hands, "Mosheng, I really want to be a mother!"


    Qin Mosheng''s eyes are fixed on the tiny protruding abdomen between her hands. Subei has always been very thin, although it is not very obvious, but now she deliberately protrudes her stomach, and everything is obvious.


    For five minutes, Qin Mosheng did not speak. He was silent all the time. His sight was mixed with disbelief. Finally, he turned into anger and fell on Subei.


    "What did you just say to me?" Qin Mosheng suddenly made a sound.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Then the man laughed sarcastically and said, "your mother hates the powerful family, so do you?"


    His tone was full of mockery.


    "What is he?" He raised his finger to Hua Jin''an.


    "I can''t look up to him! Or do you just think I''m not qualified? "


    Qin Mosheng words see blood, angry voice question.


    Subei did not expect things to develop like this, but her reason at the moment forced herself into a dead end.


    How would she explain it?


    Forget it. Why explain it?


    Anyway, he has been hurt, so let him die.


    "Whatever you think, Subei is not a good person in your imagination."


    North Jiangsu is smiling, very cold.


    Qin Mo Sheng clenched his fists tightly. He had never been so impolite in his life. Today, he can no longer tolerate it.


    Three years of acquaintance, she was cold and aloof. He took care of her, for fear that he would frighten her too abruptly and dare not express her feelings easily.


    But now everything has changed.


    She refused him and Qianli on the ground that she would not marry a rich family, but she had already been secretly involved with the eldest young master of the world''s first rich family.


    He''s pregnant with his baby!


    "Subei, I always thought you were different from others, you were elegant and despised all worldliness. It turns out that I was wrong, I was too wrong! In fact, you are the most vain among women. If we talk about the secular world, no one in Liangcheng can match you


    At this moment, Subei did not fully understand the meaning of Qin Mosheng''s words, until one day, she knew what the father of her baby was.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the real meaning of Qin Mosheng.


    Northern Jiangsu has a cool smile. At this time, there is no need for too much explanation. It is wordy to say another word.


    "It''s cold. I''m cold. Let''s go back."


    Hua Jinan looks at the woman who is holding her arm. She looks at him with a smile. Her eyes are bent and lovely.


    It''s just The smile was too cold


    he pulled her collar, then took off the expensive scarf around his neck and wrapped it around her neck. He reached out and put her in his arms, "are you hungry?"


    "Yes." Subei nodded.


    "I''ll take you to eat delicious food." The man''s eyes are like water, his smile is warm, and his tone is full of doting.


    The woman smiles and shows her white teeth and nods her head cleverly.


    Qin Mosheng has been staring at the good gradually away, and finally got on the car was taken away by the man of the woman, eyes for a long time.


    He had never been so sad at this moment, she had never smile so gently to herself.


    Subei, how can you do this to me?


    It''s warm in the car. Today, Hua Jin''an doesn''t use a driver. He drives by himself.


    North Jiangsu leaning on the window, the line of sight has been falling out of the window those flash past, simply can not see the street scene.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" The man said in a low voice.


    "Yes She responded low and did not take back her sight.


    "Don''t force yourself when you don''t want to smile in the future. If your smile is too cold, it will wet the people who care about you!"


    The north of Jiangsu suddenly turned around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Subei has always felt that the man in front of him is nothing except his prominent wealth.


    What can think of is his seemingly underworld identity, and at the moment, his words make her look different.


    I feel strange in my heart.


    Subei looked at the man sitting beside him and looking at the man in front of him. His lines were clear, his face was calm, and his thin lips were tightly pursed.


    "Do you have any?" Subei said slowly.


    The man''s line of vision now cast over, under the sun, his contour was inlaid with a layer of gold, resolute face on a lot of soft.


    "Yes," he said.


    Northern Jiangsu lips a hook, fade out a cool thin smile, "no one has ever said so!"


    The man''s tone is serious, "that''s because you don''t have someone who really loves you!"


    He pauses. "You should go back and look in the mirror. Even if there is no one who can make you smile warmly, you should give it to yourself."


    He moved the corners of his mouth. "But you won''t laugh like that again."


    Subei quietly listened to his words, "why?" She asked.


    The man''s handsome face takes a touch of firm and arrogant, the tone is born with the tyranny, "because, you met me!"


    Subei''s smile was stronger, "are you a good medicine? Cure all kinds of diseases and bring the dead back to life? "


    "I am not a good medicine, but I can cure the disease in your heart!"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei smiles and tilts his head and combs the black green silk with his hand. "You are really interesting. What do I think I should call you?"


    "What do you want to call it?" Hua Jinan looks at her with a smile.


    Subei held his head with his fingers, and his expression was very serious.


    After a while, the woman suddenly turned around and looked at him, with a smile in her watery eyes. Was there a suppressed voice in her voice, "how about Hua Tuo?"


    The man couldn''t help laughing. He repeated her words, "Hua Tuo?"


    The woman nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jinan raised eyebrows, "no way."


    Su Bei''s expression sinks, "why not?"


    "No reason, no way!"


    The man said in a cold voice.


    But Subei seemed to find fun. She looked at the man with a stiff face, "Hua Tuo? A miracle doctor


    "Do you believe I''ll throw you down?" Hua Jin An said with a black face.


    "Don''t believe it," Subei said with a smile. The smile on her face was irritating.


    The car stopped suddenly, and Subei was stunned.


    This man, really can''t throw her down.


    But the man turned his head and looked at her with a deep look in his eyes, "woman, remember, you are not alone now. If you meet someone who confesses or proposes marriage again, tell him directly that you are a married woman!"


    Hua Jin''an has a deep voice and a serious tone.


    Su Bei''s worry about being thrown out of the car instantly dissipated, but frowned, "Mr. Hua, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m a noble single now, thank you!"


    Hua Jin''an lip corner raised a proud smile, "your noble single from with me that night on the high-profile end."


    Subei did not look at him, "I will not marry you."


    She bit her lower lip, struggling in her heart, "I have someone I like in my heart."


    "I don''t care!" The man''s voice is a little cold, Subei suddenly looked up at him, on the man''s indifferent line of sight.


    Subei suddenly smile, she looked at the man, bright eyes with a bit of persistence, "I will never marry a man I don''t love."


    He doesn''t care. She does.


    "Marry first, and you''ll fall in love with me."


    The man''s deep voice rang out.


    Subei shook his head. "I can''t deal with marriage. I''d rather be a single mother than marry a man who doesn''t love to take him."


    Hua Jin''an is silent. He lights a cigarette.


    For a long time, he said, "let''s try marriage first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Su Bei thought that the words of trial marriage came out of the man''s mouth. "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. I think you heard what I said to Qin Mosheng just now. My family doesn''t like rich people at all. My mother won''t let me marry you


    Finally, she stressed, "so even if I had to give birth to this child, it''s impossible to marry you."


    Her tone is firm, her attitude is resolute, and her eyes are indelible.


    Men''s eyes are deep, deep as the sea of night, no wind and no waves, but can make people feel invisible oppression.


    Lips suddenly hook out a radian of doubt, "even if your life is ruined? Does your family stick to what they think? "


    Subei shook his head, calm eyes floating in a trace of people can not see through the worry, "forget to tell you, in fact, our family the last want to have a relationship with the rich is me!"


    Her tone is light, but there is a bit of tenacity in her voice.


    The man nodded, and for the next few minutes, both men were silent.


    The air in the carriage was once deep, which made Northern Jiangsu feel a little dull.


    Is he thinking about giving up?


    Or the child?


    Some words as a man must not say it, Subei thought of this, took a deep breath and said, "if you repent now, child, I can myself..."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The man interrupted her.


    "Ah?" Su Bei was surprised to see a man, a pair of water eyes suddenly fell into the man''s deep ink pupil.


    With a smile on his lips, he started the car and said, "I''m hungry?"


    He didn''t even ask her why her family had prejudice against the rich. Subei even made up his mind to tell him about his disgraceful but well-known history.


    however, he said such a sentence lightly.


    She really can''t keep up with this man''s thoughts.


    "I mean, if you go back on your word, then kid..."


    Northern Jiangsu tried to finish what he had just said.


    "I won''t regret it!" The man interrupted her again.


    Looking at her eyes, full of gentle, gentle smile, gentle persistence!


    Subei''s head is a little dizzy, he doesn''t want to know what she''s going to do with the child?


    Also, his attitude is obvious, the only thing she can do is to give birth to children!


    For a moment, Subei felt that they were lovers who had been in love for many years and could not be together because of family obstruction.


    His eyes are too affectionate, but too strange to her.


    Su Bei took a deep breath. "Mr. Hua, may I ask you a question?"


    "Say it." Said the man.


    "Please tell me honestly, why did you choose me?"


    Su Bei Mou color looks at him seriously.


    The man''s lips a hook, and then chuckled and put his eyes on her, "is it important?"


    "Yes, very important!" Northern Jiangsu is affectionate and dignified.


    The man said, "because you are the mother of my first child, I want this child!"


    "Mr. Hua, just for this reason, don''t you think it''s too far fetched?"


    Subei continued.


    The man''s moral complex smile, "of course, I also like you a little bit! As a woman, you please me very much


    Put your hand on your forehead. "What can I do to make you hate it?"


    Subei found that her conversation with the man did not seem to last long.


    Every time he reaches the key point, he doesn''t speak well.


    The smile of man''s lip corner is more thick, "I like what you do! So, you don''t have to change! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Head more painful, Subei feel want to cry without tears, "Mr. Hua, what is your full name, where do you live?"


    If you can''t, go to his parents and make it clear.


    The speed slowed down, the man''s eyes fell out of the window, "how about Hunan cuisine, do you like to eat it? No, Hunan food is hot, not suitable for pregnant women! "


    He looked back at her, "what about steaming? Nutritious and light! "


    He said to himself, a pair of eyes with a smile looking at Subei.


    Subei got up and put his hand on the man''s hand on the steering wheel. "Hey, can you seriously answer my question?"


    The man held Subei''s hand with his back hand and said with a smile, "if you know, eat Cantonese food!"


    Subei is really angry, she tried to pull back her hand, but the man used force.


    Her eyes light fierce look to Hua Jin''an, but fall into the man''s warm eyes.


    He rubbed her hand into his palm and said seriously, "you haven''t known my name for so long, so you don''t pay attention to me. As for my home? "


    The man deliberately stopped, and then his lips reflected a funny smile, "so urgent to see my parents?"


    Subei just wanted to retort, but the man continued, "I''ll take you to see my mother in a few days! Now, get out of the car


    He let go of her hand. "It''s a little cold. You''ll come down later."


    With that, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Subei looked around, the man suddenly disappeared in front of her, did he leave her here?


    Subei was about to open the door and get off to go home. The door was opened first. The man stood in front of her with a blanket in his hand.


    "What, I''m afraid I left you behind?"


    He said.


    "I can''t get it!" Subei said without being angry.


    The next moment, the man wrapped her in a blanket and lifted her out of the car.


    "What are you doing?" Su Bei said in surprise.


    The man strode into the restaurant, "feed you and the little things in your stomach!"


    Subei suddenly feel powerless, this man can always make her unexpected things.


    The hotel is very quiet, luxurious decoration, first-class grade.


    As soon as he came in, the doorman opened the door a long way, and a beautiful waiter was leading the way.


    The waiters are very good quality. They are obviously surprised to see them, but they all nod in the rules, "Hello, Mr. Hua!"


    Hua Jin an nodded, with a smile on his face.


    Subei was uncomfortable all over, walked two corners, the front waiter opened the high-grade wooden door for them, "Mr. Hua, please come inside!"


    ¡£


    Subei clearly saw that the waiter who peeked at her was full of envy. Did she envy her?


    What do you envy?


    Being held by this man?


    Subei finally regained her freedom. She took a deep breath and tidied up her clothes.


    The waiter said, "is Mr. Hua''s dishes the same as before?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    "How many new dishes are served? Do you want to try them?"


    The waiter is a water-saving girl, with a sweet appearance, a well-proportioned figure, and in the mood for love.


    She reached out to help Hua Jin''an to take off her coat, but the body was deliberately pasted on it. The man dodged her quietly and then took off his clothes.


    Subei see clearly, the waiter''s face immediately red, and then some embarrassed steal a glance at Subei.


    Subei smiles. It is said that many rich merchants'' mistresses and lovers come from such high-level clubs. It seems that not all of them are rumors!


    Hua Jin''an came to sit by the side of Subei, "and, make some exquisite dishes, suitable for pregnant women to eat."


    Beauty attendant immediately surprised to look at Subei, touched the eyes of Subei, immediately dropped his head, "good."


    "Go out." Hua Jinan said.


    Until turning to run away, the waiter did not dare to look up.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly said, "forget it, make it suitable for pregnant women to eat."


    "What else can I do for you?" the waiter said


    "No more." Hua Jin''an waved his hand.


    Subei was surprised to see him, "why do I eat instead of you?"


    The man smile, "afraid you greedy, I eat the same as you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, his eyes were a little surprised, "Mr. Hua is really considerate, and he really didn''t see it."


    The man smile, "no hurry, my body''s advantages, slowly to discover."


    Subei shook his head, this man is really narcissistic to infatuated.


    The dishes came up very quickly. They were all light and nutritious meals.


    North Jiangsu tasted a few mouthfuls, looked to have the appetite, ate really not how!


    She looked at Hua Jin''an''s eyes with a touch of sympathy, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this, I''m not so expensive."


    Hua Jin''an said faintly, "a woman can be indifferent in front of others, but she must be a princess in front of her man!"


    Anyway, she can''t say anything about him. It''s better to change the topic.


    "Mr. Hua, just now that little beauty is as delicate as a flower. She is young, and she has touched the kindness of others. You really don''t understand the amorous feelings!"


    Su Bei said with a smile as he ate.


    The man eyebrows a pick, the line of sight falls on Subei''s body, "you want me to accept her?"


    Subei put down his chopsticks and became very interested. His eyes were smiling and nodded without hesitation. "That''s what it means. But I want to say that, in terms of beauty and age, she''s not much better than a leftover woman like me. If you give birth to a child with her, it must be very beautiful. "


    For the first time in front of him, the woman laughed so happily.


    The man chewed a peanut gently in his mouth, and his eyes were full of joy. "What you said is not unreasonable."


    Su Bei''s heart is happy, quickly put a chopstick spinach into his bowl, said with a smile, "look, no matter when, don''t hang on a tree, you must look at it from time to time, so as not to leave regret."


    The woman looked at the man with hope in her eyes, "that Will you not come to me in the future


    She asked, her eyes fixed on the man.


    The man looked at her with deep eyes and said, "I think it''s too much trouble to meet like this."


    The high hanging heart of Northern Jiangsu finally landed.


    She almost couldn''t help shouting the slogan. She always felt that she was a calm person.


    So, she allowed her heart to laugh, but it was very calm on her face. She raised her glass of water and said, "today is our farewell ceremony. From now on, we will go our own way and never see you again."


    Then she added, "even if we meet again, we will be strangers."


    At last, she said very grandly, "I''ll take this meal!"


    With that, she raised her glass, blinked at him, and dried up.


    Put down the water cup, she found that the man is still looking at her lightly, the water cup has not moved.


    This man''s eyes, let her heart some flustered.


    What does he mean?


    "Why don''t you drink it?" She looked at his glass.


    The man suddenly aroused a slight smile, "how eager are you to get rid of me?"


    Su Bei was stunned for a moment, then nodded and looked at the man with a smile, but his words were cold and incomparable, "I wish I could kick you to the Pacific Ocean and let you float in the water forever!"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "you are really vicious. However, you are not conducive to fetal education in such a whimsical way. You''d better not have such a dream in the future."


    Subei angry, "if I have to make this dream come true?"


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes with a touch of cold, "you certainly have no chance in this life, but if you want to go swimming in the Pacific Ocean, it''s a piece of cake."


    Is he threatening her?


    Subei voice with anger said, "before but you said, that beauty is good."


    "It''s good, but compared with you, it''s less talented. What''s more, you already have it in your stomach, but she hasn''t."


    The man sighed low, "I didn''t save a lot of trouble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    The man said, pick up the spinach she gave him and put it into her bowl, "come on, fill some iron, so that the baby will be healthy."


    Subei felt that she had met Hua Jin''an in this life. She must have done something wrong in her last life.


    "Man, you mean you''ll never touch any woman except having children, right?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly a meal, and then raised his eyes to look at her, as if thinking, "how do you think?"


    Subei laughed badly, "if it is, I can consider marrying you."


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes burst into a smile, and he seemed very happy.


    He nodded. "OK, that''s it."


    Subei sighed, "well, it''s no good. It''s a pity that the dragon and tiger are alone. "


    After dinner, the man insisted on seeing her home.


    It''s warm in the car. The blanket is covered on the body. Some people in Northern Jiangsu are sleepy.


    Unconsciously, Subei fell asleep.


    The man carefully parked the car to the side of the road, and then gently put the chair down to make her sleep more comfortable.


    As time went by, when Subei wanted to come again, it was already dark.


    She was surprised to see the man outside the car. He leaned on the front of the car with one leg bent. His sight fell in the distance. Her expression was focused as if he was thinking something.


    The thin smoke around the fingers, slowly rising, and finally meet the clouds in the sky.


    Subei looked at the good blanket that had been covered. She sat up straight.


    This man, sometimes very careful.


    Only today, she found out that his outline was very beautiful.


    In the setting sun, the lines of his side face are clear, and his eyes are hazy, which can''t be seen through by others.


    Suddenly, the phone rings in the car.


    His phone was right in front of the steering wheel, a model she had never seen.


    Subei came up with a voice to tell him, but he had disappeared at this time.


    Searching around, he was still missing.


    The phone hung up and rang again. The ring was urgent.


    Subei took the phone, Yan''er, the name flickered on the screen.


    Yaner, Subei feel a little familiar, as if in where to hear.


    Open the answer button, a soft voice came, "Ann, I''m in white elephant square, can you come over?"


    A woman''s voice, only listening to the voice can already imagine that she must be a gentle and beautiful beauty.


    "Are you listening, Ann? Or You don''t want to come! "


    The woman said to herself, with a sob in her voice.


    She''s crying!


    "I''m sorry, he''s not here now! I''ll tell him later


    The north of Jiangsu made a sound.


    The other end of the phone suddenly quiet down, long to Subei thought she had hung up the phone, she said again, "are you his girlfriend?"


    For a moment, Northern Jiangsu hesitated.


    The first reaction was to deny that she had never admitted to being his girlfriend.


    However, he is the father of her baby.


    Their relationship is really complicated.


    Another reason is that she doesn''t want to deny it in front of this woman.


    Since he asked her to marry her, his emotional world must be innocent.


    She did not admit it, for silence was the best answer.


    The woman finally said softly, "I''m sorry to disturb you." She hung up.


    At this time, the man opened the car door and got into a car accident. He had a cup of boiled dew in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" His eyes fell on the phone in her hand.


    Subei handed him the phone and said in a flat voice, "someone called you."


    The man took the phone to check, his face was gloomy for a moment.


    Subei said, "she seems to be crying."


    "Why did you answer my call?" He was unhappy and did not hide his anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Hua Jin''an''s voice with thin anger, Subei looked at him, light back, "I can''t find you, she has been fighting, I''m afraid there is something urgent to take."


    The man suddenly looked at his eyes with cold, "I hate that people touch my things casually?"


    Oh!


    The anger in Subei''s heart burned instantly, "don''t worry, I won''t touch it if you ask me to touch it later."


    At last she chuckled and asked, "is she your lover or lover? You''re in such a hurry? "


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Jin an angry voice said.


    "Sir, I also think it is necessary for me to make it clear to you that I have a habit of cleanliness, especially for feelings. Please don''t disgust me in the future."


    Subei finished and was about to get off.


    The man locked the door with a click, Subei glared at him, "why, do you want to hit me?"


    "What did she say?"


    The man asked in a low voice.


    Cold smile from North Jiangsu lips overflow, "since so care, how not to marry her?"


    Hua Jin''an raised her eyes and looked to the north of Jiangsu Province. Her eyes were deep. "What did she say?"


    "She asked if you could go to her!" Subei stopped. "She should be crying."


    The man''s fingers hold the coagulation white, the voice suppresses the extremely deep anger, "where is she?"


    Su Bei Mou color provocation, "my girl is in a bad mood, and I don''t want to answer questions, especially being forced to confess."


    The next second, wrist a pain, has been a man I in the palm.


    His eyes are dark, with sullen, "Subei, you''d better not try to challenge my limit, otherwise, you will be injured."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, I''m not even afraid to die. Do you believe it?"


    The two men looked at each other, and the air suddenly became cold.


    The man''s eyes are fierce, and the anger is suppressed in the eyes. The woman''s eyes are sharp, and they don''t give in.


    Holding her hand gradually tightened, Su Bei''s painful eyebrows frowned.


    She looked at the man who was always angry and angry, but at this time she was so angry that she laughed, "since there is someone I like, why do you still pester me?"


    "Subei, don''t make me angry. Tell me, where is she? "


    Said the man, gazing at the woman.


    "I''ll tell you if you promise not to pester me again!"


    Subei said.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly laughed, he picked up the phone and dialed in the past, "Yan''er, where are you? Don''t ask anything, wait for me


    Subei bit his lip. She should have broken his phone just now.


    The man let go of her hand, with a slight contempt in his smile, "there is no one in the world who talks with me about conditions!"


    With a click, the lock of the car was opened, and his eyes were warning, "if anything happens to the children, I can''t spare you, your family!"


    His face was so dark and terrible, and his voice was very cold, with an irresistible sharpness.


    Subei looked at him and wanted to bite him directly.


    Then, what happened next surprised Northern Jiangsu.


    The voice of the man''s exclamation sounded in the night sky. Subei used a cruel force to take a bite. She didn''t release his hand until she had a bloody taste in his mouth.


    The man raised his hand and wanted to fight down. Subei raised his head to meet his hand. His eyes were full of provocation and said, "violence against pregnant women, even if you have money and power, you can''t escape the mouth of public opinion and the people. Believe it or not, I''ll expose you online? "


    The man''s slap did not fall, thin lips pursed out a cold arc, "I don''t beat women in my life, but I have many ways to cure you. Subei, for the sake of children, I forgive you today. Remember, if there''s another time, I won''t be lenient. "


    Subei will not be afraid of his threat, her lips a hook, hand in his eyes, "I pray God, this life will never have any intersection with you!"


    The man sneered, "God can''t save you! Take your life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Subei hehe chuckles, opens the door and slams the door.


    Before she could stand firm, the car went out with a whoosh.


    Northern Jiangsu''s vision condenses in the direction of scattered smoke, the corners of his mouth aroused a touch of anger, and then gradually turned into a bad smile.


    She looked down at the hand of the unknown phone, this man, not to say do not like others to touch your things?


    Raise your hand high and fall.


    Bang a crisp sound, it does not need to think also know must be expensive mobile phone quickly kiss the earth, at this time has been broken to pieces.


    Subei looked at the broken body of the mobile phone, and finally showed a smile.


    Well, I feel much more comfortable!


    It''s been a long time since I took a walk in the street at such a late hour. In fact, compared with the daytime, Subei prefers night.


    Under the curtain of night, the moon is dim and the neon is flashing. It is also true and illusory.


    The night is a time for sorrow to grow in the bottom of people''s heart, and what happened today is now on the mind.


    Depressed mood, gradually covering the heart.


    She lost a friend, and there were not many friends who really treated her.


    Suddenly, a car stopped beside him, and Qin Zhong''s voice rang out, "Miss Su, Mr. Hua asked me to take you home."


    Subei did not speak. She stopped and stopped a taxi.


    Now, it seems, she can''t afford to enjoy the night alone.


    The new house of the South mansion of crystal terrace has begun to be decorated. Su Yu has been busy all morning. Qin Yan comes, and he stops to take her downstairs for dinner.


    Qin Yan is not satisfied with the cost of decoration, but when she sees the elegant and noble environment, her face looks a little better.


    The restaurants here are very high-end. Su Yu looked around and said, "Yan, let''s go home and eat there. Everything here is too expensive. "


    Qin Yan frowned. "Do you mean we''ll have to go home to eat and buy vegetables in the future?"


    Su Yu looked puzzled. "I don''t mean that. How much money can I make when I buy vegetables at home, but the restaurants here are too expensive."


    Qin Yan eyebrows a pick, displeased said, "with you this poor ghost, I am blind."


    Su Yu looked at Qin Yan unhappily and said, "if you want to find big money, it''s still time."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qin Yan knew that she was talking too much. She caught up with Su Yu and took his arm. "OK, go home and go home. I''m so angry with you."


    Su Yu is very fond of Qin Yan, except for the things that hurt his self-esteem.


    See Qin Yan first soft, he smile around Qin Yan, "OK, today as you like, what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Yan immediately smile, "thank you husband!"


    As soon as Qin Yan and Subei sat down, they met acquaintances.


    Qin Yan quickly said, "master Luo, it''s really a coincidence. You''ll come to dinner too!"


    Luo Yingdong looked at Qin Yan contemptuously, "yes, I didn''t expect that people like you could also come to such a high-level place to spend money!"


    Qin Yan''s face was stunned, but Su Yu had already got up, "please speak with respect."


    Luo Yingdong said coldly, "Yo, it''s really a mother''s son. I''m just like that little girl who doesn''t know what to do."


    He walked forward to Su Yu. "Do you believe me or not, I''ll discount both your legs, and you won''t be able to stand up in your whole life."


    Su Yu got up and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with money. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Qin Yan pressed Su Yu down and said to Luo Yingdong with a smile, "master Luo, he can''t speak. You can''t remember the villains. Don''t be like him. For my cousin''s sake, forget it. "


    Luo Yingdong looked at Qin Yan and said, "forget it? Last time, you didn''t do what you promised me. I was ridiculed in the circle. I haven''t settled accounts with you! I want to forget, OK, unless Subei comes to accompany me all night. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Su Yu is about to break out, but Qin Yan severely presses on the seat, Luo Yingdong goes upstairs with contempt on his face.


    Qin Yan was not happy to let Su Yu go. "Do you know who is offending today? He is a young master of the Luo family in Liangcheng. You don''t want to stay in Liangcheng in the future, do you? "


    Su Yu''s eye light took up the inexplicable complexity and looked at Qin Yan, "what does he mean by that remark just now?"


    "What do you mean? What else does that mean? Master Luo is interested in Beibei, but your sister doesn''t. I don''t know if all your family members are short of one tendon. How many women can''t climb into such a rich family? You can do well to be upright


    Su Yu frowned tightly, and his eyes were angry. "Do you want to climb in? I hate you, don''t you? "


    Qin Yan glared at Su Yu fiercely and murmured in a low voice, "who didn''t want to live a rich wife''s life? If I had known that your sister had come to such an end, I would have..."


    "What are you doing?" Su Yu looked at Qin Yan angrily. "You were with me because you thought Beibei was going to be the daughter-in-law of the left family, right?"


    Qin Yanhong eyes, "yes, yes, that''s what you think. How about it?"


    "What are you doing with me now? What are you marrying me?"


    Su Yu, who had always been gentle, cried out. He was really angry.


    Qin Yan also called out, "because I fell in love with you." She cried and said, "I can''t leave you!"


    Su Yu has a tall and straight figure and a handsome face. Compared with the handsome male stars in Korean idol drama, Su Yu is not inferior to him.


    And gentle and elegant personality, decent work, is a lot of girls in the heart of prince charming.


    Finally, among the many pursuers, Su Yu chose Qin Yan.


    Later, Qin Yan learned that Subei was about to marry into a wealthy family, so she was determined to marry Su Yu.


    To this day, six years later, too many things have happened to her. Although she is not willing to let go, she can not let go.


    Seeing Qin Yan crying, Su Yu softened his heart and sat down on her side and held her in his arms.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m also angry, but Yan, I''m in such a situation that I can''t give you a rich life. You can''t decide whether to get married or not. I will not force you! "


    Hearing this, Qin Yan cried even more.


    After a long time, their emotions were calmed down. Qin Yancai said again, "honey, you go home and talk to your aunt. Don''t stop Subei from marrying a rich man. In this way, we will borrow some light in the future."


    Su Yu frowned, "Yan, this topic has been raised in the future"


    he stopped, looked at her eyes and continued, "the last time you introduced Beibei to meet Luo Yingdong, didn''t you do anything you shouldn''t do?"


    Qin Yan''s face was stunned, "what shouldn''t be done? I don''t understand."


    Su Yu said, "one day Beibei suddenly asked me who bought the water she drank that day. I felt a little strange."


    Qin Yan eyebrows a tight, "what else did she say?"


    Su Yu shook his head. "It''s gone."


    Qin Yan nodded and sighed, "dear, I''m full. Let''s go back."


    Two people check out to leave, but Qin Yan''s heart is a little heavy.


    Lin chuxia''s family


    Sunei is nestled on the sofa, staring at the tablet computer,


    "what are you looking at? It''s not good for children to watch for a long time. "


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei put down the flat panel and sighed, "recently, I have to support my family. How can I do without work?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "you have a baby in your stomach. Let his father support you. What kind of job are you looking for?"


    Subei smile, "that pervert withdrew, we are finished!"


    Lin chuxia was stunned and then said in surprise, "what''s the matter? You''re finished. He doesn''t want this child?"


    It''s been a whole week since Hua Jin''an left in anger that day. He really hasn''t appeared!


    Subei thought, this time he really gave up her!


    How nice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Lin chuxia couldn''t believe it. "Beibei, what''s going on? How can he let go of it all of a sudden?"


    Su Bei looked at the surprised Lin chuxia with a smile, "isn''t this very good? That''s what I want


    Lin chuxia sat down beside Subei and said, "you can get rid of me. Six years ago, I was dumped on my wedding day. Now I''m still carrying his baby in my stomach. You''re addicted to being dumped, or he''s stupid!"


    Su Bei''s face suddenly tightened, and then her clean face showed a helpless smile. She looked up at Lin chuxia and said, "early summer, what should I do? In turn, I''m going to take care of him


    Lin chuxia felt a little distressed and hugged Subei''s shoulder. "Beibei, don''t care. I''m too excited. I didn''t mean to make you sad."


    Subei said calmly, "it''s OK. Besides, what you said is the truth. I was really dumped."


    Lin chuxia frowned and said, "no, we can''t just swallow this tone. I''ll go to him for theory, or we''ll expose him on Weibo to see how he''ll mix up in the mall."


    Su Bei''s hand on his forehead, "Lin Chu Xia, are you going to punish him or expose me?"


    Lin chuxia looked at Northern Jiangsu, "Beibei, do you really want to just let it go?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, now, what I want to do most is to make money!"


    She sat up straight. "You help me find a job, whatever you do, as long as you can make money."


    Lin chuxia''s eyes narrowed and looked up and down at Subei, "Beibei, you wait."


    A moment later, Lin chuxia came out of the bedroom and handed a card to Subei, "the password is my birthday. When and when to return it. It doesn''t matter to you for 30 years and 50 years. Don''t be under pressure!"


    The tears in Su''s eyes are warm.


    "Early summer, I have money."


    She said.


    Lin chuxia put it into her hand. "Beibei, do you have any money? I don''t know. Give your brother a down payment. You spend all the money. Take it! Don''t try to be brave with me


    Subei pushed back, "early summer, I really have, if not, I will tell you."


    Lin chuxia got angry and said, "north of Jiangsu, my mother has money, so I want to spend it for you? It''s all over with ink work. Nowadays, there are still people who can''t send money out! "


    Subei looked at her, "do you really have a job?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "really. You can also make a lot of money and have free time. It''s a very enjoyable process. "


    Su Bei''s face sank, "your grandmother''s, what kind of work are you talking about? It won''t be accompany?"


    Lin chuxia held out his index finger and pointed at Subei''s forehead, "your grandmother''s mother is sending money and introducing work. Do you even regard me as a mother mulberry?"


    Subei hehe smile, "you really have the potential of mother sang."


    Lin chuxia put the card into her bag, "the money is not much, it''s enough for you to hold on for a few months. You can use it first. Don''t say thank you to me. The interest is very high."


    Northern Jiangsu rubbed his eyes and raised his head.


    "Don''t cry. I can''t stand this.


    Subei sniffed, and then hugged Lin chuxia, "summer, this life has you, I have no regrets!"


    "Rolling calf, I have goose bumps all over the ground," Lin chuxia pushed North Jiangsu away.


    Then, the serious Subei said, "Beibei, I recently opened a studio on the Internet, making super fast money, no capital business. In fact, you are very suitable, but I have never dared to tell you. But it''s a serious business, with high salaries and no risks. "


    Su Bei was confused, "Lin Chu Xia, how do I feel you want to sell me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Lin chuxia laughed and pinched her chin. "I can''t bear to sell you. It''s a big deal to borrow it to make some money."


    Subei said solemnly, "hurry up and say it. I''ll sell you first."


    Lin chuxia''s charming face showed a smile, "double lover!"


    Huazhai


    the Jingyue new district with the best environment in Liangcheng city has a high and hard back mountain, a broad prospect, a wide variety of trees and green all the year round.


    Several ancient Roman style villas and elegant Chinese houses are hidden in the mountains.


    The interior decoration is luxurious but elegant.


    This is the old house of Fahrenheit in Liangcheng. Hua Jin''an seldom comes here on weekdays.


    A few days ago, Mr. Hua returned home to live in Hua house.


    Hua Jin''an sat in the car and looked at the bright house in the night. Although he didn''t want to see those people, he had to come again.


    Xuan Xiao ran sat beside him, squinting his eyes and laughing, "for many years, this house has not been so lively. It''s said that your uncle, aunt and family all live in one week. It''s not easy. It''s going from place to place. "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "my grandfather is very old. It''s not easy for him to come out. How can they not be filial?"


    Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked a look of awe inspiring, "they are only afraid of impeachment in this filial piety!"


    Xuanxiao ran looked at Xianghua Jin''an in doubt, "how? Are you going to bring your little lady out? How long are you going to keep it? "


    Hua Jin''an held his forehead, frowning, "the time has not come yet!"


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s eyes glared at him. "Last night, I just had a drink with you. I was not only photographed, but also vividly written. You would rather sacrifice my innocence than take out your woman. When do you want to hide? Or do you mean to retaliate so that I can''t find a wife in the future


    He took out the phone, handed it to Hua Jin''an, and said angrily, "look, you see, this morning my micro private message has exploded."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the past as if nothing had happened, and then his cold lips lifted up a smile. "Good, it''s so popular overnight. Well, the price is also good. There are a lot of agents, cousin, you need fire


    Man can can smile way.


    Xuan Xiaoran punched Jin''an on the shoulder. "You laugh fart. I''ll tell my grandfather later that you are homosexual. What''s more, it''s you who raped me!"


    Xuanxiao Ran is not good, open the door and get out of the car.


    Hua Jin''an then caught up with him and stopped him in the front of the car. "I''ve sent you the painting of the Bodhisattva of Wu Daozi in the Tang Dynasty. Didn''t you like it all the time? "


    Xuanxiao ran said with a low smile, "I want to see your beautiful woman more than that painting? Or the picture of being driven out of Fahrenheit by grandfather


    Lingshu, the official family, has come, "master an, master Xiao, you are here."


    "Uncle Ling, is grandfather in there?" Xuanxiao ran asked.


    Uncle Ling nodded with a smile, "yes, everyone is here."


    Xuan Xiaoran looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "the time is just right. Do you think it''s right, cousin?"


    Uncle Ling smiles at two people, standing on one side of the rules, not much to say.


    Hua Jin''an walked to Xuan Xiaoran''s side, her eyes quietly whispered, "say it, what do you want?"


    Xuanxiaoran put his hands into his trouser pocket, approached Hua Jin''an''s ear and said, "I want to hear from you, the real reason!"


    Two people said and then went inside. Hua Jin''an''s lips raised a light smile, and his eyes were deep. He said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "my woman, I haven''t finished yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Xuan Xiaoran suddenly stops his pace, and then looks at Hua Jin''an''s eyes in surprise.


    Then, he burst into laughter. Finally, he choked on his own saliva and coughed.


    Hua Jin''an hands around the chest, relying on the Greek white jade inlaid into the wall, smiling at him.


    "Uncle Ling, give him a glass of water. On such a day of family reunion, he chokes to death here, which is always a disappointment."


    Xuanxiao ran coughed red all over his face, but he couldn''t pour out his mouth. As soon as he stretched out his long leg, he kicked it in the past.


    Hua Jin''an skilfully dodges past. Uncle Ling has already asked people to bring water. Xuanxiaoran drinks the water and then he is slowly calmed down.


    Uncle Ling said with a smile, "young master Xiao, what makes you laugh like this?"


    Xuanxiao ran stroked his throat and said, "Uncle Ling, I''ll tell you when I have a chance to keep you from laughing. Now please tell my mother that the blue Givenchy suit in my room has been ironed for me. I''ll change it right away. By the way, I''ll take the silver button suit


    Uncle Ling nodded.


    Hua Jin an looked at Xuan Xiaoran with a smile, "or is that affectation?"


    Xuan Xiao ran stroked the stiff suit on her body. "It''s too big to laugh. The suit will have broken lines."


    Then he couldn''t believe it all over his eyes. "Mr. Hua is so handsome and rich. Which daughter of a family has such a big airs, would you please take care of it?"


    In the past, he remembered that every time he met, I would ask, "Hey, have you been settled by any woman recently?".


    So this time, he was really out of the blue.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow micro pick, "smile enough, will know how to say it, I went first."


    Xuanxiao ran snorted, "that Wu Daozi''s painting will be sent to my home tomorrow."


    Hua Jin an head also did not return, raised the hand high made a OK gesture.


    The living room is enough to hold a large-scale song and dance party, but at this time there are a lot of guests.


    The gathering of the Chinese family is like a dinner party, full of music and dance.


    When Hua Jin''an came in, the scene became quiet.


    "Why are you late in Jin''an?" It was Hua Jin''an''s mother, Zheng Yunhua, who was the first lady in Beijing.


    Hua Jinan smiles and hugs her gently, "the company has something to delay for a while."


    "Young master an is now a man of the day in the business world. He is called Mr. Hua. His fame is even louder than the master."


    A well-dressed woman said with a sharp smile between her eyebrows.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t lift his eyelids. He hugged his mother and walked inside. When he got to the middle throne, he stood still. "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    He has white hair and a pair of bright eyes.


    "Half of the Chinese family is on your shoulders. No one dares to blame you for coming late. Thank you."


    Hua said with a smile.


    Hua Jinan smile, "grandfather, are you hitting your grandson''s face?"


    "Whoever dares to hit my baby grandson''s face, I will fight with him."


    Old lady Hua came down from inside.


    "Granny, you are so beautiful tonight that no one among the beauties can match you."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile and went up to give old lady Hua a big hug.


    "Mom, you are really beautiful tonight." Before Hua Jin''an spoke, Hua Jin''an ignored the woman at this time came to say.


    Mrs. Hua raised her face and said, "if you come, you will come, but you should be more peaceful. Don''t think I didn''t hear what you said. Jin''an is famous in shopping malls. It depends on his ability. You have the ability to have such a son. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    The woman immediately blushed, "Mom, do you have to say that in front of so many people? Ah Chen is a senior official now. How could he disgrace you? "


    "When we were in business in the era of the Chinese family, the last thing we wanted to deal with was the officials. You first asked him to be a soldier, and now you have become a high-ranking official. How can you be a bit like our Chinese family? "


    "Mom, for so many years, I know you''ve always hated me. However, I am also your daughter-in-law. I and Chengxiao have been so many years, can''t you accept me? "


    At this time, Mr. Hua''s crutch pad on the ground made a crisp sound, "what day is it today? How dare you talk back to your mother-in-law here and cry and cry?"


    Hua Chengxiao saw this scene as soon as he entered the door. He quickly came over and grabbed the woman. "Bijun, what are you doing? Apologize to your parents."


    Hua Jin''an looks light, the hand has been tightly holding the mother''s hand.


    Liang Bijun couldn''t stop her tears when she saw Hua Chengxiao. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. I''m wrong today. Please forgive me."


    Old man Hua waved his hand and looked bored. "Forget it, forget it. Pay attention later. I don''t want to see such a thing happen."


    Hua Chengxiao pulls Liang Bijun to turn around. He sees Hua Jin''an for a moment. His look is tight. Then his eyes flit past Zheng Yunhua, and his eyes are sharp.


    The hand in Hua Jin''an''s hand became colder and colder, until Hua Chengxiao and Liang Bijun passed by them. Zheng Yunhua''s hand suddenly tightened.


    Hua Jin''an held out his mother and took her to sit down.


    He Mou color knows very well, take the dark Li that lets a person fear, "Mom, so many years, you still can''t put down?"


    Zheng Yunhua smiles and takes out her hand from her son''s hand. "There''s nothing that can''t be put down. My mother doesn''t care. As long as you are there, it''s enough."


    Hua Jin''an looked at his mother still elegant, young and beautiful face, heart ache up.


    Years did not carve too many traces on her mother''s face, but her eyes had already lost luster.


    At that time, her mother was the first lady in Beijing. She had a good family background, good appearance and good self-restraint.


    When he was seven, his father had another woman.


    Divorce, in China family is simply impossible, that is absolutely not allowed.


    Therefore, the woman never entered the door, but her mother has been alone in the vacant room for more than 20 years.


    Which woman, do not desire the love of her husband!


    Whenever I think of these, Hua Jin''an will be heartbroken.


    "Lulu can''t come back today. She specially showed a video to her grandparents."


    It was Chiang naivete, the second daughter-in-law of Mr. Hua.


    Everyone stares at the big screen. Lulu is the daughter of Hua Chengjun and Jiang Tiantian, the second young master of the Chinese family.


    On the big screen, there is no hualulu. Instead, there is a video and an explosive new text.


    The two men in the video, Hua Jin''an, are vaguely visible. The two men seem to be close to each other. In addition to the report, they are ambiguous.


    All people''s eyes fall on Hua Jin''an. In the living room at the moment, there are many branches of the Hua family, in addition to the children and grandchildren, daughters and sons-in-law and other immediate family members.


    At the moment, the scene of more than a hundred people is silent.


    As everyone knows, Mr. Hua intends to retire recently. It has become a popular topic to whom the power of the chairman of the Chinese family is entrusted.


    But, the old man Hua also said, the successor, not only if the business is arrogant, his appearance and morality must also be excellent, more importantly, he must have a son!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Fahrenheit enterprises in the world as long as divided into four parts, Asia, Europe, North America, South America.


    In the past, Hua Jin''an was in charge of North America. Later, when he started the Asian market, he handed over Asia to Xuan Xiaoran, who was the son of Hua Jin''an''s aunt. Although he was not a member of the Hua family, he liked him very much. No one knows why!


    So now Asia and North America are actually in the hands of Hua Jin''an.


    There is no doubt that only these responsible persons are qualified to compete for the position of chairman.


    Hua Jinfeng, who is in charge of Europe, is the eldest son of Hua Chengjun, while Hua Jinrui, who is in charge of South America, is the only son of Hua''s youngest son.


    Mr. Hua lives in Paris all the year round. In recent years, he seldom goes out and walks around. Except for the people close to him, he can''t be seen at all.


    How can all the family members miss this opportunity when they suddenly return home.


    At this time, the video came out, which really shocked everyone.


    Although many people have seen it on the Internet, who dares to gossip in front of Mr. Hua.


    In particular, this man is still the most trusted grandson of HuaLao.


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyebrows were tight and she held her son''s hand tightly. "Son, what''s going on?"


    Over there, people have begun to whisper.


    In particular, Jiang naivete at the moment looked at the crowd in a daze, "how can it be like this? I asked you to play Lulu''s video. What kind of mess are you playing? "


    "Don''t close it now!" It was Hua Chengxiao who made a stern speech this time.


    "Don''t turn it off." Hua Lao Mou color deep voice, and then look to Hua Jin''an, "an''er, do you talk about the people in this is you?"


    Hua Jin''an patted Zheng Yunhua''s hand in comfort and rose slowly with a calm face.


    "It''s probably my good grandson who fired the video player. What''s Ann''s mind when something goes wrong on such an occasion today is really vicious! "


    Mr. Hua looked at Mrs. Hua and said, "sit down. You don''t have to ask about this."


    Mrs. Hua sat down and squeezed her eyes at Hua Jin''an to show her determination to stand on his side.


    Hua Jin''an smiles comfortingly at old lady Hua, and then slowly looks at the old lady.


    Hua Lao was calm and relaxed. He could not see his emotions at all. However, his silence was too heavy for people to see through.


    He looked at his grandson in silence, waiting for his answer.


    "I''ve read the report today, brother. It seems that the suit you wear at night is the same brand as today''s?"


    Hua Jinfeng was talking. He was smiling and pursing his lips.


    "Big brother has this hobby. I used to think it was just the media''s blind writing."


    Hua Ruisi also comes to insert a needle.


    Hua Jin''an walked up to the old man and said, "back to my grandfather, the man in the video is me, right."


    In an instant, the hall exploded.


    Hua old Mou color a dark, look to Hua Jin''an''s line of sight has been full of sharp, "that the report above said is also true?"


    At this time, Zheng Yunhua had already gone to Hua Jin''an, took his hand and said, "an''er, what''s going on? Mom doesn''t believe you can do such a thing. You have to tell grandfather the truth. "


    Hua Jin''an held her hand and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "Granddad, it''s really me, but the report was made on purpose."


    Hua Jin''an glanced at the people around him and said in a firm tone.


    "Big brother, in fact, gay is nothing. It is protected by law in foreign countries. If you want to sign up for marriage with that handsome guy, I can help you! "


    Hua Jinfeng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Hua Jin''an light smile, look calm, like the figure on the screen is not him at all.


    "Your kind brother knows, but I''m afraid it will disappoint you."


    Hua Jinfeng said with a sneer, "in fact, big brother doesn''t have to feel ashamed for this. It''s very common in foreign countries. When you adopt a child, isn''t everything solved?"


    Hua Jinfeng''s words made Hua Lao''s face more and more dark. A clear voice sounded, which was the voice of Hua''s crutches.


    "This is something that the Hua family absolutely does not allow to happen. Jinfeng, go to the ancestral hall and kneel down and reflect on yourself."


    Hua Jinfeng didn''t expect to get angry. He said, "grandfather, this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Nothing to do with you? You talk so much as if you were gay, too It''s Wallace.


    Old Hua snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face, "don''t go to the ancestral hall to reflect on yourself."


    Hua Jinfeng gritted his teeth, glared at Hua Ruis fiercely and got up to leave.


    All of a sudden, the hall is quiet and silent, and all people''s eyes fall on Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Chengxiao eyes color with a trace of anger, he said sharply, "son, I really wrong you!"


    Hua Jin''an looked at his father slightly and said in a faint voice, "how did my father ever see me in my eyes?"


    "You dare to talk back!"


    Hua Chengxiao came up in anger and hit him.


    In mid air, his hand was stopped by another powerful hand, "don''t let go, don''t be filial!"


    Hua Jin''an eyes deep color, voice cold said, "son unfilial father, you have never taught me, so there is no qualification to start with me."


    Hua Chengxiao''s hand was put down by Hua Jin''an, with strength.


    At this time, Hua Lao''s voice came, "Jin''an, how can you talk to your father like that!"


    He pauses and continues, "he''s your dad, anyway."


    Hua Jin''an said, "my grandson has no father since he was seven years old. Grandfather, you''d better talk about me first."


    When they heard this, they were suddenly surprised that there were still such people waiting to be picked out of the scandal?


    Hua Jin''an, however, was calm and free.


    Bring up this topic, Anne old''s face suddenly cold down.


    He looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Jin''an, you know the rules of our Chinese family. The descendants of our Chinese family are not allowed to be contaminated with such things."


    "Even if it was you, grandfather would never allow it. If all this is true, then leave the Hua family! "


    Hua Lao''s words were severe, and Zheng Yunhua burst into tears.


    Of course, there are some schadenfreudes among them, and there should be more than a few.


    After all, Hua Jin''an''s status and power today are really enviable!


    "Grandpa, I''m coming!"


    At this time, Xuan Xiaoran came out.


    Everyone''s eyes are shifted to this one. Hua Laobao is the only one with a different surname.


    As soon as he saw Xuan Xiao ran, he immediately said with a smile, "how can you come? I''m not the old man in your heart."


    Xuanxiao ran put his arm around old Hua, and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile, "my heart will always be my grandfather. My grandfather really wronged me."


    Old Hua said happily, "it''s still so sweet."


    However, Xuan Xiaoran was used to it. He said with a smile, "beauty, are you really my grandmother?"


    Old woman Hua''s mouth a hook, shallow smile smile, "say, why come so late?"


    Xuan Xiaoran got up and stood up in front of the two old men and said, "I came with my cousin, but he told me a joke. It was so funny that I crumpled my clothes, so I went to change them and came down late."


    "What kind of joke is so funny."


    Hua asked.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "grandfather, it is said that my cousin has another affair. This time, I have even taken photos."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Xuan Xiaoran''s words are undoubtedly a bomb. Of course, it is just that those who watch the opera want to bomb Hua Jin''an''s bomb. All the people present are surprised.


    Xuan Xiaoran is adding fuel to the fire. Now Hua Lao''s face is quite ugly.


    The old man, who had been kind-hearted before, was suddenly gloomy.


    His sight shifted from Xuan Xiao ran and settled in Hua Jin''an. The tone of his exit was already angry, "do you know?"


    Xuanxiao ran said without changing his face, "it''s hard to know. Now my cousin stomps his feet, and the financial industry all over the country has to shake. But his scandal is no less powerful than being a popular star."


    With his left hand around his chest and his right index finger resting on his forehead, he thought and said, "it is said that on the day when the new senior officials took office, the reporters were all around his cousin, and the front page headlines of the newspaper were also about his cousin."


    Old Hua''s face is as gloomy as water. He has been looking at Hua Jin''an with gloomy eyes.


    Everyone was surprised. Didn''t they say that the friendship between the two cousins was very good?


    Why did not wait for others to demolish the stage, but Xuan Xiaoran came first to trample on Hua Jin''an?


    Most of the onlookers were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. They were watching with cold eyes, waiting to see how Hua Jin''an died today.


    However, the party is calm, a good attitude, even his eyes and eyebrows with a faint smile.


    He didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Master, we Huashi enterprise will be ashamed this time. How can such a person take the position of chairman of Huashi? If you want me to say, even if you are in charge of a branch office, you are not qualified! "


    Liang Bijun said with disdain.


    "There''s no place for you to interrupt." China old man son voice displeased say.


    Liang Bijun immediately wanted to speak. Hua Chengxiao grabbed her and reprimanded her in a low voice.


    At this time, everyone is waiting for Hua Jin''an''s reply.


    This matter is directly related to the qualification of the candidate for chairman of Fahrenheit, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Hua chin''an put a smile on his lips. He said softly, "grandfather, I don''t have any bad habits except staying up late to work. Especially as a descendant of Fahrenheit, the grandson always remembers the ancestral precepts and never dares to forget them. "


    He looked around, seemingly indifferent eyes with some suffocating depth.


    "A grandson would never do such an immoral thing."


    Hua Jin''an said in a firm voice.


    "Big brother, that''s all, but I''m afraid you can''t argue in front of the facts!"


    Hua Jinfeng said with a smile.


    "Now is a legal society, no one can be charged just because someone else has one side to say." Hua Jinrui Mou color sharp looking at Hua Jin''an, "so, big brother, as long as you take out the evidence, everything is easy to say."


    It seems to help Hua Jin''an speak, but in fact it forces him to a dead end.


    However, Hua Jin''an has always looked calm.


    He nodded to Hua Jinrui, "what the third brother said is reasonable."


    Hua Jinfeng''s voice came at this time, "please show me the evidence!"


    Hua Lao''s sharp sight has been falling on Hua Jin''an''s body, and the color of her eyes is certain.


    Old Hua has been wandering in the world for so many years. He is very careful and envious. If he wants to persuade him, he must have evidence that can be used.


    Therefore, at this moment, Hua Jinfeng and others have been determined that Hua Jin''an must plant today.


    Hua Jin''an laughed and looked around the crowd, "do you want to see the evidence? Well, today I''ll show you clearly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    As soon as Hua Jin''an''s voice fell, all the lights in the hall suddenly went out, and people began to stir up.


    At this time, the big screen suddenly lights up.


    The picture above should be Blu ray, higher than HD.


    The images shot by the eight trigrams before are now playing in a very clear picture.


    It was Hua Jin''an who could be clearly identified.


    Hua Jinfeng''s lips sparked a smug smile, but his pride seemed to be a little impatient.


    At this time, the face of another man with Hua Jin''an''s shoulder in the picture is gradually clear.


    People can''t help but wonder what Hua Jin''an is going to do?


    Is that his proof?


    Now everyone can be sure that Hua Jin''an is indeed a homosexual.


    Old Hua''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Is that your proof?" Zheng Yunhua held her son''s hand nervously, her voice trembling.


    Hua Jin''an shook his mother''s hand in comfort, "don''t worry, keep looking."


    With the clarity of the image, people are all surprised!


    "No way!"


    Hua Jinrui, who took the lead in speaking, pointed to the man in the big screen with disbelief on his face, "this is obviously a fake!"


    Hua Jin''an faintly smiles, but a trace of sharpness flashed in his eyes. "Third brother is so excited, is he very disappointed with the result? Or do you expect me to be gay? "


    Hua Jin''an''s eye color is more profound, "or do you think that if you pull me down, you may sit on the position of group chairman?"


    "I didn''t think about it that way! It''s just that I think big brother''s PS is too fake. "


    Hua Jin''an put a smile on his lips, "Uncle Ling, please come in Miss Wang."


    Before the words fell, a young lady in professional dress came in.


    Wang Ling, director of the public security department, a leading expert in the appraisal industry, came in with a doctor studying in the United States.


    Suddenly, Hua Jinrui shut his mouth.


    In the face of authority, no one dares to question.


    However, he should be able to move the famous ice beauty of the Ministry of public security, which is really unexpected.


    Wang Ling came in, serious and professional identification.


    Old Hua looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "ran Er, what''s going on?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed and said, "grandfather, a homicide happened in the second elder brother''s court a few days ago. Although the matter has been handled properly by my cousin, he is still not at ease. I went to him that day and went with him. Who knows it was written like this. "


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed, sarcastic tone, "you say, cousin is not stupid enough to take a male partner to his home field."


    Then he looked at Hua Jinfeng, "second brother, how can there be water stains in the passageway in such high-level places?"


    He pointed to the big screen. "Look, grandfather, I almost slipped when I stepped on the water stains on the ground."


    At the moment, Hua''s face had returned to normal.


    However, he was very unhappy to see Xianghua Jinfeng, "feng''er, what''s the matter with the homicide? Or did Ann help with it? "


    Hua Jinfeng was already in a big mess at this time, "grandfather, in fact, this is what happened..."


    "Well, you''ll report it to me alone later."


    Hua interrupted him.


    At this time, Wang Ling took the report sheet and went to Hua Lao, "this is the final appraisal report!"


    Mr. Hua didn''t take it. He already knew all this. He didn''t have to look at the result.


    Hua Jin''an only smile, this calculation is over!


    Once again, Hua Jin''an wins!


    The party starts again, and the house is full of lights, singing and dancing.


    Just, love changes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Athens western restaurant


    this place has been here before, but it was only six years ago.


    Zuo Xiao has always liked such a place. He once said with a smile that only such a high-grade and elegant place can match her temperament.


    At that time, everything he did was for her.


    Looking around, Northern Jiangsu is still elegant and chic, and the scenery is still the same.


    It is just that things have changed!


    Today, she''s not here to reminisce.


    But to make money!


    Yes, it''s Lin chuxia''s online, double lover!


    My job this time is to meet my parents with an unmarried man for the first time today!


    The snow in winter comes everywhere.


    Hua Jin''an just finished the meeting when he received a call from Xuan Xiaoran.


    Because of the friendship of helping each other at the family dinner, he made a big meal.


    Hua Jin an out of the Empire State Building, Xuan Xiaoran has been sitting in the car, looking at him happily, he waved, "take my car."


    After getting on the bus, Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "isn''t it a membership fee to sit one more person?"


    Xuanxiao ran just seemed to suddenly wake up, "yes, ha, what, your driver seems to be ready to send you off!"


    "I can go down. Dinner is for you." Hua Jinan said.


    "No problem, I''m not such a stingy person!" Xuan Xiao ran curled his mouth and said.


    Then he asked, "where did you order it?"


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "Athens!"


    "In fact, one more you won''t cost much more oil. Besides, you''ve all come up. That''s it."


    Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked a smile.


    When Hua Jin''an sat down and the car was already flying on the road, Xuan Xiaoran said, "please have dinner."


    Hua Jin''an is actually waiting for his words. Although he had expected it, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sometimes I really can''t understand you. I''m short of your salary or I''ll deduct your share. You''re so stingy!"


    Hua Jin an laughs.


    Xuan Xiao ran smile, this smile, but there is no previous bohemian.


    Under the setting sun, his smile seems to have a layer of light fog, which is filled with sadness.


    Athens western restaurant


    after waiting for 30 minutes in Northern Jiangsu, the person she was waiting for finally arrived.


    How to describe him? His appearance is not first-class, but his body is absolutely first-class.


    At first glance, it''s a regular in the gym.


    His face does not show that he is twenty-seven years old. However, he has a kind of aura, but he really belongs to a man of his age.


    Danger!


    Subei''s first impression of him was that the man was dangerous.


    After sitting down, the man looked at Subei and looked at his eyes.


    Then the light of the mouth, "your photos and your own do not match!"


    Su Bei Yi Zheng, photos and so on, are all made for her by Lin chuxia, so she does not quite understand his meaning.


    "You mean..."


    "Photos have more temperament than you." The man said directly.


    Subei nodded, the man looked at her eyes color and deepened a little bit, continued to say, "you wear today is OK, I don''t like wearing too sexy women!"


    Subei took a deep breath, "if you are not very satisfied with me, then you are really very sorry! When I go back, I will tell the manager to replace you with someone who meets your requirements! "


    North Jiangsu got up.


    "Angry?" The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Subei.


    Subei stopped. "No, I just don''t want to waste time."


    She waited for him for thirty minutes, and when she opened her mouth, she was picky.


    She served.


    With that, Subei was about to leave with his bag.


    But the man picked up his mobile phone and handed it to her. "Seeing this photo, I can''t help but think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After looking at the past, Su Bei suddenly felt hot and his blood flowed back in an instant.


    She gnaws her teeth in her heart, Lin chuxia, you bastard!


    She even sent a super sexy photo to this man.


    "I''m sorry if I misunderstood. Sit down, please The man said softly.


    North Jiangsu bit his teeth and sat down again.


    When she finished, the man said simply and clearly, "I need you to go back with me to see my mother. As long as my grandfather believes that you are my girlfriend, you can finish the task!"


    Subei nodded, "OK, when?"


    "I''ll wait for the call in three days!" Said the man.


    Then, he continued, "you have to memorize the information when you go back. My grandfather is a very smart person, so you should be very careful."


    He looked up and down Subei, "on the day of meeting, I will prepare clothes and shoes."


    Subei nodded, "I know."


    Just then, the man''s phone rang, "I''ll take a call!"


    "Help yourself Subei smiles.


    The man from the partition went out, Subei just picked up the paper in his hand, looked up.


    "Hua Jinfeng, 27 years old..."


    His name was Hua Jinfeng.


    "tell my mother that I can handle everything without worrying. Also, help me find out a woman whose name is Subei


    After Hua Jinfeng closed the phone, he washed his hands and went out.


    Then another man came out of it.


    Hua Jin''an came out with a deep face. He looked at the back of Hua Jinfeng and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Subei! Is that his baby''s mother?


    Back to the room, xuanxiaoran immediately continued the topic, "an, is Wang Ling the little lady you hid?"


    He said with a bad smile, "it must be, otherwise, how could her iceberg come to help you?"


    Then, the smile disappeared, "but, her small waist shape, but can''t see that she''s pregnant. Isn''t she pregnant yet?"


    "Xuanxiaoran, are you tired?" Hua Jinan said.


    "Not tired." Xuan Xiaoran simply returned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, eat quickly!" Hua Jinan said.


    "Why, dare not tell me?"


    Xuanxiaoran went on to investigate.


    Hua Jin''an was very helpless, "it''s not her. You have a rest."


    "Xuan Xiao ran was very interested," then how could she help you


    Hua Jin''an looked at him with disdain and said, "do you know that there is another kind of thing called friendship in this world?"


    "Bah! I don''t know. "


    Xuanxiao ran disdained more eyes.


    "So, are you in love with your Sujin?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Suddenly, Xuan Xiao ran stopped his voice, and the smile on his face was completely restrained.


    Hua Jinan looked up at him, "still looking for it?"


    Xuan Xiao ran didn''t answer him. He whispered, "I heard that bailiyan has come back?"


    Hua Jin gives a meal, "yes."


    Xuan Xiaoran said, "is it for Liang Xinchen or for you that she chooses to return home at this time?"


    Hua Jin An''s smile was a little cold. He said, "this is her motherland. It''s OK to want to go back home and develop. How can I have to come back for whom?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sneered, "forget it, I don''t care about your business. You can do it yourself. In short, don''t let yourself get hurt. "


    After Hua Jinfeng came back, he chatted with Subei for a while and said a lot of precautions. When Subei was dizzy, he finally left.


    Looking at the man''s back, Subei pinches his eyebrows. What kind of a rich family is this?


    The rules can be called the back palace of the ancient emperor. She has to think about it. Otherwise, she has to push it!


    Subei just wanted to leave, but was blocked by a figure in front of him.


    She was surprised. "Why are you?"


    Hua Jin An''s deep eyes with a smile, "sit down." The smile is gentle, but the tone is full of fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Subei did not expect to meet Hua Jin''an here. She sat down slowly.


    Hua Jin''an eyes deep, as if the sea water at night, can not see to the end.


    Since the last time, they haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. When they meet at this time, Subei is still a little unhappy.


    "If you have anything, please tell me." Subei didn''t look at him, he said coldly.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, his voice did not distinguish joy and anger, "what are you doing here?"


    Subei sneered, "Sir, you are too broad."


    Hua Jinan released a shallow smile, "still angry?"


    Subei replied, "I never get angry with unimportant people."


    "There is no backup of my phone. All my friends and customers all over the world need to be rearranged. There are still a lot of them that have not been contacted."


    Hua Jin an looked at Subei with a smile, "so, it''s punishment. You should be angry."


    Thinking of his smashed mobile phone, Subei took a deep breath. For the tycoon in the shopping mall, the information is indeed invaluable.


    Hua Jin''an waited for her answer, but saw the woman lowered her head and opened the bag.


    Finally, she put a small SIM card in front of Hua Jin''an,


    "this is returned to you. The mobile phone has been ruined by me. If you want me to pay for it, you can count it together with those antiques. I''m sure I can pay it back in my lifetime."


    Su Bei Mou light light light said.


    The man''s smiling eyes are more and more profound. He looks at the stubborn little woman in front of him, with a smile on his lips.


    "If you can''t get rid of your anger by frustrating your bones and raising ashes, you''d better come to the party directly to vent your anger."


    Su beimou looks at him in surprise. What does he mean?


    Is it to frustrate him?


    Thinking of this, Subei shook his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t do killing and breaking the law. In order to get angry, I lost my life. It''s not cost-effective!"


    Not a good deal?


    He''s worth 10 billion. Does she really say his life is not worth it?


    Hua Jin an lip a hook, "then you can change another way, sometimes death is not the most torturous method."


    Subei looked at him puzzled.


    His lips smile more thick, "for example, let a man can''t stop!"


    Finally, the smile extended to a bad evil spirit, "in bed!"


    Su Bei was in a hurry. He took the ice water in his hand and aimed at the man''s face. He threw it in the past.


    The man gently tilted his head, then easily avoided the glass of ice water.


    It was a very elegant move.


    His long and narrow eyes swept the ice water on the table, "don''t drink cold things later, the baby will have stomachache."


    Subei almost fainted.


    This man is really hard to deal with. She really can''t understand what he is thinking.


    She got up and said, "I don''t want to pester me any more and forget it so soon?"


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "I seem to have said let you admit your life, and I am your life."


    His voice was low and slow, more like a statement than a command.


    Subei ignored him, picked up his bag and left.


    At the door, her way was blocked.


    This is the second time that Northern Jiangsu saw Hua Jin''an, two rows of men with black suits and dark glasses blocked in front of her.


    A helpless smile appears on the lips of Northern Jiangsu, and this is what happened again.


    "Get out of my way!" She was angry, and her words were sharper.


    The suit man did not seem to hear the general, motionless block in front of her.


    Subei sank his breath and looked back at the man who was a gentleman and came slowly.


    Hua Jin''an stood still beside Subei, and then said in a warm voice, "why is your face so bad? Who makes you angry?"


    "You play again!" Subei said with a chuckle.


    Hua Jin''an put her eyes on the black suits in front of her. Suddenly, her eyes were sharp and incomparable, "how can I tell you?"


    All of a sudden, the black suits stood upright and bowed deeply, moving quickly and neatly.


    "Sister-in-law!" he said with a loud slogan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Northern Jiangsu was stunned by the battle in front of them. What is the situation?


    Next, another neat and sonorous voice rang out, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, how offended!"


    Subei raised his head and held his forehead. His head hurt a little.


    She turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "don''t tease me, I really can''t afford to play, you find someone else."


    Hua Jin an MOU color is serious, "who said I played."


    At last, he said in a very serious tone, "I''m serious."


    Subei took a deep breath. "What do you want them to take me away? Do you want to be your wife, or go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate by force? "


    Hua Jin''an held his chin with his hand, and his eyes narrowed and said, "even if you don''t want to crush the village lady, I haven''t fallen grass yet. However, I quite agree with this proposal. "


    Finish saying that, he stretched out his arms around Subei, "go, but get the certificate."


    Subei rolled a white eye, "kill me, take a corpse, let me leave alive."


    Man ha ha dry smile a few times, North Jiangsu can even feel the anger in Huajin''s peace of mind.


    As she waited for a storm, the man''s sharp voice sounded in her ear, "don''t get out of the way!"


    Next, the men in suits unified their movements, made way for her, and then said in unison, "sister-in-law, please walk slowly."


    Completely dizzy!


    Subei''s hand on his forehead was sweating.


    She grabs the small bag, is about to step forward, the man''s hand holding her shoulder is tightening at this time.


    Subei knew that this man would not let her leave so easily.


    Sure enough!


    The man''s voice sounded in her ear, "people I''ve met today, don''t see you again! Otherwise, I would be really angry. "


    Su Bei was shocked in his heart and just wanted to say something, but he had already let go.


    At last, Northern Jiangsu said nothing and walked out of Athens under the public''s observation.


    So, he saw it!


    He knew that she met a man today.


    So, does he know what she''s doing with that man?


    What would he do if he knew she was a stand in lover?


    Will, such a gentle gentleman''s reminder, on the matter?


    Soon, however, she knew.


    What kind of consequences would it be if he angered Mr. Hua.


    Although Subei has been refusing Hua Jin''an, she has never thought of marrying him or anything in her heart.


    However, there was one thing that she did not find out.


    That is, today, she felt that his anger was justified.


    However, she met a strange man and acted as a stand in lover for others. She thought that this was not right.


    When Subei returned home, Yao Guizhen told her happily that her father had made progress.


    Soon after, someone came to the Public Security Bureau.


    Then they made a request to open the coffin for autopsy.


    These four words for Yao Guizhen, but as a needle directly into her eyes, she immediately excited.


    Finally, under the comfort of Su Bei and Su Yu, he finally calmed down.


    Subei took her hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry. What they mean is that with the development of science and technology, it can be found out whether dad''s death was caused by a drug dealer or by the armed police by verifying his injuries. "


    Yao Guizhen''s hands trembled, "really?"


    Subei nodded, "mother is true. Besides, father in heaven must want to find out the result and make a clear injustice. Therefore, I think my father will agree."


    Finally, under the persuasion of Northern Jiangsu, Yao Guizhen finally nodded and agreed.


    In the evening, Su Bei thought about what happened in the bath bed.


    The man named Hua Jinfeng, whose surname is Hua, has something to do with that man?


    She thought, she''d better not take the list.


    Pick up the phone, just want to give Lin chuxia dial in the past, a text message came in.


    In the bank card, the account was 30000 yuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Then Lin chuxia''s phone call came in, Su Bei picked up the phone, and Lin chuxia''s voice came in, "check the bank card in the north."


    Subei replied, "is the money you took?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "it''s me. It''s not me. The money is not mine. But I did


    Subei kneaded his eyebrows. "What''s going on? Just say it quickly. Don''t sell it to me!"


    Lin chuxia just solemnly said, "money is today''s customers give advance payment, after the success, there are 30000 yuan!"


    Su Bei was a little surprised, and then quickly said, "Lin chuxia, I''m not a busboy. You can''t be mercenary."


    Then, the decibels on the other end of the phone went up straight. Subei had foresight to move the phone from his ear. Lin chuxia''s angry voice came through the microphone, "Subei, you are a white eyed wolf. I won''t leave a word for you. In the end, you directly slander my personality. You wait for me at home and watch me not to pick your skin."


    Subei chuckled, "OK, I''m a white eyed wolf. My dog bites LV Dongbin. It''s just that the customer gave too much commission. "


    Lin chuxia snorted coldly, "you are so worthless, 60000 can buy you down!"


    Subei frowned and thought for a while, and then nodded with agreement, "you are right. I have an error in my understanding."


    however, the father of her baby in her belly has never given him a eldest son. She has raised the child for him.


    "Subei, I told you the truth. Don''t be angry."


    On the other side of the phone, Lin chuxia''s voice has begun to decline.


    Subei took a deep breath, "go ahead. I''m not angry. "


    "There is a reason for that customer to pay a high price, but this is the reason. I don''t dare to tell you."


    Lin chuxia said.


    Su Bei eyebrows a pick, "early summer, you don''t say I hang up the phone to sleep."


    Lin chuxia''s timid voice just came, "what people like is the child in your stomach."


    "What do you mean?"


    Subei did not understand, the volume also increased a few points.


    Lin chuxia said, "it should be that the customer''s family urgently wanted him to have a child, so when he told me at that time, he directly said that he wanted us to pretend to be pregnant. Then I think about it. Anyway, you have it, so I''ll do it. However, if the price is more than doubled, you will not lose... "


    "Lin chuxia, cancel it for me!" Northern Jiangsu said seriously.


    "North and North..."


    "There is no room for discussion!"


    PA, Subei hung up the phone.


    Such things, in the heart of Northern Jiangsu is disdain.


    However, a penny can''t beat a hero.


    She has no choice now!


    I got up and went to the kitchen to pour water. I passed my mother''s bedroom door, but I heard crying.


    Subei stopped and was about to push the door in, but she heard her grandmother''s voice, "this is what I have saved over the years. You can take it to Xiaoyu tomorrow."


    "Mom, this is your pension money. How can you take it out?"


    "It''s not that you give me the pension, and in the end the coffin should be given to you. Here you go


    "Mom, I''ll pay you back."


    "Gui Zhen, I know your heart is bitter. If you don''t pay back anything, listen to me


    "Xiao Yu doesn''t say anything, I understand it in my heart. He was reluctant to part with Qin Yan. Although the child was a little powerful, he was worthy of us Xiaoyu. In particular, Xiao Yu''s body is yellow with Qin Yan. I''m afraid that she will never find such a good girl again. "


    "If my old lady said something unpleasant, I didn''t like Qin Yan. She is not a well-off person in the bone, otherwise, she can force us to buy a house for Xiaobei, and now she breaks up because of the money for decoration? "


    "No way, who let your grandson baby her"


    There was no water to drink, so Subei went back to his room.


    The gloomy can drip water and lie silent on the bed.


    For a long time, she picked up the phone, "in early summer, when the client wants to meet next time, let me know in advance."


    With that, he hung up the phone before Lin chuxia could speak.


    Two lines of tears, slowly and down, into the quilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    On the third day, Northern Jiangsu received a notice to go to a banquet with Hua Jinfeng.


    Northern Jiangsu was disgusted by the high-class entertainment and flattery.


    However, she dressed up carefully and arrived at the appointed place to pick up her car on time.


    It''s a limited edition Bentley. You can see it''s from a big family.


    Subei got into the car and looked out of the window all the way.


    The night scene of Liangcheng is very beautiful, but she has not been out late at night for a long time.


    Today, she asked for leave from her mother to get her brother''s decoration money.


    Mood, has been depressed.


    In the meantime, Lin chuxia made a phone call and told her, but some of them wanted to stop talking.


    Northern Jiangsu was too lazy to think about it. Soon after hanging up the phone, he arrived at the destination.


    This is a luxury European villa, the light is bright under the night, as if the night city under the night.


    She was immediately received and led upstairs.


    After entering the room, Subei found that it was a guest room. There was a hanger in the living room with a set of white evening dress on it, a whole set of jewelry on the dressing table and a pair of silver high-heeled shoes on the ground.


    A complete set of matching is just good, taste high-end, elegant.


    It seems that the owner of this room should be a man of great taste.


    Just then, a voice came from behind, "do you like it?"


    Su Bei was surprised, turned his head, and looked at the man''s gentle face.


    Gold Lord, huajinfeng.


    "Scared you?" The man wears a pair of gold rimmed eyes today, which makes the whole person polite and gentle.


    Subei shook his head and chuckled, "a little bit."


    "I''m so sorry, I came in because you heard me."


    Hua Jinfeng said.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Hua, you''re welcome."


    Subei said softly.


    Who knows, Hua Jinfeng is a little unhappy, said, "I don''t like this appellation."


    Subei one Zheng, "good, I know."


    The man''s face softened a little, "go and change it. The party will start soon."


    Hua Jinfeng said lightly.


    Su Bei was surprised, "is this for me?"


    Hua Jinfeng nodded, "yes."


    Su Bei eyebrows a frown, the man seems to see, "what is not a problem? Don''t like it? "


    Subei said, "I''m not used to wearing tight dresses. I don''t like them very much."


    This dress is a strapless dress, which is good. Northern Jiangsu has a moderate figure and can handle this type.


    However, this dress cut and its body shape, if ever, will definitely set off northern Jiangsu more charming and moving.


    Now, however, she is pregnant. If she wears it, she will be pregnant.


    Subei raised the bag in his hand, "I brought my own dress."


    "No, this is it." The man had a sullen face, a bit unhappy, and a command in his words.


    Subei slightly a Zheng, "what do you mean?"


    Hua Jinfeng eyebrows a pick, Subei in his eyes clearly see a trace of contempt, "do you think if it''s not because of the child in your belly, I would pay so much price?"


    The implication is that you are not worth the price!


    Su Bei is white with his fist clenched.


    She said, "so you mean, what you want people to see today is not me, but my baby?"


    Hua Jinfeng nodded, "not bad."


    Subei took a deep breath, "I''m sorry, please find someone else. I will not do this business. "


    With that, Subei picked up the bag and was about to leave.


    But the man stopped her way, "it''s ok if you don''t do it. You can pay the deposit three times!"


    "What, you snatch it openly?" Subei looked up at him, eyes color like fire.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "this is how I signed the agreement with Lin chuxia. You can ask her if you don''t believe me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Now there are only two ways to go in front of Northern Jiangsu. Now we will go immediately, and then we will lose money, three times of 30000, 90000!


    For Northern Jiangsu, 90000 is astronomical.


    Su Bei was frozen in place. She thought she would have returned the 30000 yuan.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and went to the evening dress, picked it up and went into the dressing room.


    The Empire State Building


    Hua Jinan took care of everything and got up to leave.


    Night Qing came in at this time, "Mr. Hua, the president of Australia has arrived."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "is not the meeting scheduled for tomorrow noon?"


    Ye Qing nodded, "yes, but something happened at their headquarters, so they want to talk with you one day in advance."


    "No, I have an appointment tonight."


    Hua Jin''an finished and left.


    "Mr. Hua, they''re already downstairs."


    Night Qing said.


    Hua Jin''an did not stop. "Either wait until noon tomorrow, or cancel the talks. Follow up reception matters, you do a good host of friendship, do not neglect


    Night Qing stands in situ looking at the back of the boss leaving.


    The cooperation with Australia has been going on for nearly a year and a half. Seeing the contract signed immediately, the boss didn''t care about losing this opportunity!


    Tonight, what kind of date is more important than the business of tens of billions?


    Out of the elevator, Hua Jin''an''s phone rings, is Xuan Xiaoran.


    "Hello, I''ll buy you a drink in the evening."


    Hua Jin''an directly refused, "I have something to do in the evening."


    "What''s the matter? If you drink, bring me one." The tone of Xuan Xiao Ran is a little excited.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a pick, "what good thing?"


    "I''ll tell you later when I see you. By the way, what''s the arrangement for the evening? Give me the location. " Xuan Xiao ran said excitedly.


    Hua Jin settled down and said, "in a Chen''s villa."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "pick up the wind for the smoke!"


    Suddenly, there was no sound on the phone. After a moment, "I''m not going, see you another day."


    PA, the phone was hung up.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the phone, a long sigh of relief, a helpless smile on his lips.


    Villa


    take a deep breath and enter the banquet hall.


    There had been a lot of people inside, and her entry didn''t stir up any waves.


    Subei was relieved and found a quiet corner to sit down.


    Hua Jinfeng had been out for a long time. He said that she didn''t have to socialize with anything today, just let her adapt to such an occasion first.


    In fact, Northern Jiangsu is no stranger to such a banquet.


    Zuo Xiao''s family is famous. In the past, she often had to follow Zuo Xiao in and out of such occasions.


    It was at that time that she became less and less fond of such occasions.


    Lin chuxia''s phone call came at this time. As soon as Subei saw the name of Lin chuxia, a nameless fire suddenly rose.


    "Lin chuxia, what are you calling for?"


    "Emma, what''s the tone of Miss Su? I have offended you again? "


    Subei gritted his teeth, "who asked you to sign the breach of contract as compensation three times in advance?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I''m afraid that he will break the contract. If he breaks the contract halfway, we will not be busy in vain. What''s wrong with Beibei? Will he break the contract?"


    Subei helpless, "you drop money in the eye."


    With that, hang up the phone.


    At this time, the music stopped and the lights on the stage flashed, and a graceful woman stepped onto the stage.


    "Thank you very much for coming. Thank you


    The woman who talks has a beautiful appearance and charming voice.


    Subei was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would meet a popular female star here.


    Bailiyan!


    Could she be the cigarette that Hua Jin''an called?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Bailiyan, born in a famous family, has a beautiful appearance and is known as the first lady in Liangcheng.


    He''s a first-line star in the entertainment industry.


    Subei sat in the corner and looked at her, and did not feel that she was connected with Hua Jin''an.


    Then she shook her head.


    How could this be possible? Although she could see that Hua Jin''an was also a rich man, she thought that he was at most a medium-sized rich man, and Xiang bailiyan, such a precious big star, was certainly not something he could climb up to.


    Just then, a second man came into her sight.


    The host said clearly, let''s invite bailiyan''s boyfriend to have the first dance with her tonight!


    But in front of me, the handsome and handsome man is an old acquaintance of Northern Jiangsu.


    She never thought that Liang Xinchen would be Bai Li Yan''s boyfriend.


    On the dance floor, the elegant gentleman and the cool and beautiful queen are so matched.


    Liang Xinchen, he even has a girlfriend, that person is still a big star bailiyan.


    The party put on the melody of beautiful music, people around the dance floor, unconsciously for the two beautiful men and women in the dance floor to beat time.


    However, Subei felt that his heart was blocked and his mood was suddenly depressed.


    Not for herself, but for her good friend Yanan.


    She took out the phone from her small bag and dialed to Chen Yanan, but there came a cold female voice.


    It''s off!


    Subei just remembered that Chen Yanan had not contacted him for a long time.


    Last contact or help her buy a house, she picked up the phone, called Lin chuxia.


    "Subei, you''ve finally started up!"


    "Early summer, do you know what happened to Yanan?" Subei asked directly.


    "Yanan, what can happen to her. By the way, she told me half a month ago that she would go abroad for further study. She should have not come back yet. "


    "Do you have her contact information?"


    "Did she change her number?"


    "OK, early summer, I''ll be busy. I''ll get back to you when I get home!"


    "North and North Hello... "


    Waiting for Lin chuxia to finish, Subei hung up the phone.


    It seems that she has to ask the client.


    At this time, the dinner party has officially started. Liang Xinchen is surrounded by a group of people after dancing. After all, he has the name of a senior official on his body. Wherever he goes, he will cause changes.


    Subei came to him and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something to look for Mr. Liang."


    Everyone looked at Liang Xinchen. Liang Xinchen chuckled and went out with Subei.


    Two people came to a corner, Liang Xinchen put down the red wine cup, eyes with a deep smile looked at Subei "their first come?"


    Subei ignored his words and directly asked, "how can you be the boyfriend of bailiyan?"


    Looking at the eyes burning at his own woman, Liang Xinchen eyebrows a pick, "then I should be whose boyfriend? Is it yours? "


    "You know what I mean, don''t be confused with me!" Subei some angry said.


    Liang Xinchen said, "Su Jin, who do you think you are, Cupid? What you don''t want will be sent out at will, and then I will marry your best friend according to your arrangement? "


    At last, he put a sneer on his lips. "I''m sorry, you''re not qualified to arrange my life at will."


    After that, he got up and was about to leave. Subei grabbed his arm and said, "I''ve never arranged your life at will. Besides, I don''t have the ability to let you follow my arrangement. It''s you who say that the person you like is Yanan


    The man''s eyes smile cunning, "six years ago it was true, now, I don''t like it!"


    He glanced over the smoke in the distance. "Now I like her!"


    Subei could hardly describe her mood at the moment with words. She took a deep breath, "Yanan told me not long ago that you are going to get married. Now tell me, do you have another woman? "


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes fell on her, sharp and incomparable, "before I met you, I wanted to marry her. But I changed my mind when I saw you


    He laughed too grimly. "It makes me sick to think that my wife has such a good friend as you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    For a moment, Subei felt stabbed by a dagger.


    "You didn''t marry Yanan because of me?"


    Her face was a little pale.


    The man looked impatiently at her hand on his arm. "Do you want everyone to think I''m having an affair with my brother''s woman?"


    Subei didn''t understand, and she didn''t distinguish the meaning of his words. Her eyes were fixed on Liang Xinchen, "Yanan has paid so much for you. How can you treat her like this? She really loves you


    Liang Xinchen lips hook out a sneer, "this has nothing to do with you."


    With that, he shook off Subei''s hand and got up to leave.


    Northern Jiangsu was unprepared and fell on the sofa.


    Tears fall in the eyes, how can it be like this, is Liang Xinchen breaking up with ya Nan because of her?


    At that time, she and Zuo Xiao, Liang Xinchen and Yanan, outsiders envied them a pair of girlfriends and found a pair of male girlfriends.


    Is it because of what happened at that time, also affected Liang Xinchen Ya Nan?


    As soon as his shoulder warmed, someone helped him up.


    "Why are you so careless?" Hua Jinfeng said.


    Subei got up and then, leaving him, circled her arm, "thank you."


    "Does it matter?" The man sat down beside her.


    Subei shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Hua Jinfeng nodded, eyes deep looking at the field, "nothing''s best, the play will be more realistic."


    The coolness in his words is not in harmony with the warmth in him.


    Subei took a deep breath, "don''t worry."


    Hua Jinfeng got up, looking at her slightly convex abdomen, "pregnant, try to be more careful."


    He picked up the red wine glass left by Liang Xinchen on the wine table, "things like this are not suitable for pregnant women, and you''d better not be contaminated with them!"


    This sentence, he said heavy.


    Subei nodded, "I know."


    The man nodded slightly. "From now on, follow me."


    Then he turned and walked into the entrance with a smile.


    I''m afraid he saw the scene just now.


    Subei followed him behind him. Looking at the gentle man in front of her, she always felt that she had done something wrong this time. It should be him that she should not have offended.


    Suddenly, the music stopped.


    The noise of the dance floor, become silent.


    People''s eyes have turned to the direction of the villa gate, the villa gate has been opened at this time, the light is brilliant.


    As if, there is something important coming, everyone is ready to welcome.


    North Jiangsu stands behind Hua Jinfeng, thinking in his heart, who has such great strength and ostentation.


    Let so many people in the upper class meet in such a formal way?


    Although she was hiding in the corner just now, she also saw the commotion and ostentation caused by Liang Xinchen and Hua Jinfeng coming in.


    Up to now, she still marvels that the upper class is like a small country.


    With his illustrious family background and his own style, he ranks one by one in this country.


    Although Liang Xinchen came from an official family, he also came from a rich family. Therefore, he was the prime minister.


    And the momentum of huajinfeng was no less than that of fengjiang officials.


    At this time, the people who want to come in, except the king, are afraid that they can not find a suitable position to describe.


    People at this time have met the door, she with huajinfeng standing in place without moving.


    Hua Jinfeng''s face is still indifferent, just a thin layer of frost, gloomy like water.


    Finally, the man came into sight.


    At the moment of seeing the visitors, Subei''s heart sank completely.


    It''s him!


    How could it be him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Hua Jin''an''s appearance really surprised Northern Jiangsu. She didn''t expect to meet him here.


    What''s more, the big man that people are waiting for is actually the father of the child in his belly.


    People''s humility and attention in the face of Hua Jin''an made Northern Jiangsu draw a big question mark again.


    Who is he?


    Subei subconsciously backward wrong step, she can''t let Hua Jin''an see themselves.


    Hua Jin''an walked in with a smile in his eyes. Bailiyan was the first to stand opposite him.


    A charming smile on the woman''s beautiful face said, "you''re late. You''ll be fined."


    Hua Jin''an eyes and eyebrows are warm, he nodded and laughed warm, "good."


    Then he said, "welcome back."


    In the eyes of Bai Li Yan, the mist swirled around her. Then she opened her arms and attached a gentle and grateful smile, "thank you! Jin''an


    Looking at Hua Jin''an''s moment of embracing a hundred Li smoke into his arms, Subei felt that a certain nerve in his body jumped for a moment.


    This man even let a hundred miles of smoke tears in his eyes, such a proud man even begged a man to embrace.


    His background and identity should be far beyond her imagination.


    Liang Xinchen, who has been standing beside them, looks calm and does not seem to be angry because her woman is close to others.


    He glanced over Bai Li Yan''s shoulders and looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an with a smile, "it says that Yan''er is very happy to see you."


    Hua Jinan smile, "I''m also very happy."


    Then a few people came inside, Subei turned around, she thought she should leave here immediately.


    Hua Jinfeng greets Hua Jin''an, "big brother, meet again."


    Hua Jin anwenhe said, "you''re here too. Have a good time."


    Later, bailiyan looked at Hua Jinfeng and said, "I heard that you brought a female companion today. Don''t you introduce it to us?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, but does not seem to care.


    However, Liang Xinchen said in a cold voice, "how, did fengshao change a new female companion? Don''t look at it! "


    The implication is still to be changed!


    Hua Jinfeng looked at and did not seem to care about Liang Xinchen''s attitude, said with a smile: "this time will not change."


    With that, he turned to look for Subei.


    Because of the relationship between Hua Jin''an, many people gathered around, and the eyes of all the people at the banquet almost gathered here at the moment.


    As a descendant of Fahrenheit, Hua Jinfeng''s every move is also quite concerned.


    Now, when people heard that, the second young master of Hua, who changed women''s clothes, actually made a speech. Since then, he has been devoted to love, and immediately aroused everyone''s interest.


    People scrambled to see the beauty.


    What kind of woman can capture your heart!


    Subei has already walked to the door, reached for the handle, the clear sound came.


    "Honey, where are you going


    Hua Jinfeng''s loud voice came, and all of a sudden, Subei was stiff. However, she did not stop and the door was opened.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" This time, Northern Jiangsu heard that Hua Jinfeng was angry.


    Her foot was about to step out, but she had to stop.


    Now, it is impossible to go.


    She turned slowly and met the eyes of people with different looks.


    In the middle, people automatically give way to a road. At this moment, she stands at the end of the road, while at the other end stands three men and a woman.


    Hua Jinfeng looks at her with anger in her eyes, and Liang Xinchen looks silent and surprised.


    Hua Jin''an is the only one among them who is not surprised by the changes. His eyes are as color as before, and he looks at the end of Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Since the arrival of the can not be avoided, then she can only meet.


    Subei went to the front of the people, smiling slightly, "hello."


    Bailiyan looked at Subei, and then the line of sight fell on her slightly convex abdomen, "fengshao, is this your girlfriend?"


    Hua Jinfeng nodded and reached over Northern Jiangsu, "yes."


    Such a scene is impossible without embarrassment.


    Bailiyan held out his hand and said in a warm voice, "Hello, I''m bailiyan!"


    Northern Jiangsu responded politely.


    Then, bailiyan took Liang Xinchen''s arm and said, "this is my boyfriend."


    Liang Xinchen lips hook a sneer, North Jiangsu face calm nod sign.


    Hua Jinfeng took her to Hua Jin''an and said, "this is my elder brother, chairman of Huahua group, Hua Jin''an"


    immediately, the three words "Hua Jin''an" exploded in Northern Jiangsu.


    The first Chinese consortium in the world, Fahrenheit!


    Business leaders, financial figures, Hua Jin''an!


    How could he be Hua Jin''an!


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned at the moment, with surprise and disbelief in her eyes, looking at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinfeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter, shocked to see Mr. Hua in the rumor?"


    Subei just relaxed God, she nodded slightly, "Hello, long time admiration."


    Hua chin''an''s lips were tinged with a complicated smile. He nodded and stretched out his left hand.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    Su Bei was stunned and then held out his right hand with him.


    The man''s palm is warm and dry, when she wants to pull back the hand, the man does not let go.


    On the contrary, it has increased the intensity.


    Hand a pain, North Jiangsu bite lip, did not make a sound.


    Next to the smoke, Liang Xinchen, Hua Jinfeng seems to see something, at this time, Hua Jin''an but let go.


    The small hands of Northern Jiangsu have been made red by Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an''s line of sight is always warm and light, but Northern Jiangsu feels the anger in the man''s heart.


    During the dinner, many people came to congratulate Hua Jinfeng. Hua Jinfeng was full of spring breeze and entertained one by one.


    Bailiyan sat in the sofa and whispered to Liang Xinchen, "ah Chen, you don''t think she looks like a person?"


    "Who is it?"


    Liang Xinchen asked.


    "The girl who left shao''ai was dead and alive. I''ve only seen her picture, but I can tell at a glance that she is very similar to that girl


    Bailiyan said.


    Liang Xinchen tiny smile, "just some gods just like it, you just come back very tired, don''t waste time on unnecessary people."


    Bailiyan laughs and nests in his arms.


    "Is fengshao a good thing coming?"


    I don''t know who it is.


    Then came the pleasant voice of huajinfeng, "this, I will inform you when I pour it."


    Subei''s headache is so severe that she can''t live well now, surrounded by a group of women.


    She politely exchanged greetings with her, but her head hurt more and more.


    Finally, she could not help but get up and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m going to go to the bathroom. You talk."


    Then she fled to the bathroom.


    I never felt that the bathroom was a paradise.


    Suddenly, someone opened the door and came in.


    Subei took a deep breath and turned to get ready to go out. However, he froze.


    Hua Jin''an, looking at her with a smile on her face.


    He stood opposite her with no joy or anger in his eyes.


    "I''m going out." Said Subei.


    The man eyebrows a pick, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "What else do you want to see?" Subei lowered his eyes and said.


    The man stretched out his hand to pick up her chin, and his bright eyes like stars fell on her body, "I told you not to see him again. How could you be so disobedient?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Subei did not know why he saw Hua Jin''an, and suddenly felt a little panic. This panic was close to cheating with other men and was caught by her husband.


    Now this situation, no matter how you do not think of Northern Jiangsu.


    She looked at the man in front of her and suddenly did not know how to answer.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her, with a shallow smile in her eyes, "for money?"


    He said in a low voice, "come to me if you need money. I am the father of your child. I seem to be more qualified than others to give you money."


    Subei is really some do not understand themselves, he is not her husband, she is guilty of what strength!


    She took a deep breath, raised her eyes and looked at him. "I won''t ask anyone for money without any reason. Yes, I''m here because of money, but I didn''t take it for nothing. I paid my labor."


    "Labor? You mean you brought my son to play my brother''s girlfriend? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a cold voice.


    Su Bei was shocked, "is he your brother?"


    Hua Jinfeng, Hua Jin''an!


    God, what the hell has she done!


    "Why don''t you talk?" The man''s voice gets colder.


    Subei''s voice was low. "I didn''t know he was your brother. If I knew, I would never agree."


    Hua Jin''an coldly held her chin and said, "I won''t come today. If other people need you, you''ll still go around with other men, right?"


    Northern Jiangsu bite lip!


    He said the truth, but she could not say the answer.


    She lowered her eyes, but Hua Jin''an forced her to face his eyes.


    Subei was in pain, with a trace of anger in his eyes. "Yes, at present, this is my job. It''s not Hua Jinfeng, but someone else. If you need Mr. Hua, I''d like to accompany you!"


    The man''s hand strength increased, the indifferent between the eyebrows, turned into anger, aroused deep ravines.


    Subei thought he would strangle her.


    However, he laughed.


    The smile with red lips and white teeth faded out of the lip, which was amazing and cold.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to marry me and focus on being Mrs. Hua."


    He said it with a smile, but his tone was almost commanding.


    Six years ago, North Jiangsu had already lost confidence in marriage, especially the men in the rich families.


    Word by word, she was pinched by him some deformation of the lips spit out: "I have made an oath, this life will never enter the rich."


    "Just don''t agree?" Men pick eyebrows.


    "Yes Northern Jiangsu simply replied.


    The man''s hand suddenly let go, his deep vision now rippling with dark tide.


    Looking at the eyes of Northern Jiangsu, as deep as sea water, it is the black that can not be illuminated by sunlight.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of fear in Northern Jiangsu. The man was a little terrible!


    This is another side she has never seen since she met Hua Jin''an.


    "Good!" He said with a smile, but it was cold.


    Subei looked at the man who suddenly became extremely cold, and stopped talking.


    She wants to say that she will not continue to do this part-time job.


    However, when she hesitated, Hua Jin''an had already gone out.


    Su Bei''s heart, all of a sudden, seems to be some empty piece.


    Can not say the feeling, but let a person in the heart very uncomfortable.


    When Subei came out of the bathroom, Hua Jinfeng met him and said, "how did you go in so long? I thought something was wrong?"


    He did not allow Subei to speak. His arm was falsely supported on his waist. "Go, I''ll introduce some friends to you. They have been waiting to know you!"


    Subei did not move, she on his line of sight, whispered and affirmed, "sorry, I can''t continue this job!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    As soon as the words of Northern Jiangsu are exported, Hua Jinfeng''s eyes become sharp and incomparable.


    He stared at Subei and said darkly, "what do you mean? I''ve announced your identity to you. You told me you didn''t do it? "


    Subei replied, "yes, I won''t do it. My identity will be denied sooner or later. Besides, fengshao is elegant and elegant. Without me, it''s just a piece of lace news! Of course, I''m sorry to you. Everything is my fault, but I hope you can understand me. I really have a reason why I can''t continue. "


    "Why?" Hua Jinfeng asked, and his anger was suppressed in his eyes.


    Subei was helpless, "I''m sorry, fengshao. I really can''t say the reason. I will give you the penalty. "


    Although, this is not a small sum of money, but Northern Jiangsu knows that it can not continue in any case.


    Jin''an is not only respecting her to China at least!


    Just out of a few steps, suddenly the arm was caught, North Jiangsu looked up to huajinfeng, "fengshao, what do you mean?"


    "If you want to break the contract, the penalty is not three times, it is ten times! Last night, Miss Lin and I signed a supplementary agreement. Do you understand me? "


    Jin Huafeng said with a sneer.


    Subei''s head is humming for a moment, the shock of Mou color turns to anger, "do you want me to continue to perform today?"


    "Yes, you have to play today, not only my girlfriend, but also the mother of my child in your stomach."


    Hua Jinfeng said triumphantly.


    He has investigated her, and her life experience is clean. She only went to Liangcheng three years ago without a boyfriend. As for how the child in her belly came from, he doesn''t care.


    He''s just using it, that''s all!


    Subei is crazy. She can''t believe it. Can Lin chuxia sign such an agreement with him?


    Hua Jinfeng continued: "don''t you believe it? It doesn''t matter. You can ask her yourself! "


    He handed the phone to the ear of Northern Jiangsu, and soon there came Lin chuxia''s voice, "Hello, this is Lin chuxia. Do you have any questions?"


    "Lin chuxia, what supplementary agreement did you sign with him last night?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked in a stern voice.


    Lin chuxia was surprised to hear that it was Northern Jiangsu,. "Beibei, why are you?"


    "Come on, what supplementary agreement did you sign last night?"


    North Jiangsu yelled.


    Lin chuxia was startled and said in a hurry, "if you break the contract unilaterally, you have to pay ten times the amount in advance, that is 300000! What''s the matter, Beibei... "


    This damned Lin chuxia, she lost his money!


    Subei in a fit of anger, the mobile phone whizzed out, hit the opposite wall, and immediately the phone smashed to pieces, lying dead scene in front of Subei repeated.


    Northern Jiangsu feels powerless, 300000!


    At this time, the man''s cold voice came, "that''s my mobile phone!"


    Subei just suddenly, "I''m sorry, I forgot for a while, I''ll compensate you!"


    She thought it was her cell phone. It was too aggressive.


    Hua Jinfeng looked at her and said coldly, "there is no need for compensation. You stay here to adjust your mood and tell me your decision later. I never force anyone!"


    With that, he walked away gracefully.


    Never force anyone? Isn''t such a huge amount of compensation called reluctance?


    She wanted to think about it. What would she do?


    Going on, she really can''t face her children''s uncle acting. Besides, she thinks that Hua Jin''an will probably end her next time.


    However, she can''t afford the compensation of 300000 yuan.


    Finally, she will focus on Hua Jin''an, who is talking with two people!


    She took a deep breath and made her way through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Hua Jin''an is sitting in the middle. The other two are bailiyan and Liang Xinchen. Bailiyan is sitting next to Hua Jinan. Liang Xinchen has been drinking wine with a low complexion.


    Outside full of dance music, people come and go, no one noticed North Jiangsu standing there.


    Under the dim light, Hua Jin''an''s face was dyed with a layer of gentle halo, which made the man who always looked cold seemed to be warm a lot.


    He turned his head sideways, looked at bailiyan and listened carefully to what bailiyan was saying.


    all the sharp edges in his eyes were gone. The only thing that Northern Jiangsu could see was gentleness and tolerance.


    She could not help thinking, has he ever seen her like this?


    Subei began to search in his mind, he and her bit by bit.


    The first time we met, we were very polite when we met again, and the mink coat. In the bar, he was angry but not angry. He took her to buy a house with low-key and considerate


    In fact, he is really good enough for her.


    Just, such eyes, she did not find how.


    At this time, someone interrupted her thinking, "Miss Su, why are you standing here?"


    Northern Jiangsu quickly looked at the past, and then on hundreds of miles of smoke to explore the eye light.


    Bailiyan saw himself, did he also


    Subei will look at the past, however, the eye is the man with a glass and Liang Xinchen drinking.


    It was as if neither of them had seen her.


    Liang Xinchen said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "if you kick her off, you will not give all the children to Erfeng. Why? Buy one and get one free! "


    Liang Xinchen didn''t want to ask Hua Jin''an, but when he saw Northern Jiangsu, he asked about the exit.


    Hua Jinan smile, "which has so cheap thing?"


    Liang Xinchen looked out of the corner of his eyes, "luring the enemy in-depth? That''s a lot of blood you''ve laid! "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "she just likes to play, you know, pregnant women can''t be angry, I let her."


    See Subei silent eyes only stare at Hua Jin''an, bailiyan look at Hua Jin''an, "Jin''an, it seems that Miss Su is looking for you."


    Hua Jin''an finally lifted his sight and fell on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    "Enough playing?" He said in a low voice.


    Subei thought he was still angry and hung his head to apologize. There were too many people here. His cheeks were bulging, and his words had not yet been uttered. Hua Jin''an''s voice rang out again, "don''t you come here soon, will your legs hurt after standing for a long time? I''m going to be a mother, so I don''t worry! "


    Jin Hua''an said, "Jin Hua''an is shocked by what she said Isn''t she Feng Shao''s girlfriend? "


    Seeing that Subei was still standing there, Hua Jin''an got up and crossed a hundred miles of smoke to the side of Subei, stretched out his hand over Subei''s shoulder, pressed her in his arms, and spoiled him and said, "OK, you are still angry! You see how much nonsense you''ve got. We''re even this time. I''ll clean up the mess for you. You can''t be angry! "


    Although Subei felt a little dizzy, but Hua Jin''an''s last words, she understood.


    That is to say, it would be nice for her to leave everything to him, and what she has to do next is stay by his side.


    She nodded in the man''s arms and buried her face in his chest.


    The man touched her hair with pity and sat down with her.


    Bai Li Yan looked at Hua Jin''an, her eyes twisted deeply, "Jin''an, I think I need you to explain to me."


    Hua Jinan smile, "she is my fiancee, a few days ago with me to make a scene uncomfortable, did such a stupid thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Bailiyan moved her eyes to the north of Jiangsu Province. She couldn''t believe that the woman in front of her changed from Hua Jinfeng''s girlfriend to Hua Jin''an''s fiancee.


    "Jin''an, this joke seems to be a bit big. Does Feng Shao know? "


    Bai Li Yan looked at Hua Jin''an again and said.


    Hua Jin an laughed, "as long as you can save the beauty''s heart, it''s nothing!"


    "Of course, Mr. Hua is now stamping his feet, but he is afraid that the whole country will have to shake. Let alone a joke, there are ten hundred. Who dares to say anything?"


    Liang Xinchen said with a sneer.


    "Senior officials are serious. Jin''an is just a good citizen and a businessman. That''s all. "


    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, calm and calm.


    Subei finally moved out of his arms. The man didn''t seem to care, but she was still worried.


    At this time, bailiyan held up a glass of wine and handed it to Subei. "Let''s say hello now. I''m closer to Jin''an than fengshao. Since you are Jin''an''s fiancee, we have to do one."


    Before Subei went to pick it up, bailiyan''s wine cup had been seized by men. Huajin anwenhe said, "she can''t drink, just use water instead."


    "Jin''an, you don''t have to protect it like this. It''s no big deal to have a glass of wine every night when my sister was pregnant. You can see how smart my little nephew is."


    Bailiyan said.


    Hua Jin an didn''t lift his head, "that''s your sister. I can''t do it here. Before the baby was born, she couldn''t drink


    Bai Li Yan''s face changed slightly. Hua Jin''an picked up the wine cup in his hand and gently touched the glass in the air of bailiyan. "Smoke, don''t be angry. I''ll drink it for her."


    His words made Northern Jiangsu nervous.


    Sure enough, the person who called Hua Jin''an before was bailiyan.


    Think of, at that time Hua Jin an tense appearance, Subei heart some strange, now it seems that she did not imagine so nervous ah.


    She was thinking, her hand suddenly warm, her hand was wrapped in the palm of Hua Jin''an.


    She was just about to pull it out, but the man whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to him there."


    Of course, Subei knew that he was Hua Jinfeng.


    In the end, Subei didn''t pull out his hand. However, he just shook it.


    When Hua Jin''an had released his hand, Subei thought that the grip he had just held was actually a kind of comfort for fear that she would be worried.


    It turns out that people really can''t judge people''s hearts with their own minds.


    "She said she wanted me to compensate 300000!" Subei whispered.


    Hua Jin''an smile, "want to beauty, hold my wife and children, but also dare to ask for money!"


    Su Bei''s face turned red, and they were all there. She was not good at refuting, so she had to respond with no answer.


    In fact, Hua Jinfeng from the beginning to the end is just at the beginning, gently embrace her shoulder just.


    This man is really, a trace of smile from northern Jiangsu lip overflow.


    Subei''s heart, at the moment, a lot of clarity.


    Finally, after seeing a sunny day, I don''t have to go to the theater, and I don''t have to pay back 300000 yuan.


    As soon as northern Jiangsu looked up, it was in the sight of hundreds of miles of smoke.


    Her eyes with a bit of fierce color, but, Northern Jiangsu look at the past, fleeting.


    "Ah Chen, do you think they''re too much? They''re just as sweet as nobody else. Have you?"


    Hundred Li smoke Fu on Liang Xinchen''s shoulder said.


    Liang Xinchen smile, "Mr. Hua is not like you and me, afraid of the bad influence of scandal."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I''ve been haunted by gossip and can''t be cleaned up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    He picked up the cup and bumped into Liang Xinchen, "has the day been fixed? Marry her earlier. "


    Bailiyan seemed angry and said, "you are so anxious to marry me out, but I will not be next to your good things."


    After Hua Jin''an finished this sentence, Northern Jiangsu always felt that the smile on Hua Jin''an''s lips after Bai Liyan finished this sentence was somewhat cool, similar to the mood of sadness.


    Just as she wanted to study it carefully, the smile disappeared.


    Hua Jin''an drank this glass of wine a little impatient. After drinking it, he kept coughing.


    And bailiyan hurriedly came over and patted Hua Jin''an''s back. His eyes were full of concern, "you can''t drink. What can you do? You can''t have a bad night!"


    Subei just wanted to go up to ask, but bailiyan did not give her a chance at all.


    Then, she sat on one side and opposite Liang Xinchen four eyes.


    The man opposite, eyebrows low, just, his eyes light fell on the north of Jiangsu.


    Subei felt strange that his own girlfriend ran to take care of other men regardless of his feelings. Instead of caring, he looked at her.


    Finally, the conclusion is that Hua Jin''an and the people around him are freaks.


    It took a long time for Hua Jin''an to recover.


    He waved his hand. "Smoke, I''m fine."


    Bailiyan returned to her seat, and her eyes were still worried.


    It''s like women are worried about their men.


    Anyway, Subei thinks so.


    At this time, Hua Jinfeng finally came to them.


    He stood by the side of Subei, "how did you come here? Go back with me."


    Subei looked at him, a little sad, in the end this thing is her fault.


    When he saw that Subei didn''t speak, he reached out to drag Subei.


    Suddenly, his hand was frozen in the air.


    On the other side, Hua Jin''an has slowly got up with Northern Jiangsu.


    The vision of Hua Jinfeng falls on the hand of Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu tightly.


    "Jinfeng, I want to tell you I''m sorry about this! Your sister-in-law is really naughty. She''s a bit of a joke! Don''t mind! "


    Hua Jin''an''s words immediately made Hua Jinfeng stunned.


    "Sister in law?" He looked at Subei with shock in his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an nodded. At this time, Subei also got up. She felt that she should also say something. Even if she was a supporting role, she always had to cooperate with the leading role in the game.


    Hua Jin''an nodded and stretched out his hand over Subei''s waist. He said with a smile, "Subei, your sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Hua Jin''an''s words changed Hua Jinfeng''s attitude at that time. Although he was no longer reconciled, he did not dare to conflict with Hua Jin''an on the surface.


    He smile: "big brother serious, how can I have that qualification."


    Then, he glanced at Subei: "but, sister-in-law, this joke is a little too big today. Today, all the guests on the spot are distinguished people from both business and political circles. I think they will definitely misunderstand them! "


    Hua Jinan smile, "this I will solve naturally."


    Hua Jinfeng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s up to big brother."


    Hua Jin''an''s lips just aroused a smile, he took the hand of Subei and went out.


    Hua Jinfeng eyebrow is gloomy, he looks at Liang Xinchen and bailiyan, "you already know, don''t you?"


    Bailiyan''s face is not good at this time, "we just know."


    Liang Xinchen, however, snorted coldly, and said coldly, "a woman with a big belly, Feng Shao also checks to bring her to such an occasion. It''s too hasty."


    Hua Jinfeng eyebrows a tight, "what do you mean by that?"


    Liang Xinchen smile, "fengshao if do not understand, when I did not say."


    Hua Jinfeng sank in his heart and sneered, "I don''t believe you don''t want to be the chairman of the group?"


    Liang Xinchen raised his eyes to him, and his voice was cold, "I''m not interested!"


    Hua Jinfeng didn''t believe it. His eyes were full of doubts. "You are a member of the Hua family, but you can''t go back to your family. You can''t even recognize your ancestors. You have no resentment at all. You have to follow your mother''s family name."


    He sneered, "but one day, if you can become a minister of Fahrenheit''s humerus, the situation will be completely different. Even grandfather will not despise you any more! At that time, it will not be difficult to be a native of Fahrenheit. "


    Liang Xinchen looked indifferent to listen and said nothing.


    Hua Jinfeng continued, "if you are willing to help me and wait for me to become the chairman, you must be the vice chairman?"


    He said, looking at Liang Xinchen, waiting for Liang Xinchen''s answer.


    Liang Xinchen moved his eyes to Hua Jinfeng. His eyes were cold. He said slowly, "are you bribing state cadres openly?"


    Hua Jinfeng was stunned. He stepped back and said, "you..."


    "Do you think the governor of a province will covet a merchant?"


    Liang Xinchen asked again.


    Hua Jinfeng was a little puzzled, "you are a descendant of Hua family, Huashi naturally has your share."


    "Mr. Hua, please make it clear that my name is Liang. I have nothing to do with your Chinese family. Even if Fahrenheit is so rich, it is just a workshop in my eyes. I despise it! "


    Hua Jinfeng''s face was so ugly that Liang Xinchen continued, "if I can hear you again in the future, we''ll see you in court."


    Bribery of senior officials is a big crime.


    Even if the power of the Chinese family is finally preserved, there will be no place in Fahrenheit, let alone the position of group chairman.


    Hua Jinfeng finally got a little scared, "Liang Gaoguan..."


    "No!" Before he finished speaking, Liang Xinchen had already ordered to leave.


    At this time, the party hall quiet down.


    In the middle of the stage, a man and a woman gathered all the people''s attention.


    It is Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry to tell you today. My wife and Jinfeng played a joke with you."


    Hua Jin''an took the hand of Subei, which surprised everyone.


    However, the heart has also understood nine out of ten.


    Hua Jin''an took the hand of Subei. "This is my wife. I''ll make amends to you for the offence just now."


    Subei was dizzy and her brain was a little confused.


    Just attended a party, how could she become Hua Jin''an''s wife in a muddle headed way?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Subei thought that even though Hua Jin''an said so, others would look at her with colored glasses and even say some funny things to her face.


    However, after Hua Jin''an finished, all the words that entered his ears were congratulatory words, totally different from those of Northern Jiangsu.


    Hua Jin''an took her all the way down the stage and saw people''s friendly smiling faces. Although she knew in her heart that most of them were compliments, she could not help but feel a little admiration.


    It can only be said that Hua Jin''an is really not simple.


    After a tour, Hua Jin''an took her back to her position and sat down.


    Subei was a little depressed, and almost all the nobles in the city knew her.


    In front of her name, from now on, she has been named Mrs. Hua.


    But it''s impossible for her to marry him.


    "Mr. Hua, when did you have your wedding invitation?"


    Another person who came to congratulate her, who was unknown to Subei, sat beside Hua Jin''an with her head down. She was tired and didn''t want to socialize.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile: "the wedding hasn''t been done yet. When it comes, we''ll send you a wedding card. Please come!"


    The man was very happy and said humbly, "it''s my honor to accept Mr. Hua''s invitation."


    After the man left, Hua Jin an turned his head and looked at her with a gentle tone: "tired?"


    Subei nodded, "well, a little bit!"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and rubbed her head: "I know I''m tired! I''ll see if you dare to take my son out and run around in the future


    His words seem to blame, but let people hear a bit of indulgence.


    Then he got up and said, "you''ll be patient for a while. I''ll be back. We''ll go right away."


    Northern Jiangsu can''t get in at all and can only nod.


    Her eyes followed Hua Jin''an and fell on Hua Jinfeng. Hua Jin''an seemed to say something to Hua Jinfeng. Hua Jinfeng had a good attitude and nodded with a smile.


    Finally, Hua Jinan reached out of his pocket and put a stack of money into Hua Jinfeng''s hand.


    Hua Jinfeng refused, but Hua Jin''an didn''t allow it. Finally, he had to accept it.


    In the confused sight of Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an slowly walked to her side.


    He reached out and said, "let''s go."


    Subei does not want to reach out, but the man''s hand has been stopped in front of his eyes, and his deep and smiling eyes, you can not refuse.


    Most importantly, they are the target of many people''s attention. At this time, people are watching.


    Subei finally stretched out his hand and put it into his hand.


    The man''s palm is wide and warm. He clasps her fingers and leads her to run away.


    Why do you give her money


    Hua Jin''an whispered back: "give him compensation!"


    Su Bei picks eyebrow: "compensation what?"


    He also said that he would not give a cent.


    The man nodded to the person who saw him off, smiling and greeting him and said, "didn''t you break his cell phone?"


    Subei suddenly, and then nodded, "he said you want compensation?"


    She thinks Hua Jinfeng is not.


    "I have to give it," Hua said


    "How much is given!"


    Subei asked.


    With a gentle smile on his face, the man said calmly, "five hundred!"


    Su Bei immediately at the foot of a meal, if there is no Hua Jin an hold, must fall.


    She resisted the impulse to laugh, "that mobile phone should be customized out of print, the price is not cheap, you so rich to give so little ah!"


    Hua Jin an tone seriously said: "money can not be squandered ah, money is left for their own and family, not for others."


    Subei nodded: "yes, it makes sense."


    The man''s hand around her waist tightened: "well, there must be his husband, there must be his wife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Subei rolled his eyes, and the man''s voice came again, "my money is reserved for you and my son. So don''t drop people''s mobile phones casually in the future


    After a pause, Hua Jin''an said again, "if you want to fall, you have to throw me. You can only do such intimate things in front of me."


    This time, not only did he roll his eyes, but Su Bei was shocked. "Mr. Hua''s performance is a little too much, in fact, it doesn''t have to be too realistic!"


    There was such a trance that she even thought she was a couple with him.


    Hua Jin an ha ha smile, "this is my advantage."


    Northern Jiangsu continues to look at the sky, is already speechless!


    Along the way, almost everyone came up to say hello.


    Even if it was six years ago, she was engaged to Zuo Xiao, the son of the most powerful family in Liangcheng, she had never had such a show.


    At the door, a waiter gave Hua Jin''an a coat. Subei changed her clothes in the room huajinfeng took her to. Naturally, there was no coat.


    Hua Jin''an will be knee length cashmere coat on the body of Subei, Subei feel a warm body, the man has hugged her to go out.


    Out of the hotel, the cold wind outside immediately blew over.


    Subei only wore a silk stockings below, shivering for a moment.


    Hua Jin''an immediately blocked in front of her, concern said, "I forget you wear less, go in and wait."


    Subei hesitated and said, "my clothes are all in the room upstairs..."


    "No, buy a new one"


    the man said a little overbearing.


    "My bag is on it too!"


    Subei said.


    "Oh, someone will deliver it to me later. Don''t worry


    Hua Jinan said.


    Just at this time, bailiyan came out.


    Her eyes floated a little anxious, and stabilized when she saw Hua Jin''an.


    She went to Hua Jin''an and said, "Jin''an, how did you leave without saying a word?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "she is tired, so I will go first. Seeing you are busy, I didn''t disturb you! "


    As he spoke, he looked at Subei.


    Bailiyan smile, but look to the north of Jiangsu, "you don''t matter!"


    Subei whispered, "nothing serious!"


    Bailiyan nodded, "can I borrow Jin''an first?"


    She did not wait for Subei to reply, she looked at Hua Jin''an: "I have a few words to say to you alone."


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei, which smiles, "I''ll wait for you there!"


    Walking to one side, Subei sat on the sofa and she flipped through a magazine at will.


    There is a report about Hua Jin''an, which says he is gay and has photos.


    Su Bei frowns, although the photo is not very clear, but enough to see that it is Hua Jin''an.


    The white marble floor reflects the gorgeous face of the character, but she seems not very happy.


    "Jin''an, do you really love her?"


    She frowned at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an said with a faint smile, "of course!"


    "Why haven''t I heard of you having a girlfriend?"


    Bailiyan asked.


    The man eyebrows a pick, "you and a Chen together, also did not inform me!"


    Bai Li Yan was stunned. Then she took a deep breath and said, "Jin''an, I and a Chen are actually..."


    "Yan''er, you don''t have to explain to me! Who to be with is your freedom! See you are very happy now, I really happy for you! Please bless me too


    Hua Jinan interrupted her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Bailiyan looked at Hua Jin''an, and his eyes suddenly changed. Subei just took a casual glance and saw such a moment.


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes flow of emotion is clearly sad and angry, but, Hua Jin''an said to her, she should have such a look!


    Hua Jin''an didn''t pay attention to the change of Baili smoke. His sight fell on Subei who was not far away. He whispered, "Yan''er, I really want to go. You can come to me some other day. "


    Just Hua Jin an just turned around, Bai Li Yan''s voice came with anger, "do you really care so much about her?"


    Huajin settled down, he slowly turned around and looked at the hundred mile smoke with deep eyes. "What''s wrong with you today, Yan''er?"


    Bailiyan said with a bit of negative emotion, "grandfather and aunt must have never seen her?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "always want to see."


    Bailiyan looked at Northern Jiangsu, "they won''t agree."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I never care what others say. I want to do a thing or watch a person, full screen myself!"


    Finally, his eyes gradually darkened, "Yan''er, since you have decided to be with a Chen, you should get along well with him and forget the past things."


    "Have you forgotten?" Bailiyan asked.


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "I forgot!"


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    Bailiyan followed him to the north of Jiangsu Province and watched Hua Jin''an take the hand of Subei to get up.


    To reach the north of Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an said gently, "is it cold?"


    Subei got up and said, "OK."


    "Miss Su, Jin''an beer is allergic to alcohol. There are allergic drugs in the drawer of his bedroom. Please take them to him."


    Hundred Li smoke voice light said.


    Alcohol allergy?


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an, and sure enough, Hua Jin''an''s exposed neck was already red.


    So, when Hua Jin was drinking for her just now, was bailiyan so unhappy?


    Subei nodded, "OK, thank you very much, miss Yan''er!"


    Bailiyan smiles and makes way for them to pass.


    She followed Hua Jin''an out of the hotel. When the car drove away, she saw bailiyan still standing there looking at them.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Yaner?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an''s eye light looked out, he said calmly, "she''s OK."


    Subei thinks it''s a matter of others. Besides, her relationship with Hua Jin''an is really not enough to get involved in these matters.


    Therefore, even though she was very clear in her heart, bailiyan was absolutely not like Hua Jin''an said that there was nothing.


    However, she did not speak again.


    Subei thought Hua Jin''an would send her home. She didn''t ask. She only focused on the neon outside the window.


    It was not until the car stopped that she was surprised to see a custom-made wardrobe in front of her.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "you don''t want to go home dressed like this? "


    Subei looked at herself and said," well, if she goes home dressed like this, I can''t let her go.


    This store should only receive customers with status and status.


    And Hua Jin''an is obviously the super God here. As soon as he enters the door, the store manager immediately runs to open the door.


    After a while, the boss came.


    The boss is a beautiful woman from Hong Kong.


    Before she arrived at Hua Jin''an, she was already smiling and said respectfully, "Mr. Hua, what do you need? Just one phone call, I''ll do it myself. How can you come here?"


    Hua Jin''an sat there and said calmly, "choose some clothes for my wife. Well, the style is good-looking and comfortable to wear."


    Subei sighed. The play could not be finished tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Obviously, the female boss did not expect that the humble Subei would be Hua Jin''an''s wife, and immediately cast a smile filled eyes.


    "How beautiful you are, Mrs. Hua."


    She turned to China and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, you can rest assured."


    "Mrs. Hua, come with me!"


    The female boss looked at Subei with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and nodded slightly, "go ahead and buy whatever you like."


    Subei got up and went out with the female boss. The female boss''s service was warm and thoughtful. She measured the size of Subei personally, and then took a lot of clothes.


    There is no doubt that all of them are world-class brands. Subei chose a set of small yellow suits with a cashmere coat on the outside.


    When she came out after changing her clothes, Hua Jin''an was standing there waiting for her.


    At the sight of Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an''s eyes lit up.


    Northern Jiangsu is very beautiful, as if lotus, indifferent, pure, beautiful but not enchanting.


    At this time, the make-up is exquisite, coupled with this suit of well-cut clothes, Northern Jiangsu is like peony, beautiful and incomparable.


    Hua Jin''an read a lot of people, but at this time, he was still dazzled by Northern Jiangsu.


    He put a satisfied smile on his lips, and slowly spread it on his face.


    Until, soak the whole face.


    Su Bei was a little embarrassed by his gaze, and the boss praised, "Mrs. Hua is so beautiful. You see, Mr. Hua can''t move his eyes. "


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Subei suddenly felt as if he were separated from the world.


    Six years ago, she dressed herself up.


    Because, she wants to marry her favorite man.


    Since then, she has never put on makeup, never dressed up so carefully.


    She knows too much about her beauty, and she knows how deadly a temptation her face is to a man.


    She would rather live a plain and simple life.


    At the moment, she was a little unprepared.


    In such a gorgeous posture in front of other men, especially to see Hua Jin''an as if bewitched in the eyes.


    She turned to go into the fitting room, but her hand was suddenly held.


    Turn around, but fall into a pair of deep eyes.


    Hua Jinan looked at her with admiration, "don''t change it!" He said softly.


    Northern Jiangsu struggled a little, "not good-looking."


    "Very nice!" Said the man.


    "I don''t like it!" Said Subei.


    "I just like it." Hua Jin an overbearing said.


    At this time, the female boss has retired wisely, as if only she and Hua Jin''an are left in the huge shop.


    Subei was a little angry, "you let me go!"


    Hua Jin''an does not let go, backhand and her ten fingers clasp, said in a loud voice, "salina, this set of it."


    Before he finished speaking, the female boss did not know where she suddenly appeared. She said with a smile, "Mrs. Hua is a beautiful woman. She has a good figure. Every set she just tried is very beautiful."


    Hua Jin''an said, "just tried to have all."


    "Well, it will be delivered to you early tomorrow morning."


    Said salina with a smile.


    Su Bei frowned, "I don''t want it!"


    Hua Jinan smiles and reaches out to take off the model''s yellow and waist mink, "and this one!"


    Sarina followed, "OK"


    Subei stopped and frowned at Hua Jin''an. "You can wear them yourself. I don''t wear them anyway!"


    That''s what she''ll give back to him tomorrow.


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "today you follow me to act for so long, don''t pay? I don''t have any cash. I''ll take this as a credit! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Subei looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "so it is. I''m still nervous."


    It''s all acting. She''s always worried.


    Hua Jin an laughs but doesn''t speak!


    By this time, they were already in the car.


    Subei thought it was time to send her home, got off the car and had a look at the hotpot shop.


    Oh, still didn''t go home.


    But my stomach is growling.


    Who let her like to eat hot pot, the stomach of small things recently big appetite.


    So she followed Hua Jin''an in.


    After sitting down, the food was served immediately and there was no need to order at all.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "can''t you order it first?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded and smile, "I hate to wait when I eat."


    Subei said, biting her chopsticks, "I don''t like to wait either."


    "Eat it and see what else you want to order." Hua Jinan said.


    Northern Jiangsu happily ate, "enough, these are not enough"


    Hua Jin''an sat opposite, quietly watching her eat.


    Subei had almost nothing to eat at the dinner, and when he was hungry and tired, he met his favorite hot pot.


    Then, she will have no scruples to eat up.


    Although the food is not very bad looking, but it is definitely not very lady.


    However, in the eyes of Hua Jin''an, such a woman is lovely.


    Not delicate, not artificial.


    He occasionally picked up chopsticks, put some things, and then put them into the bowl in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei almost ate, and finally found, "why don''t you eat?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "I''m not hungry."


    Subei didn''t care. He thought he was full at the party.


    Subei said to the waiter, "give me a glass of ice water!"


    "Warm water, please." Hua Jin''an suddenly said.


    Subei looked at him, "ice water." There was a tinge of dissatisfaction in her voice.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "good, ice water."


    The waiter will bring a glass of ice water right away.


    Subei just wanted to get it, but Hua Jin''an took it in his hand. He looked at Subei''s warm voice and said, "it''s not good for the stomach to just eat the hot and drink the cold."


    Su Bei frowned, "but I want to drink."


    "The man continues to educate a way," you now drink the cool thing, later the baby stomach will ache. "


    Subei widened his eyes, "who are you listening to?"


    Hua Jinan said quietly, "I checked it on the Internet."


    Subei raised his hand and stroked his forehead, and she really took him.


    He is really Hua Jin''an, vice chairman of Huashi group, who is said to have been busy for 365 days all year round?


    After a long time, Subei said, "but they all called."


    Then, Hua Jinan picked up the ice water and drank it down. Then he calmly said to the waiter, "another cup of warm water!"


    Northern Jiangsu is astonished!


    This man, it''s just


    A moment later, the warm water arrived, and Subei was powerless to hold the cup, and then curled his mouth to drink.


    The man looks at her with warm eyes, and a smile fades out of his mouth.


    It was not until Northern Jiangsu finished drinking the warm water that he said, "why come out to do this job?"


    Su Bei was stunned, and the man continued, "it is said that you are a famous talented woman in the publishing industry."


    "Three months ago, I lost my job. Until now, I can''t find a job. "


    Subei pulled out a helpless smile, "what about talented women?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow gently a frown, "have you ever thought about whether there is any other reason?"


    Subei smile, "thought, that reason I also know nine out of ten."


    Hua Jin''an lips hook out a light smile, "Qin Mo Sheng?"


    Su Bei eyebrows a pick, "how do you know him?"


    Hua Jin''an replied, "who doesn''t know his declaration of marriage proposal? It''s just that I happen to know that you''re the one he''s after! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Subei prominent tone, smile full of helplessness, "he was just to keep me in his editorial office, so he will follow the industry under the notice."


    Su Bei faint smile, "I think he does not know that I can not find a job because of this."


    Hua Jin''an smile light, "he hurt others and hurt himself like this, it''s not what love should do."


    When Subei heard him talking about love, he suddenly remembered the reports about him in the magazines in the hotel lobby.


    The woman looked at him with a pair of pure water eyes, and then asked in a low voice, "Mr. Hua, in fact, many foreign countries recognize the marriage between the same sex."


    Hua Jin An''s eyebrows were tight, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    Subei continued, "adoption is normal."


    She looked at the smiling face of the man opposite her and continued, "now that you have to marry me and let me have this child, isn''t that destroying me? In fact, children are still their own good. Now that technology is so advanced, maybe you two can make a test tube baby or something. It''s not the best of both worlds, do you think? "


    Hua Jin''an''s face with a shallow smile, deep eyes in calm and self-confident, "from where to hear it?"


    Su Bei was stunned. "I was in the magazine of Ollier hotel just now..."


    Is that what she said wrong?


    Hua Jinan nodded faintly, then picked up the phone, "Yeqing, isn''t the o''orell hotel for sale? Buy it Well Didn''t you tell me the air is bad around there? Build a park


    The mouth of Northern Jiangsu is slightly open, and the whole person is completely stupid.


    Oriole hotel is the first five-star hotel in Liangcheng. It covers an extremely wide area and has all kinds of leisure and entertainment!


    Pick it up, build a park!


    Is this self willed?


    The man received the phone, calmly looked at Subei, "I remember that report also said..."


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, and his fingers crossed his forehead. He thought, "Hua Jin is suffering from hidden diseases and can''t be humane."


    He seemed to doubt, but in fact he was positive.


    Subei shook his head. "I didn''t see this!"


    Then she asked timidly, "is this true?"


    Hua Jinan smile, eyes and eyebrows are full of cunning smile, "I think this question is difficult for me to answer you, you need to find the answer yourself!"


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "what do you mean?"


    The man looked at Subei and said with a smile, "you can try it yourself!"


    Su Bei finally understood what he said, and forced the picture of a night of Spring Festival with him into his mind,


    her cheeks were immediately dyed red, and she glared at Hua Jin''an, "hooligan!"


    Hua Jin''an continued with a smile, "there is another way, after the baby is born, to do a DNA, do not know. Or do you suspect that nothing happened to us that night? "


    The air suddenly felt thin, and Subei was a little depressed.


    Such a mistake once in a lifetime is enough to regret for life.


    And he said again and again that the man was cruel.


    Nothing happened?


    Ghost does not believe, what did not happen, her stomach is blowing big?


    She took a deep breath. "That''s exactly what I think. Since Mr. Hua thinks so, then the child really has nothing to do with you. So from now on, we don''t have to meet again, do we? "


    Hua Jin''an smile, "angry? It''s not good for the baby


    Subei got up and left. Anyway, she was full.


    Hua Jin''an followed her out of the hotel, "say it, how can I calm down?"


    "You disappear in front of me at once!" Northern Jiangsu stopped and said in a sharp voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Hua Jin''an smile: "I can''t do this, otherwise, you can mention it casually."


    Subei glared at him: "I want you to disappear."


    Hua Jin''an still smile gently: "full?"


    His turn is too fast, Subei subconsciously nodded, "yes."


    "Then I''ll take you home. It''s not good to go to bed too late."


    Hua Jin''an gets up.


    Subei watched him gnash his teeth. This man was the most difficult man she had ever seen.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t seem to like it, so he said, "otherwise, go to my place?"


    Subei almost said, "Mr. Hua, you are so casual!"


    Hua Jin''an nodded and said softly, "well, after a casual time, I like the way I get along with you."


    Subei glared at him and said, "are you scolding me?"


    The man shook his head. "No, I just don''t want to choke you."


    Subei took a long breath, held his forehead, picked up his bag and left.


    Outside, walk to the side of the road and take a taxi.


    She really didn''t want to see him, so she refused to get in his car.


    "This is a private club. No taxi will come."


    Hua Jin an stood behind her and said.


    Northern Jiangsu ignored it and walked forward.


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t get a taxi.


    After walking for a long time, there was no taxi.


    Looking around, she didn''t know it, but it was a quiet place.


    Su Bei frowns old high, look back at the back, Hua Jin''an car also has no shadow.


    The dead man really left her here.


    Suddenly, a car came from behind and stopped by the side of Subei.


    Hua Jin an came out of the car and said, "get in."


    Subei ignored him and went on.


    The next moment, a whirlwind.


    "Hua Jin''an, you put me down, what are you doing?"


    Northern Jiangsu was struggling in the arms of Hua Jin''an.


    Despite her struggle, the man shoved her into the car, got in and closed the door.


    Subei to pull the door, only to find that the door has been locked.


    By this time, the car had already sped out.


    "You stop!" Said Subei in a loud voice.


    "If you shout again, I will take you directly to my house and let you collect evidence in person."


    Hua Jin an tone sharp said, domineering.


    Subei gritted his teeth, "you dare!"


    All of a sudden, the car suddenly braked, and the next second Hua Jin''an jumped from the driver''s seat to the co pilot.


    When Northern Jiangsu reacted, people had been trapped between huajin''an and the car seat.


    She said in horror, "you What are you doing


    Hua Jinan''s eyes narrowed, "if I''m not good, I don''t mind the car shock!"


    Subei really want to kick him, her hand clenched into a fist, immediately to uncontrollably hit the man''s handsome face.


    "I''m going home!"


    In the end, Northern Jiangsu did not dare to test whether Hua Jin''an was true or not.


    Hua Jin''an smiles, revealing jade white teeth.


    He quickly imprinted a kiss on the forehead of Subei. When Subei reacted, he had already left.


    "That''s the way to behave!" Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    The car flew out.


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    This day is a special day for the whole family in Northern Jiangsu. The autopsy results come out today.


    One morning, Subei and his brother Su Yu came to the procuratorate with their mother.


    After the uneasy waiting, someone finally came out to receive them.


    The man frowned as he sat down.


    He said in a deep voice, "this result is unexpected to all of us. Now I want to ask you, are you sure the person in the tomb is Su Changbin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The man''s words really let Subei be surprised, "excuse me, what do you mean by this?"


    The man took the test report and said, "according to our test results, the man in the coffin is not su Changbin at all!"


    Subei was surprised. "Do you mean it''s not my father that we worship for so many years?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    "No way. It''s not your dad. It''s your dad."


    Yao Guizhen said excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. We think it''s incredible. Would you please think about it again


    Said the man.


    Yao Guizhen wiped her tears and said, "I went to him when he was carried back. He has been bombed..."


    Speaking of this, Yao Guizhen hid her face and cried, "it''s been blown up beyond recognition, but I recognized it''s his father at a glance. He had the wedding ring we had when we were married


    "In addition, what marks on his body are enough to prove that he is Su Changbin?" Asked the man again.


    Yao Guizhen cried and said, "what else can be used to prove that I bought all the clothes and shoes he wears. Can I still not recognize him?"


    Su Yu held her mother, "Mom, besides these, are there any more?"


    Yao Guizhen looked at Su Yu, "are these not enough?"


    The man said, "these dress rings, as long as they are worn on a person''s body, can all be pretended to be! You''re thinking about it. "


    Su Bei frowned, "have you reached the final conclusion now? Do you have any of my father''s relics that you can make DNA? "


    The man nodded. "Every undercover police station has a record, including DNA monitoring reports. Now we can basically confirm that the corpse is not su Changbin, and it will take a day or two for the final confirmation. "


    Su Bei nodded, "let''s go home first. My mother is very emotional now. I can''t think of anything. When she calms down and thinks of something, I''ll contact you again!"


    The man promised, "OK."


    They went home in Northern Jiangsu. Yao Guizhen locked herself in the room when she got home. It took a long time for her mood to settle down.


    Northern Jiangsu is also sitting in front of the window, a hundred changes in heart.


    But I still don''t understand, if the body is not Dad, who will it be?


    Why does he wear his father''s clothes and his mother''s wedding ring?


    So, where''s her dad?


    Is it a mistake, or is he still alive?


    Think of this, Subei''s heart, mercilessly trembles.


    He ran to his mother''s room and said, "Mom, my father may still be alive!"


    Yao Guizhen got up from bed, "Beibei, what do you say?"


    Su Bei told his mother what he had just thought. Yao Guizhen immediately burst into tears. "I hope he''s still alive. I hope he''s still alive."


    At this time, Su Yu came in, "Beibei, I have something to look for you."


    Subei came out of the room, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Beibei, the sales center of the new house called to say that they want to use the new house as a model room before the property is sold out. Therefore, it is necessary to give free decoration."


    Su Bei was happy, "really? That would be great. Brother, we don''t have to worry about the money for decoration. "


    Su Yu was gloomy, "but I always feel that things are not so simple. Is there no model room in such a large community? I wonder if it''s because you''ve got friends to take care of. "


    Su Bei immediately gathered to smile, the only thing she could think of at this time was Hua Jin''an!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    After dinner, Subei sat alone in the small garden near home.


    For the first time, she called Hua Jin''an.


    Holding his business card in his hand, the white knuckles revealed the tension in her heart.


    The phone rang twice and someone over there picked up the phone.


    It was a woman, "Hello, who is this, please?"


    Su Bei Yi Zheng, "this is not Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone?"


    "This is Mr. Hua''s cell phone. Who is calling? What can I do for you? "


    A woman''s voice is gentle.


    Subei said, "can I have him on the phone?"


    The woman replied, "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t connect you without an appointment. Please state your name and identity..."


    "Forget it!" With that, Subei hung up the phone.


    This man is a real man. It''s so hard to make a phone call.


    The Empire State Building


    Hua Jin''an walked out of the meeting room, and Secretary Li quickly came forward.


    "Chairman Chen of Maotai liquor industry has called to offer you a meal, and chairman Guo of HengAn real estate has offered you a ball game..."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "I know. Chen Dong will reply for me. I don''t have time. I''ll make an appointment another day. Arrange an appointment with Dong Guo for me


    Secretary Li nodded: "OK, Mr. Hua.


    Hua Jin''an pushed the door into the office, Secretary Li thought about it and caught up, "Mr. Hua in this period, there was a miss called, but she did not leave a message."


    Hua Jin an nodded. He didn''t care about it. There were too many women who wanted to date him.


    Secretary Li continued, "I checked your phone book. It''s a miss named Subei."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, immediately looked up at Secretary Li, Secretary Li thought the boss was angry, quickly said, "I will shield her!"


    "What did she say?" Hua Jin''an said.


    Secretary Li replied, "she said she wanted you to answer the phone. I asked her to leave a message and she hung up."


    Secretary Li carefully observed the look of the big boss, she did not know whether she was wrong or right.


    Hua Jinan suddenly picked up his coat and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Hua, are you leaving now?"


    Hua Jin''an turned to look at her. "Miss Su will call again later and take it to me directly."


    With that, the man walked out of the office.


    Secretary Li stood there, stunned for a long time.


    She thought she might have done something wrong.


    Su Bei was lying in bed with a book on his face, but his mind couldn''t calm down.


    Too much has happened recently. Her mind is in a mess.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Subei picked up the phone, unfamiliar number.


    But this phone number is very special.


    The last eight digits are the same number, which is very expensive.


    She pressed the answer button, "Hello!"


    "I''m in the alley outside your house. You come out."


    Inside came the voice of Hua Jin''an.


    Su Bei said, "if you have something to say on the phone."


    Hua Jin''an said, "no, I want to say it face to face."


    Subei lay in bed and took down the book on his head. "It''s too late. I''m too lazy to move. Another day. "


    "Do you want me to go in and look for you?" Hua Jin''an''s voice came with a commanding tone.


    Subei gritted his teeth, "if you dare to come in, my mother won''t kill you!"


    "If your mother is willing to kill his grandson''s father, I will. Besides, my uncle has to see his mother-in-law sooner or later. I have a present in my car


    The man said in a defiant tone, "so you wait for me at home?"


    "I go out, you wait for me!" Subei jumped out of bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    at the entrance of the alley, Subei can see the conspicuous car at a glance. There are almost all poor people living around here, and there has never been such an expensive car.


    When Subei came out, all the people passing by looked sideways. Everyone was guessing which group of young masters was sitting in the car!


    Subei station in front of the car, the driver has got out of the car, opened the door for her.


    Subei thought about it and got on the bus.


    She did not see, a figure coming from the distance was looking at her direction in surprise at the moment.


    Qin Yan, definitely looking at the car passing by.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her, lips with a slight smile, "angry?"


    Subei glared at him, "are you interested in threatening others?"


    "I''ll have fun when you''re happy!" Hua Jinan said, serious attitude.


    Subei snorted coldly, "do you think you will be happy after being threatened?"


    "Don''t be angry. Yes He looked at her sideways. "How can you please me?"


    North Jiangsu was about to speak, Hua Jin''an said first, "let me disappear and so on. You know, I can''t do it."


    Subei sighed, "that''s gone."


    Looking at the appearance of Subei, Hua Jin''an smiles, "do you have anything to do with me today?"


    Su Bei was stunned and almost forgot to call her during the day, "well, a little bit."


    "Say it." Hua Jinan said.


    "The sales center in the south of crystal platform has given my brother the whole house decoration."


    Su Bei stares at him and says.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "is that right? Isn''t that great? That''s why you came to me? Do you think it''s good or not? "


    From the surface, he couldn''t see what the man was thinking. Subei simply stopped guessing and said, "did you explain it?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color tiny MI, "is again how?"


    Subei seriously said: "if this is the case, I can''t accept it."


    Hua Jinan smile, "so want to calculate with me clearly?"


    "I can''t take your money!"


    Subei said seriously.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly leaned slightly, close to Subei, "you and I in this life are doomed to be unable to clear the relationship, so, there is no need to calculate with me so clear, after my is your."


    Subei''s back has been leaning against the cold door, she looked at the smiling man in front of her, "Hua Jin''an, I said, I won''t marry you."


    Su beidun said, "my heart has already died. I will not fall in love with anyone!"


    Hua Jin''an was slightly stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect Subei to say such a thing.


    All of a sudden, he took back his body,


    at the same time, he put his hand around Subei''s waist, "don''t lean on the door, it''s cold."


    Subei was held by him to the seat, just felt embarrassed, the man took back his hand.


    Subei looked at him and seriously said, "Mr. Hua is young and promising, and his life experience is remarkable. It is absolutely not for Subei."


    She hung her head, "my heart is dead, I will never marry into a rich family! As for this child, I will be born, when you want to take away, whatever you want. I just want to live a simple life. I hope you can do it! "


    Hua Jin''an has deep eyes and tight lips. His sight always falls on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei didn''t look at him. His eyes fell on the neon flashing through the window.


    She didn''t ask him where he was going with her. She just wanted to make everything clear today.


    "The month is getting bigger and bigger, isn''t it appropriate to live at home again?"


    After a long time, the man said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Su Bei was stunned. He never thought he would say such a thing.


    Why is this man so unexpected every time.


    He doesn''t like the topic, simply avoid.


    Subei said, "I will solve this myself."


    Then she looked at him and said, "what do you think of what I just said?"


    At this point, the car stops.


    The man smiles, "get off first!"


    The driver had opened the door for him. Hua Jin got out of the car and came to her side to open the door for her.


    Subei looked up and saw that it was a strange facade that she didn''t recognize.


    The decoration of the courtyard is very exquisite, but I can''t understand what this is.


    "If you don''t want to talk to me, come down."


    Seeing the hesitation of Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an said.


    Subei got out of the car.


    In this building, it is a building in the middle of a building.


    The blue sky and white clouds can be seen between buildings, but they are actually closed.


    All the decoration inside is Hainan style, flowers and trees are tropical varieties.


    They sat down on the second floor by the window. It was quiet and there was no one else but them.


    In front of him is a clear stream in the room, winding in front of the building, and hanging down from the high rockery in the distance, just like a waterfall among the famous rivers.


    There is a small bridge on the stream. In the middle is a small pavilion. The white veil is hanging around the pavilion, which is gently floating in the breeze.


    There''s a kind of seclusion and peace of mind.


    All the dishes were never seen in Northern Jiangsu Province. Hua Jin''an did not speak. She just put a little into the small plate in front of her.


    Subei looked at the quiet man in front of him. He was handsome, with a straight body of 1.8 meters.


    Walking on the road is a model for countless women to fall in love with.


    He is well-known in the business world. It is said that he is resolute and ruthless in his work, which makes countless people scared.


    But at the moment, he quietly for her clip vegetables, pick fish bone.


    If you were to be any woman, you would have fallen in love with it.


    But it was her, a woman who had been immersed in the fatal attack and inhuman pain.


    If she has lost interest in any man, it is better to say that she has completely lost confidence in love.


    In her heart, already no longer in the vision, more broken extravagant hope!


    She took the vegetables and slowly put them into her mouth.


    Today''s Hua Jin''an is quite different from when we first met.


    Except for the occasional domineering, most of the time is so gentle.


    Hua Jin laid down his chopsticks and whispered, "who has hurt you like this when you are young, but you are already frustrated?"


    Su Bei chopsticks a meal, put down the chopsticks, she looked up at him, "for the past, I don''t want to mention it again!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "I am not necessarily to know, as long as you remember a little, your heart will burn again for me one day."


    Subei shook his head, "no way!"


    "Let''s wait and see. I will never force you to marry me voluntarily."


    The man said in a warm voice, but with a promise in his voice.


    Subei suddenly looked at him, "in fact, you just need a wife, is that all?"


    Hua Jin''an Mou color more far-reaching, fade out a shallow smile, "if I say yes, will you agree to marry me?"


    Subei smile, "if you are not so prominent identity, maybe."


    Hua Jin''an''s lips are crooked,


    the heart of Northern Jiangsu really thinks like this. In fact, she doesn''t hate Jin''an in China after many days of contact.


    Sometimes, even a little bit of him.


    If, he is not a wealthy family, perhaps, to marry him is the most suitable for her.


    A marriage without courtship is the best destination for her.


    It''s just, which man doesn''t mind that his wife doesn''t love him?


    "If I guess correctly, Mr. Hua should have a woman in his heart?" Subei asked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Hua Jin''an Mou color deep looking at Subei, his face rippled with a smile like a smile, "how can you see it?"


    Su Bei pear vortex shallow surface, "otherwise, how can you mention marriage so easily with a strange woman?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow Yu a pick, "you are not willing to promise me, is also because there is a person in the heart?"


    Subei did not expect that he would lead the topic to their own body, Lengzheng after she shook her head, "I have no one in my heart, there will not be."


    When she said this, she looked at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan smile, "eat, eat, I''ll send you back."


    Subei looked at him, "I''ve finished."


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "let''s go.


    When he got to the door, he put on his coat for Subei and opened the door for her.


    There is a lot of snow in Liangcheng this year.


    North Jiangsu received a call from Lin chuxia in the morning. For the last time, Lin chuxia always felt sorry for Subei.


    Specially at noon about Subei, Subei finished the meal and returned to the room.


    Recently, she has become more and more tired and can''t wake up every day.


    As soon as his head was next to the pillow, he fell asleep.


    She was woken up by Yao Guizhen. When she woke up, she saw Yao Guizhen standing in front of her.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Subei sat up from the bed.


    "Beibei, why are you in such a bad state of mind recently? You go to bed when you have nothing to do. Are you sick?"


    Yao Guizhen looks at Subei with worry.


    Subei shook his head. "No, mom, I''m fine. Probably at home. "


    Yao Guizhen said, "so, you have to go out to work and stay at home all day. Isn''t that the end of your stay?"


    Subei nodded, "well, I''m looking for a job."


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei, "you seem to be fat recently."


    Since childhood, Northern Jiangsu has been a thin and weak constitution. It has never weighed more than 100 Jin.


    Subei touched his face, "people will get fat when they stay. Didn''t you always dislike me for being thin before? Do you think I''m fat now? I''ve lost weight? "


    Su Bei said coquettishly.


    Yao Guizhen quickly said, "what is the reduction? It''s not easy to grow a dart. Don''t be blind. "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "obey my mother, but don''t say I''m fat. I''m particularly sensitive to the word "fat."


    Yao Guizhen poked Subei''s head with her hand, "OK, sleep."


    Yao Guizhen went out, but there was no sense of sleepiness in Northern Jiangsu.


    She reached out her hand and gently stroked her stomach. During this period, Northern Jiangsu was wearing loose and fat leisure clothes. In fact, she was pregnant with her stomach. However, her family members were still cheated by her.


    She remembered what Hua Jin''an had said, and her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. She really couldn''t continue to live at home.


    She needs to think about what she can do to keep her family from suspecting that she can move out again.


    As for the future, she really has no energy to think about it now.


    Look at the time and Lin chuxia agreed time is coming, Northern Jiangsu ready to go out.


    Just walked to the door, met Qin Yan and Su Yu.


    "Sister Yan, brother, you are back. You sit down. I have something to go out of. "


    Subei said to go out.


    Qin Yan went out with Subei and went to the place where there was no one. She said mysteriously, "Beibei, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned, "No


    Qin Yan said with a smile, "you still lied to me, I saw all of them."


    "Sister Yan, I didn''t hide it from you. What did you see?"


    Qin Yan said, "last night, you got on a Bentley. Isn''t that your boyfriend?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s not really. It''s just a friend. Miss Yan, I''m in a hurry to go out and go first. "


    Subei out of the gate, a long breath.


    How could it be so clever that Qin Yan saw it.


    Lin chuxia first arrived at the restaurant. She was about to call Subei when a person appeared.


    "Xia Xia Xia, long time no see!"


    Lin Chu Xia looked up and was surprised, "Xiao ran, how could it be you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Xuan Xiao ran sat down opposite Lin Chu Xia, "in order to hide from me, even you have moved home. For Su Su Su, you are really cutting corners!"


    Lin chuxia''s face had calmed down, "since you know she doesn''t want you to find her, why do you want to look for her?"


    "I just want to know if she''s doing well. As a friend, isn''t that too much?"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    But Lin chuxia wants to say, "you are very clear in the heart, she sees you can''t live well."


    Xuan Xiao ran eyebrows a pick, "why do you say so?"


    "Don''t you know why? Don''t you know how miserable Zuo Xiao has done to her? And you are Zuo Xiao''s brother. You said she would feel comfortable to see you? "


    Lin chuxia''s words are merciless.


    Xuan Xiao ran was silent. After a moment, he said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen Zuo Xiao for six years. In my heart, I still don''t believe that Su Su Su will do such a thing. That''s why I want to ask questions face to face! "


    Lin chuxia sneered, "don''t you believe it? So you came here today to ask if it was a little late. Where did you go when Beibei was wronged and helpless six years ago? Why don''t you come out to save her? With your family background and status, you are enough to save her. Why do you have no shadow letter? "


    Lin chuxia was very angry, and she continued, "now, she has finally got through and started her life again. What are you going to do? Did you tear her wound? Or to see what she has become after three years in prison? "


    Lin chuxia''s words startled Xuan Xiaoran, "what do you say, Su Su she Three years in prison? " Xuan Xiao Ran''s face turned pale.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "don''t say you don''t know!"


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s face appeared heartache, "I really don''t know!"


    "You and Zuo Xiao are so good, don''t you know?"


    Lin chuxia said coldly.


    Xuanxiao ran looked dignified, "Xia Xia, I really don''t know. Why was this? I was not in China at that time. Later, I asked someone. They said that Susu would return the money and the company would be exempt from prosecution. Everything is over. "


    Lin chuxia sneered, "are you telling me a story? Beibei''s three years in prison were wiped out by you? Are you acting too well, or are you acting in an impersonal way? "


    Xuan Xiao ran was silent, and his heart was very painful at the moment.


    Lin chuxia said, "can you go now? My date will arrive soon. "


    she doesn''t want to let Subei meet xuanxiaoran.


    Xuanxiao ran raised his blood red eyes, "let me see her!"


    "No way!" Lin chuxia refused.


    "Summer and summer, we are friends at last!" Xuan Xiao ran lowered his tone.


    Lin chuxia''s mouth faded out of an extremely cold radian. "Please don''t call me that later. Six years ago, I saw all the meanness and meanness of your upper class people. At that time, I, Lin chuxia, had deleted all your self friends."


    Lin chuxia got up and left.


    Xuanxiao ran grabbed her, "things really are not what you imagine. I really don''t know what happened later. I only came back to China three years ago. I''ve been looking for her for three years. "


    "I won''t let you see her, please let go!" Lin chuxia did not give him an opportunity to explain.


    Xuan Xiao ran refused to let go, "Xia Xia, since I can find you, I can find her, but I don''t want to appear in front of her all of a sudden. So tell her I want to see her


    At this time, the voice of Northern Jiangsu rang out from behind xuanxiao ran, "what happened in early summer?"


    Xuanxiao ran body a shock, he slowly turned around, Mou color deeply fell on the body of Subei, "Su Su, it''s me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In the dining room, Su Bei sits opposite to xuanxiaoran, and Lin chuxia sits on the side of Subei, holding Subei''s hand tightly.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at the woman on the opposite side deeply, "Su Su, you haven''t changed at all."


    Even more beautiful than she was six years ago.


    Subei smile, "six years, how can it remain unchanged?"


    Lin chuxia took over the topic coldly, "she''s only 26 dead. Do you think she should be haggard and have white hair?"


    Xuanxiao ran looked sad and looked toward the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Su Bei tightly grasped Lin chuxia with his backhand, "early summer, why are you so mean?"


    "Beibei, if he could help you back then, you wouldn''t have..."


    "In the early summer, I only blame myself, not others!


    "But..."


    "Summer and summer!"


    Su Bei heavily called out, Lin Chu Xia just banned the sound.


    "Susu, Xia Xia was right, if only..."


    Xuan Xiao ran said with remorse.


    "Xiao ran, the past is over. Don''t mention it in the future."


    It''s hard to see the old people in Subei.


    But she kept smiling and in a gentle tone.


    It seems that nothing, as if really put down.


    But only she knew.


    How painful her heart is!


    At this time, Lin chuxia''s phone rang, and she got up to leave.


    Xuanxiao ran looked at Subei, his eyes throbbed, "Beibei, I didn''t know you finally In prison


    "I heard later that the company dropped the lawsuit and you were acquitted."


    Subei smile, "it doesn''t matter, everything is over. Don''t you think I''m all right now


    The man has been frowning deeply, and now the gully is deeper. "Susu, it''s my fault. Everything is my fault. If I stayed by your side and left later, you would not have suffered those..."


    He grabbed Subei''s hand. "Susu, I didn''t mean to ignore you, and Zuo Xiao Would you like to hear my explanation? "


    North Jiangsu drew out his hand from xuanxiaoran''s hand. Xuanxiaoran looked stunned and slowly took back his hand.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "I have never blamed you, and everything I have suffered has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to know about the past. "


    "But Zuo Xiaohe..."


    "Please don''t mention this man in front of me again!"


    Although Su Bei interrupted his words, he was still calm, but the cold in his words could not be covered up.


    "Don''t you really want to know what happened to me and Zuo Xiao six years ago? Why, why didn''t Zuo Xiao appear on the wedding day? Why didn''t he come back to you for so many years? "


    Su Bei takes a deep breath, Mou color firm look to Xuan Xiao ran, word by word says, "don''t want to!"


    "Susu!"


    "I don''t want to know anything about the past. If you come to me this time and tell me about the old things, then I will go."


    With that, Subei got up.


    Xuan Xiao ran got up and said, "Susu, are you really putting it down?"


    Subei looked at him, "yes, from my point of view, those things are not worth mentioning. I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first. We don''t have to see each other again


    Subei turned around, xuanxiao Ran''s voice sounded behind him, "Beibei, are you so cruel?"


    Su Bei''s pace, has been deliberately calm heart suddenly a pain, her lips hook out a touch of bitterness, "as if it is my heartless bar!"


    Tough?


    She thinks she really can''t afford it!


    But if he wanted to put it on her, she didn''t want to refute it.


    As soon as Xuan Xiaoran said this, he regretted it.


    "Susu, I didn''t mean that..."


    Subei did not look back, the thin shoulder slightly trembled, she tried to make her voice quiet, "Xiao ran, don''t come to me again. I just want to live a simple life! "


    "If this is what you want, OK, I promise you. After that, no more interruptions! "


    Thank you very much The woman whispered out.


    Words fall, tears gush out.


    In the dim vision of xuanxiao ran, the figure of Northern Jiangsu gradually disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Today, Subei felt very tired and lay down after returning home.


    She didn''t get up until dinner.


    Grandma Su looked at her and worried, "Beibei, why are you so bad? Are you ok?"


    Subei comforted with a smile, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired today."


    Grandma Su nodded and put a piece of meat into her bowl, "eat more meat, your body will be strong."


    Subei nodded, "well, thank you, grandma."


    Only that piece of meat Subei has not eaten, after pregnancy, she does not like to eat meat, every time after eating all have to vomit out.


    Her taste is a little uncertain. She likes both sour and spicy food, but she doesn''t like meat.


    Grandma Su looked at Subei and seemed to think of something, but she never spoke again.


    After dinner, Subei received a phone call, which surprised her.


    It''s universal entertainment that wants her to write a script for it.


    This is the happiest thing for Subei recently. She agreed immediately and went to interview the next day.


    The next day, Subei got up early and went out without breakfast.


    Huanyu company is a well-known entertainment company in China. Many of its artists are first-line actors, including bailiyan.


    They have read novellas and essays written by Subei, and appreciate the writing and talent of Subei, so they want to ask her to write a script.


    Northern Jiangsu talked with them for two hours and finally reached an agreement.


    However, she can only write the script by herself, and she has the right to participate in the selection of roles.


    In fact, Subei did not expect at the beginning that the company would agree. 101


    however, out of her own way of doing things, she said it.


    Unexpectedly, the other side agreed to come down.


    In the circle, it''s not easy for a person who has never been a screenwriter.


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu was very surprised.


    After coming out from Huanyu, the mood of Northern Jiangsu is overcast to sunny,.


    I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. I feel very happy when I walk.


    At this time, I received a call from Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia''s voice is very urgent, "north north, what to do? They are going to sue us and let me pay 300000. Where do you think I''m going to get that much money? "


    Subei stopped, "I said, can you make me understand, who wants to sue you?"


    Lin chuxia said, "Hua Jinfeng!"


    Su Bei''s face suddenly became tight, "Hua Jin Feng? Did he look for you? "


    Subei feel a little strange, even if Hua Jinfeng is looking at Hua Jin''an, he will not come to compensate her.


    "His secretary called."


    Lin chuxia said.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said he wanted to see you."


    Subei deeply breathed a breath, her mood gradually calmed down, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll talk to him."


    "Beibei, have I caused you trouble again?" Lin chuxia said with a guilty tone.


    Subei comforted, "of course not. Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it. Just wait


    Subei hung up Lin chuxia''s phone, she thought about it, and then dialed Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone.


    There immediately answered, Subei only said a word, "Hua Jinfeng asked me to meet in the o''lear cafe, I think I should tell you."


    Before she could speak there, she hung up.


    When the western restaurant


    arrived in Northern Jiangsu, huajinfeng had already arrived.


    As soon as he saw Subei, his sight immediately added a bit sharpness.


    Subei came to him and said, "what can I do for fengshao?"


    "You have a few questions to ask you. If I''m satisfied with your answer, I''ll write it off in case you''re satisfied."


    Hua Jinfeng said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Su Bei looked at Hua Jinfeng, and already understood what he meant. She almost guessed what he wanted to ask.


    Sure enough, Hua Jinfeng asked, "what is the relationship between you and my elder brother?"


    He did not believe that she and Hua Jin''an are husband and wife relationship, otherwise he would also come to her.


    Su Bei smiles, "where do you start with this? I think your elder brother made it clear to you at the party that day."


    Hua Jinfeng put out a cold smile on his lips, "I gave my elder brother face that day, but, don''t lie to me. You live in such a humble house, and you have to run for life every day. Do you think Mrs. Hua will lead such a life


    Su Bei frowned, "you follow me?"


    Hua Jinfeng nodded, "yes, so now you can tell the truth? The child in your stomach is not my elder brother''s


    The woman''s face was covered by the sunshine outside the window with a golden border, showing a warm smile, "I think it''s better for your elder brother to answer this question."


    After that, Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight looks at the entrance.


    The door was opened at this time, Hua Jin Feng Mou color was surprised, the man who came in was Hua Jin''an.


    He looked at Subei fiercely and said eagerly and in a low voice, "you told him that you would regret it."


    Subei smile, "I think today regret should not be me."


    At this time, Hua Jin''an had come near. He sat down beside Subei, stroked her hair and said, "tired or not?"


    Subei shook his head, "tired is not tired, is to talk with fengshao some effort, he seems not to believe me!"


    Hua Jin''an''s hand was on the shoulder of Northern Jiangsu, and his sight moved to Hua Jinfeng''s body. "Jinfeng, what''s the purpose of meeting your sister-in-law alone?"


    Hua Jinfeng was struggling in his heart. He couldn''t justify himself, so he insisted, "I just want to ask my sister-in-law one thing. It''s said that today is the summit of the chamber of Commerce. How can you come here as chairman of the association?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were slightly narrowed. Instead of answering him, he said directly, "Jinfeng, do you doubt your sister-in-law''s identity and my blood?"


    Hua Jinfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to know everything.


    Since he met with Subei, Subei has never made or received a phone call.


    Hua Jinfeng said, "big brother should know that I was not a joke with her, but a deal. I think elder brother said that at the dinner party that day, it should be for the sake of bailiyan. However, some people are afraid that they will take it seriously. Therefore, I want to remind her for her


    Hua Jinfeng''s words made Subei very surprised. She looked at Hua Jin''an. Did he do these for bailiyan?


    What does that mean?


    This is Hua Jin''an, but his face is slightly changed. He is a little angry. His eyes fall on Hua Jinfeng, and a sharp smile appears on his lips. "Jinfeng, come back for a few days. I think you have been abroad for a long time. I hope you can stay with your family for a few more days. However, it seems that you have forgotten your identity and duty. "


    "I doubt the identity of my sister-in-law, and I even want to erase the blood of my Chinese family. Have you forgotten what the Chinese family law is like?"


    Hua Jin''an''s words made Hua Jinfeng nervous. "Elder brother, I don''t mean that. I''m all for your sake. Before a hundred miles of smoke can''t enter the Hua family, then with her The identity of my sister-in-law is tens of thousands of... "


    "Shut up! It''s my business. I''ll talk to my grandfather


    Hua Jin''an''s angry voice interrupted Hua Jinfeng''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Hua Jinfeng immediately stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an, "my grandfather will never agree."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow micro Cu, "I think you visit the time also unceasingly, should go back, I will let the secretary room to book the ticket for you."


    Hua Jinan got up. "I don''t want to let my grandfather know about it before I tell him."


    Hua Jinfeng looked at Hua Jin''an. The anger in his eyes was obvious. Hua Jinan raised Subei in a low voice and said, "the general financial statement of the case on Shangdao has always been in my drawer. I didn''t give it to my grandfather. I want to give you another chance. I hope you can do it yourself and close the big hole as soon as possible."


    Hua Jin''an hugged North Jiangsu and walked out. Hua Jinfeng''s voice sounded in a hurry behind him. "Thank you, brother. I know how to do it?"


    Out of the door, Subei out of his arms, "trouble you again, really sorry."


    Hua Jinan smile, "don''t be so polite. I should have come."


    "I''ll go first. You have something to do."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "you didn''t eat anything just now. I''ll accompany you to eat something. I''m busy for a while."


    Subei wanted to refuse, and the man said, "I didn''t eat either."


    Subei still wanted to refuse, but finally nodded.


    Every time she went out to dinner with Hua Jin''an, she never had to worry about what to eat.


    He will arrange everything, and the place will not be repeated every time.


    During the dinner, Subei ate very fragrant, but looked up and saw the man smiling at her smile, "you didn''t eat it, why don''t you eat it?" Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "I''m full."


    "I didn''t even see you eat." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an half jokingly replied, "when you eat very fragrant, I also eat."


    Su Bei''s face turned red. "I can eat it recently."


    Hua Jin''an looks in the eye, the heart is soft.


    At the first meeting, she had sharp words and a cool attitude.


    Now, in front of him, there is already a tender side.


    "Eat more. You are not eating alone now. What you like to eat is what the baby likes to eat


    He used public chopsticks to help her with dishes.


    Subei immediately said, "I''m full. I can''t eat any more."


    Hua Jinan in front of her gentle and considerate, she has gradually become accustomed to.


    Especially when he talked about children, she even felt that they were like real couples.


    Hua Jin laid down his chopsticks and said, "if you eat all these, you actually eat very little."


    Subei looked at his bowl with the same food as hill, shaking his head, "I really can''t eat."


    "Eat this fish. It''s nutritious and good for you and your children." Hua Jin''an picked up chopsticks and picked out all the fish for her.


    Subei loves to eat fish and doesn''t want to be with him because this is a waste of lips and tongues, so she picked up chopsticks.


    "Have you ever been in love with Miss Baili?" she asked as she ate


    After a meal of chopsticks, the man continued to pick fish bones for her. He whispered, "the Hua family and the hundred Li family are friends. We grew up together since childhood, and ah Chen."


    Subei didn''t get the answer she wanted, and she didn''t ask.


    "Hua Jinfeng embezzled public funds. Why should you appease him?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei with a smile, "you are very smart."


    Then, his brow relaxed. "It''s all family. I don''t want to see him destroy himself."


    Subei didn''t ask more.


    However, she had a new understanding of Jin''an in her heart.


    He didn''t want to destroy Hua Jinfeng, but Hua Jinfeng threatened him every word.


    It is said that shopping malls are like battlefields.


    But Hua Jin''an didn''t seem to follow the rules of the market, or did he have another motive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Anyway, these have nothing to do with her, and she is too lazy to think about it.


    At this time, suddenly someone stood in front of her, "north north, really you?"


    North Jiangsu looked up, eyes surprised, "sister Yan?"


    Qin Yan''s eyes have been on Hua Jin''an''s body, she said with a smile, "this is your friend?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an nodded slightly, with a polite smile on his face.


    Qin Yan held out her hand directly, "Hello, I''m Qin Yan. I don''t know what you call it? "


    Hua Jin''an got up slowly and reached out his hand, "Hua Jin''an, nice to meet you!"


    Qin Yan looked at the gentle, handsome man in front of her. Her eyes were a little straight. "Are you Beibei''s boyfriend?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and looks at Northern Jiangsu. He doesn''t answer.


    Subei has already got up at this time, "sister Yan, we have something else to go first. I''ll see you at home some other day


    She left the table and went out.


    Hua Jin''an then left the table and went out with Northern Jiangsu.


    "Beibei, why are you in such a hurry?" Qin Yan yelled behind her.


    Su Bei turned back and said, "sister Yan, you can eat slowly."


    With that, Subei rushed out of the restaurant.


    Outside, on the car, Subei is still a little distracted.


    "Who is she?"


    Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei replied, "my brother''s girlfriend."


    "Your future sister-in-law, are you afraid she will know?"


    Hua Jinan looks at her.


    Subei hesitated and hung his head for a long time and said, "I''m afraid my mother knows, my mother and she..."


    "Well, I know." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei, you know, "he''s surprised?"


    "Your mother didn''t want you to marry rich people. I knew that for a long time. So when Qin Mosheng found your home, you were so angry."


    The man said softly.


    Subei almost forgot that he had seen himself angry with Qin Mosheng, and she nodded.


    Hua Jin an MOU color deep said, "you did not see your future sister-in-law is with whom?"


    Su Bei was stunned, "with whom?"


    She really didn''t notice this. Now she wants to come to such a high-class restaurant. She certainly doesn''t come with her brother.


    Hua Jinan said, "Luo Yingdong."


    As soon as Subei heard the name, he felt nervous.


    Hua Jinan looked at the change on her face carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei shook his head, "nothing!"


    Hua Jin''an did not ask, he said softly, "you are not full, do you want to find another place?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, take me home."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "the car I sent you really can''t work?"


    Qin Zhong''s car has not been used in Northern Jiangsu for a long time.


    However, Qin Zhong still follows her every day.


    Even at this time, he followed Hua Jin''an''s car.


    She replied, "it''s really inconvenient. So, would you ask Qin Zhong not to follow me again?"


    Hua Jin an thought for a while, "OK, where are you going in the future? Call me at any time."


    After that day, he gave Subei a private phone number.


    There''s no need for the Secretary to transfer.


    Su Bei looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua is in charge of everything. Can he accompany me out when he is free?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "it''s the national leaders who manage everything day by day. Although I have a big stall, I don''t need to do it by myself. Therefore, in your inconvenient days, I can be your driver!"


    Su Bei was surprised, "Mr. Hua is my driver? I don''t deserve it. "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "your child''s father should serve you. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can afford it. "


    Su Bei''s face was stunned, but what he said was smooth.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang, and he picked up, "ah Chen We have news... "


    He frowned, "it''s so I''m with her Well, I''ll bring her here now


    Subei looked at him curiously. He said in a low voice, "there''s news about your father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Su Bei was a little surprised. Hua Jin''an seemed to see the doubts in her heart and said softly, "ah Chen and I are friends. I naturally know about you."


    Subei also thought that it was not this that she was most concerned about at the moment.


    "I''ll take you to the provincial government now!" As soon as Hua Jin''an dialect was spoken, the driver had already started the car.


    Northern Jiangsu was a little nervous and even more confused. If it was to go to the government, it would be very serious.


    Suddenly a warm hand, the man''s warm voice sounded in the ear, "don''t be nervous, I just told him to be careful and careful, there won''t be anything."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice is particularly magnetic. His deep voice makes people feel at ease.


    Subei felt much better, and she nodded.


    He held her hand all the time, and she forgot to take it out.


    Soon arrived at the provincial government, North Jiangsu followed Hua Jin''an into Liang Xinchen''s office.


    His eyes are still indifferent and alienated, which is the best for Northern Jiangsu.


    Hua Jin''an asked Subei to sit beside him, while Liang Xinchen sat opposite them with a stack of materials in front of him.


    Subei looked at him nervously, "how?"


    Although, she was prepared in the heart, for the last result, basically can be sure.


    She looked forward to it, and the result did not change. In that case, her father might still live in the world.


    Liang Xinchen handed the information in front of her, "look at it yourself."


    Subei reached out and took it, his hands shaking.


    Hua Jin an held her hand and said, "don''t be nervous!"


    He said in a low voice.


    Northern Jiangsu unfolds that material, Mou color looks at the past seriously.


    The brow of tight frown, relaxed gradually.


    Finally, she looked up at Liang Xinchen with surprise, "does this mean that my father may not be dead?"


    After this report, there are two possibilities. One is that there was no body left after the explosion. Father in Subei''s heart is the most adored people, at this time Subei is really uncontrollable anger.


    The more she said, the more excited she was, and her lower abdomen began to ache.


    Liang Xinchen frowned coldly, "no matter whether he is a hero or a common people, he is now a man who has died for many years. The police force is limited. I can''t let them ignore the living people and put all their energy on a dead person.


    Does Miss Su think that Mr. Hua is behind you, so she can order me? "


    As soon as Subei heard that he attributed everything to her reliance on Hua Jin''an, she became more angry. "Our family appealed for more than ten years. You saw us kneeling in front of the provincial government that day. Are you not most clear about whether I rely on others? Why do you slander me so much? "


    Liang Xinchen lips a cold, "if he is not in that day, you think I will get out of the car to personally receive your complaint?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Su Bei was stunned, her eyes slowly looked at Liang Xinchen, "what do you mean by what you say?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think I am such a senior official, I have to receive all petitioners in person? "


    Liang Xinchen said.


    "Ah Chen, stop talking." Hua Jinan said.


    "No, make it clear!" Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Liang Xinchen looked at Xianghua Jin''an and said with a smile, "why, she did so many things for her, she didn''t know?"


    Hua Jin an MOU deep color, at this time flashed a trace of fierce color, "a Chen, you lost your temper today."


    He pauses for a moment, the tone has returned to calm, "you should call her sister-in-law in the future, are you hitting me in the face?"


    Liang Xinchen looks a meal, the attitude relaxed down, "I don''t have this meaning!"


    Then he looked at Subei and said, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    Subei at the moment in the heart of the matter has probably, her mood has also calmed down.


    "I''m too excited, Liang Gaoguan. I didn''t ask for anything. I just wanted to know the truth. My father is a people''s police, a Communist Party member, he is for the party and the people to carry out the task, now he can not see the dead body, live is not good to see people, I just hope the state can give our family an account. As for how you are going to investigate and how many manpower are deployed, this is not something I can intervene in. I''m done with my words. Goodbye


    With that, Subei got up and left.


    Hua Jin''an then got up, he ordered Liang Xinchen with his hand, and then turned and left.


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa.


    How could he


    Is that woman still in his mind?


    No, it''s impossible. He married her at first. How could he Thinking about her


    When Hua Jin''an went out of the gate of the government, there was no shadow of Northern Jiangsu.


    He got into the car, a little anxious.


    Took out the phone, was about to dial out, but the car stopped.


    Ye Qing said, "Mr. Hua, Miss Su is in front of you."


    In Hua Jin''an''s sight, Subei is standing in the sun, her black hair is shining with pearly luster, the whole person is inlaid with gold edge, and her star eyes are shining with pure light.


    The ruddy lips pursed into a line, pursed out the faint sadness, as if the fallen angel in the world.


    The man got out of the car and came to her. He said with a smile, "get in the car and I''ll take you home."


    Subei looked up at him, the man in front of him was Gao Da Junlang, and his actions were heroic.


    His eyes are as deep as the sea, his lips are slightly hooked, and his smile is full of warmth.


    He is always like this, no matter what happens, he is indifferent.


    No matter what she said or did, she always wore such a smile.


    For a moment, a strange idea suddenly appeared in her heart. She really wanted to lean into his arms.


    The next moment, the man extended his long arm and held her in his arms.


    As soon as the eyes of Subei became hot, tears fell down.


    For so many years, she has been strong in the face of all the ups and downs,


    she thought that she would not have shed tears in front of any man, but today, she has shed tears in Hua Jin''an''s arms.


    When a person in pain after a long time, the most afraid is not suffering and injury, but care and warmth.


    The grievances of Subei and her family, who had been petitioning for ten years but were ignored, have finally got a look. This is more important to her than anything else.


    Since that night, Hua Jin''an has never been more than half indifferent to her, even if it is close to the point.


    And at the moment, he doesn''t.


    Let go of her without holding her, he seems to know her mind, know that she needs a hug to vent her grievances at the moment.


    He held her in his arms, regardless of all the eyes cast by pedestrians in the street.


    The surprise in the eye color of the night is unprecedented in recent years.


    His boss has such a gentle time.


    For a long time, Hua Jin''an''s voice sounded in his ear: "don''t cry, everything has me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Su Bei''s tears were more severe, and her hand was holding on to Hua Jin''an''s clothes.


    Heart, pain incomparable!


    She never thought that the man who would help and warm him one day would be such a man.


    Finally, Subei''s mood calmed down.


    She left Hua Jin''an''s arms and turned to wipe her tears.


    Huajin''an''s warm eyes have been light on her body, but he did not move forward, nor speak, so he has been looking at her.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and slowly turned around. Although she tried to smile, there were no tears in her eyes, but her eyes were already red.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow color a tight, "have become a red eye rabbit, you are crying to regenerate a small rabbit."


    Northern Jiangsu broke tears into a smile, and the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    Hua Jin''an took her hand and said, "let''s go and eat something. What would you like to eat


    Subei followed him to the car, "don''t you say you want to take me home?"


    "The man smiles," you cry me upset, love crying children go home to see the mother do not cry? "


    Subei couldn''t help but smile again. He released his hand and wiped the residual tears on his face. "Do you think I''m a child?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile: "how old do you think you are?"


    "I''m an adult!" Said Subei.


    When she got into the car, Hua Jin''an covered her knee with a blanket. "What do you want to eat?"


    He unintentionally gentle behavior, do so naturally, as if Subei is really his lover.


    At this time, Subei''s mood has completely calmed down. She looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m crying and laughing today. I''ve made you laugh."


    Hua Jin an lip corner a hook, pull out a touch of genial smile, "you don''t relax in front of me, but also in front of who?"


    He covered the hands of Subei behind him, "it doesn''t matter. When I want to cry, I will cry in my arms."


    The man pauses for a moment, "however, no one dares to make you cry again with me."


    His hand gently grasped the hand of Subei and then let go.


    Subei heart a warm, if there is a man in your ear said such a word, anyone will be moved.


    Northern Jiangsu is no exception. Her impression of China''s Jin''an has changed greatly from when she first met.


    She couldn''t figure out whether it had changed from today or before.


    Subei secretly thought that if she met Hua Jin''an earlier than Zuo Xiao, she thought that she might fall in love with him.


    But now she is not a little girl whose mind is pure love.


    Her heart was tightly wrapped in the fortress she had built, and she was not allowed to be moved to any man again.


    Hua Jin''an saw that she didn''t speak, looked at her and asked softly, "I was also very surprised that I met you that day in the provincial government. At that time, I was worried that my appearance would embarrass you, so I let ah Chen get out of the car."


    Hua explained.


    Su Bei''s heart moved. Did he think she was angry?


    The woman looked out of the window and whispered, "Dad, my family was in chaos that year. It was a fatal blow to our family. Especially me


    She stopped, repressed her sad mood and continued, "my father was wronged, more than let me die. Over the years, we have looked for countless times. Those people are either ignoring or perfunctory, and no one is in charge of it. "


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we still have no door to each other."


    "How can I blame you? In fact, what I want to say is, thank you


    Hua Jin an breathed a sigh of relief. He stretched out his hand to rub her long hair. He doted, "fool, never say thank you to me."


    Before Subei felt embarrassed, he took back his hand again.


    Subei was staring at him, "in addition to this thing, what else have you done that I don''t know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Hua Jin''an''s lips were filled with a smile


    Subei eyes with a search, "such as crystal stage south house decoration gift?"


    Mr. Hua pursed his lips. "I never seek personal gain for public."


    Subei''s heart is slightly better than a little bit, owe people, always have to pay back.


    And she, now, has nothing.


    The car stopped at this time and Subei looked out of the window.


    Did he bring her to the park?


    In front of you, there are trees, flowers and plants everywhere, and there is a small bridge in the distance surrounded by water.


    Hua Jinan opened the door and said, "get out of the car."


    Northern Jiangsu got out of the car, as if into the National Forest Park.


    The fresh air, the green pine trees, the plum blossoms of various colors, and the singing of birds from time to time make people feel peaceful.


    "Is this a scenic spot?" She asked.


    "This is my family." Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Subei surprised, a turn around, in front of a familiar villa.


    Sure enough, it was his home.


    "Are you so forgetful?" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei followed him in, "last time I came, it was black sky, I didn''t see clearly."


    "I was so excited at that time that I didn''t pay attention to it."


    The man took the slippers for her.


    The pink is very good-looking, Subei bowed his head and said with a smile, "this is definitely not what you bought."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    He thought Subei would ask, who bought it?


    However, Subei just followed him in and asked nothing.


    The official Lin came out of the room and said, "Mr. Hua, you said you would not come back so early today because of something?"


    Seeing Subei, Laolin was stunned, and then quickly said, "there are guests. Miss Su, please come in"


    Subei nodded slightly. She was deeply impressed by this seemingly good-looking but sophisticated official.


    At this time, the man''s voice was low, "who said she was an outsider?"


    Lao Lin stepped down and quickly said with a smile on his face, "it''s because I have a bad memory and say something that I missed. Don''t mind, madam


    Some people in Northern Jiangsu were shocked. Are the two masters and servants acting?


    "Well, I''m really an outsider. You don''t have to blame yourself," Subei said.


    But Lao Lin said, "madam, you are not willing to forgive me. Mr. Hua has already explained that it is because of my bad memory that I forgot for a while. Please don''t be angry if you don''t remember villains."


    "Uncle, I''m really not angry..."


    "Oh, I can''t afford it. If you still talk to me like this, you are forcing me to leave an''zhai. Our ancestors have been servants of the Hua family for generations. This is my root. If I leave huazhai, my life will be meaningless to live on..."


    Isn''t it forcing people to die?


    When did she do such a thing in Northern Jiangsu!


    Subei sighed, "well, I forgive you."


    Old Lin said with a smile, "thank you, madam. Mr. Hua is really lucky to find you such a beautiful and kind-hearted wife."


    "My wife hasn''t eaten yet. Ask the kitchen to prepare it!"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice sounded at this time,.


    Lao Lin nodded immediately. "OK, ma''am, wait a moment. I''ll arrange it right away."


    When Lao Lin went down, he secretly glanced at Hua Jin''an with a sly smile.


    Hua Jin an nodded, as if to give him affirmation.


    Subei sat on the sofa looking at Hua Jin''an, but the man did not face her, looking down at his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Hua, should I call you director Hua more appropriate?" Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an raised her head and said with a smile, "is Mrs. Hua interested in visiting my study again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Northern Jiangsu was stunned. That day was a mess, and the miserable study immediately came to mind.


    Would you like to revisit the place she once destroyed?


    Well, she''s interested.


    So Mr. Hua took Subei to the second floor.


    The easy success changed the subject.


    Spacious Chaoyang room, white and blue decoration style, long bookcase, there are a variety of collection cabinets.


    The study was spotless and sunny.


    Subei walked in, I can''t believe that this is his own smashed study.


    At the thought of those antiques that she smashed, Subei still felt a little sad.


    "How much are those antiques altogether?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin an ha ha smile, "do you think I brought you here to collect debts?"


    Subei shook his head. "I should have paid for it. How much is it?"


    Subei thought that the next thing he heard should be an astronomical number, but the voice of a man came later, which shocked Subei.


    He said, "20000!"


    "20000?" Northern Jiangsu can''t believe it.


    The man poured her a glass of water and said, "it''s all fakes. It''s not worth money."


    "Don''t you lie to me?" Northern Jiangsu does not believe it.


    The man suddenly approached her, and then stretched out his hand to hold the nearly spilled water cup in Subei''s hand.


    He has deep eyes and a low smile in his voice, "do you think I''m lying? Or do you think I shouldn''t give up such an opportunity to blackmail you? Yes


    Subei instantly breathless, she looked at the man''s eyes moved elsewhere, his eyes are too hot.


    "I didn''t mean that?"


    "What do you mean


    Man''s breath spreads to her neck, warm.


    Subei said, "I thought a rich man like you would not buy fake things."


    "Jin An," I had no time to send my friend


    Northern Jiangsu was relieved when he was free.


    "He gave it to you as a fake?"


    The man nodded, "Yeah."


    Subei saw the computer on the desk, "this is the computer I broke?"


    "Yes," he said


    He didn''t throw it away because the traces of adhesion on it were clearly visible.


    Now, he said that he bought the fakes himself, and she would not doubt it.


    "Aren''t you nervous about going home with a man like that?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly said.


    Subei smile, "you don''t care about your son?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned with doubt.


    "Now he''s in my stomach, and you don''t dare to do it for him to thrive?"


    Subei said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were like ink and his smile was deep. He nodded, "that''s great. And brains. "


    Hua Jin''an also said, "the most important reason is that you are mine sooner or later. Why should I be in a hurry for a moment? Is it Mrs. Hua?"


    North Jiangsu picked up a book and threw it in the past. Hua Jin an flew quickly to avoid it.


    At the same time, the door opened.


    The book hit Lao Lin in an impartial way, and the old man was startled.


    Subei said quickly, "are you ok? I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. "


    Lao Lin shook his head," it''s OK, it''s OK, nothing. "


    Subei was relieved to see that he was really OK.


    Lao Lin looked at Hua Jin''an who was leaning on the door with a smile. "Sir, how did you annoy your wife?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "you don''t understand. She is not angry, she is coquettish."


    In Northern Jiangsu, the root of the ear became hot.


    Lao Lin said with a smile, "Sir, madam, dinner is ready. Please go downstairs."


    Hua Jin''an came over and put his arms around northern Jiangsu. "Mrs. Hua, let''s go."


    Su Bei pinched his waist, gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Hua, be careful of retribution!"


    Hua Jin''an looks slightly painful, "good to say, you can punish me as much as you want at night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Hua Jinan''s bad smile finally got a cruel foot. Subei raised his foot on Hua Jin''an''s foot and laughed slightly, "I''m sorry, I really don''t have time at night."


    Then she started down the stairs.


    The pain still stays in the corner of Hua Jin''an''s lips. Looking at the back of the woman''s leaving, she takes a deep breath.


    There was a burst of suppressed laughter in his ear. As soon as Hua Jin''an turned back, his smiling face came into sight.


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly turned cold, "is it funny?"


    Lao Lin quickly closed his mouth, but he still couldn''t bear to smile. He said, "Sir, don''t you go downstairs?"


    Hua Jin''an raised his feet and went out, "of course, go downstairs."


    Lao Lin followed him and said with a low smile, "madam, what a nice woman. What a blessing, sir


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice as he walked, "Lao Lin, be kind!"


    Lao Lin nodded with a smile, "Sir, you know me. My greatest advantage is honesty."


    Hua Jin an lip a hook, down the stairs.


    Entering the restaurant, Subei was surprised.


    In a short time, I even prepared so many dishes.


    Soon she found out that almost half of them were her favorite foods.


    Hua Jin''an went to her side and opened the chair for her, "sit down."


    Then he sat in the middle.


    "Eat, you are hungry. Aunt Lin''s craftsmanship is very good. She used to be in Italy. South Korea and other countries have specialized in cooking. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei asked curiously, "to study cooking so far is to come back to make food for you?"


    The man nodded, his face calm, did not feel any problem.


    "Yes."


    Northern Jiangsu said, "it''s really capitalism!"


    Hua Jin An will cut the steak to her, "capitalism is not like this, you eat it."


    Subei picked up a fork and pricked a steak into his mouth. Sure enough, the chefs in Huajin''s home are top-notch.


    This is the best steak she has ever had.


    All of a sudden, Lao Lin came in. He went to Hua Jin''an and whispered something.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow color is tight, the expression on the face Su Bei sees not quite understand, the man voice low voice says, "she comes by herself?"


    Lao Lin nodded, "yes!".


    "Just say I''m not here and call her when I get back." Hua Jin an lowered his head and said in a low voice, but Northern Jiangsu could hear clearly.


    Lao Lin nodded.


    "Try this soup again. It''s Korean food. I like it very much." Hua Jin''an put a bowl in front of her.


    Subei took over, "if you have something to be busy with, don''t worry about me. I can go home after eating."


    Hua Jin''an immediately denied, "I''m fine, you can rest assured to eat, I''ll send you back later."


    Subei, seeing him as usual, thought that maybe there was no big deal.


    Just at this time, a crisp sound of footsteps came in.


    Listen to the voice, Subei can be sure that this person must be a woman.


    Soon, the man appeared.


    A beautiful face reflected in the line of sight, the woman''s face is exquisite, a famous brand, showing the luxury and expensive beauty.


    It''s just that there are some accidents in Northern Jiangsu.


    Come on, it''s bailiyan.


    Baili smoke swept over the north of Jiangsu Province, and finally fell on Hua Jin''an, "Jin''an, I thought why didn''t you see me? I was eating with Miss Su! "


    She turned her eyes to Subei. "Miss Su, can you lend me Jin''an for a few minutes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Subei smile, "please go!"


    "Jin''an, I won''t delay you too long."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Su Bei Wen Sheng and said, "you eat first, I''ll be back in a minute."


    Subei got up and said, "I''m full. I''m going back. You''re busy."


    Hua Jin An''s face sank, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll take you back."


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''m not out of my way."


    "Uncle Lin, please call a taxi for me."


    Subei said with a smile.


    Old Lin looked embarrassed at Hua Jin''an, Hua Jin''an said, "Uncle Lin, prepare the car, you personally send her."


    Lao Lin nodded. He knew that Hua Jin''an was not happy now.


    For so many years, once he called Uncle Lin, he must be in a bad mood.


    When he was happy, he was always called by Lao Lin.


    He was happy to hear him call himself Lao Lin.


    "Really not!" Northern Jiangsu just opened the door.


    Hua Jin''an interrupted her, "or you''ll wait for me!"


    Subei took a deep breath, "then please uncle Lin!"


    Lao Lin said with a smile, "no, my wife is polite."


    Bailiyan suddenly laughed when he heard uncle Lin say so, "even if you have children, how can you still live in your mother''s house? What do you mean, Miss Su


    Subei just politely smile, ignore her, go straight away.


    Bailiyan''s eyes fell on Su Bei''s shoes, and a smile of victory appeared on her face. "Is my slipper suitable for Miss Su?"


    Subei walked up to her and whispered, "these shoes must be expensive, but they will wear your feet when you first wear them. But now I''m just dressed. Thank you, Miss Baili. I feel very comfortable now. "


    North Jiangsu''s words, words hidden mystery, hundred miles of smoke will not be heard.


    At this time, the anger in her heart can no longer be hidden. When Subei passed by her side, she deliberately tripped.


    Northern Jiangsu did not take precautions, and now the body is heavy, immediately fell down.


    "Madame!" Lao Lin exclaimed, but there was no time to help him.


    Hua Jin''an moves quickly and holds Subei in his arms. He falls to the ground and Subei falls on him.


    "Do you have anything to do with it?" Hua Jin''an frowned and helped Northern Jiangsu to get up.


    Subei just wanted to shake his head and said that it was ok, suddenly her stomach cramps like pain.


    Her hands pressed tightly on her abdomen, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Hua Jin''an noticed her change and immediately picked her up, "does she have a stomachache?" He asked eagerly.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and went out, "I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t be afraid."


    Subei tightly bite the lower lip, abdominal colic, has said nothing.


    Bailiyan catches up and says in a cold voice, "Miss Su''s performance is very good, but is it so serious when she falls? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    The man stopped instantly and looked at Bai Li Yan''s eyes with anger, "Yan''er, if she has anything today, I won''t forgive you!"


    With that, he took Subei to the car.


    "Hua Jin''an, you should talk to me like this!" he said


    The car sped out and disappeared for a moment.


    Lao Lin said, "Miss Baili, the wife is very kind, and she should wish Mr. Hua a blessing."


    Bailiyan turned to look at Lao Lin, "Uncle Lin, can she compare with me?"


    Lao Lin shook his head, turned and walked in.


    The hospital


    Hua Jin''an tightly grasped the hand of Subei and arrived at the door of the operating room. Hua Jin''an said, "nothing will happen. Don''t be afraid!" He let go of her hand.


    Subei was pushed forward slowly. Suddenly, her hand grasped the door frame of the operating room, looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Hua Jin''an, I want you to promise me that if the child is gone, you and I will never see each other again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Hua Jin''an''s brows were frowning, and his deep eyes were gloomy. His voice was slightly harsh, "don''t talk nonsense. You and your children will never be in trouble! Let go


    Subei refused to let go, "you promise me!"


    The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, showing a fierce color, he looked at the face of this pale paper, very weak, but stubborn girl.


    That good word was almost blurted out just now.


    However, it is stuck in the throat.


    At the moment, his heart tingled slightly.


    It''s not clear whether it''s because of the unborn children or because of the words of Northern Jiangsu.


    "Hua Jin''an, you know, in fact, we made a mistake at the beginning, and then all kinds of things happened because of the child in my stomach. If the child is gone, then we should not go on wrong!"


    Subei said softly.


    "Mr. Hua, no more delay."


    Said the dean.


    Finally Hua Jin''an nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Su Bei''s pale face showed a smile, she nodded, "it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal!" Men respond seriously.


    Subei let go of his hand and the lights on the ceiling flashed past his eyes.


    Under the body''s warm has been more and more, Subei slowly closed his eyes.


    In this life, it is hard to escape the tease of fate.


    Once upon a time, she was crazy about children.


    Then, at last.


    It was a mistake.


    Now, the wrong farce is finally coming to an end.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, both relaxed and sad.


    Hand gently covered slightly convex abdomen, child, don''t be sad, maybe we have no mother and son fate in this life.


    All of a sudden, my hands moved.


    The child in his stomach actually moved, as if he had a sense of movement.


    With him for more than four months, this is his first response to northern Jiangsu.


    Subei never expected that he would move at this moment.


    Heart tingling, tears suddenly from the corner of the eye.


    He also knows, and his fate has ended?


    Hua Jinan sits in the office, his eyes fixed on the big screen.


    Su Bei''s tears fall, his hand a tight fist.


    She forced him to promise to sever the relationship, but in fact she couldn''t bear it.


    Deep winter is coming. There was a heavy snow last night.


    In the morning, the sun rises in the East, and the city dressed by ice and snow is plated with a layer of Phnom Penh by the sun.


    Subei''s hospital bed just can be in the sun, in the warm sunshine, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Lin chuxia, a close friend of mine, came into view.


    "Beibei, you wake up. How do you feel?"


    Lin chuxia''s brow twisted and his heart ached.


    Subei shook his head. "I''m fine. It''s good."


    As far as you can see, there are two doctors. Then, the first-class supplies and hardware facilities in the ward show luxury and dignity.


    It can be seen at a glance that this is a patent of Hua Jin''an.


    Just, no one.


    Also, the child is gone, never see you again, he is really faithful.


    This is good, in the end, she is finally back to her own life.


    The small abdomen spreads the silk to pull the pain nerve in her heart.


    The little guy who lived in her stomach for more than 100 days left like this!


    Inexplicable sadness suddenly hit the heart, Subei closed his eyes.


    After the doctor gave Subei a check-up, he began to give a professional instruction, "your body is not in serious trouble at present, but you must stay in bed for a period of time, child..."


    At this moment, the heart of Northern Jiangsu is very chaotic.


    She didn''t want to hear about the child from anyone''s mouth. She suddenly interrupted the doctor by saying, "sorry, I''m tired. I want to rest. Can you go out first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Well, take a rest. If you need it, just press the bell


    The doctors backed out.


    Lin chuxia sat by the bed in Northern Jiangsu, holding his hand tightly. "Beibei, don''t be sad. Everything is over. Now there''s nothing else! "


    Subei nodded, "yes, there is nothing now."


    "North north, Hua Jin''an, he..."


    "Xia, I want to stay alone for a while. You go back first. All right? "


    "Well, Beibei, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    With Lin Chu Xia''s leaving, she is the only one left in the ward.


    It can''t be said to be sad or sad, in short, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Looking back on this period of time, she felt like she had a dream.


    Inexplicably lost, had a child


    Now everything seems to be back to the origin, but, she knows, in fact, can not go back.


    If how a hard heart, can all this as never happened?


    There was a drop on her arm and she got up and pulled it out.


    Then, I went to the French window.


    The melancholy in the heart is lingering.


    It''s not easy to put down a person and forget a life that has come to her body.


    Her first child!


    Hand on the abdomen, once slightly convex abdomen now a lot of flat.


    However, it still hasn''t recovered before pregnancy.


    Just after surgery, it always takes time to recover.


    Now it feels as if the child is still in the stomach.


    Her sight blurred again. She didn''t know. She didn''t know when she had been in love with the child.


    As night fell, Northern Jiangsu fell asleep.


    In the afternoon, Lin chuxia came and brought her a lot of delicious food.


    Just stayed here for an afternoon and finally saw her off. Subei lay in bed and fell asleep.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and someone came in, softly.


    The man went to Subei''s hospital bed, reached out and touched Subei''s head, then covered her quilt, then sat on the sofa, turned on the computer and began to deal with official business.


    It was late at night when Subei woke up, and the first thing she saw was a blue light.


    She was startled and sat up.


    The blue light on the sofa disappeared immediately, and then a figure rose from the sofa and came towards her.


    "Awake?"


    Some tired men''s voice is very clear at night.


    Subei some accident, "how did you come?"


    In the night, Hua Jin''an is pure, straight and illusory by the bright moon.


    Therefore, Subei thought at first that he was dreaming.


    Until, the man''s hand touched her shoulder, then picked up the pillow and put it behind her.


    North Jiangsu pushed Hua Jin''an aside. "What else are you doing here?"


    "I will accompany you?" Hua Jinan sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    Subei said, "Hua Jin''an, you didn''t mean what you said. Yesterday you promised me."


    "What did I promise you?"


    "If the child is gone, he will never see you again."


    Subei repeated, nose calculation.


    The man always had a smile on his face, "and then?"


    "Now that the child is gone, I don''t want to see you again. Please leave. "


    She said, drooping her head, and did not want him to see that she was sad.


    Hua Jin''an put out his hand and held her chin. His deep eyes twinkled with a deep smile. He said in a warm voice, "who says our children are gone?"


    Subei was suddenly surprised.


    Then the man warm palm came to her abdomen, immediately on the abdomen a warm, the man''s voice warm, "I said, our children will never be OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Su Bei immediately stunned, she looked at Hua Jin''an, "what do you say?"


    Hua Jin an word by word said, "our child is not, he is still good in your stomach."


    Su Bei''s hand suddenly put on the abdomen, she couldn''t believe looking at Hua Jin''an, "child Still there? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "still."


    Hua Jin''an eyes color deep looking at the woman in front of her, she droops her head, eyes do not blink at his abdomen.


    Her hands were tightly on her abdomen, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    A little pale lower lip was contained in the shell teeth, Hua Jin''an couldn''t understand what mood she was in her heart.


    This woman is the most unusual woman he has ever seen.


    Do not pursue fame and wealth, do not compromise easily, do not compare with, do not influence.


    The most important thing is that no matter what happens, she will be indifferent.


    He knew that behind her calmness and calmness, there must be experiences that were not acceptable to ordinary people.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter to him.


    She''s the best wife for him. That''s all he cares about.


    The heart of Subei, can''t say what it''s like.


    She was a little disappointed. She thought it was over.


    However, this hope failed, so she was disappointed.


    However, her heart but can not restrain the rise of a surprise.


    Yes, that''s joy.


    Her children are still there, and that''s the joy.


    White snow, green pine covered.


    There is no doubt that the woman''s white dress will be concave and convex, to the waist of the purple mink lining her skin more and more white.


    The beauty of Baili smoke, like an elf, has a fatal temptation for men.


    She stood at the gate of an Zhai villa, watching Hua Jin''an''s car from far to near.


    "Mr. Hua, Miss Baili!"


    The night engine slowed down.


    Hua Jin''an looked up and said, "stop."


    The car stopped beside bailiyan, and she watched Hua Jin''an come down from the car to her side.


    "How do you stand here?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Hundred miles of smoke cold nose are red, her micro strip aggrieved appearance, people can not help but feel heartache.


    "I have something to say to you!" She said softly.


    Hua Jin an shallow said, "go, go in."


    Entering the villa, bailiyan looked at the pink slippers and said, "you know, I don''t like people touching my things."


    Hua Jinan said, "that''s not yours."


    Bailiyan frowned, she opened the shoe cabinet, sure enough, her slippers are quietly placed in it.


    A smile faded out of her mouth. "How can I buy the same? It''s easy to get it wrong! "


    The man changed his shoes and walked inside and said, "I asked the Secretary to prepare it!"


    To the living room, two people sit opposite each other, bailiyan looks at Hua Jin''an and asks, "is the child OK?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it''s OK."


    Bailiyan laughed.


    Hua Jin''an frowns slightly.


    Bai Liyan said, "her performance is really good."


    "Yan''er, you let me down."


    The voice of Hua Jin''an''s exit has been displeased,


    bailiyan looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "it should be me who is disappointed."


    Hua Jin an MOU color tiny Li, "say, what are you doing today?"


    "Can''t I come to you if it''s ok?" Bailiyan is a little angry.


    Hua Jin''an said slowly, "you are a Chen''s fiancee now. It''s not convenient to go in and out of other men''s homes at will."


    "Others, am I someone else?"


    Bailiyan was completely angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Hua Jin''an Mou color micro squint to Bai Li Yan, "Yan''er, what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid that a Chen is angry?"


    Bai Liyan said, "ah Chen knows our relationship. He knows more about the relationship between you and me. He will never misunderstand him."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, if you have anything to say, say it now."


    Bai Li Yan Mou color looks at him deeply, "do you really want to marry her?"


    "Yes." Hua Jinan''s answer did not hesitate.


    Baili took a deep breath. "Do you really like her?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly like the sea, and his lips lifted a smile close to the cold, "Yan''er, this is my business, don''t worry about it. The person you should care about now is Chen! "


    Bailiyan chuckled, "I know, you don''t like her at all. I''m the one you like. You''ve never forgotten me, have you? "


    Hua Jin''an''s attitude is light, shaking his head, "Yan''er, you are about to become someone else''s wife, so don''t talk about it in the future."


    "No, if you still love me, I''ll break the engagement right away. My grandfather didn''t like me to enter the entertainment industry, and I never showed up again. "


    Bailiyan got up, went to Hua Jin''an, squatted down beside him, looked up at him, "Jin''an, I love you, never changed. I''m no longer willful. I''ll listen to you. Shall we get married


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were calm. He said softly, "smoke, I have never loved you!"


    Tears, from the eyes of smoke.


    "Why, you agreed to marry me six years ago. If my grandfather didn''t object to my being an actor, we would..."


    Bai Li Yan said in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an firmly said, "if I want to marry a woman, no one can stop it"


    he put his eyes on the face of a hundred miles of smoke, pear and rain, and his voice was low, "Yan''er, don''t make any more noise. Go back. "


    "Why did you say you wanted to marry me six years ago?" Bailiyan said loudly.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak.


    Bailiyan slowly got up and sneered at her tearful lips. She said with a smile, "you take me for her, don''t you? When you open your eyes in the hospital, you hold my hand and say you want to marry me. In fact, you regard me as my sister


    She put her hand over her mouth, took a deep breath and said, "I''m right, isn''t it? So later you took my grandfather''s disapproval as an excuse to terminate the engagement with me and send me to study abroad, didn''t you? Why don''t you just tell me why I''m so miserable? "


    Hua Jin''an slowly got up and looked at her equally. He said in a low voice, "I promised Qing''er that she would take good care of you."


    "Bailiqing, she''s dead, she can''t come back again!"


    "Shut up


    Hua Jin''an was angry and stopped smoking.


    , as like as two peas, she smiled, "I''m just like my sister, but you love her." I''m not as good as her, you say


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "Qing''er will never make such a fuss like you!"


    Bailiyan did not get angry but laughed. She said with a smile, "she won''t? No, she won''t. Even if she stands in front of you now, watching you marry other women, she will only smile and bless you


    "She seems to have nothing to contend with, but in fact she has everything, so she won''t argue. You love her and dare not go back to Liangcheng for six years. If you want to find a wife, you have to find a woman similar to her, right? "


    Bai Li Yan was full of tears and trembled with gas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Bailiyan said fiercely, "who is Subei? She can''t compare with my sister at all. She had a father who was a drug dealer. Her family was poor, and she had many strange children in her stomach. You want such a woman, Mr. Hua. Are you hungry? Even if you want a double, it should be me! I can''t get her. "


    Hua Jin''an didn''t speak. He picked up the phone and dialed in the past. "You''ll come to an''s house right now and take your woman away from me."


    Bailiyan slowly retreated, "don''t bother. I have to go. I can go by myself. Just, I want you to promise me to sever relations with Northern Jiangsu. You can''t marry her


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes flashed a sharp color, "impossible."


    "I''m telling you on behalf of my sister that if you really love my sister, you should not marry that woman!" Bai Li Yan''s eyes burning at Hua Jin''an said.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "Qing''er won''t be like this! For your sister''s sake, I don''t care about everything you do, but, Yan''er, don''t have another time! "


    Bailiyan nodded, "OK, I''ll go. I''ll watch you and the woman who looks like my sister live a happy life."


    With that, bailiyan turned and walked out.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand touched his forehead, and his head hurt a little.


    At this time, the footstep sounds again, Hua Jin''an eyes slightly closed, the voice of the exit with a bit impatient, "smoke son, you go back first, I don''t want to continue to argue with you."


    "Well, Mr. Hua, what''s the matter?"


    A male voice came into the ear.


    Hua Jin''an looked up, "did you quarrel with bailiyan?" Xuanxiao ran asked.


    "Why did you come?" Hua Jinan said.


    Xuan Xiao ran eyebrows a pick, "you let me come, you ask me?"


    Hua Jin an just remembered that he made an appointment with Xuan Xiaoran today.


    "Come on, go to the study."


    Hua Jin''an got up and went upstairs. Xuanxiao ran followed him up the stairs.


    After entering the study, Hua Jin''an handed a folder to Xuan Xiaoran. Xuan Xiaoran took it and looked at it again, "is this the land of Sanya?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "huajinfeng is now negotiating with the local government as a foreign investment to establish a chemical factory on this land."


    "What''s the problem?" Xuanxiaoran said, "is this the land you chose to go to the water resort recently?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, and Xuan Xiaoran gave a slight smile, "Hua Jinfeng, this boy, unexpectedly came back to China to rob you of business. He didn''t stay in Europe well. What did he do when he came back? Does grandfather care? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "this little thing still need to bother grandfather, he came back no problem, as long as it is for the sake of Fahrenheit, there is nothing wrong."


    Hua Jin''an took the map and stretched out his hand at a certain point. "You see, this is close to the sea. If you build a factory here, the sea will certainly be polluted. Then the fishermen in this area will lose their livelihood. "


    Xuan Xiaoran frowned and folded his smile," did the local government not think of this problem? "


    "Billions of investment, they do not understand, naturally did not think of that."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at him, "do you want me to go?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "only you go, others can''t suppress Hua Jinfeng."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "well, there is a condition, I want you that Song Dynasty baby pillow."


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no way."


    "Reluctant?"


    "Smashed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Xuan Xiao ran turned to look at him and said in surprise, "smashed? Who did it? "


    "My wife." Hua Jinan said.


    Xuan Xiao ran almost choked, "why, why is she so defeated?"


    "She was in a bad mood that day, but after smashing the bottles and jars, she was in a good mood."


    Hua Jin''an said to himself, thinking of the day''s events, but also slightly smile out.


    Xuan Xiaoran couldn''t understand, looking at him, word by word said, "she is in a bad mood, tens of millions of things are smashed, return bottles and jars?"


    As soon as he turned around, he looked around the shelves. "The bottles and jars you said were not those antique treasures that you had so hard to find?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "My God, she''s all screwed up. Does she know how much those are worth?"


    Xuan Xiao ran said heartily.


    Hua Jin''an poured a glass of red wine and handed it to him. "I told her it was all fake."


    Xuan Xiao ran results in a cup of wine and do, "come on, I first pressure pressure pressure."


    After drinking a cup, Xuan Xiao ran pointed to Hua Jin''an''s eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t seen you like this."


    "For the plane tonight, hurry home and clean up."


    Hua Jin''an handed him the plane ticket,


    "there is no baby pillow, I will not go."


    Xuanxiaoran will throw the plane ticket when he takes it.


    "This is a business. If you don''t go, you can deduct 5% of the bonus at the end of the year."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Xuan Xiao ran collected the ticket, "Zhou shaopi!"


    "What about exploiting you?"


    Hua Jin an laughs.


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "OK, who let me not leave you, I recognize."


    He put down his glass, with a bad smile in his eyes. "Now that the business is over, let''s talk about private affairs. Why did bailiyan come here? Is she not ah Chen''s fiancee now


    Hua Jin''an didn''t want to talk more, "something happened, and then he left."


    "Just now I came in. Your face was gloomy. It was going to rain. You thought I would believe your lies. Is she going to make up with you? "


    Xuan Xiao ran poured another glass of wine. "In fact, what she likes in her heart is you."


    "Can you stop gossiping Hua Jin''an grabs his red wine glass and drinks it.


    "Well, don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?" Xuanxiao ran called.


    Hua Jinan nodded, and then he vomited the wine back, "I almost forgot if you don''t say it."


    Xuan Xiaoran and his wine cup were thrown into the dustbin, and then washed his hands carefully for a while on the edge of the pool.


    "Hua Jin''an, don''t tell me that you still have feelings for bailiyan?"


    He looked at Hua Jin''an curiously and said.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, looked out of the window, shook his head, "how can it be?"


    "Why not? Bai Li Yan Ren is a famous beauty in China. Although I don''t like it very much, I heard that there are tens of millions of fans who like her? "


    Hua Jin''an looked at Xuan Xiaoran, her eyes were serious and said, "don''t make fun of her. As for the reason, I think you should be very clear!"


    Xuan Xiao ran grinned, looked at Hua Jin''an carefully and said, "so many years, do you still love bailiqing?"


    Hua Jin''an did not speak. He lit a cigarette and looked into the distance.


    As if through the blue sky, see those gone years.


    "She has been dead for so many years. Don''t talk about her in the future. I don''t want her to be disturbed."


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "understand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    The hospital


    one morning, Hua Jin''an called and pulled Subei out of the bed.


    Subei has nothing to do now, but the man insisted that she come to the hospital for review.


    Northern Jiangsu has never been able to screw huajin''an, so it has to follow.


    However, to the surprise of Northern Jiangsu this time, Hua Jin''an took her to the normal procedure of ordinary people.


    He asked Subei to sit in a chair and wait, and he went to queue up for registration.


    Standing in the crowd, he was so conspicuous and different.


    Junlang''s appearance is also very high. No matter where he goes, he can become the focus. Most of the people in the hospital have their eyes on him, and even some women come forward to chat up.


    After hanging the number, Hua Jin''an walked back to the north of Jiangsu Province, and immediately all his eyes were on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Su Bei said with a smile: "Mr. Hua, you are really popular. There are so many admirers in the hospital."


    Hua Jinan reached for her and said, "unfortunately, I only love you."


    Su Bei is used to this way of talking to China Jin''an. She got up and said with a smile, "I''m really afraid. I''ve just been coldly rejected by you. Will those people come up and break me?"


    Hua Jin''an cold eyes swept around, lips overflow a cold sharp smile, "who dare?"


    When he arrived at the examination room, Hua Jin''an was about to go in and was pulled by Subei. "To line up, you can see so many people outside!"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a tight, "want so troublesome!"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I said I''m ok. I don''t want you to wait, but I didn''t expect to see a disease so complicated."


    Subei thought that people of this identity must have private doctors, even if they come to the hospital, they also take VIP treatment.


    "I thought you''d get special treatment wherever you went!"


    Said Subei.


    "I didn''t inform anyone, for fear of disturbing the order of the hospital and that you would feel uncomfortable," Hua said


    He looked at the crowd in front of him. "But next time, it won''t take you so long."


    Subei shook his head. "I''m fine. If you''re busy, go back first."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei with a smile, "I''m not busy."


    Sitting on the stool, Subei can''t help but remember that she came here several months ago to take away the child, but now she has accepted the child.


    Hua Jin an took off her coat and put it on her body, and then slightly closed her shoulder, "what are you thinking?"


    Subei shook his head. "Nothing."


    "Qin Yan, is Qin Yan there?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the second clinic in front of him.


    Subei was so sensitive to the name that she could not help looking in that direction.


    At first, she thought it was just the same name. After looking at it, she found that it was Qin Yan.


    Is Qin Yan ill?


    She got up and said to Hua Jin''an, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Hua Jin''an met Qin Yan and nodded.


    North Jiangsu to Qin Yan, Qin Yan is from the nurse''s hand to take a piece of paper to look at.


    "Sister Yan!" Subei stood behind Qin Yan and whispered.


    She clearly saw Qin Yan holding the paper in her hand and writing on it the consent form for abortion operation


    Qin Yan looked back at Subei in panic, "Beibei Why are you here? "


    Subei ignored him, staring at Qin Yan and said, "sister Yan, do you want to do abortion?"


    Qin Yan tugged at the corners of her lips, "he doesn''t know!"


    "You''re all going to get married. Why don''t you keep it?"


    Subei felt unable to understand!


    Su Yu likes children so much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Qin Yan stammered and said, "we are still young. I think it will be better if we want to have two years. Now the conditions are not yet ready for children..."


    Then she looked up at Subei and said, "Beibei, I hope you don''t tell your brother about it!"


    Su Bei frowned and became anxious, "what do you say? My brother, he doesn''t know? "


    Qin Yan was a little impatient, "this is my business, can you leave it alone?"


    The nurse opened the door and came out? There are a lot of people behind you. Hurry up


    Qin Yan brush in the operation consent signed a good word to the nurse, the nurse looked at it, "go, come with me in."


    Su Bei was in front of Qin Yan and said, "sister Yan, I have no right to interfere in your and my brother''s private affairs. However, it''s two people''s business about children. You''d better tell my brother."


    Qin Yan looked at Subei angrily, "Beibei, are you meddling? It''s my business and your brother''s business. You don''t have to worry about it. You must go


    Subei took out the phone, "you call my brother now."


    Qin Yan was very angry. She looked at Subei angrily.


    The nurse frowned and said, "are you going to do it or not?"


    Qin Yan took the operation consent from the nurse and tore it into pieces


    Finish saying, she turns around to walk, deliberately and mercilessly bumped into Subei''s body.


    Northern Jiangsu fell to one side without warning, and then fell into a broad embrace.


    Hua Jin''an will protect the north of Jiangsu in time into his arms, the eye color is not happy to look at Qin Yan, "you should be optimistic about the road, otherwise you will pay the price."


    North Jiangsu stood well and whispered to Jin''an, "forget it."


    Qin Yan was shocked when she saw Hua Jin''an. Then she looked at Subei and focused on Subei tightly protecting her abdomen.


    She said with a sneer, "I said that a talented woman, a man accompany you to obstetrics and gynecology for what ah?"


    Su Bei''s face suddenly changed slightly. This was the place covered with black cloth in her heart.


    At this time, she was worried about being seen by Qin Yan.


    "I came to see a friend." Said Subei.


    Qin Yan looked around coldly, "friend? This is not a ward. What friends are you here to see? "


    Hua Jin''an said coldly at this time, "it''s a doctor friend. He''s also good at psychology, such as whether a woman''s stomach is pregnant with her husband''s child."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes slightly narrowed and said with a smile, "does Miss Qin want to go with us?"


    "No, I won''t. You are welcome. "


    Qin Yan finished and walked quickly.


    North Jiangsu looked up at Hua Jin''an, "what do you mean by that sentence?"


    The man shook his head. "What''s the point? Let''s go. "


    Su Bei Mou color turns, did not ask.


    But I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart! "


    Half an hour later, the inspection was finished and everything was in good condition.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei to leave, while walking, he said, "this hard you, next time will not."


    Subei felt that his words contained some kind of decision.


    Subei and Hua Jin''an walk away, Qin Yan from one side out, and then she went into the examination room.


    "I''m a member of Subei''s family. How is her condition?"


    "Subei ah, fetal development is very good, everything is normal, pay attention to nutrition."


    Two minutes later, Qin Yan came out of the examination room with a smile of schadenfreude on her face.


    After getting on the bus, huajin''an takes a good seat belt for Subei, and huajin''an is so close, Subei is still not used to it.


    She leaned back to avoid too much contact with him.


    "You don''t have to. I can do it myself."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head and chuckled, "what you need to do is to raise the fetus. Besides, you don''t need to do anything else."


    Along the way, neither of them spoke much.


    Until the car stopped, to Subei home, Subei ready to get off, she looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "miss bailiyan used to be your girlfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    The man''s lips raised a smile, slightly narrowed the eyes to see, "jealous?"


    Su Bei faint smile, "do you believe it?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "I don''t really believe it."


    Su Bei''s eyes looked out of the window. She said softly, "she is too obvious. I just feel a little strange. If she really loves you, how should Liang Gaoguan deal with himself? Are you still friends?"


    Hua didn''t answer immediately. A moment later, he said, "I have nothing to do with her."


    He stretched out his hand and held it in Subei. "You can rest assured that such a thing will not happen in the future."


    Subei took out his hand and whispered, "the best way to get along with each other is not to affect anyone."


    The man took back his hand and looked at the front with deep eyes, "can''t you accept me yet?"


    Su Bei faint smile, "I want to say, Mr. Hua is afraid to be able to guess, so I do not want to repeat."


    Then suberton continued, "I have changed from a stranger I hate to a friend. That''s all! "


    She had a serious look and a serious tone.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "I don''t force you, but before the baby is born, I will take care of you."


    Subei said, "I can take care of myself."


    The man with an unpredictable smile, "you can''t object to this!"


    Although he was smiling, he had a high air of no opposition.


    Northern Jiangsu was silent and did not answer.


    She knew that this was Hua Jin''an''s biggest concession.


    This man looks gentle and elegant on the surface, but in fact he is strong.


    Back home, Subei cleaned up and planned to write a manuscript in the afternoon.


    At lunch time, Su Yu came back.


    As soon as Subei saw Su Yu, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Beibei, what do you want? Don''t eat well."


    Su Yu looked at her absentmindedly and said.


    Subei put down his chopsticks, "I''m full."


    Then he got up and went back to the house.


    What Hua Jin''an said to Qin Yan today is the right one. This idea has been tormenting her.


    She didn''t want to believe that her guess would come true.


    But she couldn''t convince herself.


    As delicate as Qin Yan, she is pregnant, how can she be so quiet on her own?


    She knows her brother too well. For Qin Yan, that is really in the heart of the baby.


    As long as Qin Yan says that she doesn''t want a baby now, she won''t be forced to give birth.


    When Subei was making trouble, Su Yu pushed the door and came in.


    He looked at Subei. "Beibei, do you have something on your mind? Talk to your brother. "


    Subei shook his head and sat up from the bed


    "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Su Bei finished and asked in secret, "brother, are you and sister Yan going to get married this year?"


    Su Yu said with a smile, "Mom will go to see the day soon."


    Looking at his brother''s happy smile, Subei felt a little sad.


    She didn''t want to make her brother sad. At this time, the words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say it.


    Su Yu brushed her long hair and said, "what do you want to talk about? It''s not like you!"


    Subei took a deep breath and said with a smile. "Brother, mother is looking forward to having grandchildren. Do you plan to have children?"


    Su Yu pointed to Subei''s head, "why do you ask this?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I''m also anxious to pack my nephew."


    Su Yu nodded and said, "if we have it, we will."


    The smile on his face was so happy and warm.


    Su Bei''s heart a tight, "then if there is now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Su Yu said, "Beibei, why are you a little strange today? Have you heard something?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I have a friend who had it before she got married. She did it because she was afraid of body deformation, and then she has never been pregnant since she got married. I just want to ask if I think about it


    Su Yu said, "if we have one, we will get married immediately. You can rest assured."


    Su Bei''s heart sank, she nodded, "OK, that''s good."


    "What are you both doing in the house? Come out."


    Yao Guizhen''s voice came.


    "Mom''s back. Go north."


    Su Yu said happily.


    Subei went down to follow Su Yu out, Yao Guizhen said happily, "the day is set, you have a look."


    Su Yu took a piece of red paper from Yao Guizhen''s hand. They had this custom. They would look for people to have a look at big days like marriage and business, and then write down the auspicious days with red paper.


    The date is the eighth day of November, and there is still a month to go.


    Subei took a deep breath and was choked in her heart.


    Su Yu was very happy, "Mom, the house will be installed immediately, just as I clean up, please go to formaldehyde can live."


    Yao Guizhen smiles and drinks water, "yes, that''s what I think. My husband said that you two are most suitable for getting married in winter, so this day is the best day of the year. "


    " Mom, is that what you said


    Su Yu said with a smile.


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "your mother can still fool you, but the husband also said, you two are predestined, and will give me a big fat grandson right away."


    Su Yu was very happy. "Mom, don''t worry. I have discussed with Yan that we will have children when we get married."


    "OK, OK, so mom can rest assured."


    Yao Guizhen finished and looked at Subei, which had never spoken, "Beibei.". I met your aunt Fang today. I haven''t seen her for several years. Her little son is promising. Now she has no one. She is four years older than you. I have an appointment with her to meet tomorrow. "


    "Mom, I don''t have time." Northern Jiangsu refused.


    "I have to go when I don''t have time. How old are you? Get married so that I can save my worry."


    Yao Guizhen said with a strong tone.


    Subei thought in his heart for a few days, and finally said it today, "Mom, I want to tell you something."


    Yao Guizhen looked at her, "you say."


    Now, I''m worried about the company''s work. In order to let me finish my work better, the company decided to send me to the place where the story happened, and Guilin went to finish the creation "


    Northern Jiangsu looked up at Yao Guizhen timidly," so, I may have to leave home for a while. "


    "Why do you have to go so far to write a play?"


    Yao Guizhen frowned and said.


    Su Yu looked at Subei, "it turns out that you are depressed because of this matter."


    Northern Jiangsu had no choice but to smile.


    "What kind of company, Beibei. I''m not at ease if you go so far alone. If you tell the company to create at home, you don''t go anywhere. If they don''t agree with me, it''s OK. "


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Subei said quickly, "Mom, it''s hard to find a job now. Besides, I like this job, which is also my dream. If you think about the story I wrote one day, it would be a great achievement if it was made into a TV play and broadcast on TV


    Su Yu said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t understand. Writers need inspiration in their writing. Our family is so small that we can hear each other clearly. It must have influenced the creation of the north and the north. Guilin is different. The mountains are beautiful and the water is beautiful. It must be better than being at home. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    He looked at Beibei and said, "Beibei, the company won''t let you go alone? The place where I live will be very safe, and the conditions will be first-class? "


    Subei nodded, "yes, our company has a branch over there. The living places are arranged and the conditions are very good."


    Su Yu hugged Yao Guizhen''s arm. "Mom, let''s go north. She has a dream. We have to support her."


    Yao Guizhen said, "how long does that take?"


    Subei said, "about half a year."


    Yao Guizhen thought for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "well, you are not too small. You can handle some things by yourself. My mother has only one thing to tell you. You can''t go your sister''s way anyway. "


    Subei nodded, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. "


    This matter is finally settled.


    The next step is to find a house and wait for the baby to be born.


    The next day, North Jiangsu was forced by Yao Guizhen to have a blind date.


    Subei took her notebook to the coffee shop where she had arranged to meet. She sat in the seat by the window and wrote the outline quietly.


    She didn''t see it. Two acquaintances came in and sat down not far from her.


    Bailiyan ordered the coffee, and then she stirred the coffee gently, drooping her head and not looking at Liang Xinchen.


    That day, when Liang Xinchen went to pick her up, she had already left the house.


    This is the first time they met, Liang Xinchen sipped coffee and was silent.


    For a long time, bailiyan finally looked up at Liang Xinchen and said, "I can''t convince him. This time it seems that he is serious."


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "well, I can see it."


    "Ah Chen, go and tell him for me." Bailiyan said.


    Liang Xinchen smile, "what do you want me to say to him?"


    Bai Liyan said seriously, "you go to tell him, I only have him in my heart, never changed"


    Liang Xinchen took a sip of coffee and put down the cup gently, "this can''t work. You are my fiancee now. How can I say that?"


    Bailiyan was stunned and then said, "but we are not serious at all. You have never thought of marrying me, have you?"


    Liang Xinchen''s far-reaching eyes looked at her and shook her head, "I am serious!"


    Baili smoke some anxious, looking at Liang Xinchen voice some puzzled, "a Chen, you know what I like is Jin''an."


    "I know." Liang Xinchen said lightly.


    Bailiyan''s voice raised decibels uncontrollably, "so you still say it''s serious?"


    Liang Xinchen gently put out a smile, "it doesn''t matter who you like, but we must get married!"


    On the other side, the people in Northern Jiangsu are also here.


    This man is not tall, the hair on the top of his head is a little sparse, and he is very fat.


    Looking at the past from a distance, it''s like The Ball!


    Subei received the computer, and the man sat down opposite her, with a big smile, "you look OK, but you almost got married into a rich family."


    Subei did not expect this person would blurt out such a sentence, Subei''s eyes gradually cold, "you know me well?"


    The man said to himself, "my mother told me that you were dumped by a rich man six years ago. It doesn''t matter, though, I don''t mind, but if you marry me in the future, you have to be safe, or you can''t


    Subei really wanted to leave immediately, but when she thought of her mother, she wanted to insist on sitting for a while.


    "You seem a little too early to say that."


    Said Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The man said with a sneering smile, "it''s not too early. For a person like you, it''s good to have someone like you. Otherwise, why don''t you marry so old. Isn''t it? "


    Subei took a deep breath and suppressed the fire in her heart. She installed the computer, then got up and said, "we are not suitable. We pay for the coffee by ourselves."


    With that, Subei left and went out.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    The man yelled behind his back.


    For such a person, Subei doesn''t want to say a word of rubbish. It''s unnecessary to waste words.


    But the man chased out and grabbed Subei''s arm. "Tell me clearly, what do you mean?"


    Subei looked at her displeasantly, "you let go!"


    "I won''t let go until you say it clearly." He looked at Subei angrily and said.


    Subei said coldly, "I said that we are not suitable, did you not hear clearly? Or do you not understand? "


    The man sarcastically looked at Subei, "who do you think you are, but what kind of clothes do you still put on? If I don''t see you still have a beautiful face, do you think I will want you?"


    Subei was angry, she forced to break away from the man''s hand, "still like a pig like a dead fat man, even if the world''s men are extinct, I will not look at you."


    Subei kicks in the man''s leg, the man eats ache, the mouth swears.


    Subei turned to go, but he caught his arm again.


    At this time, Northern Jiangsu found Liang Xinchen and bailiyan.


    They came to the north of Jiangsu one after another, Liang Xinchen mouth hook out a touch of light smile, ridicule fully show.


    Bailiyan with sunglasses, Subei can not see her eyes, can only see her lips hook up in the arc full of satire.


    Subei turned around, and the man still said "you''re such a rag, I''d be fine if I wanted you. I dare to say that I''m fat. I''m fat, and that''s cleaner than you, isn''t it?"


    Liang Xinchen has stopped in front of Subei, he looked at Subei faintly.


    Subei this moment just want to leave quickly, she turned back, raised the foot to kick in the man''s two legs.


    The man wailed and let go.


    Subei left quickly without looking back.


    The man struggled to get up, and he wanted to chase after him.


    But all of a sudden, he was hit by an electric gun, his eyes were full of stars, and he could not get up on the ground.


    Bailiyan followed Liang Xinchen who left quickly, "Hello, you are a senior official!"


    Liang Xinchen took out his sunglasses and said, "who said that senior officials can''t beat people?"


    Bailiyan asked questioningly, "what does that man mean? She said she had been played by rich people. Did she break up with Jin''an? "


    Liang Xinchen got on the car, looking serious and speechless.


    Not far away came a few girls, "you see, that is not a hundred miles of smoke?"


    Bailiyan hastily opened the door and got on the car. Liang Xinchen stepped on the accelerator and the car drove out at full speed.


    The car saw a distance, Liang Xinchen said, "I''ll take you home."


    Bailiyan looked at him, "a Chen, what I said just now, do you agree or not?"


    Liang Xinchen tone slightly cold, "do not agree."


    "Why, I''m not the one you love clearly?"


    Suddenly, bailiyan''s eyes lit up, "is that woman in your heart hiding in Subei? So, you know she''s with Jin''an, and she''s going to marry me? "


    Liang Xinchen chuckled, "Yan''er, when did you become a screenwriter?"


    Bailiyan sat on the co pilot unhappily, "ah Chen, I can''t marry you anyway. I''ll just say this once. I''ll tell my dad in a minute


    Liang Xinchen mouth a hook, "do you think your father will agree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Su Bei returned home, a door Yao Guizhen''s face is not good-looking, "north north, you come and sit down."


    Subei sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Yao Guizhen said sternly, "no matter what, you can''t say those words to scold people or kick people. Are you really capable?"


    Subei looked up at Yao Guizhen, "he said I scolded him?"


    "You don''t want to ask. You are more and more ignorant now. I asked your aunt Fang to introduce you. They also introduced their own son to you. You said that even if you didn''t love each other, you couldn''t beat and scold the children, right? Get up and go with me and apologize


    Su Bei got up and looked at her mother and said, "his first words started with insults every word. There was no pleasant words. I really regret that I didn''t try to beat him more."


    "Don''t talk about useless things. Come with me."


    Yao Guizhen came to grab her hand.


    Subei evaded Yao Guizhen''s hand, "I won''t go."


    "I''m not going," he said


    Yao Guizhen was so angry that she slapped her in the face. She said angrily, "you have made me lose face in front of your aunt Fang. You are so ignorant."


    Subei didn''t expect to be humiliated outside, but he was beaten by his mother when he came home.


    She looked at Yao Guizhen and said in a loud voice, "if she estimates your face, even a little will not make your daughter so bad. Mom, do you know what her son said about your daughter? He said, "I''m a rag that has been played by a rich young man. He wants me because I''m still a little bit beautiful. I should be grateful to him."


    Su Beiqi was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a moment. "Mom, what happened in those days was a thorn in my heart. Not everyone could read the primary school text. Yes, I had a good time with the son of a rich family, but we had a very serious relationship at that time. We''ve never done anything shady in such a long time


    With that, Subei turned and ran out.


    Yao Guizhen Lengzheng, she may not have expected the truth is like this.


    Grandma Su stood at the door and whispered, "Beibei, Beibei, where are you going?"


    When she heard the movement, she heard the angry words of Beibei.


    Looking at Beibei and running out, grandma Su said anxiously, "Gui Zhen, go and stop Beibei quickly."


    She turned back to the room, took out her padded jacket, put it on and went out.


    "You talk to Beibei well. The child is also suffering. Don''t force her any more!"


    Grandma Su said as she walked out.


    Yao Guizhen said ruthlessly, "Mom, you can rest assured that Beibei will be OK."


    Yao Guizhen left the house and went directly to the Fang family.


    "Fang Hong, where''s your son?"


    As soon as she entered the room, she asked directly.


    Fang Hong was very unhappy. "If you want to apologize, it should be your daughter."


    "You let him out, I have something to tell him."


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Fang Hong called out to the room inside, "Xiao San, come out. Did your aunt Yao come to apologize to you? "


    Soon, the round man came out of the inner room.


    "Why didn''t Northern Jiangsu come?" He was very unhappy and said directly.


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes flashed a little sharpness, "is it you that my daughter is a rag?"


    Round rolling a Zheng, and then arrogantly said, "ah, I said..."


    Before he finished speaking, a handful of smelly soil filled his mouth.


    "Ah..." Round and roaring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Fang Hong Leng Zheng later rushed up, "Yao Guizhen, what do you mean?"


    Then, the dust was flying in front of Fang Hong.


    "What do you mean? I treat you as a friend and tell you all about my daughter''s situation without concealing it. Instead, you are going to stab my daughter in the heart. I dare to ask my daughter to apologize! "


    Yao Guizhen splashed the two silk bags of soil prepared in advance on their mother and son.


    Fang Hong angrily rushed over and roared, "some of the women who have mixed up with rich people are good goods. If my son is not old and can''t find a target, we won''t go to see your poor daughter."


    Yao Guizhen grabbed Fang Hong, grabbed a handful of mud, and put it into her mouth, "I''ll let you talk nonsense again."


    Fang Hong earned no more than Yao Guizhen and was thrown aside like a chicken.


    She looked at her son and said, "your mother was bullied, didn''t you see it?"


    "I see it, but I can''t beat her!" Round and round said.


    Fang Hongfei was angry, "you finished the calf goods."


    "Yao Guizhen, what did you give me to eat?" she asked


    "There''s a pig farm in front of my house. Pigs like to get tired of it. Don''t you know, this is the mud they get tired of. It''s just going to stop your mouth


    Yao Guizhen finished, dropped the bag, got up and went out.


    Lin chuxia''s family is on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    "Beibei meal is ready, come out to eat."


    Lin chuxia called in the kitchen.


    Subei said, "I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite."


    Lin chuxia came to her and pulled her up. "People are iron, rice is steel. How can you do without eating? Besides, you don''t eat the small ones in your stomach?"


    Subei sighed to get up, sat on the table, staring at the meal in a daze.


    "Well, you wait for the meal to come to your mouth."


    Lin chuxia caught a fish for her.


    Subei picked up the chopsticks and then put them down again, "Xia Xia, do you think I''m too aggressive today. I''m about to move out, and my mother''s angry


    Lin chuxia put down his chopsticks with a click, "Beibei, you can''t go too far. You have to let your old lady know the truth of this matter. Otherwise, with your old lady''s character, you will not be able to live in peace. You are afraid that it will be difficult to move out. Do you know? "


    Su Bei, with his chin on his hands, said grandly, "that''s right, but now I''m afraid my mother won''t agree to let me leave home."


    Lin chuxia looked at her red and swollen face and said, "your old lady is really cruel enough. With such a heavy hand, does she not feel distressed? If you''re still here wondering if she''ll be angry, you don''t think how cruel the old lady is to hit you! "


    Su Bei said, "I can''t help it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll find some people to settle accounts with the fat pig, and I''ll beat his third leg directly to vent my anger on you. Do you think so? "


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei white her one eye, "Auntie, you can stop it, let me save snacks?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "now my aunt wants you to eat your meal. Do you hear me?"


    Su Bei picked up his job and was about to throw it in. Lin chuxia quickly raised his hand and surrendered, "Auntie, auntie, are you auntie? Do you like to eat or not, OK?"


    Subei put down his job, picked up chopsticks and ate every mouthful, "Xia Xia, do you think I told my brother about Qin Yan''s pregnancy? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Lin chuxia held up his chopsticks and hit him hard. When he fell on her shoulder, he was gentle and soft.


    She gritted her teeth, "Su Dabei, can you not worry? You have nothing to do every day, and you will die quickly when you are free. Code Laozi in front of the computer. "


    "But is he my brother?"


    "What''s wrong with your brother? He''s looking for a woman like that. Did you agree? Are you against it? "


    Subei shut up and nodded, "it''s reasonable."


    After dinner, Subei slept until it was dark.


    Lin chuxia left a note, went out to work, told Subei to wait for her return.


    My stomach growled and I didn''t eat much at noon.


    Subei patted his stomach, "small things, a meal can''t eat, right?"


    When she went to search the refrigerator, she got a call from Hua Jin''an.


    She didn''t want to see him, but Hua Jin''an said it was about her father.


    Su Bei put on his clothes and said, "little fellow, you are lucky. Your father invited us to dinner."


    Today, Hua Jin''an did not come to meet her in person, but sent Qin Zhong.


    At the appointed place, Northern Jiangsu waited for a long time before huajin''an arrived.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately became the focus of the audience, and everyone''s eyes followed him all the way.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Hua Jin an looks calm said.


    Subei said, "it''s OK. I didn''t wait long."


    Hua Jinan sat down and said, "did you order?"


    Su Bei nodded, "yes, but they are all my favorite foods. Please order what you like"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "really good!"


    Su Bei immediately laughed, but it was a little helpless.


    Do you want me to eat before dinner


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "I definitely don''t mean that!"


    Subei did not continue to fight with him, her face became silent. In fact, as soon as Hua Jin''an entered the door, she couldn''t wait to ask about her father.


    However, her heart flustered, some fear.


    Fear of getting an answer she didn''t want to accept.


    Hua Jin''an seems to see what''s on her mind. She doesn''t ask and he doesn''t mention it.


    After a while, the food was ready.


    Hua Jin''an puts vegetables for her, "eat more!"


    Northern Jiangsu is buried in eating.


    "I hear you''re on a blind date today?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly said, the voice is calm, just like just said, eat more naturally.


    I couldn''t tell if he was angry.


    Subei was asked by his words in the heart of a tremor, she hung her head, nodded, "yes."


    She thought Hua Jin''an would be angry, even angry.


    However, the man did not move for a long time.


    Subei looked up, but fell into the deep eyes of men.


    Subei was embarrassed and said, "my mother wants me to go. No way. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are as far-reaching as the sea, which makes people unable to see the emotions clearly.


    He said faintly, "if you just want to find someone to marry, then I am your best choice. As for my family and you don''t have to take care of it


    Finally, he said a little more, "I don''t want to see you go on a blind date again! The baby will feel like he doesn''t have a father. "


    Subei put down his chopsticks and held him for a long time.


    "I only went to deal with my mother, but don''t worry, I won''t go again."


    Subei said solemnly.


    Hua Jinan smile, nodded, "you slowly consider, I don''t need you to pay feelings, force you to love me."


    North Jiangsu''s mouth provoked a sense of playfulness, "usually say such a man''s heart is hidden a deep love. Is Mr. Hua going to use me as a decoration? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "you say your heart is dead. Since you still want to get married eventually, do you dare to say that you are married for the sake of warmth?"


    Subei took a deep breath. "I don''t want to argue with you. Tell me about my father!"


    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an. She thought she was smart enough. However, as soon as she was in front of a man, she was really overwhelmed.


    Hua Jin''an is not a person who can''t hold on to it. The change of topic in Northern Jiangsu is already a disguised admission of defeat.


    When it comes to the problem of Su Bei''s father, his face suddenly became more serious.


    At the sight of his serious appearance, Subei was even more alarmed.


    "Now it can be confirmed that the person in the coffin is not your father. According to the investigation and evidence collection, there is no mistake in the dead at that time. It is only that there is one drug dealer who is still at large and hasn''t been caught for so many years. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no news."


    Subei listen carefully, hands tense wet wet.


    Finally, Hua Jin''an stops here.


    Subei looked at him, his eyes full of doubts, "so is it possible that this man is actually dead, and that is, the man who was regarded as my father?"


    Hua Jin An''s deep eyes showed a smile, "you are very smart, at present the police are also so suspicious, so, is preparing to collect evidence."


    "That man has been missing for so many years. It''s not easy to do DNA!"


    Northern Jiangsu frowns.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, and his family lost track as early as the year of the incident, so it is a difficult problem to find them."


    Then, he said with comfort, "but don''t worry. As long as you have your eyes, you will find out sooner or later. "


    Subei took a deep breath and nodded, "thank you for bringing me this news today. It''s very important for me and my family."


    Subei is in a good mood at the moment. As a result, her father is probably still alive.


    Well, it was a big surprise for the whole family.


    Hua Jin an light said, "with me why polite?"


    She poured a cup of warm water for Subei and whispered, "I''m going to arrange the next month''s birth inspection at home. I''ll pick you up then


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    For children, Hua Jin''an said that she would accept everything she did.


    "Where are you going to move?" Huajin''an Wensheng exit.


    Subei looked up at him, and he continued, "you shouldn''t stay at home for too long, will you?"


    Subei shook his head. The man seemed to know everything.


    Everything about her was in his hands.


    Subei bit the glass and said, "I''ve finished with my mother, and I''ll move out this month."


    "Move to Lin chuxia''s house?" Hua Jin''an asked softly, but the tone was affirmative.


    Subei finally couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Hua, are you guessing, or are you sending someone to follow me?"


    The man gracefully picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee, and his tiny eyes overflowed with a smile, "if you can really trace it to your heart, I''d love to do so."


    Subei just suddenly, "yes, I haven''t told others about this. Even if you send someone to follow me, you can''t know what I''m thinking!"


    Hua Jinan shrugged his shoulders. "I said, you are smarter than other women."


    Subei shook his head, "come on, you can''t be a chicken thief!"


    Hua Jin''an Wensheng said, "wrong, because you care, so you will be attentive! You don''t have many friends. I can''t think of who you''d like to trouble with peace of mind? "


    "Ha ha You said my heart, I really feel at ease to trouble Xia Xia


    Subei laughed happily.


    The man''s deep eyes also bloom a smile, "you smile is the most beautiful time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    On the woman''s bright face, the finger marks are clear. Although Subei has spread her hair specially, the red and swollen traces still can''t escape his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an eyes with a smile staring at Subei, know her so long, she rarely in front of him so happy smile.


    Subei heard Hua Jin''an''s words of praise, but not rigidly, she said with a smile: "all said that pregnant women are the most beautiful, this glib I will take as praise."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "you should be more beautiful before you are pregnant. That night, it was the only time I saw you not pregnant."


    The man''s eyes showed a deep understanding of warmth, Su Bei''s face rose red.


    "Hua Jin''an, are you looking for a beating?" Northern Jiangsu raised his fist and hit across the table.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I love to see you like this."


    Su Bei grabs the box on the table and throws it in the past. Hua Jin''an reaches out to catch it. "The baby will learn from you."


    "When he was born, I taught him how to repair your father!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "OK, born out, you say."


    Subei''s hand brushed her forehead, and she could no longer discuss this issue with the man.


    Too much to lose.


    Then, she suddenly became serious. "What does that person''s family have? I can look for it in private. Isn''t it faster? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I mean the same thing."


    Su Bei eyebrow a pick, "you all arranged to go down?"


    A man shows his sign and smiles, "smart."


    "I dare not despise the underworld." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an pursed his lips and laughed.


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an drove with Subei to leave.


    Subei leaned on the back of the seat and said, "why did you drive yourself today?"


    "Because now I have someone to serve."


    Said Mr. Hua.


    Subei ground low sigh, "you this man coax a woman to have a set, should be very popular to just ah, how do you have to rely on me?"


    Mr. Hua frowned and chuckled, "because I only please you!"


    Subei chanted, "life is really bitter."


    Hua Jin''an replied, "meet me, your destiny will turn upside down!"


    Subei simply closed his eyes, she said he did not want to pretend to sleep?


    She didn''t expect it to be true.


    When I open my eyes, the sun has set.


    The red sun set and the sunset wept blood, and the whole sea was red.


    The man''s straight back stands between the sea and the sky, still tall and tough, but Subei feels his back is full of light sadness.


    She got up, got out of the car and headed for the seaside.


    It should be far away from Liangcheng, because Northern Jiangsu has never been to this sea.


    It was freezing cold and the sea was roaring higher and higher.


    However, the man always moved his body, even his trouser legs were wet by sea water, he did not move.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little dignified, because Subei looked from the side of the man''s face, with a similar sad mood on his handsome cheek.


    His deep eyes looked at the distant sea, as if back to the mottled past.


    "Cold?" He turned to look at Northern Jiangsu.


    The look in his eyes was as usual, wiping everything out, as if all that Northern Jiangsu had just seen was illusion.


    North Jiangsu takes a deep breath, the breath of the sea is very quiet.


    "What is this place?" Subei asked softly.


    "Linghai, have you never been here?" Hua Jin''an replied,


    Subei shook his head, "it is true that he has never been here."


    "Do you come here often?" Subei turned to look at him.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "I haven''t seen the sea for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Northern Jiangsu will see back to the sea, "facing the sea will make people''s mood become quiet, in the big trouble will also become a drop in the ocean in front of the sea, insignificant."


    "So, I love the sea."


    "Yes, why didn''t you come?"


    This is the only sea near Liangcheng.


    But Northern Jiangsu was silent because of Hua Jin''an''s words,


    why?


    There was no hesitation about the answer, but she would not mention it.


    Both of them fell silent and their eyes fell on the roaring sea.


    Six years ago, the proposal that moved her to tears was also in such a seaside.


    It was a summer, she wore a long white dress, and went to Hainan for a holiday with Yanan in a Persian long dress.


    That day is very blue, the sea water is bluer, almost can not distinguish the boundary between the sea and the sky.


    In the evening, Yanan had to drag her to the seaside.


    The dark sea suddenly bloomed with dazzling fireworks, as bright as in the universe, surrounded by shining stars.


    Then, the blue and black sea, suddenly lit up a line of neon slogans.


    Su Jin, I love you!


    Xiao Xin and Xiao Chen, who are moved by her wedding proposal, are so moved by her wedding proposal.


    At that time, her name was Su Jin.


    Now, she is Subei!


    After the passage of time, I still can''t calm down when I recall the past years.


    However, it has nothing to do with it!


    What remains in my heart is the remembrance of that time.


    The love she once had, the joke in others'' eyes, the deepest scar in her heart!


    Nothing else.


    Suddenly a warm shoulder, Huajin an took off his coat and put it on her shoulder, then hugged her and turned around, "let''s go back."


    Subei nodded, she did not break away from his arms.


    At this moment, no matter who gives her warmth, she does not want to refuse!


    After getting on the bus, Hua Jin''an asked her for her advice, "it''s a little late today. If you drive back to Liangcheng, it''s about nine o''clock. If you can, you can stay in my villa for one night. How about going back tomorrow morning?"


    Subei shook his head, "I''m not tired."


    Hua Jinan looked at her, her eyes twinkled, "are you sure?"


    Subei nodded, "sure."


    "Well, let''s go back. If you''re tired, lie back or put your seat down for a while."


    The man said softly.


    Subei thought he would urge her to stay, but the man was totally different from her imagination.


    She lowered her seat, half reclined, and secretly took a glance at the man.


    Hua Jin''an looks as usual, calm and steady, without any displeasure.


    Su Bei''s heart rises a trace of guilt, she is with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s abdomen!


    Hua Jin''an drove and looked back at Subei, but she was staring at him again.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    He said with a smile.


    Subei thought for a moment and said, "in the morning I had a quarrel with my mother, so I had to go back in the evening, or my mother''s anger would not disappear."


    Hua Jin''an''s eye color rippled with a deep smile. It was obvious that he was very useful in the explanation of Northern Jiangsu.


    "Because of the blind date?" Asked the man.


    Subei nodded in surprise, "how do you know?"


    The man cunning smile way, "clever, so as to match with you."


    Su beibai glanced at him and said, "the man who went on a blind date with me is my mother''s friend''s son. As a result, he said yesterday..."


    Subei stopped talking about it and didn''t go on.


    What did she tell him about this.


    The man waited for a long time, see Subei also did not continue to say, he opened his mouth and said, "what did he say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Subei took a deep breath, "it''s just some ugly words, but it''s nothing."


    "nothing. Will you get beaten?"


    The tone of the man''s voice is a little unhappy.


    Subei raised his hand to cover his face, which he could see, "I beat that man, and then they told my mother. When my mom gets angry In fact, it''s up to me. I didn''t have a good attitude at that time! "


    Subei said softly.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t say anything, his eyes were always looking forward.


    Subei lies quietly on his seat, counting the stars through the skylight.


    Suddenly the car stopped, "I''ll go shopping, you don''t get off." Hua Jin''an said and got out of the car.


    Looking out of the window of Subei, there is a small village with a convenience store on.


    The air conditioner is on in the car, and huajin''an''s coat is covered on Subei''s body.


    At this time, she remembered that Hua Jin''an didn''t even wear a coat when she got off.


    Subei was waiting in the car, not knowing when he fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the driver''s seat was still empty.


    He''s not back yet!


    Subei sat up and looked out the window. What did this man buy?


    There is no Hua Jin''an in the convenience store, so Subei suddenly has an idea.


    Is it that he finally saw through and thought that he beat people, too violent, scared away?


    Thinking of this, Northern Jiangsu''s lip corners evoke a smile.


    People are underworld, will be afraid of us a weak woman?


    But where is this guy?


    It''s not too luxurious to be kidnapped, is it?


    Just thinking of Hua Jin''an coming out of the convenience store and getting on the car, several white snowflakes fell on his head.


    "Is it snowing?" Subei sat forward.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, it''s snowing."


    Then, he put down the things in his hand and took them out the same way.


    Subei didn''t see what he was putting out. She stared at him and asked, "where have you been?"


    The movement of the man''s hand was "worried?"


    Su Bei turned his face and said, "I thought Mr. Hua was charming, handsome and unrestrained. Which girl was interested in him!


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "don''t worry, which girl doesn''t have this ability. Only you can fascinate me."


    Su Pei gouged out a look at him, "Mr. Hua, you are also the general manager of a company, so you can''t be implicit."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "elegance and self-restraint are for foreigners, which is not necessary for you.


    "You..."


    "It''s like you can cry and be rude in front of me at any time."


    "Hua Jin''an!"


    "Come, eat!" Hua Jin''an quickly changed the topic. He handed a box of rice to Subei. "There is no restaurant in the small village. I fried two dishes for you. They are still hot. Eat while it''s hot. "


    He took out two thermos cups and lost in front of Beibei, "they have a soymilk machine, so I''ll give you a cup. This cup is hot water. If it''s not hot, just drink it


    Subei was shocked and looked at the box of her favorite Mu Su persimmon and shepherd''s purse powder, "is this your fried?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I haven''t done it for a long time. You can deal with it."


    Subei took a bite and said, "it''s delicious."


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei happily, "really?"


    At this time, Mr. Hua is like a pupil waiting for the teacher''s praise.


    Subei definitely said, "well, really."


    At the smell of the meal, her stomach began to groan.


    "How did you do it?"


    Subei asked curiously.


    "I told people in the supermarket that my wife was pregnant and had been in the car for a long time. I wanted to get something for her to eat. They lent me something happily


    "Of course, I paid for some."


    Hua Jinan finally said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    In fact, Hua Jin''an is really a good man.


    At least in the rich and the poor, he is the best.


    It''s just that they didn''t meet at the right time.


    "You don''t eat?" Subei looked at the man who only looked at himself.


    The man smiles, "I''m not hungry."


    After Subei finished eating, he put away all the lunch boxes and took out a small bottle from another bag.


    All of a sudden, the man took shelter and pressed on the north of Jiangsu.


    Subei is stiff all over, just want to resist, but the man raised her hair, said, "still painful?"


    Subei for a while, quickly said, "no pain."


    Hua Jin''an''s palms look very broad, but very soft.


    He opened the lid and put the cold ointment on Subei''s finger marks on his face.


    "How did you beat him?" Asked the man as he drugged her.


    Su Bei was stunned, and then reacted, "I guess I''ll use some force, and he will become a eunuch."


    Ha ha


    "Well done," the man laughed


    Obviously, Mr. Hua is very happy that the practice of Northern Jiangsu has won his approval and high praise.


    Then he was born again and asked, "what''s his name?"


    Subei hehe smile, "I did not ask."


    Mr. Hua''s smile is more and more brilliant, "well, women should have personality."


    After taking the medicine, Hua Jin''an returned to the driver''s seat and said, "let''s go."


    Subei nodded, "is bailiyan telling you?"


    He looked at her and Subei continued, "I''m on a blind date."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "She certainly didn''t say anything nice?"


    Subei was calm.


    Hua Jinan smile, "she said nothing important, I believe you."


    The man''s eyes deeply coagulate toward northern Jiangsu.


    Subei hehe smile, "what do you believe me?"


    "Believe you are a good child with self-respect and self love."


    Said the man.


    Northern Jiangsu lip corner reflected a gratifying smile, "thank you!"


    When Subei got home, it was already half past nine. She quietly walked into the door, but was stunned the next second.


    "Grandma, mom, why are you all sitting here?"


    As soon as grandma Su saw Subei, she said, "Beibei, you can come back. You don''t answer your phone call. Grandma is worried to death."


    Grandma Su then looked at Yao Guizhen, "especially your mother. She didn''t eat dinner."


    Subei went to Yao Guizhen, squatted down and whispered, "Mom, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."


    Yao Guizhen reached out and took Subei''s hand. "It''s not you who are wrong this time. It''s mom who mistakenly treats people as friends and makes you feel wronged."


    Su Bei was stunned, "Ma?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "after you left, I went to them and poured all over their pigsty mud. I was so angry."


    Su Bei looked at Yao Guizhen in surprise, "Mom, you mean, did you go to their house?"


    Yao Guizhen was still very angry when she mentioned it, "well, I went! Mom is really sorry. Why didn''t she look at the real people at that time? The three boys in his family were different from the photos. He is so short and fat as a fat thief. You don''t know. I feel sorry for him. "


    Yao Guizhen caught Su Bei and regretted, "Beibei, if there is such a thing in the future, mom must give you a check first."


    Subei sighed softly, "Mom, I''m ok. Let''s go. Don''t get angry. We''ve lost more than we''ve gained. "


    Yao Guizhen shook his head, "no, I''m out of this tone after cleaning them up."


    She looked at Subei, "Beibei, Ma shouldn''t have hit you, don''t take it to heart." She said heartily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Su Bei was lying on her knee with a smile, "Mom, I won''t put it in my heart, you can rest assured."


    She looked up. "Mom, I have another good news for you. Dad is probably still alive."


    Yao Guizhen Mou color surprise, "is it true?"


    Subei told the story again. Grandma Su wiped her tears. "Amitabha, Buddha bless me. My son will come back."


    Yao Guizhen also wept with joy and asked about Subei again and again.


    Subei talked with grandma Su and her mother in the living room until more than ten o''clock. Grandma and mother went to have a rest, but she was spirited.


    Walk into the yard and sit on the wooden bench in a daze.


    Soon Su Yu came back, "brother, why are you back so late?"


    Su Yu''s pace is a little staggering, "north north, how do you still don''t sleep?"


    "Brother, did you drink?"


    Subei looks at Su Yu in surprise.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "well, have a drink. There is no way for the company leaders to treat. "


    Subei helped him back to the room, "brother, you wash your face and have a rest early."


    Subei said he wanted to go out, but Su Yu stopped, "Beibei, talk to me."


    Northern Jiangsu stopped and sat down, "OK."


    Su Yu''s face is not very good. Subei guessed that something must have happened to him.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Su Yu''s eyes were red and his voice was a little hoarse. "Beibei, what do you think women want?"


    Su Bei was stunned. He didn''t expect that her brother would ask her such a question.


    She guessed that he was probably because of Qin Yan.


    Subei said, "everyone wants something different, some want wealth, some want health, some want love."


    Su Yu laughed, "Beibei, I can''t understand..."


    "Can''t understand yourself or sister Yan?"


    Subei asked.


    Su Yu looked up at Subei and said, "Beibei, did you stay with Zuo Xiao at the beginning because he had money?"


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly trembled, if in the past Su Yu would never say such words.


    It is the first time that Su Yu mentioned Zuo Xiao since he returned to his home.


    She was silent for a moment and whispered, "No


    "If Zuo Xiao was not a powerful family, would you still choose to be with him?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu laughed at himself and said, "Beibei, you are really a good woman. Now there are not many girls like you. Who doesn''t want to be rich? Women are very powerful. "


    Su Bei holds Su Yu''s hot face in both hands. His lonely look of inferiority makes Subei feel distressed.


    She looked at Su Yu''s eyes, and her voice was a little loud, "brother, what''s the matter with you? What happened to you and sister Yan? "


    Su Yu broke free of Subei''s hand and lay down, "it''s OK, we''re OK, nothing has happened!"


    Subei took a deep breath, took off his shoes, his tie and shirt, and put on the quilt to go back to bed.


    "She dated other men. Qin Yan, she was with Luo Yingdong Why? Why do you do this to me... "


    Su Yu''s murmuring stopped the pace of Northern Jiangsu.


    Qin Yan, did she follow Luo Yingdong?


    Who is the baby in her stomach?


    The next morning, Subei went to the company. After finalizing the outline, she went to find Lin chuxia.


    Arranged to meet at home, Subei directly opened the door and walked in.


    Before long, Lin chuxia came back.


    "Beibei, you look sad. What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw that Subei was not in a high mood and sat on the sofa with his head down.


    Su Bei glanced at her, "you are full of spring breeze, which handsome guy moistens you?"


    Lin Chu Xia''s thief Xi Xi Xi came up to her, "see? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Su Bei eyebrows a pick, "is it really said by me? In love? Who is that man


    Lin chuxia smiles with satisfaction, "a rich second generation, very rich, also willing to spend for me."


    Northern Jiangsu flat mouth, "never sit on the mountain, only gnaw old childe."


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand to play on the head of Subei, "you can''t expect me to do well!"


    Subei covered his head, "good, good, wish you are not blind, pick a good husband."


    Lin chuxia covered his mouth, "en en, although it''s not very nice to hear, I''ll take it."


    Su Bei looked at her with crooked eyes, "be careful not to be cheated"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Beibei, I think I''d better let you see it, so as not to curse me all the time."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "When will you move in?" Lin chuxia hugged Subei, "you don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to you."


    Subei held her head and coaxed, "happy, I''ll tell my mother when I''m done with it."


    Lin chuxia sat up and said, "how are you and Mr. Hua?"


    Su Bei smiles, "what can we do?"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes twinkled with the light of eight trigrams, "for example, long-term love and so on."


    "Thank you. I can''t Northern Jiangsu directly denied it.


    Lin chuxia sighed, "you are a dead hearted eye, such a man you are not moved, do you know how many people miss him?"


    Subei chuckled, "who loves to think about going."


    "You silly cap, you don''t take the chance of a lifetime."


    Lin chuxia patted Subei''s head.


    Subei was fried. "Lin chuxia, do you want to hit me again? Get down and pour me a glass of water


    Lin chuxia laughed and got up to pour water, "hum, look at you are pregnant woman''s face, I don''t care about you."


    Su Bei took the cup in Lin chuxia''s hand and said seriously, "Xia Xia, did ya Nan contact you?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "No. I don''t know where she went? Just returned from abroad less than a year, will not disappear again? "


    Su Bei Mou color is deep, she shakes head, "won''t."


    In the afternoon, she left Lin chuxia''s home and was about to go home when she suddenly received a call from Su Yu.


    Su Bei''s face changed, hung up the phone and immediately took a taxi to the hospital.


    Su Yu said on the phone that grandma Su was injured and rolled down the hillside.


    When Subei arrived at the hospital, grandma Su had already been hospitalized.


    "Grandma, are you ok? How did you fall? "


    Subei sat beside her grandmother and said, holding her hand.


    Grandma Su shook her head. "No, I''m old. I used to go to the temples in Beishan, but I can''t walk this time. "


    Yao Guizhen said, "when I bought a dish, the old lady went to Beishan on her own. I don''t know what would have happened if I hadn''t met a kind person? It''s scary.


    Grandma Su took Subei''s hand and said in a hurry, "Beibei, that young man saved me. You have to thank others."


    Subei nodded, "OK, grandma, I will certainly thank him. You take good care of yourself and get better soon. We have to wait for my father to come back, don''t we? "


    Grandma Su nodded and tears fell again as soon as she mentioned her son.


    Subei comforted her for a long time, and then she was lulled to sleep.


    She went to the corridor with her mother. "What''s going on with mom?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "your grandmother went to Beishan temple for your father''s sake. When she went down the mountain, she accidentally rolled down. Fortunately, she was rescued by a passer-by, and then she was sent to the hospital by car."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "And the man?" North Jiangsu asked.


    Yao Guizhen said, "after helping to go through the hospitalization procedures, I heard that your grandmother was OK and he left. I patronized your grandmother and forgot to ask his name."


    Subei comfort said, "it''s OK, fate will definitely see you again."


    "Beibei, I don''t think your brother is very happy this morning. Do you know what happened to him?" Yao Guizhen asked.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly a tight, why she knows, but she can''t tell her mother.


    "Mom, my brother may have drunk too much at the unit dinner yesterday, so I feel a little uncomfortable this morning. It''s OK."


    North Jiangsu comfort Yao Guizhen said.


    Yao Guizhen said in a low voice, "your elder sister Yan hasn''t come to our house for a long time. Has she got into trouble with your brother?"


    The last name Subei wants to hear now is Qin Yan. She takes a deep breath and says with a smile, "my brother is so kind to Yan Jie. How can they make trouble? Mom, don''t think about it. "


    Yao Guizhen still frowned, "they are going to get married, but don''t make any mistakes. Beibei, you will call Qin Yan and ask her to come home for dinner these two days


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll fight in a minute."


    In the evening, Subei insisted on staying to take care of her grandmother and let her brother and mother go home to have a rest.


    There were two grandchildren left in the room. Grandma Su took Subei''s hand and whispered, "Beibei, do you have a boyfriend yet?"


    Su Bei a Leng, immediately smile way, "Grandma so anxious to marry me out?"


    Grandma Su nodded, "yes, I''m in a hurry. You''re not too young. If you have a suitable partner, you can''t always play single. Girls, when they are old, it''s hard to find a husband''s family. "


    Subei nodded, "well, I know grandma."


    Grandma Su raised her hand and touched Subei''s head. "Grandma always thought, if you got married six years ago, now all the children are running away. It''s a pity that you met the wrong person and that boy failed you!"


    Su Bei''s back is stiff, she falls in the grandmother''s side, "the grandmother, causes us to have no predestination."


    "It''s just that there''s no fate. I''m afraid you''re too small-minded to let go, and it will delay the rest of your life!"


    Grandma Su said with tears, "grandma is afraid she can''t wait for you to get married and have children. Compared with your brother, grandma wants to see you marry a good man!"


    Tears from the eyes of Subei rolling down, not into the humiliation in the blink of an eye disappeared, but the heart of sour and astringent for a long time.


    "Granny, you can rest assured that your granddaughter is not so vulnerable. Let him go in the past, and I will certainly work hard to live a good life in the future. "


    Subei was distressed because her grandmother was worried about her. In recent years, she did not really do anything for them except for the magnificent thing that made the whole family lose face six years ago.


    Grandma usually said nothing, but she thought about everyone in her heart.


    Granny Su smiles gently. The gullies on her cheeks, which are full of age marks, are full of kindness.


    She caressed Subei''s face with love and wiped away the tears on her face, "that''s good. Don''t cry, baby. Grandma will always be behind you. "


    The tears of Northern Jiangsu became more and more turbulent.


    "Beibei, if you have someone you like, you must bring it to grandma and let her have a look. Do you know?"


    Said Grandma su.


    Subei nodded, "yes, certainly."


    Just at this time, the phone rings in Northern Jiangsu. Take out your mobile phone and see it is Hua Jin''an.


    Subei picked up, there came a man''s voice, "what are you doing?"


    Subei said, "I''m with my grandmother in the hospital."


    "What''s wrong with grandma?" Asked the man.


    "Grandma fell down today..."


    "Which hospital?"


    "City hospital!"


    "Wait for me!"


    "It''s not serious. You don''t have to come here..."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Before Subei finished, the man had already hung up.


    Su granny looked at Subei, and her eyes suddenly had more brilliance.


    Su Bei laughed a little stiff, "that Early summer


    "Well, I can hear that."


    Grandma Su said with a smile.


    I don''t know why. Subei always thinks that grandma Su laughs strangely.


    Fifteen minutes later, Subei''s cell phone rang again.


    Grandma Su yawned, "Beibei, I''m a little tired and want to sleep."


    Subei that kind of cell phone is buzzing vibration, "ah, grandma, you sleep for a while."


    "Well, I want to have porridge when I wake up. You just go out and breathe."


    Said Grandma su.


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll buy it. Grandma, can you do it yourself


    Grandma Su turned her mouth and pointed to the bell. "If something happens, just press this to the nurse. Do you think your grandmother is a fool?"


    Subei hugged grandma Su, "my grandmother is the smartest grandmother."


    Grandma Su yawned again, "come on, I''m sleepy."


    North Jiangsu just got out of the door.


    She was going to pick up the phone when she was out of the door. She just wanted to answer the phone when she came out of the ward.


    As soon as she turned around, she bumped into a person''s arms. Subei was shocked, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!


    "It doesn''t matter!" The voice on the head is familiar to men.


    As soon as northern Jiangsu looked up, Hua Jin''an''s smile came into view.


    "How do you know it''s this one?"


    Northern Jiangsu was surprised.


    The man said with a smile, "what I want to know will be found naturally."


    Su Bei nodded, "yes, Mr. Hua has great powers."


    The man chuckled and said, "how''s grandma?"


    Subei returned, "it''s nothing big, it''s just a leg fracture. It''s been a long time."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I''m going to see her old man."


    He was about to go in.


    Subei grabbed him, "you can''t go in."


    Hua Jinan looked back at her, "why?"


    Subei said eagerly, "you are a stranger in front of my family. How can I explain to my grandmother if you go in?"


    Hua Jin''an thought for a while, "that just takes this opportunity, meets a face to know."


    He wants to go inside again, Subei drags again, "don''t know, we will go our separate ways sooner or later, so there is no need."


    Hua Jin''an said, "you and I have a child born together. It''s impossible to part ways. What''s more, grandma is my son''s great grandmother. I have to go in and see the old man


    The man''s strength is big, Subei can''t contend with him. If it''s hard, you can''t come to the soft one. "I''ll invite you to see a movie."


    Subei''s words really let the man stop.


    He tilted his head to look at Subei, "see a movie?"


    Subei nodded, "well, I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. But now it''s your son who wants to see it. "


    Subei points to his stomach.


    "Yes, I''ll go to see grandma."


    Hua Jin''an still didn''t give up.


    Subei took a deep breath and held on to his sleeve. "I''ll go right now."


    "My son is in a hurry?"


    The man looked back at her.


    Subei nodded, some helpless in the eyes, "very anxious."


    The man thought, reached out and touched Subei''s stomach, then turned and took Subei''s hand, "OK, son, let''s go."


    Cinema


    "what do you want to see


    Hua Jinan said.


    In fact, Subei was not in the mood


    Hua Jin''an nodded and went to the ticket office.


    After waiting for 20 minutes, I finally got in.


    During this period, Northern Jiangsu has been listless and sullen.


    Hua Jin''an walked in with Subei until the film started, and Subei didn''t come back to life again.


    "Hua Jin''an, do you want to be so cruel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "have you finally survived?"


    Subei glared at him, "I don''t want to look at it!"


    She wanted to get up, but was pressed down by Hua Jin''an, "it''s impossible to leave before the show starts."


    Su Bei frowned, "why not?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "you see, I''ve packed such a large venue. You can leave without looking at it. It''s too wasteful."


    Su Bei listened to his words, immediately anxious, "at night to watch horror films, you also charter, Hua Jin''an, you really too damaged it."


    Hua Jin an face innocent, "is you want to see a movie, is you say casually, I only love to watch horror film."


    Subei to go, the man stopped.


    Subei insisted on going, "I dare not watch horror films!"


    The man''s face rippled with a bad smile, "I will not be afraid if I hold you."


    Subei took a deep breath, "Hua Jin''an, are you sick?"


    The man nodded, "well, do you want to cure it?"


    Subei simply sat on the seat, her hands around the chest said, "I heard that a pregnant woman abroad because of watching horror films scared abortion."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "still have this matter?"


    Su Bei eyebrows a pick, "you can search."


    The man got up and looked at Subei, "go, don''t look."


    Subei shook his head. "I won''t go. In fact, it may be a good thing for me."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and pulled up Northern Jiangsu, "what''s the matter? Hurry up."


    North Jiangsu lips with a smile of victory, rose to follow Hua Jin''an out.


    She looked around the whole screening hall, and it was really empty. The man really had a show!


    Hua Jinan accompanied Subei to buy porridge, and then sent her back to the hospital.


    "Then I''ll go in!" Subei got out of the car and said.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "you also remember to eat."


    The car passed by the side of Subei, and some people enviously said, "look how good the husband is."


    Subei chuckled and walked in.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Suddenly Hua Jin''an''s voice sounded again.


    North Jiangsu looked back, Hua Jin''an had got out of the car and came over, "what''s the matter?" Subei asked in doubt.


    Hua Jinan asked softly, "are you going to stay with you today?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "Is there a place to sleep in that room?"


    Subei also did not want to say, "another hospital bed should have been living, estimated no place, but there is a chair, I lie on the edge of the bed to deal with a night on the line."


    All of a sudden, the man''s phone rang, the ring was urgent, as if something had happened.


    Hua Jinan answers the phone, "what Well, I''ll be right back. "


    The man frowned and worried, "OK, you go back."


    He said he would take off the scarf on his neck and put it around Subei. Then he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Some of Northern Jiangsu did not respond, staring at the back of the man driving away.


    After a long time, she reached out to feel the scarf between her neck.


    With a man''s unique flavor, very warm.


    Hua Jin''an dialed the car phone, "Yeqing, Miss Su''s grandmother lives in Tianlai hospital. You arrange a VIP room for them. You can''t let them know that someone specially arranged it. No matter by any means, they should be happy to move in! Do you remember it


    When Subei returned to the ward, grandma was sitting there chatting with people. As soon as she saw Subei, she immediately said, "look, this is my granddaughter."


    The one chatting with granny Su was a grandmother with a good spirit. Her face was ruddy and her clothes were noble. She came from a rich family.


    "Are you Beibei? It''s really good-looking. "


    Subei smiles at her and says, "thank you, grandma."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "My name is Qin. Please call me grandma Qin."


    Only then did Subei notice that the two old ladies held hands tightly, as if they had been friends for many years.


    Subei looked at her grandmother, "did you and grandma Qin know each other before?"


    Grandma Su nodded and looked happy. "Yes, do you remember what I used to tell you about grandma''s best friend when she went to the countryside?"


    Subei suddenly, "remember, you said you were friends of life and death. In that turbulent era, you were the spiritual support of each other!"


    When grandma Qin heard Subei say this, she was moved and her tears came down. "Old sister, you haven''t forgotten me for so many years."


    Grandma Su was also full of tears. "How can I forget it? Even if I''m dead, I can''t forget it."


    Granny Qin clenched grandma Su''s hand. "I''ll see you again in my life. I''m not sorry to die."


    Subei standing beside feel particularly moved, such friendship is a lifetime.


    "Two grandmothers, you should be happy to meet again. Don''t cry."


    Subei advised two old people.


    The two looked at each other and laughed, "the child is right. It''s OK for us to cry. There is still a long way to go." Said granny Qin.


    Grandma Su nodded, "yes, we can''t lose contact again."


    Su Bei looked at granny Qin curiously, "Granny Qin, what''s wrong with you?"


    After looking at it for a long time, she didn''t see that the old lady looked sick.


    Granny Qin said, "ah, I went out for a stroll secretly today, and then suddenly fainted, so I was sent."


    Grandma Su answered, "as soon as she came in, I watched her look familiar until she woke up."


    Su Bei nodded, "this is the world. God arranged for the two grandmothers to meet again. Congratulations to the two grandmothers! I''ll invite you to have some delicious food to celebrate


    Granny Qin nodded, "the girl is right. We must celebrate. Otherwise, shall we go in a moment? "


    Granny Su looked at granny Qin, "is that ok?"


    Su Bei teased with a giggle, "Granny Qin, you are so cute!"


    Granny Qin looked at Subei and said, "can''t you?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "the hospital has regulations. I''m afraid it won''t work tonight."


    Granny Qin was a little disappointed. Subei took her arm and said, "don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    The old lady immediately showed a smile.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then several doctors came in.


    The doctor who treated grandma Su introduced the middle-aged man around her and said, "this is our director."


    Subei nodded, "hello."


    The director said, "I''ve come here today to tell you something."


    "Say it, please." North Jiangsu whispered back.


    "We need to use this ward temporarily, so I would like to ask you to change the ward."


    Said the director.


    Northern Jiangsu has some doubts, "what is temporary pumping."


    The director said, "this ward used to be a laboratory of a new technology in our hospital. Now this project needs to be upgraded. However, only the lighting of this room can we carry out the orientation. We are very sorry to bring you the same, so we have prepared VIP room for you


    "Granny Qin, do you agree?"


    Subei asked the old man.


    "Yes, VIP conditions are good." Grandma Qin said with a smile.


    Subei looked at the director and said, "OK, we agree."


    Thank you


    As a result, on that night, grandma Su and grandma Qin had a VIP room by themselves, and they had to be neighbors.


    Subei settled the two old people and went out again.


    Soon after, she came back with two bags of words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    As soon as he entered the room, Subei rushed to the two old people who were still reminiscent of the past and said, "it''s not to celebrate. Now I''ll help you realize your wishes."


    After a while, Subei set out all kinds of delicious food on the table in the living room,


    the two old people sat around and couldn''t close their happy mouths.


    Finally, Subei Pa Pa took out a bright can of milk, "you can''t drink, just replace it with milk."


    Grandma Qin said with a smile, "you girl, do you regard us as children?"


    Subei hugged two old people, "the two grandmothers live younger and live a long life!"


    Granny Qin laughed happily, "the girl''s small mouth really can say, I like it."


    That night, Northern Jiangsu has been busy working late into the night.


    It was one o''clock in the middle of the night when the two old men were asleep.


    Although she felt very tired, she was very happy.


    Subei felt that she had not been so happy for a long time. Looking at the reunion of the two old people, she also felt deep in her heart.


    In one''s life, the only thing we can''t lack is friends.


    If you don''t have a few friends who have died, you are not a good friend.


    Subei lying on the sofa, looking at Grandma''s sleeping face with a smile in her heart.


    She also has such friends!


    The next day, when Subei went to check with grandma Su, grandma Qin''s family came to pick her up.


    The condition of grandma Su can''t be discharged from the hospital, which is strange to Subei.


    There is no need to queue up and wait for the results of various examinations. The director will deliver the results to the ward in person.


    In the afternoon, Subei received a call from Grandma Qin. She gave the call to her grandmother. The elder sister had too much to say.


    I missed it just after I left.


    Yao Guizhen and Su Yu also came at noon, and Subei was sent home to rest.


    Before she left, Yao Guizhen called her outside, "Beibei, did you call Qin Yan?"


    Subei one Zheng, "I forgot."


    "Then you''ll call when you get downstairs. Don''t forget this time."


    Yao Guizhen asked.


    Subei promised, "don''t worry, I''ll fight soon."


    Subei went downstairs with her mobile phone in her hand.


    How can she tell Qin Yan.


    When she went down to the first floor and stepped out of the elevator, she saw Subei coming out of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    She hurried over, "excuse me, is Qin Yan here for surgery?"


    She asked the nurse who had just received Qin Yan.


    The nurse was not angry and said, "the operation has been finished long ago. She is here to review."


    Subei''s heart, mercilessly trembles.


    She took a few steps to chase out, and now she has to ask.


    Qin Yan gets on a Mercedes Benz sports car. Subei happens to see Qin Zhong. He has no time to think about it and gets on the car.


    "Miss Su, where are you going?"


    "Keep up with the car ahead!" North Jiangsu said urgently.


    "Well, you''ll be seated." Qin Zhong said.


    Mercedes Benz did not drive far away and stopped at a western restaurant nearby.


    When Subei got off the bus, Qin Yan had already entered.


    This western restaurant is not very big. As soon as Subei went in, he saw Qin Yan sitting in the corner.


    Subei slowly walked over, "sister Yan, it''s a coincidence."


    Qin Yan looked up in surprise, her eyes flashed in panic, "north north, how are you here?"


    Subei sat down opposite her and said, "has the child been taken away?"


    Qin Yan''s face changed, "how do you know?"


    Subei said calmly, "afraid, I know?"


    "That''s interesting. Why am I afraid of you? I''m not afraid of your brother


    Qin Yan''s face turned ugly.


    "Then why don''t you tell my brother?"


    The tone of Northern Jiangsu has changed from mild to mild, which is somewhat aggressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Qin Yan raised her eyes to the north of Jiangsu Province. Her eyes were filled with impatience. "I don''t want to hear you speak. Please leave."


    Subei smile, "look in my brother''s face, I call you a Yan elder sister. I just want you to be good with my brother, but it seems that you don''t want to be good with my brother? "


    Subei controlled her inner anger. Although her voice was cold, it was mild.


    But Qin Yan has been unable to bear, she said angrily, "as long as you intervene in our affairs, your brother and I will be fine. So you leave now and don''t say any more


    The second time, Qin Yan asked her to leave.


    The eagerness in her eyes could not be concealed. Subei looked at her and said, "you are so anxious to let me go. Are you afraid that I will see the owner of the Mercedes Benz?"


    Qin Yan''s face suddenly changed, "you follow me?"


    Subei smile, "I do not have that spare time, happened to meet in the hospital."


    Qin Yan''s eyes show a bit of ridicule. "Really? Are you writing a story? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "my brother drank too much the night before yesterday, is it because of you? Have you had a fight? "


    She only cares about her brother.


    Qin Yan was a little anxious, "Beibei, I really have something to do, you go back first. We''ll talk about it another time. "


    Subei shook his head. "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t leave."


    Qin yanteng got up from the chair, "are you going or not?" She said angrily.


    Subei looked at her, her eyes were cold, "do you think I was scared?"


    Just then someone came up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man stood still and said with a smile, "isn''t this Miss Su? What a coincidence


    Su Bei looks at the eye to stand to show off Luo Yingdong, sneer, cold eye color falls on Qin Yan body, "he is the master of Benz?"


    Luo Yingdong sat down on the chair beside Qin Yan, "do you still see my car? Why do you regret not following me


    "You shut up," Subei said suddenly.


    Luo Yingdong was surprised at the beginning.


    Subei''s eyes have been staring at Qin Yan, "Why are you with him?"


    "We are friends. Can you control it?"


    Qin Yan said.


    Subei sneered, "friend? You just finished the abortion operation, but he was with you. Do you think I will believe it? "


    Qin Yan was about to open his mouth, but was interrupted by Luo Yingdong''s cold voice. He looked at Subei lazily, stretched out his hand around Qin Yan''s neck, gave Qin Yan a kiss on his face, and then looked at Subei provocatively, "how do you understand now?"


    Qin Yan pushed him away. "What are you doing?"


    Luo Yingdong frowned and said, "just tell her it''s over. It''s really annoying to chatter."


    At this time, Subei already understood everything, and his chest was stuffy.


    She looked at Qin Yan, "is the child in your stomach his, too?"


    Qin Yan tried to explain, "Beibei, listen to me..."


    Luo Yingdong said again, "tell her what you dare not admit. Don''t you say that man has no future, you''ve been bored for a long time? Why, do you want to marry him


    Qin Yan glared at Luo Yingdong fiercely and yelled at him, "I won''t marry him, can you marry me?"


    "All right North Jiangsu yelled.


    All the guests around looked over.


    Subei cold voice said, "you are really a perfect match, a pair of dogs and men!"


    Luo Yingdong looked at the people around him. He was very angry, got up and hummed, "do you want to try again?"


    Subei sneered, "you have no face, and now you still pretend to be lofty. Don''t you have a lot of money? Why do you seduce people who want to get married


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Luo Yingdong raised his hand to hit Subei, but Subei was already ready. She stepped on it with her feet. She seemed to hear the sound of bone fracture.


    Luo Yingdong crouched down with a cry, holding his feet and howling.


    This is not a light step.


    Su Bei looked at Qin Yan and said in a cold voice, "in this world, anyone can live without it. Are you going to take my brother like that


    With that, she turned and ran away.


    Qin Yan looks at Luo Yingdong, and finally runs after him.


    "Northern Jiangsu!"


    She cried.


    Subei looked at her and said, "what else


    "Don''t tell your brother, I''ll keep it secret for you about your pregnancy."


    Qin Yan said.


    Su Bei Yi Zheng, "what do you say?"


    Qin Yan snorted, "there is no paper in the world that can cover fire, don''t you know? Do you think you can hide it from everyone? "


    Su Bei''s lips raised a sneer, "do you want to blackmail me?"


    Qin Yan said with a smile, "I was kicked six years ago. I didn''t say that I still kicked people back. Now I''m unmarried and pregnant first. I really despise you in Northern Jiangsu."


    She laughed more. "What would your mother do if she knew that?"


    She suddenly approached Subei and said in a cold voice, "she will drive you out of the Su family."


    Su Bei''s face still with a light smile, Qin Yan''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, "you still smile?"


    Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at her, and then whispered out, "you tried to arrange my blind date with Luo Yingdong, and then you put the overpowering drug in the water you gave me to drink, didn''t you?"


    Qin Yan a Zheng, it seems that she will suddenly ask about this, and then she cold and sharp smile, "so far I do not hide you."


    She looked up and said with no guilt, "it''s me. The Luo family is not what you can climb up to. I give you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it..."


    Before she finished her words, her neck was suddenly pinched by Subei, "you What are you doing? "


    Su Bei''s anger broke out at the moment. She said fiercely, "Qin Yan, my brother is so blind that he will like a woman like you!"


    "No way, your brother can''t leave me. Even if your brother knew that the child was not his, he would not break up with me. Do you believe it


    Qin Yan said provocatively, with a confident look.


    Qin Yan struggles, Subei''s other hand quickly releases, pinches her shoulder blade, Qin Yan Ao screams.


    "You let go of me, I called."


    Subei snorted coldly, "you shout, and then I''ll take off your arm and see if your fastest or my hand is fast, OK?"


    Qin Yan has known Subei for three years. She has never seen such a fierce look and a cold look.


    She did not dare to shout, grinning, "Subei, you think about what I said. Let''s make a trade-off, shall we


    Subei shook his head, "I may call my brother''s happiness, you want to say go!"


    Subei let go.


    After tasting the power of Northern Jiangsu, Qin Yan didn''t dare to continue.


    She watched Subei walk away, thinking of the consequences after Su Yu knew the truth, her heart was shaking.


    She rushed to catch up, "Subei, if your mother knows that she will not forgive you, don''t you care?"


    Subei''s steps did not stop, "my mother will always be my mother, this is not strong you worry about!"


    Qin Yan held Subei in a hurry: "Beibei, count me, please! I don''t want to leave your brother. "


    Subei stretched out his hand and took her hand off with his fingertip, "if so, why should we have it at the beginning?"


    With that, Subei left without hesitation.


    It''s not that she is cruel, it''s not that she has to destroy other people''s feelings, that person is her brother!


    Is from small to big to her incomparably beloved brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    When Subei returned to the hospital, grandma Qin was sitting in the room chatting with her grandmother.


    As soon as she saw Subei, Granny Qin was very happy. She stretched out her hand and took Subei''s hand: "girl, I didn''t see you. I was disappointed in my heart."


    Subei sat down next to grandma Qin, and his gloomy mood was a little better at the moment. "Granny Qin, if I knew you were coming, I would never go out. I must be waiting for you in the room. You don''t know how sad my grandmother and I were on the day you left the hospital, thinking you would never come again? "


    Granny Qin laughed and said, "old sister, look at the girl''s mouth."


    Later, Granny Qin''s voice softened. "The children in my family know that I''m in a hurry. So, all of them come that day. If I want to say goodbye to you, they have to follow. I think about it. I''ll come alone one day


    She said, holding grandma Su''s hand.


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "it seems that you are also full of children and grandchildren. You are lucky! I''m more happy than anything to see you like this. "


    When grandma Su said this, her eyes were hot. "I''m really afraid that the event of the good day will make you lose heart!"


    Subei peeled the fruit for two old people, and sat quietly listening to it.


    grandma Qin was also very hot in her eyes, "old sister, did you know about my incident in the first place?"


    Grandma Su nodded, "yes, but your asthma is so serious. If you stay in that small village, you will be finished. We have only one way to get you back to the city."


    Granny Qin nodded her head, and her tears fell. "At that time, Liangchen told me to break up with me. Because I had asthma, he decided to give up on me. However, I don''t believe it. I think he lied to me. "


    " later, he got married. At this time, when the notice of return came down, I left without thinking about it. "


    At that time, grandma Su said, "it''s really worthless for me to wipe my tears! However, later, I learned that at that time, my parents were arrested because of my uncle''s overseas relations, and Liangchen gave me his bidding for returning to the city. Otherwise, I would not have a chance to go back to the city in my whole life. I might have died a long time ago. "


    Granny Qin''s tears began to flow more and more. "Elder sister, I don''t know when I know all this, my heart will die. Later I went back to him, but I had a child at that time


    Grandma Su also shed tears at the moment. "The good day touched all of us at that time. No one could match his heart."


    "After you left, Liangchen told me that if he didn''t get married, you knew everything would come to him. It doesn''t matter who you are with. So he did it


    Granny Qin took grandma Su''s hand. "I always wanted to know how Liangchen died?"


    Grandma Su once blurred her eyes. "In order to send his wife and children to the city, he worked hard. Finally he could go back to the city, and his body collapsed."


    Grandma Su''s eyes looked out of the window, as if through the glass window back to that time.


    "He told me that the person he was most sorry for in his life was his wife, and he loved another person in his heart. Therefore, he can only work harder to give her the best. He took his wife and children back to the city and left the next year. "


    Grandma Su finished, covering her face and crying.


    At this time, Granny Qin was unable to restrain her tears.


    Subei took a tissue to wipe tears for the two old people. At this moment, she could not say any words of comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    At noon, grandma Qin is here to accompany grandma Su for lunch. At this time, the two old people are in a better mood.


    Back to talking and laughing, Subei sat with her. She found that grandma Qin''s smile was more beautiful, and there was a sense of happiness and satisfaction in her happiness.


    Yes, who would not be happy after a lifetime of love from one person.


    It''s just that the story is too sad.


    "It''s estimated that the grandsons of Liangchen are as big as Beibei now?"


    Said Grandma su.


    Grandma Qin said with a smile, "he is older than this girl."


    Grandma Su looked at her in surprise, "have you ever seen it?"


    Granny Qin nodded happily and then said with a smile, "after the good day left, I bought a house for them near my home. I''ve been together all these years. Liangchen''s grandson is excellent and looks like him


    When grandma Qin said this, her eyes were full of bright light.


    Grandma Su was surprised, shook her head and then nodded, "sister, you and Liangchen are not in love so much. Liangchen underground will feel gratified."


    Grandma Qin took a deep breath. "It''s all for me. It''s my responsibility to take care of them when the good time is gone."


    Subei couldn''t help interrupting, "Granny Qin, did your grandfather agree?"


    Granny Qin said with a smile, "your grandmother Qin has a good life. You have found an old man who knows pain, knows heat and is tolerant. He knows the story of Liangchen and me. You don''t know how good he is to the Liangchen family


    Su Bei nodded, "Granny Qin, you are so happy!"


    Grandma Su pulled the sign language center of Subei and said, "Beibei, there are still good men with blood in this world. You must not lose heart, you know? "


    Granny Qin looked at Subei strangely, "we girls are so good, so excellent, we are afraid we can''t find a good man?"


    Grandma Su sighed, "I''m afraid she won''t look for it!"


    Grandma Qin said, "have you ever been hurt by a man? Don''t be a man who has no vision like that. Don''t worry. It''s all about grandma. I''m sure I''ll find you a good wife''s family! "


    Subei said with a smile, "OK."


    "You see, the girl didn''t say that she couldn''t look for her. You don''t feel sad about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Grandma Qin patted Su''s hand and said.


    Grandma Su nodded and said with a smile, "well, your grandmother Qin has a good eye. Let''s listen to your grandmother Qin."


    Subei promised very helpless, but in exchange for two old people''s good mood.


    Granny Qin suddenly remembered something and took out a small box from her bag. "Come on, girl, this is a gift for you from Grandma."


    Northern Jiangsu took it and opened it. It was a green jade star. Subei didn''t like gold ornaments very much, but only loved jade,


    when she looked at the color and texture of the jade, she knew that it was a good jade. Especially, it was formed naturally without any processing, and the good jade was priceless. Subei could not estimate the value of this jade.


    But, no doubt, it must be expensive.


    Subei quickly closed, "Granny Qin, this is too expensive, I can''t accept."


    Grandma Qin frowned, "what''s valuable? There are a lot of them in my family. I think this jade can match your temperament. Take it or I''ll be angry


    Subei still refused to accept, "Granny Qin, your granddaughter has taken it, but I can''t accept it."


    Granny Qin looked at grandma Su and said, "elder sister, you said I gave my granddaughter a present, but she didn''t give face."


    Grandma Su looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, it doesn''t matter. Take it."


    Subei looked at his grandmother, "grandma, this is really valuable."


    "No matter how valuable it is, it''s nothing but your grandmother Qin''s heart. Listen to grandma''s acceptance."


    Subei heard his grandmother say so, and finally accepted it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Subei is not do not understand, in the hearts of the two old people, any expensive things can not enter their eyes.


    In their hearts, nothing can compare with their feelings.


    As the sun set and the sky fell, grandma Qin left.


    Subei sent her to the door to pick up grandma Qin''s car. It was very luxurious, but there was no one like it in Liangcheng.


    She knew that Granny Qin must have come from a rich family.


    "Beibei, what are you doing here?" Yao Guizhen came over with the incubator.


    Subei rushed to meet him, "Mom, how did you come? Didn''t you say that I''ll watch my grandmother tonight?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "my grandmother is not used to eating. I made her some dumplings for the things outside. This ward is so good, and there is a place to sleep. It is not the same who is guarding it. You can''t sleep well in another place. Go home quickly. "


    "Mom, was my brother home when you came back?"


    Subei was thinking about Su Yu, but he didn''t insist on staying.


    Yao Guizhen said, "I didn''t come back. I don''t know what the child is busy with these days. I can''t see anyone every day."


    Finish saying, she looked to Subei, "north north, I asked you to call Qin Yan, did you call?"


    Now a mention of Qin Yan, Subei''s heart is cluttering, she nodded, "hit."


    "What did he say?" Yao Guizhen stares at Subei and says.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said, "she has been very busy recently, so she didn''t come to our house."


    "She didn''t make a scene with your brother?"


    Yao Guizhen didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t quarrel in love, it will be good if you finish it."


    Su Bei was afraid of his mother''s worry and did not dare to tell the truth.


    Yao Guizhen frowned and said, "sometimes I really don''t like Qin Yan. I want to buy her a house and a luxurious decoration. I also satisfy her. She still has what dissatisfaction, also don''t know your elder brother likes her what, one day baby''s not good, if you depend on me, simply don''t want her, and find a good one. "


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei. "Beibei, you say, is it possible that your brother wants to find a better one than her? "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded quickly," maybe, that''s quite possible. "


    "Unfortunately, your brother just likes her! I have to like it. "


    Yao Guizhen sighed.


    Subei know, brother is the mother''s lifeblood, as long as the elder brother likes, the mother is no longer like will also smile said like.


    When Subei got home, Su Yu didn''t go home. She couldn''t get through to him.


    It was not until eleven o''clock that Su Yu came back.


    Subei welcome out, but see Su Yu carried in by the unit colleagues.


    Drunk again!


    Subei felt that he called people in and sent off the people from the unit. Subei went back to Su Yu''s room and stood there quietly looking at the man lying on the bed with a haggard look.


    His handsome brother!


    Su Yu murmured to himself and called out Qin Yan''s name, "Yan, Yan, don''t go, don''t go!"


    Su Bei''s eyebrow is tight, if elder brother knew Qin Yan''s matter, he can stand up to live!


    She did not expect that her brother''s affection for Qin Yan was so deep.


    Looking at his pain, Subei was deeply distressed.


    She went to sit by the bed, took off her shoes, took off her coat and covered her cup. She was about to leave when Su Yu suddenly caught her hand.


    Su Bei looks at his brother. At this time, Su Yu has opened his eyes. His eyes are full of pain, and his drunkenness is gone.


    "Are you not drunk?"


    Subei said softly.


    Su Yu said with a bitter smile, "I really want to be drunk!"


    "Because of a woman? Grandma is lying in the hospital now, you don''t care. Your mother regards you as her life. If you see you like this, how sad and sad you will be? You don''t care whether dad is alive or dead now? If you really can''t do anything for a woman, it''s up to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Subei turned out and came back in a twinkling of an eye and put a bottle of white wine in front of him? Come on


    Su Bei was really angry. She couldn''t figure out where Qin Yan was. As for Su Yu, she tortured herself like this.


    Su Yu looked at the bottle of white wine in front of him, and his chin trembled slightly.


    Before Subei left, he called out to her, "Beibei"


    Subei stopped and turned to look at Su Yu.


    Su Yu got up, stood in front of her, and said in a hoarse voice, "Beibei, I was almost killed in those years. She saved me. She was stabbed and almost died."


    He took a deep breath and said, "the spleen, stomach and liver were all injured. Eight steel nails were punched on the leg. He lay in the hospital bed for more than half a year. Dad died and you were in prison. I''ve almost become a disabled person. Do you know what I was doing at that time


    Su Yu took a deep breath, "my mother can''t stand the blow and can''t afford to fall ill. If she didn''t accompany me to take care of me, can you imagine what I would be like now?"


    Although Subei knew that after her accident, the family made a mess, but did not expect Qin Yan to play such an important role in it.


    At this moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    She stood quietly and looked at Su Yu. She gently walked over and hugged her brother, "brother, I''m sorry for you! I didn''t know you were... "


    North North Su said, "don''t let her go down. I''m your brother, but I didn''t protect you. During your three years in prison, I blamed myself all the time. If I could calm down and think of ways to avoid offending those people, maybe they would not treat you like that! "


    Subei cried and shook his head, "no, brother, don''t say it. It''s my fault. Everything is my fault. It''s me who''s not good, it''s me who''s damned, and I''m the one who killed you


    "No, Beibei, we are relatives. Don''t apologize!"


    They hugged each other and wept.


    After a long time, both of them calmed down.


    They sat side by side on the carpet beside the bed, and Subei leaned his shoulder on Su Yu''s body. "Brother, are you in love or grateful for elder sister Yan? Have you thought about it? "


    Su Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know. I only know that as long as she doesn''t leave me in this life, I will never leave her first!"


    Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    Brother''s words like a thorn into her heart, brother has suffered too much, she really can''t bear to insert a knife into his heart.


    However, if she conceals not to say, is it really good for her brother?


    Su Bei was struggling in her heart. At last, she decided to try.


    Su Bei took a deep breath, "brother, if sister Yan did something to apologize to you, would you forgive her?"


    Su Yu looked at Subei and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei said in a low voice, "such as having other people''s children or something?"


    Su Yu eyebrow color tight Cu, "north north, did you hear what?"


    "I just asked." Subei drooped his eyelids, "you don''t want to answer, even if you don''t want to."


    Su Yu smiles. "Beibei, I know you don''t like Yan all the time. However, she is the woman your brother likes and your future sister-in-law. Therefore, I hope you can give her the least respect."


    "Brother, I didn''t mean that."


    Subei explained.


    Su Yu nodded, "no better, Beibei, although she has many shortcomings, but she absolutely can not do that kind of thing."


    Subei said with a smile, "OK, I won''t talk about it in the future."


    In the end, she still couldn''t say.


    At the door of the hospital, Qin Yan lingered for a long time. Finally, she decided to go in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Qin Yan did not wait to enter the door of the hospital, the road in front of her was stopped.


    "Miss Qin, Luo Shao wants to see you."


    Said the man in black standing in front of her.


    Qin Yan is stunned. Luo Shao wants to see me and come to me. Who are you? "


    The man was expressionless, picked up the phone in his hand and dialed it in the past. Soon Luo Yingdong''s voice came from the hands-free loudspeaker, "Qin Yan, I''m looking for you. They are the people I sent to pick you up. You come with them."


    Qin Yan eyebrows a tight, "you want to see me to make a phone call, why the whole with want to kidnap like!"


    Luo Yingdong was a little impatient. "Don''t you think of that diamond necklace? Come here quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Qin Yan''s eyes brightened, "did you buy it? Well, you''ve been pushing and blocking before


    "Do you want it or not?" Asked Luo Yingdong.


    Qin Yan looked up at the hospital building, "you wait for me."


    She turned and sat in the man in black.


    Qin Yan is taken into the hotel, Luo Yingdong is waiting for her in her room.


    As soon as Qin Yan saw him, she remembered what happened during the day, and her face sank.


    "You''ve done me harm, and now you want to coax me?"


    Luo Yingdong a little haggard, he pushed a big jewelry box to her, "open it and have a look."


    Qin Yan glared at him, opened a look, and was shocked, "Wow, this is not what I saw."


    This set of jewelry was so expensive for her that she only dared to ask him for the necklace.


    "It''s all yours, but you have to promise me two conditions."


    Said Luo Yingdong.


    Qin Yan looked up, "what conditions?"


    "You take this set of jewelry today. I''m giving you a million dollars, and we''ll be clean from now on."


    Said Luo Yingdong.


    Qin Yan said with a smile, "is there another condition?"


    "You are not allowed to tell anyone about Subei, including anyone in the Su family."


    Said Luo Yingdong.


    Qin Yan felt very strange: "Luo Yingdong, are you still interested in Subei? Are you still thinking about her now? "


    Luo Yingdong changed his face. "If you don''t agree, your affairs will be published in gossip newspapers, and then exposed online. Your family, relatives, friends and colleagues will all know about your scandals."


    Luo Yingdong, you son of a bitch, Qin Yan wants to fight Luo Yingdong, but Luo Yingdong grabs her hand. He laughs and says, "you''re trying to climb into my bed, is not it for money? Now I give it to you. Don''t be shameless. "


    Qin Yan looked at Luo Yingdong fiercely, "you this bastard, do you think I come out to sell?"


    Luo Yingdong said with a smile, "you have been sleeping for several years by Su Yu. What''s the difference between you and those who sell?"


    Then Luo Yingdong said with a smile, "yes, if you are not for money, it is to let me give Su Yu a back door in this promotion, right?"


    "Well, I promise you that Su Yu will be on the list this time."


    Said Luo Yingdong.


    Qin Yan took out a pen and paper from the bag and handed it to Luo Yingdong, "when the money reaches my card, we''ll be clear when we see the money."


    Luo Yingdong took over, "give you 500000 first, and then give you another 500000 when Subei gives birth to a child."


    "No way!"


    Qin Yan said angrily.


    Luo Yingdong said with a smile, "you can choose not to do anything and run to spy."


    Qin Yan knew that Luo Yingdong was fearless and had to compromise in the end.


    After Qin Yan left, Luo Yingdong quickly dialed the phone and said cautiously. "Mr. Hua, everything has been done as you said Yes, it is No mistakes will be made... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Subei now feel more and more heavy body, this morning came to the company, met the director.


    The director was very sure of her outline and the whole story, and Subei was very happy.


    In the meantime, the phone has been shaking, out of courtesy, Subei has not been answered.


    Finally out of the office, she took out her mobile phone, four missed calls.


    Hua Jin''an


    Northern Jiangsu called and said, "are you in such a hurry to call


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" The man asked in a low voice.


    Subei was in a good mood today and spoke to him more gently. "I just talked to the director about the script, so it''s inconvenient. Can you tell me what''s the matter?"


    "Wait for me downstairs. I''ll be right there."


    The man finished and hung up the phone.


    Subei put up the phone, and then felt strange, how did he know he was downstairs in Huanyu?


    Sure enough, five minutes later, a SUV stopped beside Subei.


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car, opened the door, and fastened the seat belt for Northern Jiangsu before getting on the car.


    Subei looked at him, "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    The man did not speak, Subei was a little unhappy, "hello. Why don''t you talk? "


    Hua Jin an just said: "what day is today? Have you forgotten everything?"


    Subei began to think, frowning for a long time.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and shook her head, "I don''t know, what day? Your birthday? No, I didn''t know your birthday? That was my birthday? How many months is my birthday


    Finally, she straightened herself. "I can''t think of it."


    Hua Jin''an suddenly stopped the car. He looked at Subei with meaningful eyes. "Women, I don''t want to say that vulgar words, but I can''t help it today."


    Subei blinked his big eyes at Hua Jin''an, "but I tell you, I''m in a good mood today. Don''t be a disappointment."


    Hua Jinan looked at her with deep eyes, "when you get the affirmation from the director, you should also know that you are the mother of the child now. The reason why I don''t interfere with your work is that I don''t want you to feel that you have lost your value. However, you are not alone now. You have to worry about children. "


    Subei looked at him, "why don''t I worry?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "today is the day of your birth examination, to do down''s screening, you forget it?"


    Su Bei''s heart gas suddenly went to the majority, she pondered, "is it today?"


    Hua Jinan sighed helplessly and started the car again.


    "you can see for yourself," he wrote a manual for pregnant women.


    Subei was a little surprised, "how can you have this? How can I not know?"


    Hua Jin''an some helpless, "Subei, this child you really do not want?"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, and she took the book and opened it.


    She has been all the inspection, there are records, also clearly written next production inspection items and time.


    She did not deliberately remember these, every time Hua Jin an called her out and took her to the hospital.


    Men no longer speak, looking at the car, eye color has been looking to the front.


    Subei held the manual tightly in her hand. She didn''t know what she should say at the moment.


    Indeed, she rarely deliberately regards herself as a pregnant woman.


    She should go to work and stay up late. She never thought it would be bad for children?


    The car stopped in an''s house, Hua Jin''an still opened the door and safety belt for her as a gentleman.


    Then, hand her the hand.


    Subei froze for a moment, supporting his men to get out of the car.


    Uncle Lin met him at the door. As soon as he saw Subei, he said with a smile, "my wife is back."


    Su Bei smiles and follows Hua Jin''an in.


    "What are you taking me home for?"


    Isn''t it a birth inspection today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Hua Jin''an whispered, "production inspection!"


    Subei a little dizzy, "at home? Production inspection? "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "en"


    followed Hua Jin''an through the villa to the back building. The small building behind is a sunshine room made of large toughened glass.


    Spacious and bright, the first floor is a huge swimming pool, blue water, like Sanya sea.


    Hua Jin''an took her to the second floor and was shocked as soon as northern Jiangsu went up.


    There are a lot of nurses and doctors waiting there, B-ultrasound room, laboratory and so on, like a small hospital,


    "Mrs. Hua!" Everyone said hello to her politely.


    Although Northern Jiangsu feels a little awkward, it still says it can be overcome.


    She turned her head and looked at Hua Jin''an


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "check it out."


    The little nurses looked envious one by one.


    Hua Jin''an accompanied Subei one by one to do the examination. When drawing blood, Subei was nervous. She fainted, especially her own.


    Hua Jin an clenched her hand and said in her ear, "it will be fine in a moment. Don''t be afraid."


    then, looking at the nurse taking blood from tube to tube, he finally frowned, "do you need so much?" He asked in a low voice.


    The little nurse hastened to explain to him one by one, and his face only softened.


    It''s the best time for Northern Jiangsu to do four-dimensional.


    She never felt that the little life in her stomach really existed in her stomach until she clearly saw his little hands and feet.


    Su Bei looked at the screen in surprise. She was excited when she saw the child''s place clearly.


    Suddenly, Subei covered his stomach and screamed.


    Hua Jin''an was shocked, "what''s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable? "


    Then he looked up at the doctor and said, "is it over time?"


    The doctor was also frightened. "No, Mrs. Hua. What''s wrong with you?"


    Subei slowly raised his head to look at Hua Jin''an, the woman''s eyes twinkled with surprise, she seized Hua Jin''an''s hand and said excitedly, "he moved!"


    Hua Jin''an did not respond for a while, "what?"


    Subei took his hand on his stomach. "He just moved in my stomach."


    The joy on Su Bei''s face can''t be concealed. It comes from the natural expression of maternal nature.


    Hua Jin''an put his hand on the belly of Northern Jiangsu, but at this time the child did not move at all.


    Subei some anxious, "it is true, he just moved."


    Hua Jinan nodded slightly, and then he moved his palm slowly on the stomach of Subei, "son, move it for Dad."


    As soon as his voice fell, Subei felt a flicker in his stomach.


    She said excitedly, "does he move? Do you feel it?"


    Hua Jin''an finally showed a smile, he nodded, "feel it."


    The doctor on one side sighed with relief, "Mr. Hua, Mrs. Hua, your baby is very healthy. There is no problem at all. According to the test results, we will be out soon. You and I can go to have a rest. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded. Then the warm towel handed by the nurse gently wiped the sound guiding glue from Subei''s stomach.


    Subei just feel a little shy at this time, his belly is exposed outside.


    She wanted to get up and raised her head slightly. "I''ll do it myself."


    Hua Jin''an said, "let me come, you are pregnant so hard, these things will be left to me. What would you like to eat later? "


    after wiping, he helped Subei up, arranged her clothes and looked down at her.


    Subei said, "anything will do?"


    Hua Jin''an took her hand and looked out and said softly, "do you like Korean food?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Then he thought about it and said, "it''s better to eat at home. I don''t feel well in my stomach. I don''t want to take a bus."


    Hua Jin''an looked back at her, "do you want to check it?"


    Subei said, "no, I eat less in the morning, but I''m a little hungry."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "OK, eat at home."


    Subei lies on Hua Jin''an''s bed and looks at the whole room.


    Wide and bright, white color.


    Absolutely tall, you can''t see luxury, but you can see dignity everywhere.


    The bed is very big and very comfortable.


    People want to sleep as soon as they lie down, otherwise they will fail the bed.


    Subei is just a little tired. She doesn''t want to sleep.


    Outside came a knock on the door, "come in," and Subei sat up from his bed.


    Lao Lin came in with a tray in his hand, on which were some plates of snacks.


    "Have some of these snacks first, madam, and the meal will be ready in a minute."


    Subei nodded, "thank you, uncle Lin."


    "Don''t be so polite to me, madam. This is what I should do."


    Lao Lin said with a smile on his face.


    Subei felt a little different this time, but she couldn''t say for a moment. Now when she saw Lao Lin delivering her snacks in person, she remembered, "Uncle Lin, I remember the first time I came here. There were a lot of little girls in the villa. Why didn''t I see it?"


    Laolin said with a smile, "that''s all arranged by the old lady to take care of the young master. My husband was dismissed a few days ago. I feel a lot more clean. These little girls are chattering every day. He said he was afraid that they would disturb his wife in the future


    North Jiangsu nods, the taste that cannot say clearly in the heart.


    After Lao Lin left, Subei lay down and thought about his conversation with Su Yu last night.


    Finally, she didn''t tell her brother about Qin Yan.


    She didn''t know whether she was right to do so, but she thought that she had to go her own way.


    Let them solve their own problems.


    Thinking, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    In the dream, she dreamed that she had given birth to a girl, beautiful like a doll, snow-white skin, black hair, bright big eyes, eyelashes are very long, like butterfly wings.


    When Hua Jin''an entered the house, he heard Subei laughing.


    At this time, standing in front of Subei, she had a happy sweet smile.


    He couldn''t bear to disturb her dream, so he sat down in a rocking chair.


    Subei was hungry to wake up, opened his eyes to see a man sleeping in a rocking chair.


    She gently up, looking at his appearance, at this time found that he seems to be a few days before meeting thinner.


    People like him, busy at home and abroad, now have to distract her.


    Thinking of this, Northern Jiangsu''s heart can not help but understand China''s Jin''an.


    How tired he had to be, he fell asleep while sitting.


    Subei took a blanket over his body, but Hua Jin''an woke up immediately.


    When he saw Subei, he immediately got up and said, "are you awake? If you''re hungry, let''s go down to dinner


    Subei looked at him, "I''m not in a hurry to eat. If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while. "


    The man smiles, "now nothing is important for you to have a full meal." The tables in the dining room are full of all kinds of Korean food.


    Subei was a little surprised, "did you buy it?"


    The man pulled up the chair for her, "it was made by the master at home."


    Sure enough, all the food was steaming hot.


    Subei put a piece of rice cake into his mouth, "well, it''s authentic, delicious."


    The man said with a smile, "the master was invited from Korea. Of course, it''s authentic."


    "The chef you invited from the Korean restaurant?"


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "What about the restaurant?"


    Northern Jiangsu is curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Closed for a day!" Hua Jin''an put vegetables into her bowl for Subei.


    "Is the boss competent?" A chef is undoubtedly the soul of a hotel.


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "of course not."


    Su Bei eyebrows a pick, in the eye question, "then how do you do it?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color takes smile, "I bought that shop."


    Subei made a dizzy expression, reached for his forehead and said, "is money so willful?"


    Hua Jin an laughs, "because of you, you are willful!"


    Northern Jiangsu is more dizzy.


    Hua Jin''an said, "eat first, you can feel dizzy when you are full."


    Smile mixed with a bad smile, "you can also faint to the end!"


    Su Bei''s face, a little satisfied, frowned.


    Hua Jin''an slowly stepped on the foot under the foot out, he smiles at Subei said, "happy to eat more."


    Subei nodded happily, "en that!"


    After dinner, Huajin Anfei took Subei to have a rest.


    Northern Jiangsu did not want to go, but Hua Jin''an insisted.


    "Good, go to sleep."


    Subei grasped the stairs tightly, "I''m not sleepy. I''m going home. "


    The man continued to coax, "the baby is sleepy and has been tossing about all morning. He needs a rest."


    Subei shakes his head, "he is very free in my stomach and sleeps when he is sleepy."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his slender fingers and gently broke off the scallion fingers of Northern Jiangsu. "The doctor said that the baby could sleep well only after the mother had rested. Good, let go


    "Do not loose, Hua Jin''an, you let go" Subei''s hand holding the stairs is more forceful.


    Man smile, eyes deep, "from the first time we met, I can''t let go."


    Then, he tilted his head and looked at Subei with a smile on his handsome face. "What''s more, we are still so special acquaintances. Why can''t you be so enthusiastic and obedient as that night?"


    Finally, he pursed his lips. "It''s not good at all."


    That night of lingering, is the northern Jiangsu minefield.


    Subei bited the man''s back of the hand, and her heart was full of anger, and her mouth was full of strength.


    Hua Jinan gritted his teeth and said, "how old are you going to learn how to bite a dog?"


    Su Bei relaxed and looked at him unhappily. "Can we just mention that black night?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "black night?"


    Subei cold hum a, don''t look at him, "regret life, of course, is black."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "it''s too late to regret!"


    The next second, he suddenly dropped his head to kiss her. Subei loosened the stairs and reached out to push him.


    The man took the opportunity to pick her up, Subei exclaimed, "Hua Jin''an, you villain."


    The man smiles and says, "bad? I''ll let you sleep and see what you''ve done. I''m not going to sleep with you. What are you nervous about? "


    "Put me down and get out of here."


    Subei was angry.


    While talking, the man had already taken her into the bedroom and stood in front of the bed. Hua Jin an Xie laughed wildly, with countless bad eyes in his eyes. "Go away, I won''t, but if you want to have a look, I can roll with you first, will you?"


    Su Bei''s eyes in disgust at him, "Hua Jin''an, you try?"


    The man''s body gradually lowered, and finally put her on the bed, usually deep and steady eyes at the moment full of ambiguity.


    He seems to be staring at a prey like looking at Subei, warm breath in the neck of Subei, "in fact, I have been missing the feeling of having you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Hua Jin''an''s bad smile and the ambiguous words made Su beidun angry.


    She was ready, bent her legs slightly, waiting for the boy to come up, and


    This time, however, she was wrong.


    The man put her on the bed and got up.


    He stood by the bed and said, "there are all your clothes in the closet. You can get up and have a look and pick some back. Otherwise, it would be hairy in the wardrobe. "


    Subei didn''t kick him, and I was a little disappointed.


    On the other hand, she was a little relieved.


    This man is really cunning. Is it so difficult to leave a hateful image in front of him?


    She felt that now Hua Jin''an seems to be in the heart of the image has gradually been washed white.


    Already very white, wash down again not completely become gentleman?


    She was thinking, the man leaned over to look at her with a smile in his voice, "I''m too gentlemanly to disappoint you?"


    He is now in the scope of her expectations, Subei did not want to think, out is a foot.


    In the man''s heart, her eyes from happy to frightened.


    She got up from the bed, got out of bed, knelt on the carpet and looked at Hua Jin''an who had fallen.


    The man''s eyes closed as if he were asleep.


    Subei was a little afraid, "Hello, are you ok?"


    Hua Jin''an still closed his eyes. Subei reached out and shook, "Hua Jin''an. Stop it and get up quickly. "


    Looking at the motionless huajin''an Subei, she stretched out her hand to explore Hua Jin''an''s nose.


    Quickly, she sat back.


    He''s dead!


    There''s no breathing.


    "Uncle Lin!" Subei got up and ran out, shouting.


    Suddenly, a warm waist, she has not run out, was held in the arms.


    Su Bei''s heart is startled, ear is the voice of a man with a smile, "where to run?"


    Northern Jiangsu was startled and the voice grew louder.


    Until the body was picked up again by the man, put on the bed, North Jiangsu woke up.


    "You frighten me She reached for Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an clenched the hands of Subei tightly and supported them on the two sides of her head. He said with a smile, "are you afraid? Can''t you give me up? "


    Subei was very short of breath and lifted his head and bit him on the neck.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Uncle Lin was stunned at the door, and then such an ambiguous scene shocked him completely.


    He said slowly, "what''s wrong? I seem to hear my wife calling me!"


    Hua Jin an looked at him with a smile, "you heard me wrong."


    Uncle Lin nodded, and a smile appeared on his lips. "Yes, it is. It''s hard to use my ears when I''m older."


    He said as he went out and retreated, "Mr. Hua, your wife is pregnant. Don''t be so crazy."


    Then the door slammed shut.


    The part-time job in Northern Jiangsu was shameless, with rosy cheeks.


    Hua Jin''an has stood up at this time, and he is smiling faintly.


    "I''ll do something first, so you can sleep well."


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province was covered with a quilt and "go away!"


    Hua Jinan smiles and leaves.


    Subei was ashamed and angry, but finally fell asleep.


    It was afternoon when she woke up. She went downstairs quietly. The last thing she wanted to meet was Uncle Lin.


    Then, just downstairs to see Uncle Lin standing downstairs looking at her, laughing.


    Su Bei was embarrassed. Uncle Lin said, "are you awake?"


    Subei nodded, "well, I have to go."


    Uncle Lin said, "Mr. Hua, let me see you off!"


    Subei quickly refused, "no, you can call a taxi for me."


    But Uncle Lin shook his head. "I can''t get a car here. Don''t make me embarrassed."


    Subei finally got on the car, and finally, the car stopped in a wedding dress shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Su Bei was surprised to see Uncle Lin, "why did Uncle Lin bring me here?"


    Uncle Lin opened the door for her: "this is what you ordered. You will be here in a moment. Please go ahead and wait for a while."


    Subei walked in helplessly.


    After waiting for a long time in Northern Jiangsu Province, Hua Jin''an didn''t want to wait any longer. The key is that she didn''t like this place at all.


    "Uncle Lin, tell him that I have something to go first."


    Su Bei got up and left.


    Seeing her firm attitude, uncle Lin didn''t dare to stop her, so he got up with her.


    Just then, someone pushed the door and came in.


    Bailiyan saw Subei Leng for a moment, and then came over with a smile, "really clever, is Jin''an bringing you here?"


    Her eyes looked around and did not see the person she was looking for.


    Subei light said, "in front of me only."


    "You choose the wedding dress?" Bailiyan puts his eyes back on Subei.


    Subei smile, no voice.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was doing here.


    And in the face of bailiyan, she has admitted her identity, so this time, she said nothing is best.


    Bailiyan when she is default, her eyes with a smile, but smile so unfriendly.


    She looked at Subei with arms around her hands. "Are you really going to get married?"


    Su Bei asked, "Miss Baili doesn''t think we should get married?"


    Bai Li Yan''s body leans forward slightly and smiles coolly. "Jin''an is not an ordinary man. Miss Su thinks you can conquer him?"


    Subei step back, and her distance, a faint smile, "how do you know it''s not he who wants to conquer me?"


    Bailiyan sneered, "conquer you? Miss Su is too confident! "


    Subei shook his head. "Miss Baili overestimated him."


    Bai Li Yan looked up and down at Subei and said, "don''t you think this kind of dressing up and dressing up has smeared Jin''an''s face? He is not an ordinary man. He is a business tycoon and a legend in Asian financial industry. Miss Su''s dress is really... "


    Uncle Lin''s face had become more and more ugly. He had seen his wife''s temper with his own eyes.


    So at this time, he was ready to clean up the mess for his wife.


    However, he heard Subei gently said, "it turns out that he is such a person in Miss Baili''s eyes."


    A hundred miles smoke eye color changes, listen to Subei continue to say, "but he is an ordinary person in my eyes, ordinary to can''t be more ordinary man."


    Bailiyan did not expect that Subei would say such words, at this time, her heart is full of anger, but can not vent.


    Bailiyan''s agent is her good friend. At this time, when she saw that bailiyan was wronged, she came out to fight against injustice for her.


    She looked at Subei and said, "Miss Su, I heard that you were pregnant before you were unmarried. However, Mr. Hua has not given you a wedding. Should I say that you are forced to marry, or should I say that your means are too obscene?"


    Subei is not in the mood to fight with her at this time. She smiles and looks at bailiyan, "it''s really sad that women come to you!"


    With that, she lifted her feet and left.


    At this time, the shop assistant rushed to Subei and said, "Mrs. Hua, we have prepared your dress for you. Would you like to try it?"


    The shop assistant walked quickly over bailiyan two people, came to the side of Subei.


    Subei steps did not stop, "I''m sorry, let you work in vain."


    At this time, only heard a shop assistant scream, followed by a loud bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Subei looked at the past and saw that the model originally standing on one side was pushed down by bailiyan''s economic man and hit the shop assistant.


    According to the position, the model should have hit her.


    The shop assistant''s head was hit a hole, blood immediately flowed down.


    Subei quickly squatted down to the shop assistant to check the wound, "how are you?"


    The clerk got up quickly. "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Bailiyan''s agent said, "who made you stand there?"


    Su Bei''s heart did not hit a place, got up to look at Uncle Lin, "Uncle Lin called the police!"


    Uncle Lin nodded.


    Just then, a shadow suddenly fell.


    Bailiyan is like a savior, "ah Chen, you are here at the right time. Angie accidentally ran into a model and hurt someone. But Miss Su refused to let go and called the police. "


    Liang Xinchen lightly swept the north of Jiangsu, "is Jin''an conniving you like this?"


    Subei said with a smile: "if someone intentionally hurts others, they have to call the police to protect their legitimate rights and interests. Do you think that such a simple truth should be taught by a man?"


    Angie said on one side, "I didn''t mean to hurt the shop assistant. I didn''t mean to hit her. 1"


    "who are you going to hit?"


    A cold voice came at this time, and everyone was surprised. They turned back to see


    in the sight of Northern Jiangsu, the tall man was walking towards her step by step.


    Hua Jin''an stops in front of Subei and reaches over her shoulder. The cold in her eyes makes people feel cold. His sight falls on angel lightly, "who do you want to hit?"


    "Jin''an!" Bai Li Yan whispered the name of Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t look at her at all. Her eyes were on angel.


    "Jin''an!" Angie was a little nervous, she said.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice became colder and colder, "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to be so familiar with you!"


    Angel bit her teeth. "Mr. Hua, I think you should know the whole story first."


    Hua Jinan smile, "this to the police to do it!"


    He turned to look at Uncle Lin, "your wife asked you to call the police. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Uncle Lin nodded and did it immediately.


    Bailiyan''s face suddenly changed. Angel turned to look at Liang Xinchen, "Yan''er can''t enter the police station. She has two advertisements just about to appear. If there is negative news, people will have to pay for it."


    Liang Xinchen frowned and looked at Xianghua Jin''an


    "Didn''t you hear that it was my wife that she really wanted to hurt?"


    Hua Jin''an interrupts Liang Xinchen coldly.


    Liang Xinchen suddenly sank his face, he looked at Baili smoke, s "smoke son, you know him, I can''t say."


    With that, he sat down on the sofa beside him.


    Bailiyan hurriedly walked to Hua Jin''an, holding his hand with both hands, "Jin''an, it''s all my fault, please forgive me. If you call the police, my image will be ruined. "


    Hua Jin''an took out his hand and said coldly, "is your image bigger than my wife and son?"


    "You know, Angie, she was just angry for a while, and Miss Su wasn''t hurt either?"


    Bai Li Yan clenched his hands and said.


    Hua Jinan looked at Angel coldly and said, "she should be very glad that she didn''t hurt my wife, otherwise, she would never want to mix in the entertainment industry."


    Angie listen to the heart straight scared, she really did not expect Hua Jin''an actually married this big belly woman.


    Bai Li Yan Yan looked at Hua Jin''an and was angry and anxious. She raised her head and looked at Hua Jin''an''s eyes. "Jin''an, even if it''s in the past, can you spare me this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Northern Jiangsu lips overflow with a faint smile, past affection.


    That''s great.


    Liang Xinchen sat on one side, his face is still not salty, not unhappy at all.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Hua Jin''an and bailiyan. Uncle Lin thought, Hua Jin''an should be soft hearted this time.


    But heard the man''s cold voice, "Yan''er, not to mention that you are now a Chen''s fiancee, he is looking at you at the side, you should also worry about his face and feelings. What''s more, you and I have never had the affection in the past. There is always friendship! It will never change! "


    Bailiyan''s face has been difficult to see iron blue, she slowly smile, "Jin''an, you are really so heartless to me?"


    "If I let her go today, my wife will be unhappy. What do you want me to do?"


    Hua Jin''an light said, tone with a bit of helplessness, he went to one side and sat opposite Liang Xinchen.


    Bai Li Yan looks at Liang Xinchen, and Liang Xinchen gives her a helpless smile.


    As a star, you can imagine what it means to get in and out of the police station.


    She was only angry at first. Now Hua Jin''an is here and her anger is gone.


    So Subei went to Hua Jin''an''s side and sat down. He stretched out his little hand and pulled Hua Jin''an''s hand. He said softly, "I haven''t been hurt. If the assistant doesn''t investigate, let''s forget it."


    Hua Jinan looked at her with her eyes slightly narrowed, "are you sure?"


    "Well," Subei''s small head was a little closer to him.


    Hua Jin''an involuntarily put his head against the head of Northern Jiangsu and said in a low voice, "not angry?"


    Su Bei''s face Teng red, she and he opened a distance, "not angry."


    Hua Jin''an smiles and holds her soft and boneless hand in the palm. She says in a soft voice, "it''s lovely. Anger will affect the baby''s mood."


    Then, he looked up to see Uncle Lin lightly, "Uncle Lin''s business today is over."


    Finish saying, he took Subei to get up, and then head did not return to walk out.


    A hundred miles of smoke stomped, watching Hua Jin''an embrace the back of Subei and cried out.


    Liang Xinchen got up at this time and went to her side and said, "do you want me to come today because you want to meet them?"


    Bailiyan said fiercely, "how can I not believe that he will really marry that woman?"


    "Do you believe it now?" Liang Xinchen said.


    Bai Li Yan snorted coldly, "I don''t believe it." With that, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and stormed out.


    Northern Jiangsu sat in the co driver''s seat, Hua Jin''an drove himself, uncle Lin stayed to deal with the aftermath.


    Hua Jin''an took a look at the northern Jiangsu Province with closed eyes, "sleepy?"


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, "why do you want uncle Lin to take me there?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "custom-made wedding dress."


    "Don''t say it''s made to order for me!"


    Subei couldn''t help laughing.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "do you think I can wear wedding dress


    North Jiangsu takes a deep breath, "Hua Jin''an!"


    "I don''t want to force you to marry me, but a woman has to have a wedding dress all her life. But you can''t wear it now. I just want to give you one. If you think it through, you will marry me in it. Otherwise, if you meet someone you love in the future, it will be my gift to you


    Hua Jin''an said solemnly.


    Subei was suddenly silent, and she suddenly felt a little speechless.


    Put on the wedding dress and become the most beautiful bride, which is the dream that all women want to realize in their life.


    Of course, she did.


    It''s just that the dream is broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Subei took a deep breath, "in fact, you don''t have to do this!"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "this is what I owe you. Don''t refuse. "


    In fact, Subei understood the meaning of Hua Jin''an that a woman who was unmarried had lost her best chance.


    Although, for Northern Jiangsu, this is a disgraceful thing, but, if talking about marriage, she is really dead heart.


    So, in fact, she doesn''t care about it now.


    "Then why do you owe me?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked.


    Hua Jin''an has no voice, Subei has been waiting for his answer.


    For a long time, the man''s low voice came, "this is fate."


    Subei truth a mouthful of blood spurted on his body, and then the man looked back at her, "do you agree?"


    Subei cold hum, "agree with you a big head."


    "Yes, just agree."


    Hua Jinan smile, "I invite the designer to come home, then I will pick you up."


    Subei shook his head. "You really don''t have to bother."


    "Hungry or not, let''s go to dinner."


    Subei some negative, "I come out with you, you only have this sentence every time, is there something new?"


    The man thought, "well, I''ll ask you to sleep, and you can choose from the hotel in Liangcheng"


    before his voice dropped, an unidentified object hit him head-on.


    As soon as he caught the small bag from Subei and threw it on the back seat, "if you don''t like it, we''ll change it. It''s said that women like to spend money when they are in a bad mood. Let''s go to the mall. "


    Subei rolled his eyes and said," take me home. "


    Hua Jin''an stopped talking and kept driving.


    When the car stopped, it was not in front of the house in Northern Jiangsu.


    This is a garden community located in the Development Zone, quiet, good environment, good air, is the first choice of rich people.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Subei looks out of the window.


    Hua Jin''an said, "green here is good, closed community, foreign people in and out need relatives and friends to come to register, very safe."


    "And then?" Subei looked at him and asked.


    Hua Jin''an continued, "it''s very suitable for self-cultivation and children''s life."


    Subei chuckled, "do you mean I want to move here?"


    The man nodded, "smart."


    At the same time, he kicked the gas pedal.


    Subei just wanted to say go back, the car has entered.


    In front of a two story villa, the car stopped.


    Hua Jin''an opened the door for Subei, and the head of Subei turned "not to go down."


    Then, suddenly the warm breath of a man came close to her. Hua Jin''an untied her seat belt and directly took her out of the car.


    Subei knew that he couldn''t struggle, "put me down and I''ll go by myself."


    Hua Jinan looked at her with disbelief, "don''t you run away?"


    "I have a big stomach. Where do you want me to run?"


    Subei rolled his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an only put it down in front of the villa door. The white marble pillars in front of the villa are crystal clear, and they seem to be cut together with the gatehouse and steps. The streamline is particularly beautiful.


    Villa is also a continuation of this style, the whole pattern bright clean, simple and luxurious.


    "This is the children''s room, and here is the study I specially made for you. You can go in and have a look."


    Hua Jin''an introduced one by one.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province went around without any comment.


    Everything in the house is ready for life.


    "I''m not going to move here."


    Said Subei.


    The man''s eye color such as ink deeply fell on the body of Subei, "this is what you should get. You gave birth to a child for me. I can''t let you wander outside."


    Subei whispered, "you can take your child after birth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Hua Jin was silent when he settled down, but he seemed to add something in his eyes to northern Jiangsu.


    In fact, the northern part of Jiangsu Province said this sentence in a moment of anger.


    Now, seeing the man''s reaction, she had this idea in her heart.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an suddenly said again, "are you sure?"


    Subei nodded, "sure."


    She thought, a cruel woman, is no man will like it.


    She has been looking at Hua Jin''an''s face, observing his look,


    however, this man is too elusive.


    It was only a moment, but his mood had already returned to the beginning.


    He said with a faint smile, "do you want to let me go?"


    But Subei said, "sincerely!"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I don''t want to listen to the truth, I can see whether it is true or not."


    Subei raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    The man suddenly grabbed her hand, took her to sit on the sofa, said seriously, "then wait until the baby is born!"


    He let go of Subei''s hand, "if you still want to go, I will never leave you!"


    Subei light smile.


    She just wanted to say, "this man is an old fox at all!"


    She had to admit that she was no match for Ben.


    "You see where you need to add something, or where you are not satisfied!"


    Hua Jin an voice light said.


    Subei took a deep breath. "I won''t come."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "Subei, if I want you to live here, I can do it easily. But I don''t want to do that to you. But I would never allow my son to live in a humble house. If you don''t believe it, try to see who dares to accept you! "


    Hua Jin''an''s face is clearly with a smile, but the voice is cold and incomparable.


    Northern Jiangsu is a master of eating soft rather than hard. Hua Jin''an''s tough attitude will only make her more resolute in refusing.


    Subei sneered, "then you wait for Subei to take your son to sleep on the road."


    She stood up, her eyes full of provocation, "isn''t Mr. Hua omnipotent? So why don''t you try to get your child out of his body earlier? "


    The stubborn and sharp words of Northern Jiangsu angered Hua Jin''an.


    His eyes slightly narrowed, he said with a smile, "it seems that I really spoiled you."


    Su Bei eyes slightly Li, "so now Mr. Hua wants to give me what lesson to taste?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "do you want to see me so angry?"


    "You know what I think!" Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "I won''t promise, so you can stop thinking about it."


    "If you don''t want to teach me a lesson now, I''ll go first."


    Su Bei then turned and walked out.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly at the woman''s disappearing tough back. Instead of being angry, he showed a smile with appreciation.


    This woman is a wonderful flower.


    He just asked her to stay here for a while, but he didn''t say he would give her the villa!


    Smile to disappear, changed into helpless.


    He picked up his mobile phone and said, "security room, please call a taxi for the lady who just went out!"


    Hang up the phone, and then he dialed out again, "Uncle Lin, all the pregnant and baby products must be ready within three days!"


    "Yes, sir, and how does your wife like it?"


    Uncle Lin asked.


    Hua Jin An said, "she likes it very much."


    At first, Subei thought it would be very difficult to get a taxi here, but I didn''t expect to get a taxi soon.


    Before getting on the bus, she unconsciously looked back and got on the car.


    She thought he would come after him, but he didn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Subei went home directly, and was in a panic all the way.


    When I got home, my mother was preparing dinner.


    Several dishes were already on the table, and Subei went into Grandma''s room.


    Grandma''s legs can only rely on support, yesterday out of the hospital.


    When Subei went in, grandma was talking on the phone.


    Subei sat quietly waiting, but she didn''t hear what grandma Su said.


    Grandma Su hung up the phone and looked at her granddaughter who was sitting on one side of the phone. "Beibei, are you back?"


    Subei just turned to God, "grandma, did you call?"


    Grandma Su''s eyes turned, "girl, how can you be absent-minded?"


    Subei rubbed her legs gently for her grandmother


    She asked again, "grandma, who did you call just now?"


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "you haven''t said it. I didn''t even recognize that I was talking to your grandmother Qin on the phone."


    Su Bei nodded, "Oh, it''s granny Qin. Is she OK?"


    Grandma Su replied, "she is very good. She came to our house during the day and brought a lot of delicious food. Only at night. "


    Subei said, "why don''t grandma stay with grandma Qin for dinner? They have brought gifts


    Grandma Su said, "their family sent someone to pick up. She said something was wrong and I could not force her to stay. There are still opportunities in the future.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Grandma Su''s eyes showed a surprised smile, took Subei''s hand and said, "Beibei, did you quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    Su Bei suddenly looked up, "grandma, how can I have a boyfriend?"


    "You look like you''re out of your mind. Grandma can''t get it wrong. Tell Grandma what he does?"


    Said Grandma su.


    Subei sighed, "grandma, please spare me. I really don''t have a boyfriend!"


    Grandma Su didn''t believe it at all. "Girl, you promised grandma that you would be the first to bring it to grandma when you had a boyfriend."


    Su Bei''s eyes wrinkled, "grandma, are you going to force your granddaughter to death?"


    Grandma Su looked at her granddaughter with a wrinkled face, so she had to stop and say, "OK, OK, I won''t ask. Go to dinner. "


    Su Bei pushes grandma Su out of the room. There are a group of people standing in the dining room.


    Su Bei was stunned. Grandma Su told her in a low voice, "I forgot to tell you that today we and Qin Yan will be in laws. The date of marriage is not fixed?"


    When Subei saw Qin Yan, she couldn''t laugh out of her heart.


    But for her brother''s sake, she said hello to everyone.


    Su Yu couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. He took his sister''s hand and introduced it to Qin Yan''s family.


    Qin Yan stood beside Su Yu with a smile.


    After a brief introduction and greetings, all of you are seated.


    Her son is Yao Guizhen''s heart. Now that Su Yu is happy, she is naturally happy.


    During the dinner, Qin Yan talked and laughed as if nothing had happened.


    Only Subei alone to eat stuffy head, she really can not use a happy mood to treat Qin Yan.


    Suddenly, Qin Yan put a piece of eggplant into the bowl of Subei, and said with a smile, "Beibei, now you should supplement iron and eat more eggplant. This is suitable for You


    She looked at Subei with a smile.


    Only Subei could understand the provocative edge in her eyes.


    Subei mouth slightly hook, pull out a smile, "thank you, sister Yan!"


    After dinner, Subei finished cleaning up and returned to his room. Just as he sat down, Qin Yan opened the door and walked in.


    Subei was in a bad mood, but now she is too lazy to do superficial Kung Fu with her, so she frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Qin Yan tiny smile, her eyes staring at Subei''s stomach, ha ha smile way, "there are five months, you really don''t say you are so dressed up is really can''t see."


    Subei looked at her and said without expression, "you don''t think I didn''t tell my brother because I was afraid you would say it."


    Subei sat in front of the dressing table, not nervous at all. Her voice said faintly, "my brother''s happiness is more important than anything. If you want to go and tell my family now, it''s up to you."


    Qin Yan''s smiling face slowly closed, "are you not afraid to be driven out of the house?"


    Subei sneered, "I''m not afraid of anything. The only thing I''m afraid of is that I made a mistake this time, which will harm my brother."


    Qin Yan was a little scared. She wanted to take this opportunity to boost Northern Jiangsu.


    But I never thought that the attitude of Northern Jiangsu was so tough.


    She stood up in front of Subei and said with a sneer, "the child in your stomach is not Luo Shao''s, is it? Subei, before I thought you were very serious. Since you had a relationship with Luo Shao, what kind of purity did you pretend to me? Do you want to thank me for giving you medicine in the water that day? "


    Qin Yanzheng said happy, Subei suddenly got up and went to her and grabbed her hair.


    Qin yanao called, she didn''t expect that Subei would start.


    Su Yu outside heard the news and knocked on the door, "Beibei, Yan, are you two OK?"


    Qin Yan just wanted to speak, Subei said coldly in her ear, "if you are not afraid of my brother, you may call me if you know that!"


    Qin Yan closed her mouth.


    Su Bei said in a loud voice: "elder brother, I and elder sister Yan are trying on clothes. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Yu left.


    Qin Yan gritted her teeth and turned her head to look at her. Her long hair was specially wavy today. Now she is tightly held in the hands of Subei, and her scalp aches with cramps.


    "Subei, at least I''m going to be your sister-in-law, so do it to me?"


    Subei said coldly, "I''m thinking now, whether my brother will marry you or not."


    Qin Yan said ruthlessly, "you can, you have Luo Shao to support you, but I really didn''t see that you should have a leg with Luo Shao!"


    Su Bei listened to her say so, hands hard, "what is Luo Shao to support me, say clearly!"


    Qin Yanyan looked at himself cruel but Subei, had to soft, "you let me tell you not to do it!"


    Subei let her go, Qin Yan combing her hair said, "you little girl film, really dare to start."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Said Subei.


    Qin Yan told Subei about Luo Shao''s search for her, and of course omitted Luo Yingdong''s jewelry and money for her.


    Subei also felt incredible in his heart, "what you said is true?"


    Qin Yan nodded, "is it useful for me to cheat you?"


    It''s just Northern Jiangsu.


    "It''s OK. You go out."


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province issued an order to drive guests.


    Qin Yan stood in the same place and didn''t go. She thought about it, then sighed and said, "Beibei, we have known each other for so many years. You should know that I am sincere to your brother. This time with Luo Yingdong, I was angry with your brother and went out drunk together... "


    Qin Yandun went on to say, "things have happened. What can we do? Sue him? I don''t have to sue him. I have to be notorious, so I made a deal with him


    Su Bei frowned at her, "what deal?"


    "Your brother is not in their company, this promotion was not your brother, today, he was promoted."


    Qin Yan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Su Bei looked at Qin Yan''s smiling face and was really helpless. She sighed and said, "if my brother also said it was for your promotion and sleeping with other women, how would you feel? Think it out for yourself


    Qin Yan grabbed Subei and prayed, "Beibei, I know I did something wrong. But now it''s too late to regret. I really love Su Yu very much. I want to marry him very much. Can you forgive me once? "


    North Jiangsu feels headache to crack, what is this called?


    Finally, Subei looked at Qin Yan and said seriously, "can you guarantee that there won''t be another time?"


    Qin Yan nodded, "I swear, I will never do anything sorry for your brother. Otherwise, the sky will strike five thunderbolts! "


    Subei sighed, "that''s it. You can live with my brother."


    Qin Yan seized the hand of Subei excitedly, "thank you for Beibei!"


    In fact, Subei''s heart hurt like a knife, but she could only bear it.


    That meal, Subei eat blocked to the heart.


    The marriage between her brother and Qin Yan was settled. That night, Yao Guizhen went to the room in Northern Jiangsu for a long time.


    If my baby son is going to get married, my mother will be happy, but I will be lost.


    Subei looked at the mother who would cry and laugh. Besides comfort, she could only comfort her.


    Then the next choice of hotels, all kinds of preparatory work fell on the body of Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei has no complaints. She is willing to do something for her brother and share it with her mother.


    Su Chu Lin had to make an appointment with Su Chu Lin the next day.


    So, this day, I met the person in Northern Jiangsu that I didn''t want to see in this life.


    Lin chuxia helped to find the hotel. Subei waited for a long time before waiting for the restaurant manager.


    Because this hotel is one of the best in the city. Lin chuxia didn''t know who he was looking for and gave him a 30% discount. So the manager was not very eager to see Subei.


    But it''s settled.


    The mood of Northern Jiangsu was not affected at all, but very happy.


    The first floor of the hotel is a Japanese restaurant. Subei never patronizes Japanese restaurants, including anything in Japan. She never touches on it.


    So for this famous Japanese restaurant in Liangcheng, Subei Su won''t take a look at it.


    "Auntie!"


    Suddenly, a young child''s voice came.


    Subei did not stop until the child ran up to her and held her leg.


    Subei just see the little girl crying in front of her eyes, but at this glance, Subei''s heart is shaking with pain.


    The beauty of her sister and the cinnabar mole on her forehead stung Subei''s eyes.


    She crouched down and looked at the little girl in front of her in disbelief. "You are Qiqi!"


    The little girl nodded and cried, "Auntie, help me, help me!"


    Subei at this time do not know what happened, but the pain in the heart has flooded the whole atrium.


    This is the only blood left by her sister in the world, her niece.


    The last time I saw her, she was still a baby in swaddling clothes. I haven''t seen her for six years.


    "Kiki, are you not coming back?"


    A woman appeared in front of her eyes and said ruthlessly.


    Qiqi cried harder and went straight to the arms of Subei.


    Subei hugged Qiqi and raised his head slowly.


    As soon as the woman saw Subei, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she began to speak with disbelief: "you are..."


    Subei slowly got up and looked at the woman in front of her, "you forced my sister to death, now I am finally on the top?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Woman ha ha a smile, "I thought it was who, originally is Qiqi''s little aunt."


    Subei looks at a woman''s eyes, showing a bit of hatred, Subei rarely look at a person like this.


    Today, she is not as indifferent as she used to be.


    Because the woman in front of her is Yu Qianqian, who forced her sister to death.


    Yes, the sister of Zuo Xiao''s former fiancee.


    But at that time, Yu Qianqian was a junior and chased Liang Xinbin, who was married and had already been a father.


    Finally, the elder sister was forced to die by her life.


    Today, Subei see her still bright, how can not hate in the heart.


    Su Bei clenched Qiqi''s hand tightly. The little girl didn''t recognize her any more. She just looked on her as an aunt passing by.


    Subei squatted down and looked at Qiqi, "Qiqi, what happened to you just now?"


    Qiqi looked at Subei strangely, "Auntie, how do you know my name?"


    Yu Qianqian said with a cold hum, "if you are for the sake of Qiqi, you will want to speak clearly


    Su Beili also ignored her, soft voice said, "because someone called your name just now, so I know."


    Qiqi thought for a while, then looked at Yu Qianqian outside, "do you mean aunt Qianqian?"


    Subei nodded, "now you can tell me what happened just now?"


    Kiki nodded and said, "Dad asked me to call her mom. I know she''s not my mother, so I don''t want to call her!"


    She was wronged to drop tears, "and then Dad got angry."


    The heart of Subei shook violently, and the smile from the corners of his mouth froze.


    Let her call her mom to the woman who killed her mother?


    At this time, another person came out of the restaurant. He said to Yu Qianqian, "let you take Qiqi back. What are you doing?"


    Liang Xinbin was stunned when he saw Subei.


    "North and North!" He was a little surprised.


    This is Subei''s nickname, once sister has been called her that way, so, Liang Xinbin''s also followed.


    Subei slowly rose, "we don''t seem to be that familiar."


    Liang Xinbin indifferent look looked at Subei, "you still hate me?"


    Subei said coldly, "hate? How can I hate you? You overestimate yourself. It''s disgust


    Yu Qianqian reached out and took Liang Xinbin''s arm, "dear, let''s go in. Stop talking to her. "


    Liang Xinbin looked at Yu Qianqian and said in a cold voice, "you also went to take Qiqi in."


    Yu Qianqian face gloomy down, let go of Liang Xinbin to Subei side, said to Qiqi, "Qiqi, go back with your aunt to eat delicious food."


    Qiqi broke her hand and hid in Subei''s arms. She called out: "I won''t go. You are a bad aunt. You rob my father with me. You go away."


    Yu Qianqian some anxious, stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiqi''s hand. "Qiqi, what are you talking about? Go back with me quickly."


    Qianqian cried and prayed to see Subei. She refused to let go of Subei''s hand. "Auntie, please help me. Please help me."


    Subei and the child actually have no feelings, these years occasionally think of, but she is after all a child of the Liang family.


    My sister is dead. What else do you want her to do?


    The Liang family would not allow them to see the child.


    So, when Subei saw this child, there was only pain in my heart!


    Now, looking at as if his sister is a copy of the child in his arms cry heartrending.


    In particular, she was pulled by Yu Qianqian.


    Northern Jiangsu is really unable to ignore.


    Subei stretched out a hand to hold Yu Qianqian''s hand. Yu Qianqian raised her head, and her eyes were sharp. "Subei, do you seem to manage more?"


    Subei will protect Qiqi in his arms, "you are not his new wife now?"


    Her eyes to Liang Xinbin, "I''m the child''s little aunt!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Yu Qianqian angry to see Liang Xinbin, "you listen to what she said?"


    Liang Xinbin did not pay attention to Yu Qianqian, but Mou color looked at Subei and said, "since you still admit to be Qiqi''s little aunt, go in."


    Yu Qianqian looked at Liang Xinbin, "bin, you now invite her in, where will I be placed?"


    She''s the wife he''ll be passing by!


    Liang Xinbin Mou color move, look to Yu Qianqian, "if you still want to marry me, is my fiancee, otherwise, where do you think it is placed?"


    Yu Qianqian sneered and looked at Subei. "I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to come in."


    "Qiqi, listen to my aunt, you and dad go in. No one dares to bully you with your father


    Subei squatted down and said to Qiqi.


    Qiqi took Subei''s hand, tearful, "Auntie, would you like to go in for dinner with me? I won''t let you go."


    Maybe it''s because Subei looks too much like her sister. Maybe it''s blood thicker than water.


    Years later, Kiki was so close to her that she took her hand and insisted that she go in.


    From the standpoint of Northern Jiangsu, she is not willing to.


    She took Qiqi''s hand and went to Liang Xinbin and said with a smile, "no matter whether you have really loved my sister, Qiqi must be your child. I''m not qualified to ask you how to take care of her. I just want to advise you that my sister has died with her eyes closed. Don''t let her ghost come back to you again! "


    Finish saying, Subei will give Qiqi to Liang Xinbin, turn and walk.


    As soon as Qiqi saw Subei leave, she burst into tears, "Auntie, don''t leave Don''t leave Auntie


    Subei turn around, tears will no longer be able to restrain the flow, at the moment listen to Qiqi heart crack lung cry, her heart is broken.


    In the end, it was the flesh of the younger sister who had half the blood of the Su family.


    "Mom doesn''t want me, and you don''t want me..." Kiki cried hoarsely.


    Finally, Northern Jiangsu stopped.


    Turn around, a few steps to Qiqi side, a Qiqi embrace in the arms, tears.


    "Qiqi doesn''t cry and my aunt doesn''t go away. Would you like me to have dinner with you?"


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is like a knife.


    Qiqi still kept sobbing, "the teacher said that mother''s sister is called Xiaoyi, are you my mother''s sister?"


    Subei stroked the child''s head and nodded, "yes, I''m your mother''s sister."


    Qiqi broke her tears and laughed, "great, great, I''m going to find my mother!"


    Looking at the child''s innocent smile, Subei''s heart ache incomparably.


    "Then go in," said Liang Xinchen.


    Subei takes Qiqi into the restaurant.


    However, Subei did not expect that there are many old friends in the restaurant.


    Push the door into the luxury compartment, Subei Leng, the people inside also Leng.


    "North and North!"


    "Susu!"


    The first is surprise, then surprise, and then excitement.


    The latter tone is all unexpected!


    In front of the tall and upright figure, instantly occupied the northern Jiangsu line of sight.


    Heart, a moment by what broken.


    She never expected to meet him on such an occasion!


    Zuo Xiao!


    The one she loved the first half of her life, her fiance!


    Left Xiao excited a few steps to her, eyes full of surprise, "north, really you?"


    Northern Jiangsu tried to calm down, but could not find the past calm.


    Even before, Xiao Lan thought that she would never see her again.


    However, the fact is always unimaginable.


    Six years passed by in a flash, love, love, perhaps already very little left.


    But the scar on the bottom of my heart still hurts.


    Originally, that scar never can heal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Liang Xinbin light said, "you all know it, I don''t do more introduction."


    Subei took a deep breath and said in a calm tone, "yes, they are all old friends."


    Left Xiao some anxious, his exit voice some tremble, "north north, these years you have been good?"


    Su Bei''s lips hook out a faint smile, light some cool, she said softly, "can''t you see it? I''m doing well. "


    At this time, Yu An''an came over with obvious displeasure in her eyebrows. She put out her hand and stepped on Zuo Xiao''s arm. "Zuo Xiao, you haven''t told her that we are going to get married?"


    Left Xiao Junlang''s face showed a trace of anger, he looked down at Yu An''an, "An''an, you''d better go back and wait for me."


    "So you''re going to get married. Congratulations!"


    At this time, Northern Jiangsu made a sound. There was no emotion in her voice and color. She had a faint smile on her beautiful face, and her whole body was cold and cold.


    Zuo Xiao looks pale and says, "north, in fact..."


    Yu an anxiously pulled Zuo Xiao, "Zuo Xiao, don''t you ask Miss Su to sit down?"


    Zuo Xiaocai reluctantly said, "that North and North, you sit


    The seat he reached out to guide was just beside him.


    Liang Xinchen said, "Qiqi has been sitting here before, and Beibei is sitting next to her."


    Subei has never hated her nickname for a moment.


    For people you never want to see again, you don''t even want to hear your name out of their mouths.


    Xuan Xiao Ran is beside her, although the distance is not close, he smiles slightly, "did not expect, still can see you."


    Subei took a deep breath and whispered, "in fact, the world is small sometimes."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded and said in a low voice, "Zuo Xiao has just returned home. He has always wanted to find you. I didn''t tell him! I''m afraid you''ll be angry


    Subei showed a smile, "thank you!"


    "But I didn''t expect you to come today?"


    Xuan Xiaoran said with some doubts in his eyes.


    Subei also did not want to explain, she bowed her head and clenched Qiqi''s hand and whispered, "Qiqi, why did you come out at that time?"


    If it''s a little later, or a little earlier, she won''t come in.


    Subei''s heart did not blame anyone''s meaning, she knew clearly, with Liangcheng, Zuo Xiao such a powerful family''s children want to find her, easy.


    I don''t see you today. I''ll see you sooner or later.


    But, once upon a time, there was a fluke in her heart.


    She thought that as long as she was far away from the upper class and his circle of friends, she would never have a chance to meet again.


    A moment of cold eyes on her body, Subei do not have to look up to know who is looking at her again.


    Liang Xinchen.


    She didn''t look up, just focused on coaxing Kiki to eat.


    The little guy is very happy, has been holding Subei''s hand, telling the story of kindergarten.


    "Mr. Liang, who is this beauty? Let''s look at Zuo Shao and Mr. Xuan differently. We must come here? No introduction? "


    Some people said playfully.


    Liang Xinbin lips a hook, cold voice with a smile lips spit out, "she is my sister-in-law!"


    "Liang Shao, you can really be joking." He looked at Yu An''an. "If you say that, don''t you fear that your legitimate sister-in-law is angry?"


    At this time, Yu Qianqian, Yu An''an sister''s face naturally is not good-looking.


    Liang Xinbin laughs but does not speak, also does not explain.


    Some people coax, "she can''t be your young lady''s nanny, can''t really see, Liang Shao really has the vision, even the babysitter is beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Subei has been listening, but she is not angry.


    These people, in her eyes with Ben will not look at.


    She felt that it was a waste of energy to scold them.


    However, some people are not happy.


    Although Zuo Xiao''s voice after six years, listening to northern Jiangsu''s ears, but still a second to distinguish.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, just get out of here. Assholes are not welcome here! "


    Zuo Xiao said angrily.


    That person can become a guest of honor, of course, is also of great wealth, but he does not know what kind of gun he hit today.


    The man is a Zheng, some can''t believe looking at left Xiao, "left little, are you talking about me?"


    Left Xiao cold hum a, "yes, that is to say you."


    "Zuo Shao, damn it. I came here for you. That''s what you did to me? "


    The man was furious.


    "So, can you talk about my woman


    Zuo Xiao blurted out.


    Yu an was anxious when settling down, "Zuo Xiao!"


    The man''s eyes were straight again, not only he, but also several men and women who did not know Subei were also surprised.


    "Zuo Shao, isn''t your fiancee Miss Ann?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    Subei felt a burst of heat on her head, and everyone''s eyes almost burned her.


    She put down her chopsticks, raised her head and looked at Xiao to the left. "Zuo Shao, I think you should say what you just said again. I can sit here for Kiki and stay out of it. But I can''t stand your insulting remarks. "


    Every word in the north of Jiangsu Province is plain and without waves, but it is also cold.


    Left Xiao''s eyes are tightly fixed on the body of Subei. In the quiet hall, the sound of his knuckles is so harsh.


    All eyes fell on the two of them. Everyone could see that the young master was very angry.


    They all doubt, the next moment, he will hit the head of Subei.


    Xuanxiao ran said at this time, "Beibei, don''t be angry. Zuo Xiao is also in a hurry, so..."


    Su Bei turned his head and said word by word, "Xuan Xiao ran, shut up!"


    There was another uproar. How dare she speak to Mr. Xuan like this!


    Only Liang Xinchen and Liang Xinbin looked at it silently.


    Su Bei''s sight falls on left Xiao''s body, does not flinch, "or do you not plan to marry her at all?"


    With a faint smile, she glanced over Yu An''an.


    Yu An''an stamped her feet angrily. At this time, she did not dare to be angry.


    Zuo Xiao looked at Subei with a smile, his clenched fists slowly loosened, his deep eyes staring at Subei deeply, "Beibei, if I break the engagement, would you still like to marry me?"


    People can''t extricate themselves from the shock today.


    Yu An''an bit her lips and tears fell. She gritted her teeth and said, "Zuo Xiao, how can you say that?"


    Left Xiao did not look back at her, the line of sight always falls on Subei''s body, "north north, tell me you are willing to?"


    Subei hehe smile, "I''m sorry, I''m married! Zuo Shao, you seem to be back too late. "


    This words a, left Xiao immediately backward a few steps, "impossible, you lie."


    Su Bei got up and stepped forward, he was closer, and his voice was very cold. "Zuo Xiao, do you think that after being abandoned by you, I should not be as good as death, thinking about you day and night, waiting for you to change your mind?"


    "I''m sorry, you overestimate yourself. In my heart, you are dead. Do you think I will stand still waiting for a man who has been dead for six years? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Zuo Xiao''s face was so gloomy that Su Bei walked back to his seat, leaned down and said to Qiqi in a warm voice, "Qiqi, I have something to do first. I''ll take you out to play some other day and eat the best food."


    Qiqi also seemed to be suppressed by the atmosphere here. She nodded, "is it the most delicious thing?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "Good, my aunt, you are my word!" Kiki held out her little finger.


    Subei smile, in all people''s line of sight with Qiqi hook.


    Then she left without looking back.


    Subei walked out of the distance, gas forgot to take a taxi.


    When I think of it, a car has stopped nearby.


    The window slowly lowered, revealing Liang Xinchen''s cold face.


    "Get in the car!"


    He said.


    Su Bei laughs, "do not go up!"


    She can''t hide, can she?


    Just listen to the man in the car slowly said, "don''t you always want to know about Yanan?"


    Subei gnash teeth, the door beam Xinchen has opened, Subei up to throw the car door.


    The car started, Subei did not ask him where to go, she said straight to the point, "what did you do to Yanan?"


    Liang Xinchen cold face, "is it true?"


    Su Bei looked at him suspiciously, and he continued to ask, "is xuanxiaoran saying true?"


    Su Bei''s clean face showed a smile, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not."


    Liang Xinchen will stop the car on the side of the road, looking at her seriously, "did three years of prison?"


    Subei nodded, "yes. You think three years is too little, don''t you? "


    "Why?" Liang Xinchen''s rare face has changed.


    Subei reached out and brushed his forehead, his eyes fell on the bare trees outside the window, and his voice was cold, "don''t you know?"


    Liang Xinchen shook his head. "I don''t know. What''s going on?"


    Subei coldly said with a smile, "you and Xuan Xiaoran are both his best friends. On the day of the wedding, he lost his sight. Six years ago, I have been out of prison for three years. Now each of you comes to ask me why!"


    Her eye color is full of mockery, "you one after another, is to see how stupid I am?"


    Liang Xinchen stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "I can''t tell you clearly for a while. We haven''t seen him for six years. It''s only today that I see Mr. Xuan."


    His eyes fell on Subei''s body, "I want to know, what happened in those years?"


    Subei hehe smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to tell you!"


    "North and North!" Xinya, don''t you want to know about her


    "In the future, Yanan will tell me! Don''t try to trade with me! "


    Subei slammed on the door, hit a car and went home.


    No matter how hard Northern Jiangsu tried all the way, he couldn''t recover.


    When I got home, I didn''t eat any rice, so I went to bed.


    I''m often sleepy recently. I went to lie down for a long time and couldn''t sleep.


    At this time, Lin chuxia called.


    Subei slid the answer key, there immediately came the voice of Lin chuxia, "Beibei, help


    Su Bei''s eyebrows twisted more tightly, "have you been hacked?"


    "Yes, I was chopped. How do you know?"


    Lin chuxia growled.


    Su Bei immediately sat up and nervously asked, "where are you? You call the police and call me for fart! < BR, "catch up with me in the early days of the summer."


    Subei called out to the phone, "Lin chuxia, your uncle''s!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Then throw the phone aside and lie down again.


    Lin chuxia then called again, and Subei stuffed the phone into his pillow.


    Lying for a while, Subei sighed and got up to take the notebook.


    She played online games very early, at first because she read the book Zhu Xian, and then fell in love with the game.


    Later, she gradually found that playing games can not only adjust the mood, but also stimulate creative inspiration.


    So, over the years, when she was in a good mood, she would play when she lost her inspiration.


    Into the game, Subei summoned her mount crazy lion, and went to the sunset desert.


    The news flashed around and on in Northern Jiangsu. All the news came from Lin chuxia.


    Elder sister is still calm: North North North, help!


    Elder sister is still calm: Beibei, did you come up? I can''t stand it.


    Elder sister is still calm: Su Dabei, the last package of medicine left.


    Elder sister still calm: Subei I curse you


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: you rob other people''s darts?


    Subei''s fingers fell on the keyboard.


    Elder sister is still calm: Emma, elder sister, you finally come up, hurry to help, speed.


    Elder sister is still calm: This is a lot of big business. When I sell it, I will buy you a super light seat. Your lion is so ugly that it is all over the world.


    Sister is still calm: you can call on the people in your help to fight, and reward.


    I''ve been kicked by cigarettes for a long time.


    Elder sister is still calm: Damn it, didn''t the leader of the gang propose to you at that time? So unfeeling.


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: white eyes, illusory world, do you still want to talk about love?


    Elder sister is still calm: that''s not necessarily. I''ll find you a spoony one tomorrow.


    finger in love with cigarettes: team up, otherwise how can I find you?


    North Jiangsu sent the past group to the application and was told that the other side already had a team.


    Lin chuxia sent an application at this time, and Subei agreed. Soon she saw Lin chuxia flashing green light on the map.


    It was not until recently that Northern Jiangsu found out how miserable the war was.


    Lin chuxia''s teammates all sacrificed, lying on the ground in disorder The content of the chat is basically that the revival can''t be beat anyway. It''s better to lie on the ground and watch a play.


    Subei in the game''s occupation is warrior, the reason why choose this, the reason is very simple, the killing is fierce, the fuselage attack is strong, PK is fierce.


    But as soon as Subei arrived here, I was stunned. My God, these four great warriors are all top-level. If you click on their tasks, they will be equipped with purple light.


    Although she is also a top class, she is a cheap one, and she is no match at all.


    However, there is a warrior named Beichuan Gongzi. He is a top match, but he is a little messy when he kills people.


    Well, it''s like insanity.


    Hello, I''m still calm! Elder sister, what do you think?


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: if you can''t beat them, you''d better watch them.


    Elder sister is still very calm: brute!


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: are you trying to curse?


    Sister is still very calm: brute, brute!


    Su Bei went up and gave Lin chuxia a knife,


    elder sister is still very calm: Subei, you help outsiders chop me!


    Finger in love with cigarettes: deserve it, who let you curse! You said you didn''t look at the people who robbed the darts. Can you beat them?


    Sister is still very calm: no way, gold is too attractive, I want to change all into purple, and reluctant to spend RMB, had to come out to grab!


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: self sin can''t live!


    Finally, sister is still very calm, glorious down.


    She lies on the ground and makes a dozen exclamation marks!!!! Finally, it''s over! I''m so tired!


    His fingers fell in love with cigarettes and walked up and down her body twice.


    Subei type a line, I''ll massage you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Sister is still very calm: how far to roll far.


    Finger in love with cigarettes: that Beichuan childe, baiblind that a good equipment, hit like a nervous.


    Suddenly, a samurai came to the north of Jiangsu Province, and a row of red words flashed on his head. Childe Beichuan, the leader of Tianxia shumeng, is the biggest gang in the game. My God!


    Northern Jiangsu retreated in fright.


    Finger in love with cigarette: Great Xia, I just said casually, don''t you want to kill me?


    Mr. Kitagawa: calm is your sister?


    Finger in love with cigarettes: Yes, but not so good!


    Sister is still calm: you finished the calf goods! If you die, you have no sense of righteousness!


    Mr. Kitagawa: are you short of money?


    Finger in love with cigarettes: of course, we are poor people, otherwise we would not let you fight so badly at the same level!


    Mr. Kitagawa: OK, I''ll give you this dart!


    What, Subei grew up and blinked his eyes staring at the computer.


    She knocked down a line: and then?


    Mr. Kitagawa: No, then.


    Then Beichuan left with people, and the escort cart was thrown to them.


    This carriage of darts is quite valuable, enough for a person to change into purple clothes.


    Finger in love with cigarettes: take it for purple, I''m going to sleep.


    Subei turned on the computer and got into the bed.


    A lot better.


    When I met a fool, there were thousands of RMB for the car dart.


    Lin chuxia called, "Beibei, this is the so-called feeling frustrated. Is the casino happy?"


    "Proud of you." Said Subei.


    "Beibei, are you sleepy?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s your credit for getting such a big bargain today. How about I treat you to dinner?"


    "No, I''m going to bed."


    "What''s your sleep? It''s only eight o''clock. You''re waiting for me to pick you up!"


    "Summer and summer!"


    North Jiangsu whispered.


    Lin chuxia replied, "say."


    "I saw Zuo Xiao today." Subei said softly.


    Lin chuxia was silent immediately, "is he back?"


    "Yes." North Jiangsu replied.


    "What did he say?" Lin chuxia''s tone is not good.


    Subei scratched his head. "At that time, many people did not have a chance to say."


    "What if there is a chance?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    "I don''t want to hear it!" Said Subei.


    "Really?"


    Lin chuxia asked in a tone of disbelief.


    Su Bei lip corner pulls out a silk smile, "think what? Do you think I want to go back to his old dream? "


    "Not the best!" Lin chuxia finished, his voice was soft and asked, "Beibei, tell me the truth, do you still love Zuo Xiao in your heart?"


    Subei was silent for about five seconds and then said, "no love!"


    Lin chuxia just put down his heart and said: "this is good, north north, he can''t believe such a man. Do you hear me? "


    Subei grabbed her hair and nodded. She murmured, "but I''m very sad!"


    Lin chuxia sighed deeply, "go to bed early! Sad or heartache, give me to remember, can''t be soft hearted! "


    "Good. Then I''ll hang up! " Subei hung up.


    The next morning, Subei received a message from Lin chuxia, "Subei, please come to my house. I have a fever. "


    When Subei got to the downstairs of Lin chuxia''s home, he felt that something was wrong. There were many cars parked below, all of which were luxury cars of qingyishui.


    When she got into Lin chuxia''s home, she understood everything.


    The door was not locked. When Subei opened the door, he saw Lin chuxia standing at the door.


    As soon as she saw Subei, Lin chuxia met her, she said helplessly: "Beibei, I have no way, Zuo Shaoyi blocked me at home in the morning, and he won''t let me go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    There were about ten people standing in the room, among them Zuo Xiao was sitting on the sofa in the middle. Subei understood everything at this time. She nodded and said, "it''s OK to give it to me."


    Subei knew that Zuo Xiao was not xuanxiaoran. If he wanted to do something, he would use all kinds of methods.


    Seeing Subei coming, he got up and said, "Beibei, I must tell you something clearly."


    Subei nodded, and then walked away.


    Left Xiao but once blocked her, Subei impatiently looked up at him, "do you want to talk in other people''s home? I don''t want my friends to regret being friends with me. "


    Left Xiao in Subei behind to explain, "I can''t find you, can only use this method."


    Subei sneered, "you left little want to disappear for six years, now you come back, want to see me, I have to see you, right?"


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath. "Beibei, there must have been a misunderstanding six years ago. I think it''s necessary for us to sit down and speak out calmly."


    By this time, they were downstairs.


    Lin chuxia is not at ease and has been following behind.


    Su Bei suddenly stopped, with a slight smile in his sight, "what do you want to say? Didn''t you ask me to mention that money? Or did you send me to prison on your wedding day with no video mail? "


    In those days, if no one mentioned it, Subei would not think of it easily.


    Now, she has to keep her own memories, the scars in her heart have been opened.


    Her patience, almost to the limit.


    Left Xiao Mou color painful says, "that money can have an accident, I also don''t know, otherwise how can I let you sign? On the wedding day, I had a car accident, so I didn''t show up at the wedding. Beibei, you believe me, I never wanted to hurt you


    Subei gently smile, she shook her head, "left Xiao, you have no credibility in my heart, I will never believe what you said."


    "How can I hurt you when I love you so much?" Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei''s voice was cold, "love me? If you don''t confirm such a large sum of money, let me sign it and send it out. I don''t have that much right, don''t you know? On the wedding day, I didn''t wait for you. I waited for the police. "


    Su Bei''s smile was full of self mockery, "one of your best brothers is gone. Did they have a car accident?"


    Subei slowly retreated, "Zuo Xiao, let''s call it a day. I don''t want to talk about the past. Now I''m doing well and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. So please don''t show up in front of me


    Left Xiao''s face was gloomy and cold, "north, this is impossible! I will find out what happened then. As for you, I will never let go


    "You are not going to marry Yu An''an?"


    North Jiangsu said coldly.


    Left Xiao lips raised a light smile, "then destroy another marriage, you know this can''t be my meaning, it''s my parents'' arrangement."


    At that time, Zuo Xiao strongly destroyed the marriage arranged for him by his parents.


    At that time, Subei was young and had a stronger personality.


    She disdains to compete with other women for men.


    The reason why she was with Zuo Xiao later was because she was sincere enough to her. She knew that Zuo Xiao didn''t mean anything to Yu An''an.


    Today, she still believes that Zuo Xiao will do what he says.


    But, things are man-made, the result will never be the same.


    Left Xiao looks at her, eyebrow a pick, "do not believe me?"


    Subei shook his head and said with a soft smile, "I believe, just, I will never be with you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Subei words do not leave any room, she looked at left Xiao''s eyes after cold incomparable.


    Left Xiao looks at her, Mou color pain, "north north, am I such a jerk in your heart?"


    Under the sun, the woman''s cool Li is in front of her, as if no matter how close the sun is, she has been unable to warm her.


    Su Bei''s eye color left left left Xiao, in the voice more tired and helpless, "Zuo Xiao, even if I beg you, don''t look for me again, don''t mention the past with me. I feel very tired, I just want to be with my family. I don''t want to know what happened in the past! "


    Subei''s tone of voice with a trace of prayer, she is really tired.


    Left Xiao but a step forward to come to her, reached for her to win weak shoulder, "Subei, I do not allow! I don''t think you will be allowed to leave me! Zuo Xiao has never done anything sorry for you. Believe it or not, I love you as before! In this life, you can only be my Zuo Xiao''s woman! "


    In the eye socket, Su''s eyes did not hurt when she bit her teeth.


    She slightly raised her head and looked at the tyrannical man in front of her. Suddenly, she broke away from his grip, and the voice of the exit was angry, "my brother was almost killed by the people of your left family. My father heard about this, and was implicated and killed by drug dealers. My mother and my grandmother are all sick."


    There was a sneer on her face, and her voice trembled. "On the plaintiff''s seat, you are the entrusted agent of your parents. I stand in the defendant''s seat, and my mind is blank. I confess my guilt and I admit everything. Otherwise, I don''t know if my family will still be in this world after I get out of prison


    Tears still broke away from her eyes, but there was no trace of weakness in her eyes. She sneered in a low voice, "at that time, I hoped day and night that you could appear and turn all this around. Every time I hold a court session, I will see every corner of the court. However, until the end of the day, you have not appeared, and all your old friends have disappeared. "


    Her smile was like a knife cutting out Zuo Xiao''s heart. He wanted to say something, but the shock in his heart made him unable to say anything. She could only look at the girl she once loved, with a sharp knife in her hand, and cut open her chest to show her the wound one by one.


    Subei reached out to wipe away the tears on his face. "Now you come back one by one, either by setting up a teacher to make a crime, or to sprinkle salt on my wound. Zuo Xiao, what can you do to trample on a person?"


    Zuo Xiao stepped forward and said, "stop talking!" His voice was angry.


    Subei step back, pale face showed thin cool smile, "Zuo Xiao, now you want to say you want to start again with me?"


    Left Xiao ignored her resistance, forced her into the arms, voice with endless regret, "north, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know that so much had happened. Now I come back, you can rest assured, I will give you an account, please, don''t leave me! I''ve been thinking about you for six years


    Subei unexpectedly did not resist this time, she left Xiao holding her.


    Zuo Xiao''s heart finally settled a little, he believed that although Subei hated him, he must still love him.


    All of a sudden, Subei laughed and said, "have you been missing me? After six years of no news, you suddenly appeared in front of me, you said that you have been thinking of me for six years


    "Ha ha, Zuo Xiao, how do you think of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Left Xiao holds Subei, as if to rub her into the body, afraid that she will disappear.


    The man''s voice is a little hoarse, "north north, six years ago, I had a car accident, wake up, people have been abroad."


    He was silent for a moment. "In fact, I have been thinking about coming back all the time in the past six years, but I can''t help it! Beibei, you believe me, I have been working hard to come back early! "


    "Can''t help it? There are times when you can''t help yourself? "


    Subei sneered.


    Left Xiao''s arms closed more tightly, Subei almost breathless, but she gritted her teeth.


    "Beibei, I can''t talk about it for the time being, but I''ll tell you one day."


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu is getting colder, "Zuo Xiao, I don''t need to say anything. Do you want to save everything if you don''t know it and you can''t help it? "


    She said, "no way!"


    "Beibei, what do you want me to do? What can I do to forgive me?"


    Zuo Xiao''s words are full of sadness.


    Su Bei''s lips slightly a hook, cold like frost bloom, she said word by word, "unless I die!"


    Left Xiao''s body suddenly a stiff, he slowly released the arms of women, eyes with disbelief.


    North and North


    Subei left his arms, step back slowly, her beautiful face, pale as paper.


    Shallow smile, stabbing left Xiao''s eyes, her voice is still as clear as ever.


    She slowly spit out word by word, the desperate words, "do you want me to forgive you? There''s only one possibility, unless I''m dead! "


    Just as she used to stand in front of him, her lips also pulled up such a shallow smile, she said, "Zuo Xiao, I love you!"


    However, at that time, the smile is very affectionate, at this time, it is full of resentment and despair.


    He watched Subei fade away in his sight, clenching his fists and clenching his steel teeth.


    If you let him find out who hurt his favorite, no matter who it is, he will never let go!


    Subei is in a very bad mood now. It seems that she has planted a time bomb in her heart. Even a word will cause an explosion.


    She must not go home in such a mood.


    Lin chuxia''s home


    lying on the sofa, Su Bei''s mind is still unable to shake off the shadow of Zuo Xiao.


    Closed his eyes, his words are still in the ear.


    When the door opened, Lin chuxia came back to buy food.


    "Beibei, what do you think I bought you?"


    As soon as he entered the house, he came to the forest in the early summer, and he looked up at his eyelids and said, "what?"


    Lin chuxia put things into Subei''s hand. Subei opened his apron and looked at it. "Do you want to tell me that I live here and have to cook for you in the future?"


    "Shit, are all people like Zuo Xiao in your eyes now, son of a bitch."


    Lin chuxia white her one eye, soon realized that she had said something wrong, rushed to her body and said with a smile, "Beibei, this is an apron for radiation protection. When you face the computer, you protect the baby."


    Subei sighed, "still have conscience!"


    Lin chuxia pulled her up and said, "come, Dabei, come and have a look at my purple dress. Which one do you like?"


    Subei lay down lazily again, "I''m not interested. You can do it yourself."


    Lin chuxia said, "if you are not in a good mood, you will get up and kill."


    Subei lie down again, "the equipment is too bad, only be killed."


    "Let''s talk about love. You know what kind of man Beichuan is. He''s a king. If you take advantage of him, you will be invincible."


    At this time, Lin chuxia had pulled North Jiangsu again.


    Subei body for a meal, and then thought, "OK, then I''ll go to his side."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Northern Jiangsu on the line, Lin early summer can''t wait to show his purple clothes with Subei.


    Elder sister still calm: North North, you see which you like, before I bind to you.


    The nvxia''s fingers fell in love with cigarettes and sat lazily on the grass: you seldom keep them, I don''t want them.


    Elder sister is still calm: No, it''s due to you, too.


    fingers fall in love with cigarettes: the great Xia gave me the dart for me, OK? What credit do you have?


    Lin chuxia stretched out a foot and put it on the North''s leg, "you Ya''s didn''t care so much before!"


    Subei rolled his eyes. "I''m stimulated. You don''t know."


    "That should kick you straight back into normalization." Lin chuxia said and raised his feet.


    Subei said, "come on, you are not afraid of Hua Jin''an that big devil to clean up, just kick you."


    She had an air of sheer audacity.


    Lin chuxia took back his feet, "are you two OK?"


    "Good for you Another white eye in Northern Jiangsu,


    Lin chuxia curled his mouth, "listen to your tone, completely take him as a supporter."


    "I''ve never thought of taking anyone as a backer, but it''s true that the child''s father still has the capital to be a supporter."


    Subei stroked his stomach.


    "Think about it. If it''s me, I''d rather go back with Hua Jin''an, and I''ll never get back."


    Lin chuxia looked as if he were dead.


    Subei ignored her, "Hey, someone hit you."


    Lin chuxia looked at the computer in a hurry, "damn me, I''ll grab it before I''ve finished changing my equipment."


    Subei muttered, "then quickly change into purple clothes, so that I can''t help you, and pregnant women can''t see bloody."


    Northern Jiangsu has a close look, good guy, these people are from the world''s second largest Gang, an arrow through the heart.


    There are four people, two warriors, a mage and a Sword Fairy.


    After learning about the situation in Northern Jiangsu, Lin chuxia was already lying on the ground.


    Fingers in love with cigarettes ": you die so soon?


    Elder sister is still calm: you are watching for a while, I was frustrated.


    All of a sudden, Subei in front of the screen blood red.


    Next


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: good knife technique


    both of them lie on the grass and straighten their bodies, and no one gets up.


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: your sins against them?


    Elder sister is still calm: their eldest daughter-in-law, was cut to death by me yesterday.


    Finger in love with cigarette: why?


    Sister is still calm: try knife


    finger love cigarette: self sin


    elder sister is still calm: it''s a sister no, you always see me die with this sentence.


    Man: Hey, get up, just pee?


    Elder sister still calm: can''t afford, how?


    Carrying a big knife: hee hee, then it will be


    Subei was very angry in his heart, but now he is OK. If he is killed, he will not say that he will be killed. He will immediately cry out, "no more playing, no more playing. If you are playing, you will chop your hands!"


    She snapped the computer off and fell on the bed.


    A moment later, Lin chuxia reached out to shake her, "north, north, come, come up."


    Subei roared in the quilt, "go away!"


    "Here comes the fool, who has been watching you for a long time." Lin chuxia said.


    Northern Jiangsu was indifferent.


    "Well, he killed all of them. Haha, he lost his equipment."


    Lin chuxia said excitedly.


    Subei came out from the quilt, "childe Beichuan?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes. Come on, north north. It''s up to you. If you get close to him, we''ll be ashamed of ourselves. "


    Subei got up and turned on the computer.


    A handsome young man in white stood in the green mountains and waters, the breeze blowing his 3000 ink hair.


    He was dressed in casual clothes!


    The message is flashing. Open it in Northern Jiangsu.


    It''s the resurrection help from master Kitagawa.


    Subei thought for a moment and his fingers were beating on the keyboard.


    Finger in love with cigarette: why save me?


    Mr. Kitagawa: I like you!


    Finger in love with cigarettes: marry me!


    Mr. Kitagawa: good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Next, he sent a trade reminder.


    All of them are top-level equipment of wusheng. They are not made of gem materials. They are special gift bags drawn by lottery with cash. They can''t be bought even if they have money.


    Lin chuxia suddenly seized Subei, biting his lips and pointing to the flaming Dragon Emperor''s Mount in the trading column, his eyes were straight, "this is what I always wanted."


    Su Bei snapped the key to refuse, and Lin chuxia cried out, "have you slipped your hand?"


    Mr. Kitagawa:?


    Finger in love with cigarettes: flat an arrow through the heart, as betrothal gifts.


    Mr. Kitagawa: smiling face, good,


    Lin chuxia couldn''t believe his eyes. "Su Dabei, how can you refuse? Don''t give it to me."


    Subei white her one eye, "you make clear, that is my dowry."


    "Rolling calf, just a game."


    Lin chuxia looks sad.


    Su Bei replied, "my biggest point is to be serious. Don''t you know?"


    Mr. Kitagawa: the challenge letter has been issued. It will be 6:00 p.m. three days later.


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: OK, see you in three days.


    Mr. Kitagawa: come with me.


    Subei originally wanted to go offline, but Lin chuxia had already returned to his room and got angry.


    Mr. Beichuan sent a message again. Subei typed out two words: why?


    Mr. Kitagawa: trial marriage


    Northern Jiangsu eyebrows, this man is really interesting.


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: how to try?


    Mr. Kitagawa: no?


    Northern Jiangsu mouth a hook, typing out a line of words: you can also climb out of my computer, go.


    Prince Beichuan invited Subei to mount his mount, which was the flaming Dragon Emperor of Lin chuxia.


    When the flame Dragon Emperor summoned out, it soared from the clouds. The speed was first-class, and the shape was even more cool.


    Wherever we go, everyone stops to watch. Although there is no way in the way, it is really the people who make way on the way.


    Subei looked at this posture, and in front of this gorgeous man, the heart slightly open a little.


    Finally, they stopped at a top of the mountain.


    The mountains are at the foot, not far away the waterfall flies down, the river is surging.


    In front of me, a ginkgo tree stands tall.


    The golden leaves covered the land in front of us, beautiful, as if the earth was covered with a layer of golden blanket.


    Subei, standing under the ginkgo tree, couldn''t help but stare.


    This game, she initially saw is 3D effect lifelike, good-looking characters, PK fun.


    After playing for so long, she has never been to this place.


    It is so beautiful, although it is in the game, but Subei really like it.


    Mr. Kitagawa went to the tree and sat down. One leg was bent and his hand was naturally put on his leg. He looked very handsome.


    Mr. Kitagawa: come and have a seat.


    Finger in love with cigarette: trial marriage here?


    Mr. Kitagawa: can''t wait?


    I just want to be sure what kind of person I love with cigarettes.


    Mr. Kitagawa: do you know now?


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: to be investigated.


    Sitting side by side with Mr. Kitagawa, one is very beautiful.


    It''s a perfect match.


    Mr. Kitagawa: why do you like to play games?


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: write books, kill people. That''s it.


    Mr. Kitagawa: I only saw you killed! The smile of evil spirit


    fingers fall in love with cigarettes: if you meet the top equipment, such as you, it will be over. However, I can go and kill the smaller ones.


    Mr. Kitagawa: then buy the equipment!


    Finger in love with cigarettes: no money!


    Mr. Kitagawa: it''s OK. My husband will give you money later.


    Finger in love with cigarette Too fast!


    Mr. Kitagawa: No, the result is doomed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    When it comes to finger love.


    Mr. Kitagawa: do you smoke?


    Finger in love with cigarettes: No, I like the smell of tobacco on my fingers,


    Mr. Kitagawa: are you in a bad mood today?


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: a little.


    Mr. Kitagawa: talk about it.


    Finger in love with cigarettes: my ex boyfriend is back.


    Mr. Kitagawa: want to get back together?


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: I don''t want to.


    Mr. Kitagawa: then let him get away from me.


    Subei stopped her finger. She didn''t know why she would say these words to a stranger.


    However, the man''s reaction seems to be a little strong.


    After a while, the news came again.


    Mr. Kitagawa: it''s late. Go down and have a rest.


    Fingers in love with cigarettes: OK, bye.


    Subei turned off the computer and lay down.


    Her mind calmed down and she closed her eyes.


    The next morning, Subei received a phone call, the script was approved, and asked her to hold a crew meeting.


    When signing the contract, Northern Jiangsu specifically asked that when choosing a role, she must obtain her consent.


    In recent years, many TV dramas have been infringed or forced to sign overlord terms.


    So, Subei had this idea, but what she didn''t expect was that after she put forward it, the company agreed.


    After entering the production team, directing, and so on, we have basically arrived.


    Subei didn''t expect that he invited Wang Dong, a famous domestic director.


    People in the company have been very polite to her, and she was arranged to sit next to Wang.


    Then, Subei noticed that the famous brand on the table in front of her was Subei, the assistant director of the screenwriter.


    Chen Rui, the director of the film and Television Department of the company, first said some official words. Then, he looked at Subei, "next, I''ll introduce Subei, the screenwriter and deputy director of the play."


    Subei got up and said hello to everyone.


    Subei has been dealing with Chen Rui since entering huanyubian. At this time, she is full of doubts about how she has become an assistant director.


    Seeing her doubts, Chen Rui said with a smile, "Miss Su has to write a script, and she doesn''t have much time to go to the scene. The reason why she works as an assistant director is that the company is considering presenting the play perfectly. So we want to listen to the original work and the writer as much as possible. So, from casting to shooting, post production and so on, Miss Su can give her opinions. "


    This is a good thing for Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei smile, "thank you."


    Just at this moment, someone pushed the door and came in.


    At the same time, everyone stood up with a tacit understanding: "Mr. Hua!"


    Because Mr. Hua is not Mr. Hua in North Jiangsu.


    He, so busy!


    But who knows, she was wrong.


    This Mr. Hua is clearly that Mr. Hua.


    When she looked up, she happened to smile at the face of Shanghua Jin''an.


    Subei''s head blew, how could he come here?


    Then, he followed the woman who came in and saw Subei at the moment.


    Just, the eyes are not good.


    A hundred miles of smoke up and down looked at Subei, Yang a demonstration face, smile at Subei.


    Now, only one person in Northern Jiangsu is sitting there. The rest of the people stand up, including the famous director Wang.


    So, at the moment, everyone''s eyes are on the north of Jiangsu.


    Chen Rui winks at Subei, which pretends to be invisible.


    Finally, he coughed slightly and said, "Miss Su, this is Mr. Hua, President of the group headquarters.


    Subei did not look at it, "Oh."


    Seeing that she was still sitting there, Chen Rui was so anxious that he said, "Miss Su!"


    Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at Chen Rui? Can only stand in front of the president, not sit? Is that what the company says? "


    Chen Rui didn''t expect such a reaction in Northern Jiangsu. He was speechless for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Hua Jinan chuckled. "Miss Su is right. You don''t have to stand up when you see me. Sit down."


    All of them were terrified. They sat down trembling and secretly aimed at Northern Jiangsu. She didn''t want to do it, did she?


    Subei head down to play with the hands of the pen, in the heart of non-stop abdominal Fei.


    It''s a narrow road. How can Huanyu become a branch of his family.


    Chen Rui''s voice sounded in his ear, "we are very honored to invite Miss bailiyan to star in this play."


    Suddenly, the room clapped.


    There was a constant stream of flattery.


    At this time, a clear voice interrupted the lively atmosphere of the scene.


    "Wait!" Everyone looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei continued, "I don''t think Miss Baili is suitable for playing Lusheng."


    All the people''s eyes fell on Subei.


    Chen Rui said, "Miss Su, Miss Baili is now a popular first-line actor in China, and every work she takes part in is the winner in ratings."


    Su Bei looked at Chen Rui and said, "but she can''t play Lusheng!"


    Bailiyan rose slowly, and her face was already angry. "I hope you don''t bring personal gratitude and resentment to your work."


    Subei smile, "I and miss Bailey have a personal grudge?"


    Bai Li Yan looks at the man beside him. Hua Jin is sitting quietly with a cool face.


    Bailiyan sneered, "then I really want to hear from Miss Su. Why can''t I play Lusheng?"


    Subei has been unchanged, she whispered, "very simple, appearance, temperament, Miss Baili is first-class."


    The corner of a hundred Li cigarette holder brings up a touch of pride, but you insist on it in Northern Jiangsu!


    "But miss Baili can''t play the pure and innocent Lusheng. Your eyes have been stained with too many worldly desires and vanity. Excuse me, how do you want to deduce a kind-hearted little girl. Of course, if you don''t mind, Miss Lusheng Baili can have a try. "


    Bailiyan''s whole face is as cold as frost, which is extremely ugly.


    She was very angry. "Subei, do you think you are covering the sky here? I tell you, I''m going to do it. "


    Subei body back, leaning on the back, look indifferent said, "no screenwriter, you play what."


    Then she got up and picked up the folder. "If you don''t change the number one, don''t contact me."


    With that, he got up and walked out of the meeting room.


    After Northern Jiangsu went out, there was some regret in my heart.


    She''s a little too impulsive. This job is the only source of her life at present.


    However, she had already come out, and she could not go back.


    "Miss Su!" Behind him came a female voice,


    when Subei turned back, a girl in professional dress came up and said, "Mr. Hua, please come over."


    Subei bite lip, she is to go or go or go!


    There is a voice in my heart calling, don''t go, don''t go!


    She took a deep breath and said, "please show me the way."


    Subei finally came to him and walked into the office. Hua Jin''an was standing in front of the French window.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he said faintly, "come here."


    Subei didn''t like his commanding tone, so she lifted her feet and walked over.


    Subei stood still in front of him, "you don''t want me to compromise, I just don''t agree to let her play!"


    Northern Jiangsu said with a strong attitude.


    Hua Jin''an turned to look at her, with a smile in her deep eyes. "Do you miss me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Subei was stunned. If she was drinking water, it would come out.


    Hua Jin''an looks at Leng Zheng''s appearance, immediately smiles, smiles like the sunlight is bright.


    "If you don''t answer, you just want to!" Hua Jin an laughs.


    Subei glared at him, "I tell you something serious?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color suddenly becomes serious, "I say is serious matter."


    Subei is looking at him.


    Hua Jin''an said seriously, "if I call the roll, I want her to play?"


    Subei''s voice became cold, "then I quit. You need someone else to write the script


    Hua Jinan looked at her and laughed, "are you jealous?"


    Subei turned to sit on the sofa, "I don''t have that spare time."


    She looked up at the man. "Are you and she an old lover?"


    Hua Jin''an walked to her and sat down, shaking his head, "No


    Subei sneered, "then I have no reason to be jealous, right?"


    "You want to tell me that you are not involved in personal grievances?"


    In the sun, the more tough the man''s side face.


    Su Bei nodded and solemnly said, "she really can''t play Lusheng. What I said to her is objective evaluation."


    Curled eyelashes suddenly dropped, covering the woman''s dark pupil, "I don''t deny, there are one or two words I deliberately angry with her."


    In the eyes of Hua Jin''an, Subei was stubborn but lovely.


    "Can''t she really play?" Hua Jinan looked down at her and asked.


    Northern Jiangsu was resolute in its attitude, "no"


    "Let her try? If you really can''t, "he said


    Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei shook his head, "no way."


    "In Northern Jiangsu, it is not a rational choice to deny a person even if he refuses to give a chance."


    Hua Jin''an reached for a wisp of hair hanging down from Subei.


    Subei pulled his hair back from his hand and looked up at him, "if you don''t have an affair, why are you so busy with her? Or is Mr. Hua trying to embarrass me? "


    Hua Jin an ha ha smile, "still angry?"


    Subei turned his head and did not look at him, "I never get angry with irrelevant people."


    The man got up, leaned against the French window, put his hand in his trousers pocket, and looked at Subei with his eyes light low. "How should I treat you? I am not an irrelevant person in your eyes?"


    Subei looked down at him.


    Leaving aside the past years, Hua Jin''an has been the best man for her in the last six years.


    Her heart is also flesh growing, how can it be senseless?


    But what if you don''t have a baby in your stomach?


    Would he take care of her like that?


    The man stepped back to her, put his hands on her sides and tucked her in the sofa.


    Subei raised his head and rubbed it on his lips. His heart trembled. Subei leaned against the sofa.


    She said in a low voice, "Hua Jin''an, I''m not as good as you think. Maybe one day you''ll regret it."


    Hua Jin''an eyes slightly squint, deep voice magnetic full, "after not regret is my thing."


    Subei took a deep breath, raised his head to his sight, "I want to go home."


    Hua Jin''an''s deep and burning sight makes Northern Jiangsu suddenly do not know how to face.


    The man looked down at her, delicate facial features slightly tired.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand around the waist of Subei, who had been taken up from the sofa by Hua Jin''an.


    She stood opposite him. "Hua Jin''an, don''t do this."


    The man bent down, picked her up, and strode to the door.


    Subei struggled, "you let me down, what are you doing?"


    The man''s voice came from his head, "don''t you want to go home? Send you back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Subei roared, "I can go back by myself."


    Walking to the door, Hua Jin''an suddenly locked her eyes on her, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve lost so much weight! In the future, if I know you''re a little thinner, I''ll kiss you all the way out next time


    For such a long time, Hua Jin''an has never done too much to her. She never feels uncomfortable.


    However, today, Subei felt that he seemed to have another emotion.


    Like angry, he didn''t get angry with her.


    Subei ruthlessly want to break off his hand, the man''s mouth floating a trace of fun, "or you want to now I kiss you out."


    Subei glared at him.


    The door opened and the man strode out.


    Subei has been closed eyes, in addition to the occasional pumping sound on both sides, the most is silence.


    Subei do not know, the company''s people, at this moment are shocked, forget the work in hand, unconsciously stand up, have eyes to them to leave.


    In particular, people in the film and television group were completely shocked.


    Su shunrui, in particular, must have respect for him.


    However, he really did not expect that she should be the woman of the boss.


    The most anxious sight is bailiyan, she had been waiting for good news, but did not expect such a scene.


    If the eyes can kill people, then Subei minutes do not know how many times to die.


    Finally saw the sun, North Jiangsu opened his eyes, the man has been in the car in Hua Jin''an.


    Subei was very unhappy, "Hua Jin''an, do you have to force me to leave before you give up?"


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "to where? You''ll never get out of your hand in your whole life. "


    "No one can stop me if I want to go."


    Subei said fiercely.


    "Your mother, your brother, and your grandmother, you don''t want them?"


    Said the man with the same complexion.


    Subei''s face changed.


    "You don''t want to know about your father? Yes


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei was angry and aggrieved in her heart. Indeed, this man had completely mastered her death.


    she couldn''t leave her mother, brother and grandmother in her life. She hoped that her father would come back alive one day.


    Since Zuo Xiao came back, her heart has been suffering, haze mood has never let go.


    At the moment, if Hua Jin''an is close to threatening, there is no way for Northern Jiangsu.


    Her eyes were tingling, and her voice was close to sobbing, "because I have your child, you can threaten me and force me like this, right?"


    Hua Jin''an quickly turned to look at her and parked the car on the side of the road. The stubborn woman in her sight was full of tears.


    The man eyebrow heart is tight, reach out to wipe her tears, "how to still cry?"


    "It''s none of your business." Subei dodged her hand.


    The man forcibly grasped Subei''s hand, the eye color anxiously looked at Subei and said, "the last time you left, I have been blaming myself, all blame me for being too anxious. These days, I''ve been thinking about how to make you more comfortable without hurting your self-esteem! "


    Subei turned away from him.


    Hua Jin''an sighed and said, "I saw you were really tired just now, so I carried you out. Of course, it''s not just that. "


    He paused. "You don''t want to play girl one. I didn''t know that was your script before I promised. Over the years, I have never lost my words. I can only tell her in this way. "


    He stretched out his hand to pull Subei''s head low, and pressed her head in a soft voice and said, "now the screenwriters have no status. I can''t let others have the opportunity to bully you. Women in Hua Jin''an can be said to be one and the same here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Hua Jin''an''s words made Northern Jiangsu feel better, but his tears became more and more fierce.


    Hua Jin''an was at a loss. He reached out to wipe the tears on Subei''s face and coaxed in a low voice, "it''s all my fault. I won''t be like this in the future. Don''t cry, will you


    Subei turned his head and bit him on the shoulder.


    The man frowned, then gradually provoked a smile.


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province used a lot of hard work.


    Later, she leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Hua Jinan tilted his head to look at her, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not wrong. Don''t move. Let me lean on for a while."


    Subei closed his eyes and whispered.


    Hua Jinan''s smile on his face slowly fainted, he said in a warm voice, "as long as you want, you can rely on it for a lifetime."


    Really, Subei''s heart suddenly had an idea, it''s better to marry him.


    In fact, the last time Subei was not really angry with Hua Jin''an, she just wanted to refuse, just want to refuse.


    For a man, if you can''t be with him, don''t accept his care and care.


    She was afraid that she would get used to taking care of him after she had been with him for a long time.


    If one day, he left, what would she do?


    It''s not going back six years.


    Maybe, I will never leave you when I treat you so well all my life?


    Ha ha


    This is how she believed in Zuo Xiao six years ago.


    As a result, she was skinned alive.


    To this day, she never dare to dream like this again.


    Especially people like Hua Jin''an.


    Just now, that remark moved her.


    She could hear that every word in his heart.


    He was so considerate of her that she could not blame it even if she did not like it.


    The anger and anger in her heart were melted by the warmth he brought to her.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that, perhaps, she did not feel at all for this man.


    So she bit him.


    She is angry. If he is not so good to her, how can she get into such a situation?


    Lying on the shoulder of a man, Subei felt that he had never felt at ease.


    These big stones pressed in the heart of heaven seem to be moving away a little bit.


    Hua Jin''an held her, although the posture at this time made him a little tired, his face was still with a smile.


    Finally, the woman murmured on his shoulder, "Hua Jin''an, I''m ok."


    Hua Jinan gently let her go, "not angry, OK?"


    Subei flat mouth, "no strength to angry with you."


    The man smile, very natural hand in the north of Jiangsu''s hair stroked, "then I''ll feed you now!"


    After dinner, Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said, "I''ll take you home?"


    Subei said, "you don''t have to send me, you go back busy."


    Hua Jin an shakes his head, "not short of this."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Half way through the car, Subei''s phone rings suddenly. It''s a reserved wedding hotel. Subei picks up, "Hello, manager Li What Why But we have made a decision that day How can you break your word like this? "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fell on Subei''s body. She didn''t know what was said there. Su Bei''s face suddenly changed color. She didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei shook his head. "Nothing?"


    "Do you need me?" Hua asked.


    Subei showed a smile, "no, my brother''s wedding Hotel, just called me and said that it was no longer possible that day. There''s more than one hotel. No, I''ll find another. "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "but, I don''t want you too tired, run around, will be tired. Leave it to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK. I don''t have to worry about this little thing. After that, I''m really in trouble with Mr. Hua. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at the eye color and said seriously, "in my eyes, all your things are big things."


    Subei''s face softened a little, "thank you!"


    "Really?" Hua asked again.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    As soon as Hua Jin''an entered the villa, he smelled a burst of rice fragrance.


    Zheng Yunhua came out from inside, "Jin''an, you are here."


    "Mom, did you cook yourself?"


    Hua Jinan took off his coat and hugged his mother gently.


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "of course, my son seldom comes back, I naturally want to cook well."


    After dinner, Zheng Yunhua and her son were sitting on the sofa in the living room. She whispered, "son, do you know what your mother came to you for?"


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "well, I know."


    "So you agreed?"


    Zheng Yunhua said happily.


    Hua Jinan smile, "Mom, your son is not a man who can''t find his wife. You can''t arrange a blind date."


    Zheng Yunhua was not happy. She sat aside and wiped her tears. "Mom never forced you. However, you are the only one who supports me to survive. My mother is looking forward to helping you take care of your children when she is able to do so. I want to have a grandson! But you... "


    Hua Jin''an brushed his forehead with his hand, and his brow was tight, "Ma, don''t cry. The son did not say that he would not marry or give you grandchildren. "


    Zheng Yunhua continued to cry again, "how hard are those people at home saying? You don''t know. Although Xiao ran took things over for you last time, I know what they think in their hearts


    She wiped her tears. "You know, the way to crack these rumors is very simple. Why can''t you find me a daughter-in-law and have a grandson. I''ll see who dares to say anything. "


    Hua Jin''an sighed and said, "Mom, there will be daughter-in-law and grandson. There''s still a time to have a baby in October, isn''t it? It''s not urgent. "


    Zheng Yunhua turned to look at Hua Jin''an. "Do you mean my grandson is already in your daughter-in-law''s stomach?"


    Hua Jin calmed his mind and said, "ah? Did I say that? "


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "yes, that''s what you just said?"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "ah! That''s it


    Zheng Yunhua immediately wiped away her tears and began to smile, "son, bring her mother a look. What''s the daughter of that family? Why hasn''t mother ever heard of you? "


    Hua Jin an thought, "Mom, I''ll bring her in a few days."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "OK, Ma, wait."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, and then said, "Mom, the woman I like is of no family background and looks average. The only advantage is a little talent."


    Zheng Yunhua''s face changed slightly. "Son, not everyone can marry into the Hua family. We must match each other, and we must not be bad in our conduct and appearance. "


    Hua Jin''an electric nodded, "my son feels the same way, so I don''t know whether to bring her to see you. Now listen to you say that, when the son goes back, let her take the child away. Are you still looking for years? "


    Then, Hua Jin''an said helplessly, "women are trouble, not like men..."


    "Well, if a man can have children..."


    Zheng Yunhua immediately pulled Hua Jin''an, "son, mom thought about it for a while. In fact, she doesn''t have to be a good match, as long as she is kind and sensible."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, she is very kind. Never, never fight with people, and never complain


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes brightened. "The most important thing is that you like it."


    Hua Jin''an said languidly, "don''t like it. How can my son make her pregnant with your grandson?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After coming out of the moon garden, Hua Jin''an is in a good mood.


    He sat in the car with a smile on his face all the time.


    Night engine seldom see the boss so happy, this car also drives very happily.


    "Yeqing, how are you doing with what I asked you to do?"


    Hua asked.


    Night Qing return way, "which net game company, I already bought."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "you tell those players, as long as you let your fingers fall in love with cigarettes, their equipment will be free of charge."


    "Yes."


    Night Qing''s eyes are almost straight.


    In order to let Miss Su create, she bought an entertainment company and invested in making films.


    Because Miss Su was bullied in the game, she bought an online game company and threw money to the players to coax the aunt together.


    Even when miss Qing''er was alive, it seemed that she had never seen the boss so attentive!


    Xuanxiaoran''s front foot had just arrived home when Hua Jin''an arrived.


    Open the door, Xuan Xiao ran a face unhappy, "are you Zhou shaopi, let me sleep for a night


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I''m not here to listen to your report."


    Xuanxiao ran cold face, "then what are you doing here?"


    "I want you to drink!"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    "My wine is very expensive."


    Xuan Xiaoran asked him to enter the room.


    Hua Jin''an carried the bag in his hand and said, "drink by yourself!"


    On the sofa, two people sat opposite each other.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "Sanya''s affairs are finished, but the loss is not small."


    Hua Jinan asked softly, "how much?"


    "20 million!"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "20 million people benefit one side, worth it!"


    Xuanxiao ran frowned, "you are a businessman!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "no business without fraud?"


    He shook his head. "I''m fighting in the mall, and I''m going to win." He said firmly, "but I will never be a businessman who benefits himself and others at the expense of others."


    Xuan Xiao ran smiles and nods, "in fact, you are still a good man."


    Hua Jin an laughed, "you can never give me such a high hat. Today''s wine is my own, and I will never pay you for it.


    "Xuan Xiao ran ha ha smile," I am short of money person


    After three rounds of drinking, Xuan Xiaoran asked, "Why are you so happy today?"


    Hua Jin''an was slightly drunk. "My old lady was easily handled by me today."


    "Have you seen her hiding?"


    Xuan Xiao ran raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "how can I fight an uncertain battle? Naturally, I want to get my mother''s consent first, and then meet again, everyone is happy!"


    "Yes, this is you. But it''s not that easy, old man


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, chuckled, "in my heart, only my mother is the most important. The rest, it doesn''t matter


    Xuanxiaoran said, "but if the old man doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the position of chairman of the group..."


    Hua Jin an MOU color one Lin, "I have a way, they brought my mother everything, I haven''t asked back!"


    Later, Hua Jin''an looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "I heard you found the person you are looking for?"


    Xuan Xiao ran shook his head, "there is no difference with not finding."


    "What?"


    "She doesn''t want to see me again!"


    Xuan Xiao ran flashed helplessly in the eye color.


    "Then put it down. It''s enough for you to think about other women for so many years. Zuo Xiao is not back. Let him solve it by himself and find a woman to start over. Fool


    Hua Jin''an pats Xuan Xiaoran on the shoulder.


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath, "you''re right. I should wake up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Deep winter, snow.


    There were only a few people on the street.


    Su Bei dressed in the car, Qin Zhong looked at her, "Miss Su, where are you going next?"


    Subei pinched his eyebrows and said, "to mandley hotel."


    Qin Zhong started the car and said after a long time, "Miss Su, you have been running for two days in a row. Can you stand this cold day?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "How about eating before you go?" Qin Zhong said, looking at the tired face of Subei from the reversing mirror.


    Subei sighed, "no, after finishing eating."


    She looked back at Qin Zhong, "these two days let you also suffer."


    Qin Zhong said in a hurry, "what you said is what I should do."


    "After you send me off, you go to eat first."


    Said Subei.


    Qin Zhong said, "no, I''m waiting for you."


    "Don''t wait for me, I''m not that fast. It''s settled. "


    Said Subei.


    Outside the window, the university is flying, and the cold is incomparable.


    Early the next morning after the separation from Hua Jin''an, Northern Jiangsu went out and saw Qin Zhong.


    This time, she did not refuse.


    The body gradually heavy, she is not safe in the snowy weather.


    She didn''t want to show off in front of Hua Jin''an, so she got on Qin Zhong''s car.


    I''ve been looking for a hotel these two days.


    Previously, Lin chuxia changed his mind temporarily to the one he had found. In Northern Jiangsu, he found many more, but all the dates were full.


    Even if she was a grade, it was full.


    Her brother''s wedding, she must do the wind and scenery.


    "Miss Su is here Qin Zhong wants to get off the bus.


    "You''re getting out of the car. I''ll go by myself."


    With that, Subei got out of the car and left.


    Qin Zhong looks at the figure of the woman walking in the snow, and his eyes are more and more worried.


    "What? Are they all full? " Subei looked at the manager in surprise.


    The manager nodded, "yes."


    "Can you confirm it for me again?" Subei did not give up.


    The manager was a little impatient. "Of course I made sure."


    "But I just saw that the morning was empty."


    Said Subei.


    The manager''s voice suddenly became discontented, "next month, I''m afraid of trouble, so I didn''t write one by one."


    Subei looked at her and whispered, "is that person Zuo Xiao?"


    The manager nodded, "since you know what else to ask, do you still have more money than less?"


    Subei picked up the bag and turned around and went out. Hua Jin''an sent her home that day. The hotel called her and said that Zuo Xiaobao had spent all her time. If she wanted to, please call Zuo Xiao in person.


    Subei naturally won''t call him, she won''t believe that he can contract all the hotels in Liangcheng.


    However, it turned out to be true.


    He did.


    She came to the most luxurious and upscale hotel in Liangcheng today. She thought he would not have thought that she would come to such an expensive place.


    However


    What does he want to do?


    Are you pushing her?


    Down the elevator, just into the lobby, Subei''s line of sight is stiff.


    It''s really no coincidence that the book has become a book. I saw the straight figure of Zuo Xiao walking in front of him, following Yu An''an beside him.


    "Zuo Xiao!" North Jiangsu yelled.


    When the man stopped, he turned his head and saw Subei smile, "Beibei, it''s really you. I thought I heard it wrong."


    Subei walked up to him and completely ignored Yu An''an, "Zuo Xiao, what do you want to do now, say it."


    Left Xiao Mou color move, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Bei said in a sharp voice, "I have contracted all the hotels on my brother''s wedding day. What do you want to do? Shall I beg you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Left Xiao smiles at Subei, "Beibei, as long as you open your mouth, I will give you whatever you want. I just want you to give me a chance to explain clearly. Is that all right? "


    Yu An''an said unhappily, "Zuo Xiao, are you too much?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her, "you go back first."


    "I''m not going back." Yu an an insisted.


    Subei said coldly, "why let Miss Yu go back? Every word I say to you is straightforward, and I don''t have to avoid anyone! "


    Zuo Xiao said, "well, if you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back."


    Then he looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, let''s go to the coffee shop."


    Subei refused, "just say here, I don''t really have the friendship with you about Laike coffee."


    Zuo Xiao was not happy, and his face was cold. "Beibei, I told you that there was a secret in those years. I must find out and give you an account. I don''t ask you to make friends with me again, but at least don''t refuse people like this! Beibei, I''m not your enemy, I''m a man who loves you. You can''t treat me like that


    Subei these days Run exhausted, at this time the heart''s endurance has reached the limit.


    she looked up at Xiao and said, "so, do you want to trade with me in this way? Next, what do you want to change? Do I love you? "


    Left Xiao''s sight became anxious, he said angrily, "OK, you say, what can I use to change your mind? I''ll give it to you!"


    Bang!


    Loud slapping sound in the lobby, originally left little in and out has been very noticeable, now whether hands are busy or idle are shocked.


    Zuo Shao went abroad for six years and was slapped in the face as soon as he returned home.


    As soon as Yu An''an saw that Zuo Xiao was beaten, she was in a hurry. Listening to their conversation, she was already infuriated. At the moment, taking advantage of this opportunity, she raised her hand and attacked Subei.


    Hand in the air was tightly held, Yu An''an glared at the person who stopped him, angry voice said, "left Xiao, she started first."


    Zuo Xiao gnawed his teeth and said, "so what? No one can do it to her in front of me. "


    He firmly put Yu An''an''s hand down.


    Subei knew that Zuo Xiao was always domineering, but she didn''t expect him to do such a thing and say such a thing.


    She has some helplessness, drag tired body to go out.


    Left Xiao pulls her up, "north north, what do you want me to do to satisfy you?"


    Su Bei''s cold eyes were frozen in his hands, "I want you to let go!"


    "I won''t let it go!" Zuo Xiao held her hand tightly.


    Su Bei looked at Yu An''an, who was gnashing his teeth, and said softly, "Miss Yu, it''s enough to be ruined once. Do you really want to be destroyed for a second time?"


    "Subei, shut up Yu an an screamed.


    Su Bei lips hook out a smile, "if you don''t want to, come to take care of your man."


    Yu An''an went up and took Zuo Xiao''s hand. "Zuo Xiao, you said you would marry me this time."


    Left Xiao looked back at her, "An''an, let go."


    Yu an said obstinately, "I won''t let it go."


    "Do you want me to tell my dad to cancel my engagement when I come home today! Yes Zuo Xiao said coldly.


    Yu An''an Dun is surprised to see Zuo Xiao. She knows that Zuo Xiao does what he says. Even though she doesn''t want to, she still lets go.


    Su Bei''s lip corner overflows a smile, looks in Yu an an''s eyes to become a mockery.


    Left Xiao Mou color micro Lin tightly staring at Subei, "north, I will not let go. Six years ago, if I hadn''t had an accident, you would have been my wife. Now that I''m back, you''re still going to be my wife


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Su Bei raised his cold eyes and said, "Zuo Xiao, I''m married. You want to tell my husband in person


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "marry? Do you think I''ll believe it? Your account is still unmarried


    Subei took his hand, and then slowly put it on his belly. She was smiling all the time, with a stabbing irony in her smile.


    When I saw Zuo Xiao''s changed face again, the smile became more and more wanton.


    Zuo Xiao suddenly took back his hand and said, "you..."


    He growled, "whose is it?"


    Subei did not slow to tighten the coat, the voice said, "it''s not yours anyway. Can you give up now? "


    Left Xiao''s face suddenly turned white, the anger in his eyes slowly turned into disappointment, painful disappointment.


    He watched Subei disappear in front of his eyes again, but he was helpless again.


    Beibei, Beibei, how can you have another man?


    Beibei, Beibei, how can you be pregnant with someone else''s child?


    Beibei, didn''t you say that I will only give birth to my left Xiao''s child in this life?


    His North, changed!


    Love has always been so cruel, hurt others, but also stabbed themselves.


    Subei has been straight back, she does not want to be vulnerable in front of Zuo Xiao.


    Tears in the orbit of the circle, but, eventually did not fall.


    Subei knows that if Zuo Xiao is true, he still loves her.


    Well, how cruel her words were to him.


    But she had no choice.


    Heavy snow, North Jiangsu''s thin figure in the smoke thin streets.


    It is said that it is not cold when it snows, and the weather will be extremely cold after snow.


    But why is she so cold?


    Walking in the snow, she even forgot to see where Qin Zhong''s car was!


    Forget to take a taxi, or find a place to push.


    At this moment, she just wants to leave as soon as possible. The farther away from Zuo Xiao, the better.


    Until, she was pulled by a man.


    Northern Jiangsu raised the long eyelashes hanging to see frost flowers. In his sad sight was huajin''an''s warm face.


    It''s just that he''s angry today.


    "Hua Jin''an, I''m so cold!" She said softly, the voice is very light, listening to the ears of men, seems to take a bit of coquetry.


    The man picked her up and got into the car.


    The car was Qin Zhong''s car. Hua Jin''an took off the clothes of Subei, and then wrapped her tightly in a blanket and held her in his arms.


    Subei still felt cold and shivered in his arms.


    "Stop at the coffee shop ahead and get a latte."


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Qin Zhong gets out of the car to buy coffee. The man reaches into the blanket and grabs her little hand.


    Her hands were cold as ice, and then suddenly they were warm.


    After a long time, she woke up and struggled to take out her hand.


    However, he was held down by Hua Jin''an''s tyranny, "if you move again, I''ll strip you clean and put it into my arms."


    The woman was quiet as expected. She said in a low voice, "isn''t it cool?"


    He tucked her cold hands into his shirt, and his warm temperature came from his palms.


    Hua Jin''an said in a cold voice, "or I''ll go out and freeze it, and then you''ll try to see if it''s cool?"


    Northern Jiangsu hung his head and did not speak.


    The frost and snow on the eyelashes are melting at this time, and the mist in the eyes is reborn, which is more and more pitiful.


    Qin Zhong came back, "Mr. Hua, coffee!"


    Hua Jin''an took the coffee. "Although it''s not suitable for you to drink coffee now, coffee has energy and will make you recover quickly. However, this is only one cup before production. "


    Subei has always liked to drink coffee. Since her pregnancy, Hua Jinan has not allowed her to drink it, and she has never drunk it herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    She was just about to take out her hand for the coffee. "Did I let you move?"


    Subei a Zheng looked up at him, the man with coffee has been sent to her mouth, "I feed you to drink!"


    Suddenly, Su Bei''s tears fell.


    She hung her head in a hurry and her tears fell into the coffee cup.


    Hua Jin An''s deep eyes slightly tight, he said softly, "hot, drink slowly."


    Subei slowly sip coffee, today''s coffee how not bitter, even a little sweet.


    After drinking the coffee, Subei still did not look up.


    "What, I said you were angry?"


    The man''s voice sounded overhead.


    Subei said low, "no!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "then why don''t you look at me?"


    In fact, Subei is not really angry, but feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Zuo Xiao embarrasses her again and again and makes her sad.


    Every time, it was Hua Jin''an who gave her warmth.


    The man she once devoted all her life to love, but in the end brought her only endless pain.


    Once upon a time, countless sleepless nights accompanied her only by merciless darkness and cold tears.


    Now, Zuo Xiao is back.


    To her is still pain, but the difference is, this time tears flow in the arms of Hua Jin''an!


    She gave Zuo Xiao the best youth and sincere love in her life.


    However, for Hua Jin''an, she did not pay a cent.


    It''s unfair to Jin''an, China!


    She felt ashamed!


    Thinking of this, Su Bei''s eyes once again filled with tears.


    Hua put his hand on her chin and asked her to look up at herself.


    He didn''t expect that his sight would be on such a pair of eyes full of tears.


    "Why are you crying?" Before the man still has the angry eyeground, this time turns to be soft.


    He asked, Subei locked in the eyes of tears instantly fell.


    Hua Jin''an reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said, "don''t cry. Isn''t it a wedding hotel? Leave it to me. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly a warm, tears more wanton.


    Hua Jin''an is at a loss. When did she cry so weakly in front of herself.


    At the thought of the nails and cold words that he ran into in the hotel these two days, Subei''s heart became more and more aggrieved.


    The more Hua Jin''an wiped the north of Jiangsu, the more turbulent his tears became. At last, he had no choice but to hold the north of Jiangsu into his arms.


    Gently patted her on the back, "tell me, who has wronged you?"


    Su Bei wiped his tears and raised his head from his arms


    "No one? Are you crying so sad? "


    Hua Jin an looked at her, eyes with doubt, "no matter who, dare to bully your people, I will let you bully back, don''t worry about bold said."


    Northern Jiangsu burst into tears and laughed, "brag!"


    Hua Jin''an hehe smile, "you see through."


    Subei felt a little numb in her hands, and then she naturally grabbed her fingers, but stopped instantly.


    How did it seem to catch something hard Meat?


    Moreover, the hot temperature,


    Hua Jin''an reached out and grabbed his small paw in front of his chest, saying, "I''m kind enough to cover your hand. You don''t want to be nice to me. It''s the hand that feeds the hand that is so blatantly seduced."


    Northern Jiangsu at this time has reflected what the situation is, white face red.


    She was embarrassed to raise her head and earned a few small hands. However, the man held on tightly. She said angrily, "if you don''t let me go like this, you''re looking for it yourself, OK?"


    The angry appearance of Northern Jiangsu made Hua Jin''an look a little crazy.


    This little woman, diversified personality, he almost saw.


    But I didn''t expect to get angry. It has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Hua Jin''an let go of Subei, at this time the car has been driven to an Zhai.


    Sue was no stranger to this place. She just asked softly, "why did you bring me here?"


    Hua Jin An said, "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold today, so I invited a doctor and a nurse to show you."


    In the face of such words, what can Northern Jiangsu say.


    After the examination, everything was normal except for a slight cold.


    When Subei enters the villa, the food should be ready.


    She hasn''t had a good meal these two days, and she''s really hungry now.


    Hua Jin''an now has a clear idea of her preference.


    The food is also like the northern Jiangsu style, so Northern Jiangsu eat very full, very fragrant.


    In the meantime, Hua Jin''an sat beside her and kept picking vegetables for her. Until Northern Jiangsu put down his chopsticks, his chopsticks were frozen in the air.


    "I''m full!"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an shakes his head, "still nearly, come to stutter this one."


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t eat."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow micro Cu, "you see you are so thin, this mouthful should eat for the son."


    Su Bei died unswervingly, "no, my son is full."


    Hua Jin''an insisted that she eat all the fish. "My son''s appetite is probably hungry by you, so he''s so small. If you take one more bite, he won''t feel up to it."


    Su Bei glanced at him unwillingly, "since Mr. Hua is so dissatisfied with me, you can go to another life!"


    Mr. Hua fed the fish into his mouth and said with a smile, "I can only have it with you. If you don''t, I''ll eat it for you


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "are you really the same as the outside rumor, only like men?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, so only you can save me in the world."


    Subei shook his head, "if I can''t help you?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "die in your hand, I have no regrets!"


    Subei did not continue to tease him, "OK, don''t joke, send me home."


    Hua Jin an MOU color is gentle nod, "go to a place with me first, then I send you home."


    Subei looked at the man who put on his coat, "where to go?"


    Hua Jin an lip corner always had a warm smile, "go, you will know."


    Subei looked up to his line of sight. The man buttoned the scarf on her chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t be long."


    the driver of the car has changed to night engine. As soon as he gets on the car, Subei''s sight falls out of the window, constantly searching for which hotel in Liangcheng is going to go tomorrow.


    Head unconsciously against the car window, these two days of things again emerge in the mind, heart uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a warm shoulder, and then people were caught in the arms of men.


    "What do you think?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Turn head on is a man''s eyes as quiet as the lake.


    Subei shook his head. "Nothing?"


    She slightly adjusted her sitting posture and wanted to keep a distance from him. The man immediately released his hand, "it''s cool on the window. If you''re tired, don''t forget that there''s a man sitting beside you."


    Subei smile, the man has continued to say, "I am not others, is your belly child''s father. You have a good reason to rely on, understand


    "Depend on it?" Subei murmured.


    Can you rely on it for a lifetime?


    She thought, without asking.


    The man''s affirmative and warm voice sounded in his ear again, "I will always be the support of you and my son. In this life, this pair of shoulders will never let others get close to me again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    A man''s words are like a fire in the cold winter. Even if Northern Jiangsu is dead hearted, it can''t drive away the warmth.


    Warm heat flow in her heart, her eyes fall on the man.


    He is so excellent and rare in the world.


    However, it is such a person who will say the warmest words in her ears and open his arms to her.


    A smile on the woman''s lips, how can she and how can she accept it?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Hua Jin an regards her smile as suspicion.


    Subei slightly raised his head to his dark eyes, "Hua Jin''an, do you really like me?"


    "Can''t you see it?" he said with a warm smile in his dark eyes


    Yes, she can.


    If his purpose was just a child in her belly, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    The man looks at the woman''s clear eyes, wisps of subtle pain from the heart.


    He can clearly see the moving in her eyes, so transparent and clear.


    A person can be moved to express no impurities, her heart is transparent and kind.


    And that clear heart, is suffered what kind of trauma, just so adhere to the affectionate door lock.


    Subei said at this time, "no matter what kind of past I have?"


    Hua Jin''an eye color deep looking at her, that pair of eyes seems to have penetrated her heart to understand her everything.


    Subei thought he would ask what kind of past she had?


    However, he did not.


    He said softly, "what I want is your present and future, people or things of the past. I never care."


    Subei was ready to tell her everything in the past. She always felt that there was no need to explain anything to him.


    In any case, she would not have any relationship with him, let alone marry him.


    She thought that he was just on the spur of the moment and could not hold on for long.


    What happened later was unexpected to her.


    His care, care, consideration, and even all he did to help her out of trouble were beyond her expectation. To this day, she believed him.


    How could she turn a blind eye to his sincerity.


    So she felt that it was time to tell him about that terrible past.


    However, Hua Jin''an only used a word to break her this idea.


    He didn''t want to know, he said he didn''t care ~


    Subei still didn''t give up. She looked at him, her eyes were firm, "are you not curious at all?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and reaches for her hand. "You are a woman worthy of my love. As long as I confirm this, do you think I should?"


    His palms were warm and dry, and he squeezed her hand gently. "No matter who you were with in the past, from now on, you and your son belong to me!"


    Su Bei''s heart, slightly a tremor.


    His tone is so similar to Zuo Xiao, they are all so overbearing.


    However, they are so different.


    She had done a good job in her heart, and once she thought of doing so, her heart was shaking uncontrollably.


    Then, now it''s getting warmer.


    She didn''t pull out her hand and let him hold it.


    "Cold?" Feeling the cold temperature on her hand, Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei nodded slightly, "well, a little."


    The other hand felt warm before the voice fell.


    Hua Jin''an has already held the other hand of Subei into his hand, and the warm temperature of a man spreads from the palm of his hand to the heart of Subei.


    Until entering mandley Hotel, Subei guessed why Hua Jin''an brought her here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Mandley Hotel today should be unprecedentedly full of staff, air tension.


    All employees are arranged on both sides of the lobby from top to bottom and stand in line.


    Everyone held their breath and trembled.


    This situation, Northern Jiangsu was still shocked.


    Since getting off the bus, Hua Jin''an has not let go of her hand.


    Leading her all the way into the hotel, Subei once tried to pull her hand back.


    However, Hua Jin''an was determined this time, and he would not let go.


    Employees are looking forward to a glimpse of their legendary handsome diamond king five boss. However, no one dares to look up directly. Only after the boss has passed can they take a peek.


    The general manager''s office


    the general manager stood on the side with fear and said humbly, "Mr. Hua, how could you suddenly come here?"


    The big boss didn''t even attend when the hotel opened, and he never showed up for so many years.


    I''ve heard that he used to live here, but he didn''t reveal his identity.


    Today''s sudden arrival really made all of us tremble.


    Hua Jin''an is sitting on a large and high-grade leather sofa, and Subei is sitting opposite him.


    The man''s face was gloomy and his deep voice was obviously not very happy. "Ask the person in charge of the banquet department to come over."


    The general manager didn''t dare to ask more questions, so the person in charge of the banquet department came quickly.


    The Secretary of the general manager broke two cups of coffee and gently placed them in front of Hua Jin''an and Subei.


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "do you treat guests so casually?"


    The Secretary didn''t dare to say anything, and the general manager took a long time to react. "On weekdays, I would ask the VIP what to drink. Why is it so casual in front of Mr. Hua today?"


    "Change this cup to juice, fresh pressed!"


    Waiting for the Secretary to speak, Hua Jin''an pointed to the cup in front of Subei and said.


    Subei passed the line of sight to see her, ha ha The man is taking it out on her.


    Just to Shanghua Jin''an to look at her eyes, the man''s voice immediately became more soft, "what juice do you want to drink?"


    The Secretary and the general manager were almost stunned. Their boss had such a gentle time.


    Subei gave him a brilliant smile, "orange juice."


    Hua Jin''an nodded with a satisfied smile on his face, "well, orange juice is good. He is really a son."


    Subei almost choked by his words.


    The Secretary got the answer and rushed out to get ready.


    The banquet manager arrived soon. He came in, his hands sweating nervously.


    The big boss came and called for him.


    Is it true that he will be promoted after hearing that he has done a good job in business?


    Well, it must be.


    If you want to be demoted or something, you don''t have to come in person.


    The manager said, "Hello, Mr. Hua."


    Hua Jin an MOU color takes out a book from the briefcase with a cold color, and falls on the tea table with a slap.


    The general manager and the manager were startled.


    At this time, the man''s voice came, low almost dripping water, "one person has all the banquet halls? A month? "


    The manager''s legs are a little flabby, and his mind is full of thoughts about how his own banquet hall brochures can be in the hands of the big boss.


    "Mr. Hua, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    The general manager is a monk Zhang Er, but he has no idea.


    Hua Jinan coldly interrupted him, "let him tell you."


    The manager was eager to explain, "Mr. Hua, this is the case."


    Then he looked up, eyes fell on the body of Subei, suddenly shocked.


    "Miss Su, what are you doing..."


    He got it a little bit. It didn''t seem to be a promotion today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The manager suddenly stopped in the middle of his speech. He seemed to understand something and quickly explained, "Mr. Hua, when Miss Su came, there was no banquet hall. All the banquet halls were full."


    Hua Jin''an''s sight fell on the manager with a sharp light, and his heart suddenly trembled. He had never seen such cold eyes.


    "Is it? My wife came into your office at 11:40 p.m., when the banquet hall was still free. During that time, you answered a phone call, and then you refused, right? "


    The manager was suddenly surprised. He was a little stunned and didn''t know how to reply, "Mr. Hua, how can you..."


    What''s more, the woman he didn''t love to talk to at that time was actually his big boss''s wife?


    Not only he, but Subei also found it strange that he knew so much about her formation, and even knew that the manager had answered a phone call at that time.


    She remembered that there were only two of them in the manager''s office.


    I don''t know whether curiosity made her ignore Hua Jin''an''s wife, or whether she was used to calling her that way.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips overflowed with a cold smile. "You really have the courage to listen to others in Fahrenheit."


    Then he looked at the general manager, "fire him, and then your annual salary will be reduced by 10 percent."


    The general manager immediately wiped his sweat and said, "yes, Mr. Hua!"


    Companies affiliated to Fahrenheit are first-class in China, comparable to foreign enterprises, with annual salary for middle-level and above.


    When the manager heard that he was going to fire him, he was in a hurry. "Mr. Hua, I know I made a mistake. You can punish me as you like. Please don''t fire me. I have a family to support."


    Hua Jinan said, "your fault, I can''t give you a chance."


    As soon as the manager saw Hua Jin''an''s veto, he turned directly to northern Jiangsu for a plea, and he almost knelt down.


    "Madame, everything is wrong with me. Please forgive me this time for not remembering the villain."


    Subei couldn''t bear it. She knew everything was made by Zuo Xiao.


    "Otherwise, I''ll be fined my annual salary." North Jiangsu looks to China and Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an lips hook out a smile, and then sighed, "since your wife pleads for you, you will be fined 10% of your annual salary."


    The manager wept with joy, and tears rolled around his eyes. He bowed to Subei and said, "thank you, madam. Thank you very much."


    Hua Jin''an took Subei to the VIP channel when he left. In the luxurious channel, only two of them were there.


    Subei couldn''t help asking, "how do you know what happened to me in the manager''s office that day?"


    The man smiles slightly, the eye color takes a bit of fun, "I guess!"


    "Cut, who are you cheating on?" Northern Jiangsu does not believe it.


    "Ha ha..." Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, then he put up a smile, "in the future, do not do such things yourself. You are not alone now. "


    Before Hua Jin''an left, he told the general manager to empty the best banquet hall.


    Although Northern Jiangsu did not want to owe too much to Hua Jin''an, today''s urgent need was finally solved.


    Her mood naturally relaxed a lot.


    At this time, hearing Hua Jin''an ask so, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I know that you are worried about your son. I can tell you responsibly that he is very good in my stomach."


    The more familiar the man''s vision, he said seriously, "there is one more person behind you from now on, that is me. So, no matter what happens, don''t fight by yourself. Give it to me


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, so he meant it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an lips unnaturally hook up a smile, "Mr. Hua is really good at coaxing women."


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "I never coax women."


    He said word by word, "every word I say is serious, Subei, whether it is now or in the future, the only woman I want is you! So, I''ll wait for you! Life is not long, I''m not afraid to be alone


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an. At this moment, she could see that the man''s words were serious.


    So, she was speechless!


    What would she say?


    If you refuse, at this moment, you really can''t say it.


    What''s more, you are not asked to promise anything.


    When she was not sure how to speak, the man''s voice came again, "since I started, I will never fire any employee at will. Of course, I''ve never retracted a dismissal order


    Subei curiously looked at him, "then why did you take it back today, because I pleaded?"


    With a smile on his lips, the man shook his head, "because when he asked you, the wife called me very comfortable."


    Su Bei laughs, "because of this reason, you broke the principle that has been all along?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly Mou color deeply congealed North Jiangsu, warm voice said, "for you, it doesn''t matter."


    Subei was a little flustered by his eyes, and had not felt like this for a long time.


    She was in a hurry to shift her eyes. At this time, people had come to the car, and Qin Zhong was not seen.


    Hua Jinan goes to the co pilot''s position and opens the door for her.


    Subei looked up at him, "do you want to drive?"


    Hua Jin''an slightly squinted and asked in a low voice, "do you really feel nothing about me?"


    Su Bei''s heart sank, moved away from the line of sight, "send me home."


    Then she got into the car.


    As soon as he sat down, his warm breath followed.


    Hua Jinan fastens her seat belt. He whispers in her ear, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll be waiting for you any time! "


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at the man passing by. For the first time, she felt afraid.


    Maybe


    To this day, does she really have no feelings for him?


    The next day, Subei received a phone call from Qiqi the next morning. The child asked her to go out to meet her. She couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Subei to the intersection will see her car, before Liang Xinbin called her, said Qiqi is ill, send a car to pick her up.


    Subei did not want to get on the car, Liang Xinbin''s home Subei has been to more than once.


    Today, six years later, there is no older sister there.


    This step is really heavy.


    However, for the sake of Kiki, she still tolerated all the knots.


    After all, it is the only blood in the world, and the only trace that my sister left in the world.


    She believed that the spirit of her sister in heaven must hope that she could visit her daughter.


    It''s just, like, something''s wrong.


    Subei soon found that this was not the way to the Liang family.


    "Didn''t we go to Liang''s house?"


    Subei asked.


    Subei at this time found that the driver with sunglasses, speed faster and faster, he did not answer Subei''s words.


    Subei was a little anxious, "who are you, where are you going to take me?"


    The man still did not speak. Subei went to open the door. Sure enough, the door was locked.


    Subei let herself slowly calm down, she took a deep breath, carefully recalled this morning.


    But for sure, Liang Xinbin''s car is right here.


    Kiki on the phone was right.


    The mistake is that the person who wants to see her may not be Qiqi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The car stopped in front of a villa. Although Subei''s heart had already thought of it,


    however, when she really arrived here, her heart still trembled.


    Very uncomfortable!


    Six years ago, she almost became the hostess here.


    Six years later, she didn''t want to step here again.


    She looked at the man who opened the door for her and took a deep breath. Subei got out of the car.


    "Zuo Xiao, why do you want to do this?" Subei said coldly.


    The man showed a smile of self mockery, "I didn''t expect that one day I would like to see you, and it would take such a lot of trouble."


    Subei tried to keep his tone calm, "why do you have to go through so much trouble? This is not what Zuo Shao can do. "


    Left Xiao Mou color serious looking at Subei, "yes, the former left Xiao wanted to see a person, absolutely would not have to lie or even pull up a child to cooperate with me."


    He Mou color deep congeals on Su Bei''s body, "but now, for you, I can do anything. As long as you can come back to me again


    Subei looked at him. "I''m married."


    "Your account book is still single Xiao''s household registration document is in his hand.


    "I have other people''s children!" Su Bei said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care!" flashed on the left Xiao''s face


    "But I care. I want to be with my child''s father."


    North Jiangsu said without hesitation.


    "Do you love him?" Said Zuo Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    That love word has come to the mouth, but the card is hard to say there.


    "Love him?" Zuo Xiao asked.


    Subei secretly took a breath, "of course I love him!"


    Zuo Xiao shook his head and said with certainty, "no, Beibei, you can''t cheat me. I know the light in your eyes when you love someone


    Subei sneered, "left Xiao, people will become. Do you think I was still the little girl who had no city at first? "


    She shook her head. "No, I''m not."


    Her eyes color tightly stare at left Xiao, pull out a silk smile, "so you can see now I have what to you?"


    Left Xiao''s eyes are deep, he said definitely, "you still love me."


    Subei chuckled. She slowly shook her head and said, "you are wrong. I hate you. Do you see that? "


    Zuo Xiaoyi was stunned.


    Subei continued, "Zuo Xiao, I don''t share the same fate with you. Even if I don''t want to investigate, I still hate you in my heart. Because of you, I''m almost ruined. How can I still love you? Are you too confident in yourself, or are you still in the dream of six years ago


    Left Xiao line of sight like fire, eyes deep looking at Subei, almost to drip water.


    "If I have made it all clear today, and you have heard it clearly, then I will go."


    Su Bei said he wanted to turn around, but he was left Xiao holding his wrist.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and now they were even redder.


    "Hate me, don''t you? Then wait until you''ve seen something before you decide if you want to keep hating


    He pulled Subei into the villa.


    "Zuo Xiao, let me go. There is no longer any possibility between us. It is meaningless to entangle like this. "


    Subei tried to get rid of his hand, but he could not.


    The man''s chest heaved and gritted his teeth and said, "six years ago, what did you think I was doing? Proud to live a comfortable life in the upper class? No, Beibei, while you are suffering, I am also suffering a great deal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Subei followed Zuo Xiao to his room. Everything was the same as before, as if nothing had changed six years ago.


    The huge wedding photos on the wall are still hanging there.


    Six years ago, I could have laughed so happy and so sweet.


    In the picture, the two people who looked at each other happily hurt her eyes.


    Subei was a little surprised, and his heart beat fast, but he soon regained his composure.


    Zuo Xiao stood side by side with her in front of the photo, and said in a low voice, "these days, I can''t sleep every night, staring at the photos in a daze. How happy and loving we were then. "


    Subei turned around, "everything is over, pick it."


    Zuo Xiao grasped the north of Jiangsu, which turned around. "You can see clearly, this is our new house, our home. Everything is decorated as you like. If I changed my mind, why didn''t I change it at all? "


    He pointed to the photo, "if I don''t love you anymore, why would I look at the photo every day and miss you, think of heartache and think of being unable to sleep?"


    He held Subei''s shoulder and said, "Beibei, I was treated like this! okay? Zuo Xiao has never changed, and his love for you has never changed! "


    Subei Yang head looked at him, eye socket distending pain, whether love or not, it was the man who had walked into her heart.


    Even, she almost became her husband.


    However, the past can not bear to look back!


    Subei voice a little hoarse, "left Xiao, but, the evil result has been caused. I''ve really spent three years in prison! "


    ''s eyes as like as two peas, slowly around her, she said, "everything in this room is the same as before."


    Finally, her eyes fell on the left Xiao''s face, and his four eyes, moist eyes color tangled in pain.


    She said in a trembling voice, "but can you give back my brother''s health? Can you make dad come back safe? "


    Zuo Xiao was speechless.


    Subei gently broke free of his hands, "left Xiao, we will never return to the original."


    She turned and did not look at him, "even if there is a misunderstanding between us, I will never look back."


    With that, she strode forward.


    Did not walk a few steps, left Xiao will block in front of her, he will hand a book to Subei.


    The book has turned yellow, but the rose pattern on it is faintly visible.


    That''s the flower that Subei likes.


    "Will you go after this? At least you should know why I didn''t show up at the wedding ceremony six years ago. You should know why I didn''t come back from abroad for six years. "


    Zuo Xiao looked at her in pain.


    The heart of Subei is shaking.


    She gritted her teeth and shook her head. "I don''t want to know."


    Really don''t want to know?


    No, she wants to know.


    Once upon a time, she thought that the answer almost broke her head and almost went crazy.


    A deeply loved person, an unforgettable feeling, even if there is no way to go, parting, there must be a reason.


    It is not only an account of a relationship, but also a recognition of self-worth.


    At that time, feeling deep, a new life was about to begin, but suddenly ended.


    The man who loved deeply, who was about to become her husband, suddenly disappeared.


    This answer almost broke her heart.


    How many midnight, alone tears, pain of bone peeling.


    For today''s Subei, she does not want to know.


    Instead, she knew, knew and did not know, the result could not be changed.


    As a result, it is no longer so important.


    "You really don''t want to know what happened to me six years ago?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a heavy tone.


    Subei took a deep breath, "I don''t want to!"


    With that, she took up her steps and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Didn''t I live six years ago, and if I died, you wouldn''t do that to me today?"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice sounded behind her.


    Su Bei''s heart shook violently.


    Her steps stopped, he said dead!


    Zuo Xiao went to her in front of her, handed her the book, "if you read this, you decide whether to forgive me, OK?"


    The tone of Zuo Xiao is almost praying.


    How could the arrogant Zuo Shao have been so humble!


    Empire State Building


    bailiyan looked at Hua Jin''an, who had been busy for a long time, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Finally, she couldn''t help walking to her desk in high heels.


    "Jin''an, you deliberately ignored me, didn''t you?"


    Bailiyan said.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t raise his head and gave a gentle grace. He didn''t explain at all.


    Bai Li Yan didn''t expect that Hua Jin''an would answer like this, and immediately froze for three seconds.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Bai Li Yan said in a puzzled way, her eyes twinkled with tears.


    Hua Jin an put down the pen in his hand, and his eyes fell on Bai Li Yan''s body.


    The man said in a flat tone, "I promised her that the number one woman would let her choose."


    Bailiyan said wrongly, "but, you also promised me."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, I promised you. However, you are not the same as her, I can only avoid the heavy and take the light "


    bailiyan''s eyes twinkled and puzzled," where is the difference? How many years have I known you, how many years has she known you? "


    Hua Jin''an is still a light tone, but with a positive, "years, she is naturally better than you."


    Bailiyan''s heart is happy, only listen to the man said again, "but, she is my wife, you are just a friend."


    The meaning is obvious. Is it useful to know for a long time?


    That''s useless land!


    Bailiyan was traumatized in her heart. She looked at Hua Jin''an in disbelief, "how hard do you really want to marry her?"


    Hua Jin''an lips hook out a touch of light smile, "when did I make a joke."


    Bailiyan was very unwilling, "you said you would marry me!"


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly changed. He got up and went to the window. The sunlight fell on his side face. His resolute lines were like a man coming out of a comic book. He was biting his teeth.


    How can such a handsome and excellent man not be his own?


    Hua Jin''an''s voice took a bit severe, he said, "Yan''er, I woke up in the hospital at that time, and I mistakenly regarded you as Qing''er, so I said that I would get married."


    He turned his head and looked at bailiyan. His eyes were clear and bright. He said, "I always thought you knew that. In order to give you self-respect, I didn''t tell anyone about it. You are a smart woman, you should know how to speak and do things in front of me


    Bailiyan''s face has changed several times, and finally gradually pale, "I don''t believe it. You never like me!"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was low, and his voice became more and more deep. "I connived at you again and again, just because you are Qing''er''s younger sister. There is nothing else besides that! Now you understand! "


    bailiyan suddenly did not speak, but retreated back," Hua Jin''an, how can you do this to me? "


    Hua Jinan coldly returned to his seat, "you are a Chen''s fiancee now, or do not come to me alone." "Bailiyan did not speak.


    Hua Jinan said again, "my wife will not be happy to know that!"


    "Well, well, I''ll go, and I''ll never be in front of you again. Hua Jin''an, I really doubt if you ever loved my sister. If you really loved her, how could you hurt her sister so cruelly


    Bailiyan stamped his feet and left crying.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand trembled slightly, and the pen rolled down from his hand,


    qinger, would you blame me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    On the way home, Subei was confused.


    She has been thinking about the last sentence of Zuo Xiao.


    Yes, in the end, she didn''t go to pick up the book Zuo Xiao showed her.


    Upset and nervous heart, tell her that she has been left Xiaonong upset.


    At the last moment, she looked at the book in Zuo Xiao''s hand.


    She was silent for a long time, and she was thinking, what''s in there?


    He said he should have died six years ago.


    What does that mean?


    What happened to him six years ago?


    In the heart is with curiosity, at last, she resisted the strong curiosity and left Zuo Xiao''s home.


    the villa as like as two peas that she once gave her dream of, is still the same as she had arranged six days ago.


    Now entering again, she feels suffocated.


    Especially to see her and Zuo Xiao''s wedding photos, heartache.


    She will be heartache for the past, she should still be painful!


    At that moment, Subei was really scared.


    If Zuo Xiao can really give her a reasonable reason, if he really can''t help it!


    So, what is she going to do?


    Do you want to forgive him?


    Maybe, she can forgive him.


    But she can''t start again with him!


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu chose the first escape in life.


    She would rather choose to escape. Up to now, she would rather that everything in the past was true.


    Hate is always better than love!


    It''s three days before Su Yu gets married.


    The hotel has been settled. Subei thought his mother and grandmother would be very happy.


    However, as soon as I got home, I saw my mother and grandmother sitting in the living room with sad faces.


    "Mom, what happened?" Northern Jiangsu also became nervous.


    Before Yao Guizhen could wait to speak, Granny Su said, "Beibei, grandma is old. Grandma''s roots are in this small yard. I''m not going anywhere. Besides, I''m waiting for your father here. If you pick up the house, where can your father find his home? "


    Subei sat next to grandma Su, "grandma, who wants to pick up our house? Besides, it''s only three years since we moved here. Dad doesn''t know about it. "


    "Beibei, your grandmother used to find the immortal home and tell your father this address. So if you pick it up here, your father won''t be able to find it back. "


    Yao Guizhen explained.


    Subei helpless, "Mom, how do you believe these?" She didn''t dare to speak out. Grandma always believed in divination, immortal and so on. She knows.


    "I''m used to living here, and I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ve packed up all your dad''s stuff, and I''d like to wait here for him. Then, let him see how we''ve been living these years when he''s not here


    Subei sighed, which is this.


    After half a night, Subei found out that the land had been sold to a real estate agent, and the cottage area would be demolished and built.


    After living for so many years, Northern Jiangsu is used to it, and the mood is a little bad.


    Back in the room, Subei turned on the computer and wanted to write something.


    However, the heart is very chaotic.


    After a while, I didn''t write a word.


    Subei closed the computer and lay in bed.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and got up to turn on the computer again.


    Today is an appointment with Mr. Beichuan. After going online, Mr. Beichuan has been online.


    Today, he is riding a white horse, with his jade like body posture, it can be said that the country is really beautiful.


    With her, master Beichuan broke the old nest of the gang with an arrow, and the other party finally picked the white flag.


    Subei is wearing the top-level equipment given by Mr. Beichuan, playing this cool.


    The people in the other party''s Gang, who are killed in a river of blood, have a humble attitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Northern Jiangsu finally got the marriage certificate with Beichuan.


    Mr. Kitagawa: where do you want to spend your honeymoon.


    Finger in love with cigarettes: let me tell you something, this is the last time I go online.


    Mr. Kitagawa: why?


    Finger in love with cigarettes: I''m going to give birth to a baby, after giving birth to a baby, I''ll take care of my baby, so I won''t play online games.


    Mr. Kitagawa


    Finger in love with cigarettes: I''m going to divorce you from your marriage. You can remarry later, don''t delay you!


    Mr. Kitagawa: don''t bother. I''ll marry you in my life.


    Fingers in love with cigarettes:?????


    Mr. Kitagawa: today is the last time I go online, and I won''t be there any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei finished the conversation with Mr. Beichuan, turned off the computer and was about to lie down when the phone rang.


    Hua Jin''an seldom calls her at night. Subei thinks something must be wrong. She picks it up and says, "Hua Jin''an, what''s the matter?


    A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "nothing, just want to hear your voice."


    His voice is not the same as usual, not as plain as before, with a few wisps of warm meaning.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to say, "Oh." She returned a word.


    Hua Jinan''s voice is very magnetic. He asked softly, "are you asleep?"


    Subei replied, "not yet, but preparing."


    "Well, is the computer off?" Hua asked.


    "It''s off. "Subei, look at the computer on your lap.


    Hua Jin''an voice must be very obvious, "good, the computer used up to shut down, standby is also radiation."


    Subei put the computer on the dresser, "well, I know."


    She thought about it, got up and pushed the computer in again.


    Is there radiation?


    That''s a little further away!


    However, Subei felt that something was wrong, "well, how do you know I was working on the computer just now?"


    Mr. Hua said in a light tone, "isn''t the average writer writing at night?"


    Subei nodded, "that''s what I said."


    "Have you washed yet?" Hua Jin''an asked again.


    "Not yet. A bit lazy." Said Subei.


    The man said lightly, "that doesn''t wash."


    Subei said lazily, "well, no washing."


    "Have you changed your pajamas?" The man asked again.


    Su Bei''s cheeks slightly red, "changed."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice seems to also take sleepy meaning, "turn off the light, into the quilt said."


    Subei got up to turn off the lights


    On the hillside outside the window, Hua Jin''an stood against the door, with a telephone in his hand, and looked down at a courtyard below.


    In front of the window, the woman''s posture is reflected on the window.


    Her long hair and waist, a move, like a waterfall falling in front of her back.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips smile, his woman is still delicate and beautiful!


    Looking at the reflection of Northern Jiangsu on the window can also make Mr. Hua feel happy, which is really rare.


    The light in the window suddenly went out, and the voice of Subei with sleepiness came from the phone, "Hua Jin''an, can I hang up?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "sleep well, don''t kick the quilt, good night!"


    Subei yawned, "good night."


    Hang up the phone, Subei soon fell asleep.


    In her dream, she dreamed that she had born a girl. She was so beautiful that her eyes were like the dazzling stars under the dark night.


    Early the next morning, grandma Su ran into Subei''s room and shook Subei up.


    Subei opened her eyes and said, "grandma, I haven''t woken up yet."


    Grandma Su pulled the quilt of Subei and said, "Beibei, your grandma Qin called just now and said it was you who introduced an object. You should get up quickly and pick it up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Subei frowned, "I don''t blind date, I don''t look at the object."


    "I have promised. Do you want your grandmother to lose face? Get up quickly... "


    Su Bei was pulled up by grandma Su early in the morning, and she was also drunk.


    However, the other party is granny Qin, she really can not afford to refuse, had to come to the appointment.


    I don''t know who put forward the idea. My grandmother was afraid that she would run away, or that Granny Qin was afraid that she would not keep the appointment. She even sent a car to pick her up.


    Subei will not be given the chance to refuse. If Subei thinks about it, it will go anyway. So take a seat.


    Therefore, Subei was finally sent to the best hotel in Liangcheng, mandley hotel.


    Subei got out of the car and looked up at the tall and luxurious buildings.


    She was a little nervous. If she was seen by Hua Jin''an


    No, although this hotel is his, it is said that he has only been here once for many years, the last time he brought her.


    Thinking of this, Northern Jiangsu''s heart relaxed a little.


    The environment of the coffee shop here is very good. If you meet here, you can imagine that the other party must be a person of status.


    However, grandma Su firmly told her that the blind date was definitely not a rich second generation or a rich son.


    Just a person who works in a large enterprise, Northern Jiangsu has no doubt about it.


    Certainly, grandma also had a grudge against the so-called big family.


    Entering the coffee shop, the waitress will guide Subei to go inside.


    Far north Jiangsu will see that person''s back, back straight, looks not short.


    However, this figure seems to be familiar.


    Finally, Subei stood opposite the man.


    The man slowly got up, a pair of dark eyes with a smile, "north north you come!"


    Subei was surprised, "how could it be you?"


    Xuan Xiao ran smile, "since I''m here, sit down and have a cup of coffee."


    Subei''s mood was a little confused at this time. After standing for a while, she finally sat down.


    The man has ordered her coffee, her favorite latte.


    "Taste it!" Xuanxiaoran pushed the cup to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei did not drink, but looked at Xuan Xiaoran and said, "you already know that I am the person you want to see today, right?"


    When he saw her, his expression was natural and not half surprised.


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "yes."


    "Then why do you still come? You should refuse!" The voice of Northern Jiangsu is a little cold.


    Xuanxiao ran was angry and said, "I''m looking for you today. If I refuse, I don''t know what else I can do for you! "


    " what''s up? " Subei stirred the brown liquid with a coffee spoon.


    Xuan Xiaoran took out a box from the briefcase, put it on the table, and gently pushed it in front of Subei.


    Subei looked at the box, "what is this?"


    "Xuan Xiao ran Mou color is deep," you open to see to know. "


    Subei hesitated for a moment, then reached out and opened the box.


    The eye color once touches the thing inside, immediately changed the color.


    She pushed the box back. "I won''t look at it."


    Xuanxiao ran brows tight, voice with a bit hoarse, "north, left Xiao looking for me, I was very surprised. He was surprised that he was so haggard that he was surprised... "


    His eyes have been staring at Subei''s body, the pain entangled more and more intense, "your heartless!"


    Oh


    Another said she was heartless!


    Subei got up and said, "take it back to him and tell him that no matter what happened to him six years ago, I will not forgive him!"


    Subei was just about to leave, but she was forced down by a strong force.


    Northern Jiangsu raised his head in anger, and looked at the painful eyes of Shangxuan.


    "I will not take it back since I have brought it. I will send it back to him by yourself."


    With that, the man strode away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Xuan Xiao ran really left, but he didn''t go back.


    Subei sat alone on the table, staring at the book in the box, the pattern of rose gradually blurred the line of sight.


    Closed his eyes, Northern Jiangsu''s psychology is sitting in a fierce struggle.


    She had already made up her mind not to read this book. In fact, she didn''t want to know everything about Zuo Xiao six years ago.


    Perhaps, her heart is more dare not.


    With a deep breath, Subei got up and went out.


    If you say no, you don''t.


    Suddenly, the steps stopped.


    Subei closed her eyes again. Even if she didn''t look, she couldn''t leave this here.


    So she went back and picked up the box.


    Back home, grandma Su looked unhappy.


    Is it because of the demolition, grandma?


    "Beibei, your grandmother Qin just called and told me."


    Said Grandma Su, holding her granddaughter''s hand.


    Su Bei Mou color a shudder, "all said?"


    What did you say?


    Grandma Su nodded, "well, that boy didn''t mean to break the appointment. He was really on temporary business."


    Speaking of this, grandma Su''s eyes suddenly became angry and said, "it''s said that when we meet, we should deal with everything. What''s the reason. It cost my granddaughter a trip in vain


    Subei probably knew what was going on in his mind.


    It should be xuanxiaoran, afraid of her embarrassment, pretended not to go.


    Subei put his arm around his grandmother''s neck. "Grandma, I didn''t come. Anyway, I don''t really want to see him. You can rest assured that your granddaughter will receive it. Don''t hurt your feelings with grandma Qin because of this. "


    Grandma Su''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of inexplicable smile, "girl, you must have a target, right?"


    Subei shook his head, "I don''t have it!"


    Yao Guizhen came out at this time, "who has a partner? Beibei''s blind date is successful today?"


    Grandma Su said, "nothing. I''m hungry. Is the meal ready?"


    "It''s going to be ready in a minute. There''s another dish that''s ready to be cooked."


    Grandma Su succeeded in taking Yao Guizhen away.


    Then two grandsons and grandsons smile at each other, and Subei enters the room with the box.


    After dinner, it was dark.


    In the high cold sky, there is a pure moon.


    Subei has been staring at the box for a whole night, and she thinks that it is not a book, but a time bomb.


    If she doesn''t tear it down, she won''t be able to sleep all night.


    Some things, even if you escape, but sooner or later you have to face.


    Subei knew that Zuo Xiao would not stop.


    If she doesn''t watch this today, he will try to let her know.


    In that case, don''t run away.


    Subei took a deep breath and took out the book from the box.


    Turn to the first page, the above paragraph stabbed Subei''s eyes.


    "I swear to love you as I love my eyes. I will never part unless I lose my light and my eyes are dark!"


    Below is a line of small characters, always love North Xiao.


    This is one of the words Zuo Xiao said when he proposed. After many years, when I saw this sentence again, Northern Jiangsu was still unable to calm down.


    Next, every page opened is a photo and a diary.


    "Finally, you can start to write, Beibei, you must be scared? Now I really want to fly back with wings.


    I didn''t show up at the wedding. The guests must have guessed? You''ll tell me that I made up a story. We were kidnapped and the kidnappers tore up the tickets. Ha ha


    I''m sorry, I''ve made the biggest deal in the world. Beibei, I will go back to you soon, wait for me!


    Love you Xiao "


    the date above is exactly three months after their wedding day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Beibei, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my damned liver, so I have to stay for a while. Wait for me


    ¡­¡­


    "Beibei, I miss you so much. What are you doing? I really want to call you, but all my things have been confiscated. I''ll be back soon. Wait for me. "


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of log has been running for almost a year. There is a photo in every journal.


    He was almost unrecognizable by bandages and gradually recovered his appearance.


    Each one was half length, and one of them accidentally found the armrest of the wheelchair.


    He was kidnapped on the day of his wedding and then torn up. It can be said that he was dying.


    For a year, he was in a wheelchair!


    A year!


    Subei did not know when tears fell, and when she found out, her face was cold.


    Shaking fingers out, and then stop in front of the picture.


    Finally fell on the scarred people, the heart of the pain is fierce, tears blurred the line of sight.


    Later in the diary, he was more and more depressed.


    Later, the photos were gone.


    The last one, three years after the injury.


    "At last, my body recovered. However, Beibei, it seems that I can''t go back to see you. They said it would take four years to go back home, but I would go back earlier. Wait for me! Wait for me


    Subei didn''t know where he went next.


    And who are they he referring to!


    But two things seemed certain. He didn''t know she was in jail.


    He did not change his mind!


    Close the diary, the mood of Subei can not be calm for a long time.


    She held the diary in her arms and closed her eyes tightly.


    I knew it would be like this!


    From the first time she saw Zuo Xiao, she had expected that there would be today.


    He loves her, and she can be sure at a glance!


    But now, she can''t accept it any more!


    What should she do?


    How can she hate such a Zuo Xiao?


    If you don''t hate, do you want to love?


    No, that''s absolutely impossible.


    If she did that, she would break with her family!


    Hurt them again, and then, leave this home!


    What''s more, she can''t be sure whether she still has love for Zuo Xiao!


    After all this, everything has changed.


    Empire State Building


    North Jiangsu came to Hua Jin''an, but was stopped by the lady at the service desk downstairs.


    North Jiangsu called Hua Jin''an, but he never got through.


    The service lady looked at Subei with disdain, "Mr. Hua is not everyone can see!"


    Subei did not pay attention to her, but sat on the sofa and continued to call.


    "The night is always early." There was something sweet and greasy in the loud voice of the receptionist.


    North Jiangsu saw night Qing, immediately got up to chase the past.


    The service girl stopped Subei immediately, "Hey, don''t rush in at will!"


    Su Bei saw that night Qing was about to go far away. In a hurry, he called out, "Ye Zong."


    Night holding up the pace, looking this way.


    The service girl was angry and pulled over Subei and threw her aside. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Night Qing at this time has come near, see clearly is Subei, immediately surprised, "Miss Su, how are you here?"


    Subei smile, "I look for Hua Jin''an, night can always take me in?"


    Night Qing''s face changed, "Miss Su, don''t call me Yeqing. I''ll take you in


    Subei nodded.


    One side of the service girl is a little confused, "night always she..."


    Night Qing looked at her and said in a cold voice, "did you just dump Miss Su?"


    Service miss a Zheng, at this time night Qing has gone far with Subei, but his voice is still in the ear, "you are fired."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The maid could hardly believe her ears. She was fired?


    Why?


    Who is that woman?


    Even the red man night around the boss is always so careful?


    So the staff at the bottom of Fahrenheit exploded.


    Hua Jin''an has been in a meeting all morning. He has been looking gloomy and listening to the returns from the regional managers.


    The managers were all sweating in secret for fear that one of them would not pay attention to irritate the big boss.


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin''an''s eyes flashed a familiar figure.


    Then, he turned his head and saw Su Bei''s gaze.


    Man''s face suddenly showed a smile, lips hook out a warm arc.


    Everyone was a little unprepared for the big boss''s smile. They were shocked and then looked out.


    Subei was a lot of people''s eyes staring at some embarrassment, she looked at Hua Jin''an eye color with a bit of anxiety.


    The big boss, who had been sitting in the conference room with a serious face, rose and left after showing a rare smile.


    Once again, he stopped at the door.


    Turn round to see is all subordinate get up and stare at his figure, "you go back to write a text report, give it to me before work."


    They nodded and watched the boss leave again.


    Shock, curiosity, has been the most perfect interpretation here.


    All people''s eyes color all appeared a burst of struggle, can let the big boss such a dejected woman, who is she?


    Hua Jin''an went out of the meeting room and went directly to Subei. He reached over Subei''s shoulder. He could not move naturally any more. He lowered his head and whispered, "how did you come?"


    Subei at this time has been used to the surrounding strange eyes, she wants to break free of his hand, but the man has taken her to the office.


    Subei followed him into the office. "I''m looking for you."


    Hua Jin''an took her to the light blue leather sofa and sat down. He sat opposite her and poured her a cup of hot water. "Come and have some water to relax. There is snow today, and it will be very cold at night."


    Su Bei took the cup and put it on the tea table without drinking. She looked up at Xianghua Jin''an and frowned.


    Hua Jinan smile, "for the film?"


    Subei also asked directly, "why should we suspend the work of the crew?"


    She went to the company this morning to learn that the crew had suspended all work.


    Su Bei''s mood immediately fell to the extreme, so she would come to him.


    "It''s because I don''t let bailiyan play female No.1, so you don''t even shoot movies directly, do you?"


    Su Bei''s tone is a little urgent, she looks at Hua Jin''an and asks.


    Hua Jin''an''s face has always been with a warm smile, he whispered, "do you think so?"


    Subei helpless smile, "then how should I think?"


    The relationship between bailiyan and him has always been puzzling in the eyes of Subei. Although she has never gone deep into it, she concludes that they are not ordinary friends.


    That day, he took a hundred miles of smoke into the crew, which means obviously.


    Female No. 1 is a hundred mile cigarette.


    Unfortunately, I met her.


    She mercilessly refused bailiyan, for bailiyan, this is not just a refusal.


    It''s about the value of an actor!


    Hua Jin''an promised her not to smoke a hundred miles, but Subei knew that it would never give up.


    However, she didn''t expect to disband the crew in the end!


    The smile on Hua Jin''an''s face slowly converges, and a fierce color rises between his eyebrows.


    "In your heart, I am such a person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Subei watched the man''s face change, the past warm and warm little by little dissipated.


    But she didn''t understand.


    He looked into his eyes, deep and bottomless, and she shook her head. "I dare not think what kind of person you are. I''m just used to never overestimate myself in front of anyone."


    They have known each other abnormally for only five months to this day.


    And he and bailiyan


    It is said that I have known each other for many years!


    Can she compare?


    Never wanted to compare!


    Hua Jin''an is silent, his face has not been very good-looking, he looked at Subei, deep eye color let people can not see what he is thinking at the moment.


    Only, Subei only see is that he is angry!


    Because, she came to him, or because she refused to play female number one?


    Suddenly from the bottom of her heart a trace of self mockery, her heart only for their own dreams, in order to show the hearts of the beautiful feelings to the public.


    So, she tried to conceive and code.


    But she seems to have overlooked a point, the dream that she is holding at the moment seems to be the opportunity he created for her.


    Think about this job until now, Northern Jiangsu feel like a dream.


    The smile on his face became colder and colder. The arc on his lips was full of sarcasm. Subei got up slowly.


    She looked at the silent man and said in a cold voice, "it''s me. She doesn''t know what to do. Mr. Hua is kind enough to give me a bite to eat, but I''m still pretending in my dream."


    She picked up the small bag on the sofa. "Excuse me, I''ll never do anything about the script. As for Miss Baili, I think that with Mr. Hua, a business tycoon, it will only be overnight. "


    With that, Subei turned and went out.


    Her heart was blocked so much that she had to grow up and breathe with her mouth,


    her hands were cold and even trembled uncontrollably.


    For a long time, Northern Jiangsu has never felt like this.


    Even when I saw Zuo Xiao again, I never did


    Hua Jin''an''s voice slowly spread, "five months and ten days, and 120 days left, our baby will come to this world. No matter how hard you used to struggle and suffer. I Hua Jin''an will never let my woman with a big belly continue to work late at the computer. "


    The footstep of Subei was stiff at the door, and the hand on the doorknob trembled more severely, but it did not press it down.


    Hua Jin''an got up and walked slowly to Subei. He said angrily, "from that day when I fell asleep in the hotel, you are my man. It''s not to give you a meal, but to eat what I eat. What I can''t eat must also be allowed to eat. "


    Men step by step closer, "yes, wealth, power, women, as long as I want them, I can get them. Today, I only tell you once, Subei, you remember to me that Hua Jin''an is rich and powerful, but in terms of women, she is clean and never promiscuous. Love is love, love will marry home! Never get entangled with any woman


    He walked to Subei''s side, he breathed heavily, stretched out his hand to move the body of Subei, facing him, the tone has not seen sharp, "a hundred miles of smoke and you, incomparable!"


    Subei looked up at his eyes. Hua Jin''an held her hand and pressed it on his heart. He said softly, "I have only one place here. You live here now!"


    Tears blurred the line of sight, Subei can not tell whether the tears should be moved or because of what.


    In short, when the dikes began, they could not stop.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei into her arms and gently stroked her back, "silly girl, don''t think like this in the future. Do I know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Subei was lying on his shoulder, tears wantonly.


    Recently, she has been holding back too hard.


    However, she should not cry in front of Hua Jin''an.


    Strong since calm down their own, North Jiangsu from Hua Jin''an''s arms, she wiped tears, "I''m sorry!"


    The man smiles. "At first, I was really angry."


    Subei looked up at him, "is that still angry?"


    Hua Jin''an sighed, "not angry!"


    Two people back to the sofa, Hua Jin''an again poured a glass of water to her, "your hand is very cold, drink a cup of hot tea!"


    Subei took over, "my hand has always been like this, the old man said, hand cold, no one hurt."


    Her voice did not fall, a warm hand, the man will hold her hand tightly in his heart, "I love you later, sooner or later cure you this disease!"


    The heart of Subei suddenly trembled, and the cup fell from his hand to the tea table.


    Hua Jin''an quickly picked up a paper towel to wipe her hands, and her eyes anxiously looked at her body and hands, "is there any hot where? We''ll go to the hospital


    Su Bei''s nose suddenly a sour, reached over Hua Jin''an''s neck, "Hua Jin''an, let''s get married!"


    The man''s body was stiff. This was the first time that Northern Jiangsu was so close to him.


    To his surprise, what she said!


    He opened Subei and let her look into his eyes. "Subei, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Su Bei released her hand and her eyes drooped. "I know."


    "why suddenly do you say that?" Hua Jin an held her hand in the palm and asked softly.


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath, misty water eyes to see Xianghua Jin''an, "you don''t want to marry me?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "I''m afraid you''ll regret it tomorrow if you''re impulsive."


    Subei shook his head and said with a smile, "I won''t regret it. I''m serious."


    Bright smile in the man''s face slowly expand, he smiles around Subei, "OK, you say what you like."


    North Jiangsu allows Hua Jin''an to hold herself in her arms. In fact, her heart is flustered.


    Today, she is not impulsive, but today is not for this matter.


    Zuo Xiao''s hardships forced her to feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    With that diary, she was in a mess.


    She knew that what the diary said was just the tip of the iceberg for Zuo Xiao in the past six years, and there was a more shocking story behind him.


    It''s not that you don''t want to know, but you don''t want to know


    I don''t know!


    Even if everything had nothing to do with Zuo Xiao at that time, even six years ago, Zuo Xiao also suffered heavy suffering and pain.


    She and he will never return to the past!


    Now, there is only one way to end their painful entanglement!


    Marry Hua Jin''an!


    If you change someone else, Subei will feel that he is very dirty, because escape from another man and marry, for married his own man, too immoral.


    However, she knew that Hua Jin''an didn''t love her to marry her.


    Besides, he doesn''t need her love!


    Are they made in heaven?


    "Have you figured out what to say to your family?"


    Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei shook his head, "no!"


    Then, she said helplessly, "this is my biggest headache."


    Hua Jinan gently patted her head, "don''t worry, give it to me."


    The man pauses and confirms again, "do you really want it?"


    Subei is silent, Hua Jin''an''s smile on his face gradually disappeared, he loosened his arms, coagulation to her eyes.


    Before he could see the look in her eyes, he was kissed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Even though Hua Jin''an had been with the world for a long time, this sudden kiss still held him down.


    For a second, he thought he was dreaming.


    That drag and stubborn, lonely and lofty woman, will take the initiative to kiss him?


    Unbelievable!


    Subei felt that 80% of the time he was really crazy today. He told others that he wanted to get married, and then he took the initiative to get married.


    Is she a ghost?


    It''s something that science can''t explain at all.


    At first, she wanted Hua Jin''an to believe and kiss.


    However, she did not expect to become so long.


    Hua Jin''an found that the woman in his arms had difficulty breathing, and then reluctantly let go.


    Air suddenly a cold, let two people or fuzzy, or intoxicated consciousness clear come over.


    Su Bei''s cheeks were crimson. She covered her red lips and hung her head. She did not dare to look at him.


    Hua Jin''an chest ups and downs, has always been calm eyes at the moment is still confused.


    He did not expect that his heart should have such a strong desire for this woman.


    After being infected with her, I couldn''t extricate myself.


    The scene of that night came to mind again and again, and the lingering details between them were even remembered without omission.


    After a long time,


    "are you sleepy


    Hua Jin''an spoke softly.


    Subei every day to take a nap, she is very honest nodding.


    "There''s a bed in it. Go to sleep?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Is this an invitation?


    North Jiangsu head shaking into a rattle, "no, no, I go home to sleep."


    The man had already got up at the moment, he bent down and picked up the north of Jiangsu Province, and then went inside.


    Jin Hua has been in the office, not a word of her mind!


    Spacious and bright.


    Inside the office is a lounge, a very comfortable bed, a rocking chair in front of the window, a pair of sofas and a coffee table.


    Northern Jiangsu was a little panicked and confused.


    What does he want to do?


    She just said she was going to get married. Would he marry?


    Is it too late to regret now?


    Hua Jin''an puts Subei on the bed, and Subei reaches out to his chest, "is it too fast?"


    The man smiles, "you and I go again?"


    "Yes?"


    Northern Jiangsu is a little dizzy.


    "Don''t you think I just walked fast?"


    The man smiles.


    Northern Jiangsu was completely dizzy.


    The man showed a touch of fun, stood up beside her and straightened up, "you have a good sleep. We''ll go to dinner when we wake up."


    Before leaving, he leaned over her forehead and gave her a gentle kiss.


    North Jiangsu lay heavily on the bed, wrapped up with a quilt.


    She''s wrong again!


    Since this day, the relationship between Northern Jiangsu and China, Jin''an has been brought closer.


    Although, it may not be love.


    But, often be warm!


    Three days later, Su Yu''s wedding ceremony was held as scheduled in the most luxurious hotel in Liangcheng.


    Because of Hua Jin''an, the discount is very low, everyone is very happy.


    Far away, Subei stood there watching Junlang''s brother greet the guests with a smile.


    The happiness in one''s eyes is not enough.


    Just like Su Yu at the moment, he is so happy with his smile.


    In fact, Subei has been hesitating, she does not know whether her concealment is to help her brother, or will eventually harm his brother.


    At this moment, she felt as if she was right.


    Su Yu came to him and said, "Beibei, why are you standing here? You go and sit in the first row, you know? "


    He was afraid that her only sister would be left out in the first row. He had been talking about it since last night.


    Subei nodded, "brother, I know."


    She handed an envelope, "happy wedding, this is my wedding gift for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Su Yu didn''t answer, "Beibei, I can''t accept anything from you any more!"


    Subei thrust into his hands, "the ticket discount, can''t return. If you don''t go, it''s a waste. "


    Su Yu took it, his dark eyes twinkling with tears.


    "North and North..."


    Su Bei took Su Yu''s hand and said, "brother, my only wish is that you can be happy! Nothing else matters! "


    "Thank you for going north!"


    "You know what? Every time you say thank you to me, I am heartbroken! Brother, we are brothers and sisters. Don''t say that again. All right? "


    Su Yu nodded, "OK"


    holding the envelope in his hand, a drop of tears fell from his eyes.


    His sister is the best sister in the world!


    What he paid for her was worth it.


    In the huge living room of the left house, three men sitting on the bar with their hands holding glasses seem heavy.


    Left Xiao has been frowning, silent, just drink.


    Xuan Xiaoran and Liang Xinchen, who are opposite him, are also silent. They are drinking muggy wine.


    For a long time, xuanxiao ran frowned and looked at Xiao to the left, "she Did you look for you? "


    Zuo Xiao shook his head, and then full of bloodstained eyes at him, "did you give it to her?"


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "yes."


    Zuo Xiao was a little nervous and shook her hand holding the glass Did she read it? "


    Xuan Xiao ran stopped, then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Left Xiao''s lips flashed a trace of ridicule, picked up the glass and drank it.


    Xuanxiao ran said in a hurry, "the doctor said you can''t drink too much wine. You can drink these today."


    He was robbed by Xuan Xiaoran.


    Left Xiao mouth a hook, self mockery said, "she unexpectedly don''t want to know."


    The man''s eyes looked at the two brothers on the opposite side, and his voice was suspicious. "I almost died six years ago, but she didn''t want to know!"


    The more sarcastic his laughter was, "you two know how deep our feelings were. We were so in love."


    Now, standing opposite, she refused him a thousand miles away.


    All of a sudden, he snatched the glass from xuanxiaoran''s hand and drank it down.


    Xuan Xiao ran was surprised, "Zuo Xiao, what are you doing? Have you not lived without her and forgotten what you are doing back this time? "


    Zuo Xiao slapped his glass to the ground. He almost roared, "I''ve been isolated from the world for six years for the sake of our country. In the end, what else do I have except a broken body? Ah? "


    Zuo Xiao was in a circle in the bar, his eyes red with blood, "my favorite people hate me deeply now, but I don''t know what''s going on? I don''t know what I''m doing all this for? "


    The marble floor is covered with crystal fragments in an instant, just like Zuo Xiao''s broken heart at the moment.


    "For China, for the peace of China''s 1.3 billion people! Zuo Xiao, you have always been a man of ambition. Now, for the sake of a woman, have you ignored your mission? "


    Liang Xinchen, who has never made a sound, looks at Zuo Xiao deeply.


    Left Xiao hands mercilessly support in the bar, eyes sharp looking at Liang Xinchen, "left Xiao''s ambition, there is one of the most important, you forget it? A moment for me, a woman to live with me


    Liang Xinchen lips overflow a wipe cold Li, "but, now that woman is far away from you, will never come back to you. So, do you want to abandon yourself? The mission is not finished. Are you going to be a deserter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Left Xiao eyes scarlet and Liang Xinchen look at each other, neither of them will give in.


    Finally, xuanxiao ran put his hand between them and shook it twice, "Hey, what are you two doing? In the nest


    Left Xiao moved his line of sight, "I''m looking into that year''s affairs, and I''ll soon have a cable."


    Xuanxiao ran looked at Zuo Xiao, "if you really have something to do with your second aunt and uncle..."


    Left Xiao sight a tight, a long time did not speak.


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed, "the second aunt and uncle didn''t agree with you and Beibei. Their favorite daughter-in-law is the Yu family and miss."


    Xuanxiao ran looked up at Zuo Xiao and said, "Zuo Xiao, it''s meaningless to find out what happened in those years. Things have already happened. Now I want to recover It''s unlikely. It''s better to forget it! "


    Left Xiao Mou color round stare, surprised at Xuan Xiao ran, "forget it? The woman I love the most is hurt so badly, that''s it? I will hold her in the palm of my hand, in the end, she misunderstood, she hated, so forget it? Who do you want me to carry the blame for, or do you know the truth? "


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at left Xiao really anxious, he said in an anxious voice, "can you calm down? What if we find out? Can you turn back time and erase all that has happened to Beibei? "


    "I want revenge!" Zuo Xiao cried out angrily.


    The room suddenly quiet down, Liang Xinchen and Xuan Xiao ran are looking at the roaring left Xiao.


    In front of the northern Jiangsu Province, the once cold and uninhibited Zuo Da Shao is no longer the same year!


    Left Xiao Mou son gradually cold, showing the cold that makes people tremble, he gritted his teeth and said, "as long as I know who hurt Beibei, I will never let him go! No matter who it is


    He means, including his parents?


    Liang Xinbin sighed, looked at Xuan Xiaoran and whispered, "do you think he will give up? I think you''d better give it to him! "


    Left Xiao looks at Xuan Xiaoran. Xuan Xiaoran frowns and thinks about it. Finally, she takes out a stack of materials from her bag.


    "I found this in recent years, and I didn''t want to give it to you."


    He handed the information to Zuo Xiao and said in a low voice, "all the witnesses in the Beibei case disappeared overnight. I searched for it for a long time and finally found out this one. Before they disappeared, they all received a huge sum of money in their accounts. The person who made the payment... "


    Xuan Xiao ran stopped, "the person who made the payment was the former financial director of Zuo''s family, Chen Liang, and then he disappeared."


    Left Xiao frown, eyes slightly narrowed, "unless they die, or they do not want to escape."


    Xuan Xiao ran whispered back, "if you have to do this, I''ll help you."


    Left Xiao one mouthful refuses, "no, I want you to help me do another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Whose child is Beibei''s?" Left Xiao gnaws a tooth to say, every word contains endless pain and envy.


    Xuanxiao ran was stunned, "what do you say? North and North, she... "


    "Ha ha Don''t you know? She told me that she was married and had her husband''s children. But I found out that she has lived with her mother, grandmother and brother, and she has never been married. So, I suspect... "


    Although Zuo Xiao was strong in his calmness, he still couldn''t say anything about it.


    Xuanxiao Ran''s head was buzzing for a moment. Now he recalled that when he saw Beibei recently, she seemed to be much more mellow, but he did not think about it at all.


    "Do you suspect Beibei has been taken..." Xuanxiaoran thought that Beibei was likely to be bullied, and his brain became congested.


    Zuo Xiao said, "after she got out of prison, she never had a boyfriend. If she hadn''t cheated me, she would have been bullied!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Xuanxiaoran''s fist hit the bar heavily, "then he is looking for death!"


    Liang Xinchen sat on one side and tasted the wine gracefully alone.


    Ren, two Xiao in the side angry, hit the table.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at Liang Xinchen, "Lao Liang, why don''t you talk?"


    Liang Xinchen light said, "I said you two do not like to listen, simply do not say."


    "Tell me about it." Xuanxiaoran said.


    "Since Xu Xinchen has found a cup of real love, he has already found the light tone of his eyes


    "Well, you''d better not say it." Zuo Shao interrupted him.


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "OK, let''s get down to business! This time, we are all in the world''s strongest organization training qualified return, I heard that the head sent us a new leader. It is said that he is shrewd, wise and resolute. Not only outstanding skills, identity is also extraordinary! Who among you has heard the news, who is this man? "


    Left Xiao sank a tone, "I returned home to start to check, there is no news?"


    Xuan Xiaoran also shook his head, "I don''t have so much time to waste. I''ll find out when he looks for him."


    Liang Xinchen showed a smile and raised his glass. "It''s reasonable."


    Three cups collide, the sound of crystal ring crisp, like the song of the elves in the night.


    The wedding scene of mandley hotel is very warm and romantic.


    Many of the links were designed by Northern Jiangsu.


    Looking at the new couple on the bright stage, Subei was very happy.


    The face is itchy, reach out to touch, do not know when unexpectedly already shed a face of tears.


    Afraid of mother and grandmother to see, Subei quietly got up and left from the side.


    Walking to the back, the cell phone in Northern Jiangsu vibrated.


    It''s early summer.


    "Beibei, I''m sorry I''m late. Which hall is it?"


    "A hundred years of love!" Subei asked again, "it''s late. There''s no candy left."


    Lin chuxia''s voice with excitement, "it''s OK, there''s a wedding banquet."


    "Enough wine. You''ll die in here." Su Bei grinned and reached out to wipe the tears on his face.


    There came Lin chuxia''s quiet voice, "in front of your future brother-in-law, leave me some face."


    "What, you brought your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, don''t you always want to see it? Today, my sister brought you your old man for a look. "


    Subei hung up the phone and read, "this dead girl!"


    "North and North!" Lin chuxia has come in, and a man follows her.


    Subei was full of smiles, but when she saw the man around him, she couldn''t smile anymore.


    Lin chuxia stood in front of Subei with a man, "Beibei, I''ll introduce you to Luo Yingdong, my boyfriend."


    Su Bei frowned at the man who was smiling to say hello to him. He still had the face to smile. He had the face to attend her brother''s wedding!


    "Beibei, why are you so unhappy?"


    Lin chuxia finally saw the expression of Subei.


    Su Bei''s line of sight looks at Lin chuxia, "he is your boyfriend?"


    Lin chuxia nodded with a smile, "yes, how about it? Please comment?"


    "Not so good?" North Jiangsu said coldly.


    "North and North..." Lin chuxia exclaimed in surprise.


    Su Bei a face cold extreme, "early summer, you want to drink wedding wine to stay, but, you bring people have to leave immediately."


    Lin chuxia was completely confused. She looked back at Luo Yingdong and Northern Jiangsu, laughing farfetched and embarrassed.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Luo Yingdong, who had not opened his mouth all the time, said, "north and North..."


    "Shut up, do you call Beibei? Get out of here at once -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    The indifferent temperament of Northern Jiangsu suddenly became sharp, without paying attention to Lin''s feeling in early summer.


    This made Lin chuxia feel very uncomfortable, "Beibei, what are you doing? He''s my boyfriend. Even if you don''t like him, you shouldn''t be like this in my face! "


    This is her brother''s wedding. Luo Yingdong''s appearance reminds her clearly in front of Subei that his brother''s cherished wife, her future sister-in-law, once had sex with this man and was pregnant with his children.


    Even if the north of Jiangsu is in a good temper, it is intolerable.


    His arrival is the greatest insult to Su Yu.


    Subei''s cold eyes looked at Lin chuxia, "Lin chuxia, today I have no time to explain clearly, tomorrow I will find you to make it clear. Now, you''ll let him go right away, or you''ll leave with him. "


    The attitude of Northern Jiangsu is firm and its tone is as cold as frost.


    Lin chuxia was very angry, "OK, Subei, I''ll go."


    Finish saying, drag Luo Yingdong to leave.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the back of Lin chuxia''s departure, and his heart was sour.


    She took a deep breath and rubbed her cold hands on her temples.


    Is she too impulsive? In the end, that is her best friend.


    The etiquette of the bride and groom on the stage is over. Now they have to change their dress. The next thing is to toast.


    Subei just to turn back to his mother''s side, a familiar figure at this time into the line of sight.


    Su Bei''s heart fluttered, as if someone had thrown a huge and sharp stone.


    After the body was stiff for a while, Subei raised his feet and walked quickly towards the visitors.


    Left Xiao looks at a face nervous, strides toward the woman who comes to oneself, Mou color is more and more deep.


    Subei stopped in front of Zuo Xiao, "Zuo Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    Zuo Xiao smiles. "What are you so nervous about? I just want to congratulate you. Su Yu and I are also friends."


    "No, you will never be friends. Zuo Xiao, today is an important day for me. If you mess it up, I will hate you all my life. "


    Subei was worried.


    If my mother, grandmother and brother saw Zuo Xiao''s shadow, then today''s wedding will be almost all smashed.


    Are you happy to meet your enemies?


    Left Xiao tiny smile, no temperature said, "you have hated me to the bone, again no harm."


    Su Bei''s heart sank, "Zuo Xiao, after six years, you didn''t come back to ask for my forgiveness, but you wanted to put me into hell with your own hands, didn''t you?"


    The smile on Zuo Xiao''s face disappeared in an instant. He approached Beibei and said in a cold voice, "I only ask you to give me a chance to explain, but you don''t give it. Beibei, you only think that I am cruel to you, so when are you kind to me


    At this time, some people have looked over here. Maybe not everyone knows Subei. However, the left Shao of Liangcheng is no one who doesn''t know Liangcheng.


    Su Bei''s heart became more and more nervous. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "OK, you leave now. I''ll give you a chance. Let you explain it clearly! "


    A woman''s clear eyes in the color of that trace of driving away, let left Xiao''s heart as if filled with lead as hard.


    "But now I''ve changed my mind," he said


    "Beibei, come back quickly. Who are you talking to?"


    Yao Guizhen called to the north of Jiangsu in the distance.


    Subei turned around and said, "I''ll be right here."


    In the moment of turning his head, Su Bei''s sight was already full of anger, "Zuo Xiao, what do you want? Do you have to watch my mom break down and mess up my brother''s wedding? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Left Xiao shakes his head, "you just need to answer me a question."


    "Say it Subei couldn''t guess what he wanted to ask. Now her mind was in a mess.


    The man eye color is full of sharp color, "whose is the child in your stomach?"


    Subei did not expect that he would ask this question and stopped for a while.


    She can''t answer this question.


    Hua Jin''an and Zuo Xiao are both upper class people. Even if they don''t know each other, they must know each other.


    She can''t make trouble for Hua Jin''an!


    "Zuo Xiao, the child is already in my stomach. Don''t you feel childish to ask this question?"


    Said Subei.


    Zuo Xiao''s attitude is firm, "I just want his name, or you ask me to ask my aunt in person."


    "Zuo Xiao, you are forcing me!" Su Bei''s eyes were red and said fiercely.


    Left Xiao nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I am forcing you."


    The lighting of the wedding scene is very dark, where Yao Guizhen is, we can''t see who Subei is talking to.


    She stood there and looked in the direction of Subei, which was crazy.


    She looked up and left Xiao, "Zuo Xiao, don''t be so good?"


    At this moment, she had no choice.


    I just hope that Zuo Xiao will not really do what he said.


    Left Xiao but shake head, "no way."


    Then he stepped forward and walked towards the rostrum. How could Subei let him go? He grabbed Zuo Xiao''s arm. "Zuo Xiao, don''t let me hate you again."


    Left Xiao looked back at her, "if I don''t do this, can you come back to me?"


    Subei''s heart was shaking. How could he force her like this?


    Her silence is the best answer, the man stretched out his hand mercilessly to break off Subei''s hand, "now this is the only reason for me to stop."


    Breaking off Subei''s hand, he strode forward.


    Su Bei was angry and resentful. She knew that Zuo Xiao was always domineering, but she didn''t expect that he would do such a great job.


    Although she knew that he was only trying to force her into submission.


    But what if she wasn''t what he wanted?


    Does he really want to run to his hated grandmother, mother and brother?


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    No, she can''t let that happen.


    Subei caught up again and grabbed left Xiao''s arm, "Zuo Xiao, I beg you not to hurt my family again. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Today is my brother''s wedding. Can we wait for tomorrow? "


    The man looked at her, heartache.


    He didn''t really want to do that. However, he checked for a few days and found that he was just a person, but he couldn''t make any difference.


    Everything about Subei and the man seems to have been deliberately hidden, and no trace can be found.


    In a hurry, he had to do this!


    Seeing her anxious and even angry, he had only two words in his heart.


    Heartache!


    Even if she misunderstood him, even if she hated him deeply, even if she already had other people''s flesh and blood in her stomach.


    He still couldn''t help loving her!


    Before he came, he had made up his mind that no matter what method he used today, he must get the answer he wanted.


    "Beibei, a name, I only want his name; it''s not difficult for you. Why wait till tomorrow? "


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei knew that Zuo Xiao had made up her mind to force her to say Hua Jin''an.


    But she can''t really.


    Hua Jin''an knew nothing about her past. She should tell him these stories in person.


    Instead of letting him learn from others.


    See Subei or refused to say, left Xiao hard heart said, "if you don''t want to say, then don''t blame me."


    With that, he continued to move on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Zuo Xiao!" The voice of the exit of Northern Jiangsu is full of helplessness and despair, which has become hoarse.


    Suddenly, a tall figure stopped at her side, "Subei, let him go. You don''t have to ask for anything with me


    Left Xiao''s footstep immediately froze, he turns slowly.


    Su Bei is surprised to see suddenly appear in front of Hua Jin''an, eyes color unconsciously with surprise color.


    Subei instant steadfast look, stabbed left Xiao''s eyes.


    He looks at Hua Jin''an with his eyes slightly narrowed, but this one eye is already full of hostility.


    "Who are you?" Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, soft voice asks a way.


    Hua Jin''an smiles, "Hua Jin''an!"


    He whispered his name and heard the three words Hua Jin''an, and his face changed greatly.


    Hua Jin''an''s name, he has been like a thunderbolt in foreign countries, even in those years of isolation, also heard his legend from his teammates.


    He looked at Subei and Hua Jin''an with surprise in his eyes.


    "Hua Jin''an?" Zuo Xiao read Hua Jin''an''s name. He even doubted that Hua Jin''an was just another name.


    But then he rejected the idea.


    Hua Jin''an''s refined temperament and powerful aura are not possessed by ordinary people.


    Xiao was only surprised to see the scene for a moment.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Hua''s advice is?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "it seems that you just heard that you want to know whose child is in her stomach?"


    He was silent and natural, reaching over Northern Jiangsu.


    Left Xiao line of sight a tight, heart a sink, Mou color falls in Hua Jin an embrace on the hand of Northern Jiangsu shoulder.


    "Does Mr. Hua know?"


    Left Xiao eyebrows a pick.


    Hua Jin''an looks down to the left Xiao and smiles, "I know naturally."


    He shook his hand on Subei''s shoulder for a moment, then slipped down and tightly grasped Subei''s hand. His sight fell on Zuo Xiao''s body, "because I am the father of the child."


    Subei knew that he would say so. From the moment he appeared, she knew that he would say so.


    In my heart, suddenly spread a warm sense.


    Does he really have no scruple to oppose Zuo Xiao?


    The consternation on left Xiao''s face can no longer be concealed at this moment.


    He never thought that the man was Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei''s hand, "Auntie is looking at you, you go first."


    Subei nodded and turned away.


    Left Xiao want to chase the past step was blocked by Hua Jin''an, "what can I say is not better, men always talk to each other!"


    Zuo Xiao looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a cold smile, "do you think I will believe that if you say so?"


    "Why do I have to convince you? Why should I lie when such a thing comes to light sooner or later? "


    Hua Jin settled down, the line of sight fell on the thin back of Northern Jiangsu, "for her brother''s wedding, she worked hard, people all lost a circle."


    The man will again fall on the left Xiao''s body, eye color in the heartache at the moment into a warning, "she has a very hard time, whether you have responsibility or not, as a man, do not change so embarrassed a woman."


    "To embarrass a woman who once loved deeply, not to mention it!"


    Hua Jin''an''s tone is light, but it means deep.


    "Beibei, who were you talking to just now?"


    Northern Jiangsu looked back at the two tall figures not far from his eyes, and his eyes were full of worries, "no one, just someone I know."


    Yao Guizhen did not believe it. Her eyes were fixed on the two figures not far away, so she went over.


    Su Bei''s heart sank and ran after him, "Mom, why are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "I''ll see who you know." Yao Guizhen stepped up and walked over.


    In the near future, Yao Guizhen settled down, her eyes fixed on the figure in front of her eyes.


    Hua Jin''an turned and said, "Hello, auntie."


    Su Bei''s heart all mentioned the throat, she thought this time is over, mother certainly will see Zuo Xiao.


    Jin Hua has not been here for a long time.


    however, for huajin''an, Subei also doesn''t want her mother to see it.


    To Subei''s surprise, instead of being angry, she was surprised to see Hua Jin''an and then laughed.


    "It''s you


    Hua Jin''an said politely with a smile, "are you the mother of Subei?"


    What''s the situation?


    Nervous to the north of Jiangsu, finally surprised to find that her mother and Hua Jin''an actually know each other.


    Yao Guizhen took Subei and said with a smile, "Beibei, you said it was a coincidence that he was the one who saved your grandmother that day."


    Subei was shocked again. This is too coincidental!


    But sometimes the world is very small.


    Subei nodded, "thank you, ha!"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no! They''re all friends. "


    Yao Guizhen thought of the important thing at this time, "do you know our family north?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, we are friends."


    "How did you get to know each other?" she asked


    Hua Jin''an did not change his face and said in a light tone, "Lin chuxia is my younger sister!"


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province took a look at Hua Jin''an.


    Aunt Yao continued to ask, "Oh, that''s it. Early summer is Beibei''s best friend. No wonder you know each other. "


    Hua Jinan nods.


    "Where do you work? "


    at this time, aunt Yao''s inventory mode has been opened.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "I''m in charge of this hotel."


    Aunt Yao couldn''t help looking at the luxurious banquet hall. Hua Jin''an handed over a golden card at this time, "this is a VIP card, you can get a discount of 60%. On the basis of the discount of today''s banquet, you can get another 60% discount. It''s my new wedding gift to my brother! "


    Northern Jiangsu had to think in his heart that Hua Jin''an was really good at doing things.


    If he sent something away, his mother might not want it.


    But this, should I?


    Can save a lot of silver!


    At this time, Yao Guizhen has taken the discount card, she is very satisfied with looking at Hua Jin''an, "thank you, ha! Well, son, if you''re not busy, sit down and talk to each other


    "Mom, he''s very busy..."


    Su Bei''s heart sank and he rushed forward to say.


    Before she finished her words, she listened to the man saying, "not busy."


    Then he pulled a chair and sat down. The blood pressure in Subei seemed to rise a little.


    Yao Guizhen looked up and down at the handsome young man in front of her, "have you married yet?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head and said, "No."


    Yao Guizhen''s satisfied look became more obvious, "how old are you this year?"


    "32," Hua Jin''an replied honestly.


    "That''s a big deal. Your mother has to worry about it!" Yao Guizhen said.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "well, it''s noisy to hold grandson every day."


    "That''s what the old man is like. You have to understand." Yao Guizhen said earnestly.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, understand."


    Yao Guizhen''s eyebrows moved and continued to ask, "then why don''t you get married?"


    "Not to my liking." Hua Jin''an said slowly.


    Yao Guizhen sighed, "my home is north, it''s the same. After so many years of choosing, I''m 26 this year, and I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and said, "well, it''s sad enough. It''s hard to find a girl after 26!"


    North Jiangsu was completely defeated by Mr. Hua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Why, young man, are you here?"


    Grandma Su, who had never seen her mother and daughter come back, said excitedly when she saw Hua Jin.


    Hua Jin''an got up and said respectfully, "Hello, old man. Are you healthy?"


    Grandma Su took Hua Jin''an''s hand and said, "much better, much better. Why are you here?"


    Subei took his grandmother''s arm and said, "grandma, he is the manager of this hotel."


    Grandma Su looked at her granddaughter and said, "do you know him?"


    Subei nodded, "well, know A little bit. "


    What is a little bit!


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "he is a senior in the early summer, so he knows Beibei as well. You see, such a coincidence under the sky has been met by us."


    Later, Yao Guizhen looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "I don''t know when you left when you were busy in the hospital that day. After that, I regret that I didn''t ask for a contact information with you. I thought I''d find you again


    Granny Su always held Hua Jin''an''s hand and said with a smile, "now it''s OK. It turns out that it''s our North North friend. This child has a good heart. We can really make friends in Beibei."


    Yao Guizhen nodded and agreed.


    Subei thought that she was smiling at this time casually and naturally. She said, "Mom, grandma, people are very busy. Let''s go. It''s better to do this today. "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "look, I almost forgot Xiaoyu."


    But granny Su took Hua Jin''an''s hand and felt reluctant to let go. "What, young man, in order to express our family''s thanks to you, I''ll come home for dinner tomorrow evening, and I''ll make you dumplings. You don''t know, I can''t compare with Deji, the hotel chef."


    Hua Jin an slightly declined, "you are too polite. It''s just a little help from me. I really don''t need any trouble."


    Grandma Su refused to let Hua Jin''an go. "I''ll be sorry if you don''t come. How can I not even say thank you when I have received the favor of others. That''s not the style of our Su family. "


    Hua Jinan nodded with a smile, "well, I promise."


    Grandma Su was smiling, "well, good boy. I''ll see you tomorrow night, and I''ll be with you. "


    "I''ll be with you."


    Hua Jin''an''s hands finally regained their freedom. He rubbed them and put them in his pocket.


    Subei looked at him, and there were only two of them left. For a while, she didn''t know what to say,


    "well, today..."


    The man''s deep eyes are full of warm sight. He interrupts Subei''s words. Without opening his mouth, he reaches out first and holds Subei''s hand. His voice is warm but he says, "go first. There are many things on the wedding. We''ll talk about it another day."


    Su beimou color deep look at him, "my grandmother and my mother are sincere people, what they say you don''t care too much."


    You can ignore the appointment for dinner tomorrow.


    Subei thought in his heart.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "I know."


    Then he released her hand and said, "go."


    Subei nodded, clenched his hands and turned back.


    Suddenly, the hand was once again held by the man, Subei turned back into a warm eye color, his tone with a bit of worry, "don''t think nonsense, everything has me!"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "Don''t be too tired. I''ll send more people here. Yeqing is guarding the manager''s office outside the door. If you have anything, you can find him."


    The man asked again.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The woman''s head hung low, Hua Jin''an''s eyes swept around, and then he picked up the chin of Subei.


    The gentle kiss fell on the corner of her eyes, and the tears that she struggled in her eyes were kissing away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Subei only feel a hot corner of the eye, men''s unique flavor with a touch of tobacco fragrance near in front of you.


    "Don''t cry!"


    A soft voice whispered in her ear.


    Su Bei''s heart was warm, the tears that had been held back originally flowed down.


    When Huajin settled down, his eyes were in a mess. He took the hand of Subei and walked quickly to the side.


    There is a dressing room for the actors.


    With the door open, Hua Jin''an walks in with Subei.


    Several sound engineers were resting. When they saw someone coming in, one of them immediately got up and said, "this is the staff''s lounge..."


    "Get out of here!" Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    "Hello, what I said you..."


    "I say it!" Hua Jin''an interrupts that person''s words, in the deep eye color reveals the rare sharp edge, makes people feel immediately flustered.


    A few people did not dare to say anything, scared out.


    Just after the door was closed, the several people went to the lobby manager, who frowned and walked in without waiting to speak.


    "Get out of here!" Hua Jin''an angrily yelled, the lobby manager was startled, but then he still wanted to theorize.


    The next second, he was stunned on the spot.


    He quickly wiped his eyes, and then, respectfully, he made a 90 degree salute and ran out.


    Big boss!


    Oh, my God. He read it right.


    It''s better to read wrong than to make mistakes.


    the room becomes quiet. Hua Jin''an looks at Subei, which has been looking down, and says, "scared you?"


    Subei shook his head. "In fact, you don''t have to do this. I''m fine, really..."


    Before her words were finished, the man took him into his broad and warm arms.


    He reached out his hand and stroked her hair. He said in a warm voice, "if you want to cry, just cry, don''t stop in your heart. When you cry, you can go out and feel your brother''s happiness and happiness


    Su Bei''s lips raised a smile, "now I don''t want to cry. I''m really OK. "


    Even if you feel aggrieved again, can you still cry when you hear such warm words.


    anyway, Subei can''t cry, but she doesn''t break away from his arms.


    She thought Hua Jin''an would hold her for a while, but the man had let her go.


    He looked down at her. "Is it really OK?"


    Subei nodded, "it''s OK. Even if something happens, you can clean up the mess for me. As soon as I think of this, I immediately feel open."


    The man''s smile gradually deepened, lips with a few praise, "good, this is my favorite Subei."


    He touched her cheek pitifully and whispered, "you smile beautifully."


    Subei was a little embarrassed by his praise, his cheek was hot and his head was drooping.


    Then, she whispered, "about Zuo Xiao..."


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll wait until you''ve finished moving the house. Now, if you don''t go back, the bridegroom will have to leave the bride for you


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Subei nodded, "then I will go!"


    He sent her back to the banquet hall, and the man stretched out his slender fingers to help her with the hair scattered on her face


    The deep eye color coagulates the woman who is going away gradually, her back is straight and her back is clean.


    She should have sunshine!


    The next evening


    recently, Northern Jiangsu felt very tired.


    My brother went to Maldives for his honeymoon, which was bought with her advance payment.


    Although it''s worth a lot, she doesn''t have any money.


    However, a person has only one honeymoon in his life.


    She wanted the best for her brother, but who knows, when she got up at noon and cleaned up, she found a bank card and a note lying on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Unfolding the note, Su Yu''s beautiful handwriting is in the eye: Beibei, this is the dowry prepared by my brother for you! Brother knows, you never care about this, but, you should also know, this is a brother''s heart. My favorite sister, my kindest sister, my elder brother, feels extremely happy now! I still have a wish for the rest of my life. I hope you can put everything down and find a person who really loves you and live a happy life. North north, the burden of the family from now on to brother, your shoulder should not resist so much burden! No matter when, you should remember that brother is a man! Elder brother is like a father, so this time you should listen to your brother!


    Tears blurred the line of sight, the northern Jiangsu kind of bankbook hand trembled.


    She cried and cried and finally laughed.


    "Laughing, laughing and crying again.


    The passbook is her name. This is the money that Qin Yan almost broke up with because of the house decoration. Her brother never took out the money.


    100000 is not a small sum for a working class.


    Brother


    At this time, knock on the door.


    Yao Guizhen came in and saw Su Bei with tears on her face and said, "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Bei with a smile on his face, "Ma, you sit."


    Holding his mother to sit down, Subei showed Yao Guizhen the note.


    "My son is really the most sensible son in the world."


    Subei put the passbook into his mother''s hand, "Mom, you can take this."


    Yao Guizhen refused, "your brother gives you, you take it."


    "No, mom, I''ve got my brother''s heart, but I can''t take the money."


    She closed her mother''s hand heavily and clenched it tightly. "It''s not easy to live. You need money everywhere. Take this money. If my brother needs money, you can give it to him. Don''t say anything, mom. I''ll take the money. "


    Yao Guizhen knew that she couldn''t screw Subei, so she took the money, "good girl, thank you, mom."


    Subei hugged his mother, "Mom, I''m not at home. You must take good care of your health."


    Yao Guizhen nodded and stroked Subei''s back, "don''t worry, you have to take care of yourself, don''t stay up late. You can write it in broad daylight, and go to bed early at night. "


    Subei nodded, "well, I know."


    "Beibei, you and your mother haven''t come out yet. All the guests have arrived."


    Outside the door, grandma Su''s voice rang out.


    "Guest? Is there a guest at home


    The north of Jiangsu has doubts.


    Out of the door, there was a guest sitting in the living room,


    his posture was so cool that he was incomparable.


    Hua Jinan got up and nodded with a smile, "Auntie."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "sit down quickly. Don''t be polite when you get home. I''ll cook dumplings."


    She pulled over Subei, "go north to accompany Xiao an!"


    Ann!


    Su Bei''s eyes almost fell to the ground. She went to Hua Jin''an and rubbed her eyes.


    Isn''t she awake yet?


    Dreaming?


    Suddenly, a brain was bounced on his head.


    A scream from northern Jiangsu suddenly bounced away from Hua Jin''an.


    The man is still warm smile, "wake up now?"


    Grandma Su poked her head out of the kitchen. "Beibei, what''s your name?"


    Subei said, "grandma, it''s OK. I tripped."


    "Then be careful, don''t hit Xiao an!"


    Grandma Su asked.


    Xiao an again!


    Subei rolled his eyes, "don''t you ask if your granddaughter fell?"


    Grandma Su lost her voice.


    Is it my grandmother?


    Subei walked back to Hua Jin''an, "how did you come?"


    Hua sits down again and looks at her, "sit down."


    "Oh." Subei sits down.


    This is her house, OK!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "How can you be a writer when you forget so much?"


    Hua Jin an light said.


    Subei said, "I didn''t think you would come, just be polite."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "you don''t know me so well. What I promised didn''t come true?"


    Then he approached Northern Jiangsu, his voice lowered, "besides, I can''t get the door of my mother''s house on the mountain!"


    Subei in the heart of this urgent ah, "my mother and my grandmother do not know anything, if they know I will be miserable."


    Hua Jin calmed down his head and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    "Beibei, Xiaoan, have dinner."


    Grandma Su came out of the kitchen with dumplings.


    "Be careful, grandma. You just can''t sit still because of your injury."


    Subei quickly got up and took the dumplings from Grandma su.


    A moment later, the four were seated.


    Granny Su was very happy and kept staring at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an has not changed his face, eyes respectful, indifferent smile to deal with everything.


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an sat down for a while and then left.


    Grandma Su took Hua Jin''an''s hand again and said earnestly, "xiao''an, you should come often."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "sure, I will often come for the dumplings made by my grandmother, but when the time comes, don''t bother me. "


    grandma Su said with a smile," that can''t be done. If grandma bothers you, nobody will bother you. "


    Hua Jin''an hugged grandma Su happily with his arm, "thank you, grandma!"


    Walking outside the yard, suddenly a group of people rushed into the yard.


    These people are second rate eight eggs at first sight, or can be said to be underworld.


    Because, they are all black suits.


    Subei suddenly remembered the day when he met Hua Jin''an in the hospital. He was surrounded by such a group of people.


    Therefore, unconsciously, the northern part of Jiangsu province looks to China and Jin''an.


    Did he bring so much bodyguard!


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, and the expression on his face can be seen clearly from Subei.


    Not happy!


    "Who is Yao Guizhen?" Among them, the sunglasses man who was supported by all said in a disdainful tone.


    Subei walked in front of his mother, "what can I do for you?"


    The sunglasses man looked at Subei and said, "you are Yao Guizhen. We are here to sign an agreement with you."


    About the relocation, the demolition company has been looking for several times, but the above are all overlord terms, and the price given is not the price given by the government. It has been deducted a lot.


    Yao Guizhen, of course, did not sign.


    At this time, Subei already understood what they were doing. Yao Guizhen stepped forward from behind and said firmly, "do you want to take our house in vain because you have deducted the money? I tell you, even if I die, I won''t sign it. "


    The sunglasses man immediately got angry and came directly to Yao Guizhen. He said unclearly, "you dead woman who doesn''t know good or bad, how dare you talk nonsense!"


    Su Bei will protect his mother behind him, "in broad daylight, do you still want to commit murder?"


    "Today I committed murder!" Sunglasses with fierce eyes come forward.


    Subei''s hand was suddenly held by people, and then a tall figure was blocked in front of him.


    Next, only heard a scream, and then the sunglasses man flew out and fell to the foot of the wall.


    Northern Jiangsu is a bit silly, Hua Jin''an even know kung fu?


    To her surprise, she didn''t see how he did it from the beginning to the end.


    The man in sunglasses yelled angrily, "I''ve been in Liangcheng for so many years, but no one dares to touch me. Today you''re looking for death."


    The sunglasses man got up and went straight to Hua Jin''an.


    At this time, the sunset, the afterglow reflects a touch of cold light.


    Su Bei Mou color a tight, "Hua Jin''an, he has a knife in his hand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Su Bei is very nervous in the heart, the glasses man is more powerful, at the moment, his hand is shining a sharp edge.


    If so, he has a good or bad


    Can she feel at ease in this life?


    Hua Jin''an turns to look at the north of Jiangsu Province. The worry and tension in women''s eyes are so clear.


    His lips hook a happy smile, slowly spread to the whole handsome face.


    At this time, the glasses man has been big near, and he is still looking at Subei.


    "Hua Jin''an, be careful."


    in the woman''s startled eyes, Sen Han''s dagger has already run straight to Hua Jin''an''s back heart.


    Her unnatural run past, Hua Jin''an originally indifferent eye color suddenly a tight.


    He took the running Subei into his arms. At the same time, he turned around and kicked the glasses man''s chin with the other foot.


    Another scream, glasses man fell to the ground, this time has been unable to get up.


    His chin was blurred and bleeding.


    The rest of the people immediately panicked and looked at Hua Jin''an in horror.


    In Huajin an Lengjun''s eyes, he unconsciously regressed.


    The man with eyes has been lifted up, but he can''t speak.


    His face is full of blood, suffering, looking at Hua Jin''an''s eyes full of resentment.


    He beckoned people to leave, and there was a sense of revenge in his eyes.


    "Stop!" Hua Jin''an called out to them in a cold voice.


    Glasses man''s eyes show tension guard, several brothers block in front of his body, legs are not as straight as when he came.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was light and his eyes were glaring. "You know it very well. If anyone dares to step in here for another inch, I will send him to prison. If you want revenge, come to Hua Jin''an! Empire State Building, I''ll be waiting


    When the glasses man''s eyes stopped at Hua Jin''an, the sharpness and hatred in his eyes were like the smoke after the explosion, which disappeared in an instant.


    He saluted Hua Jin''an and left in a hurry with regret and apologetic expression.


    Yao Guizhen, who had seen such a battle, was pale and had no time to see all of them.


    Only granny Su, with her eyes fixed on Hua Jin''an and her granddaughter, who was still holding on to Subei, was smiling in her eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Subei just reacted at this time and separated from his arms.


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Yao Guizhen also rushed up at this time, "are you both OK?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "Auntie, don''t worry, we have nothing to do, and they dare not come."


    Yao Guizhen repeatedly nodded, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "My child, her mother, I don''t feel well. Help me into the room."


    Said Grandma Su, holding Yao Guizhen.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you? Go to the hospital?"


    Su Bei nervously came to help her, but she was pulled away by grandma su. "I''m ok. I''m scared. I''ll lie down for a while."


    She squeezed Subei''s hand. "Beibei, you go to see Xiao an off. Today is thanks to others. "


    Subei some doubts, grandma, this is to fight with her what code?


    "Not yet!" Grandma Su is a little worried.


    "I''ll go now." Subei promised to return to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an good whole to spare time to look at her smile, North Jiangsu was his smile has a burst of dizziness.


    "What are you laughing at?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an turned and walked out of the yard. Subei caught up with him. He said faintly, "it seems that grandma wants me to be her grandson-in-law for her old man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Su Bei glanced at the man, "Mr. Hua has always been so confident?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "is I confident, or grandma really like me, do not need me to say oh."


    Northern Jiangsu smiles and says nothing.


    Sent him to the car, Subei to see the empty Bentley sports car, "you drive here?"


    Hua Jin an laughs naturally, "the first time I visited my mother-in-law, I did everything personally."


    "Did you choose those gifts, too?" Subei looked up at him.


    Hua Jinan reached out and touched the head of Subei, "of course."


    Subei''s head was crooked and staggered from under his palm.


    This time, however, the man did not seem to stop. He stretched out his hands to hold the face of Subei, and his deep eyes sparkled with a color similar to possession. "Even if I touch you, do you still want to marry me?"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, and he wanted to hang down his head, but he was stopped by a man. His eyes were still warm, but with a bit sharp.


    Instead of talking, he waited quietly for her answer.


    Subei took a deep breath, then Mou color looked at his eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t you ask me about Zuo Xiao?"


    When she asked about this sentence, she was worried.


    Although, Subei heart has been prepared, regardless of all the results, she will face.


    Calm, no complaints to face.


    However, at this time, she was very nervous.


    Any man will not mind this kind of thing!


    Perhaps everyone has a past, everyone has a young frivolous once.


    Love, hate can be understood and forgiven, as long as, everything has passed.


    But what about women who have been in prison?


    Who would want to marry such a woman?


    Even ordinary people would not like it, not to mention Hua Jin''an


    Hua Jin''an Mou color deeply looks at her, this man''s eyes are too hazy to understand, she can''t see clearly.


    Subei''s hand unconsciously pressed in the chest, where some breathless.


    What''s wrong with her?


    She never wanted to hide him about the past.


    In the past, it was because he was irrelevant.


    Although, he said he would marry her.


    But she never thought of marrying her.


    No, she was determined that she would never marry him.


    Now, she can tell him everything. Maybe he will stop his idea of marrying her from now on. Maybe Hua Jin''an will never get close to her again.


    Isn''t that what she''s looking forward to most?


    Why, she is now the slightest relief, secretly happy mood has no?


    Hua Jin''an looked at the woman in front of her slightly distracted, his hand forced up her face, let her look at his eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" He said.


    Subei looked at him, "wait for you to answer me!"


    Hua Jin''an smiles, Subei carefully to identify his smile at this time.


    Gentle with a similar doting, his thumb gently on her cheek, the voice is still with a good magnetic, "about Zuo Xiao, I know."


    His words suddenly exploded in Subei''s heart. After a few minutes, Subei thought about all the possibilities he could answer.


    But his answer was so unexpected.


    "You know? What do you know? " Northern Jiangsu was surprised.


    The man held her in his arms, regardless of her stiffness and surprise.


    The warm breath spreads behind her ear, itching, "I know everything."


    Subei can''t believe it. He said he knew everything!


    What on earth does he know?


    When did you know that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Hua Jin''an hugged her more tightly, with strange pity in his voice. He said, "Subei, marry me and follow me. I will never let anyone aggrieve you. I will never let you face any difficulties alone. "


    He put his hand on her hair, and the temperature seeped into her head with warmth. "I know you were hurt six years ago, I know, three years Prison life is a nightmare you will never forget. I know that you are full of regret and gratitude for your family. I know that you are not really dead hearted, you just dare not love again


    He pulled the woman away from his arms, and his old clear and indifferent eyes slowly hurt, "I''m sorry, I came too late; I''m sorry, I made you suffer so much pain; I''m sorry, I made you wait so long!"


    Tears, from the eyes of Subei slowly rolling down, and then surging.


    He reached out and gently wiped the tears on her face, his forehead against her, "come to me and let me protect you. Even if you don''t love me now, even if you just want to find a shelter, it doesn''t matter."


    Six years ago, this is the most serious cry in Northern Jiangsu Province. The last time, it has been six years!


    So long, as if yesterday.


    She shook her head and kept shaking her head, but could not say a word.


    Hua Jin''an always held her and refused to let go.


    He pressed her in his arms, let tears wet his shirt, cool, has been cool to the heart.


    Wet his heart.


    Years of grievances, years of heartache, Northern Jiangsu has been strong self pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    Even in front of her close relatives and best friends, she has never been so indulgent in revealing and crying.


    Today, she imagines the possibilities.


    Even ready to wait for Hua Jin''an to say, never see again!


    Well, she''ll smile and say yes.


    She thought that she would stand here and say goodbye to Hua Jin''an in the most calm and indifferent mood.


    He''s so high and dignified.


    He should be reading countless people, surrounded by beautiful people.


    However, he held her in his arms and warmed the ice in her heart with his body temperature.


    He knows her, understands her all grievances, all not easy, all pain and worry!


    Subei, you are really unfortunate.


    However, how lucky you are!


    After a long time, the mood of Northern Jiangsu finally calmed down.


    "When did you know that?" She left his arms and looked up at him.


    Though, his arms were warm.


    However, at this moment, she dare not covet!


    The man didn''t let go of the hand around her waist, "it''s cold outside. Would you like to get in the car


    Looking at Subei''s hesitation, the man said, "people come and go here. I don''t want to let your family know about us through the mouth of others. It''s not the time, is it? "


    Subei is not ostracism, but she is worried that her mother will come out to look for her after her delay for too long.


    Hearing what Hua Jinan said, she got on the car.


    She looks like this. She will be seen when she goes back.


    Hua Jin''an opened the rear door for Subei, and Subei got on the car.


    Hua Jinan then drove to a quiet place nearby, and then he got out of the car.


    He opened the door and went to the back. Then he took out a blanket from behind and wrapped it tightly in Subei.


    "I''m not cold." Subei said softly.


    Hua Jin''an tone command, "obedient, cold trouble." The words are a little spoiled.


    Northern Jiangsu is not struggling, let Hua Jin''an wrap themselves into zongzi.


    "Tell me." Subei looked at him.


    Hua Jinan sat by her side, looking at her, "when I go to the hospital!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Subei looked at him in surprise, "since I knew I was such a person, why do you want to marry me and give birth to your children?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color looks at Subei deeply, "what kind of person are you?"


    Subei is a bit tongue tied. Yes, what kind of person is she!


    The man smiles. "Cinderella? Greedy and vain? Criminals? "


    He shook his head. "No. In my eyes, Subei is the best girl in Liangcheng. Self respect and self love, smart and beautiful, kind and lovely, calm and calm, open and generous, talented


    Subei pulled out a smile, "I am so good?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "so good."


    He held her cold little hand. "In Liangcheng, you only deserve to have you, so God let you experience so many setbacks, is waiting for me. In my world, you are the only one in the world who is worthy of Mrs. Hua


    "So, I just deserve you, that''s all?"


    The man''s eyes slightly squint, from the eyes overflow smile, has been extended to the lips.


    He put his arm around Subei and let her lean on his shoulder. He said in a loud voice, "now the country only allows one wife. Naturally, I will not marry a woman I don''t like to go home!"


    Su Bei''s lip color slightly a hook, "so, as long as you like it, as for me, like you or not, to you, with this is not important, is it?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "just now, in such a dangerous situation, you ran to my side regardless of everything. That''s enough for me. "


    He gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. "I don''t mean to say that without paying attention. It''s that I give you time."


    The man''s tone is more firm, "Subei, I will let you despair of love heart, rekindle hope."


    "I will make you fall in love with me!"


    He said it with certainty and assurance.


    Subei asked softly, "your family won''t allow you to marry a woman with a criminal record like me. What are you going to do? "


    Subei knows that people like Hua Jin''an must have been prepared before they decided to do something.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked a confident smile, "criminal record? It shouldn''t have been branded on you. You don''t care about anything and don''t think about it. You can have a good abortion and give birth to our child safely. As for these matters, I will handle them. "


    Subei looked up at him, "do you really mind if I ever loved another man? He has a lot of influence in Liangcheng. Many people know him and many people know me. It''s hard to avoid embarrassing you in the future. "


    She dropped her head and whispered, "you can''t do it at all. Baby, I''m sure to be born. If you only want children then I won''t blame you! "


    The man''s deep eye color is deeply coagulated in the drooping eye color of Northern Jiangsu, "should I understand that you are worried that the road to marry me will be hindered, or should I understand that you are actually unforgettable to Zuo Xiao and do not want to marry me?"


    Subei quickly looked up, "I didn''t talk casually that day."


    "What did you say that day?" Hua Jin an asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s get married." Northern Jiangsu did not hesitate to answer.


    "Good!" The man''s eyes brightened and he laughed.


    Northern Jiangsu pursed his lips and did not speak. His moist eyes became angry.


    Hua Jin''an laughed and pressed her into her arms. When her voice came into her ears, she was tender and affectionate, "we are married!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    After Subei went home, his grandmother had already laid down, and his mother simply asked, "Mom, I will leave tomorrow." Subei said softly.


    Yao Guizhen a Zheng, "is not the plane the day after tomorrow?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, my home is near the city in early summer. She took me to the airport. I live in her home more convenient."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "that''s OK."


    Subei walked over and gently hugged his mother, "Mom, I''m not at home. You and grandma should be good. If you have anything, you must call me."


    "Of course we''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Pay attention to your health and come back early. "


    Yao Guizhen said softly.


    Subei nodded, "I will. I will come back as soon as it is over."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "you go to clean up."


    After that, he turned back to the room. Su Bei looked at his mother''s back, and tears suddenly came to his eyes.


    I don''t know when, my mother''s back is no longer strong.


    In the moonlight, the temples are gray and have white hair.


    Although, sometimes my mother''s words are cruel, but Subei know that mother still loves her!


    Just like at this time, the moment my mother turned around, the tears rolling down her eyes, she could see clearly.


    Just like the child in her stomach, although it was not what she wanted at first, she was still reluctant to do it.


    So, she began to pack things carelessly.


    She couldn''t put on a lot of clothes, so she didn''t have much luggage.


    The mind has been immersed in Hua Jin''an, North Jiangsu takes a deep breath.


    When she left just now, she promised him to move to the villa he had prepared for her.


    She promised to marry him!


    Get married!


    Ha ha


    Once upon a time, she was full of fantasies about marriage.


    The thrilling and unforgettable proposal, rose and diamond ring, and the pledge to go to the white head together.


    Grand wedding, the most important thing is that the man standing beside her must be the man who makes her fall in love with each other.


    The above, in addition to the last wedding, left Xiao gave her.


    But now I want to come, those memories are so ironic and ridiculous.


    In fact, standing in front of the window, the courtyard is quiet, just like every night in the past six years, but it is a little different.


    At that time, she was lonely.


    In fact, she is still lonely now, but the desolation in her heart is far less than that in the past.


    Today, she finally made up her mind to marry herself out.


    No proposal, no rose, no diamond ring


    But this time, it will be a lifetime!


    Now that she has decided, she will never divorce!


    That''s her bottom line!


    At this time, someone pushed the door and came in.


    Subei turned around and said, "grandma, why haven''t you slept?"


    Grandma Su came over and sat beside Subei. "Beibei, are you going?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Tears welled up in her eyes again. Grandma Su took her hand and said, "granddaughter, don''t cry. It''s not a long time. Isn''t it coming back soon? "


    Subei nodded, "yes. I''ll be back soon. "


    Grandma Su blinked, "Beibei, is Xiaoan your boyfriend?"


    Su Bei was stunned, "ah? Grandma, why do you ask that


    Granny Su laughed, her eyes twinkled, "who is your grandmother? The boy looks at you with different eyes from me and your mother."


    Subei helpless, "grandma, what is your logic?"


    Grandma Su suddenly reached out and stroked Subei''s stomach. "He''s not the father of the child?"


    Su Bei was startled. He stepped back unconsciously and said in surprise, "Grandma!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Subei instantly felt the brain congestion, she was really scared.


    Grandma Su''s eyes turned. "Your grandmother is from the past. Do you think you can hide it from your grandmother?"


    Subei at this time really did not know what to say, had been seen through, the stomach was lying there, she wanted to deny is not good.


    "Grandma, does my mother know?" Northern Jiangsu asked weakly.


    Su milk pacifier a skim, "if she knew, can let you so calm down. Your mother has always had your brother in her heart. She has recently married a daughter-in-law, so she can''t care about you! "


    Su Bei''s heart finally put down, she looked at her grandmother, still some nervous, "grandma, how do you see it?"


    Granny Su took Subei''s hand, and the voice of her exit was sincere, "Beibei, grandma is worried about you most, so how can grandma not see that you are abnormal?"


    Yes, some changes, the first to find out is the person who cares about you most, but the one who can''t hide is the one who puts you in mind.


    North Jiangsu hung his head and did not speak.


    She didn''t know what to say. She felt that she had done another thing to apologize to her family.


    For a long time, Subei said with a heavy tone, "grandma, I''m sorry!"


    Grandma Su sighed and clenched her granddaughter''s cold hand. "Granddaughter, tell Grandma the truth. Is the child Xiaoan''s?"


    Subei looked up at her grandmother and was shocked by her insight.


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Grandma Su''s face showed a certain satisfaction, "then what is he going to do?"


    "We''re going to get married!" Subei whispered.


    Granny Su''s brow suddenly brightened with joy. "That''s good. Xiao''an is a good child. I like it. You should ask him to propose a marriage. You should do it before you have a baby. "


    Subei''s heart was torn into a ball. How would she tell her grandmother?


    By this time, she has been unable to avoid!


    Subei took a deep breath, looked up at his grandmother, "grandma, he is the eldest grandson of Fahrenheit, born in the rich family!"


    Grandma Su''s face suddenly changed when she was half laughing. "Beibei, please say it again!"


    "Grandma, he has more money than Zuo Xiao!" North Jiangsu said concisely.


    The old man was suddenly silent. His face, which had been stained with vicissitudes, was full of melancholy and the ravines were deep.


    For a long time, grandma Su looked at Subei and said earnestly, "Beibei, a lesson from the past! Your sister paid for the joy of life, and you paid for your youth, how much pain you suffered, do you forget it? Did you forget that your brother still has steel plates on his waist? You forget how your father... "


    The old lady choked and sobbed


    Su Bei held her grandmother''s hand tightly, and she knelt down slowly, "grandma, don''t be angry! I didn''t forget. I didn''t forget that! At first, the child was just an accident. Later He is different from Zuo Xiao, grandma. He will treat me well, protect me, and let me live a stable life for the rest of my life! "


    grandma Su looked at her granddaughter, who was kneeling in front of her, with tears streaming down her face.


    She reached for Subei''s hand, "Beibei. Get up. "


    "No, I made grandma sad. It was my fault."


    Subei refused to get up and cried.


    Grandma Su pursed her lips. "Do you love him?"


    Does Subei love him?


    This is a question she never thought about!


    "If you don''t love him, why do you marry him? If it''s for the children, grandma won''t agree. We can raise children, but you can never marry him


    Subei did not expect that grandma would say such words, tears more can not stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Granny Su stroked Subei''s hair and said, "Beibei, don''t worry. If you have grandma, don''t be afraid. If your mother wants to drive you out, grandma will go with you


    Su Bei was so sad in her heart that she shook her head and sobbed, "grandma, I love him. I am willing to marry him! He''s a good man, and I''ll make my mother accept him. "


    In any case, she can no longer let the family fall apart, can''t let Grandma worry about herself.


    Su granny heard Subei say this, immediately in the eyes showed some joy, "you said is true?"


    Subei nodded, "it''s true."


    Grandma Su raised her hand and lifted Subei. "Grandma believes in your vision. As long as you feel right, do it. Grandma will support you in the back


    Moved and guilty at the moment covered the whole heart, Subei nodded gratefully, but could not say a word of thanks.


    Grandma Su hugged her granddaughter and held Subei''s hand tightly. Her words were heartache. "What granny fears most is that you still stay six years ago, and you will never give yourself a chance to be happy in this life. If that happens, grandma can''t close her eyes."


    "Grandma, I won''t!" Subei didn''t expect that her grandmother, who usually seems to be indifferent to everything, should miss her so much.


    Grandma Su hugged her and said, "although grandma doesn''t want you to associate with rich people any more, she wants you to be happy. I can see that Xiao an is a good man and capable. So, grandma will help you. You''re going to go with him tomorrow. Don''t worry


    Granny Su expected everything. She didn''t blame her. She just hoped her granddaughter could be happy.


    That night, Northern Jiangsu tossed and turned until the sky was white.


    ¡­¡­


    It was six o''clock in the morning when Subei came out of her home. She thought Hua Jin''an would not come so early.


    The man sitting in the car with his head on his hands, obviously had been waiting for a long time. From a distance, he saw Subei walking on the street with a tight face and a suitcase.


    Hua Jin''an stopped at the side of the road and got off the car until he reached for the pull rod in Subei''s hand, and Subei didn''t find him.


    She was startled. "Why are you here?"


    Hua Jinan took the box. "Why do you think I won''t come?"


    Subei followed the man, "I thought you would be very busy in the morning." She whispered.


    "Busy, not as important as you."


    He closed the trunk. "Do you think I''m going to let you leave home alone with your big belly and your luggage?"


    Subei was silent. In fact, she didn''t expect it.


    She just didn''t want him to see how sad she was, even though he had seen it.


    The man pulled her over her shoulder, took her to the co pilot''s seat, reached for her seat belt.


    Back in his seat, he took out a bag and gave it to her.


    "What?" Subei asked.


    "Breakfast!" He said he started the car.


    Northern Jiangsu took over, the lunch box in hand hot.


    "In the morning, I got up and made it. It''s mixed with glutinous rice. It''s delicious and sweet. Pad your stomach first and eat well when you get home. "


    The man started the car.


    Subei did not move, but looked at him, "when did you come?"


    It''s warm in the car. It''s been running for a long time.


    "I got up when I couldn''t sleep. I didn''t turn off the engine for fear that you would be cold."


    Hua Jin an light said, as if to say a very common thing.


    Subei''s nose sour, "then why don''t you call me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. I want you to sleep more."


    "What if I sleep till noon?"


    The man turned to look at her and said with a smile, "that''s the best. Sleep is the spirit."


    Subei did not speak and looked down at the bag in his hand.


    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "I know, you certainly didn''t sleep well last night. Are you sad to leave home? "


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are moist.


    "Come on." He stopped the car, then opened his arms to look at Subei, "if you want to cry, cry out, come to my arms!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an''s serious look, but laughed out, "I''m ok."


    Hua Jin''an smiles, "are you sure you don''t need to hold such a wide arms?"


    Subei exposed white teeth, "I don''t need it this time, but it won''t work next time, right?"


    Hua Jin An''s mouth turned, "what do you say?"


    He reached out his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of Subei''s eyes. "This is always your safe haven. No one can buy a ticket."


    Subei pasted his hand with his cheek, and the man''s hand stopped for a moment. Then he opened her face and put her face into his palm. The voice was much softer. "The demolition is part of the government''s plan for this year, so it must be demolished. As for the compensation, you can rest assured that you can give as much as you should, and no one dares to make a harsh deduction. "


    He put his hand over her head and stroked her. "As for those who made trouble last night, they will never make trouble again. You can rest assured that with me, no one will hurt your family


    Su Bei''s heart is warm, he seems to be able to see her heart all the time, he always knows what she is worried about.


    Why bother!


    The eyes that had already dried up were once again shrouded in mist.


    Subei reached out and held Hua Jin''an''s big, warm hand, "Hua Jin''an, thank you!"


    Hua Jin An''s smile in the eyes of dizzy dye to the whole face, he ordered her nose, "don''t say thank you with me!"


    Subei said, "it seems that since I met you, I have been giving you trouble, you have been helping me."


    Hua Jin an MOU color turns, nod to smile a way, "seem to be really such!"


    Then he said with a smile, "but I''m glad to see your smile. I feel happy."


    "Mr. Hua is a philanthropist worthy of the name."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "when it comes to charity, Mrs. Hua is also very helpful."


    Su Bei looked at him in surprise. He smiled and held her soft hand. "A girl like you, who also subsidizes two children to go to school, is more admirable."


    "How do you know?" Subei asked in surprise.


    In the Wenchuan earthquake that year, she happened to be a senior, and she followed Chen Yanan to become a volunteer.


    The tragedy of the earthquake moved Northern Jiangsu and gave her a deeper understanding of life.


    She did not participate in any organization, just silently bear the tuition and expenses of her two children.


    Hua Jinan said pitifully, "of course I want to know that my wife is a person who makes me proud."


    Subei shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t done enough."


    remembering the two children who were far away in the mountain area, Subei''s tears flowed down and his hands intertwined. "They are now 15 or 16 years old. I promised them to visit them once a year. But... "


    The next year, she went to jail


    Hua Jinan reached out to wipe the tears from her face. "Don''t be sad, they will understand."


    "The people who came back from the survey told me that in the past seven years, your funding has never stopped. I wonder how you did it? "


    Subei sniffed, "three years in prison, I asked early summer to mail it for me!"


    Her voice choked, "after I came out, I began to make money. Every time I want to go, they think it''s better to save the travel expenses and buy them a suit of clothes."


    The man''s eyes are full of love will Subei into the arms, at the moment, he suddenly can not find the right language to comfort her.


    A girl who lives so hard, a thin shoulder who carries so many burdens and responsibilities.


    At the same time, they are also carrying the expenses of two children!


    What''s valuable is that she doesn''t think it''s a burden,.


    She is not a beautiful word to describe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Subei in China Jin''an shoulder whispered, "grandma knows you!"


    Hua Jin''an Mou color flashed a trace of surprise, "was scolded?"


    Subei shook his head, nose a sour, "No."


    The man got up and pulled her. "Why are you crying again?"


    Subei stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face, "grandma said she would support me!"


    Hua Jin''an was pleased to smile, "grandma is really kind. You can rest assured that you won''t regret it."


    Subei looked up at him, "Hua Jin''an, you promise me that if you marry me, you will never divorce me!"


    She really can''t hurt again!


    The man took a deep breath, his face suddenly solemn, "I promise you!"


    Subei nodded, his white teeth biting his lower lip, and his eyes coagulated on Hua Jin''an''s face, "I won''t regret it, will I?"


    The man eye color deeply coagulates North Jiangsu, "absolutely not!"


    Subei nodded.


    Northern Jiangsu has already passed the age of believing in the oath, and no one knows what kind of scenery will pass along the way if there is no end to a road.


    It''s useless for you to prepare in advance.


    In fact, Subei understood this truth, and she did not believe in Hua Jin''an.


    She doesn''t believe in the road under her feet!


    Hua Jinan smiles, "can we go now?"


    Subei nodded, "let''s go."


    The car started and sped through the deserted street in the early morning.


    On the bus, most of the gloomy mood has been dispersed.


    Thirty minutes later, the car drove into the villa.


    Subei came here once. When I came last time, Subei didn''t think that he would live in one day.


    Wang Ma was waiting for them at the door. Subei got out of the car. She immediately put on a shawl for Subei.


    "This is Wang ma. I''m afraid you will find it noisy, so I invited Wang Ma alone."


    Hua Jin An said at her side.


    Wang Ma, in her forties, was a clean and tidy person. "Madam, I''ve finished my meal. Please go in."


    Subei chuckled. "Thank you, Wang ma."


    Qin Zhong took Hua Jin''an''s luggage. Hua Jin''an took Subei upstairs. "Come on, let''s see what''s missing in the room. I''ll tell people to buy it in the afternoon."


    Everything from rocking chairs to cribs to pajamas and toothpaste is ready.


    Subei whispered, "good. But I want to lift the computer. "


    Then she immediately said, "I just use it occasionally, not every day for a long time."


    Hua Jin an ha ha smile, he took her hand, "you follow me."


    Approached Subei only to find that the spacious bedroom in addition to the bathroom, there is a room.


    When he pushed the door in, Subei''s face became more and more happy.


    This is a study, sunny and bright.


    The computer is the best Apple desktop, it has been installed with protective nets.


    Even the books in the bookcase are all she can use. Subei turns her head and smiles, "my study?"


    The man nodded, "well, I wanted to open the door outside. Later, I thought you would be tired of walking around, so I just opened a door here


    He looked down at her, and the sight on his face in the sun was soft, "do you like it?"


    Subei nodded, "like it."


    "Sir, madam, dinner."


    Wang Ma knocks at the door.


    On the dining table, a variety of breakfast, Northern Jiangsu some dazzling.


    "Wang Ma, are you doing all this?"


    Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised.


    Wang Ma nodded, "yes, the first time I served my wife, I didn''t know her taste, so I made some of them. You see what you like to eat, and I''ll make it for you later!"


    Subei said, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just ask me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Wang Ma said with a smile, "no trouble."


    Hua Jin''an put a poached egg in her bowl. "Eat an egg first. It''s nutritious."


    Subei nodded. She still liked to eat eggs.


    At this time, Qin Zhong came in and said, "Mr. Hua, master Xiao is here!"


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a pick, "how did he find here?"


    Subei did not know who it was, "you have something to do."


    Hua Jinan said calmly, "let him wait for me in the study."


    Then he looked at Subei and said, "come, eat first."


    Northern Jiangsu also nodded. Hua Jin''an has always been prudent in his work.


    Two minutes later, the footsteps came towards the dining room.


    Finally, the man couldn''t wait and broke in.


    "Can you die if you eat less? Leave me alone in the study... "


    Xuanxiao ran walked in while talking.


    Hua Jin''an slowly raised his head and looked at Xuan Xiaoran with some displeasure. "Did I say that no matter what happened, don''t come to Shandao villa. I don''t want to be known by anyone here."


    Xuanxiaoran saw the moment of Northern Jiangsu, has been Leng in the spot.


    His face, which had never been good-looking, was even worse now.


    Subei sat quietly watching him, nervous and surprised.


    How could he be here?


    Xuan Xiao ran sneered, "it seems that what Zuo Xiao said is true!"


    Subei put down his chopsticks and just wanted to get up, but his hand was held down by a man.


    His eyes looked at Xuan Xiaoran, and then his voice said faintly, "the big thing is waiting for us to finish eating. If you don''t eat, sit down and eat together, then go to the living room and wait. "


    Xuan Xiao ran laughed very cool, with a bit of self mockery, "I am not in the mood to eat now, I just want to know how this is going on?"


    "Get out of here!" Hua Jin''an voice is still light, but with people can not resist the shock.


    Xuan Xiao ran was stunned. When did he speak to him in such a tone?


    Subei took out the hand that Hua Jin''an held and whispered, "come out first, anyway, I can''t eat any more."


    "When you''re full, you''re not short of it."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei helplessly said with a smile, "if you can''t have a pleasant meal, your stomach will be uncomfortable." North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and said.


    Hua Jin an just slowly leisurely rises, "be like this!"


    The living room


    Xuan Xiaoran sat down from Subei, and his sight had never left Subei.


    Hua Jin''an, sitting beside Subei, took Subei''s hand and whispered, "although your sister-in-law is very beautiful, you don''t have to look at it like this."


    "Ann, what''s going on here?"


    Xuan Xiaoran finally looks at Xiang Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan smiles and leans gently on the sofa, "we are going to get married! What else do you want to know? "


    Xuanxiao ran said, "when did you start?"


    "After I return home." Hua Jinan said.


    Xuanxiao Ran''s eyes fell on the north of Jiangsu Province. "The child has been five months, and he has just returned home for just over five months. Beibei, can you explain it to me?"


    Su Bei''s hands are a little cold. Hua Jin''an reaches out his hands and wraps his hands in his palms. His voice is a little unhappy, "she doesn''t need to explain to anyone!"


    He looked up at Xuan Xiaoran, who frowned tightly. "We don''t need to explain anything between our husband and wife."


    "Do you know who I''ve been looking for?"


    Xuan Xiao ran said in a quick voice.


    Hua Jin An said calmly, "no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s her, Subei!" Xuan Xiao ran said in a sharp voice.


    The man raises an eye to see to Xuan Xiao ran, the lip side picks up a cold sharp smile, "that again how?"


    "No matter who she was in the past, now she has only one identity," he said


    Indifferent sight with a man''s unique possessive desire to fall on Xuan Xiaoran''s body, "she is my Hua Jin''an woman now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Xuan Xiaoran looked at him, but he didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to be angry.


    His lips a hook, smile some farfetched, "an, she is also my friend, even if is in the concern, I ask a also not too much?"


    Hua Jin''an picked up the tea delivered by Wang Ma and tasted it slowly. "Xiao ran, now she doesn''t need anyone''s attention. Do you think I''m not enough?"


    Xuan Xiao ran gently pulled the corners of his mouth, "yes, Mr. Hua covers you, which also uses others to care."


    He raised his eyes a little cold, "but, have you asked Beibei, besides you, does she really not need friends? Or are you going to deprive her of the right to make friends? "


    Hua Jinan smile, "you said the friend is you?"


    He said in a warm voice, "you are not only her friend, but also my friend. Anyway, I am reluctant to deprive you."


    The man raised his slender and good-looking fingers and stroked his frown, "but, you''re such an inquisitive attitude, I don''t like it very much."


    Xuan Xiao ran did not speak, picked up the cup and took a hard drink. Then he raised his head and looked at Hua Jin''an, "how much money are you going to hit me for drinking your tea?"


    Hua Jin''an Mou color micro MI, "tube enough!"


    Xuanxiao ran drank and put down the cup. "You and Zuo Xiao are my brothers. I''m really hard to do."


    He looked up at Hua Jin''an, "although you and Zuo Xiao have never been in contact with each other, and have not met each other, but you can''t help but know that his mother and our mother are actually sisters!"


    "My mother doesn''t have such a sister!" Hua Jin''an is not happy.


    North Jiangsu is in the heart to hear a shudder, what meaning is Xuan Xiao Ran''s words?


    Is Hua Jin''an and Zuo Xiao''s mother also sisters?


    She never heard of it!


    "Whether you admit it or not, Zuo Xiao is your cousin!"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    "Xuanxiao ran!" Hua Jin''an was really angry this time, and his tone of voice was a little angry.


    Subei watched two people to fight, reached out and pressed Hua Jin''an''s hand, "let me say a few words to him."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the north of Jiangsu Province, which gave a smile, "OK?"


    The man nods, the anger in the eye disperses a few minutes.


    Hua Jin''an got up and went upstairs. At this time, only xuanxiaoran and Subei were left in the living room.


    Su Bei looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "Xiao ran, if you want to talk to me about Zuo Xiao, today is the last time."


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s eye color with tangled pain, "north north, you really want to marry an!"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "Why?" Xuan Xiao ran asked in a quick voice.


    "Because he is the father of my child."


    The tone of Subei is light and positive.


    "How did you get to know each other? Why did you choose to be with him in such a short time?"


    Xuan Xiao ran asked.


    Subei calmly replied, "how did we start? I don''t think it matters. The important thing is that he is now the man I decided to marry


    "Do you love him?" Xuan Xiao Ran''s eyes are full of deep doubts.


    Northern Jiangsu did not immediately answer.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Beibei, I don''t just ask you this sentence, but also ask you for Ann."


    He became more serious. "Ann and I are good brothers. I hope he can marry a woman he really likes. I hope so too! So, Beibei, do you think about it? Do you really love him? "


    Xuan Xiaoran and Hua Jin''an''s relationship was really unknown to her before.


    She smile, she never thought of the question, but kept being asked.


    Love him?


    She pulled out a positive smile from the corner of her lips, "of course I love him!"


    "What about Zuo Xiao?" Man''s eyes changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Subei seemed to have expected that he would ask this question. His face did not change at all, and his voice was as indifferent as ever, "Zuo Xiao, it is already in the past."


    "You didn''t read that diary?" Xuanxiaoran''s tone was that he was determined that Northern Jiangsu did not see it.


    Subei slightly raised his head and said definitely, "I saw it!"


    "Did you see it? Did you really see it? " Xuan Xiaoran looked incredulous.


    Subei said with a deep breath, "I really saw it."


    "And then you''re still indifferent?" He had a look of surprise on his face.


    Subei gave a cold smile, "so what do you think I should do? Go to him and say that everything in the past is over. Let''s start again? "


    "Beibei, if you really saw it, you should know that when you suffered six years ago, Zuo Xiao was also suffering. He didn''t leave you alone, but he couldn''t protect himself at that time. When you know this, shouldn''t you forgive him? "


    Xuan Xiao ran frowned and said.


    Subei shook his head, "even if you said these are true, Zuo Xiao did not harm me, but those things are his parents."


    She took a deep breath. "If all this pain is on me alone, then I will forgive."


    Looking to Xuan Xiaoran''s eyes again, there was a little helpless bitterness in her eyes. "Xiao ran, everything has gone back. You go back to tell Zuo Xiao, forget me! Because I have chosen to forget! "


    Xuan Xiao ran couldn''t think of it. He looked at Subei tightly with his eyes. "Beibei, you''ve changed! I think you are so strange and inhuman now! "


    Subei hehe smile, "do you think I will always be that ignorant, innocent little girl? Xiao ran, this society forces me to change. I have to change. Have you not changed? "


    Xuanxiao ran was stunned, "but I don''t think you are so heartless at least. You won''t even leave a chance to someone who once loved so much!"


    They used to be so in love, even let him willingly withdraw, smile blessing!


    Subei raised his head and looked at him, "so you now let me have your brother''s child in my stomach, and then go to marry your other brother?"


    Only this sentence, immediately said Xuan Xiao ran speechless!


    Two people were silent for a long time, Subei said again, "there is a point I haven''t changed from six years ago!"


    Xuanxiao ran raised her head to her eyes. The woman said with a smile, "once I make a decision, I won''t change it. Even if no one blesses you


    In the vision of Xuan Xiao Ran''s deep twist, the woman gets up slowly and then walks up to the second floor.


    She hasn''t changed!


    But it is no longer the north and north of the past!


    When Xuan Xiaoran walked into the study, Hua Jin''an was reading a book.


    He looked up at his eyes and said in a low voice, "is it over?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sat down opposite him and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Hua Jin an glanced at him and said, "if you''re still alive like this, you''ll give me a quick death drive. I don''t want to see you."


    "Hua Jin''an, I hate you!"


    Xuan Xiaoran looked at Hua Jin''an with resentment eyes.


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "don''t think I robbed you, you and her this life are impossible!"


    Xuanxiao ran was a little impatient, "that''s because you are so unsophisticated. You already knew that she was the person I was looking for, right? You know what I mean, and you dare to do it? "


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "I really know what you mean."


    Xuan Xiao ran threw the cushion on the sofa to Hua Jin''an, "you brute!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Hua Jin An''s head tilted and the cushion hit the wall. The man said faintly, "when you gave her to Zuo Xiao, you retreated to the second line and made friends with her. It was a great pleasure. Since you are addicted to it, I will help you with the opportunity. Now, you can continue to talk to her friends, "


    for a moment, the man shakes his head and says," no, not a friend. I''m not as generous as Zuo Shao. From now on, you should call her sister-in-law! If it''s impossible, it''s unnecessary. There must be respect and propriety. "


    Seeing the resentment in his cousin''s eyes, he raised his eyebrows and said, "at least you can see me while you''re visiting. It''s better than she''s a stranger to you and keeps you out of the door, don''t you?"


    Hua Jin''an took out a cigarette, blue smoke from the mouth spit out, posture natural and unrestrained, "are brothers, thank you do not need. However, I completely digested the little secret love in your heart. Your brother, you can do everything you can to your brother, but my woman will never allow anyone to think about him "


    he leans slightly and spits out smoke towards Hua Jin''an with a sharp voice," especially his own people! "


    Then another cushion flew over, Hua Jin''an was still puffing, even with a faint smile on his face.


    Looking at the cushion to come near, see a man long legs a lift, accurate step cushion at the foot.


    He smiles and spits out a light blue smoke, "do you want me to ask someone to lower your fire?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sat on the sofa, gnashing his teeth, and with some helplessness in his tone, "Why are you?"


    During this period of time, his heart has been a little lucky selfish little psychology.


    If, North North and left Xiao really can''t be together again.


    Then, he will never miss this opportunity again!


    The taste of secret love is really hard!


    However, at this time, the little flame in his heart was extinguished in an instant.


    How can he not be angry.


    But what about Qi?


    Hua Jin''an stood up and said, "I''m going down. She hasn''t finished her breakfast yet."


    As he turned around, he heard a voice, "Ann, are you serious?"


    "I will marry her!" Hua Jin''an replied.


    Xuan Xiao ran got up and approached him, "are you sincere to her?"


    Hua Jin an turned to look at him, "do I look like I''m playing?"


    Xuan Xiao ran Mou color serious said, "you still have Qing''er in your heart, do you forget it? Will you forget it? "


    Hua Jin''an''s eye pupil is tight, and the smile that fades out of the corner of his lips is extremely casual, "she is her, Qing''er is Qing''er! If I want to marry her, it has nothing to do with whether I forget Qing''er or not! "


    Xuanxiao ran pressed her step by step, "Beibei is a good woman. If you have to marry her, you should put down Qing''er!"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, in the line of sight flashed a few sharp colors, "I will certainly marry with Subei. "


    the more positive his tone was," I will never forget Qing''er! "


    With that, he stepped to the door.


    When he arrived at the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "Xiao ran, see you in the future. You should call her sister-in-law. If you call her Beibei, don''t call again."


    With that, the man opened the door and went out.


    Hua Jinan opens the bedroom door and sees the woman curling up on the bed.


    He approached her and she closed her eyes slightly.


    Her curled eyelashes were like cicada wings, trembling gently,


    Hua Jin''an sat down beside her, put out his hand and tucked the hair that covered her side face behind her ear.


    He sat down for a while, reached out and tucked her in, then got up and left.


    In fact, Subei didn''t sleep.


    But now she didn''t want to say a word.


    Her mind did not change, but the chaos in her heart could not be swept away.


    Zuo Shian and his wife were very happy to see their son coming back. Zheng Shuqin quickly got up and said, "son, have you eaten yet? What would you like to eat? I''ll let the kitchen make it for you! "


    Zuo Xiao''s face was heavy. He sat directly opposite his parents and asked directly, "Mom and Dad, I''m here to know which of you planned to frame Subei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Zuo Shian and Zheng Shuqin were stunned. Zheng Shuqin was not very happy and said, "well, why did you mention that woman?"


    Zuo Xiao said, "he is the woman I love. Who should I mention if I don''t mention her?"


    Zheng Shuqin was already angry. "Son, what are you talking about? How can a bad woman who has been in prison deserve you? ANN is the one who wants to marry you


    Left Xiao Mou color move, flash out a few minutes smile, "Mom, you are really good means. When your son is dying, you still have the leisure to frame up people here? "


    "Zuo Xiao, how do you talk to your mother?" Zuo Shian said angrily.


    Zuo Xiao''s sight was transferred to Zuo Shian''s body. "Dad, you are highly respected in the shopping mall. In Liangcheng, you turn your hands for clouds and cover your hands for rain. I really didn''t expect that you would frame people."


    "Zuo Xiao, shut up Zuo Shian became angry.


    Zuo Xiao sneered, "shut up? I''m sorry, I can''t let my father do it today. "


    Zheng Shuqin grabbed her husband''s hand and didn''t let him get angry. Then she said with disgust, "have you seen that woman? Did she tell you something? "


    Then she said earnestly, "son, do you believe what women say? She is still thinking of climbing up to you, marrying into a rich family, and living a comfortable life as a young grandmother will stir up our relationship. Don''t be fooled


    "Mom, you''re wrong again. Even if your son kneels down to beg, she won''t marry me! "


    Zuo Xiao said coldly.


    Zheng Shuqin immediately became angry, "what? She is nothing but a charming man''s beautiful face. She needs family background but no family background and education background. And dare to make my son kneel down on her. Why is she? "


    Left Xiao interface said, "yes, I came today to ask, why does she refuse me, why does she hate me?"


    He looked at Zheng Shuqin and said, "Mom, tell me!"


    Zheng Shuqin smiles, "how do I know? I think it''s hard to get


    Zuo Xiao will be in the hands of the information bag PA still on the table, "this is the reason, want me to give you a year to read it out?"


    The smile on Zheng Shuqin''s face froze. She stretched out her hand to draw out the information inside. Looking down, her face became more and more ugly.


    Finally, she put down the information and said earnestly, "son, your father and I are also for you. How can a woman like that come into our house. If you want to marry, you should marry a girl like Ann. "


    Left Xiao eyebrow color a pick, eyes in the suppressed anger at the moment can no longer suppress, "you admit? You are not afraid to be humiliated if you use this kind of vulgar means to harm a woman? "


    Zuo Shian finally couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "no filial son! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut you off


    Zuo Xiao gave a cold smile, "if someone sends your beloved woman to prison in this despicable way, do you still have time to talk about filial piety?"


    Zuo Shian said fiercely, "she can''t blame others. If you want to complain, you can only blame her for her wishful thinking. Her family background still dreams of marrying into the left family! You can only blame it. You don''t know how to deal with her


    Zuo Xiao said coldly, "according to this statement, should my mother also send the little mother you raised outside to stay in prison?"


    "Shut up Zuo Shian roared and then coughed.


    Zheng Shuqin''s eyes suddenly turned red. She was staring at her old man, "are you still with that goblin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Zuo Xiao smiles, "Mom. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her for you


    Finish saying, his eye color takes provocative look to own father, "you say, how should I deal with my half brother?"


    Zuo Shian was very angry. He got up and hit Zuo Xiao, "brute, unfilial son, I''ll let you talk nonsense."


    Left Xiao a dodge body dexterously Dodge, he cold smile way, "what am I do, don''t you know?"? Don''t waste your energy. You can''t beat me. "


    Zheng Shuqin tightly grasped Zuo Shian''s clothes. "Old thing, tell me clearly, where did you hide the fox spirit and the wild seed?"


    Zuo Shian frowned and said angrily, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He is trying to piss us off today."


    Left Xiao Mou color tangled sharp and painful, he looked at his parents and said sharply, "you really don''t know your son."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After a few steps, he suddenly came back with a warning in his eyes, "if you dare to move north Jiangsu again, I swear, you will regret it!"


    Zuo Xiao got on the car and left the villa.


    Before his investigation, although he had expected this result.


    However, after he got the evidence, he still couldn''t accept it.


    The feeling in my heart is anger with disappointment!


    When the night engine came into the Empire State Building, Hua Jin''an was leaning on the sofa to make up for his sleep.


    He didn''t dare to say anything, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice came, "how is it going?"


    Night Qing stopped, turned back, "all the information and evidence have been handed to the court, it is estimated that the court will be held soon."


    Hua Jinan slowly opened his eyes, "OK. She is not physically convenient now. When she tries to hold a court session, she needs an agent to attend. I don''t want to disturb her until I have to. Understand? "


    Night Qing nodded, "understand!"


    Hua Jin''an closed his eyes again. "The people of Su family must be closely watched and can''t let anything happen to them. Let me know as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, I know."


    "All right, go ahead and get busy."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Night Qing just went out, Secretary Li came in, "Mr. Hua, an invitation from Miss Baili."


    "Put it down." Hua Jinan said.


    Secretary Li put the invitation on the tea table and quietly withdrew.


    Hua Jin''an is not in good spirits today. He went to bed late yesterday and got up too early today.


    But he never fell asleep.


    After a while, he finally opened his eyes and reached for the invitation.


    Since the last time he treated bailiyan severely, she never contacted him again.


    The words on the invitation are not typed, but handwritten.


    "The day after tomorrow is my birthday and my sister''s! I''m sorry about the past! In fact, I just want to protect you for my sister! I hope you can come, Yan''er! "


    Three days later, since Northern Jiangsu moved to Shandao villa, almost every time she went to the city, Hua Jin''an would accompany her to go out for air every night.


    Although it''s winter, the environment is very good and the air is good.


    Hua Jin''an lives next door to her. She has moved in for four days. He doesn''t make her a little uncomfortable.


    At this time of day, Hua Jin''an is coming back soon.


    Subei comes out to breathe and wait for him to come back.


    Half an hour later, Hua Jin''an didn''t come back, but it was a little cold in Northern Jiangsu and walked out of the villa.


    As soon as she entered the room, Mrs. Wang said, "madam, why have you been out so long! I''m going to have dinner now


    Subei shook his head, "no, I don''t have any appetite."


    Then he went upstairs.


    "Will you eat when the gentleman comes back?"


    Wang Ma looked at her and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Back to the room, Subei nest in front of the window on the sofa, some lost consciousness.


    Since Xuan Xiaoran came that day, he felt that Hua Jin''an was a little different.


    But he didn''t say anything. He didn''t ask xuanxiaoran what she said that day.


    He himself moved here from the on house, where their rooms were next to each other.


    Every night, he would talk to her and wait for her to sleep before returning to his room.


    But he never mentioned marriage again.


    I don''t know when Subei even fell asleep on the sofa. When she woke up, she found herself covered with a blanket.


    She sat up and took the shadow opposite her as him. "When did you come back?"


    One side of the night light was lit up, Subei rubbed his eyes to see that the person opposite was not Hua Jin''an, but Wang ma.


    "Ma''am, I don''t see you awake when you are asleep. I''m afraid you''ll wake up afraid, so you stay here all the time


    Wang''s mother got up and poured her a cup of warm water. "Why don''t you eat first and then go upstairs to sleep. When the gentleman comes back, I will tell him that you have been waiting for him for a long time. "


    Subei got up and looked at the clock. It was half past nine.


    In a flash, she had been sleeping for more than three hours.


    She folded the blanket and said, "thank you, Wang ma. I don''t have much appetite. I''ll stop eating."


    Su Bei got up and went upstairs. Wang Ma supported her falsely behind her. "I''ll make it for you when you''re hungry."


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''ll be hungry for a while. I''ll be hot. Go and have a rest."


    "I''m not sleepy. Please call me. "Wang Ma followed Su Bei upstairs.


    Subei stopped and said, "I''ll just go up by myself."


    Wang Ma looked serious. "Sir, I have to take care of you. You are heavy now, I can rest assured with you. "


    Subei frowned," did he call? "


    Wang Ma shook her head. "No, I said it before I went out this morning."


    "Did he say he would be late tonight?"


    Subei asked.


    Wang Ma shakes her head, "did not say."


    She paused. "Otherwise, I''ll call my husband and ask."


    "No, go and have a rest." Northern Jiangsu waved.


    When Wang Ma was about to turn around, Subei said, "I didn''t mean to wait for him today, so you don''t have to tell him."


    When Wang Ma''s eyes again turned to Subei, the woman had already walked to the bedroom door.


    In addition to her round belly, she was thin and could not be seen as pregnant.


    She always felt that the hostess did not seem so happy in her heart.


    Subei went into the house and wanted to take a bath, but suddenly he felt very tired and lay down directly.


    In fact, she is looking for him today, not deliberately waiting for him to come back.


    However, why is there some disappointment in my heart at the moment.


    Lying in bed for a long time, Subei couldn''t sleep.


    Thinking about what happened recently.


    She got up and poured a cup of hot milk. After drinking it, she felt very sleepy for a long time.


    Subei was awakened by a ringing phone, and she picked up her mobile phone.


    It''s Lin chuxia. Since Su Yu''s wedding last time, Lin chuxia hasn''t contacted Northern Jiangsu.


    What Subei wants to talk to Hua Jin''an tonight is also about Lin chuxia. She has been thinking about Lin chuxia these days.


    Subei press the answer button, there is Lin chuxia drunk voice, "north north, I want to see you!"


    "Did you drink?" Northern Jiangsu frowned.


    "Yes! Will you come? " Lin chuxia said.


    "Where are you?" North Jiangsu asked.


    "Amazing color club!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    JingSe club, just like its name.


    In the ordinary couplets, however, there is a unique insight.


    The guests gathered here are all rich people in the upper class of Liangcheng.


    It''s no surprise that every city has super rich people preparing such luxurious and mysterious clubs.


    When she was with Zuo Xiao, she had already seen nothing strange about it.


    But she hasn''t been here.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, a waiter would greet her here, otherwise Subei would not be able to enter.


    Northern Jiangsu especially does not like such a place, although there are no lack of friends gathering here, business talks and so on.


    However, the vast majority of them are all kinds of blind meetings that the rich businessmen like to play.


    Lin chuxia also knows the personality of Subei and takes care of the waiter to bring her in from the back door.


    The back door is more hidden, in the underground parking lot.


    While waiting for the elevator, Subei inadvertently glanced at a familiar car.


    It was Zuo Xiao''s car. I didn''t expect that he was still driving that car for six years.


    They chose the car and the license plate together.


    License plate, it''s her birthday.


    "Miss Su, the elevator is coming."


    The waiter opened his mouth and said that Northern Jiangsu had only calmed down.


    Entering the elevator, Subei took a deep breath.


    When can she really be calm, even when she sees the things that have something to do with the past, she won''t feel uncomfortable.


    When Subei entered the private room, Lin chuxia was leaning on the sofa and half closed his eyes.


    When she heard the door open, she opened her eyes and said, "Beibei, are you here?"


    Subei sat down on the sofa opposite her, with several empty bottles on the tea table.


    "Do you come to drink in such a place yourself?" Su Bei frowned and asked unhappily.


    Lin chuxia laughed, "Miss Su, will you worry about me?"


    Subei got up at that time, "don''t tell me it''s useless. Get up quickly and I''ll take you home!"


    But Lin chuxia said, "Beibei, sit down first, let''s talk."


    Su Bei''s face became more and more ugly. She continued, "I drink too much, and I will throw up when I go out to see the wind."


    Subei sat down again. "What do you want to talk to me about, Luo Yingdong?"


    Lin chuxia sat up straight and looked at Subei, "Beibei, I don''t understand. Why do you have that tone? What''s wrong with him? Why on earth do you dislike him? Because you have been intimate with him, I can''t fall in love with him, can I? "


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia''s tangled eyes, and his lips hooked up with a sneer, "did he say that to you?"


    Lin chuxia''s line of sight took discontent, "north north, you don''t use this tone to talk to me."


    Subei''s gaze at her, "do you want me to find you a mirror, you see what kind of eyes you look at me with!"


    Lin chuxia was stunned. Then he pulled out a smile on his sad face. "Beibei, we''ve been friends for so many years. Can you tell me, what''s going on between you and Luo Shao?"


    Su Bei Mou color in the serious and heavy gradually spread, "early summer, do you know how my child came?"


    Lin chuxia was not very drunk. When she talked about business, she woke up.


    "It''s not that the blind date was trapped, and then you went into Mr. Hua''s room by mistake..."


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei nodded, "do you know who my blind date is?"


    Lin chuxia pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "is it "Little


    Su Bei Mou color gradually sink, she and slowly nod, "yes."


    Lin chuxia has a moment of silence.


    Su Bei mouth a hook, "you guess who gave me the medicine?"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes have changed color, she said in a deep voice, "is it him?"


    Subei gently smile, "to be exact, it is Qin Yan and he joined hands."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Su Bei''s words immediately let Lin chuxia be surprised and speechless. Subei looked at his surprised friend and smiled, "how can you not believe it?"


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color is full of shock, "Beibei, what you said is true? Qin Yan, did she join hands with Luo Shao to harm you


    She really, really can''t believe it.


    Subei look indifferent, she nodded, "she admitted, I was also like you, shocked."


    Then Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "but fortunately, the person who hurt me is her, not my brother."


    Subei said that the cloud is light, as if the person who was framed is not her.


    "What''s the difference between her being your sister-in-law, her or your brother?"


    Every time Lin chuxia sees this in Northern Jiangsu, his heart will feel inexplicable.


    Subei shook her head, she looked up and locked her eyes on Lin chuxia, "I don''t care how to hurt. If you don''t get into your heart, you will be indifferent all your life. Now only the people I care about can hurt me. "


    She said with a smile, "like you, early summer."


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color one tight, "north north, how can I hurt you?"


    She shook her head. "Never."


    She frowned. "It''s just that he Did Luo Shao admit it himself? "


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Lin chuxia, and her friends for so many years, the struggle and entanglement in her eyes, Subei can see clearly.


    She said softly, "how long have you been with him in the early summer, and to what extent?"


    According to the facts, Lin chuxia said, "we have known each other for half a year and confirmed the relationship a month ago."


    "Did you go to bed?" Subei didn''t have half a joke in his eyes.


    Lin chuxia sank a tone, "not yet, a while ago his company has been very busy, not how to meet."


    Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief, "a while ago, he was not very busy with the company, but busy cheating with Qin Yan."


    Lin chuxia''s mouth half opened in surprise. Subei continued, "the child in Qin Yan''s stomach is Luo Shao."


    Lin chuxia couldn''t believe her ears. She looked at Subei for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Subei wry smile, "if it is not related to your happiness, this kind of thing I will not say. Early summer, you know him too short, you have not seen him clearly. But it''s still time to "


    Lin chuxia got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the window.


    At the moment, the outside is full of lights and neon.


    The night view of Liangcheng is very beautiful.


    And her mood at the moment is very different, the heart seems to have overturned five flavors.


    Su Bei came to her and put his arm around her shoulder. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry"


    Lin chuxia reached out and wiped a tear from the corner of his eye between his fingers, and then she dragged her to Subei''s eyes.


    Fingers gently shake, tears fall, instant into the ground disappeared.


    She gently smile, "he is like this tear, shed out the eye does not ache."


    She held out her hands and hugged Subei. "Beibei, why do you say sorry to me? It''s me who should say I''m sorry! "


    "Really not sad?" Subei asked anxiously.


    Lin chuxia ha ha smile, "sad six ah, I have to thank you in time to save me, or I was that scum to sleep, cry can not find a tune."


    "OK, OK!" Su Bei patted Lin chuxia''s back and said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia got up and gnashed his teeth and said, "this scum, dare to cheat my aunt. I''ll write down this account."


    Subei put down his heart, "this kind of people do not need to pay attention to him, you later look for men to open their eyes, do not close your eyes to touch OK?"


    Lin chuxia blinked, "Oh


    Subei began to dress, "let''s go home and say."


    Lin chuxia also followed suit, "to my home?"


    Subei pauses. "Yeah."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Beibei, when will you move to my house?"


    Lin chuxia asked as he walked.


    Subei whispered back, "I have moved out!"


    Lin chuxia''s Footwork was "moved out? Where have you moved? "


    Subei also stopped to look at her, "Hua Jin''an villa."


    Lin chuxia was surprised, "Beibei, you Moved to Mr. Hua''s house? "


    Subei nodded, "we are ready to get married!"


    Lin chuxia was even more shocked. She was stunned for a while. She finally got her expression and laughed, "Beibei, is it true? Do you really decide to marry him? "


    Subei stretched out his hand on her chin and said, "why do you open such a big mouth? I''m not afraid you can''t take it back. Are you so surprised? "


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei with a straight face, "Beibei, do you love him?"


    Su Bei faint smile, "I''m afraid this life will not be desperate to love who."


    Her calm eyes to Shanglin early summer''s vision, "he is very good to me, he also does not ask me to pay my heart. Anyway, it''s comfortable to be with him. More importantly, I want to give my son a complete home. "


    Lin chuxia took Subei''s arm and went back. Subei felt strange, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "By the back door." Lin chuxia said.


    At this time, Subei found that he was following Lin chuxia to the club.


    Just walked a few steps, in front of him appeared a familiar figure.


    The last person in Northern Jiangsu!


    Left Xiao''s sight congeals in the north of Jiangsu''s body, but the words are said to Lin chuxia, "unexpectedly, all the people have come. I haven''t seen them. Are you going to send them off?"


    Su Bei''s eyes suddenly fell on Lin chuxia''s body, "did you cheat me with him?"


    Lin chuxia said in a hurry, "Beibei, I just hope you can be happy! I thought you still loved him, so... "


    Subei said in a cold voice, "do you mean to let me be with someone else''s child again?"


    "North and North..." Lin chuxia was eager to explain, but was speechless by Northern Jiangsu.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zuo Xiao said softly, "I''m not here to make up with you today. I just want you to see what kind of man you are going to marry!"


    Su Bei was stunned, "what do you mean by that?"


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "you follow me to know."


    Su Bei Mou color is cool, "I don''t want to know anything."


    "Don''t want to see it or dare not? Or is it me that you always love in your heart, and marrying him is just your way to punish me, so you don''t care what that man is doing outside! "


    Zuo Xiao''s tone is clear and sharp, and every word is aggressive.


    Su Bei''s face became more and more ugly when he made fist with his hands.


    Lin chuxia whispered in Subei''s ear, "Beibei, since he has decided to marry him, whether it''s love or not, it''s not bad for him to know about it."


    Subei glared at Lin chuxia fiercely, this pickpocket thing, see how she dealt with her for a while.


    Lin chuxia a face sorry, weak said, "if you don''t go, don''t you tell him that you really still love him."


    Lin chuxia pondered for a while and continued to say, "Beibei, what Zuo Xiao said is not true, right? The person you love in fact has always been him?"


    "Shut up! Dead girl, how dare you cut your tongue again


    Su Bei bit her teeth and almost killed her with her eyes


    Lin chuxia spat out his tongue and dare not say any more.


    Subei slightly raised his head and looked at her left Xiao with a smile. "I believe Hua Jin''an, since you are ready to see a good play, then I will make you happy, but you will be disappointed later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Bai Liyan''s birthday party, as you wish to see Hua Jin''an.


    When Hua Jin''an came, the banquet had already begun for half a day.


    "Jin''an, Jin''an, Jin''an, you''re here."


    Hua Jin an took off his coat and handed it to the waiter. "I''m busy today."


    Bailiyan said happily, "it''s good if you come."


    Liang Xinchen stood on one side and half jokingly said, "Yan''er doesn''t see a smiling face all night. If you don''t come, she won''t have a good birthday."


    Hua Jin an lip horn a hook, whispered, "this should be the reason for your boyfriend."


    Liang Xinchen smile but not language, he handed Hua Jin an a glass of wine, "heard you are going to get married?"


    Hua Jin''an took the glass and took a sip


    Liang Xinchen Mou color sweeps to the distance softly to say, "you can''t be because she once was left Xiao''s woman, just choose her?"


    Hua Jin''an''s vision with a little sharp, "I want to marry a woman, you are so interested?"


    Liang Xinchen collected the smile in the eye color, "this thing is simply coincidental and unreasonable!"


    He looked up at Hua Jin''an, "you will drive Zuo Xiao crazy, he loves deeply."


    Hua Jinan smile, "if a woman can drive him crazy, then he is too vulnerable."


    Liang Xinchen shakes his head, "if say skill, you may not be his opponent. It''s just that people are different. Some choose their careers, others value their feelings. "


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes fell on Liang Xinchen''s body, "you said so much to me today, do you want me to let my wife and children go out together?"


    Liang Xinchen Mou color a tight, Hua Jin''an is not happy, he can see.


    "I didn''t mean that, you two are my brothers, just care about it."


    "Put away your concern! Does the father of Northern Jiangsu have any eyebrows? "


    Hua asked.


    Liang Xinchen smile, "is it really working for your wife? We''ve found two families, and we''ll hear back soon. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "OK, what do you need me to do then? Come to me directly."


    Liang Xinchen promised, "don''t worry, I will certainly trouble you."


    Bailijia is a famous family in Las Vegas. Bailiyan''s grandfather is known as the king of gamblers. It has numerous casinos all over the world.


    Therefore, bailiyan has a strong background.


    All the people who come to the party today are also influential people. In other words, all the influential people in Liangcheng are here today.


    When people found that Hua Jin''an was also present, Hua Jin''an was immediately surrounded by people and wanted to say that conversation was impossible.


    This evening, there are a lot of first-line stars. It is extraordinary to sing and dance at the banquet.


    After greeting the crowd, Hua Jin''an took his seat in the front row.


    From time to time he looked down at his watch as if he were waiting for something.


    "Why, Mr. Hua, in a hurry?"


    Liang Xinbin walked by and said.


    Hua Jin''an reaches out and shakes Liang Xinbin, and Liang Xinbin sits down.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "Congratulations, the subsidiary has also been listed."


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "how dare you say congratulations on such a small matter, but I heard that you are going to get married? I really want to congratulate you


    Hua Jin''an smiles and says, "yes, my son is about to be born."


    Liang Xinchen was surprised, and then said with a loud smile, "I didn''t expect that your action is really fast. Which famous lady is the one who can make Mr. Hua, who has a clear heart and few vegetables, fall in love with at first sight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes were still indifferent. He said faintly, "you know;


    Liang Xinbin''s eyebrows raised," I know, which lady? "


    Hua Jin''an''s voice said faintly, "the second miss of the Su family, Subei!"


    Liang Xinbin suddenly changed his face, he frowned, "which Subei do you mean?"


    Hua Jin''an pulled out a cigarette to light, spit out a smoke, "your sister-in-law once!"


    Liang Xinbin was confused, "Jin''an, do you mean the woman you want to marry is Subei?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "that''s right."


    Liang Xinbin changed a sitting posture, frowning, "do you know her?"


    Hua Jin''an''s cold lips brought out a slight smile, "besides Zuo Xiao, what else do I need to know? Oh, by the way, there are still three years in prison. "


    Liang Xinbin at this time has been very surprised, "you all know."


    "I don''t think it''s hard to know!" Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Liang Xinbin shook his head, at this time the expression of some crying and laughing, "I really did not expect, is really too unexpected."


    He also lit a cigarette, "north of the experience, China will not agree with it?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fall on Yu Qianqian, who is singing on the stage, "are you finally going to marry her?"


    Liang Xinbin immediately facial expression a stiff, smile also became extremely unnatural, "yes, I should have given her a title!"


    "Is she better than your wife?" Hua Jin an tone light said.


    Liang Xinbin face more and more unnatural, "when did you care about this problem?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I''m thinking if your wife is still here, we''re not going to marry each other!"


    Liang Xinbin''s line of sight also looked to the distance, as if fell on Yu Qianqian, and there was no one in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a beam of strong light flickered under the stage, and people immediately became boiling.


    In the end, the strong light stayed on Hua Jin''an.


    There was silence for three seconds, followed by thunderous applause.


    On the stage, Bai Li Yan''s face showed a happy smile, her eyes have been falling on Hua Jin''an''s body.


    Under the light, the man is more handsome and unrestrained.


    There was a scream in the crowd. The host said excitedly, "please come to the stage next."


    Liang Xinbin and Hua Jin''an have been talking, at this time they do not know what happened.


    Hua Jinan sat on his chair, but he did not move.


    Bailiyan''s face was tight, and he looked at him with a little prayer in his eyes.


    "This gentleman, today is Miss Baili''s birthday. We are going to choose one of all the friends on the scene as a mysterious guest to celebrate Miss Baili face-to-face. At the same time, the mysterious guest will also get a gift from Miss Baili," explained the host as he watched Hua Jin''an.


    Liang Xinbin said with a smile, "Yan''er''s birthday today, you don''t brush her mind."


    If you put it in normal times, Hua Jin''an will never participate in such activities.


    At this time, the color in Bai Li Yan''s eyes has gradually faded down.


    Liang Xinchen also sat down at this time, "don''t you go up?" He asked as if there were no one else, or even heartless.


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "it''s you who should go up!"


    Liang Xinchen shrugged, "but you are the one who is caught by the light!"


    Bailiyan''s eager eyes were fixed on Hua Jin''an, and even the host was sweating.


    In the end, Hua Jin''an is not ordinary people, and their request itself has gone too far.


    All the people looked at Hua Jin''an. The original lively atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    Everyone is guessing whether Mr. Hua can come to power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    When Subei followed Zuo Xiao in, Hua Jin''an was standing in the middle of the stage.


    Standing opposite him was a hundred Li smoke, and suddenly the light was dim.


    The two people on the stage are covered in the middle by the beam of light, which is very bright.


    Lin chuxia stood by the north of Jiangsu Province, holding its hand.


    Zuo Xiao stood on one side with a smile of pride on her cold face.


    Subei didn''t know what game they were playing, but when bailiyan''s affectionate eyes appeared on the big screen, she felt that she didn''t need to know anything.


    Chest some stuffy, Subei deeply took a breath.


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei, "Beibei, are you ok?"


    Subei pulled out a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Otherwise, let''s go." Lin chuxia is about to leave with her hand.


    Subei didn''t move, "since it''s here, let''s go after watching it. How difficult it is to have so many big stars. "


    Left xiaomou color with a smile at Subei.


    Lin chuxia didn''t let go of Subei''s hand. "What''s so good about this..."


    "Early summer, don''t make any noise." Subei interrupted her.


    On the stage, gentle music sounds, which is a kind of melody that Northern Jiangsu likes very much.


    Listening makes people feel warm, but at the moment, it seems that some Cold.


    Because the distance is too far, Northern Jiangsu can not see the face of Tsinghua Jin''an.


    However, she can see clearly, Hua Jin an kisses in the forehead of a hundred Li smoke, the action is gentle.


    Then there was a sound of pumping, followed by cheers and applause!


    in the moist eyes of Northern Jiangsu, the picture of men and women kissing together was reflected.


    "Hua Jin''an, I want to marry you!" A hundred Li Yan said in a loud voice.


    There was excitement, sweetness, and determination in her voice.


    "Get married, get married..." In an instant, only these two words could be heard throughout the banquet.


    Subei''s heart gradually sank, her eyes have been firmly staring at the man on the stage.


    She wanted to see his expression at the moment.


    But she couldn''t see clearly.


    "When we get married, I''ll invite you to attend."


    The sound of bailiyan is full of happiness.


    Subei saw Liang Xinchen sitting under the stage, with a faint smile on his face.


    For a moment, she was a little vague, at the same time, as if everything understood.


    Subei turned to leave, behind was deafening cheers, and the man who had been saying that he would marry her.


    A breath out of surprise color, Lin chuxia has been closely following Subei, "north north, where do you want to go?"


    "Your house." North Jiangsu said without hesitation.


    Lin chuxia didn''t drive. He took a taxi by the road with Subei station.


    The familiar car came over, stopped by, left Xiao exposed from the window, "get on, I''ll see you off."


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei, which did not look at him. Lin chuxia said, "no need!"


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "north north, get on the bus, it''s cold outside, it''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    At this time, an empty car came from behind, and Subei walked quickly.


    When Subei opened the door and was about to get on the bus, the door was suddenly held.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Left Xiao voice low voice says.


    Until this time, Subei just raised his eyes and looked to the left Xiao. The voice of her exit was very cold, "I have finished reading what you want me to see. Now please get out of the way."


    Left Xiao eyebrow Yu tight frown, "north north, I think you understand my meaning. He doesn''t love you at all. Don''t marry him. Get rid of the kids and we''ll start again


    Subei showed a helpless smile, she looked up to the left, Xiao''s line of sight with a bit of irony, "you still love me?"


    Zuo Xiao affirmed, "yes, it has never changed."


    Subei sneered, "then you should say, let me be the father of the child, we get married!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Zuo Xiaoyi Zheng, Subei has pushed him to the car.


    What a proud man he is to raise Hua Jin''an''s children?


    But Beibei, if I did, would you come back to me?


    Along the way, Subei did not speak.


    Lin chuxia held her hand tightly until she got out of the car.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the weather is especially good.


    Under the pure moonlight, the thin and tough figure of Northern Jiangsu is reflected.


    Lin chuxia was a little distressed, "Beibei, if you feel sad, just say it."


    Subei smile, "I am not sad, why sad?"


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei''s face carefully, "you In love with Hua Jin''an? "


    Subei turned to look at her, her eyes concealed all emotions, "are you making up a story?"


    Lin chuxia pulled her hand. "Would it be so cold without you?"


    Subei took back his hand, "I always have cold hands!"


    Although Subei seems to be the same and her mood is normal, she knows that Subei is angry.


    Lin chuxia didn''t dare to say more, so he took Subei back home.


    Inside, Subei lay down.


    She felt so tired that she fell asleep after lying down.


    Hua Jin''an saw Wang Ma standing in front of the villa door from a distance, and his eyebrows tightened.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Ma immediately stepped forward, "are you back, sir?"


    She looked into the car.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "is your wife asleep?"


    Wang Ma hesitated and asked, "my wife is not here!"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "what does it mean to be absent?"


    Mrs. Wang quickly said, "my wife has been waiting for her husband to come back this evening, and finally she fell asleep on the sofa. I woke up and went upstairs without dinner. After a while, my wife went downstairs in a hurry and went out


    "Where has she gone?" The man asked in a low voice.


    Wang Ma said, "I thought my wife went to see you."


    Hua Jin''an''s face was rather ugly. He sighed, "is Qin Zhong driving out?"


    Wang Ma nodded, "yes." The voice was shaking with fear.


    Hua Jin''an picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qin Zhong. Before the phone was connected, Wang Ma looked outside and said, "look, Mr. Qin Zhong''s car, and his wife is back."


    However, Qin Zhong was the only one who got off the bus.


    "Where''s your wife?" Hua Jin''an''s voice has been gloomy.


    Qin Zhong said anxiously, "didn''t your wife come back? I didn''t wait for my wife to come out. I thought her friend had sent her back


    He looked at Wang''s mother, "didn''t your wife come back?"


    Wang Ma shook her head.


    Cold sweat, immediately from Qin Zhong''s forehead drill out.


    Hua Jin''an has some anxiety in his heart, "where has his wife gone?"


    Qin Zhong replied, "surprised!"


    Hua Jin''s face changed greatly when he settled down. "What did you say? Did you go to startle? Why did she go there? "


    Hua Jin''an didn''t expect that the northern part of Jiangsu would be surprised.


    Qin Zhong replied, "my wife hasn''t spoken since she got on the bus. She seems to be in a bad mood."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "why don''t you tell me? Don''t you know where it is? "


    Qin Zhong was sweating from his forehead," because my wife is looking for you. "


    Hua Jin''an rushed out and started his car.


    He didn''t tell her not to come back this evening.


    He has been waiting for her to call him.


    Today, he suddenly had an idea.


    If he doesn''t go back, will she miss it?


    Would you call him and ask why he didn''t go home?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    But he didn''t wait for her call all night.


    He thought she was already asleep.


    However, Wang Ma said she had been waiting for him!


    Heart, as if pressed countless big stones, breathless.


    She was surprised. What did she see?


    In the silent midnight, Lin chuxia was awakened by the sound of knocking on the door.


    She turned over and continued to sleep, but the knock on the door became louder.


    Lin Chu Xia suddenly sat up, "which hapless devil came to smash my mother''s door in the middle of the night."


    She went to the door with half open eyes and asked angrily, "who is going to die? Knock on the door in the middle of the night?"


    "Hua Jin''an!" There was a cold voice outside the door.


    "What is Hua Jin''an?" Lin chuxia mumbles in his mouth that his consciousness is still sleeping.


    Suddenly she raised her head abruptly, "Hua Jin''an?"


    My God, how did you find her home?


    just as she was about to open the door, she looked down at her silk suspender pajamas and said, "well, Mr. Hua, I''ll go in and change my clothes."


    Lin chuxia ran back to his bedroom and was wearing a sweater on his head when he heard a loud noise outside.


    It''s the footstep that follows!


    Damn it, this man won''t break in.


    Is money great?


    When Lin chuxia thought of his incomplete door, his anger rushed to the brain.


    She put on her sweater, opened the door and went out, but her feet were frozen at the door.


    What''s the situation? A room full of people in black. What are you doing with sunglasses?


    Just as she was about to go to the room in Subei, her steps were blocked. "Miss Lin, please stay here."


    "This is my home. You have to make sure!"


    Lin chuxia said unhappily.


    Night Qing nods, "I know very well!"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes looked at the room in Northern Jiangsu, "so you still don''t get out of the way?"


    "Mr. Hua said," if you go in, let me tear down your home. "


    then, he took a step to the side and motioned to her with his eyes. You are welcome to go.


    Lin chuxia''s feet froze after half a step. She gritted her teeth and said, "bully me


    Then slowly take back the step.


    Night Qing''s lips lightly pursed for a while, the vision passes through the forest early summer.


    Hua Jin''an pushed the door in and saw the woman curled up in the quilt in the moonlight.


    He walked quietly to the bedside and stood looking for a few seconds.


    Then, he took off his cold coat and made it by the side of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei''s back to him, the innocent side face is graceful unceasingly, quite ingenious nose tip radian is perfect.


    Hua Jinan put his hand on her forehead, then frowned.


    His hand was clenched in his hand by a boneless hand, and his hand was peeled from her forehead.


    "Are you awake?" The man said softly.


    Su Bei got up and leaned on the head of the bed, and his eyes were calm. "Do you have such a big movement, will I not wake up?


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "you don''t tell me when you come here. I''m worried."


    Subei replied, "if you don''t go home, you haven''t told me. I don''t think we need this."


    The man''s deep eyes bent, "angry?"


    She didn''t know how lovely she looked at this time. He liked it very much.


    Subei chuckled, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t have it."


    Hua Jinan took her hand and said, "that''s good. Go home."


    The woman took back her hand. Hua Jin''an''s hand was empty. He looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei bowed his head and whispered, "I''m not going back. I still think it''s better to live here in early summer. Please have my things delivered. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were tight, staring at Subei and saying, "you just said, don''t get angry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Subei nodded. "I''m really not angry."


    She had no reason to be angry. He never made any promises to her.


    He never said that if he was good to her, he would not be nice to others!


    Hua Jin''an breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes fell deeply on the body of Northern Jiangsu, "why should I go to startle the color?"


    Su Beiyi knew that.


    "It doesn''t matter." North Jiangsu replied.


    "Well, let''s talk about what''s important." Hua Jin''an did a good job, "go ahead, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei in the heart of a deep breath, and then slightly raised his head to the man''s deep eyes, "I''m not what, just think I''m not suitable for you to continue living there!"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was low, "why do you think so?"


    North Jiangsu''s moistening lips pulled out a light smile, "Mr. Hua should not know it well? Do I have to tell you that? "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "then you talk about it. How much can you talk about it?"


    Subei at this time in the heart of some depression, pressure in the bottom of the gas is a little bit of upward.


    "Are you not afraid of Miss Baili''s anger if you do this?"


    Subei did not look at him, his eyes fell out of the window, and his voice was a little cold.


    Hua Jin an showed a meaningful smile, "why is she angry?"


    Anger ran to the throat, Subei suddenly withdraw sight, on the man''s indifferent eyes, "you and miss Baili are about to get married, I still live in your home, do you think it is appropriate?"


    The anger in her eyes is more vigorous, "even if you think it''s OK, then I don''t want to drop my tongue."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes slightly narrowed, "I told you to marry her?"


    Subei do not want to look at him, he has been saying that he wants to marry himself.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, and her voice was much more peaceful. "In fact, I told you that marriage was impulsive that day, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you had told me about your relationship with Miss Baili, I would have been far away from you. "


    Her hands were tossed by the corner, but her voice was still indifferent. "Maybe you want to be responsible for me, maybe you want to keep your promise."


    She looked up and met his eyes again. "No matter what the reason, I am grateful for your promise to marry me and take care of me in every way. But there is one thing you may not understand very well. What Subei disdains most in this life is the third party who interferes in other people''s feelings and wins sympathy and favor from others with weakness! "


    She took a deep breath, spread bitterness, pulled out a smile from the corner of her lips, "I have no hatred for you, including that night, I broke into your room first. As you can see, I have the ability to make my life very good. If I can, I just want to ask you to promise that I can support the baby when it is born! I promise you that I will never marry, and I will guard my son all my life. "


    The woman''s nimble eyes twinkle with the light of tolerance, she really has no half of blame and hate poison.


    What Hua Jin''an can see is a most beautiful and progressive heart.


    North Jiangsu with the pure eye color of hope, so a move Hua Jin''an heart the deepest tenderness.


    The sudden throbbing in his heart shocked him.


    He thought he would never have it again!


    This is a kind of, want to rub her into the body of love and care of the heartache.


    Is this woman really the robbery of his life?


    Subei is waiting for his answer. At this moment, she really put down all her longing for marriage and love.


    For the rest of my life, if I had her children with me, it would be another kind of happiness!


    Enough for her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Northern Jiangsu felt that most of Hua Jin''an would not agree. After all, a large family like the Hua family would not allow the descendants of the Hua family to live outside.


    So she was a little nervous.


    She tilted her head and looked at Hua Jin''an, but in her heart she thought, if Hua Jin''an did not agree, what could she do?


    Suddenly, the body a warm.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Jin''an was hugged.


    Subei struggle, "you let me go, don''t do this!"


    He can marry others, and she can not blame him. However, at this time, he still has to do such intimate actions with her, which she absolutely does not allow.


    However, the man has used the strength, the arm hoops tighter.


    Subei couldn''t get rid of it and gasped, "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing? Do you think I''m the kind of person you can be frivolous at will, or will you marry someone else, and you don''t want the children in my stomach?"


    Men did not expect Subei will say such words in the heart, he slowly let go of the woman in his arms.


    But the arm was still around her.


    Deep vision with a bit of smile, that smile actually has a bit of a sense of happiness.


    He said with his lips, "I want both of you and the children. None of you want to run away."


    Su Bei Mou color is inflamed, what does he mean?


    "Is Mr. Hua going to take care of me?" Northern Jiangsu has a sharp tone.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "it''s not foster, but nurture."


    He stretched out his hand to hold Subei''s chin, so that she must look into his eyes. The man''s voice firmly said, "the woman Hua Jin''an is going to marry is you. From the moment I was in the hospital, it was you! Never changed! "


    Subei some confused, she questioned looking at Hua Jin''an, "so a hundred miles of smoke..."


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "you should believe me, not others! Did you hear me say I was going to marry her? Yes


    Su Bei was stunned, but she did not hear it.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips when she was still stunned in Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei''s body suddenly became stiff. She thought he would kiss him like before.


    But this time she was wrong.


    Hua Jin''an''s kiss, however, suddenly fell like a storm. The whole northern Jiangsu people were tightly bound in the arms of men, unable to move.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Northern Jiangsu finally regained its freedom.


    Her hand grabbed the clothes at the mouth of her heart to resist the throbbing from the heart.


    Her eyes with a bit of anger at Hua Jin''an, his kiss overbearing and burning, and even with a sense of punishment.


    Hua Jin''an''s deep and indifferent eye color is a little confused at this time. He looks at Subei deeply, and his chest fluctuates.


    "You''re looking at me like this. Believe it or not, I asked you directly here today?"


    The man''s voice with a bit of hoarse said.


    Subei turned his head and did not look at him. He picked up the quilt and pulled it to his chest. "Hua Jin''an, you are too much"


    the man reached for her chin and said, "you didn''t even ask me a question, and you sentenced me to death. Do you still say I''m too much?"


    Subei tried to break free of his hand, "which judge will sentence by the words of a death row prisoner?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded and browed, "that is to say, you don''t believe me?"


    Subei said coldly, "I don''t believe anyone but myself."


    Hua Jin''an got up from the bed, "made up my mind not to go back with me?"


    Subei did not hesitate to nod, "I will not go back, you can rest assured to marry you!"


    The next moment, Subei exclaimed.


    The man has been held up by a man. "Before I get married, you can live with me for a while."


    Subei almost fainted, "let me go!"


    She snapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Hua Jin''an turned around and went out and said, "don''t let it go"


    Northern Jiangsu couldn''t fight Hua Jin''an at all. She was afraid that the child in her stomach would not use her strength,


    so she was so angry that she lowered her head and bit him on the shoulder.


    Subei heart at this time how angry, how much force on the mouth.


    The man''s brow is tight, the footstep does not stop, the mouth actually says, "if you can dispel gas, you may bite."


    Night Qing see two people finally appear in such a posture, some Lengzheng.


    The rest of the people are even more surprised, eyes straight at the woman in the eldest brother''s arms.


    She seems to be biting Their boss.


    "North and North What the hell is going on here? "


    Lin chuxia looks at two people in surprise.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t speak, but the sharp color in his eyes was like a knife across the early summer of Lin.


    Subei felt that if she was using some force, the flesh of Hua Jin''an''s shoulder must have fallen off.


    However, the man did not respond at all.


    "Early summer..." Su Bei saw Lin Chu Xia''s wronged eyes dim.


    Lin Chu Xia a lunge up to block in front of Hua Jin''an, "you put down the north."


    Hua Jin''an''s face at this time is quite ugly, "night Qing."


    He did not say a word to Lin chuxia, but called Ye Qing.


    Then, Lin chuxia was immediately pulled away by night Qing, and Lin chuxia stepped on the foot of night Qing, "you let me go, asshole."


    Night Qing gnash teeth, "you dare to move a try, believe me to throw you directly from the upstairs."


    If this is put in peacetime, Lin chuxia must smile and say, "don''t throw my mother down, you are not a man."


    But at this time she was a little afraid.


    Just look at the face of Yeqing, plus a room full of underworld brothers. What''s more, the big boss behind them is omnipotent.


    He wanted her to disappear from Liangcheng easily.


    Lin chuxia was afraid to return to fear, but he was not soft.


    Life is a bottom line, if other people, she is just, how deep friendship is worth fighting for.


    She and Subei must be such friendship.


    "If you have the seed, you can throw one!"


    Lin Chu Xia''s voice has not fallen, people have been carried by night.


    Hua Jin''an, who had been walking, was suddenly stopped by a resistance. He looked down at the woman in his arms.


    At the moment of going out of the burglar proof door, Subei reached for the door frame.


    The woman has given up the struggle at the moment, her moist eyes twinkle with the sharp of death, "if you get a little hurt in early summer, you''ll wait for me to fight with you!"


    Her tone is not much anxious, but the firmness and ferocity in her look are incisive and incisive at the moment.


    She is like a lion who is going to go mad, with a murderous spirit in her eyes.


    "Yeqing, be polite to Miss Lin. She is a friend of the wife''s


    Hua Jinan said.


    Night Qing immediately put Lin chuxia down, Lin chuxia''s feet just landed, stretched out his hand and beat Yeqing a big mouth.


    The sound is clear and crisp, especially loud in the silent night.


    Night Qing under the brothers, there is a moment of silly eyes.


    Night Qing arched the beaten cheek with her tongue, and the ruthlessness in her eyes slowly precipitated,


    "can I go now?" Hua Jin''an smiles and looks at Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei looked at the removed security door, Hua Jin''an said, "repair the door to Miss Lin


    "No, a new one!" Subei''s eyes with a bit of irony, "I heard that a company recently out of a door, in the outside even if it is with shells can not open the door, you want that!"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, "OK." "Can I go now?" he said with a smile in his eyes


    Subei said, "if Mr. Hua can''t hold me, you can put me down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The man said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if it''s from here, you won''t be tired. So you don''t have to worry. "


    Subei ignored him, and his eyes fell on Lin chuxia when he came to him. "Early summer, don''t worry about me, I''ll be OK. I''ll call tomorrow. "


    Lin chuxia is still a little worried. She looks at Hua Jin''an and knows that she can''t stop Hua Jin''an from taking North Jiangsu. "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, who was sitting next to the window, and reached out to pull her over. Before his hand touched Subei, she dodged her hand and said, "don''t touch me!"


    "It''s cool there!" Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei''s cool smile, "cool and hot I know, do not need Mr. Hua''s trouble."


    Hua Jinan grabbed her hand and said, "Subei, do you really have to talk to me like this?"


    Subei looked at him fiercely, "I come with you does not mean I am afraid of you, from now on, what you say is what."


    Hua Jin an breathed heavily, "then why are you?"


    "I just don''t want to involve my friends." Subei looked at his hand tightly on his wrist, "if you continue to do this, do you believe I jump?"


    "Jump down?" Hua Jin''an frown, "did you forget that you still have a life in your stomach?"


    Subei smile helplessly, "I did not forget, if he is destined to become you to coerce me, then I would rather take him to die with me."


    Hua Jin''an didn''t expect such a big reaction from northern Jiangsu, and his brow was tight.


    He slowly gave up his hand. Su Bei''s eyes fell on the fast street view outside the window, and his voice was cool. "I just want to live a peaceful life, but it seems that I can''t always do it. Hua Jin''an, Subei is not a piece of white paper. You can draw whatever you like. The past years have made me dizzy and colorful


    Her head gently against the window, the voice is very clear, as thin as water, "although, I think my heart is still clean, but in fact, I am no longer innocent. Therefore, no matter what kind of way you want me to be with you, it''s not wise for you. "


    She sighed, "I can see that bailiyan is affectionate to you and how much you love her. Whatever the reason, you didn''t get together, you chose me. No matter why you are together now, I really don''t complain


    The woman''s face was silent and expressionless, "because I never thought I could really marry you and become your wife. Apart from my sister''s reason, more importantly, I feel that I am not worthy of you


    A faint smile full of sadness in the northern part of the mouth, "not inferiority, but self-knowledge! I am not a suitable candidate for a daughter-in-law. And I will never willingly become your mistress


    She took a deep breath, and her tone was a little heavier. "So, Huajin placed me. Even for our children


    Eyes slightly cool, she tried to bear, do not let tears flow down.


    How could she have tears?


    Why tears?


    Subei asked himself in his heart.


    Finally, she laughed at herself.


    Women just can''t accept the warmth and care of men.


    Even if you don''t love, when you lose these one day, you will be reluctant to give up!


    Hua Jin''an has not spoken, he did not say put, also did not say not to put.


    Subei was tired and didn''t sleep all night yesterday and spent most of the night.


    At this time, it was early in the morning, she closed her eyes gently, and then fell asleep in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Hua Jin''an''s line of sight has been falling on the north of Jiangsu Province. His eyes are deep and dark, not distinguishing joy and anger.


    She leaned against the window, against the cold glass, and wouldn''t let him touch her.


    He didn''t expect that the calm and gentle woman would suddenly change her mood today.


    Every word she said was deeply knocked on his heart. What would he do with her, this woman?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, he dared to lean over.


    Then, the brow tightened.


    He held her carefully and let her sleep in his arms.


    Her hands were as cold as he expected.


    He put her hand in his shirt, curled up in the warmth of the hands open very open, close to his warm skin.


    Her face is tired and her eyes are closed. She must be very tired.


    The man slowly stretched out his hand to smooth the furrow between her eyebrows.


    Once the hand touched her, it could never be taken back.


    Palm on her cheek, eyes full of love.


    He said softly, "how can I let go of you like this!"


    When the car arrived at Shandao villa, Subei still did not wake up.


    Hua Jin''an bent over and took her out of the car. Wang Ma looked at the situation and was immediately surprised, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "don''t make any noise. She''s just asleep."


    Wang Ma quickly led the way ahead and opened the bedroom door for Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an puts Subei on the bed, then sits on the side of the bed and looks at her. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Mrs. Wang said softly, "Sir, my wife didn''t eat at night. Did she eat out? Do you want me to do something else? "


    Hua Jinan frowned, "no, she wakes up to talk."


    Wang Ma is down.


    The room is filled with a faint fragrance, you belong to the flavor of Subei.


    Subei held in the quilt, curled up in a ball, frowning.


    Hua Jinan reached out and touched her forehead. It was a little hot.


    She looks cold and has a fever.


    "Are you cold?" Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei can''t hear it at all, just shivering.


    Hua Jinan took out the phone and called the private doctor, "my wife seems to have a fever. Can she take any medicine If you don''t take medicine, won''t it burn out Physical cooling OK, I''ll try. "


    Hua Jinan got up and found a set of pure cotton pajamas, and then he paused.


    He got up again and went out. A moment later, Wang Ma came in and put on pajamas for Subei.


    "Sir, let me take care of my wife?"


    Said Wang ma.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "no, I''m fine."


    Hua Jin''an brought an ice bag to cool Subei. As soon as the ice bag was put on, the face of Subei immediately became very ugly.


    He took the ice bag down and put it on his head. Then he put it aside.


    No, the ice bag is too cold. What if the ice breaks?


    So he changed to a cold towel.


    Later, Northern Jiangsu''s burning is getting higher and higher, Hua Jin''an has been guarding her side, changing a towel every three minutes.


    On the way, Northern Jiangsu got up in a daze to find water to drink.


    Hua Jin an brought warm water to her mouth, but her head tilted, "I want to drink ice water!"


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t laugh or cry. When it was burned like this, he still clamored for ice water.


    "No, you have a fever. You can''t drink ice water. Honey, drink this warm water Hua Jin''an coaxes her and sends warm water to the mouth of Northern Jiangsu again.


    Subei has been closed eyes did not open, although not happy, but still drink to the cup.


    After drinking the water, Subei lay down again.


    She held herself in her hands and murmured cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    It was not until five o''clock that the northern part of Jiangsu Province was considered to have returned.


    Wang Ma was not at ease at night, and she stayed up almost all night.


    Sunlight into the bedroom, warm, but also very dazzling.


    Subei leisurely turn to wake up, she put her hand in the eyes, thought she did not pull the curtain last night?


    Suddenly, her body was stiff.


    There was an arm around the waist, and then the sound of breathing was heard.


    Subei slowly turned around, the man''s handsome face came into view.


    Su Bei was startled. She suddenly got up and her hands fell off her waist.


    The man wakes up.


    Hua opened his eyes and said, "are you awake?"


    "Why are you in my bed?" Northern Jiangsu is on guard, and his voice is full of displeasure.


    Hua Jin''an sat up and naturally touched his forehead in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei didn''t want to think about it. He raised his hand and knocked it down.


    Hua Jinan looked at her in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Su Bei Mou color sharp looking at Hua Jin''an, the heart is angry at the moment, "I thought at least you are a gentleman, but did not think you are a hypocrite!"


    The north of Jiangsu said in a stern voice.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m a hypocrite!" He chuckled.


    Subei grabbed his pajamas and tried to search for the memory of last night.


    But she couldn''t remember anything.


    "You go out." Subei turned away from him.


    Hua Jin an kneaded his eyebrows, and the tired color on his face was hard to hide. "You must not have burned because you have such a strong foundation."


    He got up, eyes have been falling on Subei''s body, looking down at the wrist watch, "I went to work, what words come back at night again."


    Subei didn''t pay attention to him until the door closed behind him.


    Lying on the bed, Subei''s heart can not say the taste.


    Contact with Hua Jin''an for such a long time, Subei thought she knew him well enough.


    However, these two days she suddenly found that she did not know him at all.


    Like last night, after she moved in, she never locked the door at night.


    Because she believed in Hua Jin''an and never even thought about it.


    However, last night, he even


    There was a vacuum in her pajamas, and he was in her bed again in the morning


    In the heart, rises a burst of inexplicable disappointment and sadness.


    The whole body aches unceasingly, Subei originally wants to get up, but, one feels dizzy.


    She wanted to get up after a while, but as soon as she lay down, she fell into a deep sleep.


    The Empire State Building


    Hua Jin''an has a headache. He has been frowning when he looks at the reports handed in by the regional leaders.


    The subordinates in the meeting room were so scared that no one dared to speak casually.


    After the meeting, Hua Jin''an just sat down, and Yeqing came in, "Mr. Hua, something happened to the Su family."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows tight, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Qing said, "the people of the demolition company went to talk again today, and then grandma Su was very excited. She had a dispute with those people and fainted."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows more and more tighten Cu, rise, "come with me."


    Ye Qing said, "Mr. Hua, you have an important appointment in the afternoon. In fact, I can go there."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "No, I have to go in person."


    "That afternoon appointment?"


    "Cancel it!"


    Shandao villa


    Wang Ma walked into the room of Subei with vegetable porridge and pickles. She stood in front of the bed of Subei for a moment, and finally woke up with a voice.


    Su Bei wakes up, "what''s the matter with Wang ma?"


    Wang Ma put the porridge on one side of the table. "Madam, I''ve cooked the porridge. You can have some."


    Subei didn''t eat much last night, and now it''s really hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    So, she sat eating while Wang Ma watched.


    Did she pass a piece of paper or a glass of water.


    At the same time, Wang Ma also started to gossip.


    "You are very lucky, madam. A husband like Mr. Hua loves you."


    Wang Ma said, with a hint of envy.


    Su Bei had a meal of congee and then replied, "did you see that he was good to me?"


    Wang Ma''s eyes flashed with gold, "that''s not true. Let''s just say last night, you had a fever and you were in a coma. Mr. Wang took care of you all night. It was physical cooling and pouring water. I didn''t close my eyes all night!"


    Su Bei''s hand a meal, she looked up at Wang Ma, "you said I had a fever last night, he took care of me all night?"


    Wang Ma nodded, "no, I said let me take care of you. But the gentleman disagrees. You must take care of yourself. "


    Then Wang Ma''s eyes showed a little smile, "Sir, let me change your pajamas and let me go."


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly a tight, "you say is you give me change pajamas?"


    Wang Ma nodded. "Maybe the husband is too tired, so s asked me to come up and change it for you."


    Su Bei''s heart was covered for a whole night, and the mist was dispersed, and he lifted up a smile on his lips.


    Whatever she thought, she didn''t think he was that kind of person.


    Then the smile dissipated.


    She blamed him wrong!


    When Hua Jin''an walked into the courtyard of Su family, there were many people in the courtyard.


    "Ma, Ma, wake up..."


    Yao Guizhen''s crying voice came into view.


    As soon as Hua Jin''an went in and saw such a scene, grandma Su fainted on the ground, and Yao Guizhen knelt on the ground and cried.


    The man''s brow was tight, and he stepped forward quickly, "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    Yao Guizhen looked up, eyes color a joy, as if to see the Savior, "Xiao an is you, you save my mother."


    "Did you call an ambulance?" Hua asked.


    Yao Guizhen said, "yes, but I haven''t been there until now."


    At this time, someone in the crowd said, "the old lady pretended to be dead, and now she''s going to play with the show."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes suddenly fell on the man, who touched the cold and cold eyes of Hua Jin''an and immediately stopped the sound.


    "Night engine, call the police. No one here wants to leave. " Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Night Qing line of sight micro MI, with a light smile to scan the people in the yard, "yes."


    At this time, a neighbor ran in outside the door, "Suyu mom, the ambulance has arrived, but it''s too narrow to get in."


    Yao Guizhen was in a hurry, "what can I do?"


    Hua Jin an thought and said, "let me carry my grandmother out."


    "Thank you, Ann!" Yao Guizhen said gratefully.


    Night Qing came over and whispered, "let me carry it."


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "you can do what I told you."


    Ye Qing didn''t dare to insist, "don''t worry, I''ll do it right now."


    the people in the yard who come to force the demolition are a little confused. Although they don''t know who Hua Jin''an is, they also guess that he must be a person who can''t be provoked.


    Hua Jin''an is going out with grandma Su on his back, but the leader is still standing in front of his subordinates. "No, the agreement is not signed, and you are not allowed to go."


    Hua Jin''an was stopped, his eyebrow color provoked a gloomy color, "get out of the way!"


    "No way." The man insisted.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak, suddenly raised a foot and kicked the man away, and then walked out of the yard with grandma Su on his back.


    He drove himself straight to the hospital.


    When Hua Jin''an returned to Shandao villa, it was already 7:00 p.m., and Wang Ma immediately met her.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes looked at the second floor, "does your wife sleep? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Wang Ma''s face was very ugly, "Sir, madam, she It''s gone. "


    The man''s face suddenly difficult to see a few points, "she left? Where have you been? "


    Mrs. Wang said, "the wife didn''t say that, but she took the suitcase."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes suddenly turned to be very Yin Lu, "why do you just call me?"


    Wang Ma was so scared that she said, "you can''t get through to the phone all the time. I call the company, but you are not in..."


    Hua Jin''an just remembered at this time, these two days tossing mobile phone did not charge.


    "Even if you can''t find me, you can''t let her go by herself. It''s dangerous for her to go out on her own


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice,


    Wang Ma nodded with guilt on her face, "it''s my fault, but I can''t stop my wife."


    Su Bei''s temper Hua Jin''an understood, then no longer blame Wang ma.


    Hua Jin an left Shandao villa in a hurry. He drove directly to Lin chuxia''s home.


    Standing in front of the temporary new security door, Hua Jin''an rings the doorbell.


    After a while, Lin chuxia''s voice came from inside, "who is it?"


    "It''s me. Hua Jin''an Hua Jin''an has a low voice.


    There was a few seconds of silence, and then Lin chuxia said in a bad mood, "what are you doing here? Isn''t it enough to tear down the door? "


    "I''ll pick up Subei!" Hua Jinan said.


    The door was opened instantly, and Lin chuxia appeared in front of him with an angry and nervous face, "what do you say? Subei is not there with you? "


    Hua Jin is at ease in a sink, eyebrow tight frown, "she didn''t come to look for you?"


    Lin chuxia said angrily, "you took people away by force last night. Now you come here to look for someone?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes became darker and darker.


    "What have you done to her? What is she missing? She told her family that she had gone to Sanya and would not go back now. She has few friends here! "


    Lin Chu Xia raised his eyes and looked indignantly at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "you made her homeless, do you know?"


    Hua Jin an MOU se Sen cold staring at Lin Chu Xia, "Lin Chu Xia, if she has any accident, I will not let you go."


    With that, the man turned to leave.


    Lin chuxia was in a hurry, "Hua Jin''an, what do you mean? You forced her to leave. Now, why should I be blamed?"


    "Xiao Leng, if you don''t want to go with her, you''d better not tell me what to do with her


    Lin chuxia was seen through and was speechless.


    "If you don''t feel guilty, are you afraid that she will be shocked?"


    For a long time, she murmured angrily,


    by this time, the man had already disappeared.


    Lin chuxia returned to his bedroom and immediately picked up his mobile phone to call Northern Jiangsu.


    In the phone, elegant female voice comes, the phone you dialed has been turned off


    Lin chuxia slapped the mobile phone to the bed, she turned two circles in place.


    "Beibei, where have you been? Didn''t even tell me? "


    Then her face grew more and more ugly.


    Did she do something wrong?


    At this time, Lin chuxia was filled with remorse.


    Back in the car, Hua Jinan''s heart is more and more uneasy.


    In fact, he thought of it just now when he knocked on the door of Lin chuxia''s house.


    Smart as she is, if you don''t want him to find her, how can she go to Lin chuxia''s house!


    He closed his eyes and reached out to touch his sore eyebrows.


    Where else could she go?


    Mention the phone, dial the night Qing, "night Qing, use all the ways you can think of to find a person."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s ma''am Be careful not to make too much noise As soon as you hear from her, don''t act rashly. Call me immediately. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Hang up the phone, Hua Jinan slowly opened his eyes.


    Why, at this moment, he had the feeling that he would never see her again?


    "Baihe Xiangwan


    Zuo Shian rushes in angrily. Zuo Xiao looks up at her angry father," who makes you so angry? "


    Zuo Shian pointed to his son with trembling fingers, "unfilial son, do you think you did it?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "I''ve done a lot of things. Which one do you mean?"


    Zuo Shian''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaoze was arrested by the police?"


    Left Xiao He He a smile, "Oh, you that hide in the outside illegitimate son ah?"


    Zuo Xiao looked up at Zuo Shian, "what crime did you commit?"


    Zuo Shian Mou color a dark, ruthlessly said, "take drugs!"


    Then the dark eyes fell on the left Xiao''s body, "are you doing it after all?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "you all said it was drug taking. Did I force him to take drugs? Dad, are you confused? He should be a recidivist. Why didn''t you educate your son, a man of high reputation like Raleigh


    There was a mocking smile on his face, "Oh, yes. Is it because he was born out of wedlock? Then you should discuss with your mother and take them into the left house together. In this way, if your illegitimate son has any mistake, you don''t have to come to me to set up a teacher to blame him! "


    Zuo Shi''an was so angry that he almost carried his breath away. His eyes were round and his hands were shaking. "Zuo Xiao, you..."


    Zuo Xiao got up and poured him a glass of water, gently put it in front of him, "come and have a drink of water. It''s smooth, Dad. It''s very angry. Well, what''s wrong with me? "


    Zuo Shian said angrily, "last night, Ozawa had an accident in Fang Hua''s shop. Fang Hua is your man. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Left Xiao tiny smile, the lip corner pulls out a few minutes thin cool, "Oh, I remember. Fang Hua called me last night. He seemed to say that someone was taking drugs in his store. Would you like to call the police? "


    Zuo Xiao''s face suddenly became serious, "I said that of course we should call the police. Dad, you taught us to obey the law and discipline since we were young, didn''t you! Don''t you educate your illegitimate children in this way? "


    Zuo Shian put the cup in his hand on the tea table, and suddenly the cup broke, "Zuo Xiao, he is your brother!"


    "Brother? In the eyes of the outsider, he is a wild animal that can''t be seen. I have already saved your face by calling him an illegitimate son. "


    Left Xiao faint smile way.


    Zuo Shian looked at his son and forced his anger down. "I know that you still blame me for what happened then. However, I am also for you. After all these years, are you going to fight against your parents for a woman? "


    He will slow down his voice and continue to say, "Ozawa is your brother no matter what. How can you lay such a heavy hand on him? He is still young. How do you want him to be a man after he comes out?"


    Zuo Shian had used all his relations before he came, but he still couldn''t get his son out of the detention center.


    At the same time, he was more shocked.


    Since when, his son has been able to replace himself in Liangcheng!


    His eyes stare at left Xiao''s body, "he is your brother! It''s dad, please. Can you let him go


    Left Xiao with a smile more and more cold line of sight, finally revealed a forest cold.


    The corner of the lips still reflected a smile, but it was very cold, "brother? Ha ha Dad, when you used such a mean way to deal with Subei, did you ever think that she was the woman your son loved deeply? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Have you ever thought about how a girl in her early twenties spent three years in prison? What should she do in the future? Yes


    Left Xiao said coldly.


    Zuo Shian frowned, "you have made up your mind to send Ozawa to prison, right?"


    "It''s not that I''m going to send him to prison, he''s breaking the law and he deserves it!"


    Zuo Xiao''s tone is not a trace of emotion.


    Zuo Shian gritted his teeth and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will charge this account to your woman?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a low smile, "if she is hurt a little bit, I swear your woman and your illegitimate son will get more rewards."


    "You don''t think about your mother, do you?" At this moment, Zuo Shian suddenly felt that his son was a little strange.


    Zuo Xiao sneered, "do you think mom doesn''t know anything? My mother is just willing to pretend to be deaf and dumb for the sake of this family. "


    "But I will not. Even if it is to destroy the name of the family, I do not feel a pity. Dad, I advise you not to threaten me with Subei. Your time is over, and there is one more thing you should see clearly. "


    He leaned close to Zuo Shian with sharp words, "I''m more ruthless than you were then, and I can afford to lose more!"


    Then, he leaned back to the sofa behind him with a smile, "anyway, I have nothing now!"


    Zuo Shian''s heart trembled. He stared at Zuo Xiao and said angrily, "boy, you forget that you were born to me. You are too young to play hard with me. Ozawa, it''s a big deal for the state to take care of me. But your woman will pay for it


    With that, Zuo Shian turns around and goes out in anger.


    Left Xiao gritted his teeth and lifted his hand to overturn the tea table.


    Just now Lin chuxia saw Zuo Xiao leaning against the white sports car.


    She went to Zuo Xiao and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Left Xiao with sunglasses, can not see his eyes, "I come to find Subei, he is not here?"


    Lin chuxia didn''t have a good temper and said, "she''s not here with me. She''s gone and disappeared. Are you satisfied now? You have to do so many things for no reason. You don''t want to see her again. "


    With that, Lin chuxia left.


    "Lin chuxia, stop for me!" Zuo Xiao said angrily.


    Lin Chu Xia stops, and Zuo Xiao has already arrived at her.


    He frowned and said, "what do you mean she''s gone? Disappeared? Make it clear to me! "


    Lin chuxia glared at him, "she left, no one can find her, no one knows where she went?"


    "Did she quarrel with Hua Jin''an?"


    When Hua Jin''an was about to leave, Lin chuxia remembered clearly that she didn''t dare to say anything more,


    "don''t ask me about these things. If you have the ability, you can go to Hua Jin''an and ask them clearly."


    With that, Lin chuxia left quickly.


    Today''s morning meeting of the Empire State building was presided over by the executive secretary of Hua Jin''an, who did not attend.


    The staff were surprised to see the boss in the office.


    However, it is strange that he did not come to the meeting.


    Hua Jin''an sat at his desk, holding the pen for a long time, but he never wrote down.


    "Mr. Hua!"


    Secretary Li finally couldn''t help calling him.


    She has been waiting for ten minutes for her boss to sign a letter.


    Hua Jin an just came back to life and signed his own name.


    Secretary Li said softly, "Mr. Hua, are you not feeling well? Do you want a break or a private doctor? "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head," no, you go down. "


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, the number is strange.


    This is his personal phone, not everyone knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    The coffee shop


    Zuo Xiao''s eyes twinkled at the man who was walking in. Hua Jin''an sat down opposite him and looked at Zuo Xiao with a faint smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Left Xiao Mou color in take a wipe sharp, "what did you do to her?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "she?"


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Said Zuo Xiao.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked an intriguing smile, "what identity are you questioning me with?"


    Left Xiao thin lip pursed, "she is a woman I love deeply!"


    Hua Jin An''s indifferent voice brought a touch of cold and sharp, "she is my fiancee now!"


    Left Xiao sight sharp, "no, she doesn''t love you!"


    Hua Jinan gently smile, "she has my child in her stomach."


    Left Xiao eyebrows a tight, have to say, this is a pain in his heart.


    "Can you give me an explanation about this child?"


    Hua Jin''an eyelid a lift, eye color with a bit disdain, "you do not have this qualification!"


    Zuo Xiao''s face became rather ugly, "I don''t believe Beibei is willing to give you a child. You must have used some despicable means? Or are you stronger than her? " Speaking of this, Zuo Xiao has been very angry in his heart.


    Hua Jinan smile, "want to know why, why don''t you ask her in person? Or is it the reason she told you that you didn''t want to believe it? "


    Hua Jin settled down, "did she tell you that she was with me because she loved me?"


    Zuo Xiao''s face became more and more ugly. She really said so.


    She said she loved him, but he didn''t believe it!


    He once loved him so much, but it was only six years. How could she fall in love with others?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He looked at Hua Jin''an with fire in his eyes, "Hua Jin''an, what have you done to Beibei? What is the threat of her staying by your side


    Hua Jin an with a smile, "I like her, take care of her, I give her everything she wants."


    The man''s mouth faded out a sneer, "has been threatening her, is it you?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow color a tight, "Hua Jin''an, give her to me. You can find a better one. Why rob a woman from me


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "left little, I don''t think you know the situation, she is my woman now."


    You frown like that


    Hua Jin''an''s face changed, and then he began to smile. He raised his eyebrows. "If you said you loved her in the past, I believe it. However, a woman more than a few men love, nothing bad. So she finally knows what kind of man she wants. "


    A cold man''s eyes, mouth with a bit of ridicule, "however, if you have used..."


    Hua Jin''an''s cold sight and left Xiao''s eyes were opposite, "she was still a virgin when she was with me. Who did you sleep in? Can''t you remember clearly?"


    Left Xiao Mou color startled, hands have been clenched into a fist, coagulation white without blood color.


    Hua Jin''an said with a faint smile, "maybe a lot of people think that she is full of stains and flaws. But I know how clean she is


    "So?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a cold voice.


    Hua Jin''an has always been indifferent look suddenly become extremely dignified, he said word by word, "so, this life I will fix her!"


    "What if she doesn''t want to?" Zuo Xiao''s voice became colder and colder.


    Hua Jin an put his hand on the back of the sofa, very casual, "left little, don''t dream. You and she are doomed to die in this life. What she wants to do is my wife Hua Jin''an, not the daughter-in-law of the left family. "


    "You are not her! We''ve been together for four years. How long have you been with her? "


    Left Xiao confidently said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Hua Jin''an didn''t care. His voice was cool and said slowly, "four years'' time can''t withstand one day''s cruelty. You left her endless regret and pain in the end."


    The smile of his mouth gradually warmed, "but I gave her the warmth and love she needed most! Zuo Xiao, your four years are exactly the key to your losing her. "


    "If you do it in revenge, then I will give you all the conditions."


    Left Xiao Mou color gradually deep, tightly staring at Hua Jin''an, "no matter what conditions, as long as you put North!"


    Hua Jin an faint smile, "your mother''s account, I will not count on your head."


    "What do you want?" Zuo Xiao was angry and angry.


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "blessing us!"


    He said so lightly and laughed so naturally and timidly.


    Blessing, and Zuo Xiao, even if it is dead will not do.


    Left Xiao angrily lifted the table, the people around suddenly looked over.


    "Get out of here!" Zuo Xiao angrily scolded.


    For a moment, there were only two of them left in the cafe.


    Hua Jin''an has been sitting on the sofa. He gracefully dusts the water beads falling on his body with his hands, and his voice says faintly, "Zuo Shao is just as grumpy as he once heard. Have you not made any progress in six years of foreign life?"


    Zuo Xiao stood in front of Hua Jin''an and said in a firm voice, "if I find her first, you will never want to see her again. As for the child in her belly, it can only be left Xiao''s


    Hua Jin''an slowly rose, elegant Xiao Han''s eyes and he relative, "this life, she would not want to leave me!"


    With that he turned away.


    Left Xiao indignantly looking at the back of Hua Jin''an''s leaving, and kicks fiercely on the table that has fallen to one side.


    The waiter was scared to stay away. My God, the two characters, Zuo Shao and Mr. Hua, unexpectedly It''s working!


    Hua Jin''an gets on the elevator and looks calm.


    Out of the elevator, he went straight to his office.


    Sitting behind his desk, he reached for the phone and said, "Secretary Li, go to the coffee shop downstairs and deal with it. If anyone dares to leak the news about today''s affairs to the media, I will not let it go! "


    Then, he will call the kickback.


    The phone didn''t button up, but fell on the desk.


    Hua Jin''an reached out again and picked up the phone, but only half of it this time.


    At this time, he found that his hand was shaking.


    He took a deep breath, his chest was bursting and suffocating.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    Hua Jin an looks at the past and suddenly feels so noisy when listening to the knock on the door.


    So, the man outside the door just knocked on the door and got into trouble.


    Hua Jin''an''s phone suddenly flew out of the room and hit the door together with the base, making a huge noise.


    Knock on the door to stop, the door suddenly silent.


    This scene, who is still standing there waiting to die.


    The man in the room, the eye color heron.


    His breathing was getting worse, and he looked like he was shaking.


    Hand gradually closed, the more deep the gap between the eyebrows.


    Subei, where are you going?


    In Zuo Xiao''s arms?


    In front of the big French window, a weak figure was sitting against the window.


    With her breath, the crystal glass in her hand gently shakes, and the bright red wine is more crystal clear in the neon light of midnight.


    The whole color of the room is light pink warm color, which is the taste of home in Northern Jiangsu, romantic.


    To be exact, it was the northern part of Jiangsu Province who thought so six years ago.


    Leaning against the window, the sight falls in the distant direction.


    She may, really shouldn''t be here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    That year just graduated from university to work, her biggest wish is to have a nest of her own.


    In fact, before graduation, Subei began to write manuscripts to make money. At that time, more people earned 5000 yuan and felt that their wages were very high.


    Subei had already made more than ten thousand yuan, and she bought this small apartment at the end of that year.


    Thirty Ping, but let her excited for several nights can not sleep.


    In the eyes of Subei, sadness does not disperse. She took this glass of red wine for a long time, but she did not drink it.


    The heart is bitter and sour.


    This little house, she hasn''t been here for six years.


    Even for a long time, she didn''t want to think about it. The first thing she wanted to do after she got out of prison was to sell the house, but she gave up because she didn''t want to step in again.


    Do you want to ask why?


    Maybe you have already thought of it!


    This house was chosen by her and Zuo Xiao. It is extremely high in the north of Jiangsu Province, especially six years ago.


    With Zuo Xiao, she never asked him for a cent.


    At that time is not like now, can face everything calmly.


    When she was with Zuo Xiao, what she cared about most was the misunderstanding of others.


    She wanted anyone to know that she chose Zuo Xiao not for money, but for real love!


    So when she bought the house, she even borrowed money from Lin chuxia, but she didn''t use Zuo Xiao''s money.


    However, the decoration and furniture here are all selected by Zuo Xiao personally for her.


    Subei looked at this small house, and suddenly a smile came out of his lips.


    She didn''t know when she had no obsession with selling.


    Now sitting here, the memories of that time are still clear.


    Just, the heart has not been so sad.


    Time is really the best medicine!


    Want to see what time it is now, pick up the mobile phone to think of, from the mountain Island villa, shut down the machine.


    Hold the phone tightly in your hand and press it against your chin.


    Does he already know?


    What will happen to him?


    Will he look for her?


    Then she shook her head, no!


    She knows that Hua Jin''an is a rare good man, although he conceals his relationship with bailiyan.


    But Subei is still grateful to him, in her most difficult and difficult time, he stood by her side.


    Gave her help and warmth.


    Although, the heart is very sad, also very disappointed.


    But she can''t forget him!


    Taking a deep breath, Subei looked up at the red wine in the crystal cup.


    She has been afraid to decorate herself with such bright colors for a long time.


    Suddenly, I think of the wedding dress he made for her.


    That day, bailiyan also went there.


    Did he order one for her, too?


    So, what is he trying to do?


    Can the Hua family take concubines?


    Or he thought he could marry two wives at the same time.


    What''s more, he actually wants to marry only one.


    So who would it be?


    Subei shook her head. What was she thinking?


    For myself, it is more responsibility and commitment with him.


    When he said he would marry her, bailiyan had not come back.


    This time, he must be very embarrassed.


    So she chose to leave.


    She never wanted to be a stumbling block to anyone, let alone her marriage.


    Now I think he won''t be looking for her.


    And then she came here all by herself.


    Even when she didn''t dare to go there in the early summer,


    the little guy in her belly suddenly kicked her, and Subei''s hand was immediately covered.


    The glass was set aside and she looked down with her head tilted.


    Her voice was very low, "honey, I''m sorry! Mom still can''t give you a complete home, even though mom works hard


    Tears, from the woman''s loving and sad eyes slowly and down.


    Her child, I''m sorry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The hospital


    grandma Su held Hua Jin''an''s hand with tears in her eyes, "xiao''an, thank you so much this time. Otherwise, grandma''s life will be gone. "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "Granny Fu has a great life, and her life will be 100 years old."


    Yao Guizhen stood aside and looked at Hua Jin''an with gratitude on her face.


    Hua Jin''an put the old man''s hand back into the quilt. "Grandma, you can take care of yourself, and don''t think about the rest."


    Grandma Su sighed, "Xiaoan, I''m not afraid of anything else, but I''m afraid they''ll take my home. If I move again, my old man will not be able to find a home. And Beibei''s father. He hasn''t come back yet? "


    Then the old man wiped his tears again.


    Yao Guizhen said in a hurry, "Mom, Beibei her father may still be alive, you burn the past address he can not see."


    Grandma Su nodded, "yes, yes, my son may still be alive."


    Then she cried again, "but what if he really died? He can''t find the old Norton house. "


    Hua Jin''an took the tissue and handed it to grandma su. "Grandma, don''t cry. I have another good news to tell you."


    Grandma Su took the tissue, wiped her tears and said, "what good thing?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "with regard to Uncle Su, there is news from the police station. The families of several drug dealers who were with him at that time have been found. Next, as long as they obtain their personal belongings, DNA can be tested. At that time, I will know if Uncle Su is still alive. "


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes suddenly brightened, "are you telling me the truth?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "I know the person in charge of this matter, so I asked him. He told me the news at the first time."


    Grandma Su was surprised with joy, "Xiao an, what do you mean? Will my son be alive or dead soon?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Grandma Su just stopped her tears and broke the bank again. "My old woman can still see her son''s injustice in her lifetime. There is no regret. Besides, he may still be alive... "


    Hua Jin''an patted grandma Su on the back, "old man, you have to take care of yourself, otherwise uncle Su comes back, how can you make dumplings for him to eat?"


    Grandma Su nodded and finally stopped crying.


    The old lady wiped her tears and looked at her daughter-in-law and said, "Beibei Ma, there is no hot water. Go and make a pot of it. Xiao''an didn''t make a cup of tea when she came."


    Yao Guizhen just reacted and went out with the kettle in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an is not polite. There are only two of them left in the room.


    The man looked at grandma Su with a smile on his face, "does grandma have something to say to me?"


    Grandma Su immediately said with a smile, "our North vision is really good, your boy is very smart."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "otherwise, how can I catch up with your baby granddaughter?"


    Grandma Su nodded. "You''re right. Beibei is really my baby. So, you should be nice to her."


    Hua Jin''an promised, "grandma, don''t worry, I will not fail you."


    Grandma Su nodded, and then her face became calm, "is Beibei OK? The month is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no one near her It''s hard for the child


    Hua Jin''an looked serious, "she is very good! Grandma can rest assured that I will ask the best doctor, the best nurse and the best sister-in-law to take care of her. Make sure she''ll be all right. "


    Grandma Su shook her head. "Xiao an, you don''t understand. A woman giving birth to a child is just like walking around the gate of hell, with relatives around her. This heart is really solid. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Seeing that the old lady was going to wipe her tears again, Hua Jin''an said quickly, "grandma, it''s all my fault. Don''t be sad."


    Granny Su looked up at Hua Jin''an, her eyes were clear and said, "xiao''an, grandma can see that your family must be a big family. I think you haven''t got married now. It''s not only because you are afraid that the North''s mother won''t agree, but your family just doesn''t know?"


    Hua Jin''an is a little surprised. Grandma Su looks old but sees things through.


    He nodded, "I am preparing to take Beibei to meet my mother these days. As for other people, my grandmother can rest assured that I will arrange it and will not let Beibei be wronged."


    "Beibei is already your man. It''s hard to avoid meeting your family. You can''t let her follow you like this and give you a baby. "


    Grandma Su stopped, and her voice became more and more deep. "I think with the character of Beibei, she told you everything about the boy in the left family! My granddaughter is a good child, but outsiders don''t think so. After all, she was branded with the word "prisoner."


    "My grandmother''s wish was that Beibei could find an honest and stable husband. At least, she would not be despised, and no one would have the opportunity to hurt her with her previous experiences."


    Su said, deeply looking at Hua Jin''an, "you are smart, you will naturally understand the meaning of grandma."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I understand. Six years ago, it was about injustice in the north. Then the person who framed her must be punished by law. And the grievances suffered by the north and the North must also be justified. "


    The man''s eye color is firm, the tone is with commitment, "so grandma, you can rest assured, Beibei is such a beautiful and kind person, the stain on her body I will let the person who framed her wash away for her with blood and tears."


    He stopped and continued to say, "as long as there is my Hua Jin''an, who wants to give her injustice, put it on me first."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "we will register these days! She''s standing beside me. She must be famous and have a share. "


    Grandma Su put her hand under the pillow, took out a plastic bag and handed it to Hua Jin''an, "here you are, account book. Don''t let me down."


    It was 10:30 p.m. since the hospital came out, Hua Jin''an did not go home, but arrived at the company.


    Night Qing soon arrived, Hua Jin''an is actually waiting for him, "has the news?"


    Night Qing looks ugly, "not yet."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "not yet? After a day and a night, you can''t find anyone? "


    Night Qing lowered her head. "My wife deliberately avoided confusing the information to avoid us finding it. She took a taxi to the department store when she left from the villa on mountain island. All the surveillance videos of the department store were retrieved. She only saw her in, but there was no video of her going out."


    "Then turn over the mall for me."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    "It''s been turned over three times." Night Qing said.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows ache, he stretched out a jade like long finger gently pinched, "department stores where there is no camera?"


    Yeqing replied, "toilet, dressing room."


    The man closed his eyes. "Have you checked it?"


    "However, the monitor shows that the wife did not try on clothes or go to the bathroom that day."


    Night Qing look nervous said.


    The man raised his eyes, the line of vision with a bit sullen, "monitor? If the monitor works, she''ll disappear? "


    Night Qing suddenly did not speak.


    "Take it down. Check it carefully." The voice of man Xiao Han came.


    Night Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Night Qing walked to the door, Hua Jin''an''s voice came again, "underground parking garage check?"


    Night Qing suddenly eyes a bright, "yes, I will go right away."


    At 12 o''clock, night Qing called, "the bathroom and the dressing room have been opened and checked carefully. There is no clue. My wife did go to the underground garage that day, but she deliberately avoided the camera and immediately stood in the dead corner. After that, it never appeared again. "


    Hua Jin''an''s fingers beat rhythmically on the table. His woman is as smart as he is.


    How can you do it so well!


    A moment later, he said in a voice, "tune in all the exits of the underground garage, and check all the vehicles within an hour of Mrs. Smith''s last appearance."


    "Do you suspect that your wife left by car? However, I saw that there was no taxi in and out that day. "


    The voice of Yeqing is over there.


    Hua Jinan replied, "so do you think she wants to fly out of the garage? Yeqing, there is a kind of car called black car. Have you heard of it


    Night Qing suddenly did not move, "in a few years abroad, after returning home will not work?"


    With that, Hua Jin''an hung up the phone.


    The next morning, the sky suddenly snow.


    Lin chuxia was blocked downstairs by Zuo Xiao after work. Lin chuxia was helpless, "Why are you here again? I said Beibei is not here for me


    Zuo Xiao said, "I know Beibei is not with you."


    "What else are you doing here?" Lin chuxia said without good breath.


    Left Xiao slightly smile, "early summer, although in the past I only had Subei in my eyes, but I also regarded you as a friend and helped you a lot. Why do you hate me more than Beibei


    Lin chuxia glared at him fiercely, "I hate you even more than Beibei. I''m a friend with you. Lin chuxia can''t afford to climb up to your left Shao."


    Left Xiao''s eyes become cold, "North hate me is should, but you, I have a little to think about it!"


    Lin chuxia looked at Zuo Xiao coldly, "if you see what Beibei was forced into at that time, I promise you don''t have such a big face to ask me this sentence again."


    Zuo Xiao is silent.


    Indeed, no one can feel how much suffering a person has suffered and what he has suffered in his heart.


    He could imagine how helpless and miserable Subei would be at that time, and sometimes he didn''t even want to describe it.


    But he knew it.


    At that time, the situation in Northern Jiangsu was more than miserable.


    However, he just can''t hear these two words used in the north of Jiangsu.


    That''s the one he once cherished in his hands!


    Lin chuxia said with a cold smile, "how, dare not listen?"


    Zuo Xiao looked up at her, "you say, I''m listening!"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and continued, "one day I got a call from the prison. They asked me if I could go to a mental hospital!"


    Lin chuxia laughed. "They said that no one in her family would like to come."


    Left Xiao Mou color a tight, "mental hospital?"


    Lin chuxia''s smile was full of sadness, "they said that Beibei was crazy."


    Zuo Xiao''s heart sank. At this time, Lin chuxia continued, "since Beibei was in prison, he worked like a demon. He worked hard during the day and didn''t sleep at night. He squatted at the window and talked to himself. He was out of control and yelled several times."


    Lin chuxia sniffed, "roommates in the same room will tie her on the bed, and she will hit the wall with her head."


    Zuo Xiao could not imagine how the gentle and elegant Northern Jiangsu would become like that.


    Lin chuxia raised his eyes full of tears and fell on Zuo Xiao, but it was as sharp as a needle.


    "Do you know what she''s been saying?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Zuo Xiao didn''t dare to guess. He didn''t even want to let Lin chuxia go on.


    What he has heard now has shocked him enough. If he hears something more painful, he doesn''t know how to face it in the future His parents


    and He''s north and North.


    But Lin Chu Xia''s words all said here, how could she stop.


    She painted her pink lips and pulled out a faint smile, which was so out of place with the bright colors.


    She said, "Zuo Xiao, Zuo Xiao, Zuo Xiao..."


    Lin chuxia''s speech speed suddenly speeds up, "Zuo Xiao, Zuo Xiao, Zuo Xiao Until I went to the hospital to see her, she was still reciting your name


    Lin chuxia chuxia chuckled, "Oh! I hope the answer I gave you didn''t disappoint you


    Zuo Xiao''s chest stings incomparably, Lin chuxia''s words are like a hard knife stabbing into his chest.


    His eye color immerses in pain, the voice that exports already hoarse incomparably, "is she really crazy?"


    Lin chuxia raised his head slightly and let uncontrollable tears flow back to his eyes. His nasal voice was slightly heavy and said, "of course she is not crazy. She just doesn''t believe you will send her to prison. She can''t think of it!"


    Zuo Xiao closed her eyes, and there was no place to hide the pain in her face.


    Lin chuxia looked at him, and suddenly a trace of impatience rose in his heart.


    She saw, this just general man''s eyes moist.


    Zuo Shao, he is Liangcheng''s vigorous, domineering and ruthless first rich and little!


    Lin chuxia''s tone of voice slightly eased, "when I went to the mental hospital to see Beibei, I almost collapsed. She was tied to the bed and looked helplessly at the ceiling. She was so thin that I thought she could die by closing her eyes if she wanted to


    "I took her hand, and I said," I''m coming to Beibei "


    Lin chuxia''s tears still couldn''t be restrained." it took her a long time to see me, and she laughed at me... "


    Lin chuxia covered her mouth and choked. She calmed for a moment. She looked at Zuo Xiao with tears. "She said, Xia Xia, is Zuo Xiao back?"


    With a bang, left Xiao''s heart was completely broken in an instant.


    He turned around and hit the front of the car heavily with his fist. Suddenly, the front of the car was smashed into a big hole, and his hands were blue and blue, and they were bloodless and could not be taken back for a long time.


    Unyielding tears, drop by drop on the hard body.


    Lin chuxia''s voice came from his back, "Zuo Xiao, now Beibei looks sound and strong. In fact, she is more vulnerable than anyone else. She has been waiting for you for three years. Every time I visit her the previous year, she will ask about you.


    Even worried about what happened to you, and then gradually stopped asking. After she got out of prison, she never mentioned you again. "


    "For three years, she said nothing to you. I don''t know if she really doesn''t love you anymore, but since you came back, her smile has been so rare that it''s even more difficult to see. Zuo Xiao, I know that no one can stop what you want to do. Close or back, full screen yourself. "


    Lin chuxia finished and turned to go home.


    "Early summer!" Zuo Xiao called out to her.


    Lin chuxia stopped and turned to look at him.


    Zuo Xiao approached step by step and stopped in front of her.


    He was wet by tears, Lin chuxia could see clearly, but she could not guess what he was going to do next.


    Lin chuxia stares at Zuo Xiao, then she helplessly looks at left Xiao to raise the hand mercilessly to hit in own face.


    The man''s action is extremely fast, let Lin chuxia start unexpectedly, completely shocked.


    "Zuo Xiao, what are you doing?"


    She was surprised to see left Xiao half of the face immediately red and swollen.


    This man is really cruel to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Zuo Xiao gnaws his teeth, "compared with what I brought to Beibei, this slap is too light, I should die!"


    Then he slowly raised his red eyes. "Now I just want to find her. I promise I won''t embarrass her. I''ll do what she says


    He clenched his fist. "I''m worried about her. She''s pregnant on her own."


    Lin chuxia had calmed down at the moment, "I''m also worried about her. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve looked for all the places I should look for, but I haven''t."


    Left Xiao eyebrows frown, he knew that Lin chuxia did not cheat him.


    "I''m freezing. I''m home."


    Lin chuxia wants to go, but Zuo Xiao stops, "go to my car and say it!"


    Lin chuxia shook off his hand and said, "you let me go. What I should say has already been said. I''m going home. "


    "It''s not cold in the car." Zuo Xiao didn''t let go.


    Lin Chu Xia did not work, "can you have a warm home in the car?"


    Suddenly, Zuo Xiao stopped talking.


    Lin chuxia broke his hand and trotted away all the way.


    Left Xiao as if suddenly thought of something, no longer tube Lin early summer, quickly on the car and go.


    The provincial government official office


    Liang Xinchen''s sight fell on Hua Jin''an lightly, "so late, you still don''t sleep?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "can''t sleep!"


    Liang Xinchen sneered, "didn''t see, you really moved the mind."


    Hua Jinan sat down on the sofa. "I''m very busy. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Liang Xinchen facial expression one Li, "you this is beg a person''s attitude?"


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes to see him, "I need to ask you?"


    Liang Xinchen sighed, "OK, you are the master. I can''t afford to offend the snow disaster in the south. You have to make some contribution. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "50 million, I''ll be the leader. Are you satisfied?"


    Liang Xinchen smile, "I understand your temperament, do things crisp."


    He leaned back on the sofa and said leisurely, "call."


    Hua Jinan sneered and didn''t tell him more. He called Secretary Li and said, "take a picture of the donation stub and send it to my mobile phone My personal donation? Did I say no more? "


    Hung up the phone, Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "Mr. Hua is really vigorous, and he has already done it."


    Hua Jinan smile, "the country has difficulties, of course, to be able to do more."


    He raised his eyebrows. "Can I have it now?"


    Liang Xinchen returned the information bag on the table to him, "the addresses of the families of those drug dealers can''t be asked at present. They have some hatred for the police and are very uncooperative."


    "Let your men stop." Hua Jin''an opened the data and said.


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows a pick, "you want to do it yourself?"


    Hua Jin''an got up and said, "yes."


    Liang Xinchen got up to see him off, "Jin''an, you look very tired, don''t try too hard. No one in Fahrenheit can compete with you. Sooner or later, you will be the chairman. "


    Hua Jin''an smiles, "if you fight, you can have fun. Others, I''ve never looked at them. "


    Liang Xinchen''s lips hook a wipe of self mockery, "I''m just an illegitimate child of the Hua family. Even my surname follows my mother. I don''t have that qualification."


    Hua Jin''an stopped and turned back and pressed his hand on his shoulder. "In fact, sometimes I envy you for being so free. Sometimes it''s not happy to be in China. "


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "it''s hard to hear your complaint."


    "Gone." Hua Jin''an walks away.


    "Jin''an!" Liang Xinchen stopped him, but he still said, "if you just take her as a substitute for Qing''er, you''d better let go. Zuo Xiao will not stop. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Hua Jin''an''s eye color suddenly became deep, "let him come in spite of it."


    Liang Xinchen reached out and took Hua Jin''an''s arm. "After all, we are brothers..."


    Hua Jinan smile, "my mother and his mother have no blood relationship, they have nothing but gratitude and resentment."


    Hua Jin''an''s resolute attitude is not allowed to let go, Liang Xinchen let go.


    Looking at Hua Jin''an''s back, he laughs intriguingly.


    Hua Jin''an, what are you doing for her? I''m afraid you don''t know yourself?


    Hua Jin''an just got into the car, night Qing called, "Mr. Hua, Miss Su has news. Address, I''ve already sent you your mobile phone. "


    Hua Jin''an''s heart is shocked, did you finally find her?


    Looking at the snow outside the window, Subei seems to be in a better mood.


    She likes the flowers in summer and the snow in winter.


    There is nothing to eat in the refrigerator. Subei is standing in front of the refrigerator in a daze.


    Suddenly, she wanted to eat ketchup. Since her pregnancy, her taste has changed a lot.


    I used to like to eat, but now I don''t look at it.


    I didn''t like to eat in the past, but sometimes I really want to eat.


    What''s more, you have to eat, or you can''t sleep.


    She touched her stomach and murmured, "your grandmother said that what a mother likes to eat is actually the baby wants to eat. My dear, is that so? "


    She was talking to herself, but the little guy in her stomach kicked her.


    Su Bei was stunned and then said with a smile, "you really want to eat, OK. Mom''s going to buy it. "


    So Subei changed his clothes and went out.


    When it snows, the weather is usually not cold, but the road is a little slippery.


    North Jiangsu wrapped up his down jacket and walked carefully to the nearest supermarket.


    The supermarket was very big and she spent a long time in it.


    Hua Jin''an''s car has arrived downstairs. He gets out of the car and looks at the tall building in front of him.


    How could she be here?


    He looked up to the top, the 24th floor.


    Just walked into the corridor, not on the elevator, when the phone rings.


    He looked at another strange number and frowned.


    Is it Zuo Xiao again?


    Pick up the phone, but inside came a cry, "Xiao an, grandma is seriously ill..."


    When Hua Jin settled down, he came out of the elevator he had just entered. He frowned, "don''t worry, auntie. I''ll be right there."


    He walked out in a hurry and dialed the phone as he walked. "President Su, there is something you need to do. Now, we will arrange for a cardiac specialist to come to the hospital for consultation, and then prepare for surgery It''s my family! "


    Before getting on the bus, Hua Jin''an looked up to the top of the building, with deep eyes, "Subei, wait for me!"


    When he got in the car, he started the gas and sped off.


    Soon after, another luxury car arrived.


    The man who got off the car was handsome and handsome with a strong face.


    A long lost home.


    Subei just wanted to buy eggplant, but after a tour, he bought a full bag of things.


    In the future, today, she doesn''t want to go out.


    When she got downstairs, she was a little tired.


    Recently, the child has grown very fast, her stomach has become more and more obvious, and she has become more and more tired.


    At this time, with a big bag in her hand, she had a heavy head and light feet feeling.


    There was a step near the door, and the soles of her shoes were a little slippery, and she fell backward.


    Su Bei suddenly scared out of a cold sweat, her first reaction is whether the child will be injured, do not crush the child.


    Suddenly, a warm hand, and then a hand through her waist.


    The north of Jiangsu was surprised and looked at the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Zuo Xiao, how did you come?" Northern Jiangsu was surprised.


    Zuo Xiao will help her up, eyes color full of heartache, reach out to carry the bag in her hand.


    She didn''t want to give him "I can do it myself."


    Left Xiao but forced to carry the bag over, "north north, don''t drive me away, you know I won''t go!"


    Subei knows, of course she knows.


    She followed him silently and walked in, looking at Zuo Xiao as familiar as her own home.


    Subei felt a little uncomfortable.


    This is the difference between people and things.


    In the past, every time they came back, they were intimate, holding hands, talking and laughing.


    Six years have passed, and they are so close to each other.


    Enter the moment of the room, looking at the familiar furnishings in the room, left Xiao''s heart mercilessly pauses for a moment.


    Soon, it was settled down.


    After returning home, he felt secure for the first time.


    Putting everything on the kitchen table, he looked at the food in the bag. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Left Xiao rolled up his sleeve, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Zuo Xiao, no more." The tone of Subei is very light, but the meaning of refusal is so obvious.


    Zuo Xiao looked a little, and then said, "Beibei, even strangers, you will reach out to help them. I can''t even give you a meal in your heart, can I? "


    Subei was silent and her head hung.


    Zuo Xiao''s heart is like acupuncture. He has a painful trace between his eyebrows. "Beibei, I''m really hungry. I haven''t had much to eat these two days in order to find you."


    Left Xiao tries to say softly.


    Subei took a deep breath, "well, you can go after dinner."


    Left Xiao smile, "good."


    Subei with apron, left Xiao came to help her tie apron belt, Subei body a tilt, "I can."


    Left Xiao smile, "that you tie."


    She''s still quite resistant to him.


    But he didn''t force her!


    "You go out and wait." Said Subei.


    Left Xiao does not go out, "I give you a hand!"


    Subei did not want to say, "even cut a green onion flower can cut hands, I dare not use you."


    The room became quiet for a moment. Subei bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    A moment later, Zuo Xiao picked up the tomato to wash, "now I won''t cut my hand any more."


    Six years ago, she remembers.


    At that time, Beibei was cooking, and he would not go out even if he was driven out.


    It''s a fight, but in fact, it won''t do anything.


    Beibei asked him to cut scallion once, and he also cut his hands.


    Since then, his career of changing knives has been completely curbed.


    Left Xiao''s gloomy heart, finally a little light.


    Subei did not make a sound, she quietly prepared the seasoning.


    "What are you going to do with this eggplant?" Left Xiao looks at Subei cut eggplant to ask a way.


    "Aubergine with sauce!" returned Subei


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "well, the eggplant with sauce is delicious. Let''s have dinner!"


    Subei slightly said, "I remember you don''t like eggplant."


    Left Xiao shakes his head, "if you make it for me every day, I eat it every day."


    Su Bei''s body was stiff, and the knife in his hand stopped.


    "North north, oil is hot." Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei quickly cut Eggplant under the pot, because the pot is too hot, the pot instantly on fire.


    The fire was so huge that Subei threw a shovel and called out, "Zuo Xiao, it''s on fire."


    Left Xiao quickly picked up the pot cover buckle, he stroked the woman''s back in his arms, "it''s OK, I''m not afraid."


    When Northern Jiangsu reacted, he suddenly left Zuo Xiao''s arms.


    What is she doing?


    Habits are sometimes really terrible, after six years, she seems to be back in the past.


    But, after all, they have been separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Left Xiao''s arms suddenly empty, his hand gently put down, eyes staring at Subei, "north, in fact, you never forget me, right?"


    Subei was in a good mood at the moment. She whispered, "how could you forget?"


    Her voice is faint, as if the snow outside the window, looking at the transparent fall on the ground will be no trace.


    She looked down at the eggplant in the pot and said faintly, "in any case, I have loved with my heart."


    Zuo Xiao''s heart is a meal, she said once.


    "I don''t love now, do I?" He asked softly.


    The woman nodded, "yes!"


    As if to answer a more common words, she did not hesitate to answer, as if the answer in her heart had already been ready to be chewed thousands of times.


    "Zuo Xiao gave me the plate." Subei held out his hand.


    Left Xiao stretched out his hand to open the cabinet and took out a plate. Su Bei was stunned. She just wanted to tell him where the plate was.


    Yes, it used to be his home.


    He knew exactly what was in each cupboard.


    See Subei stunned, left Xiao whispered, "north, a lot of habits you still have not changed!"


    Subei smile, took the plate, "irrelevant habits, change is not important."


    The meal was ready and the two sat opposite.


    "Eat, aren''t you hungry?" Subei said to the man who had been staring at him.


    Left Xiao clenched his teeth and whispered, "Beibei, I really want to swallow you into my stomach."


    Subei looked at him, "that''s impossible. Come and eat."


    She put an egg into his bowl, left Xiao lips show a bitter smile, "you remember I love eggs."


    Subei gave himself a piece of eggplant, "this is not hard to forget."


    Zuo Xiao lowered her head and ate the egg.


    Actually, he didn''t eat much for two days.


    However, he really can''t eat anything.


    During the dinner, Beibei didn''t say anything.


    She had a delicious meal, and then, once in a while, brought him vegetables.


    He will eat whatever Beibei gives him.


    Finally, they finished their meal.


    Subei looked up at Zuo Xiao, "you should go." "


    Zuo Xiao''s deep eyes were full of pain," Beibei, can''t you really forgive me? "


    Subei shook his head, "no!"


    "No matter what I do?" Zuo Xiao deeply coagulates her.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The man got up slowly. She thought he was going to leave, so she got up to see him off.


    He went up to her and knelt down slowly.


    Su Bei immediately stepped back. She was surprised to see the man kneeling in front of him on one knee, "Zuo Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Zuo Xiao raised his head and looked at Subei. His eyes were full of remorse and guilt. "Beibei, I know you have suffered a lot of grievances and suffered a lot. I also know that whatever I say now doesn''t help. "


    His always aloof eyes were full of prayer at the moment, "but, I beg you, give me a chance to make up for it. I swear I won''t let anyone hurt you again. "


    Subei''s face is a little pale, she can''t believe looking at the man in front of her.


    How can he get down on his knees?


    Isn''t he the proudest Zuo Shao?


    Even if his father beat him to death, he would not bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Now


    "I''m sorry, Xiao."


    Said Subei.


    Zuo Xiao insisted, "Beibei, I know you still love me in your heart. Even if it''s for our past love, please don''t be so cruel and let me have a way to live, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Zuo Xiao is really helpless, no matter what the price, he just want to let Subei return to his side.


    So, he did the most disdainful thing in his life.


    However, compared with the pain suffered by Subei, even if he broke his knee?


    Subei step back, voice hidden sadness, "Zuo Xiao, you don''t force me!"


    Her words let Zuo Xiao for a while, can''t help but think of Hua Jin''an''s words.


    He said that he had been forcing North Jiangsu again, but in fact, it was not like that at all.


    He wants to save his love. Isn''t that right?


    "Beibei, I won''t force you! But don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. You give us some time. We used to love each other so much. As long as you are willing, we will return to the past. "


    Left Xiao voice says urgently.


    Subei shook his head, "Zuo Xiao, how can I tell you so that you can understand. We can''t go back. We can''t go back.


    Left Xiao sank a tone, her eyes were full of the look of being free from everything. "I can leave the left house, we leave here, and we will never see those people who make you hate. As long as you promise me, Beibei, even the child in your stomach, I can accept it


    Subei knew that this was the limit of Zuo Xiao.


    For her to break with her parents, for her willing to accept other people''s children!


    Ha ha


    Even if she still loved him now, she would never let him.


    Subei went to his side, squatted down and said, "do you want me to kneel with you?"


    Left Xiao shakes his head, "no, north north."


    "If you don''t get up, I think I can only kneel with you."


    Said Subei.


    Zuo Xiao helped Northern Jiangsu to get up, and they stood opposite each other.


    Subei slightly raised his head to look at him, the voice is very light, "in this world, nothing is more conscientious than the love of parents! No matter what they have done to me, at least they have never let you down! "


    Zuo Xiao sneered, "they are very clear that when they hurt you, they also hurt me. If they are really for me, maybe I will feel better. However, what they care about is Zuo''s family. It is business. They are superior in the eyes of others. "


    Subei said low, "Zuo Xiao, I can hate them, but you can''t. They gave birth to you and raised you, and the kindness of your parents must be rewarded. "


    In any case, she didn''t want to see Zuo Xiao lose her home in the end.


    She stopped, and a slight smile appeared on her face. "At the beginning, I really hated them. But now it''s no longer hateful. "


    She looked up at him. "So, you shouldn''t hate them."


    Zuo Xiao can''t think of how she can be indifferent now after being treated so cruelly and experiencing so painful things.


    How can she laugh!


    Zuo Xiao didn''t want to mention his parents. He was deeply frozen in Northern Jiangsu, "if you really don''t hate me, why can''t you accept me?"


    Subei some powerless, she turned to lift the pace, "go to the sofa to sit, I am tired, can''t stand."


    Two people sat opposite each other. Subei didn''t like the bright light, so when he chose the light in the living room, he chose the warm one.


    At this time, the room is a little dark.


    "North and North!" Zuo Xiao spoke first.


    "Let me say it first."


    Subei interrupted Zuo Xiao.


    Left Xiao nodded and whispered, "good."


    The sofa in the living room faces the French window, and the sight of Subei falls into the distance through the glass window.


    Her voice was soft, a little weak, but resolute.


    "Zuo Xiao, I really loved you six years ago!"


    She Mou color light of fall back to his body, "but, now don''t love!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    He looked at her and said nothing.


    She said again, "I really don''t love you anymore!"


    Left Xiao lips overflow a smile, he shook his head, "north, I will not give up!"


    Subei took a deep breath. "I don''t want to say how much pain you bring me. But there is a saying you should have heard of. "


    She said, word by word, "it''s never meant to be."


    Zuo Xiao said, "as long as you want, we can stay together for life. Beibei, I don''t believe in fate. "


    Subei looked at him, "but I believe it!"


    "I have a son, and he will be born in more than three months. From then on, I lived for him. I''m going to give him a complete home. You know, a child without a father will be bullied. "


    "So you want to marry Hua Jin''an?" Zuo Xiao asked.


    Subei nodded and looked indifferent, "yes."


    "So you want to marry your child just to give him a father?"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice is full of determination.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I''ve decided. The decision I made will not change. Zuo Xiao, you should know me


    Subei looked at him.


    "I can do it. I can be his dad, and I''ll see him as a couple


    Zuo Xiao said seriously.


    Subei some distress, why he just don''t understand!


    She kneaded her eyebrows behind her. "Zuo Xiao, how can you understand that I can''t be with you, it has nothing to do with the children in my stomach, or even Hua Jin''an."


    Left Xiao Mou color deep sink, "if I come back a few months earlier, if you don''t meet Hua Jin''an, how can you treat me like this?"


    Subei long relief tone, lip side pull out a touch of bitterness, bitterness boundless smile.


    She no longer hides the pain and sadness in her eyes. The voice of her mouth is extremely sad, which makes people feel heartache.


    "Well, maybe from the beginning, I shouldn''t have hung on and pretended that everything was over."


    North Jiangsu light voice exit, hands interweave lose blood color, the body slightly quiver.


    She raised her eyes full of pain and looked at Zuo Xiao''s eyes. "When I was in prison, I wanted to die. However, the prison management was so tight that I couldn''t even die. Three years, say long or not, but with me, but feel longer than my life. Minutes and minutes are painful. "


    She looked at him, "I tell you, it''s all over. Then how can it pass? This is the pain and humiliation of my life. This black and frightening memory is destined to accompany me all my life. I will never forget it, though I want to forget it very much. "


    She took a deep breath, and her shaking hands tucked the scattered hair behind her ears. "Every time I see you, I can''t help but feel heartache. Once the past is vividly in my mind, the pain will be overwhelming attack and drown me


    Her eyes color in a bit more pray, "Zuo Xiao, you also hope that I can live well? You don''t want me to be born in pain, do you? However, sitting in front of you like this, even breathing pain


    Man has been tight face suddenly a loose, he smile, smile more painful.


    He whispered, "OK, I get it!"


    He got up and looked at her. "Take care of yourself later."


    Then he turned and left, without hesitation or looking back.


    Subei painful sight, the man''s hard back gradually disappeared in her sight.


    Still as tall as before, but extremely lonely!


    Vision gradually blurred, eyes tingling incomparably.


    Tears, finally burst the bank!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Zuo Xiao, the man she once loved deeply, the man who vowed that he would not marry, and the man who had given her countless beautiful memories!


    Finally, out of her life!


    In the past, she really should put it down.


    Zuo Xiao, a name engraved into her heart.


    This life is doomed to be unforgettable.


    Their acquaintance may have been a mistake. When they were young and frivolous, the irresistible obstacles became the catalyst of their love, until they paid a painful price.


    Zuo Xiao loves her, she always knows.


    After separation, they can''t be friends because they loved and hurt.


    However, they can not go back to strangers after all!


    Because, each other forever in the bottom of my heart, can not erase!


    In the middle of the night, a sports car sped by.


    The speed is so fast that it looks like a meteor.


    The man on the bus had a gloomy face and his sharp eyes were as red as an eagle.


    The hands on the steering wheel lost their blood color, and their thin lips pressed tightly.


    The neon of midnight is reflected on the glass in front of me.


    The man suddenly left the steering wheel with his elbow on the window and his finger on his lips.


    His lips trembled.


    Red eyes, two lines of clear tears from the corner of the eye slowly and down, flow through the resolute cheek.


    His North, his life''s favorite!


    Goodbye!


    The lights in the operating room of the hospital did not go out until two o''clock in the morning.


    The door of the operating room was opened, and out came the best cardiologist in China.


    Hua Jin''an stepped forward and the expert said politely, "Mr. Hua, the operation is very successful. Don''t worry. "


    Hua Jin''an is very happy, at this time Yao Guizhen has been pushed out with grandma Su into the ward.


    Hua Jin''an took the expert''s hand and said, "thank you very much. You have a rest. Then I will send a special plane to take you back to the capital."


    "OK."


    Grandma Su has to observe in the intensive care unit for a period of time. Hua Jin''an changes her clothes and walks in when she wakes up.


    With a smile on her waxy face, "xiao''an, trouble you again." The voice is a little weak.


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "do you still need to be polite with me? This is what I should do. "


    Grandma Su said nervously, "do you have any news from Su Yu?"


    Hua Jin''an replied, "the plane didn''t crash, but it couldn''t land due to the weather. Now it''s forced landing in the nearby city. It''s estimated that it will come back tomorrow night. Don''t worry. "


    Grandma Su was very happy. "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Hua Jinan took out her mobile phone and broadcast the news to her.


    Grandma Su was relieved. "If it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that I almost lost my life


    Hua Jin''an said, "don''t get angry. Your heart problem is not small. Fortunately, you live in the hospital and are found in time. This operation has almost completely cured you. It is a blessing in disguise. "


    Grandma Su nodded, then asked nervously, "Beibei, don''t you know?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "I didn''t tell her."


    "Yes, don''t tell me about her. I''m fine anyway."


    "Yes. Then you rest, I will go back first. "


    After Hua Jin an left, Yao Guizhen came in and said with doubts in her eyes, "I don''t think he is an ordinary person."


    "No matter who it is, can you say he is OK?"


    Asked grandma su.


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK."


    "That''s it."


    The corner of grandma Su''s mouth rose. The more she looked at this grandson-in-law, the more she liked it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The snow on the street has frozen and it''s hard to drive.


    By the time we got to the Subei apartment building, it was already four o''clock.


    Hua Jinan looks up at the apartment building. She likes to lie in bed and let her sleep more.


    So he closed his eyes and wanted to wait a little later.


    Six o''clock


    Northern Jiangsu went down to take out the garbage, and suddenly stopped when he turned around.


    The car parked downstairs of the apartment is a little familiar. If you look at her carefully, it is Hua Jin''an''s car.


    Why is his car parked here.


    Last night, she didn''t see it.


    Does he already know he lives here?


    Looking at the snow on the car, it seems that it has been parked here for a long time.


    He didn''t come up to look for her, so he didn''t come to her.


    Perhaps just by chance, Subei turned around and went back.


    He would never have friends in such a place.


    Northern Jiangsu turned back and looked carefully.


    Then, there was some shock in her eyes.


    The man sleeps heavily in the car. The car stalls and his coat is on the copilot.


    Isn''t he cold?


    Why isn''t it cold?


    Such weather, if frozen outside all night, can freeze to death.


    Thinking of this, Subei walked a few steps closer, she patted the window, "Hua Jin''an!"


    The man still didn''t wake up.


    "Hua Jin''an Hua Jin''an... "


    Subei called again, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Now Subei was in a hurry, and his eyes were full of panic.


    She clapped the door again and called his name.


    The man still didn''t wake up.


    What should she do if Subei turns around?


    Call the police!


    Yes, call the police.


    Subei hurried to take out the phone in his pocket and slipped the phone to the ground.


    Subei was about to squat down to pick it up when the door was suddenly opened.


    She looked up and saw Hua Jin''an''s tired face.


    He was a little surprised, "Subei, how do you stand here?"


    Su Bei did not know where the nameless fire came from. She said sharply, "Hua Jin''an, I want to ask you, what are you doing here in the ice and snow, what do you sleep in the car?"


    Hua Jin''an was puzzled by the sudden anger of Subei. He got out of the car and said in a low voice, "I''m looking for you."


    "Am I in the car? You''re asleep in the car Northern Jiangsu is more prosperous.


    Hua Jin''an smiles and recovers his mind, "are you in love?"


    Su Bei suddenly a Leng, "I just don''t care."


    With that, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Hua Jin an quickly took her hand, "slow down, slippery road!"


    Subei wanted to shake off his hand, but frowned, "how could your hand be so hot?"


    Before Hua Jin''an could answer, she raised her hand and stroked his forehead.


    Hot, hot.


    "You have a fever!" Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an light return way, "is it?"


    "Go upstairs like a fool." Subei glared at him, turned and walked away.


    I don''t know if I have a fever. I''m a fool!


    However, the body was pulled and stopped by Hua Jin''an.


    "You want to burn, don''t you?" Subei looked back at him.


    Hua Jin''an leaned over to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, and with a smile, "all the phones are not needed."


    the 24th floor


    Hua Jin''an enters the room, and the warmth in the room makes him feel cold and dizzy.


    He sat on the sofa, Subei went to pour him a cup of hot water.


    She took out the antipyretic and cold medicine and sat opposite him, "hand out."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and looked at the woman who squeezed the medicine into his palm one by one.


    She pursed her mouth and her black and white eyes focused on the medicine in his palm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    After the squeeze, she looked up at him and said, "it''s all eaten."


    Hua Jinan was obedient and threw the medicine into his mouth, then picked up the cup and drank a sip of water.


    After putting down the water cup, Hua Jin''an''s sight on Subei has always been smiling.


    That smile, very understanding.


    Subei was a little uncomfortable by his smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "I like the way you look!"


    Subei is thinking, what does she look like!


    The man''s words came again, "like a worried husband''s little daughter-in-law!"


    Su Bei''s face instantly red, "should let you freeze outside!"


    Hua Jin''an grabbed her hand and put it on her chest


    Su Bei''s mood changed a little bit lost, she took out her hand, the voice also converged a lot, "how can you be here?"


    Hua Jin an took back his hand and whispered, "because you are here."


    Subei took a deep breath, got up and went to the kitchen, "I made porridge, you can go back after eating."


    Hua Jin''an''s eye light follows her to move, then firmly said, "we go back together."


    Su Bei''s porridge was filled with a spoon and whispered, "I won''t go back."


    Hua Jin''an stood up and walked to the north of Jiangsu Province. His sight fell on the two sets of tableware that had not been subtracted from the dining table. "Has he been here?"


    Subei took a spoon hand, a moment later, she nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an''s vision was tight, "and then?"


    He just asked a question, even did not mention the name, she did not hesitate to admit.


    North Jiangsu took two bowls of porridge and went to the table, "eat quickly."


    The man''s voice was angry, "answer me, and then?"


    Subei looked up at him, "what do you want to know then?"


    Hua Jin''an has always been a deep-seated man, but the more he tries to control his anger, the more he tries to control his anger, the more he tries to control his anger.


    "Your decision!"


    Su Bei''s lips raised a slight smile, "Mr. Hua, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Hua Jin an Huan looked at the small house, "is this what he bought for you? Why did you come here alone? Memories? "


    Su Bei smiles, "Mr. Hua really knows everything."


    She sat down, picked up the spoon and began to eat porridge. "If you don''t eat, please leave now. When you leave, help me with the door. "


    She said nothing and explained nothing.


    The indifferent appearance of Northern Jiangsu hurt Hua Jin''an''s self-esteem.


    The man''s scalding temperature spread from his heart to Subei''s body, with cold anger in his eyes, "I thought no matter how much you like me. Now, are you telling me, in fact, that you have always been hard to forget another man in your heart? "


    Su Bei''s hand was so painful that she gritted her teeth.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Hua Jinan''s mood was completely infuriated.


    Subei whispered, "Hua Jin''an, what qualifications do you have to question me? How can you be sincere to me? "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, thin lips tight pursed not to speak.


    Subei took his silence as a default. She bit her lips, then slowly relaxed, and gently laughed, "we were a mistake at the beginning. Originally, we were not together because of love. Now why bother to make it like a couple quarrel. "


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes were staring at her, "who said it was a mistake? We are destined to be together in this life. "


    Subei shook his head and took out his hand from his hand. "Hua Jin''an, aren''t you going to marry bailiyan? Then what are you going to take with me for the rest of your life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Hua Jinan''s angry eyes slowly poured out a smile, "are you running away from home because of this problem?"


    Subei turned around and said, "that''s your home."


    Hua Jinan held her chin and let her look into her eyes. "Yan''er and I will not marry. You are the one I want to marry. Don''t think about it, will you


    Subei don''t go too far, his hand is empty, "I don''t want to marry you now."


    Hua Jin an frown, "you should know the truth of the matter, and then sentence me to death."


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t want to know. I can''t cope with it before I get married. I''m very tired and have no patience. So, I''d better not get married."


    North Jiangsu believed Hua Jin''an''s words.


    The day after she moved in, one morning, she was watching the news online.


    She knew that if such a character as Hua Jin''an had a stir in Liangcheng, it would certainly make a stir in Liangcheng.


    Originally, she thought that she would see a large page of news about his marriage with bailiyan.


    But in the end, she didn''t find anything.


    However, with a hundred miles of smoke across them, she will never have a quiet life.


    The man said, "I''ve heard about your father. The families of several drug dealers have been found. But they were very uncooperative and refused to provide any DNA samples


    As soon as Subei heard the news, he immediately came to the spirit, "what should I do?"


    "I''m going to go there myself," Hua said


    "I''ll go with you too!"


    North Jiangsu said without thinking.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak, his eyes have been staring at the north, as if thinking.


    Subei eyes with anxiety, "I''m ok, I will be careful, let me go together."


    She guessed what he was hesitating about.


    The man spoke for a long time, "can you trust me?"


    Su Bei Yi Zheng, "what do you mean?"


    "I can take care of your dad''s business."


    Subei nodded, "I believe it."


    If even Hua Jin''an can''t do it, then I''m afraid no one in the world can.


    Hua Jin''an lips a touch of hurt look, "about me and smoke son you still don''t believe?"


    Northern Jiangsu was silent and did not speak.


    Don''t you believe it?


    I don''t know. In short, I feel uncomfortable. The big stone in my heart has been blocked up until now.


    Hua Jin an relaxed tone, he got up, "pack up the things, I''ll send you the villa of Huishan island."


    "I''m not going back!" Subei said.


    Hua Jin''an pinched his eyebrows, his face was a little tired. He looked at Subei patiently, "Subei, I''m a little tired these days. I''m not sure you live here by yourself, and I can''t take care of it. You go back with me, no matter what you decide, at least until the baby is born. "


    Subei turned his head. "I can go there in early summer."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "Those family members live in the mountains. They are very remote. They will leave early tomorrow morning."


    His deep eyes fell on her, "if you go with me, you will go back with me tonight."


    Northern Jiangsu bit his lips and went to pack things in silence.


    Hua Jin''an was relieved and waited for her in the living room.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to take Subei to the mountains.


    However, her temperament, he is really helpless.


    He couldn''t leave herself out on her own in any case.


    It''s sunny outside, but the road is hard to walk, and the road is frozen.


    Subei thought he would live here for a while, but he didn''t expect that he was found after only two days.


    Did she pay so much attention, or did she leave a clue?


    Patronizing thought, but did not look at the road, down the steps, the foot of a slip will fall to one side.


    The north of Jiangsu Province exclaimed, and before the voice fell, it had been taken into the arms of Hua Jin''an.


    "It won''t work. I''ll hold you."


    Hua Jin''an spoke faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    What he said to himself, North Jiangsu just reacted, and Hua Jin''an stopped him and held him up.


    Subei''s reflexive embrace his neck, "what are you doing?"


    "Hold you What men say is right.


    Subei said, "I can go by myself. I''ll be careful."


    Hua Jinan strides forward, "I put down your Kung Fu and got on the bus."


    Subei looked at the car close at hand, but sighed.


    So close, would she fall twice?


    Put Subei in the car, fasten her seat belt, want to take a blanket to cover her, but feel the blanket cold.


    Subei said, "it''s OK. I''m not cold."


    Start the car, Hua Jin''an looks at Northern Jiangsu, "really not cold?"


    Subei shook his head, "it''s not cold."


    It''s very far away from Shandao villa, one in the South and one in the north.


    Almost throughout the whole Liangcheng.


    "The car will be warm when it runs, and the air conditioner will be hot soon."


    Hua Jinan said.


    "Yes." Subei answered softly.


    Five minutes later


    Subei has been quietly following a kitten, eyes out of the window, look free.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly stretched out his hand and held Subei''s hand. Then he frowned, "how can ice be like this?"


    The car stopped and he took off his coat.


    "What are you doing?" Subei looks at him.


    "The coat is warm."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Don''t take off your fever Subei reached for his hand.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her, "I''ll continue to have a fever. You can''t catch a cold. Do you know how frightening your fever was two days ago?"


    Su Bei''s eyes a meal, she dropped her eyes do not look at the men''s eager attention to the line of sight, "I''m ok, already good."


    "I''m a man who can''t die of freezing. I have to put it on when you''re ready."


    Finally, Hua Jin''an took off his coat and put it on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    I don''t know whether his clothes are too warm or how. Subei doesn''t feel cold.


    Her eyes are still looking out of the window, with a touch of sadness in her eyes, whispered, "are you so good at bailiyan?"


    The man driving, a stiff look, then looked at the quiet woman by the window, he did not immediately answer.


    Su Bei lips fade out a smile, how can he ask such a question, of course, he is good to bailiyan, she has seen it with her own eyes.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an''s voice appeared in his ear, "Subei, I will only treat you well."


    The woman is still sitting there quietly, she did not speak.


    Hua Jinan looked through the reversing mirror, her eyes slightly closed.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep!


    To Shandao villa, huajin''an just wanted to hold Subei out, but Subei suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei nodded, "well, here it is?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "I hold you up?"


    He asked for her advice, though he knew she would never nod.


    But he knew in his heart that he could not force her.


    "I can do it myself." Subei got out of the car, and then took the coat back to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an first step will coat on her body, Subei did not refuse, into the villa.


    As soon as I entered the villa, I came across a man, "Jin''an, where did you go?"


    It''s bailiyan!


    She saw Su Bei Mou color a little surprised, "Miss Su, are you here?"


    There was obviously something about the hostess.


    Subei also did not expect to see a hundred miles of smoke, she nodded slightly.


    Bailiyan said with a smile, "a few days ago, I wanted to invite you to attend my birthday, but Jin''an said It''s not convenient, so... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Su Bei Mou color a bend, "Oh, it is. Miss Baili will have a good time


    Bailiyan reached out and took Shanghua Jin''an''s arm. "Jin''an has gone. I''m really happy."


    Then, the silent man reached out and pulled the hand of bailiyan, "Yan''er, how can you be here?"


    Baili cut tobacco is not unhappy, eyes are worried, "I called, Wang Ma said you didn''t go home last night, call you also can''t get through, I''m afraid I''ll directly wait for you."


    Subei is really fed up with such a scene, "then I''ll go upstairs first. You can talk about it."


    when Subei gets up, he goes upstairs. Hua Jin''an is going to go upstairs, "I''ll take you up."


    "No need!" Subei head also did not return to say.


    Bailiyan whispered, "I have something to look for you in Jin''an."


    Hua Jin an stepped out of the leg was cold refused to live in Northern Jiangsu, and then he looked at Wang ma.


    Wang Ma quickly went up, "madam, I''ll help you."


    "How can she be so proud?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color cold looking at a hundred Li smoke, "what do you have to say quickly."


    Although Bai Li Yan was not satisfied with Hua Jin''an''s attitude in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "I don''t know why the electricity in the house I live in is not working well. I want to move to you for a period of time."


    Jin Hua''an, "pick me a eyebrow."


    "I''ve been looking for someone. They said it would take at least a week!"


    Bailiyan said.


    Hua Jin''an looked up at the direction of the upstairs, Ni full of worry in the line of sight, "then go to a Chen''s home to live."


    Bailiyan said, "he has been on a business trip recently, and there is no one at home."


    Then he added, "I don''t have the key to his house."


    Hua Jin an thought, "OK."


    Bailiyan was immediately happy. She was just about to ask her which room she was going to live in. Hua Jin''an''s voice came again, "but it''s not here. I''ll let Lao Lin pick you up."


    Bailiyan''s face suddenly became very ugly, "do you go back to live?"


    "I live here!" Hua Jinan said.


    Bailiyan said without thinking, "then I will live here."


    Hua Jin''an''s face became very ugly, "impossible!"


    Bailiyan looked at him wrongly, "because she is not? Are you afraid she won''t be happy


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "Qin Zhong sent Miss Baili to an''s house."


    then Hua Jin''an went upstairs.


    He went to the bedroom in Northern Jiangsu and raised his hand to knock on the door, but his hand was still in the air.


    Finally, he went back to his room and woke up in the middle of the night by a knock on the door. She went to open the door vaguely, but saw Wang Ma standing at the door.


    She said anxiously, "Ma''am, my husband has a high fever and his clothes are all wet. Do I think it''s uncomfortable to sleep in wet clothes?"


    "What do you want to say, mama Wang?" Northern Jiangsu is half awake now.


    Wang Ma took a deep breath and said, "I''d like to ask my wife to change dry clothes for my husband It''s not true. "


    Subei rubbed his head, "does he have a high fever?"


    "Yes. It''s been burning for almost a night. "


    Wang Ma nodded.


    Subei got up and walked out of the room. Hua Jin''an''s room had never come in.


    He was lying in bed, motionless, his chest quilt fluctuating with his breath.


    On the cupboard beside the bed were boxes of medicine and water cups. Some pills were on the table. "Did he take the medicine?"


    "Mr. Wang refused to eat, and I couldn''t wake up," said Wang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Su Bei nodded, "Wang Ma, it''s hard for you. Go and have a rest. I''ll do it. "


    Wang Ma hesitated, "but can you do it?"


    "If I can''t, you don''t have to come to me. You go back. I''m going to change his clothes. "


    King Su sent his mother out with a smile.


    Back to bed again, Subei looked at the man in bed.


    His face was flushed with fever, his eyes closed, and his long eyelashes flickered.


    Hua Jin''an like this has another kind of cute.


    Subei took down the towel on his forehead and touched it. Sure enough, it was hotter than in the morning.


    He picked up the thermometer and put it under his armpit. His hand was very heavy. In addition, he was very uncooperative. He barely held on for five minutes.


    Subei took out the thermometer and put it under the bedside lamp. It was 39 degrees,


    she picked up the medicine one by one, and then poured a glass of water again.


    "Hua Jin, get up and take medicine!" She holds water, one hand holds medicine to look at Hua Jin An to say.


    The man has been in a coma, silent and not open his eyes.


    Subei thought about it and sat by the bed, "Hua Jin''an, get up and take medicine."


    She was a little louder.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Subei put down the medicine and the water cup and could not wake him up.


    His forehead was sweating and he reached into the quilt. It was all damp.


    She got out of bed and went to the closet to find a new set of pajamas.


    With a look at him, she couldn''t expect to wake him up and let him change into his pajamas.


    North Jiangsu thought of the night of his fever, Hua Jin''an took care of himself all night.


    Then, the next morning, she was misunderstood.


    Now that he was ill, she could not stand by for any reason.


    Thinking of this, Subei dragged his slippers and went to bed.


    Hua Jin''an looks tall and thin. In fact, he is very strong.


    Subei unbuttoned his shirt and the man''s strong chest burst into sight.


    He should have the habit of keeping fit, with clear texture and even eight ABS.


    It took Subei a lot of effort to turn him over and take off his shirt.


    When it comes to changing pants, Subei is a little confused.


    With clean pajamas in his hand, he knelt down beside the man, staring at his long legs.


    Although they had children, the fact was that she almost lost her memory that night, and it was the first time that she saw his abdominal muscles.


    Now, do you want to take off his pants?


    Oh, my God!


    Do you want to take it off?


    She can''t do it!


    Tangled for a long time, suddenly Hua Jin''an hit a big shiver.


    Subei just reacted and dried for a long time. At this time, his pants were cold. No wonder he was cold.


    No, no hesitation.


    It''s just to change his pants, not to do with him!


    Subei is a once determined to do something, will be reckless to do well.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally changed the trousers, Subei greatly relieved.


    For a long time, I haven''t felt like this.


    It''s like a particularly tricky thing to do.


    Will take out the new quilt to cover Huajin an, he also closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Subei felt his forehead, how it was still so hot.


    In principle, if you sweat, you won''t burn.


    She turned over and wanted to get out of bed. Hua Jin''an suddenly put out a hand and held her in his arms.


    Su Bei exclaimed in surprise. She looked up, but Hua Jin''an still closed her eyes.


    Is he dreaming?


    Subei tried to take his hand away, but his ear thought of hoarse voice, "let me hold for a while, I''m so cold."


    He''s awake!


    Well When did he wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll cover one more quilt and it won''t be cold." Northern Jiangsu wants to get up.


    The man locked his arms more tightly, "I just want to hold you!"


    Subei rolled his eyes. Did he use his illness to act coquettish?


    "Get up and take the medicine."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an said in her ear, "you are angry, aren''t you?"


    Subei helpless, "what am I angry with?"


    She has decided to draw a line with him. What''s her anger.


    Hua Jin''an said, "she said the electricity at home is out of order, and she wants to move here for a few days."


    Su Bei''s heart sank, and she just wanted to say, I''ll move.


    The man''s words rang out in his ear again, "I refused!"


    Then, his lips cling to Subei''s neck, his tone is a little spoiled and said, "this is our home, no other woman can live except you!"


    Subei has some helplessness, and she doesn''t want to argue with him at this time.


    Suppressing the discomfort of being close to him, she whispered, "take the medicine first."


    "Then promise me you won''t leave me." Hua Jin An said like a child.


    "Will you take the medicine first?" Subei said again with patience.


    The fire in my heart is about to explode.


    What is he doing? Taking medicine is for his good. He also makes terms with himself.


    What''s more, he has a dime relationship with her about bailiyan?


    What''s in her ear!


    "Promise me first!" Hua Jin''an said,


    North Jiangsu suddenly pushed Hua Jin''an aside, and the man was stunned to see the spread of women who were in flames.


    "Do you like it or not? It''s burnt to death. What''s the matter with me?"


    Subei angry voice said, turn over to get out of bed.


    Hua Jin An was stunned for a moment, and then immediately seized the hand of Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei looked back and glared at him. The man''s deep eyes actually showed a little smile,


    "I eat." He said.


    Then, Northern Jiangsu''s Qi dissipated a little.


    Give him the medicine and water, Hua Jinan swallow.


    Subei looked at him, "lie down."


    He lay well and watched Subei pull a quilt to cover him.


    "I wonder if I can get up tomorrow!" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei looked at him, "you go to bed, get up later tomorrow."


    "I''m cold and worried about you!"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei looked at him, "what are you worried about me?"


    The man Mou color is deep, "worry you can walk again."


    Subei shook his head, "tomorrow is not going to the mountains, I will not go."


    Hua Jin''an said, "if you are here with me, I will sleep peacefully."


    Subei now really want to see the morning, she quickly to see those people.


    "Well, I''ll be here with you. You can sleep."


    Men close their eyes.


    After 20 minutes, Hua Jinan opened his eyes and fell on the woman lying in front of his bed.


    He quietly got up and got out of bed, then carefully picked up Subei and put it on the bed. He himself lay down beside her.


    Cover up the quilt for Subei, embrace her, Hua Jin''an just satisfied to sleep.


    The next morning, when Northern Jiangsu woke up, it was already daybreak.


    She turned over and was still sleepy.


    All of a sudden, she opened her eyes. Didn''t she accompany her room in Hua Jin''an last night?


    So she turned slowly to look.


    It was Hua Jin''an''s room, but the man was no longer in bed.


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    "Why, I''m disappointed I didn''t see it all morning?"


    Hua Jin''an pushed the door and walked in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Subei looked at him, "how are you?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "how can it be bad under the careful care of Mrs. Hua?"


    Subei from the bed down, turned to make the bed, "that will be able to go."


    Hua Jin''an did not speak. After folding the quilt, she turned around and ran into Hua Jin''an''s arms.


    "Ah, do you walk without a sound?" Subei rubbed his nose.


    Hua Jin''an''s deep sight poured on her like water, "what if I''m not good now?"


    Subei also did not look at him, bowed his head and said, "then don''t go."


    "Would you be so disappointed?" Hua asked.


    Subei sighed, "that''s no way. I''m not Huang Shiren, regardless of your life or death."


    She would be very disappointed.


    The next second, Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an, "really not good?"


    The man''s expressionless face suddenly reflected a smile, "tease you, you go down to have breakfast, an hour I come back to pick you up."


    Subei asked him, "do you want to go out?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, there is something to deal with. I''ll be right back. "


    Subei nodded and then asked, "what do I need to bring? How many days will we be back? "


    "If you think about something out there that you''re not used to using in hotels, or new ones, take what you want! I want to be back in three days. "


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei followed Hua Jin''an down the stairs, and Wang Ma had prepared the meal.


    Subei looked at him, "don''t you want some?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "too late, I''m not hungry."


    "Why not? You didn''t eat last night."


    Subei frowned and said.


    How do you drive when you don''t have enough?


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "but I really have a little too late."


    "Just eat a little, even if it''s late, who dares to blame you?"


    Northern Jiangsu said slowly to the dining room.


    Hua Jin''an lips a touch of warmth, followed into the dining room.


    During the dinner, Subei carefully and slowly drank porridge, did not look at him, also did not talk to him.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her for a while, and said softly, "in fact, you are afraid that I can''t eat enough and have no strength to drive?"


    North Jiangsu is blowing the porridge in the spoon. Hearing Hua Jin''an''s words, she uses a lot of force.


    Porridge, was blown scattered, all sprinkled on the table.


    The man''s face a meal, "was I told the central thing?"


    Looking at Hua Jin''an, who was unwilling to look at him, Subei shriveled and shriveled, "if I say I care about you purely, do you believe it?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "it seems not to believe."


    "Oh, then eat well. I''ll have the strength to drive later. "


    With that, Subei lowered his head and continued to scoop a spoon of porridge.


    Hua Jin''an ate only two pieces of bread and left, leaving Subei alone in the huge dining room.


    When Subei is at home, many people are used to being busy. In addition, they are in a bad mood these days. At the moment, they feel more and more lonely.


    So she asked Wang Ma to eat with her.


    Wang Ma blinked at Subei and whispered, "I''ve never seen Mr. Wang treat anyone so well."


    Subei knew that Wang Ma was transferred from an''s house by Hua Jin''an.


    They are all the old people who are favored by the Chinese family, so he can rest assured that they can be used here.


    Su Bei scooped a spoon and was a little careless. "He is good at Baili tobacco."


    Wang Ma shook her head, "it''s not so good. You went up early last night, and you didn''t see that your husband was indifferent to her. In the end, she left crying. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Bailiyan left crying?


    This is what Subei didn''t expect. Hua Jin''an told her that bailiyan wanted to live, but he refused.


    She didn''t ask for details.


    At the moment, Northern Jiangsu is a bit interested, idle is also idle.


    "What happened then?"


    Su Bei asked lightly.


    Wang Ma Yi Zheng, "ah?"


    Subei stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a pickled radish and whispered, "isn''t the electricity in her house broken and there''s no place to live?"


    Wang Ma Cai understood, "Mr. Qin Zhong asked Qin Zhong to send her to An''an house, but later, Qin Zhong said that she went home directly."


    There are many patterns in Northern Jiangsu.


    It is estimated that bailiyan knows that she is back, so she specially comes to make trouble.


    But what was she afraid of?


    Afraid that he will rob Hua Jin''an?


    Who can take a man like Hua Jin''an?


    Mrs. Wang ate and ate and said, "madam, Mr. Wang has hardly had a good sleep at home these days since you left. He is too anxious. I''m scared to death, too


    Subei smile, "sorry! But I will leave sooner or later. "


    Wang Ma took the chopsticks and looked at Subei in surprise. "What do you mean, madam?"


    Subei didn''t want to talk with others, so he changed the subject, "you said he didn''t come back to sleep these days?"


    Wang Ma nodded. "I''ve been looking for you. It seems that someone else has been hospitalized. One day, she asked me to make nutritional soup."


    Su Bei frowned, "is her family?"


    Wang Ma shook her head. "I really don''t know that. In short, my husband has been working hard recently."


    She looked at Subei''s eyes with some expectation, "madam, don''t be angry. Although it''s a little cold, sir, he''s really nice to you


    Subei smile, put down the chopsticks, "I finished, you eat slowly."


    She went upstairs to pack up, with some clothes and pajamas, and some belongings.


    Then she sat in the rocking chair in front of the window and waited quietly.


    The sun poured down on her.


    Pink sweater, lining her skin more and more white.


    Such warm sunshine makes people lazy and sleepy.


    The baby in the belly seems to be the same as her, no movement.


    When Hua Jin''an pushes the door in, what comes into view is the serene appearance of a woman''s slightly closed eyes.


    Her slender white hands were placed on her abdomen at will, and her slightly protruding belly was so beautiful in Hua Jin''an''s eyes at the moment.


    The woman raised her small face slightly, and her lips seemed to smile. She was not afraid to be tanned at all.


    In the sun, her whole person is like sunflower to send out dazzling light.


    In his mind, Subei should be like this.


    He just stood at the door and looked at her from a distance.


    If he could, he would like to see her so peaceful every day.


    Subei suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at the watch on his wrist.


    Hua Jin an just started to walk past, Wen Sheng said, "are you asleep?"


    Subei turned to look at him, "it seems."


    She got up. "Are you done?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, and Subei asked again, "so can we go now?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Subei went to get her luggage. The man looked at her bag and stretched out his hand.


    Subei looked at the small bag in his hand, "it''s not heavy, I can do it myself."


    The man took the bag directly, "stay with me, you don''t have to take anything."


    Northern Jiangsu''s lips pressed tightly and did not make a sound.


    Su Bei followed Hua Jin''an out of the door, his figure from behind more clear and handsome.


    In fact, he has been taking care of her all the time.


    I have to admit, he''s very good at taking care of people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    In particular, warm a cold and injured heart.


    In fact, the heart has not much gas.


    However, no matter whether there is love between them or not, the role of junior three has appeared before the marriage has been promoted.


    She is still unacceptable.


    If you are doomed to have no result with him, then don''t get close to it.


    Otherwise, it''s really the day to leave


    Subei thought, she should be sad!


    It should be an off-road vehicle, but it seems to be more spacious than an off-road vehicle.


    Subei couldn''t name it. When I got on the car, I found that the cab was independent of the back, and there was a partition in the middle.


    They sat side by side, and Subei and he could be another person.


    "If you''re sleepy, lean on me for a while." Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei shook his head. "I''m not sleepy."


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, holding a stack of information in his hand, "you are busy with you."


    Then she looked out of the window.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "OK, if you are hungry or uncomfortable, just tell me!"


    The woman nodded and her eyes fell out of the window.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes have been falling on her body, she seems to like the view outside the car window.


    Thinking that he would soon know his father''s life and death, Subei''s heart was a little excited.


    However, her face is light, completely can not see.


    In six years, her heart has actually become very hard.


    Whether it is in the face of other people''s cold words or joy or sadness, she can suppress her emotions in the bottom of her heart.


    Recently, however, she seems to have become extremely sensitive and vulnerable.


    In front of Hua Jin''an, she is more and more unable to control her emotions.


    Anger or sadness, will inadvertently reveal.


    Is


    She pinched her sour brow, and there was a voice in her heart telling her, no!


    But, in the end, why, to this moment, she still can''t calmly face this man?


    Is not the heart already decided?


    Don''t you want to put it down?


    In the meantime, Hua Jin''an made two phone calls, both of which were very brief.


    Seems to be looking for a man in prison and a college student!


    Hua Jin''an finally finished his work. He turned his head and looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    "Headache?" I saw her frowning again just now.


    Subei low back a, "a little bit."


    Hua Jin''an leaned against the window and patted his leg, "come on, lie down and I''ll pinch it for you."


    Subei shook his head, "no, it''ll be fine in a while."


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "you can''t take medicine now. If you keep doing this, you will only get more and more painful. I will knead it for you at least to relieve it. Otherwise, how are you going to deal with them when you meet them later?"


    Hua Jin''an''s words were reasonable. Northern Jiangsu thought about it and finally lay down.


    With his head on Hua Jin''an''s legs, Subei''s legs curled up and he just lay on the back seat.


    Hua chin''an''s hand fell on her forehead and pinched it along her temple with gentle movements. "


    Yes, it''s a lot more comfortable.


    The man''s fingers touched her eyebrows, and her eyebrows were beautiful.


    But he didn''t like the way she frowned.


    Subei closed his eyes, but he didn''t fall asleep.


    After a while, she whispered, "actually, I don''t care."


    A man''s hand, Subei continued, "you don''t have to aggrieve Miss Baili, she wants to live, you let her live."


    Hua Jin''an''s eye color sinks, "you really have nothing to do with it?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "But I have something to do with it," Hua said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Subei did not understand the meaning of his words for a time, she said, "because I am here, so she is not at ease."


    "Well No woman can''t be jealous of this kind of thing. I can understand. "


    Subei still closed his eyes and didn''t open his eyes to see him, and his voice was faint and could not hear any emotion.


    Hua Jin''an lips hook up wipe meaningful smile, "so, you are also jealous, right?"


    Su Bei''s thick curled eyelashes trembled a little, then she slowly opened her eyes.


    Then she fell into the deep eyes of the man looking at her from top to bottom.


    "Why should I be jealous?" Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an thin lips trembled and said, "no reason? I am the father of your child, the man you said you would marry! Is it that you have never really thought of marrying me, or have you never liked me a little bit in your heart? "


    Su Bei looks at man''s eye color more and more deep gloomy, how should she answer?


    It seems that the man in front of her will not like the answer she chooses.


    The woman''s eyebrows frowned slightly. This time his eyes did not dodge. She asked in a serious voice, "what about Mr. Hua? Are you angry or jealous when you know Zuo Xiao found me first


    Yesterday morning, he was obviously unhappy when he learned that Zuo Xiao had been there.


    It can even be described as anger, but she can''t understand what his mood is?


    At the moment, the question in my mind is unconsciously and naturally asked.


    Northern Jiangsu was also a little surprised.


    As far as Hua Jin''an is concerned, it is difficult to answer this question.


    "Forget it, just as if I didn''t ask."


    With that, she wanted to get up from his lap.


    The man stretched out his hand and held her head. He lowered his head. His eyes were full of the domineering and rebellious atmosphere peculiar to men.


    He held her cheek in his hand, and there was a full assurance in his voice.


    He said word for word, "I''m jealous!"


    She couldn''t even think for a moment.


    He said, he is jealous!


    Hua Jin''an''s voice came again, "knowing that you ran into the house he bought for you, I was almost mad, I would like to tear down that building."


    Subei just now some hindsight, she whispered, "he didn''t buy it for me, it was my own."


    Hua Jinan grinds his teeth, "if you have memories, you can''t do it."


    Subei couldn''t see the joy in her black and white eyes at the moment. She frowned, "then I still want to demolish Shandao villa and an house!"


    When saying this sentence, she is completely mouth with the heart, without concealment, she will say what she thinks in her heart.


    Hua Jin''an heard her say so, nodded, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "OK, if you want to dismantle it, I''ll have it removed immediately, and then you can rebuild it as you like."


    Subei didn''t expect that he would take it seriously and said in a hurry, "no, I''m playing."


    Hua Jin''an smile, head against her forehead, soft voice said, "in fact, you are also jealous, aren''t you?"


    Su Bei''s heart sank and closed his eyes.


    Be seen, Subei, Subei, how can you divulge the secret in your heart at this time!


    Hua Jinan gently rubbed her forehead, "shall we not be angry?"


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, "in fact, I am not angry, do you believe it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Hua Jinan let go of Subei and let her sit up.


    He took Subei''s hand and looked at her deeply, "but I can see that you are still angry. "


    Northern Jiangsu lowered his eyes and his voice was helpless," Hua Jin''an, what do you think I should do? Although I am not a person who cares about everything, I can''t be magnanimous emotionally


    She raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Hua Jin''an''s face and fell into his eyes. "I know you don''t love me now, but you are a man with a sense of responsibility. So, you don''t want to break your word and you don''t want to leave me alone. "


    She took a deep breath, only felt that the hand in the palm of the man''s hand was clenched more tightly. She brushed a faint sadness in her eyes. "When you promised to marry me, Miss Baili didn''t come back. Now that she''s back, you need to change your mind, I can understand. "


    the more gloomy the man''s eyes, Subei lowered his eyes," and even if I leave you, I can live well. You should believe me, so don''t worry about my future life. "


    When she raised her eyes again, the woman had several stages in her eyes. "If you really care about me and feel guilty, will you give me the child to raise?"


    The man''s face is the same as before, has not spoken, but the sight is more and more cold.


    Su Bei felt cold at his gaze. She missed his sight again and whispered, "anyway, you will have children after you get married. The children of the Hua family must be extremely respectable. You don''t want to see our children in the family because of birth problems, do you? Why don''t you let your family know that we exist, or you just don''t have this child! "


    Subei''s words like a sharp needle into his heart, and then bit by bit into his heart.


    He looked at Subei in a low voice, "you have already thought of the way back?"


    How much stuff does this woman have in her head?


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    She admits that she has always been a thoughtful person who is ready for everything.


    This time can''t compare with six years ago, but it makes her heartache.


    "Well, you want to know how much compensation you are going to pay? How much property do you want for your son


    Hua Jinan asked, there was no temperature in his voice.


    Subei was a little uncomfortable, "we don''t want anything, I can give him a comfortable life, this is enough."


    Hua Jin''an''s breathing became heavier. "You can do nothing, but I can''t give anything."


    He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. "Come on, what do you want?"


    Subei looked up at him, "what else can you give besides money?"


    By implication, she didn''t want his money.


    Before North Jiangsu''s voice fell, Hua Jin''an''s kiss fell.


    Northern Jiangsu has three seconds of Lengzheng, want to escape, the man has been fixed in the arms of men to attack the city.


    Kiss, from burning to gentle, and finally lingering for a long time, Hua Jin''an just let her go.


    His cheeks were red and his breath was short.


    A farewell kiss?


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei in her arms. She was surprisingly quiet and did not struggle.


    Listen to the man''s heart beat, feel his warmth.


    Tears, so no warning of the flow down.


    Hua Jin''an was startled by the sudden cold and damp on his shirt. He lowered his head. Sure enough, she was crying.


    He pulled back Subei and looked at her with heartache, "how did you cry?"


    Then he said, "I''m sorry, I I didn''t hold back I''m a little confused Don''t cry, it''s me who is not good "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    He''s apologizing to her.


    However, she did not cry because of this.


    She didn''t understand how she could be so easy after such a dark time I was moved


    "Subei, don''t cry. My heart is broken when you cry."


    Hua Jin''an is at a loss.


    The sad mood in Subei''s heart for many days, as well as her own forced suppression in the bottom of her heart, was unable to resist at the moment.


    Tears big big big, silent fall.


    She thought it was farewell.


    These days, she has been thinking about how sad it can be to be separated from a man who has not known for half a year.


    Then, she felt it now.


    How sad it is to leave Hua Jin''an!


    She had thought that when it was time to leave, she would smile and say goodbye to him.


    Never let him see his tears, never let him know, she is actually very reluctant.


    In fact, for Northern Jiangsu, it is really not difficult to leave.


    She is the kind of person who, once decided, never looks back, even in pain.


    However, smile goodbye, she is really unable to do.


    Hua Jin''an finally had no way. For the first time, he felt powerless about one thing.


    As long as he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do.


    however, he can''t coax a woman right now!


    In the end, the only thing he can do is to press the crying woman into his arms. No matter why she is crying, just cry enough!


    However, she was so strong even to cry.


    Sometimes silent crying is more heartrending than loud crying!


    However, Hua Jin''an can''t guess how much pain there is in the heart of Northern Jiangsu at the moment.


    And what is the pain for?


    After a long time, Subei finally stopped tears.


    Lying in his arms, her voice has been hoarse, "Hua Jin''an, this period of time thank you! We''ll be fine from now on. "


    In the future, I''m afraid it will be the patent of others.


    Hua Jin settled down and looked at the red crying woman. "Are you saying goodbye to me?"


    Subei pulled himself up from his arms, and then nodded his head gently. When he looked at him, he pulled up a smile with no joy on his lips. "Let you laugh. In fact, I''m ok."


    Hua Jin''an''s heart trembled fiercely. Her appearance was really heartbreaking.


    She tried to let him know that she was fine.


    However, what he saw was not good.


    Hua Jinan took out his mobile phone and put it in front of Subei. Subei didn''t understand looking at him. He said softly, "after reading, we will decide."


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight fell on the screen of the mobile phone, Hua Jin''an pressed the play button.


    It is a stage of luxury and luxury.


    It was a surprise,


    on the stage, the host and bailiyan stood side by side, and the light sometimes flashed over the handsome man sitting on the front desk.


    Subei''s sight fell on the man inside, which she didn''t see that day.


    Hua Jin''an, who was sitting in the front row, had no smile on his face.


    His eyes are as black as ink, especially shining in the colorful.


    All the people on the stage and off the stage are shouting for him to come on stage.


    However, he has been turning a blind eye, did not mean to get up.


    Bai Li Yan on the stage bit his lips and looked at him, tears almost dropped down.


    Later, sitting beside Hua Jin''an, Liang Xinchen whispered something in his ear.


    Hua Jin''an''s face changed slightly and he looked at the smoke on the stage again.


    Bailiyan looked at him affectionately, and then slowly retreated to the back of the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Hua Jin''an finally got up, causing the audience to boil.


    On the birthday of bailiyan, Hua Jin''an, as a lucky audience, would like to send a birthday wish with a kiss.


    This seems to have been fixed for a long time. After the host finished, Hua Jin''an stopped for about three seconds.


    Then, he said to Bai Li Yan, who stood far away, "Yan''er, do you want me to pass?"


    Subei clearly saw the tears falling from the corner of her eyes. She ran to Hua Jin''an and threw herself into Hua Jin''an''s arms. The next scene is exactly what we saw when Northern Jiangsu arrived at JingSe.


    Hua Jinan kisses bailiyan, and then bailiyan announces their marriage.


    Subei blinked his eyes and could not help feeling sour again.


    What did he mean by showing her this again?


    Mobile phone suddenly quiet down, music, cheering all stopped.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice came from the mobile phone through Mike,


    "Miss Baili''s contract has expired and will sign up for universal entertainment. We will create many excellent films for Miss Baili. What Miss Baili said just now is all about the promotion of the new film. It''s all fiction. I hope you will always support her and support her movies. "


    Hua Jin''an''s words fell, and the scene was noisy again.


    The fans of bailiyan fan support association cheered constantly.


    Northern Jiangsu was shocked, and he refused.


    In front of all bailiyan and his friends, in front of bailiyan fans, he refused her.


    Perhaps, many people on the scene thought that it was really the propaganda of the film.


    However, Subei was very clear.


    That is the aspiration of bailiyan, her long cherished wish.


    Don''t judge anything arbitrarily. There may be more than one truth.


    North Jiangsu looked up at Hua Jin''an, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Subei drooped his head and lowered his eyes. "I don''t believe you, but I don''t believe in the years you spent together."


    After all, she''s only known him for months.


    And he and bailiyan are said to have known each other since childhood.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice in the head, "so you and Zuo Xiao have no good memories?"


    In a word, North Jiangsu was almost speechless.


    She said in a low voice, "but there is no harm between you


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "If I want to, I don''t have to wait until she catches up with Liangcheng!"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the woman''s hand. "I even thought she was a sister, and there was no love between men and women."


    The heart of Subei suddenly became clear, and the pain that enveloped in his heart was instantly cured by his words.


    Holding Subei in his arms, Hua Jin''an said, "the only woman I want to marry is you, which has never changed."


    Su Beiwo was in his arms. His heart was warm, and he heard the man say, "when we go back, we will register."


    Subei did not shake his head.


    "You changed your mind and didn''t want to marry me?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, drooping to see North Jiangsu.


    Subei got up and sat down with him, "I think I''d better wait until your family agrees. I''m not in a hurry."


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, but he still had a smile on his face. "I''ll deal with this one. You don''t have to worry about Well I''m in a hurry! "


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand over Subei''s shoulder and asked her to lean on his shoulder. "After going back, I''ll meet my mother first. I told her about you, and she''s been anxious to see you


    Subei was surprised. "She said she wanted to see me?"


    Hua Jin an smiles, "how scared? The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law sooner or later. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Subei rolled his eyes and said, "who is ugly?"


    "no, Mrs. Hua is the most beautiful."


    Hua Jin an laughs.


    The roads in the mountains are very difficult to walk, and the bumpy Northern Jiangsu stomach is very uncomfortable.


    Although it slowed down, Northern Jiangsu still vomited several times.


    Returning to the car again, Subei took the water from Hua Jin''an and drank it and said, "let''s go."


    Hua Jin''an looks a little heavy, at this time with the driver''s seat has been opened.


    He said in a deep voice, "find a place to rest, and leave tomorrow. "


    Northern Jiangsu was worried and said," no, I''m fine. I''m really fine. I can stick to it. "


    The man''s face was as gloomy as water and said, "it''s all vomited like this, but it''s ok?"


    Subei was anxious to find those people quickly, "I think it''s very good. It''s not normal to vomit during pregnancy


    Hua Jin''an, however, resolutely rejected the idea that Northern Jiangsu would continue to move forward. Finally, they stayed in a hotel.


    After taking a bath, Subei lay in bed and felt exhausted and didn''t want to move.


    They live in a suite. Subei lives in the inner room, while Hua Jin''an lives in the outside room.


    he said that he was worried about her own living.


    Originally, he said that he would go down to eat after taking a bath and changing his clothes. However, after Hua Jin''an cleaned up, he could not wait to come to northern Jiangsu.


    An hour later, Hua Jin''an finally got up and came to the door of Northern Jiangsu.


    He knocked on the door and there was no response.


    The man frowned, "Subei?" There is still no sound inside.


    Hua Jin''an gently opens the door and enters into the woman''s nest sleeping on the bed.


    Her face was a little pale because of constant vomiting.


    She was sleeping heavily and breathing heavily.


    Hua Jinan sat down in his chair and looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    She is not beautiful. Her fresh and graceful appearance and elegant and refined temperament are indeed rare in this society.


    Just, her personality is too strong!


    Women''s personality is too strong, no doubt will bear too much pain and struggle than ordinary people.


    Hua Jin''an knows why Northern Jiangsu is like this!


    He had the confidence to make her the little woman in his arms.


    He will make her happy!


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei woke up, it was already dark.


    There was no light in the room, and there was a figure on the chair not far away.


    She was surprised at first, but soon recognized that it was Hua Jin''an.


    She got up and went down barefoot, only to find that he was asleep.


    He took his coat and put it on his body, but the man quickly opened his eyes, "you''re awake."


    Subei nodded, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his arm and got up. "I came to find you to go down for dinner. As a result, I saw that you were asleep. I wanted you to sleep for a while, but I didn''t expect myself to fall asleep."


    He looked at Subei, "hungry."


    Subei nodded, "a little bit,"


    Hua Jin''an took her hand, "go, go downstairs."


    The man''s footstep suddenly stops, the line of sight falls on the northern Jiangsu eating on the feet.


    "What if I catch a cold?"


    Subei also found, "ah, I forgot."


    Hua Jin''an next moment, he picked up Subei, went to the bed and put her down, "next time, you can''t be so careless, you know? You can''t get cold at this time, and neither can children. "


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know. In fact, it is this time."


    Hua Jin an tilted her head to wear shoes for her, "not once."


    This is a small county, the conditions can hardly compare with Liangcheng. Huajin''an takes Subei to the dining room of the hotel and orders some favorite dishes of Northern Jiangsu.


    As they were eating, five or six people came into the dining room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Then they went straight to Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu.


    At the beginning, Subei thought it was to find fault.


    Those people''s faces, are serious and anxious.


    But it doesn''t look like it''s dressed.


    Hua Jin''an, however, was calm. He did not lift his eyelids until those people came near.


    "Mr. Hua, we have just learned that you have arrived in our Qingxian County. We have arranged everything for you. Please follow us."


    Hua Jin''an got up with a polite smile on his face, but a faint voice said, "no, I''m going to accompany my wife to do some private affairs, so I won''t disturb you. Everybody, please come back. "


    The leading man, a man in his forties and fifties, was plain and solemn in his clothes.


    Subei conjectured that these people may be government agencies.


    At this time, the voice of the man came with gratitude: "Mr. Hua is a good man. He built roads for our Qingxian County and built eight hope primary schools. You are our benefactor. When you are here, how can we not enter into the friendship between the landlords


    Hua Jin''an frowned and puzzled, "Gong county magistrate, you are welcome. Little power is not worth mentioning! I can''t let you spend money. My wife doesn''t like to have fun. Well meaning, so go back. "


    As soon as he heard Hua Jin''an''s words, he immediately looked at Northern Jiangsu. "Mrs. Hua is really beautiful. We just want to express our gratitude, but we haven''t been able to find a chance to help us. We promise not to disturb you


    Northern Jiangsu got up, can see that they are simple mountain people, a pair of furrow wrinkled eyes almost with prayer to look at Subei.


    Subei thought for a long time and said, "OK." She agreed with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes flashed with surprise. Looking at Northern Jiangsu, Gong county magistrate was immediately happy.


    After getting on the bus, Hua said, "I didn''t think you would like this kind of occasion."


    Subei smile, "I really don''t like it, but I can''t refuse their sincerity."


    Subei took a look at the nearly scrapped Jetta car in front of Gong county magistrate, and then looked at several people riding motorcycles.


    "They just want to thank you, and I want to fulfill their wish." Subei said, eyes color far-reaching.


    In my mind, when I was in Wenchuan.


    What I see is nothing but sad eyes.


    Also, thanks from the victims'' families, just like Gong county magistrate.


    Hua Jin''an found that Su Bei''s eyes, he reached out and held her in his arms, "don''t be sad, I''m not going?"


    Su Beiyang looked at him and finally showed a smile.


    After dinner, they were placed in the county government hostel.


    After entering the room, Subei was a little silly.


    She turned her head and looked at Hua Jin''an? Or is yours next door? "


    Hua Jin''an''s lips hook out a meaningful smile, "Mrs. Hua, where husband and wife go to the hotel to open a room to open two?"


    Su Bei bit his lip, "who let you talk nonsense? I''m not Mrs. Hua at all."


    "Subei, aren''t you going to change your mind again?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned.


    Su Bei glared at him, "we didn''t get married at all. If you say I change my mind later, I will show you one."


    The man smiles, "OK, don''t say it."


    He came up to her and said, "we''ll get the certificate when we go back."


    Subei was embarrassed to look at the man, "or you go to open another room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Hua Jin''an frowned and looked more embarrassed. "If I go, they will certainly not let me spend my own money. Is this an invisible increase in their expenses? As you can see, they are not rich "!


    Subei sat on the sofa and pondered, how to do?


    It was she who argued that she wanted to accept the kindness of others. Should she push him out now?


    Of course not. In fact, she doesn''t want to hate a room with Hua Jin''an.


    It''s just, she''s nervous.


    Unable to explain the reason for the tension, the thought of spending the whole night under the same roof with him, the heart beat faster.


    Then, she had a thought that he would not do anything in her present situation.


    the man did not know when he would sit down opposite her. He stared at Subei for a long time, watching her embarrassed small face clench together, and his brow slightly frowned.


    "So reluctant? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    He said with a certain displeasure in his voice.


    Subei looked up and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Hua Jin''an is a little surprised, "are you not afraid now?"


    Subei smile, "afraid of what, my stomach is your son, we..."


    The woman suddenly stopped.


    Men''s eyes are like ink, "what are we?"


    Subei crooked his head, elbow support head, light said, "we are not to get married?"


    Mr. Hua, do you care about waiting for a couple of days?


    Northern Jiangsu''s heart words, as if Huajin security department heard the general.


    He got up with a smile, and then he got to Subei''s side. His dark eyes were filled with waves of love that he had never seen before. "What he said is, since Mrs. Hua is so sensible and reasonable, I don''t have to bear with it tonight?"


    He frowned and wrinkled an uncomfortable ravine. "I''ve endured it for months, and I can''t stand it."


    at this time in Northern Jiangsu, goose bumps fell off. She grabbed Hua Jin''an''s head, which was very close to her, "you sleep on the sofa."


    after that, he immediately got up, climbed into bed with his clothes, and then hid in the quilt.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the bag bulging in the quilt, with a smile on his lips.


    He got up and sat down on the bed. "Are you still so shy?"


    Subei hid in his bag and did not even show his head or speak.


    Hua Jin''an continued, "in fact, I''ve seen all of you."


    Dark eyes with teasing smile staring at the woman hiding in the quilt, "Subei, we are going to get married, what are you afraid of?"


    "Not yet?" The muffled voice of Northern Jiangsu came from the quilt.


    Hua Jinan''s smile expanded, "so you have to wait until you get the certificate? In fact, it''s no less than a day or two. "


    Su Bei tightly clenched the quilt horn, and was in a state of confusion, wondering whether he would be domineering and hard bowing.


    "I''m pregnant now and I can''t do anything."


    It''s better to tell him clearly than to hide.


    Subei suddenly came out of the quilt.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color micro Mi of looking at Subei, voice warmth, "after the first three months can."


    It is said that this month is a good time to have a relationship with each other. Well, some men will choose to eat out


    Su Bei small face red, "Hua Jin''an has the ability, you also go to eat it."


    She turned her back and ignored him.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her back and said with a smile, "I don''t like to steal food. I like to eat from my own bowl."


    Subei closed her eyes and ignored her. In fact, she knew Hua Jin''an would not force her.


    But she was just nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    In particular, the thought of his long and domineering kiss.


    How can a man not be aware of his desire for her?


    For a long time, there was no sound.


    Subei was a little nervous in his heart. Could he have gone?


    However, she did not hear the sound of closing the door,


    Subei slowly turned around. It was already dark, and there was no light in the room.


    In the moonlight, the man sat on the sofa as if he was asleep.


    Hua Jin''an was originally playing with Northern Jiangsu. Although he wanted to, he would never embarrass Subei.


    Su Bei''s heart finally put down, her eyes do not turn fine staring at the man for a while.


    He was really asleep.


    Subei quietly went down, took out the quilt from the cabinet, and then walked carefully to Hua Jin''an.


    He has a good fever and can''t catch cold.


    The quilt was gently covered on Hua Jin''an''s body and his shoes were taken off.


    Then, Subei just looked at the man lying on the sofa.


    Under the pure moon, the man is as long as jade, eyebrows grow into temples, eyes like stars, even if the eyes are closed, the curve is so clear and handsome.


    It''s just that his brows frown slightly.


    Busy as he is, there must be a lot of things in his mind.


    However, he left everything to accompany her.


    Su Bei has a sharp mouth. In fact, she is very grateful for Hua Jin''an''s removal of the smoke.


    The first time I met him, he was domineering and demanding.


    Meet again, he is arbitrary, autocratic, do not give others the opportunity to choose.


    Get along, to this moment, Hua Jin''an in the heart of Northern Jiangsu, has a new understanding.


    He is warm, tolerant and a good man.


    Also a kind businessman!


    He seems to be The position is lofty, never rigidly with a merchant.


    Anything!


    These four words flashed through Subei''s mind.


    Back to bed again, Subei covered with a quilt and went to sleep peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s always very cold at night when it''s just snowing.


    Moreover, the heating in the county is far less than that in the city,


    in the late midnight, the heating stops.


    When Subei woke up, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    She was awakened from the cold.


    Wrapped in quilts, Northern Jiangsu feels very cold.


    In wool pants, the legs are still cold.


    She got up and looked at the man lying on the sofa.


    Isn''t he cold?


    She got up in her down jacket. As soon as she got to the sofa, she found Hua Jin''an shaking.


    Subei quickly squatted down, "Hua Jin''an, are you cold?"


    Hua Jin an opened his eyes and immediately said, "how did you get down? Go back to bed."


    He stretched out his hand to push Subei. His hand just touched the hand of Subei and was seized by Subei.


    Su Bei brow a frown, "how so hot?"


    She put her hand on Hua Jin''an''s forehead. Sure enough, he had a fever again.


    Subei turned around to look for medicine in her bag. When she came, she had already prepared the medicine, but after looking for it for a long time, she did not find it.


    It seems that I forgot to take it.


    She ran back to Hua Jin''an''s side, "Hua Jin''an, you go to bed to sleep, will be warmer."


    She went to take his hand.


    Hua Jinan sat up and looked at her, "are you not afraid?"


    Subei had already regretted that he should not have let him sleep on the sofa, but said on his mouth, "what can you do just like this?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "anything can be done, but no interest!"


    Subei glared at him and pulled his hand. "Get up quickly, don''t ink. I have no strength. "


    Hua Jinan got up, let her take his hand, all the way to the bedside, and then put him into the bed, cover her with a good quilt.


    There is her temperature in the bed, light body fragrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Subei gave him a good armpit quilt, and then got out of bed, "I forgot to take the medicine, I went out to buy you antipyretic medicine."


    Hands, held by men.


    Subei looked up at him, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    The man shook his head. "It''s too late, no way."


    Subei looked out of the window at the dark night, it is really a bit dark, "but, you burn so much, do not quickly abate the fever will burn out."


    Subei frowned at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "no, I''ll tell you how to cool down."


    Su Bei bit his lip and looked at him. With her hand, he was more than 39 degrees.


    If the fever doesn''t abate, it''s fine.


    Jin Hua''an''s eyes were not worried about taking medicine


    Subei still insisted, "I can''t take medicine. Why should you take risks. Besides, there is everything in the house. How can we compare it here? "


    Hua Jin''an held her hand tightly. "I won''t let you run out alone unless I go with you."


    "Come on, how can you go?"


    Northern Jiangsu did not agree.


    Hua Jin an thought for a while, "call the front desk and ask them, so I have to trouble them."


    Su Bei''s eyes were bright, why didn''t she think of it?


    Then he looked at Xianghua Jin''an. In fact, he had thought of it for a long time.


    Their personalities are really similar. They don''t like to trouble others.


    When the waiter brought the medicine, Subei had already boiled a pot of water.


    After thanking her, she came to Hua Jin''an with the medicine.


    Put the medicine in Hua Jin''an''s palm and wait with a water cup.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and lost his mind for a moment.


    He poured the medicine into his mouth and took the glass.


    When he handed the cup to Subei, Subei didn''t receive it. "Drink some hot water and sweat. I''ve drunk it. I''ve made a pot of it


    Hua Jin''an drank obediently, and Subei was waiting by the side with the kettle.


    When he didn''t drink, she filled him up.


    After drinking four glasses of water, Subei thought it was enough.


    She tucked in the quilt for Hua Jin''an and asked her voice to say, "go to sleep. It''s going to be bright."


    Hua Jinan grabbed her to leave, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to sleep on the sofa!" Subei said.


    The man''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. He would get up as soon as he lifted the quilt.


    "What are you doing?" Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "if someone has to sleep on the sofa, it''s me. "


    Subei grabbed Hua Jin''an''s arm, and she said in a quick voice," OK, bed, all beds. "


    The man said, "really?"


    Subei nodded, "of course it''s true."


    Hua Jin''an said again, "I don''t want to hurt you!" His face is clear and high.


    Subei sighed and whispered, "in fact, I''m afraid you can''t sleep well. Don''t you have a fever?"


    She stopped. "I never feel aggrieved. In my heart, you are not the one who takes advantage of others."


    The man''s face finally had a little smile, "come on."


    North Jiangsu climbed into bed, Hua Jin''an lay back again.


    Just, two people are far away.


    There is more than enough for another person lying in the middle.


    Subei couldn''t sleep at all. There was a man beside him for the first time.


    Her heart was full of ups and downs.


    In the silent night, a soft voice came from Hua Jin''an, "Subei, I''m very cold!"


    Subei got up and said, "is it still cold? What should I do? I''ll put your down jacket on. Or, I''ll ask the waiter for another cup. Do you still want hot water? "


    There is a man''s slight silence, then some of the men''s hoarse voice came, "Subei, can I hold you to sleep?"


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu trembled.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice sounded again, "I think I''ll be warmer in this way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Hua Jin''an''s tone is very gentle, with the flavor of discussion and waiting.


    However, Subei sat there, but really stunned.


    He said that he wanted to sleep with her. In principle, she should refuse.


    However, looking at his uncomfortable appearance at the moment, she could not say again if she refused,


    at this time, the window was already white.


    Subei looked at the man lying not far away, he was definitely looking at her.


    Always deep and dim eyes with some kind of expectation, he looked at Subei for a while, and then said faintly, "sleep."


    He closed his eyes, and the light breath showed that he was not asleep.


    The room suddenly returned to silence. Hua Jin''an did not speak and lay on his side for half a minute.


    But he was really cold.


    After a long time, suddenly from a woman''s unique breath around the nose, and then a small hand extended over.


    Hua Jin was relieved and opened his eyes.


    The woman''s small hand because of tension is very cold, she dare not look at him, head pressure low, came to his side.


    "I just hope you get better soon." She said softly.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the small woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. At the moment, she is nervous and shy, and her heart is softened.


    The man stretched out his long arm and held the woman in his arms. His warm breath was blowing out in her ears. "Well, you''re good. I''ll be fine tomorrow morning."


    Su Bei grew up to be such a big boy friend. At that blooming age, he was full of true love.


    When she was with Zuo Xiao, she was always under the suspicion that Cinderella was planning to marry into a rich family.


    And those childish brothers also often say that Zuo Shao is just a fresh picture for a while, and it''s over when you''re tired of it.


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu and Zuo Xiao together for four years, but did not cross the thunder pool half step.


    Zuo Xiao said that he really loved her. She felt that he could stick to touching her again on the wedding night, that was the real love.


    As a result, Zuo Xiao has been insisting.


    Now I want to come. I was naive when I was young.


    It is precisely because of this that Zuo Xiao''s feelings for Northern Jiangsu are so profound.


    When he was young and frivolous, he did not fall in love with a goddess.


    Subei is the goddess of Zuo Xiao. Now, it should be a dream that can never be realized.


    Subei was the first to be held in the arms of a man, she was very nervous.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand is around her waist.


    Subei felt that he was a little breathless.


    The man''s faint smell of tobacco covered her, his head against her.


    Subei wanted to move, but he was afraid to wake him up.


    He breathed evenly as if he were asleep.


    She quietly raised her head, but then fell into the man with a smile in the deep eyes.


    Instead of sleeping, he was watching her all the time.


    Su Bei''s heart, immediately ruthless a pull.


    Then, the man''s breath will suddenly close, until not into her lips.


    Hua Jin''an at the beginning, really just want to hold her, do nothing, just hug.


    Of course, he is really cold.


    However, when she really came to his side and leaned into her arms.


    His breathing was disordered.


    It never occurred to him that he would be so lacking in determination.


    When he saw her cautious eyes and soft lips, his next action was unconscious.


    He even unconsciously kisses.


    With a tender and pitiful kiss, Subei was unprepared and shocked.


    The man gently seems to be kissing the precious treasure, for fear of being broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    A moment later, Hua Jinan finished the kiss.


    He left her lips, but his body was hot and his breath was heavy.


    Subei''s cheeks were ruddy and her eyes were full of shame. She was about to escape from the arms of men.


    Subei just an action, the body was immediately hooped by men, Subei push him.


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded over his head, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I promise not to move. "


    Subei took a deep breath. Although he felt uncomfortable, he wanted to stay away from him.


    In the family, Subei still chose to believe him, but she was always nervous.


    The body is tight, hands do not know where to put.


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes, and he felt a bit of remorse in his heart.


    He shouldn''t have frightened her so much, but, God knows, he has no immunity to her!


    Before that, he never thought about women!


    Aware of the woman''s nervous tension, Hua Jin''an will put the hand in her waist away.


    It''s obvious that the woman is relaxing a little bit.


    He said softly, "are you asleep?"


    After a long time, Subei replied, "No."


    "Can''t sleep?" A man''s voice is soft.


    Subei said, "yes."


    If you are held in the arms of a man, can you sleep?


    Hua Jin''an said, "let''s talk?"


    Subei replied, "are you better?"


    Hua Jin''an replied, "much better." After saying that, as if regret, and added, "is still a little cold."


    Silence in Northern Jiangsu!


    After a while, Hua Jin''an didn''t want to leave him when he saw Subei. "Subei, your personality is too quiet sometimes. It seems that you have experienced many feelings. But in fact, you are like a little girl who has never been in the world


    Subei light said, "is it?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "with Zuo Shao''s temperament, how could he tolerate others'' peeping at you for a long time, but never turned you into your own woman?"


    In Hua Jin''an''s tone, there is no sense of curiosity.


    What northern Jiangsu heard was all schadenfreude.


    Since he asked, she told him it was OK.


    She said faintly, "because he really loves me!"


    The man''s brow is tight, Subei continues to say, "your childe brother''s leisure time, don''t all take bubble woman for pleasure? And I''m not a playable material. In love, I''m running for marriage. If he can''t wait, just go to the women who can play with him


    The meaning of her words is very clear. She and Zuo Xiao were together and made an appointment until they got married.


    Zuo Xiao really loves her.


    Hua Jin''an lips overflow a smile, "I identified the woman, will get."


    Subei micro smile, tone with a casual sadness, "if Zuo Xiao is like you, then now I really become a miserable woman abandoned."


    She looked up at him, her eyes bent slightly, "you won''t want me, will you?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are deep, such as ink pupil with rare serious, he deeply congealed Subei slow voice said, "if it was me, I would never let that happen."


    "Now you are my woman


    There was a faint smile on his lips.


    There is a moment of trance in Northern Jiangsu. If that person was Hua Jin''an six years ago, maybe that would not have happened.


    However, if it is Zuo Xiao now, the result may be quite different.


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an, her eyes were deep, and even when the man looked back, he did not dodge.


    "Six years ago, where were you? Who is around you? "


    Subei asked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The man''s line of sight, his eyes slightly narrowed, staring at Subei, "how to think of asking this? "


    Subei chuckled," it''s nothing. I just thought about it, so I asked. If it''s not convenient for you, don''t answer. "


    With that, Subei closed his eyes.


    The room again returned to silence, she was not sleepy, just slightly closed her eyes.


    After a long time, a woman''s lips slightly hook, he is really inconvenient.


    The next morning, Subei woke up early.


    If you go to bed late the day before, you tend to wake up earlier the next morning.


    When she woke up, Hua Jin''an was still asleep.


    His hand, I don''t know when it came back to her waist.


    Subei wanted to take the mobile phone to see the time, she slowly got up, climbed out of her arms.


    "Where are you going?" The man''s hoarse voice is ringing now.


    Su Bei a Zheng, back to see him, "dawn."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took her back to her bed. "In the morning, there was a heavy fog in the mountains, so we had to start at noon. You didn''t sleep well last night. Go to sleep again


    Subei was pressed in the quilt by Hua Jin''an, but she didn''t want to continue sleeping with him.


    "I''m not sleepy." Subei will rise again.


    But the man got up first, "I''m up, you''ll sleep better by yourself."


    Subei''s elbow half body, looking at him, "are you going out?"


    Hua Jin an tied the collar button and said, "well, go out and do something. I''ll ask them to bring breakfast later. You can go to sleep after eating. Then lock the door and wait for me to come back


    He came for her father''s business this time. Besides, he couldn''t have anything to do in such a place.


    Subei sat up and said, "what are you going to do? Does it have anything to do with my dad? Shall I go with you? "


    Hua Jin''an had already cleaned up at this time. He leaned down and supported his hands on the bed. He looked at Subei and said, "it''s OK, but I can''t use you. You are responsible for sleeping well. When we are full, we will start at noon. "


    Subei knew that she must not be able to help.


    she took the scarf on the bedside table and handed it to him, "put on this, be careful, don''t catch cold again."


    Hua Jin an did not receive, he maintained that posture, and then slightly drooped his head.


    He Mou color deep says, "wear to me."


    Su Bei lips with a faint smile, this man sometimes really will do some with his personality and identity completely inconsistent with things.


    Subei knelt down, wrapped the scarf around the man''s neck and gave him armpits.


    "Go ahead, go early and return early. Don''t catch cold." Northern Jiangsu patted Hua Jin''an''s head.


    Hua Jin''an gets up and frowns with some incomprehensible emotion.


    How did he feel that she was talking to her son!


    "It''s OK. If I have a fever in the evening, just give me another hug."


    Man''s lips pull out a touch of evil smile.


    North Jiangsu gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go."


    In the morning, Su got out of the room and felt warm again.


    Soon, the head began to be drowsy.


    Two hours later, Hua Jin''an got out of the car and went into the guest house.


    The receptionist said hello to him warmly. As he walked, he asked, "is my wife up?"


    The receptionist replied, "it should not be up yet."


    Hua Jin''an''s pace slowed down, "should?"


    Looking at the man''s frown, the receptionist immediately said, "we went to deliver breakfast, but we haven''t seen Mrs. Hua open the door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "That is to say, she hasn''t eaten breakfast until now, and you don''t know what''s going on with her inside?"


    Hua Jinan''s voice was angry.


    As soon as the front desk lady saw Hua Jin''an angry, she immediately got up and followed her, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua, because the county magistrate Gong has told you that you two are distinguished guests, so we dare not disturb you casually..."


    Hua Jin an voice with a small profit, "don''t you see my wife pregnant body inconvenient?"


    The front desk lady was so white with fear that she kept apologizing.


    According to Hua Jin''an''s understanding, Subei has always been very shallow sleep, a little movement, she will be woken up.


    He called her on the way back, but no one answered.


    So, at this time, all kinds of unexpected things flashed through his mind.


    Will he fall down in the bathroom when he is in the shower, or the carpet sleeper rolls down from the bed,


    the more he thinks, the more chaotic his mind will be.


    Hua Jin''an steps up the stairs quickly and breaks off for a few minutes, but he feels incomparably long. He opens the door and goes in.


    The room was quiet and quiet.


    He advanced to the bathroom by the door, where there was no sign of a bath.


    Into the bedroom, the man''s feet finally stopped.


    The anxious sight gradually relaxed, the woman lies on the huge double bed, is wrapped by the quilt to fall asleep.


    "Mr. Hua..."


    "It''s OK. You go out first." Hua Jin''an interrupted the receptionist and said softly.


    At this time, the front desk lady also saw Mrs. Hua on the bed, and her heart finally let go.


    However, another kind of strange feeling in my heart is gradually rising.


    Before leaving, she took a look at the man whose face turned to be gentle.


    Just now, Mr. Hua''s face was absolutely frightening.


    But in a flash, he was like a different person.


    It is said that Mr. Hua is young and promising, cold and aloof, especially not close to women!


    It seems that this is not the same as the outside rumors, he has already had a wife,


    and, it seems that he is extremely spoiled.


    Hua Jin''an slowly approached Subei. The quilt was very big. She covered half of it and held the other half in her arms.


    It seems to be a hot sleep, the arm stretched out, even the quilt is not sewn.


    The woman''s sleeping face is very beautiful, cool and elegant, which is very in line with her temperament.


    Look at the watch. It''s ten minutes and ten o''clock.


    Well, I can''t bear to wake her up if she goes to sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bei had a good sleep. Since she moved out of Shandao villa that day, she hasn''t been able to sleep well.


    I wake up today and feel very comfortable.


    North Jiangsu consciousness sober up, suddenly think of noon to go into the mountains, suddenly sat up.


    Hua Jin''an sat on the sofa, looking at the woman sitting up from the bed and whispered, "it''s still time. Don''t worry."


    Subei just saw Hua Jin''an, she got up to get her mobile phone, "when did you come back, you don''t wake me up!"


    Hua Jin''an got up and went to her, "I also just came back soon. I didn''t want to call you when I saw you sleeping."


    It''s 11:40.


    "Are we not late to start now?"


    Hua Jinan looked at kneeling in front of him, a face of annoyed woman, he stretched out his hand to caress her beautiful hair, "in time, you pack it."


    As soon as Subei heard what he said, his remorse was relieved.


    Ten minutes later, Hua Jin''an and Subei went downstairs.


    Hua Jin''an opened the co pilot''s door, Su Bei looked at him suspiciously, "I sit here?"


    When they came, didn''t they do it in the back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Hua Jin''an said, "the mountain road is difficult, the driver has no experience."


    Subei looked at him, "you mean, you have experience?"


    A trace of pride flashed through men''s starlike eyes, "of course! Your husband is an all-around player! "


    Northern Jiangsu got on the car, Hua Jin''an had expected that Subei would not respond to his words.


    The car left about three or four miles away. Hua Jin''an looked at the north of Jiangsu Province, which kept looking at the back, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei lowered his voice and said, "have you found that the car behind us seems to be following us?"


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei with a smile, "you really have the potential of an agent!"


    Su Bei Mou color shows surprise, "did you discover long ago?"


    The man''s face is calm, light said, "may be Gong county magistrate is not at ease, so send us."


    Subei looked back again, "no, if I''m not wrong, it''s a herdsman. Can county magistrate Gong have such a good car? "


    Hua Jin an lips hook out a touch of light smile, "it seems that I really look down on you. "


    at this time, Northern Jiangsu thought more and more that something was wrong," don''t laugh, do you know who this man is? "


    Hua Jin''an pursed his lips and said, "no matter who you are, you don''t have to worry about it. If you have me, it will be OK."


    This is true, although Subei saw the problem, but she did not really fear.


    The car followed them not far or near. Subei found that the car had no license plate.


    "That car doesn''t have a license plate. Obviously, the people in the car are definitely not ordinary people. Have you offended anyone lately Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, look indifferent to say, "in addition to left Xiao, it seems that there is no other person."


    Su Bei''s heart a meal, then said, "can''t be Zuo Xiao!" Her tone was positive.


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and glanced at Subei, "so sure?"


    Subei took a deep breath and said softly, "that day, I told him very clearly. He also decided to give up after that. So, it won''t be him! "


    Northern Jiangsu has not said these words to Jin''an, China.


    Hua Jin an Leng Buding was a little surprised when he heard the news. He asked softly, "did he give up you?"


    Subei nodded, "yes. And then he left. "


    A smile fades out of the corners of a man''s lips, which is good news.


    Most of the mountain roads are mountain roads. Walking on the top of the mountain, the bottom is the cliff, which is very frightening.


    Northern Jiangsu has never walked such a steep road, and I feel a little afraid.


    The tracking car has disappeared. Maybe she thinks too much, but it''s the same way.


    "If you''re sleepy, take a nap and you''ll be there when you wake up."


    In the meantime, Hua Jin''an said.


    Subei shook his head. "No, I''m not sleepy."


    Hua Jinan turned to look at her, "but you all yawned." The man still had a smile on his face.


    Subei nerve has been tense some tight, "you good drive, I accompany you."


    She is really a little sleepy, not to mention the mountain road, she can not sleep, leaving Hua Jin''an to drive alone, she is really worried.


    Hua Jin''an seems to understand in his heart that he smiles, "OK, then how do you want to accompany me?"


    Su Bei white he one eye, "big eyes stare small eyes accompany, you good drive, don''t talk."


    The man smiles, the eye light as expected has been staring in front, also did not speak.


    After driving for four hours, I finally arrived at the small village.


    Surrounded by mountains, it''s like a paradise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Several drug dealers are brothers baibazi, who have already hidden their family members in this place.


    If it''s not Hua Jin''an, it''s really hard to find them.


    Subei looked at the man with his arms around him. His face was always calm and steady.


    The man looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei shook his head, "nothing!"


    They hate the police, especially the undercover. They don''t know how they will treat her and Hua Jin''an for a while.


    It''s really hard to get what they want.


    The village head here has been waiting for them outside for a long time, and then went directly to the village office.


    The office has done a few people, Huajin an walked in front of Subei, Subei''s heart was very nervous, followed Hua Jin''an into.


    In the mountain, there is no sofa in the office. There are only a few bamboo chairs and a desk.


    The village head was very polite to Jin''an, serving tea and pouring water.


    A noble suit was pressed straight, and then he sat in his humble chair, acting naturally, just like he did in his boss''s chair every day.


    However, there is a kind of natural beauty, even if standing in the thatched cottage, that noble temperament can not be concealed.


    Hua Jin''an is such a person,


    as soon as the hand in Northern Jiangsu is warm, Hua Jin''an takes her hand and makes her sit on her side.


    In the room, there were three women, one of whom had white hair and looked like she was 60 or 70 years old, and the other two were 40 or 50 years old.


    Obviously, the vicissitudes of time seem to be more ruthless on their faces.


    Before Subei came to see their information, Wu Yaqin is the oldest one, 58 years old, is the one with white hair in front of him.


    Her husband, nicknamed wolf, was a middle-level figure among drug dealers at that time.


    The wolf and the other two drug dealers, arrow and Ya Lei, were together with Su Changbin, the father of Subei, before they died.


    The other two women are the wives of aro and Yarra. They are from the border of Vietnam. No one knows their names. They are both called aropa and Yarra.


    I''m afraid that now, they have forgotten their maiden name.


    "This is Mr. Hua. You three wives will do what Mr. Hua said in a moment. Do you hear me?"


    The village head stood in the middle and said, with a slight sharp voice.


    Three women sat next to each other, their dark faces covered with wrinkles, a pair of eyes with timid and hidden sharp light looked at Hua Jin''an and Subei. Wu Yaqin said, "if you still want to find the things left by my head of the family, I will tell you directly that I have not."


    "A few days ago, the police didn''t come here. What are you doing here?"


    "Yes, my baby''s clothes haven''t been washed yet," she said


    The attitude of several of them let Subei''s heart sink, as expected, they were tough and uncooperative.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fell on three people''s bodies and said lightly, "your men are gone. It''s a violation of the law, and you deserve it. You hide in this small place, think you can live safely from now on? "


    after several women looked at each other face to face, Wu Yaqin said," all our men are dead. What else do you want? "


    Hua Jin''an thin lips hook out cold Li, "we don''t want to how, but, I''m afraid the big drug lord is not ready to let you go."


    Don''t you know the secret of your eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The three men were about to talk and were interrupted coldly by the man, "even if it''s true, do you think the drug lord believes it or not? There is a saying on the road that if you kill three thousand wrongly, you will never let one go. Haven''t you heard of it? "


    The man''s eyes showed the cold, "there is a saying, cutting grass must be root! You should have heard of it "


    the faces of the three women have become extremely gloomy. Wu Yaqin looks like a broken pot and a broken jar." our children have been separated when they fled in those years. Now we have three lives. Anyone who wants to take them. We are not afraid of it;


    ya, Leiva snorted, "it''s a dream to get what you want from us."


    arropa also looked as if she were dying. "Yes, if you have the ability, you can kill us all. We are good people. We have never done anything harmful to nature. "


    Subei''s heart gradually sank and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Hua Jin''an quietly stretched out his hand and held her hand. Subei looked up at him, with some affirmation in his eyes. Su Bei''s heart was a little more stable, and she nodded.


    Then the man looked at the three women, but he gently laughed out.


    His hand gently in the office table, the voice of the exit is as cold as thin frost, "I have some information here, I don''t know if you are interested in looking at it!"


    Hua Jin''an from the information bag out of four chapters of photos, three men and one woman.


    Hua Jin''an held up a picture of one of the men and said slowly, "the year before last, he was sentenced to eight years for being a strong woman. In less than three years, he has been skinny to the bone. "


    Hua Jin''an took out another picture: "this was taken yesterday when I went to see him."


    The skinny man on the top is quite different from the previous one.


    The man''s eyes are fixed on Wu Yaqin, and he says faintly, "the most despised criminals in prison are strong female criminals. Although most of them betrayed for several years, some of them died in prison before serving their sentences. "


    all of a sudden, Wu Yaqin burst into tears. Her patience made her whole body tremble.


    "My son..." After breaking through the shackles, grief makes people collapse in an instant.


    Hua Jinan picked up a picture of a girl this time. "When I saw her, she was already a mother of two children. She said that she was abducted and sold. Married to a fifty year old man. She begged me to take her away


    Hua Jin''an''s indifferent line of sight hides a fierce incomparable light. Once touched, it makes people tremble.


    His eyes fell on her. "She''s only sixteen years old!"


    Before she saw the picture again, she threw herself at Hua Jin''an''s feet, grabbed the girl''s picture, and burst into tears, "girl, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Where is she? Please help her. "


    Mrs. aro broke down in tears.


    In order to avoid the drug lords, they dare not recognize each other for so many years, and put their children out for foster care.


    As a result, the children were killed in the end.


    At this time, ya leipo shivered and stood up. She looked at Hua Jin''an in panic, with a kind of desperate momentum.


    Hua Jin''an turned over the other two kinds of photos, and he said with a smile, "they should not have left school. I have already completed the re enrollment procedures for them, and I will bear all the expenses of the University. After graduation, if they can''t find a job, Fahrenheit is willing to give them internships. "


    Ya leipo shed tears all over her face and fell down on her knees with a plop, "benefactor, thank you!"


    Wu Yaqin also knelt down in front of Hua Jin''an, "good man, please help my son. He is right, but he doesn''t have a good father and mother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Hua Jin''an slowly got up, Subei followed, let go of Hua Jin''an''s hand, came to the three people, reached out to help each other, "you get up to talk."


    Several people all looked at Hua Jin''an and refused to get up. Hua Jin''an stepped forward and put his arm around the shoulder of Subei and said faintly, "this is my wife."


    It means, she wants you to get up, you get up.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Three talents. "


    Hua Jin''an circled Subei, his eyes fell on several people, and he said in a low voice," if you believe in the country, how can you come to this situation? Your man is gone, don''t complain. How many people died in their hands? The state has not held you responsible. Instead, your husband has worked hard for you, even your children. "


    Subei felt that Hua Jin''an seemed different at this moment. His tone of voice was a little like Well Soldiers


    the three women cried even more when they heard this, "we are also hopeless..." "My black man, why did you die so early? You made us suffer..."


    ¡­¡­


    They worked hard, and the sadness came from their bones.


    In this world, what pain can be more heartrending than that from children!


    Subei stood aside, infected by their grief.


    When I was suddenly jailed, my mother was so sad!


    In that year, my brother was seriously injured, and my father died. At the same time, I hit my mother on the shoulder.


    Mom How painful it will be


    Su Bei''s tears couldn''t be restrained, Hua Jin''an pressed her in his arms, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei sniffed, "it''s OK. It''s just that I think of some past events and feel sad in my heart..."


    She choked


    the man held the choking woman tightly in his arms, and his brow was tight, but he didn''t say any consolation.


    Wu Yaqin led ya leipo and aropa to Hua Jin''an and said, "we will go back to get what you want! But you will certainly help us? "


    The head of the village had endured for a long time, and said sharply, "who is Mr. Hua? That''s our benefactor. You are all living in Mr. Hua''s house. Who do you suspect? "


    If Mr. Hua had already explained, how could he be here?


    As soon as the three women heard this, they immediately apologized.


    Hua Jin an waved his hand, "it''s OK. I promise you will never break your promise. You can go back to get things now."


    Three people were busy.


    Twenty minutes later, Subei and huajin''an got on the bus again and left the village.


    Northern Jiangsu did not expect things to be so smooth, those police are helpless, Hua Jin''an so easy to solve.


    It''s almost four o''clock and the sun is setting.


    The village head intended to keep them for one night, saying that the mountain road was difficult to open at night, but Hua Jin''an did not agree.


    In the meantime, Hua Jin''an asked her, "do you want to go or stay?"


    Subei looked at him and asked, "it''s hard to walk the mountain road at night. Do you have any questions?"


    Hua Jin''an didn''t answer her question and went out directly holding her hand.


    In fact, Subei''s heart wants to go.


    She didn''t want to live there, and so on.


    The village, let her suppress.


    At this time, she sat in the car very quiet.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the brow light wrinkle, eyes sad woman, light said, "still think of those unhappy things?"


    Su Bei looked back at him and whispered, "in fact, they are very poor. Looking for a man like that, even the children are harmed in the end. No matter how much this life is, it''s a pity that can''t be erased. I''ll never be happy again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Hua Jin an lip Cape a hook, "everyone has their own life, their tragedy began with no man."


    The heart of Subei trembled.


    She said that others were pitiful, but in fact, she herself was not?


    Six years ago, what a miserable mother!


    "You met me, so you will be happy."


    Hua Jin''an said in a voice at this time. "


    a smile appeared on the lips of Northern Jiangsu," I hope so! "


    With that, Subei looked like Hua Jin''an, "I don''t believe what you mean."


    Hua Jin an MOU Guang falls on her body, "it doesn''t matter, give everything to time."


    Subei nodded gently, "yes."


    With Hua Jin''an, the biggest feeling of Northern Jiangsu is that it is very warm, practical and comfortable.


    He always bypasses all her pain points, dissolves everything one by one, looks like a light breeze.


    He had never forced her to do anything except the child in his belly.


    In recent years, she has been very tired.


    Recently, however, she felt much more relaxed.


    If we go back, we should start from knowing Hua Jin''an.


    He helped her solve the biggest problem in her life.


    And, willing to spare time and mind to repair her broken heart.


    Thinking about it, Subei fell asleep.


    It''s getting dark.


    By seven o''clock, I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Hua Jinan''s eyes are good at staring at the road ahead, although, this can not be difficult for him.


    However, he did not dare to relax.


    His wife and children''s lives are in his hands at the moment.


    Yu Guangzhong, the sleeping posture of Northern Jiangsu is elegant.


    A smile appeared on his face, and she was so relieved that she could sleep.


    In his eyes, this is trust.


    Make him happy!


    It is calm, such as him, walking on such a mountain road, even if the other party''s technology is excellent, he is determined not to sleep.


    When Subei woke up, it was raining outside.


    It was so hot tonight that it rained.


    In addition to the road illuminated by the front headlights, it was pitch dark.


    "Is it raining?" Subei sat upright.


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "well, did you sleep well?"


    Subei smile, "I''ve always been sleepy recently, spirit does not sleep."


    Hua Jin''an said, "the child is getting older and older, you will be more tired. Besides, you haven''t had a good rest recently, so you will feel sleepy. It''s OK. You don''t have to accompany me. Sleep when you''re sleepy. When you wake up, we''ll be there


    Subei shook his head, "do not sleep, I accompany you."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "good."


    Subei took out the phone, "I call home, these days busy has not been called, tell the family, let them follow happy."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    Subei dial in the past, no one answered for a long time, she murmured in a low voice, "how can there be no one at home at this point? My mother is not here, so should my grandmother. "


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "maybe we went out together? The signal in the mountain is not very good. It''s better to go back to the hotel and call again. "


    Northern Jiangsu took up the line.


    At this time, the rain more and more heavy, raindrops hit the car, crackling.


    Subei some worried look outside, "the rain is so heavy, doesn''t it matter?"


    In fact, a person in the dark, will feel uneasy and fear.


    It''s human instinct.


    When Subei woke up, it was dark outside the window, and they were in the mountains again. In fact, she was afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    However, because Hua Jin was around, her fear was not so deep.


    After all, she had seen Hua Jin''an''s driving skills when she came.


    Moreover, I don''t know when, as long as Hua Jin''an is around, Northern Jiangsu feels inexplicably down-to-earth.


    Even in the face of danger and problems, she will not be aware of it.


    At this time, the sound of rain falling on the car made Northern Jiangsu feel uneasy.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky.


    Su Bei''s mood was obviously alarmed. She was as quick as a reflex. She covered her ears with her hands and closed her eyes.


    Hua Jinan soon found the abnormality of Subei. He put out his hand and tried to press it on her shoulder.


    At the same time, a thunderbolt exploded in the sky, roaring.


    Subei suddenly screamed and shivered.


    Hua Jin''an pressed her shoulder, "Subei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Northern Jiangsu vigorously waved Hua Jin''an''s hand, "don''t touch me!"


    When Hua Jin''an turned back, the car had already rushed out of the mountain road.


    In an instant, the body weightlessness, whirling.


    Subei opened his eyes, in the dark, only feel that Hua Jin''an tightly grasp her hand, vigorously pull her to his body.


    Then the door opened and they jumped out of the car.


    Subei felt like a dream, everything happened too suddenly.


    When she calmed down, she found herself in Hua Jin''an''s arms. Hua Jin''an was lying on the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Hua Jin''an''s voice sounded in his ear.


    The whole person in Northern Jiangsu was held in his arms by Hua Jin''an, without any injury.


    "I''m fine. How are you?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an voice still can''t hear any disorder, "I''m ok, you''re OK."


    Subei was worried and asked, "are you really OK?"


    The man said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Subei is not talking, at this time her sight has adapted to the night.


    They were lying on the side of the mountain, with Hua Jin''an''s back against the rocks behind.


    Subei got up slowly, his arm was bruised and stabbed.


    Hua Jin''an also slowly rose, but just a little bit, he fell again, deep furrows between the eyebrows, twisted into the color of pain.


    Subei immediately went to help him, "Hua Jin''an, are you injured? How are you? "


    Hua Jin an half lying on the ground, "I''m ok, I can get up after a rest."


    The man said with a smile, as if nothing really happened.


    North Jiangsu''s heart panicked, Hua Jin''an such a person, must be injured will not be able to get up.


    She reached out and gently examined him. "Where did you get hurt?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the man suddenly let out a low voice.


    Subei hastily withdrew the hand on the man''s waist, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Does it hurt? "


    The man''s face was white, and his lips had lost color. He still gritted his teeth and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Subei now found that Hua Jin''an''s trousers on both legs were worn, revealing the bloody legs.


    Subei has never seen such a scene, suddenly tears can not control the fall.


    "Where else did you get hurt?" She has to bandage him, or he might bleed to death.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "the ribs are estimated to be broken, but don''t worry, just pick it up in the hospital."


    He was still comforting her.


    Subei''s heart is more miserable, tears more turbulent, "I''m not good, things have been so many years, I''m still very afraid. If I could bear it, there would be no accident? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Hua Jin''an has slowed down at the moment. He reaches out his hand and falls on the top of his hair in Northern Jiangsu. "Don''t cry. I''ll get better soon. When you cry, I feel more hurt. It''s my greatest blessing that you and your son are all right! "


    Now is not the time to cry.


    At this time, the rain did not stop, they had been drenched.


    Fortunately, there is a hill behind them, so they can avoid the rain for the time being.


    If you stay here all night, I''m afraid they''re all over.


    "I''m looking for my cell phone. Where''s the car?" Subei turned around, but did not find the shadow of the car.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know what happened.


    Hua Jin an light said, "the car fell to the bottom of the cliff."


    Su Bei''s heart shook violently. He jumped out of the car with her before it fell off the cliff.


    This is what ordinary people can''t do!


    Her weight is all on his body, ribs can continue?


    "Look in your pocket?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei reached in and, sure enough, touched the mobile phone.


    She called home in the car and put it directly into her pocket. Su Bei''s face showed surprise.


    However, the smile soon disappeared.


    The phone was soaked in rain, and there was no display.


    Northern Jiangsu is anxious to keep rubbing the mobile phone with his hand. If there is no mobile phone, what should they do?


    Hua Jin''an looked at her anxious look and held her hand, "I''ll try to do something. Don''t worry."


    How could she not be in a hurry. There were few cars on the mountain road. In addition to such weather, they didn''t see any cars passing by all night.


    Subei''s heart was hopeless. Hua Jin''an was badly hurt and could not be delayed.


    The child in her stomach can''t stand the cold!


    Hua Jin an clenched Su Bei''s hand and closed his eyes.


    When Subei found out, he was scared, "what''s wrong with you, Hua Jin''an?" The sound has changed.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, "don''t be afraid, I can''t die from this small injury."


    Subei broke away from his clenched hands and covered his lips, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "good."


    Subei helplessly looked at Hua Jin''an, "what do we do now, what can I do?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, his lips pulled up a trace of low smile, tone with a bit reluctant, "I have a small bag around my waist, you take out the things inside."


    Subei reached into her waist, quickly found the leather bag and took out the contents.


    Subei looked at something thicker than the match in his hand, "is that what you said?"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "do you feel there is a small ring below?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, there is."


    Hua Jin''an went on to say, "facing the sky, pull it down"


    with a strong hand from Subei, the ring was pulled down with a click.


    At the same time, something flew out with a whoosh, and then a red light burst into the sky.


    Subei was surprised, "this is..."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "this is a distress signal."


    Subei looked at him, "how did you take it out?"


    Hua Jin an curled his lips, "just thought of it."


    Fifteen minutes later,


    when Subei found the lights in the distance, he was very excited.


    "Hua Jin''an, you see, there''s a car coming."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    The man was not so happy, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Subei got up and said, "I''ll pick up the car."


    but he was pulled by a man, "he will stop."


    Sure enough, the car slowed down when it got near.


    Then Subei saw the car.


    It''s the herdsman. She suspected the car that was following them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The car stopped and the people in the car couldn''t see clearly from Subei.


    Until he got out of the car, Su Bei''s face was full of surprise.


    It''s Zuo Xiao. It''s Zuo Xiao!


    Subei didn''t think of it at all. She was shocked.


    Hua Jin''an''s face can not see surprise at all, his eyes slightly squint at left Xiao step by step.


    Zuo Xiao put the umbrella over Subei''s head, "Beibei, are you ok?"


    Because anxious and tight frown brow, after the distance is close, North Jiangsu can see clearly.


    "Zuo Xiao, how could it be you? How could you come?"


    Left Xiao hands to support her, "go, first get on the car for a while and then."


    He took off his coat and put it on the north of Jiangsu Province, and he was about to leave.


    Subei did not step, left Xiao looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei looked back at Hua Jin''an, "let''s help him to the car first."


    Left Xiao''s sight light from Hua Jin''an''s body, he got off, this is the first time to see him.


    Then he said coldly, "I didn''t say I wanted to save him."


    Su Bei Mou color surprised looking at him, "you don''t save him, he will die."


    Zuo Xiao sneered and said, "Mr. Hua has great powers. How could he die so easily?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "Subei, go back with him first, I''m ok."


    It''s OK. How can it be ok?


    If he can''t meet a passing car again, is he still alive?


    Subei stepped back and walked out of the scope of Zuo Xiao. She looked at Zuo Xiao and looked disappointed. "You go. I want to stay here with him."


    Zuo Xiao looked at her, "do you want to stay with him? After the rain, the road will be closed and there will be no more traffic on the mountain road for at least three days. "


    Subei smiles, "then I will die with him!"


    Her tone was calm and firm, and fell on Zuo Xiao''s heart, as if the knife had been put on his flesh and blood for many years, and her heart was torn with pain.


    His hands trembled slightly, and then slowly turned to watch the woman step by step toward Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the north of Jiangsu and said. "What a fool you are


    Subei squatted down beside him and whispered, "you are for me, but anyone with a little conscience will not abandon you. Or do you think I have no conscience? "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "it''s because of conscience!"


    For a moment, he thought it was about love.


    Two hours later


    the county hospital


    Subei was sitting on the chair outside the operating room. The doctors who were attending the operation all came from Liangcheng. Hua Jin''an called in the car. When they arrived in the county, the doctors had arrived.


    Along with them came several doctors and nurses who were responsible for the physical examination of Subei.


    She just scraped her arm, got cold, and the fetus in her stomach was all right.


    Finally, Zuo Xiao comforts Huajin into the car,


    Subei and Hua Jin''an sit in the back, and she is still a little angry.


    After all, it is human life, no matter how much hatred there is between Hua Jin''an and him.


    Northern Jiangsu felt that Zuo Xiao should not treat Hua Jin''an that way, at least when he was alive and dead.


    In the car, Hua Jin''an said to her, in fact, she should not be angry, Zuo Xiao will not leave him.


    He said that if she wasn''t there, Zuo Xiao would have saved him.


    When Subei asked him why, Hua Jin''an said with a smile that Zuo Shao of Liangcheng was never a villain.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly raised a trace of apology,


    Zuo Xiao, a man who had been with her for four years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    In fact, she knew him.


    However, she heard the affirmative words from Hua Jin''an''s mouth.


    What happened to her?


    How could you think so about Zuo Xiao!


    At this time, the tall figure of the man appeared around the corner.


    He handed a thermos cup to Subei, "it''s warm water, you can drink some."


    There was no blame in his tone, light and warm.


    Su Bei took the cup and Zuo Xiao sat down beside her.


    Subei shook the glass and said softly, "I''m sorry for misunderstanding you."


    Left Xiao but smile, "do not need to apologize, I really do not love to save him in my heart!"


    Subei looked at the operating room and whispered, "he came here for me."


    Left Xiao looked at her, a hook of lips, "so you said to die with him, because of gratitude."


    Subei did not return to him and he did not ask again.


    "Then why are you here?" Su Bei asked lightly.


    "For you!" she said


    Subei''s eyes turned to him, and he continued, "in fact, he went to see you in the early morning of that day, and I saw that"


    "you didn''t leave?" Su Bei looks at Zuo Xiao in surprise.


    Zuo Xiao looked at Subei, "you don''t know me so much?"


    Su Bei lips hook out a helpless, "but that day you clearly said you let go!"


    The man nodded, "yes, I promised you that I won''t make you sad again. But that doesn''t mean I don''t care about you. "


    His tone gradually heavy, "you look like this, how can I rest assured that you live there alone."


    "So you''ve been out there all the time?" This was unexpected in Northern Jiangsu.


    Zuo Xiao replied, "yes. Then I saw him come and fell asleep in the car


    Subei looked at him, "so, what happened after you saw it?"


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    "Why don''t you go when you see him coming?" Subei is not looking at him.


    The heart seemed to be thrust into a stone.


    Zuo Xiao replied, "I don''t know if he can take you. Later, when you came out, I didn''t think you were too happy. I was afraid that he would bully you when he knew that I had been there, so he followed you all the way to their house. "


    Left Xiao self mockery a smile, "you laugh at me in the heart."


    Subei shook his head. "I didn''t. It''s just that you seem to be back this time, very idle. "


    Left Xiao ha ha ha''s chuckle way, "still say not, see, this is the ridicule of red fruit fruit."


    Then, he gathered a smile, "in my heart, nothing can compare with you now."


    "Zuo Xiao!" Subei called his name with a heavy tone.


    Left Xiao looked at her and laughed, "even if I want to quit, I have to be sure that he will take you well."


    Northern Jiangsu takes a deep breath, the nose is a little sour.


    Zuo Xiao said, "I''m really angry to see him take you to this small remote place. How can you come to such a place now? "


    Then he took a deep breath. "Now think about it, he seems to be really nice to you."


    Subei smile, "Zuo Xiao, you can rest assured, if he is not good to me, I will leave naturally. I think you should know me! "


    The man''s brow sank, tone with a bit helpless, "but I don''t know, now Subei will still like before, dare to love and dare to hate."


    He lowered his eyes and covered the deep pain in his eyes. "You don''t love him, I can feel it. That''s why I''m worried


    Su Bei looks tight, she did not answer Zuo Xiao.


    In fact, about love and not love, between Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an is really not easy to say.


    One is hurt and vows never to love again.


    It''s hard to love a person in your heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    An hour later, Hua Jinan finally came out of the operating room.


    He has always been sober, when he saw the northern Jiangsu, he was very happy.


    Then, looking at left Xiao slightly nodded.


    Zuo Xiao did not enter the ward. He had been sitting outside the ward.


    Hua Jin''an''s injury is not too heavy, the ribs have been connected, and it will be good to cultivate for a period of time.


    Subei covered him with a quilt, "are you sleepy. Do you want to sleep for a while


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "I''m not sleepy."


    Subei thought about it and said, "are you hungry? What do you want? I''ll buy it for you


    Hua Jinan smile, "you go, he is still outside? In the end, he saved us, and it''s not appropriate for people to sit in the corridor all the time. "


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "I''ll let him go back."


    The man closed his eyes slightly, "I''m a little sleepy, I''ll sleep for a while, you go."


    Subei got up and walked out of the ward.


    Su Bei came out and sat down beside Zuo Xiao. He said softly, "Zuo Xiao, you go back. When he''s stable, we''ll be back in Liangcheng. Later... "


    She paused for a moment. She didn''t want to say anything that made him sad, but in the end she had to say it.


    "After that, don''t worry about my business. We''re going to get married, "Subei said softly.


    Left Xiao''s hand slowly tightens, his far-reaching eye color can not see any emotion, just quietly asked, "think clearly?"


    Subei nodded, "well, think clearly."


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "OK, since you think clearly, then do it."


    He slowly rose, face to face looking at Subei, "if he is not good to you, come to me at any time."


    Subei shook his head. "You know, such a thing will never happen."


    Left Xiao smile, "you can not come to me, but, I will never let him go."


    Su Bei sank his breath, raised his head and looked at him, "Zuo Xiao..."


    "Beibei, this is the last thing I can do for you. Let go, stand aside and watch you happy, is my biggest limit. Don''t ask me any more. You know in your heart that I will never forget you in this life


    Zuo Xiao looked at Subei for a long time, then he slowly opened his arms.


    Northern Jiangsu did not dodge.


    Through the glass on the door, the two shadows gradually overlap.


    In the ward, the man''s long and narrow eyes were slightly constricted.


    The embrace was not long, and soon Zuo Xiao let go of Northern Jiangsu.


    He reached out his hand to touch Subei''s cheek. Subei stepped back, lowered his head and said, "don''t do this."


    Zuo Xiao''s hand stopped in the air. I made a fist. He laughed and took back his hand. "Don''t forget to give me an invitation when you get married."


    Although Subei was a little surprised, she still nodded and agreed, ''"yes."


    "Then I''ll go." Zuo Xiao finished and turned away.


    Like that dusk, he turned away in front of her, back straight, never looked back.


    Men''s tall figure in the northern Jiangsu line of sight gradually blurred, go far, until disappeared.


    Subei was in a bad mood. Instead of returning to the ward immediately, she sat on the bench outside for a while.


    By the time she returned to the ward, her mood had calmed down a lot.


    To her surprise, Hua Jin''an did not sleep, but looked at her with open eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "is he gone?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Then Hua Jin''an was silent, and Northern Jiangsu did not speak.


    In Northern Jiangsu, the things in the room were simply sorted out. During this time, the president and the mayor of Gong county all came and sent a lot of fruits and flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    There are Subei''s favorite lilies, so she found a bottle to pick out the lilies and put them together.


    Hua Jin''an quietly looks at the flowers of Northern Jiangsu, Chen Jing elegant, she is even more than those famous ladies have temperament.


    Children born of such genes must be excellent. The more you look at Mr. Hua, the more you feel that you have chosen the right mother for your child.


    "Like lilies?" Hua Jinan asked in a voice.


    Subei nodded, "don''t you think the fragrance of lily is very good?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "you like it."


    After finishing the lilies, Subei went to him and said, "do you want some fruit? I''ll cut it for you


    Hua Jin''an reached out to her. Subei looked at him and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Give me your hand." Said the man.


    Subei will hand to the palm of the man''s palm, pull Subei to his side, let Subei sit on the edge of the bed.


    He whispered, "my wound hurts."


    Subei suddenly became nervous. "Then I''ll call the doctor."


    Hua Jin''an grabbed Subei, who was about to run out. He said in his eyes, "if I hold you, maybe it will be better."


    Subei immediately stopped, half a day before she reacted, "I''m not a pain killer!"


    She wanted to break free of his hand.


    Hua Jin''an how willing to let go, he suddenly frowned, "Oh!"


    Hearing the man''s low roar, Subei stopped immediately and rushed forward, "how are you? Did you touch your wound


    The man took advantage of the situation and hugged Subei in his arms. "The last time I had a fever, I held you like this. I felt much better. So let me hold you this time


    "Mr. Hua, your reason is far fetched," Subei tried to push him away.


    "Don''t move. It really hurts."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei long a sigh of relief, Fu in his arms no longer move, also dare not press him, "know the pain, do not let me go."


    Hua Jinan''s arm tightened, "don''t let it go."


    "Why are you like a child? Let me go." Northern Jiangsu is helpless.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "for whom did I get hurt? You should give me some comfort. "


    Subei said, "what kind of comfort do you want?"


    "My request is not high, you lie down with me."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei thought for a while, "then you let me go."


    Hua Jin an this just satisfied smile, let her go.


    The hospital bed is not big, after North Jiangsu lay down, almost occupied the bed, the body also only pastes on Hua Jin''an''s body.


    Subei felt a little uncomfortable and had no place to put his hands.


    Hua Jin''an grabs her little hand, holds it in the palm, and then puts it on his chest.


    Su Bei was nervous and closed his eyes. "I''m sleepy. Since you have to let me lie down, I''ll sleep."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "OK, sleep."


    Subei is really tired. There are two beds in the room. She wants to sleep on the other bed and have a good rest at night.


    But now lying in Hua Jin''an''s arms, can she fall asleep?


    It''s true. I can''t sleep.


    The man''s breath is very calm, and soon fell asleep.


    Subei felt uncomfortable, she moved her body close to the man.


    All of a sudden, the man put a tight hand on his waist, "not sleepy?"


    Hua Jin''an''s deep voice came.


    "You can''t sleep, can you?" Su Bei curled his mouth, "so crowded, how to sleep?"


    Hua Jin''an thought for a while and kneaded her waist. "Otherwise you sleep on me. It should be spacious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Su Bei''s hand pinched in Hua Jin''an''s waist. "Hua Jin''an, you''ve been too much recently. You''ve been hurt and even said some words that deserve beating."


    Hua Jin''an''s brow tightened with pain and held her hand tightly in the palm. "What did he say to you?"


    Subei was asked by him a Leng, a long time before the reaction, "did not say what?"


    Hua Jin''an, however, did not want to give up. "What did you say? What did you talk about outside for so long?"


    Northern Jiangsu has some helplessness. Today''s huajin''an is really a bit different.


    Like a kid.


    "It''s a secret, can''t you tell me?"


    The man said slowly.


    Subei took a deep breath. "He said he would come to our wedding


    Hua chin''an raised eyebrows, "and then."


    "I promised him." Said Subei.


    The man didn''t speak. He hugged Subei, but he was silent.


    Subei looked up at him, "unhappy?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "no, let him come if he wants to."


    Tighten your arms. You''re my wife anyway. He can''t take it.


    Subei smile, continue helpless.


    "Then why do you look so unhappy?"


    Su Bei turned his mouth,


    he was a guy with different opinions.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an said again, "Subei, do you still love him?"


    Su Bei''s heart sank, "how can you suddenly ask this question?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "don''t blame me for asking this question. You''re going to marry me. I just want to know what you mean, and then I know what I''m going to do!"


    Subei chuckled, "how to do it? Decide to marry me or not


    "How can you lighten the burden in your heart, how can I avoid making you miserable?"


    The man''s voice was warm and sure, "how can I make you fall in love with me?"


    What he said and what he did was unexpected every time.


    The heart of Subei is always warm in an instant after being prepared for the worst.


    The hand on the man''s shoulder leaned in, and she whispered, "in my heart, I ended up with him six years ago. No matter whether it has something to do with him or not, losing is losing. "


    Subei''s voice was faint, but with strong affirmation. She said, "Hua Jin''an, whether it is love or hate, we are doomed to never forget each other in this life. For me, he is like a friend who has been around for a long time. He will never contact me again. However, he still remembers


    Her voice was full of apologies, "I''m sorry! If you find it difficult to accept, I accept any decision you make. "


    "Even if you can''t forget, it''s not about love, is it?"


    Asked the man.


    Subei nodded, "yes, it has nothing to do with love."


    The man reached out and touched her cheek. He thought he would feel tears, but he didn''t.


    In my heart, I feel more comfortable.


    "That hug, is it the last hug before parting?"


    He asked softly.


    Su Bei stopped and frowned, "aren''t you asleep?"


    The man smiles. "How can I sleep when you go to see your ex boyfriend?"


    Subei shook his head helplessly again, "that doesn''t mean anything."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I see."


    Then both men were silent.


    In the late night, the silence was restored.


    Subei did not know when he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, there were several more people in the room.


    The first thing Subei saw was a hundred Li smoke with a frown and a calm face!


    At this time, Hua Jin''an also wakes up. He pinches his eyebrows and sweeps his eyes around the room.


    Subei got up and got out of bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Liang Xinchen said, "it seems that you are not so serious. Do you look good?"


    Hua Jinan smiles and whispers, "Mrs. Hua takes good care of her, so the wound doesn''t hurt so much."


    Bailiyan walked to Hua Jin''an and said, "Jin''an, how could you come to such a remote mountain? How could you have an accident when you were so good at driving?"


    When she said this, her eyes were fixed on Subei.


    Hua Jinan said, "it''s all over, so there''s no need to mention it."


    At this time, Xuan Xiao ran said, "isn''t it too late to investigate the cause?" The tone was cool.


    "Jin''an nearly lost his life. Can I ask him? When I came, I went to the scene and saw that the car had fallen to the bottom of the cliff. Jin''an is not how the ordinary people caused it. Naturally, we should find out. "


    "It''s me that Miss Baili wants to ask."


    Subei said softly at this time.


    Bailiyan''s sight fell on Subei''s body and sneered, "then please explain it to Miss Su. Why did Jin''an come to this valley and ditch, and why did he drive at night? "


    Su Bei lip corner a hook, eyes light, "come here for me, the accident also has something to do with me. I don''t know if Miss Baili is satisfied with this answer. "


    Subei believed that Liang Xinchen must have told her the whole story of the matter.


    He did not conceal it, but told the truth.


    Bailiyan looked at Subei with sharp eyes, "you know he is not well recently. Why do you want him to accompany you to such a place? I think you mean it "


    " smoke! "


    "Smoke!"


    Liang Xinchen and Hua Jin''an spoke at the same time.


    Liang Xinchen pulled the smoke to one side and said in a low voice, "what are you doing, don''t look at this place!"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the north of Jiangsu, "come to my side."


    He held out his hand.


    Subei went to his side, he took Subei''s hand, warm voice said, "smoke is just scared, you don''t care!"


    Subei took out his hand and his voice became colder. "Are you apologizing to me for her? Mr. Hua, who are you from?


    Hua Jin''an was choked by a man for the first time. Everyone thought he must be angry.


    Bailiyan couldn''t help being angry. She took two steps to look at Subei and said, "when I met Jin''an, you didn''t know where it was. Do you think you wanted to replace me after several months of acquaintance?"


    Subei smile, she thought is really very funny, she did not speak.


    Bailiyan stared at her, "why don''t you talk and laugh?"


    Subei said, "I don''t know what I should say? Miss Baili is a smart person, and I think I will figure it out in the future. "


    "If you have something to say, don''t sell it to me!" Bailiyan has a cold attitude.


    Subei said, "I know you''ve known each other for many years! But in the end, I was the one he wanted to marry. Miss Baili thinks that your feelings can be compared with me and him, or do you think you and I can be compared in his heart? "


    In the northern part of Jiangsu Province, blood was seen, and a hundred Li smoke choked so that he could not speak at that time.


    The three men in the room are quietly watching the two women tit for tat. To be exact, it is the smoke of a hundred miles that has been forcing each other. Subei can''t but fight back.


    "Even if Nai Jin''an is going to marry you, you can make him come to this mountain with a high fever? And an accident? "


    Bailiyan had nothing to say for a while, and then transferred the topic to the traffic accident again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an faintly, and then his voice was clear and sharp, "I don''t think I''m more qualified to command him in this world."


    What she said, of course, was light.


    Bai Li Yan gnaws his teeth.


    Su Bei''s line of sight falls on bailiyan, "Miss Baili is distressed? However, you should be distressed by Liang Gaoguan."


    Liang Xinchen Mou color deep looking at Subei, Subei''s sight light from his body.


    Xuan Xiaoran put his hands in his pocket and leaned against the windowsill with his lips slightly hooked, showing a good posture.


    The smoke of a hundred Li turned his head to look at Jin''an, and said, "Jin''an, you don''t care about her either!"


    Hua Jin''an can''t see any emotion on his face. His eyes are frozen in the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Bai Li Yan''s words fall, man''s eyebrows slightly frown, as if some angry.


    However, he was not facing North Jiangsu.


    At the moment, his sight has fallen on the body of a hundred miles of tobacco, the faint voice export has a kind of autumn wind like cool, "smoke son, my wife is pregnant, you''d better not make her angry."


    As soon as he spoke, several people were surprised.


    Especially bailiyan, his eyes suddenly red, and he stamped his feet and ran out.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Liang Xinchen and whispered, "ah Chen, don''t you go after him?"


    Liang Xinchen helplessly shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out and have a look first."


    He went to the door, heard Hua Jin''an say, "send her back, there is Xiaoran good."


    Liang Xinchen nodded and disappeared in people''s sight.


    Only Xuan Xiao ran and them were left in the room. Xuan Xiao ran frowned and said, "An''an, I don''t mean you. She looks like you are used to it."


    Hua Jin an white Xuan Xiao ran one eye, said with a smile, "you are afraid of things are not small, right?"


    Xuan Xiao ran snorted coldly and shrugged, "anyway, you have never been afraid of anything. The size is not the same."


    Oh, he picked up the pillow, and then he didn''t throw the pillow to his side.


    Subei hurried past, "you are the patient now, do you think you are still alive?"


    Hua Jin''an gritted his teeth and said, "I''m very active no matter when."


    Xuan Xiaoran said with a smile, "you are still alive. At best, you are a sick cat."


    Hua Jin''an went to touch the pillow again and was slapped in the hand by Subei, "you give me a stop."


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei and said unhappily, "you hit me?"


    Subei glared at him, "hit you? If you''re dishonest, believe it or not, I''ll leave you here? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "threaten me?"


    Will he be afraid!


    Xuan Xiaoran said with a smile, "I don''t mind. I can say to the public that Mr. Hua is going to be closed here for a period of time. No one is allowed to disturb him. Ha ha..."


    Hua Jin''an bared his teeth, "Xuan Xiao ran, you have no humanity! "


    xuanxiaoran ignored him and looked at Northern Jiangsu with a smile," I''ll go outside to spread the news, and when you come out, we''ll leave. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Xuanxiao ran opened the door and went out. Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, do you have anything else to say now?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly became serious. His sight was deeply frozen in Subei''s body, and said softly, "just smoke made you angry?"


    Subei didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this sentence. After reflecting it, he said faintly, "it''s not her fault that a woman dares to bully. There must be a man who pampers her and spoils her behind her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Subei''s vision of Shanghua Jin''an said, "so I don''t think I should be angry with Miss Baili. If you want to get angry, you have to find that man, right? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a slow voice, "it''s true that this matter has something to do with ah Chen, but we can''t all blame him."


    He looked up at Subei and said with a smile, "whose woman is not used to it? It''s like I''m used to you! "


    Subei gave him a look, and he was really good at making excuses.


    Subei put on his clothes, then sat on the chair and changed his shoes, ignoring him.


    Hua Jin an moved, and then frowned, "night Qing should have taken my clothes!"


    Subei still ignored him.


    Hua Jin''an thought again, "Northern Jiangsu!" He called her by name.


    Subei changed his shoes and looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ask Yeqing to come in for me!" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded and turned out of the door.


    After a while, Subei opened the door and walked in. She handed a bag to Hua Jin''an, "night Qing asked me to give it to you."


    Hua Jin an MOU color is low, "other people?"


    Subei tone light said, "go, he let me tell you, although rest assured in the closure here, the company there he will handle well."


    Hua Jin''an suddenly chuckled out of the corner of his lips, his eyes fixed on Subei''s body "really angry?"


    Su Bei curled his lips, "No


    Hua Jinan said with disbelief, "no? On your face, it clearly says that I am very angry, "


    Subei smiles at him," it''s just a play on the spot. Hurry to change your clothes. "


    Women''s smile can not see any farfetched meaning, but Hua Jin''an is a little disappointed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to make a scene. As a future Mrs. Hua, you should be angry."


    Subei smile some helpless, she said softly, "well, I will practice slowly in the future."


    Then he looked up at him and said, "do you want to stay in seclusion or go back?"


    The man said calmly, "if you think it''s good here, I''ll stay with you for a long time."


    Subei sighed, "change clothes!"


    That morning, night Qing drove a fully equipped RV to take Hua Jin''an back to Liangcheng.


    In the following days, Hua Jin''an began to recuperate.


    Subei has been living with him in Shandao villa.


    Three days later, Hua Jin''an went to bed after lunch and medicine.


    Northern Jiangsu did not feel sleepy, so he sat at the head of the bed to sort things out of huajin''an.


    Hua Jin''an''s suit was rotten. She took out the things in her pocket one by one.


    Cigarettes, lighters, and a hospital bill.


    Subei carefully looked at the past, above is the pre stored list, opened is the VIP ward, is the name of Hua Jin''an.


    Looking back on the morning before leaving, Hua Jin''an had just finished burning but still went out.


    At that time, who was hospitalized?


    He must be a very important person, otherwise, he would not care so much and went there in person.


    Sue was finished packing up her things and carrying her suit downstairs.


    When she came back again, Hua Jinan was already awake.


    "Why do you sleep so long?"


    Subei looked at him, a little surprised.


    "If you stay in bed all day, you can''t get so much sleep."


    Hua Jinan looked at her in her coat and frowned, "are you out?"


    Subei took off his coat and said, "your suit can''t be worn. I''ve finished sorting it out and throwing it away."


    Hua Jin''an tone with blame, "this kind of thing to let Wang ma do, you are not convenient, why go to personally?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Subei smile, "I can walk slowly, besides, I also want to go out to breathe."


    The man''s face turned pale, "I''m sorry, I want you to accompany me at home. Is it boring?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, I can''t go there now?"


    "But once upon a time I could go out for a walk with you." Hua Jin''an''s words have a bit of self blame.


    Subei Wensheng said, "when you are good, I will go. Now I want to go out and ask Wang Ma to accompany me."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and said, "you can let Lin chuxia come to accompany you."


    He pauses, lips raised a smile, "however, she should not want to see my face."


    "The early summer is not that kind of person, as long as you are good to me, she is OK there."


    Su Bei laughs.


    The man smile, "then you say, I am good to you!"


    Subei thought, "at present, it''s OK."


    Hua Jin an MOU color is serious and serious, "since I chose you, I will be good to you all my life."


    Before Subei spoke, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang.


    Hua Jin''an looks like a man. It''s Liang Xinchen.


    Subei out of the room, to the kitchen, just as Wang Ma fried medicine, Subei will bring his medicine.


    "Well, I see!" Hua Jin''an hangs up the phone.


    Subei put the medicine bowl on the bedside table, "it will be cold for a while before drinking."


    "I said, this kind of thing let Wang Ma to do, you pay attention to rest." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei whispered, "I''m free anyway, and I''m not tired."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and whispered, "just a Chen called."


    Subei took a spoon to stir the hands of the medicine, then seemed to react to what, looked up to Hua Jin''an, "the DNA results come out."


    Hua Jinan nods.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly tense incomparable, she looked at Hua Jin''an, nervous said, "how? Whose is that? "


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took her hand and said in a low voice, "you promise me, no matter what the result is, you can''t be too excited."


    Subei nodded and his palms were sweating.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a Shu, just slow voice says, "it is the wolf."


    As soon as Hua Jin''an''s words were exported, the heart of Northern Jiangsu trembled fiercely.


    It''s the wolf. It''s the wolf!


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an. The color of surprise covered her whole face, "is my father still alive? My father is still alive, isn''t he? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "the possibility of being alive is great."


    Northern Jiangsu is absolutely ecstatic. It has never been so happy for six years.


    She hugged Hua Jin''an and said, "great, great."


    Dad is still alive, which is a great good thing for her and her family.


    Hua Jinan caresses her soft hair, "silly girl, call home first."


    Subei quickly took the mobile phone, Hua Jin An said with a smile, "go out to play, I will drink the medicine."


    "Can you really?" Subei looked at him with the phone.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course."


    The smile on the woman''s flowery face is Yan Yan, like a fairy in the painting. She is pure and beautiful, and does not eat fireworks.


    As if the morning sun, full of vitality and light.


    Hua Jin''an is a bit crazy, until the woman has disappeared from his sight, and he is still immersed in it.


    This was the first time he saw Subei so happy that she had never laughed at him like this.


    Wake up every morning, can see such a smile, is a kind of happiness.


    Man''s lips show a smile, with satisfaction of happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Subei went back to his room and the phone was connected quickly.


    "Mom, it''s me!"


    Subei''s words are with uncontrollable happiness.


    At that end came Yao Guizhen''s voice, "north, what''s the weather like there? Is it cold?"


    Subei can''t wait to tell the good news to the family, "it''s not cold. It''s very good here. You don''t have to worry about me! Mom, I''m calling today to tell you some good news. "


    Yao Guizhen said, "what''s the good news? Your script is red?"


    Subei took a deep breath and said slowly, "Mom, my father may still be alive!"


    The end of a moment of silence, Yao Guizhen trembling voice said, "north north, what do you say, your father is still alive, is it true?"


    Subei endured for a long time and finally burst into tears, "Mom, it''s true. The DNA results came out, and the man was not my dad; so my dad was probably still alive. Mom, dad must be alive. "


    After a short silence, there were sobs. Yao Guizhen''s tears overflowed and she was too excited to speak.


    Subei heard the voice of her mother crying, tears more and more uncontrollable, covered his mouth crying, even words can not speak out.


    For a moment, the mother and the daughter wept against each other.


    After a long time, the two talents finally recovered their calm mood.


    Su Bei clenched the phone tightly and whispered, "Mom, it''s a good thing. We won''t cry."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, hoarse, "yes, don''t cry."


    "Mom, next we''ll find dad slowly. As long as dad is alive, he will be found. "


    Said Subei.


    "Good Beibei, if your father is really alive, why doesn''t he go home? Why doesn''t he come back to us? "


    Yao Guizhen said.


    In fact, this is also the question of Northern Jiangsu at this time.


    But for her mother, she can only comfort.


    "Maybe dad came back, but we moved?"


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "yes. You''re right. "


    Since the accident in Northern Jiangsu, they have sold their houses and moved.


    I haven''t been in touch with any relatives or friends for six years.


    So, it makes sense.


    "How''s grandma?" In addition to his mother, Subei is most concerned about grandma.


    Yao Guizhen''s voice suddenly sank, "your grandmother was hospitalized a while ago, but now it''s all right. Don''t worry


    Su Bei''s heart is tight, "hospitalized? What''s wrong with grandma


    Yao Guizhen said it again. At last, she said, "Xiao an is really a good man. Thanks to him this time, otherwise. Your brother is not here. I don''t know what''s going to happen? "


    Subei long relief tone, "nothing good."


    "Well, it''s ok now; just take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, for a long time, Northern Jiangsu are stupefied.


    It turned out that he had done so much for her without her knowing.


    Grandma''s hospital days, she just left the Island Villa alone in the small apartment.


    However, he ran to her home and saved her grandmother. When she was tired, he stayed outside her small apartment for half a night.


    My heart is filled with gratitude and remorse.


    Before that, she was still wondering who was in the hospital, making him so concerned?


    However, she never thought that she was her grandmother.


    Hua Jin''an, you really humiliate me.


    Even for that did not see the end of the kiss and misunderstand you, with your temper.


    He accompanied her with a high fever to the mountains, which seemed simple and easy for two hours, and how much effort he paid behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    He met the children in advance and got a clear picture of the situation in the three families.


    He knew their weakness and seemed to be threatening. In fact, he helped them.


    They did not worship him too much.


    He seems to be cruel and overbearing, but in fact he has the whole society in his heart.


    Even the night he stayed in the county government Hostel, he paid the money quietly.


    This trip, let her see another side of Hua Jin''an.


    When he opened the door of Hua Jin''an''s room again, he fell asleep.


    The thick curly long eyelashes trembled slightly. How could a man have such long eyelashes.


    Subei sat down by his bed. He was one of those people who couldn''t hide his elegance even with his eyes closed.


    His rebellious brow gently frowned, Subei could not help but stretch out his hand to smooth him.


    The night of the accident, until now, Northern Jiangsu still can not restore the scene of the day.


    She did not know how Hua Jin''an did it.


    The moment the car fell off the cliff, he took her and jumped out of the car.


    And, in the whole process, he didn''t let her and the baby in her stomach suffer any harm.


    Subei is always thinking that if he jumped down alone, he would not be hurt.


    When life is at stake, escaping is human instinct.


    Many people at this time, the first reaction is to escape.


    Very few people think of the people around them. However, in the face of a few seconds later, there may be a car wreck and a few people can sacrifice their lives to help.


    However, Hua Jin''an did it.


    Even though they had known each other for a long time, their feelings were not so deep.


    The only thing that matters is the child in her stomach.


    How can an unborn fetus compare with its own life?


    As long as he lives, there will be children.


    So Northern Jiangsu has been thinking about this issue these days, and finally she thought, maybe Hua Jin''an really likes her.


    If he didn''t really like it, he and Ben had no reason to do it this way.


    All of a sudden, the palms were itching.


    North Jiangsu fixed eyes to see, on the man''s deep eyes.


    "Did I wake you up?" Su Bei hurriedly took down the hand that pressed on his brow.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m not sleepy, but I will sleep for a while after drinking medicine."


    Subei nodded, and then, she whispered, "thank you"!


    The man Mou color contained a bit surprised to look at her, "thank what?"


    Subei looked up, his eyes fell on his face, "thank you for all you have done for me!"


    Hua Jin''an eyes color overflow smile, "what''s wrong with you today? Thank you so much!"


    "My mother told me that grandma was thanks to you that day." She said softly.


    Hua Jin''an held her hand and said softly, "fool, your family is not my family. Now you can''t be at home with them. I will take care of them for you


    Subei hung his head and put his cheek on his hand. "In fact, you can give it to others. But you didn''t. I appreciate you


    Hua Jin''an stretched out her hand and held her silky cheek in the palm. "Don''t say thank you to me in the future. This is all I should do."


    men''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, firm and gentle.


    He said gently, "no matter what happens in the future, you should remember that I have me now. You will no longer be alone


    Tears blurred the vision of Subei again, she nodded, but could not say any words.


    The man stroked her face full of tears, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    "If you don''t cry, everything is over. When grandma left the hospital, she looked very good. She asked me to tell you, take care of the baby, give birth to a big fat boy for her old man. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Hua Jin''an''s physical foundation is very good, so five days later, he got out of bed.


    Sometimes night engine will come to bring some documents and contracts of the company to him for signature, and sometimes Secretary Li will come to report to him.


    However, most of the time, they are holding video conferences.


    Subei has been firmly controlling his time for fear that he will recur after sitting for a long time.


    Early this morning, Yeqing came.


    They have been in the study for more than an hour, and Subei has been walking outside for several times. Finally, she couldn''t help knocking at the door.


    Inside came the voice of Hua Jin''an, "come in"


    Subei pushed the door and walked in. Sure enough, he sat in the chair.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" Subei asked, the voice is faint, can''t hear any emotion.


    Hua Jin''an, however, knew what she was coming for. He said with a smile, "right now."


    Su Bei looked at Yeqing and said mildly, "you Mr. Hua can''t sit for too long. I''ve prepared lunch. The night assistant will stay for dinner and let him have a rest. Can you talk about it after dinner and medicine?"


    Yeqing is a wise man, though the proprietress is gentle.


    But the reluctance between the words, he clearly felt.


    "Yes, my wife said. I''m not thinking well."


    Night Qing slightly nodded, "I will not disturb."


    Then he looked at Hua Jin''an, "Mr. Hua, I''ll go back first."


    Hua Jinan nodded gently, "OK, I''ll give you the news after I talk to my wife."


    Night Qing left, Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "what you said today is related to me?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded and looked serious.


    Su Bei''s heart sank, "what do you want to tell me? Say it


    Hua Jin''an waved to her and said, "come here."


    Subei came to him and put his hand in his palm.


    During this period, she and Hua Jin''an were close to each other.


    Some small hand holding, hugging the small intimacy, Northern Jiangsu has gradually become accustomed to.


    Hua Jin an held her hand and whispered, "there is something I haven''t said."


    He looked up at Subei and said in a low voice, "maybe you need to go to court once."


    Subei this life has a fear of the court shadow, a few words heard on the court, Subei immediately in the heart of a meal.


    "What do you mean? What happened and why did I go to court? "


    Hua Jin''an felt the cold sweat in the palm of Subei''s hand. He took her in his arms and said, "don''t be afraid. Nothing happened. I commissioned a lawyer to reverse the case for you. The court has accepted it. It will be the first day of court tomorrow, so I want you to show your face. You don''t have to take care of the rest of the business and entrust it to a lawyer. When it comes to sentencing, you can go again. "


    Hua Jinan slowly explained to her, Subei was surprised to see him, "you mean, you want to turn over the case for me? Six years ago? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "Why don''t you discuss it with me?" Said Subei, looking a little unhappy.


    Hua Jin''an looked into her eyes, "I thought you would like to do this!"


    Subei broke away from his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to."


    Then she turned and ran out.


    In the study, Hua Jin''an sat on the chair with a frown.


    She won''t!


    It''s clear and windy outside.


    The yellow leaves were blown up and down by the wind.


    Walking under the willow trees by the lake, Subei is in a complex mood.


    What happened six years ago had already been buried in her heart by her;


    she did not want to mention it again.


    In whatever form.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Overturn the case?


    Three years in prison has become the biggest pain in her heart.


    It''s not something that can be wiped out by overturning the case.


    Overturning the case means that her past love will be exposed in front of the public again.


    She won''t!


    At that time, the word "innocence" almost grew in her heart.


    Every day, she chews hundreds, even thousands of times.


    She longed for it!


    If you want to cut the scar in her heart again as the price, and get the innocence, she would rather not.


    "Northern Jiangsu" suddenly appeared the voice of Hua Jin''an.


    Subei looked up from the bench, tall and straight man really stood in front of her.


    Subei hung his head and did not look at him, "how did you come out?"


    Hua Jin''an stood there and did not move. He said softly, "I know that you don''t want to face everything in the past. But, believe me, the result will be better than you think. And I promise it won''t hurt you in any way. "


    Subei took a deep breath and said slowly, "I know you are for my good, but I really don''t want to mention this matter again. Especially Into the court. "


    The reaction of Northern Jiangsu was unexpected to Hua Jin''an.


    He said softly, "it''s my thoughtlessness. It''s all my fault. If you don''t like it, forget it. "


    Subei slowly rose, raised his head to his line of sight, "in fact, you still mind, isn''t it?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "do you think so?"


    Subei moved his eyes, "I don''t think anyone will mind."


    Hua Jin''an slowly raised his feet and approached her, "if I mind, I won''t try my best to marry you. It''s not difficult for me to find a woman with a clean life, but I just like you. Is it because of these things in you


    Subei had some regrets, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. I just The heart is very chaotic. "


    Hua Jin''an reached out and used her in his arms. "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. It''s me who ignored your feelings. "


    He said softly.


    Subei''s heart at the moment a little bit more stable, fell on his shoulder, heard him say, "when I didn''t say, you don''t care."


    At night, Subei lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. She thought about the things in the day.


    Hua Jin''an does this, should not just want to return her innocence.


    In that case, he would have told her in advance.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened.


    She seems to have overlooked a point. They decided to get married, but it seems that they have not been allowed by the Chinese family.


    It''s not easy for a famous woman to enter the door of the Chinese family, let alone her?


    What if she''s innocent?


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu became more and more gloomy.


    The next morning, looking at Su Bei who got up early and dressed properly, Hua Jin''an was somewhat surprised, "are you going out?"


    Subei said, "well, isn''t it going to court today?"


    When Hua Jin settled down, his brow was tight and frowned, "didn''t you say that you would not go?"


    Subei Wensheng said, "I changed my mind again. I decided to go."


    "Can you tell me why?" he said with a smile


    Subei walked up to him, stared at his eyes, and whispered, "I know that I can''t enter the Hua family in my capacity. Marriage is a matter for both of us. I can''t just let you work hard alone. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows relaxed and showed a warm smile. He reached out to take the woman into his arms and said softly in her ear, "you have seen through it!"


    Subei smile, "in fact, I should face bravely. Only in this way can we really put it down. "


    Hua Jin''an kisses her on the cheek and says softly, "OK, I will accompany you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Subei looked up at him, "no, your injury is not good, I will go by myself."


    But the man quickly vetoed, "from now on, I won''t let you alone again!"


    Although Hua Jin''an has not recovered completely, he insists on accompanying Northern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu stood in court that day without fear.


    In fact, the hearing was very simple. It only went through some procedures. The plaintiff and the defendant had to attend.


    However, what Subei didn''t expect was that she met the last person in her life.


    Zuo Xiao''s parents.


    After the court, Subei just walked out of the court door, was stopped.


    "Miss Su, our chairman wants to see you."


    Liu Secretary stands in front of Subei, tone of voice says stiffly.


    Su Bei looked at Zuo Shian and Zheng Shuqin standing not far from their eyes and said coldly, "I''m sorry, please go back and tell your chairman that I don''t want to see them."


    With that, Subei began to take steps.


    Secretary Liu once again blocked in front of Subei, "Miss Su, I think you''d better go there, so that it''s good for you."


    Subei refused coldly, "thank you, I don''t want to get any benefits from him."


    North Jiangsu insisted that Hua Jin''an should not be allowed to go in and listen to him, and his body was really unable to toss about.


    So Hua Jin''an was waiting for her in the car.


    The car stopped in the distance.


    Zuo Shian looks at Subei with disdainful eyes.


    Subei was forced to stop, she raised her head and looked at Baidu Zuo Shian, smiling, "Chairman left, six years have passed, and you are all right!"


    Zuo Shian''s eyes are sharp at Subei, and his words are quite impolite, "little girl, you think that after six years, you can compete with me if your wings are hard?"


    Subei sneered, "I just want to get back justice. How can I argue? Or do you think I should carry this black pot all my life? "


    Zuo Shian, with a sharp eyebrow, sneered, "what qualifications do you have to ask for justice? I can save your face by withdrawing the lawsuit immediately. Otherwise, do you believe that I will let you do a few more years in prison? "


    "Well, let''s see." Subei is not a person who follows the trend, not to mention Hua Jin''an behind her.


    Zuo Shian didn''t expect that Subei would dare to follow him.


    His face was so ugly that he said in a low voice, "do you still dream of marrying our left family? I tell you, don''t even think about it! Even if you use any shameless means to seduce Zuo Xiao, you will never want to enter our house! "


    Subei is really angry, although for a long time, she has forgotten them.


    After all, they hurt her. How can she be calm and calm when we meet again!


    Subei was shaking gently all over, "don''t worry, Zuo Xiao and I have already broken up. I will never enter the door of your left house even if the eight of you carry the big sedan chair to ask me


    Subei and Ben did not see when Zheng Shuqin came to her from what direction.


    So when her slap fell, she had no time to hide.


    Cruel slap in the right face of Subei, burning pain.


    At the same time, a tall figure appeared in front of her, raised his hand and held Zheng Shuqin''s hand to fall again.


    "The tone is not small, little girl film, you really owe a lesson!"


    Zheng Shuqin snapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Left Xiao tightly grasps Zheng Shuqin''s hand, angry voice said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Shuqin tried to break free and said angrily, "son, didn''t you hear what she just said? She will not marry you even if she asks for it. Is this kind of woman who doesn''t know the sky and earth is worth your protection? "


    "Who are you talking about A deep, sharp voice came.


    When Northern Jiangsu turned back, Hua Jin''an had already come.


    Although, he walked very slowly, but the momentum from his body has been enough to frighten.


    North Jiangsu started to walk in the past, "how did you get down?"


    The man frowns tightly, reveals the heartache, the hand caresses her red swollen cheek, "ache?"


    Subei shook his head with tears, "no pain."


    Hua Jin''an''s hand gently brushed her cheek and said in a warm voice, "this slap I''ll let them redouble."


    Then, he hugged the northern part of Jiangsu Province and walked towards the Zuo family.


    At this time, Zuo Xiao has already let go of Zheng Shuqin''s hand. Zuo Shian and Zheng Shuqin look at Hua Jin''an coldly. Zheng Shuqin sneers coldly, "it turns out that we have found a supporter, but it seems that he is still disabled. Can he help you? Are you dreaming, little girl


    Hua Jin''an is a low-key person, plus he intentionally conceals.


    So, for a long time, media coverage of him has been endless, but no one has ever sent a positive photo of him.


    Therefore, Liangcheng people only know that there is a Mr. Hua who chicha Fengyun, but few people have really seen Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an stood at a distance of five steps away from them, with a warm smile on his face, "I''ve heard that the left family in Liangcheng is famous and rich. However, I didn''t expect that the helmsman of the left family should have no character and be mean and mean


    Zuo Shian is one of the top figures in Liangcheng. No one has ever dared to belittle him in front of him.


    When Zuo Shi settled down, he said angrily, "where do you come from? Nonsense here. You leave quickly, or I''ll make you suffer. "


    Hua Jinan smile, "good, I want to experience it for a long time."


    Left Xiao stood on one side silent, looking at the eyes of Subei cheek, deep twisted with heartache.


    Zuo Shian frowned tightly, "well, you can try, and see if you can save this little girl this time."


    Hua Jin''an Mou color light said, "this time, you will lose without doubt! I''ll count that slap together when I''m down


    With that, he turned and took Subei.


    At this time, night engine has already driven the car over.


    Zuo Shian stares at the expensive RV that disappears in front of him. He is a world limited RV.


    Few in Liangcheng!


    "This little bitch, next time I meet her, I must tear her mouth!"


    Zheng Shuqin scolded fiercely.


    Left Xiao frowned and said angrily, "Mom, can you not do this? Why did you hit her just now? It was you who framed her six years ago, but now you still don''t know how to repent, but you''re still getting worse "


    ZHENG Shuqin said sharply to her son," didn''t you see her face to your mother just now? People have already looked for other men. You are stupid, and you are dead set on her


    Looking at the direction of Subei''s departure, Zheng Shuqin''s eyes were cruel and domineering and said, "dare to play with me, I''ll let her in Liangcheng can''t have a foothold!"


    "Mom, if you don''t want my son, just go and touch her!"


    Zuo Xiao said in a cold voice.


    Zheng Shuqin was surprised to see to the left Xiao, "son, she is a fickle woman, how worthy of you..."


    "She deserves to die for her!"


    Left Xiao lenglengleng interrupts Zheng Shuqin''s words.


    "If you dare to move her, don''t recognize my son again"


    after that, Zuo Xiao turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    On the bus, Hua Jin''an hugged Subei in his arms, and was deeply distressed.


    "I didn''t expect that Zuo Shian and his wife would be so tasteless. Subei, I''m sorry, or let you suffer injustice


    Subei gently shook his head, "nothing, such a situation I had expected."


    She looked up at him. "Is your injury OK?"


    He couldn''t walk around at will, but yesterday he went to the lake to find himself.


    I got off the bus again today.


    Hua Jin''an pressed her head to his shoulder, and then gently kisses her, "your man is indomitable, which has so weak."


    North Jiangsu relies on the man''s body, in the heart haze gradually disperses.


    "Do we have a chance to win?"


    Northern Jiangsu is somewhat worried.


    Hua Jin''an held her hand and was very warm. He whispered, "I will win!"


    Since he has done it, and about his women, then, he has already done a full grasp.


    To win is a necessary result.


    The man pauses for a moment and whispers, "maybe, it will involve Zuo Shao!"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, and after a while she replied, "Oh."


    All night, she was wrestling with whether to reverse the case.


    As for the rest, she didn''t have time to think about it.


    Now from Hua Jin''an''s mouth to hear this sentence, Su Bei''s heart just thought of Zuo Xiao.


    Hua Jin''an said, "will it hurt?"


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight to the distance, eyes color can not see joy and sorrow.


    For a long time, she didn''t answer.


    Back home, Hua Jin''an got out of the car, Subei followed him up the stairs.


    This man is very strong. He never let anyone support him when he goes out. He is alone.


    But his frown revealed the pain in his body.


    Subei followed him into the room and helped him to make the bed with the pillows piled high.


    Hua Jin''an slowly lay down, his face finally relaxed.


    "Would you like something to eat or drink?"


    Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "No, you are tired. Go to have a rest."


    Subei nodded, gave the quilt to his armpit and turned to run away.


    As soon as her hand touched the doorknob, the man''s voice rang out behind her, "if you''re not happy, I''ll explain it, and try my best not to involve left little."


    Northern Jiangsu''s hands on the force, gradually become white.


    The woman took a deep breath, her head slightly raised, as if through the door back to the past years, her side face is still quiet.


    If I hadn''t been framed, he wouldn''t have been hurt. If... "


    Su Bei''s brow trembled slightly, "if the thing at that time is really related to him, then I believe that the law will give me a best explanation."


    Hua Jin''an is conjecturing her joy and sorrow, but see the woman slowly turn around, bright eyes look serious and incomparable, "you don''t have to have any worries, since I have decided, I won''t regret."


    Then, she put a smile on her lips. "I also believe that Mr. Hua is a gentleman and will not take revenge on himself or herself."


    The elegant posture of the woman disappeared in front of her eyes. The door had been closed, but Hua Jin''an''s eyes still did not move away.


    She said, believe him to be a gentleman! No revenge!


    What is the implication?


    He didn''t get the answer!


    The door of Zuo Shian''s study was suddenly pushed open, and she slapped a bunch of photos on Zuo Shian''s face.


    "What are you really doing?"


    Zuo Shian said angrily.


    Zheng Shuqin was angry and said in a sharp voice, "I''ve been with you for most of my life, and I haven''t driven such a good car. You should have bought that fox spirit a car for tens of millions of dollars! How nice of you, Zuo Shian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Zuo Shian''s face changed slightly, and he picked up a picture of him accompanying his daughter-in-law to order a car.


    "Where did you get these pictures? Now it''s easy to take a few chapters of this kind of photo. "


    Zuo Shian is going to die and not admit it.


    Zheng Shuqin said in a sharp voice, "do you want me to see the fox spirit''s villa in person? okay? 88 Lishui street, I''m right. "


    Zuo Shian''s face darkened. "Can you stop fighting with me? Do you know who the man who took that girl away today?"


    Zheng Shuqin clapped her hands heavily on the table, "who do you love? Tell me clearly today. How much more can you keep from me


    Zuo Shian said in a low voice, "his name is Hua Jin''an, the son of Zheng Yunhua and the vice chairman of Huashi. Now when he stomps his foot, Liangcheng will tremble. "


    As soon as Zheng Shuqin heard Zheng Yunhua''s name, she was suddenly quiet.


    She frowned. "What? It''s her son


    Zuo Shian said, "she hated you for what happened in those years. Now her son helps that little girl to overturn the case. Who do you think they are going to deal with?"


    Zheng Shuqin''s face darkened. "He''s going to attack his son?"


    Zuo Shian frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "it was Zuo Xiao who signed the signature at that time. If it is found out at that time, it is our son who really embezzles the public funds. The girl''s three years will be paid back from her son. "


    "How? Lose money? " Zheng Shuqin said.


    Zuo Shian replied, "it''s not as simple as losing money. The crime of misappropriation of public funds and the crime of graft and escape should be punished simultaneously. I''m afraid that three years'' imprisonment is not enough."


    Hearing this, Zheng Shuqin almost fell to the ground, "what? What if I want my son to go to jail? "


    She grabbed Zuo Shian''s arm. "I tell you, Xiao''er didn''t know what happened at that time. You planned it all by yourself. I won''t promise to let my son go to prison."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    "You''d better find a way, or you''ll go to jail."


    Zheng Shuqin yelled.


    Zuo Shian said angrily, "in those days, you wanted to kill them. I didn''t force you to do that. Now you blame me."


    Zheng Shuqin said angrily, "I just said you''d make her bad reputation, but I didn''t say I''d let her go to jail. You make your own decisions


    Zuo Shian''s face was gloomy. "Well, it''s no use talking about it now. You still have time to persuade Zuo Xiao, don''t be caught by people''s soul all day long. Otherwise, I won''t be able to help him on that day. "


    In her angry eyes, she was worried. "If he makes trouble with you again, it''s your son; you don''t care who cares about him."


    Zuo Shian got up and rubbed his eyebrows. "I have something to go out for a while."


    Zheng Shuqin said quickly, "where are you going?"


    Zuo Shian said in a displeased tone, "to help him, I always have to find out the situation of the other party first, or how can I help?"


    Zheng Shuqin''s tone softened a little, "so you come back for dinner?"


    "Do you want to talk to someone else and sit down?"


    Zuo Shian picked up his suit and went out.


    Zheng Shuqin followed out of the study, "in the end back to come back?"


    "Don''t come back!"


    The man''s voice was cold and sharp.


    Zheng Shuqin''s eyes spurted fire, and she was angry.


    At 7:00 p.m.


    Northern Jiangsu received a phone call from Lin chuxia saying that she had heard from Yanan and asked if she could come out?


    Originally, Subei was not in the mood to come out.


    However, concerning Yanan, she has not seen Lin chuxia for a long time.


    So she agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    North Jiangsu dressed and stood in front of Hua Jin''an''s door and knocked on the door. Inside came the voice of Hua Jin''an, "come in."


    When Subei pushed the door in, he was sitting watching the computer.


    Looking up at her eyes slightly tight, "you want to go out?"


    Subei came to him and said, "well, I made an appointment with early summer."


    Hua Jinan looked at the time, "must we go?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "To her house?" Hua asked.


    Subei shook his head, "no, go to Tianyun guild hall."


    Hua Jin''an frowned and nodded for a long time, "let Qin Zhong send you there, and wear more cold at night."


    Subei nodded his head and went out.


    Tianyun Club high-end bar.


    Lin chuxia likes a place very much. The people who come in and out of it are either rich or expensive.


    Forty minutes later, Subei arrived.


    Subei used to have a membership card here, but she burned it in the end.


    Yes, after she got out of prison, the first thing she did when she came home was to burn everything about Zuo Xiao.


    I haven''t come for six years. The decoration here has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Subei looked up at the low-key and luxurious facade and took out the mobile phone.


    Lin chuxia''s phone has not been dialed, there will be someone pushing the door and out of the way to her.


    "Are you Miss Su, please?"


    The people who spoke were about thirty, well-dressed and modest in smile.


    Subei nodded, "I am."


    "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Dong, the manager here. Please come with me."


    Su Bei Mou color in have some doubt, "do you know me?"


    A Dong smile, respectfully said, "Mr. Hua has called to explain, so I will personally serve you tonight."


    At this time, Subei knew what was going on, and she followed him in.


    Adong directly led Subei to Lin chuxia''s card bag. The top of the card bag is purple gauze curtain, and the dark neon is more and more dreamy.


    "Beibei, are you here?" Lin chuxia got up to meet her.


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia and asked, "is Yanan back? Where is she?"


    Lin chuxia said in a low voice, "you sit down and I''ll tell you if it''s OK. As soon as you come in, you''ll look like a prisoner."


    Subei sat down, and then Adong brought a variety of food with the waiter.


    Only, there is no wine.


    And, the wine that Lin chuxia has ordered on the table should be taken away.


    Lin chuxia stopped immediately, "Hey, I paid for it!"


    A Dong said sorry, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. Mr. Hua has explained that you can''t drink today. I''ll save this wine for you, and I won''t charge you anything


    Lin chuxia frowned, "no, I have to drink this wine today."


    A dong put the wine on the table and said humbly, "Mr. Hua said that if Miss Lin insists on drinking, then let me stand here all the time. Just make sure Miss Su doesn''t drink. Miss Lin, would you like me to open it for you


    Lin chuxia grinds his teeth, "Hua Jin''an, he is too much!"


    Subei can''t help laughing, Lin chuxia looked at Subei wrongly, "he also bullied people."


    Dong stood here all night, they didn''t have to say anything.


    However, looking at a Dong''s dedicated look like a door god, Lin chuxia felt more angry.


    Subei looked at a Dong and whispered, "please take this wine down."


    Lin chuxia was anxious, "Subei, how long have you been assimilated by that man, I despise you!"


    Subei gaze at the past, "Lin chuxia, if you come to me today to drink, then I will go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Lin chuxia immediately withered, "OK, Su Dabei, you are cruel enough."


    At this time, Adong has gone down with people, only two of them are left in the card bag.


    Northern Jiangsu picked up the exquisite crystal teapot and poured a cup for Lin chuxia and himself.


    "Come on, what happened to Yanan?"


    Lin Chu Xia took a sip of her tea cup without any patience. Her face was very ugly, "look at this!"


    She put her mobile phone in front of Subei, "you haven''t paid attention to the news for a long time."


    Subei took her mobile phone, "there are so many things recently, I really..."


    "This is Yanan


    Lin chuxia nodded, "no doubt, it''s Chen Yanan."


    Subei''s face is even more ugly, the news is a picture of a man and a woman, the woman is missing for many days Chen Yanan.


    What''s more, the man is the man he knew in Northern Jiangsu.


    Huashi Er Shao has changed her love recently.


    This sentence suddenly appeared on the front page headlines, Subei''s eyes almost straight, "how can this be possible? How could Yanan be with him? "


    Comparatively speaking, Lin chuxia is not as surprised and nervous as Subei, but she still frowns, "I don''t know how she can be with Hua Jinfeng."


    "Still can''t reach her?" Subei said, picked up the phone and dialed the past.


    Recently, she has not worked hard to call Chen Yanan.


    Lin chuxia shook his head and said, "don''t waste your effort. I''ll call after reading this report in the morning. Shut down. "


    "Hello, Yanan?"


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province got through.


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei in surprise and got close to Subei I, "is it OK? Is it Yanan? "


    Chen Yanan''s voice came over the phone, "Beibei, it''s me."


    "Yanan, where are you? I want to see you! " Northern Jiangsu tried to let himself speak in a calm voice.


    Chen Yanan said, "Beibei, I''m not in Liangcheng. I''ll find you when I go back."


    Subei tone some anxious, "Yanan, what happened in the end, can''t you tell me?"


    Chen Yanan tone light said, "north north, as you can see, I am Hua Jinfeng''s girlfriend now."


    "What about Liang Xinchen? Don''t you love him? " Subei asked eagerly.


    "We broke up and now we don''t love each other anymore." Chen Yanan tone has been no waves, light.


    However, this calm makes Northern Jiangsu particularly uneasy.


    "Yanan, what''s the matter with you? Hua Jinfeng is not a person you can rely on. "


    North Jiangsu said urgently.


    Chen Yanan gently laughed out, "Beibei, who can rely on in this world? Well, I''m going to hang up. Take care of yourself. I''ll get in touch with you. "


    "Yanan, Yanan..."


    North Jiangsu cried eagerly.


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color deep dark looking at Subei, "hang?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Lin chuxia put his feet on the sofa, "Damn it! Did she die? Even she kept it from us. When I see her, I''ll have to beat her up


    Su Bei brows locked, "must be something happened, otherwise, Yanan absolutely will not be like this."


    Lin chuxia said without a good breath, "what can a big thing do? You have suffered so many grievances in those years, and you have not seen your virtue with her. "


    Subei reluctantly smile, "Yanan and I are not the same, she has a rich family background, from small to large did not experience any setbacks, natural bearing capacity is not as good as me."


    She kicked Lin chuxia with her foot, "I said, don''t do this. She is our friend, not our enemy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Lin chuxia breathed, "what can''t you say? I''m just angry


    She white Su Bei one eye, "has not drunk, really disappointed."


    Subei reached out and pinched her face. "OK, let''s get out of here and I''ll buy you a drink. Whatever you want. "


    Lin early summer ha ha laughs, "or we North North awesome."


    They just want to get up to leave, suddenly Lin chuxia''s action stops, "north north, you see."


    Subei with her line of sight to see the past, is also a Leng.


    Three men came over, and they were all people they knew in Northern Jiangsu.


    Liang Xinchen, Xuan Xiaoran, and Zuo Xiao.


    Naturally, it''s better not to meet them. Northern Jiangsu and early summer Lin sit down again.


    Originally the light is dark, they deliberately avoid, three people did not find them.


    Coincidentally, they sat down next door.


    Seeing that they sat down, Northern Jiangsu motioned to Lin chuxia to leave.


    The card bag is not very sound proof, so their voice is clear.


    First of all, Zuo Xiao said, "are you really going to marry bailiyan?"


    He is asking Liang Xinchen.


    The pace of Northern Jiangsu suddenly stopped.


    Soon, Liang Xinchen''s voice also came, "yes."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "Bai Li Yan likes you?"


    Liang Xinchen voice light, "no, she likes Hua Jin''an."


    Left Xiao''s face has a moment of stalemate, "then you still marry her?"


    "Yes." Liang Xinchen light response.


    "I thought you liked the woman who built the house. Why did you change love so quickly?"


    It was xuanxiaoran.


    Su Bei''s heart a meal, followed by a kiss, the woman who built the house?


    Is Yanan an architect.


    Liang Xinchen''s tone is still light, "all in the past, just like you like Subei."


    Suddenly, the card bag is quiet.


    Su Bei''s heart trembles, xuanxiaoran likes her?


    They had known each other for several years, but she never knew that Xuan Xiaoran liked herself.


    Next door


    xuanxiaoran''s face suddenly turned ugly. He looked at Zuo Xiao and said, "why did you drag me? Besides, when did I like her? "


    Liang Xinchen gently smile, "it is my slip of the tongue, however, left little has always known."


    Zuo Xiao looked up and drank a glass of wine. "I would rather she had followed you than see her with Hua Jin''an."


    Xuanxiaoran said, "in fact, Laohua is still very good at Beibei."


    "Beibei doesn''t love him," Zuo Xiao said angrily.


    Xuan Xiao ran stopped talking and drank tea in silence.


    She also knows that Beibei is not with Hua Jin''an because of love.


    But is there a way?


    No!


    Liang Xinchen held up the glass, "OK, love or not, is her own choice. Come on, drink. "


    Three people''s glasses collide and drink.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "were you too excited just now?"


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and said, "it is said that there is only one guest tonight. I have told them that no one is allowed to come in."


    Xuanxiaoran was relieved. "It''s good."


    sitting on the sofa, Subei''s face is really not good-looking.


    Although she can''t see it, she can clearly imagine Zuo Xiao''s bad mood at the moment.


    Lin chuxia shook the hand of Subei. She wanted to comfort Subei.


    Subei smiles.


    In fact, Zuo Xiao can not easily put down, she had expected.


    However, she did not expect that his heart was still so angry.


    Liang Xinchen''s line of sight falls on left Xiao, "heard that Subei is going to overturn the case? What''s your plan? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Left Xiao smile, "I have nothing to plan."


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows a tight, "if the time comes to really succeed in overturning the case, then your guilt is not light."


    Zuo Xiao took another sip of wine, "I know."


    "You could go to jail." Liang Xinchen stares at him.


    Left Xiao ha ha ha sneer way, "jail also has nothing bad, I owe her."


    Zuo Xiao''s words made Northern Jiangsu''s heart burst.


    Can it be so serious?


    He''s going to jail?


    Xuan Xiao ran said in a quick voice, "are you crazy, Zuo Xiao? Don''t you want to live without Subei? "


    Zuo Xiao did not speak.


    After a long time, he said, "ha ha If I could, I''d rather die in that car crash six years ago. "


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Jiangsu did not continue to listen, pulling Lin chuxia left.


    They went to a local restaurant they used to visit and sat opposite each other.


    Subei''s face has been bad since it came out.


    Lin Chu Xia ordered her own wine, and she poured and drank from herself, looking at the silent Subei.


    After a long time, she finished a bottle, Subei still did not make a sound.


    Finally, Lin chuxia couldn''t help it, and asked softly, "Beibei, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, just say it, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Subei finally regained consciousness, she picked up an empty cup, "pour me a glass of wine."


    Lin chuxia looked at her, "don''t drink it."


    Subei said, "it''s OK to have a beer once in a while."


    Lin chuxia is still hesitant, "north north, really don''t drink."


    The sight of Subei falls on Lin chuxia''s body, "in early summer, I feel suffocated..."


    At the moment, Subei''s eyes are full of sadness. Lin chuxia can''t stand her eyes like this, "just a cup!"


    Subei nodded.


    when the glass was full, Northern Jiangsu took a big drink.


    Lin chuxia looked at her and asked softly, "do you really want Zuo Xiao to go to prison?"


    Subei looked at her, "shouldn''t it?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "should, is really too should."


    Subei threw a grain of peanuts in the past, "what is your expression?"


    Lin chuxia took the peanuts and threw them into his mouth. "I''m afraid that you are too impulsive and will be sad after you do it!"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "am I sad? Why should I be sad? I gave a woman the best years in her life, and my purest feelings to him, but what did he give me? "


    Her face suddenly became calm, and her voice said faintly, "he has branded a disgraceful name on my life, criminal! Three years of good youth were buried in the high wall. "


    "Lin chuxia, you said, if you would be sad."


    North Jiangsu pointed to Lin chuxia and said.


    Lin chuxia immediately said, "shit, if it''s me, I must abolish him!"


    Subei was smiling.


    Lin chuxia said, "Beibei, you are right. No matter what you want to do, the sisters will support you. As long as you feel comfortable! "


    Su Bei picked up the wine cup and bumped into Lin chuxia''s, "interesting enough!"


    Lin chuxia asked mysteriously, "let me be talkative once more. How far have you developed with Hua Jin''an?"


    Subei put down his glass and said, "it''s nothing. I have nothing to do with him. So, it can''t develop. "


    Lin chuxia frowned, "Beibei, you really don''t like him for so long? So why are you in a hurry to marry him? Subei took a deep breath, smiling at Lin chuxia, "because he doesn''t need my heart! You know, I have no heart to give to anyone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Lin chuxia frowned, "Beibei, have you ever thought about it? In fact, Hua Jin''an likes you and wants to marry you."


    Subei seems to have heard some funny jokes, look is not believe, "impossible, I have what good, will let him like?"


    Lin chuxia said with doubts on his face, "but last time he came to my house to look for you, he was not pretending. If he didn''t care, he would never do such things as demolishing other people''s houses. "


    Subei still shook his head," he does care, but he cares about the children in my stomach! It''s not me


    Lin chuxia sighed, "these rich childe, I am really drunk."


    She raised her glass. "But, Beibei, I hope you can think it over carefully. Don''t think you made the wrong choice on impulse. Don''t choose a sad marriage for the sake of children. "


    Subei just smile, and then gently put the wine to his lips.


    At the beginning of summer, she found that she had finished drinking.


    And she filled her glass again.


    "North and North..."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "the last cup!"


    Lin chuxia has just Baidu, pregnant women drink some of the appropriate there is no big problem.


    Besides, she knew that Subei had hardly touched alcohol since her pregnancy.


    Her self-control has always been very strong, and how hard she felt today.


    At this time, Subei''s mobile phone rang.


    Su Bei stares at the screen, frowns, and then picks up. There comes the voice of Hua Jin''an, "not finished yet?"


    Subei replied, "no?"


    "Where have you been?"


    Hua asked.


    Subei took a deep breath, "you know I left Tianyun."


    "Did Adong call me after you left?"


    Hua Jin an voice light said.


    Subei said, "I''m having dinner with early summer. I''ll go back soon."


    Hua Jin''an said, "come back and eat. I''ll let the kitchen do what I want. It''s too late. It''s too dangerous for two women to be outside. "


    Subei was a little unhappy, "I don''t, I''m going to eat here."


    The man at the other end was silent. After a while, he finally said, "did you drink?"


    If she didn''t drink, she would never talk to him like that.


    A bit angry, but more like coquetry.


    Su Bei''s face showed a look of being seen through, "just a cup!"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, Su Bei saw that he did not speak, "Hua Jin''an, you don''t speak, I hang up. I''ll go back when I''m finished. Don''t worry


    Then Subei hung up.


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei. "Beibei, I don''t think you have any feelings about Jin''an."


    Just now, she talked to Hua Jin''an, and the smile on her face was so natural and happy that the depressed mood just now seemed to be scattered a lot.


    "Do you think it feels? Ha ha, I also have feelings for you. "


    Subei said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia shakes her head. She may not feel it.


    This can only be realized by herself. She can''t help.


    Subei''s second cup of wine also quickly under the stomach, at this time, she has some dizziness.


    Lin chuxia looked at her red cheek and worried, "Beibei, did you drink too much?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "who do you look down on? I can drink more than two glasses of wine. You have mistaken people."


    Lin chuxia admitted that Northern Jiangsu had a good amount of wine, but she was really drunk at this time.


    Seeing her pick up the bottle again, Lin Chu Xia seized it, "you can''t drink any more."


    Su Bei raised his head and looked at Lin Chu Xia, and suddenly tears flashed in his eyes.


    Su Bei Mou color suddenly full of sadness, she whispered, "early summer, you know? In fact, Zuo Xiao had a car accident six years ago and almost died. He is not leaving me alone, but struggling on the verge of death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Lin chuxia was suddenly surprised. She looked at Subei with wide eyes, "Beibei, what do you say? Is that true? "


    Subei said to himself, "I once hated him and vowed to let him know what it was like to see him again. But now I don''t hate him. I really don''t hate him at all, and I don''t want him in jail


    "You Still love him? " Lin chuxia looks at Northern Jiangsu in surprise.


    Subei shook his head, "my fate with him has ended, love and not love are not important."


    Lin chuxia''s heart was filled with stones. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Su Bei suddenly laughed. She raised her head and looked at the early summer of Shanglin, "do you know early summer? This time in the mountains, he saved Hua Jin''an and me. "


    Lin chuxia was even more surprised," do you think Zuo Xiao saved you? "


    "Yes, it''s Zuo Xiao. Then, I can only say something cruel to him. I told him I was going to get married. Please don''t disturb me in the future


    Su Bei said and laughed, "I really don''t want to do such a thing to him any more. That day I secretly swore in the hospital that I would marry Hua Jin''an and never have any intersection with Zuo Xiao in the future."


    She grabbed her chest, tightly, "looking at the pain and helplessness of the man I once loved deeply, I will feel heartache! Early summer, but this time I will hurt him again. I don''t want him in jail. Never


    At this moment, Lin chuxia finally understood why Northern Jiangsu was so abnormal.


    Her heart is really carrying too much.


    In the face of people who once loved deeply, even if they don''t love, they will have feelings.


    What''s more, the kind Subei is a nostalgic person.


    Lin chuxia said, "otherwise, you don''t want to overturn the case. Why is it so painful? "


    Subei shook his head, "I have promised Hua Jin''an. How do you want me to say it? Do you want to go to prison for fear of Zuo Xiao? Even if he doesn''t love me any more, he won''t allow me to be so defiant. "


    Lin chuxia scratched his head anxiously! What can I do? Is there no way out? "


    Subei seized Lin chuxia''s hand, "early summer, now there is a way to help Zuo Xiao, you need to help me."


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei, "what can I do? "


    Subei said," if Zuo Xiao wants to get rid of his crime, it''s very simple, but the result is that he will be punished by law, and it is likely that his parents will be punished. He would never have done that. However, in his present mood, he will never find a way for himself. So, I want you to find someone. Now only he can save Zuo Xiao. "


    "Who is it?" Lin chuxia stares at Subei and asks.


    Subei exhaled, "Yu An''an."


    "What, she?" Lin chuxia was in a hurry. She hated Yu An''an very much.


    Subei smile, "although Yu an is not very good, she really loves Zuo Xiao. She won''t look at Zuo Xiao for something. As long as the Yu family tries to find a way, Zuo Xiao will certainly be OK. "


    Lin chuxia has a crooked face. She really doesn''t want to see the woman''s face at all.


    Subei shook her arm, "Xia Xia!"


    Lin chuxia shook off her hand and said, "you are going to die. Are you crying so numb?"


    Subei said, "if you don''t want to help me, I''ll have to find her myself."


    "Well, I''ll help you. Can''t I help you yet?"


    Lin chuxia had no choice but to nod his head.


    Lin chuxia''s line of sight then tightened, "Subei, your man is looking for * * to come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    North Jiangsu dizzy look up, Hua Jin''an at this time has come to them.


    Su Bei smiles, "Hua Jin''an, how did you come?"


    The man sat down beside her and whispered, "some people are greedy for wine and don''t go home. I can''t do it if I don''t come."


    Subei reached out to his ribs and felt, "is your injury not painful?"


    Hua Jin''an held her hand in time and clenched her hand in the palm. "Well, it''s OK."


    Lin chuxia looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua is really overbearing! I wish you could take care of one, even depriving me of my freedom to drink. "


    Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked a smile, and her eyes looked at Lin chuxia faintly, "well, before she gave birth, you can''t meet her! No one will stop you even if you have a hangover every day. "


    Lin chuxia was angry and sneered, "do you think you can control Subei from coming to see me?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the woman with rosy cheeks around her and chuckled, "I seem to be really out of control of her."


    Then the sight deep falls on Lin Chu Xia''s body, light says, "but, I can control you!"


    Lin chuxia patted the table, "who do you think you are? It''s against the law to restrict personal freedom."


    Hua Jin''an said calmly, "I''m Hua Jin''an, which is enough. Last time you cheated her into a startled account with Zuo Xiao, I haven''t calculated with you. Let her drink again this time. In the early summer, if you say I don''t control you, what else can I do? "


    Lin chuxia immediately changed his face. The man was famous for his ruthlessness. If he stepped on his tail, he would not spare himself.


    However, she can''t just admit defeat in front of him.


    Subei looked at Lin chuxia and Hua Jin''an, then said, "are you fighting? "


    Lin chuxia said," Auntie, you can see it! You men are going to tear me down, and you don''t care


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, early summer is my best friend, you must not bully her."


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes fell on the woman who looked up at him, "you are so disobedient, I can''t bear to bully you, so I have to bully the people you care about."


    Subei scratched his head for a long time, then nodded, "Oh, OK. Anyway, early summer is good. It''s OK to bully. "


    Lin Chu Xia Dun was so angry that she got up and pointed some Subei with her hand. After a long time of thinking, she choked out a sentence, "Subei, you bastard!"


    Looking at Lin chuxia, who left angrily, Subei said with sadness in his eyes, "why is she angry again?"


    Hua Jin an put his hand on her shoulder, "I don''t know."


    Then he got up and said, "come on, go home."


    Subei looked up at him, "but, I haven''t finished drinking yet."


    The man''s elegant face finally changed color, he grinds his teeth, "I''ll accompany you to drink at home."


    Subei just got up and said, "OK, what you say is what you say."


    After getting on the car, Qin Zhong drove directly back to the villa on Shandao.


    Northern Jiangsu has been leaning on Hua Jin''an, eyes slightly closed.


    Hua Jin an hands around her shoulder, eyes staring at her ruddy face.


    A Dong''s voice rang out in his ear, "soon after Zuo Shao came, Miss Su left with her friend!"


    Have you met Zuo Xiao? So she drank too much?


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang.


    The man frowned slightly, and then saw the person coming and picked up the phone, "smoke son, what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone came the voice of bailiyan crying, "Jin''an, the house is on fire, I don''t know what to do?"


    "How could it catch fire? Did you call the police? Did you call ah Chen? "


    Bailiyan said, "I don''t know. Someone repaired the electricity today, and then it caught fire at night. Chen can''t get through. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "You wait for me. I''ll be right there." Hua Jinan said.


    At this time, the car has arrived in front of the villa, he looks at the sleeping Subei, and then gently leans her head on the armchair and gets out of the car.


    "Let Mama Wang come out and help his wife upstairs"


    Hua Jin''an tells Qin Zhong.


    Qin Zhong nodded, Hua Jin''an got on the car and drove away by himself.


    In the rear mirror, the woman''s straight figure flashed past.


    Hua Jin An''s eyebrows frown tightly, she didn''t sleep?


    North Jiangsu stood in front of the door, watching Hua Jin''an leave.


    In fact, she didn''t drink too much and she didn''t really fall asleep.


    When she heard Zuo Xiao say that before, she was really upset.


    However, she is very clear that the share of suffering is now just a simple intolerance.


    When she saw Hua Jin''an, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    She did not expect that Hua Jin''an would come to meet her in person.


    His health is not fully recovered, he should not come out.


    He came, for whatever reason.


    At that moment, Subei felt very moved!


    Hua Jinan will always care about her mood, she knows, in fact, he is not happy.


    However, he did not blame, nor did he ask why.


    Just now, although he lowered his voice when he answered the phone, she still heard it.


    Wang Ma came out of the villa. "Ma''am, come in quickly."


    Subei nodded and turned into the room.


    When Hua Jinan arrived, bailiyan was waiting for him downstairs.


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car, and bailiyan ran directly into his arms and cried, "Jin''an, you are here at last. I''m really afraid to die."


    Hua Jinan gently stroked her back, and then whispered, "don''t cry. It''s better if you didn''t hurt me."


    The man then opened his arms and said, "come on, I''ll take you to the hotel."


    Bai Li Yan refused to go. Hua Jin''an turned her head and looked at her. She said, "Jin''an, because of Subei, do you dare not let me go to Shandao villa?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color tiny Mi''s looking at her, softly said, "smoke son, don''t make trouble."


    "Do you really care about her Hundred Li smoke tears hazy said.


    Looking at the miserable Baili cigarette, Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, "Yan''er, I''m going to marry her. I hope you can accept it. Don''t make trouble out of nothing. "


    Bailiyan''s tears fell down in an instant. She looked at Hua Jin''an and sobbed, "how hard can you really forget my sister? And you forget how she died? "


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly sank, and her eyes gradually condensed into tangled pain. "If your sister knows about it from the ground, she certainly doesn''t want me to live alone."


    "She won''t, she loves you so much, she won''t want you to fall in love with other women, she..."


    Bai Li Yan shook his head and sobbed. He was very excited. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly fell down.


    Hua Jinan helped her in time, "how are you, Yan''er?"


    "I don''t want to stay in a hotel. If my sister is dead, you won''t let me in now


    Hundred Li smoke Mou color is aggrieved, cry to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol that Subei fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, I woke up thirsty.


    She got up and picked up the cup, only to find it was empty.


    Look at the watch. It''s eleven o''clock.


    She went downstairs with a water cup in her hand and walked out of the door. She looked at Hua Jin''an''s door unconsciously and did not know whether he was back.


    Wang Ma has already gone to sleep, and the light yellow wall lamp is on downstairs.


    Standing in the kitchen, I poured a glass of water. As soon as it was delivered to my lips, I heard someone push the door and come in.


    Hua Jin''an, has he just come back?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Subei came out of the kitchen and two figures came in under the dim vision.


    Northern Jiangsu has a tight line of sight.


    All of a sudden, the light in the living room was lit up, and Hua Jin an and Bai Li Yan came into view.


    The two people who just walked in were shocked. They saw Subei standing in the living room with a water cup in his pajamas and looking at them.


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said, "why haven''t you slept?"


    Subei light said, "want to drink water, came down."


    Hua Jin''an went to her, "it''s cold below, go up."


    Subei nodded and was about to turn around. However, he heard bailiyan say, "Miss Su, I''ll live here in the future. Do you mind?"


    Subei turned to smile at bailiyan


    Bailiyan said with a smile, "then I''ll disturb you."


    Su Bei smiles politely, "please go ahead!"


    North Jiangsu started to walk upstairs, lips always with a light smile.


    "Jin''an, are the old clothes still there?"


    The sound of Baili smoke came from behind.


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "already thrown."


    "Why throw it away? What do I wear?"


    Bailiyan said in surprise.


    Bang!


    In Northern Jiangsu, the efforts to close the door were not great.


    However, listening to Hua Jin''an''s ears, he felt very loud, which made his heart burst for a while.


    North Jiangsu curled up in the quilt, suddenly feel a little cold.


    She held the quilt tighter, and there was no sound outside.


    Soon after, footsteps came from the corridor.


    Then the footstep stopped.


    Knocking on the door made no noise in Northern Jiangsu.


    For some reason, she didn''t want to talk to Hua Jin''an. After knocking for a while, the door was pushed open.


    Northern Jiangsu quickly closed its eyes, the sound of footsteps getting closer, steady and slow, not Hua Jin''an who?


    The man''s breath gets closer and closer, and finally stops in front of the bed.


    Subei can feel that the man is staring at himself at the moment.


    Suddenly the bed sank and Hua Jin''an sat down beside the bed.


    He looked at the woman with her eyes closed. The flush on her face had faded away and her broken hair covered half of her face.


    He reached out his hand, gently lifted his broken hair, tucked it behind his ear,


    when his fingers touched Subei, he obviously felt that Subei was shaking all over.


    Subei intends to pretend to sleep to the end. She thinks Hua Jin''an will leave when she sleeps.


    However, instead of leaving, he spoke softly.


    "Yan''er''s house was on fire, and she was frightened."


    He stopped. I was going to take her to the hotel. However, she cried so much that I didn''t trust her, so I brought her back. "


    his hand gently touched her cheek," it won''t be long, she will leave when her home is repaired. Don''t get angry. "


    Subei slowly opened his eyes and the man in his sight was not surprised.


    He knew for a long time that she was not sleeping.


    Hua Jin''an held Su Bei''s cheek in his hand and asked softly, "angry?"


    Subei dodged his hand and whispered back, "No."


    "No, don''t you look at me?" Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Subei took a deep breath. "I just think it''s a bit troublesome to live under the same roof with a person who hates himself very much. Miss Baili doesn''t like me, and of course I don''t like her either. So it''s not very suitable for us to meet day and night. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I know. I''ll let her go soon. "


    Subei looked at him, "in fact, it''s not necessary to do this. I can go to live at my home in early summer. Let her live here at ease


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    The man frowned and said seriously, "no, this is your home. You can''t go anywhere."


    Subei frowned and was not happy.


    She was not allowed to go out to live for a few days when he was glad to take a woman home.


    Hua Jin''an was not happy to see Subei, and said in a soft voice, "her family are all abroad, and there are no relatives in China."


    Subei looked at him and said, "Liang Xinchen is not her fiance?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly laughed, the smile is rarely seen in Northern Jiangsu. He pinched her face and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    Subei reached out and knocked down his hand. "I''m not so bored. It''s your cigarette that''s always bothering me. Since she has a fiance, she should be the first to look for her fiance. Why do you want to find you


    Subei is really feel with bailiyan get along, especially powerless.


    The woman looked at her with thorns in her eyes, and last time because her child was almost in trouble, Subei was most concerned.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and had been hiding from him in Subei. He said with a smile, "ah Chen goes to a meeting, not in Liangcheng."


    Subei breathed his breath and looked at him and said, "Hua Jin''an, I''m not really careful. The baby will be born soon. I don''t want to see that happen again."


    The smile on Hua Jin''an''s face slowly closed. He held Subei''s hand and whispered, "you can rest assured that it will never happen like that."


    Subei nodded. She believed him once.


    After all, he and bailiyan have known each other for many years. Even if he can''t become a lover, he still has affection in the end.


    He can''t leave her alone.


    Hua Jin an held her hand tightly, "but, I don''t feel happy."


    Subei looked down and whispered, "early summer is my best friend. I hope you can be friends too. At least don''t be the enemy. I''ll be put in the middle. "


    Hua Jin''an listened and laughed, "OK, I know."


    Subei nodded, "that''s good."


    "What else is required?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei looked up at his sight, "is this the so-called heart deficiency?"


    Smile once again climbed into the corner of the man''s lips, the man is always smiling today.


    Did you use all the smiles you''ve had since you were born?


    Hua Jin''an replied, "what do I feel guilty about


    Subei white he one eye, "you and bailiyan have no ghost, why so please me?"


    "How sour! Don''t you think you''re jealous


    Men''s forehead suddenly against the forehead of Northern Jiangsu, belongs to the man''s unique breath is close at hand, the heart of Subei is a little flustered.


    "Why are you so close to me all of a sudden and walk away?"


    Subei tried to push him away with his hand.


    If you don''t return it, you can push him to the point.


    All of a sudden, his lips were crushed and his breath was taken away.


    North Jiangsu exclaimed, and before the sound was heard, Huajin took the opportunity to enter.


    The man deeply occupied the taste of her mouth, gentle and overbearing, did not allow her to refuse and quit.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an slowly let go of the man in his arms.


    The woman''s cheeks are super red and her breath is unsteady. Her chest rises and falls slightly with her breath.


    Originally moist lips, now more and more fresh and tender.


    He couldn''t help but lower his head and pressed her lips again. After grinding for a long time, he couldn''t help leaving her lips.


    Head against her forehead, Hua Jin said in a hoarse voice, "Su Xiaobei, I imagine that night..."


    There was a deep depression in his hoarse voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Subei was embarrassed and shy when he repeatedly asked for kisses.


    His words immediately reminded her of their various postures in bed that night.


    The more shy she was, the more afraid she was to look at him.


    After a long time, two words came out, "not good!"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hands to hold her face, not to let her escape, dark eyes covered with confusion and dissatisfaction.


    "Su Xiaobei, you are a grindstone!"


    For so long, I can see it, I can hold it, but I can''t eat it.


    Hua Jin''an was almost tormented and crazy. Before, he had never cared about men and women.


    However, after that night with Subei, it became his nightmare.


    Every time I approached her, her silky touch, passion and shyness always occupied his mind that night.


    Maybe it is the contact with Subei for a long time. The more I feel she is, the more I can''t give full play to her taste.


    Mr. Hua, who has always been steady and calm, is now itching with desire.


    Su Bei''s face is boiling hot, the tender skin of neck is covered with a once transparent pink.


    It''s like a magic spell, seducing the greedy insects in his body.


    The woman pushes him, but the man is strong and can''t push with Ben.


    His hot arm around her waist, "Su Xiaobei, when do you want to torture me?"


    Su Bei said, "no matter when, it won''t be now."


    "Why?" He asked in a low voice.


    Subei has calmed down at this time, she said coldly, "want me to take back a handsome man, do you still have this interest?"


    Hua Jin''an''s strength relaxed, and Subei took the opportunity to roll into the bed.


    The man''s blurred eyes have already recovered calm, with deep entanglement in their eyes, "if you are really so unhappy, I will send her to an''zhai now. Is that all right? "


    Subei small head left and right shook two, thought to say, "you are not all good injury, don''t toss. But remember, you owe me a happy debt. "


    Hua Jin an MOU color tiny MI, bewildered ask a way, "this words how to explain?"


    Subei said, "that is to say, no matter when I am not happy, I have the right to let you immediately coax me happy. The right of explanation of this activity belongs to northern Jiangsu Province. You can only obey, not refute! "


    The man laughed and said, "OK, it depends on you."


    All of a sudden, the smoke in the guest room downstairs was stunned. It seemed that the laughter came from Hua Jin''an.


    Yes, there is no other man here, that is Hua Jin''an.


    Bailiyan''s face became darker and darker. She had never seen him smile like this.


    In the bedroom, Subei is in the corner of the bed, holding a quilt.


    The man sat by the bed pulling the quilt.


    "Come here and I''ll talk to you!"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Subei shook his head, "no, it doesn''t delay to speak like this."


    Hua Jin''an pulled the quilt, "just chat, you see you are scared."


    Subei did not let go, "so close, how to get pregnant?"


    "You are pregnant!" Men are kind to remind.


    Su Xiaobei said calmly, "so, I don''t want to give birth to twins, which will affect the appearance of pregnancy marks."


    The man''s face was stunned and a question mark was drawn in his eyes, "are twins born like this?"


    "Poof, Mr. Hua, you''ve been traveling for so many years. You don''t have this common sense!"


    Su Bei smiles on the bed.


    The man took the opportunity to press up, holding Su Xiaobei''s face and kissing.


    Another sudden attack, another anoxic exercise, another addiction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Hua Jinan looked at her voice hoarse, "still thirsty? Didn''t you have enough with a cup just now


    Subei nodded, "I was about to drink when you came back, and then immediately full!" That look is quite a little aggrieved daughter-in-law''s appearance.


    Mr. Hua''s heart suddenly softened. He said gently, "so you''re thirsty again?"


    Subei nodded weakly,


    the man got up and got out of bed, "I will go now, what water do you want to drink? Except for ice water


    Subei thought for a moment, "hot milk. You can sleep well. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, this is good. Just a moment


    Subei waved his hand, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    So Mr. Hua walked downstairs quickly, looking for milk and preparing cups.


    Home is his home, but the kitchen is really strange to him.


    he finally prepared all the milk and put it into the microwave oven.


    The industrious Mr. Hua opened the door with hot milk and came in, "hot milk?"


    But see the woman has been nest in bed asleep, she is still nest in his position when he left.


    Hua Jin''an thinks that maybe the women around him are too few. How does he think Subei is so beautiful even when he is asleep.


    Put down the milk, he did at the bedside, carefully looking at the woman he had snatched.


    Well, I think it was snatched.


    Her long, thick eyelashes make her look like a doll, and her flawless face has the collagen posture of a young woman.


    Her lips were as red as ripe cherries because of his kiss.


    Suppressing the impulse to kiss again, the man''s lips unconsciously hang a smile.


    After months of contact, he found out what was really beautiful about her.


    She has a kind and tolerant heart.


    She was sometimes gentle and gentle, occasionally savage and playful, and the other side he disliked the most.


    Indifference.


    If a person is too indifferent to love and indifferent to the world, then it indicates that her heart will never move for anyone.


    He didn''t like that kind of Subei. Even if she lost her temper and quarreled with him, he thought it was good.


    It seems that such a pure and elegant woman, who would have thought that she had experienced such a terrible thing.


    Although she had been talking and laughing with him just now, he knew that she was in a bad mood today.


    Otherwise, she would not frown when she was sleeping.


    Ruyu''s fingers slowly extend out, slowly fall on the eyebrows of Northern Jiangsu, and then gently comb, again and again.


    If a person''s heart wrinkles can be so smooth ironing, how good!


    The next day, Northern Jiangsu woke up and stretched.


    I had a good sleep.


    Turn to see the bedside table on the milk, under the pressure of a note.


    Subei picked up the note, and the vigorous and powerful line of running script came into view, "grind human essence. If the milk is cold, pour it out. I''ll warm you up when I get back in the evening


    Su Bei was surprised to reach out and touch the cup, which was hot.


    In the morning, he warmed her up again?


    Suddenly, the good mood of the day came from this.


    When Subei came to the dining room, bailiyan had already started sitting there.


    When Wang saw her coming down, she immediately said, "madam, I''ll get you porridge."


    Subei nodded with a smile, "OK, thank you, Wang Ma!"


    Bailiyan raised his eyes and laughed at Subei, "I started first, you won''t care?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, I don''t get up every day. If you''re hungry, eat first."


    Bailiyan nodded, "OK, so does Jin''an."


    With that, she carefully observed Subei''s face.


    Unfortunately, she saw Subei always calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Northern Jiangsu eat millet porridge, and the favorite stir fried vegetables, a cup of milk mat, stomach feel warm.


    Bailiyan finished his meal and looked at Subei again. "I''ll make an appointment with the store to make some clothes. I think you''re bored at home. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Subei directly refused, "I won''t be bored, I have to read every day. You are a big star. You must be a media reporter and paparazzi. You take me with you. In case you need to run, I will hold you back. "


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes were white. "OK, I''ll go by myself."


    With that, she got up and left the table.


    Northern Jiangsu continues to eat porridge.


    Just walked a few steps, bailiyan turned again, with a complicated smile in her eyes, "in the morning, Jin''an gave me a card to buy clothes. You don''t mind? "


    Su Bei''s pure and moist eyes looked at her, "don''t mind. Anyway, he has money, and he can''t spend it. Someone helps her spend some good things. Don''t mention it


    "Bailiyan a swing sleeve," so good


    When she turned around, she was already gnashing her teeth. What did this woman do.


    Can''t even be jealous?


    At noon, Subei was sleeping on the sofa in the living room to watch a movie,


    bailiyan came back, and Qin Zhong followed in large and small bags, but his face was not very good.


    "I''m so tired. Shopping is really the best way to lose fat."


    Bailiyan stretched a lazy, and then surprised to look at Subei, "you nest at home all day, still eat so much, not afraid to be fat?"


    Subei smile, "not afraid of ah, the child''s father said, I''m too thin, another 10 jin 20 jin just right."


    After that, Subei covered his mouth and said with a smile, "he said that he liked me fat and healthy. Does your boyfriend think Miss Baili is too fat


    You sit up and measure your figure. Well, it would be better if the waist was thinner, the buttocks were raised a little more, and the meat on the thighs was tighter. "


    The woman said happily, "now there is a kind of beauty, which is called dressing in shape and stripping in meat. The beauty of bony feeling gained by losing weight has long been out of date. Especially men don''t like it very much? "


    Bailiyan felt that if he sat down again, he would smoke all over his body.


    She got up and went to the bedroom. How ugly you look!


    Subei lay down again and put a piece of Hawthorn into his mouth.


    Throw stones into her heart in the morning. Who are they with!


    She is kind, she is tolerant, she is indifferent, but does not mean that you can bully others at will!


    Today, the sun is shining.


    It''s warm outside in the afternoon.


    North Jiangsu wrapped a large blanket, sitting on the outside bench in the sun to supplement calcium.


    She sat quietly with her eyes slightly closed,


    Subei enjoyed such a time, although Hua Jin''an was very busy every day, she was at home alone during the day.


    However, she doesn''t feel lonely,


    on the contrary, she enjoys the tranquility. In the past few years, she has not even had time to stop for a rest.


    Now the leisure timid life, Subei really realized how tired she was.


    Bailiyan changed a suit of sportswear for running. When she was tired, she went to the side of Subei and sat down.


    Looking at Subei with her eyes closed and enjoying her face, she felt flustered.


    "You haven''t got the certificate yet?"


    Bailiyan said.


    North Jiangsu has already felt that she has been around. She knows who she is, even if she does not open her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Subei smile, "Hua Jin''an did not tell you?"


    Bailiyan continued, "I think you also know that he doesn''t love you at all. In fact, there is a person hidden in his heart."


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, "does he love you?"


    Bailiyan nodded, "you should feel this."


    What did her ambiguous answer mean, did she admit it?


    Subei shook his head. "I didn''t feel it at all."


    Does Hua Jin''an love her? She really can''t feel it.


    If she is confident once, she thinks Hua Jin''an treats herself better than bailiyan.


    Bailiyan sneered, "is he good to you?"


    Subei nodded, "very good."


    "He said he was going to marry you?"


    A hundred miles of smoke eye color with a bit of entanglement.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "He did it for the children." Bailiyan said in a positive tone.


    Then, she looked at Subei with a good look.


    Subei faintly replied, "I know."


    "do you know? You know you''re still married to him? " Baili smoke began to smoke again.


    Subei looked at bailiyan innocently, with a puzzled eye, "yes, I think this is a very sufficient reason."


    Bailiyan''s voice was a little sharp, "do you know how miserable it is to marry a man who doesn''t love you? Especially excellent men like Jin''an. As soon as a child is born, he will throw you aside. Maybe he will hide his beauty in a golden house, so that you will not see each other for a year and a half. "


    Subei looked serious to listen. After bailiyan finished, she tilted her head and looked at bailiyan, "I think this kind of life is very suitable for me. That''s why I agreed to marry him


    Bailiyan tried to spurt blood on the spot, and she was shocked.


    Angry eyes staring at Subei, this woman is really wonderful!


    Hua Jinan is such a smart person. How could he finally pick out a brain problem.


    It''s your head. It''s your whole family. Dare to scold us


    Finally, she pressed down her anger and sighed heavily, "let me tell you, Jin''an and I have been in love for a long time, so the best result for you is to quit as soon as possible and move out of here. As for the children, I can raise them for you, and I will take them as my own. "


    Subei looked at her and sneered, "since you love each other, why don''t you get married? Oh, by the way, are you cheating, Mr. Liang. Do you want to go back now? "


    Bailiyan felt that his chest had been burned to charcoal, "who is cheating? We just misunderstand. When the misunderstanding is over, we will get married. "


    The color of Subei did not change at all, "Oh, it is. We haven''t got the certificate yet. You should get rid of the misunderstanding and marry him. "


    Bailiyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. After talking for so long, the woman finally enlightened.


    She said with a smile, "it''s not urgent, so you can find a reason to move out of here these days, or I''ll find you a house and you can live first."


    Su Bei eyebrow color a wrinkle, "this you still really have to worry about, otherwise, I knot with him first, how can you do?"


    "What do you say..." Bailiyan just calmed down the mood, suddenly magnificent.


    Subei interrupted her and continued, "besides, why should I move away? If I married him first, this is my home. I will be the Lord and you will be the guest. If you want to move, you should


    Hundred miles of smoke completely on fire, Subei calm looking at her, she seems to have seen a hundred miles of cigarette butts on the flame leaping high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    She Teng once stood up, Mou color indignant looking at Subei said, "Subei, you are intentional?"


    Subei''s innocent big eyes looked at her and nodded, "yes."


    Bailiyan was so angry that she showed her arms to the sleeve and pressed toward Subei, "I''ll ask you, do you want to move or not?"


    North Jiangsu is not flustered not startled, smile a word says, "do not move!"


    Bailiyan said fiercely, "do you believe that I make your whole family restless?"


    Subei eye with provocation, "you dare!"


    Bai Li Yan clenched his teeth, "Why are you so arrogant?"


    Subei hehe smile, "depending on Hua Jin''an to marry is me."


    Bailiyan said, "I really want to beat you!"


    Subei shook his head. "You just think about it. You won''t. Otherwise, I will let you get out of here every minute, and I will pay for the last pity of Hua Jin''an for you! "


    Northern Jiangsu has a lot to say.


    Bai Li Yan''s fist clenched, but it was just a waste of effort.


    She knows that she can''t touch the north of Jiangsu now.


    "Do you dare to be so arrogant after giving birth to a child?" Hundred Li smoke cold said.


    Subei sat up straight, staring at the car driving into the villa.


    "After giving birth to a baby, Miss Baili will have to call me a proud lady. Will I be afraid of you when you say it''s over?"


    Su Bei finished and rose slowly.


    A hundred miles of smoke eye color ferocious staring at Subei, only to see Subei suddenly with a smile on his face and raised his feet to meet the past.


    "Why are you so early today?"


    Su Bei walks to Hua Jin''an with a smile on her face, and then she stands on tiptoe and kisses Hua Jin''an''s face.


    The man was surprised at first and then laughed.


    Arm around her, in her ear side affectionately said, "today how so enthusiastic, decided not to torture me?"


    Subei whispered, "the reward for the cup of hot milk in the morning."


    "What if there was hot milk every morning?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Su Bei smiles, "then one kiss a day." "


    the man laughed heartily, and his arms tightened.


    Bailiyan stood in front of her, her eyes were aching and she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Jin''an, are you back?" Bailiyan said hello with a smile.


    Are they too much of an outsider?


    Hua Jin an eyes light a lift, toward a hundred Li smoke a smile, "smoke son you are also here, I just how did not see, you are always here?"


    A hundred miles of smoke has been exhausted.


    Su Bei came out of Hua Jin''an''s arms and whispered, "Miss Baili has always been here."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed, looked at Subei and said, "what did you do just now?


    Subei said, "Miss Baili walked with me in the sun."


    Hua Jin''an looks down on Bai Li Yan''s body and smiles, "Yan''er, thank you!"


    Su Bei looked at the white face of the smoke in a hundred miles, and he could not bear it.


    In fact, Aiben is not wrong.


    Just now I was angry with her and said so much.


    Bailiyan and her, gas more than sad!


    However, all she said did not hurt Hua Jin''an''s words.


    Hua Jin''an doesn''t mean a bit about bailiyan, even in Northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu does not understand why bailiyan still insists on this!


    She also wants to let bailiyan go.


    Sentimentality is more bitter than heartless, but ruthlessness is a killing knife.


    Even if Hua Jin''an didn''t hurt her intentionally, she would be covered with scars in the end.


    Because Hua Jin''an has no love for her.


    Without love as a support, how can he pity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Do you want to take a walk Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Subei shook his head. "It''s a little cold. Go back."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, and then opened his windbreaker and held Northern Jiangsu into his arms.


    They turned around in front of bailiyan and walked back.


    Looking at two people embracing each other, a hundred miles of smoke straight stomping, two lines of unwilling tears rolling down.


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t walk quickly, so Subei walked slowly with her.


    "What did Yan Er say to make you unhappy?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei whispered, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little chat."


    Hua Jin''an shakes his head, "chat a few words, will you be so active today?"


    Su Bei laughs, "it is really nothing can hide from you."


    Hua Jin an sighed, "I know her temperament too well."


    Hua Jin''an bowed his head and gave a kiss on the forehead of Northern Jiangsu. "She didn''t say anything too much, did she?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s not too much. Just tell me that you two really love each other. Let me go and make room for you."


    Hua Jin''an''s face was dark, "isn''t this too much?"


    Su Bei smiles, "for a woman who competes with her rival in love, she can''t say too much."


    Hua Jinan''s face showed a trace of surprise, "are you not angry?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I put a knife into her heart. What is my anger?"


    Hua Jin''an again bowed his head and kissed her hair. "Don''t be so serious, she will understand sooner or later."


    Su Bei''s face became serious and looked up at Hua Jin''an, "I just want her to see the facts clearly and let go as soon as possible. The so-called long pain is better than short pain, which is suitable for her. Go on, I''m afraid she''ll get psychosis


    Hua Jin''an nodded, holding her hand tighter, "Subei, I really didn''t see you wrong!"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    In the setting sun, two shadows gradually become a pair!


    The next day, North Jiangsu was woken up from sleep by Hua Jin''an in the morning.


    Northern Jiangsu is sleepy recently and sleeps for hours every day.


    Hua Jin an handed the milk to her, "drink quickly, hot."


    Su Bei scratched his head and got up angry. "I haven''t woken up yet. What milk do you drink?"


    Then he lay down with his eyes closed.


    Hua Jin''an picked her up in time, "Northern Jiangsu, there are serious things to do today!"


    Subei lay in his arms with his eyes closed, "what''s the matter?"


    "We have to do household registration for our children. If we don''t do it now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get registered permanent residence in the future."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei said vaguely, "can this little thing be Mr. Hua?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "I''m a model citizen, so I can''t go through the back door and bend the law for selfish ends. All procedures should be handled according to the process."


    Subei just reluctantly opened his eyes, "OK, when I''m full of sleep."


    Hua Jin''an began to dress her and said, "it''s OK. When you pour, you just sit there."


    Subei was forced to drag on the car, Hua Jin''an drove himself, Subei continued to sleep on the copilot.


    Thirty minutes later, the car stops and Hua Jin''an will get off the bus in his sleep in Subei.


    Subei looked up and said, "now give the children registered permanent residence are on the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "the first step is here."


    Hua Jin''an took Subei to go in. The green light was all the way. As soon as they opened the door, they came. They were the first team today.


    When taking pictures, Subei was reluctant to be more energetic.


    Then she felt as if something was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    It was not until they sat at the clerk''s desk that Subei reacted.


    It seems that this is not to give the child an account, but to change her account.


    Hua Jin''an smiles slightly at this time, he says softly, "only after registration, can we issue birth permit. Our children are not black


    Then, he took a deep breath, "when you are in hospital, you must provide a birth permit, and the hospital will give you a medical certificate. Otherwise, the son can only be regarded as illegitimate. "


    "Have you thought about it, please?"


    Because it is the first pair, the attitude of the registrant is very good, very gentle.


    Although Subei some Meng, but, that sentence of illegitimate son instantly stabbed her sensitive nerve.


    She can''t let her child become an illegitimate child for a lifetime.


    "Then go ahead." She said.


    Hua Jin''an''s face immediately showed a smile and handed in all the certificates.


    With the low voice of the steel seal, Subei''s heart also followed a boom.


    She has a moment of entanglement, is she in a dream?


    Then, when she reacts, she already has a little red book in her hand.


    Hua Jinan was very happy and whistled all the way out.


    After getting on the bus, Subei was still dizzy.


    Another half an hour later, Hua Jin''an suddenly stops his car.


    Subei doesn''t speak, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Subei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jin an took her hand and asked.


    Subei turned to look at him, "we are married, aren''t we?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes. "


    Subei nodded," Oh. It turns out to be true. "


    Then she leaned back on her seat and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll take a nap. You''ll call me later."


    Hua Jinan nods and starts the car.


    However, how could he be so depressed in his mind,


    Hua Jin''an sent Subei back to his villa, and Subei went upstairs and got into the bed.


    When I woke up again, it was noon.


    Su Bei stretched himself and got up slowly.


    Suddenly, some pictures flashed into my mind.


    It seems that I had a dream.


    She got the certificate with Hua Jin''an.


    Then, how can this dream be so real?


    Subei frowned, suddenly, the line of sight touched a small red book beside the pillow.


    Subei''s heart trembled violently. Isn''t it a dream?


    She picked up the small book, opened a look, she and Hua Jin''an group photo.


    Marriage certificate!


    Oh, my God!


    She even got married in a muddle headed way, and she banged on the bed.


    Think hard about what happened in the morning, and slowly my memory will flow into my mind.


    for the sake of the child''s household registration, this is also the first step that must be taken.


    Subei took a deep breath, barefoot, went to the French window, opened the curtain, the sun suddenly shining in.


    She didn''t like to wear shoes in the house. Hua Jin''an watched her walk around barefoot all the time, so she covered her bedroom with a thick carpet.


    Subei liked the white wool carpet very much and sat down by the window.


    At the moment, she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    She''s married!


    Since then, the end of single life, no longer a person.


    She has a husband and soon her son will be born.


    There is a light happiness in my heart, accompanied by a layer of light sadness.


    She was married, no proposal, no ceremony.


    Most importantly, none of her relatives knew.


    Under the golden sun, Subei saw a tall man coming towards him.


    Until, Hua Jin an gently hugs her, she just awakes.


    He''s really back!


    Hua Jin''an touched the top of Subei''s hair with heartache and said in her ear, "Subei, forgive my selfishness. I can''t wait any longer. I have to make this decision for you. I will let you know that I will never regret the choice. Just, wronged you. Don''t worry, I will give you a grand wedding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Su Bei is in the arms of Hua Jin''an. In fact, she really doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    She just thought it was too fast.


    Hua Jin''an sat on the carpet, held her in her lap, encircled her from behind, and whispered in her ear, "you are more and more inconvenient now. I can''t be with you at any time. Sometimes in the company, I will worry for a moment. I am afraid that you will go out alone, and that you will encounter those who want to calculate! "


    His voice was soft and warm as the sun.


    "But now it''s different. You''re the wife of Hua Jin''an now. Even if anyone wants to have a bad time with you, I don''t dare to look at my face!"


    "Again, I want you to have a safe production. Subei, although you promised to marry me. I know that in your heart, you are not ready at all. If I don''t, maybe by the time the baby is born, you still can''t decide. But I can''t wait that long. I want to see you every day and have a happy life with you and my son every day


    Hua Jin''an''s voice has always been very gentle, he hugged Subei and told her his real thoughts in his ear.


    Then he waited quietly for her words.


    Su Bei lips have been with a silk smile, she put her head on his shoulder, slow voice said, "Hua Jin''an, there is a point you are wrong."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, "what?"


    Subei said, "today I am not confused and got the certificate. In fact, I had guessed it when I took the picture.


    You say, I''m not a tiger. What does the Civil Affairs Bureau do? Can I not know? Although I feel that everything is too sudden. But since the day I decided to marry you, I have never regretted it


    This answer of Subei is very unexpected for Hua Jin''an, and he is very happy.


    In a man''s world, what is more successful than when an excellent woman chooses to marry you without regret.


    That''s the mark of a successful man.


    Hua Jinan kisses on the cheek of Subei, then tightens his arms excitedly, and tightly hoops the woman in his arms.


    People like those in Northern Jiangsu can be cheated to register at will.


    Unless, she is willing to be cheated.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and never let go. "My mother there, I will take you to see her in a period of time. My mother is very easygoing, and she is looking forward to her grandson. As for grandparents, I will go after I have arranged everything. You don''t have an idea in mind, do you? "


    Subei smile, "of course not, you look at the arrangement, I listen to you."


    Hua Jinan nodded and kissed her smooth face.


    "But I''m curious. Where did you get my account book?"


    Northern Jiangsu has long wanted to ask this question.


    She doesn''t know where to put her household register.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "Guess!"


    Subei blinked and blinked, "don''t you send someone to steal it?"


    Hua Jin an nose is crooked, "who do you think your husband is?"


    Su Bei laughs, "then you say quickly, can''t be my mother to give you?"


    Hua Jin''an pursed his lips and said with a smile, "grandma gave it."


    Su Beilang laughed, "I think it''s grandma."


    Hua Jin''an said, "when grandma was ill, I went to the hospital to see her. She gave it to me. You said you ran away from home. I didn''t even find a figure. My heart is... "


    "I''m sorry," he said


    Hua Jinan''s eyes bent, full of pity at her, "I''m not good, and I will never let you misunderstand anything in the future. But you shouldn''t trust me so much? Therefore, we still have to punish them! "


    Subei looked up at him, "how to punish?"


    The man''s eyes were affectionate, and he lowered his head slowly, "kiss me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    For the first time, Subei did not refuse him, but pandered to his kiss.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart rises a sense of proud conquest, and this woman is finally her.


    This should be the most intimate kiss between them. At the end of the kiss, the woman blushed and the heart beat, and the man''s breath was thick.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the north of Jiangsu Province. It''s hard in some places.


    "May I come to sleep tonight?" He gasped.


    Su Bei''s heart trembled and whispered, "can you give me some time?"


    Although, they are now husband and wife.


    However, the relationship between them has not reached the point where you and I love each other.


    Su Bei''s heart for a moment, especially chaotic.


    She has not rejected Hua Jin''an''s hugs and intimacy, but the number of kisses between them is not much.


    From the beginning of exclusion, to later slowly adapt.


    Just now Subei suddenly found that, in fact, for Hua Jin''an''s kiss, she also enjoyed it.


    Is she in love with him?


    At the thought of the word love, Subei''s heart had no reason to fear.


    Originally, she chose to be with Hua Jin''an because he did not need her love, and she firmly believed that she would not love him.


    Didn''t he swear that he would never fall in love with anyone in his life?


    Jin Hua''an thought she was angry at her request.


    He took her by the hand. "Wife, I understand."


    He swore in his heart that he would never force her unless she was willing to.


    Subei nodded, "thank you!"


    "Don''t say thank you to my husband." Hua Jin an looks natural said.


    Husband such a word, Subei still can not call out.


    However, she found that the man''s voice was very smooth.


    Northern Jiangsu acquiesced and then stopped talking.


    Hua Jin''an saw that she had something to say, "what do you want to say to me?


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath and looked at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jinfeng, have you been in touch recently?"


    The man brow is tight, "how to mention him well?"


    Subei sighed, "I have a good friend who has been with him recently, so I am very worried. I don''t think Hua Jinfeng is a good bird. "


    Hua Jinan raised his eyebrows. For the first time, he heard his own woman curse.


    However, this word with this calm and elegant voice and tone, it is a lady.


    Well, it''s his woman.


    "He''s been abroad, but there''s a meeting next month, and he''s coming back. Can I help you find out? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel that you are a woman of first-class temperament. Tut, he just can choose.


    Subei nodded, "OK, do you need her information?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "As long as her name is enough."


    Subei slow voice said, "Chen Yanan."


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a pick, "seem to have heard of this name from where?"


    Subei slowly said, "she used to stay abroad with Liang Xinchen for several years."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, then frowned, "she and a Chen just divorced, now she is with Hua Jinfeng?"


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "what do you say? Did ya Nan and Liang Xinchen get married? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes. You don''t know? "


    Subei shook his head, "I don''t know, Yanan has never told me, and Liang Xinchen has not."


    Mou color again to Shanghua Jin''an, "why did they divorce?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "A Chen never talks to me about his private affairs. I don''t know why."


    The heart of Subei was covered with a layer of frost for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Subei can''t believe it. How can things be like this?


    If Liang Xinchen really married Chen Yanan, then why did they divorce?


    She knows that Yanan loves Liang Xinchen, and she loves her life and death.


    Although Liang Xinchen is quite introverted.


    However, Northern Jiangsu can also see that Liang Xinchen is also very fond of Yanan.


    They got married, she didn''t know.


    They divorced, and she didn''t know.


    Subei is really angry, Chen Yanan, you bastard!


    Hua Jin''an looked at Su Bei''s face and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll help you investigate."


    Subei suppressed the anger in his heart and nodded, "good."


    So far, she had no other way.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei and said, "well, would you like to have dinner in early summer? Make her happy for us


    Subei''s eyes immediately brightened, "OK."


    then his eyes darkened, "I just don''t know if I can come in early summer. Last time I was pissed off by you!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "don''t worry, she will come."


    Subei finally smile, "OK, then I''ll let Wang Ma prepare dinner."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I still have something to do. I have to go back to the company first. You''ll eat by yourself later! "


    Subei laughed, "it''s not myself. You forget that there is Miss Baili."


    Hua Jin An''s smile on his face was cold, "she, ah, can not try not to accompany her."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "I know."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held her up. "The ground is cold. If you want to stay in bed, you can go to bed. I''ll ask Wang Ma to deliver the food."


    Subei worried said, "Hua Jin''an, your injury is not good, quickly put me down."


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "this hurt to hold a wife does not delay at all!"


    Put Subei into the bed, and kiss her forehead, Hua Jin an left.


    North Jiangsu will lie on the big bed warm and soft, and instantly feel that he has been too leisurely recently.


    Lying on the pillow, she picked up the phone and dialed Chen Yanan.


    Shut down!


    Throw down the phone, Subei long sigh of relief, really angry.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A hundred miles of smoke came in. She looked at Subei lying on the bed and said with a smile, "it''s really late for you to get up."


    Northern Jiangsu was in a bad mood at this time, and it was even worse to see a hundred mile smoke rush in.


    "Don''t you know you have to knock before you enter someone else''s room?"


    Bailiyan stepped on high-heeled shoes and went straight to the French window, "when I used to live here, I didn''t knock in any room."


    Subei sat up and looked at her high-heeled shoes stepping on her white carpet. She was so kind!


    "Miss, you said that was before!"


    Northern Jiangsu frowns.


    Bailiyan turned to look at her, "what''s the difference now?"


    She walked on the carpet and said, "Oh, this carpet is so comfortable!"


    Subei is really angry, she really want a pillow to go, smashed her defiant face.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what''s different now is that Hua Jin''an has married a wife."


    Bai Li Yan looked up and down the bedroom and said to herself, "the sunshine in this room is better than that in which I live now."


    Then she looked at Subei and said, "I used to live here."


    Subei looked at her quietly to see what she could do.


    Some people are not worthy of pity.


    There must be hatred in the poor, and it is true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Bailiyan walked slowly to Subei and said, "shall we change rooms? You move to my room. In fact, the room is very good except that it is smaller and the sunshine is not enough. "


    Poof!


    When you meet people like bailiyan, Northern Jiangsu is really drunk.


    It should be a rare flower in a hundred years!


    She had already explained with bailiyan yesterday, but all the interesting ones should disappear quietly this morning.


    I didn''t expect that she had the cheek to stay here.


    What, change rooms with her?


    Subei hehe smile, "I see you want to change men with me?"


    Bailiyan stood in front of her and said seriously, "you make a price!"


    Whoa!


    Subei tried to resist the anger, "I''m sorry, I won''t change it. Please go out


    Bailiyan took out a thing and put it in front of Subei, "this is a picture of us when we fell in love"!


    In the picture, a man and a woman are very close, it seems that they are in a foreign school.


    The man is Hua Jin''an, but many years ago, the man was still a little green.


    The woman in the picture looks like a hundred mile cigarette, but the temperament is far from the present.


    Today''s Baili smoke, but very easy, temperament outstanding.


    Bailiyan also sent an invitation card, which was designed by a specially assigned person. Every detail shows luxury.


    It''s all in English, but there are pictures of Hua Jin''an and her.


    Bailiyan said triumphantly, "we were really going to get married."


    Subei is really fed up, she looked up at the smoke, "you still do not give up?"


    Bai Li Yan said coldly, "you should give up! There are so many past and memories between us. Do you think you can really compare with me? "


    Su Bei picked up the little red book and stood up from the bed. "Do you know what this is?"


    Bailiyan''s eyes tightened, "you It''s impossible... "


    She laughed. "You lied to me!"


    Subei opened the marriage certificate and put it in front of her, "have you seen it clearly?"


    Bailiyan couldn''t believe it. She stepped back and said, "are you married?"


    Subei closed the marriage certificate and said with burning words, "we are married! Didn''t I tell you to hurry up yesterday? But there''s no way. You''re still too slow. "


    "Miss Baili, I want you to hear what I''m saying. No matter how many good memories you have, how deeply your love is. But now Hua Jin''an is my man. And you, have been forever in the past. Before I didn''t argue with you, it was to save face for you. I hope you can pull back. "


    "Now, I tell you clearly. If you are involved in my marriage, then you are the third party, and I will never give in again. Do you understand now? "


    Major general Xian of Northern Jiangsu said so sharp and mean. Today, a hundred Li smoke hit the muzzle of a gun.


    What''s more, it''s unbearable!


    Bailiyan''s face changed dramatically. She still refused to accept defeat. "Jin''an won''t let you deal with me!"


    Subei snorted coldly, "if Hua Jin''an rushes to help you, I will divorce him. But you''d better be sure he''ll be on your side against me. Otherwise, don''t be wishful thinking in the future. "


    Bailiyan''s mood was low to the bottom. She didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    And they got it.


    "Can I trouble you out now?"


    North Jiangsu said in a deep voice,


    bailiyan went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    As like as two peas, Hua Jinan and I have to take the phone out, "you lose my wool carpet, I want to be exactly the same as mine, now I will be right away!" Besides, I must have dinner with me in early summer this evening


    A hundred miles of smoke close the door, eyes bath fire.


    How dare this woman talk to Jin''an like this?


    Hua Jinan put down the phone, and then looked at it for a long time.


    I went through the communication records again to make sure that it was Subei who called just now.


    Hua Jin''an pinched his eyebrows, and sure enough, it was impossible to leave bailiyan and Subei at home.


    Night Qing came in, just to see the boss sighing at a phone.


    According to his years of experience with the big boss, the situation is not right.


    It''s better to go.


    Therefore, night Qing quietly intends to withdraw.


    "You get out of here!"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice came with an element of unhappiness.


    Night holding a stiff step, turn a circle to return to the room, close the door.


    "Mr. Hua, I''ll check the door. When I came in just now, I heard a sound."


    Night Qing face is not red heart does not jump, look calm said.


    Hua Jin An said with a cold face, "change it."


    "Ah?"


    "Door!"


    "Yes, Mr. Hua."


    Yeqing turns around and goes out Change the door!


    "There''s one more thing you can do."


    Night Qing has not gone to the door, the voice of Hua Jin''an comes again.


    Night Qing turned round again in front of the big boss, "Mr. Hua, what do you say?"


    Hua Jin an didn''t lift his head, and said in a light tone, "it''s not a big deal. My wife invited Miss Lin to have dinner at home in the evening. Go and pick up Miss Lin


    Night Qing nodded, "OK."


    Then Hua Jin''an said, "by the way, you call in advance to invite me. No, you invite it in person. "


    Night Qing suddenly black face, "boss, you mean, Miss Lin has not promised?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "that''s it."


    God, is this a small thing?


    Last time, the night Qing but to Lin chuxia to offend thoroughly.


    Let him invite him, rather than make amends!


    But last time, he followed the boss''s advice, didn''t he?


    You can''t blame him.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Hua Jin''an looks up displeasantly at night Qing.


    "No problem, of course not."


    Night Qing said.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, you can go."


    "Don''t forget to change the door!" Hua Jinan said.


    He also felt that the door looked very uncomfortable today.


    Expensive mahogany gate: Mr. Hua, don''t you like Redwood door best? Haven''t you watched it for so long? Why don''t you look at me today? My wife is angry, can you not be involved in the door


    Lin chuxia drove her red horse six to the door of her house. Today she went to see Yu An''an, so she was in a bad mood!


    Stop the car, just got off the car, saw a door god pestle in the door.


    Lin chuxia frowned and muttered in his heart, why is a good dog standing at the door when he is not in the way!


    When she came near, the man didn''t mean to give way.


    Lin chuxia eyebrow color one Li, "Hello, start."


    Ye Qing said, "Miss Lin, my wife asked me to pick you up."


    Lin chuxia was stunned and raised his eyebrows, "who are you? I don''t know any wife. "


    Originally angry, Lin chuxia''s tone is quite bad.


    She wants to pass from night Qing side, did not expect, night Qing wrong step and block in front of her.


    "Miss Lin is really forgetful. I held you not long ago. You forgot so soon?"


    Night Qing chuckles softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Shit, you''ve come to take advantage of me, haven''t you?" Lin chuxia suddenly got angry and took a step backward.


    Who is night Qing, the red man around Hua Jin''an.


    If you put it in ancient times, it would be the eunuch beside the emperor. The East Hall is 9000 years old, more than ten thousand under one person.


    Night Qing when people have been so scolded, of course, in addition to Hua Jin''an.


    He frowned, "Lin chuxia..."


    "Ah


    Before he had finished speaking, he let out a scream.


    Lin chuxia takes back the foot that kicks fiercely under the man''s crotch, and snorts coldly, "whose dog is not tied, runs out to bite people. Get out of the way. "


    With that, she turned gracefully and went upstairs.


    Night Qing body Kung Fu is good, but today it is really planted in the hands of Lin chuxia.


    That kick, kick very hard!


    Lin chuxia arrived home, changed slippers, pajamas, sat on the sofa, just hit the TV.


    The doorbell rang outside, and the woman frowned slightly and went down to the ground.


    Through the cat''s eye, it''s black.


    "Who is it?" Lin chuxia asked impatiently.


    "Express delivery!" There''s a man''s voice outside.


    "I didn''t kick you out just now, did I?"


    Lin chuxia said angrily.


    Night Qing frowned. The woman''s voice ability is very good. He pinched his nose,


    Lin chuxia sneered. Just about to go back, the man''s voice came again, "you''re right. You open the door and I''ll let you kick it."


    Lin chuxia thought he had heard the wrong thing. He didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. He just met with a pervert.


    "You wait. I''ll open the door for you."


    Lin chuxia finished and turned back to the bedroom.


    He picked up the phone and dialed, "Hello, 110?"


    An hour later, Hua Jin''an drove to the Public Security Bureau, and the director of public security personally met him at the door.


    "Mr. Hua, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "yes, it must be a misunderstanding. Are the parties here? "


    "Yes, yes, both."


    "Well, let me see Miss Lin first."


    Ten minutes later, Lin chuxia and Hua Jin''an sat face to face. Hua looked at Lin chuxia with a smile, "I know, Miss Lin is very angry with me. But is it a little noisy now? "


    Lin chuxia was a little surprised at the appearance of Hua Jin''an, but she couldn''t admit her mistake and kowtow to her.


    "Big? Who let Mr. Hua take care of his staff. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll run to my door and play wild! "


    Lin chuxia said.


    Hua Jin an MOU color deep, looking at Lin chuxia said, "withdraw the lawsuit, and then conditions you open."


    Lin chuxia''s head tilted, "I''m not going to fight against you. It''s your subordinates who are too annoying."


    Hua Jin an MOU color gradually deep, "do not want to withdraw the lawsuit?"


    Lin chuxia doesn''t look at him, "don''t withdraw!"


    Hua Jin''an''s face was still calm. He said softly, "in the early summer, you should be very clear that even if you don''t withdraw the lawsuit, Yeqing will not be good, because he has not done anything against the law. Besides, as long as I''m here, he''ll be fine, just a waste of time. Are you sure you''d rather lose a chance to fulfill your wish? "


    Lin chuxia looked at Hua Jin''an and thought.


    A moment later, she said, "OK, you promise me a condition, I withdraw the lawsuit!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "deal."


    Twenty minutes later, the three men walked out of the police station.


    Night Qing saw Lin chuxia face purple, now not only heart and liver Qi pain, there is also pain.


    In case the kick is broken, his grandchildren


    Hua Jin''an and Lin chuxia walked side by side, saying in a low voice, "Subei said that I miss you. I''ve prepared your favorite dishes tonight. Come back with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Lin chuxia stopped, looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "is Mr. Hua''s word count?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "what I want to do today is that I won''t go. I can see Beibei everywhere. I don''t have to go to Mr. Hua''s house. "


    Hua Jin an eyebrow micro Cu, "your best friend married, you do not go to congratulate?"


    Lin chuxia''s steps suddenly froze, "what do you say, who got married?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "this morning I got the certificate with Subei."


    Lin chuxia some stand unsteadily, retreated a step, "so fast, you two steal to get the certificate."


    The man replied, "we''re both right. No, Subei let me invite you to celebrate."


    Lin chuxia was really shocked. In fact, she wanted Subei to marry Hua Jin''an.


    However, she did not believe that Hua Jin''an would really marry Subei.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Hua Jin''an said, "Yan''er is standing in my house these days. I''m afraid they will have something to do if they stay at home for a long time."


    As soon as Lin chuxia heard that bailiyan and Subei were at home, he immediately became worried, "you said you are too. How can Beibei and bailiyan be alone at home? Beibei still has a big stomach. If they fight, they will not suffer


    "Hurry up, where''s the car? Look at me and laugh at what? "


    Lin chuxia looked at Hua Jin''an who had been looking at his smile and said in an urgent voice.


    Hua Jinan steps forward, "go, the car is over there."


    Lin chuxia followed Hua Jin''an and left with worry on his face.


    "If you laugh, don''t you worry?"


    Lin chuxia was a little dissatisfied with Hua Jin''an''s performance.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "do you know your friends so much? Subei is not a person who fights easily with others."


    Lin chuxia rolled his eyes, "I don''t believe your cigarette. I''ve been looking at you all day long. You''re really good. You''ve married Beibei and brought my ex girlfriend home. What do you think? Bullying our Beibei family is not there? "


    Hua Jin''an stopped in front of the car, "who''s the ex girlfriend? Yan''er and I are just friends and have nothing to do with it. "


    Lin chuxia looked at him with disbelief, "but she is afraid that others don''t know that she likes you. Under the name of Liang Xinchen, she stares at your name everywhere. I admire Liang Xinchen even more, Jilted Ya Nan directly to find a top green hat son buckle on the head. "


    Hua Jin looks at Lin chuxia steadily, the man''s eyes are too sharp, Lin chuxia is staring at him a little flustered.


    "Why don''t you like it? Or do you want to clean me up? "


    Women are always on guard.


    Hua Jin An''s lips slightly curved and said with a smile, "well, it''s good to have friends like you around Subei."


    Although Lin chuxia''s mouth is a little cruel and irritating, she becomes a hedgehog as long as it involves Northern Jiangsu.


    In my heart, only Subei is a person, who dares to bully Subei, she dares to die.


    Who doesn''t want such a friend.


    Therefore, to get rid of those shortcomings in her body, this advantage alone is enough to impress him.


    It''s his wife that she cherishes.


    Lin chuxia rolled his white eyes and glanced across the night engine. "What, I don''t ride with him in a car. I can''t get angry."


    Hua Jin''an looks at the night and says, "OK."


    Two minutes later, a tall and lonely figure stood in the Public Security Bureau yard.


    Night Qing aggrieved want to cry, I for who ah I?


    I still have a wound on me!


    Cry to death!


    On the bus, Lin chuxia looked at Hua Jin''an and asked, "I want to use the condition you promised me now."


    The man looked ahead and said


    Lin chuxia said, "I want you to say something out of your heart. Do you like Subei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Hua Jin''an didn''t expect that Lin chuxia would ask him for an answer. He put a smile on his lips and said, "are you going to waste it? If you want a house or something more expensive, it''s OK. "


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "you are not my husband. Why do I want your things! Is it Mr. Hua who wants to change his mind? "


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "I never break my promise! "


    Lin chuxia stares at him," then you say, I wait, how long do you want to consider? "


    The man''s eyes are dark and deep, looking forward, without any emotion.


    He said, "how could I marry a woman I don''t like"!


    Lin chuxia said, "that''s like it?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "like."


    She finally let go of her heart, her big north sometimes a tendon, she really worried about her to death.


    "Early summer!" Hua Jin''an suddenly called her softly.


    Lin chuxia looked at him askew, "how?"


    Thank you Hua Jin''an line of sight recedes in Lin chuxia''s body, the eye color is sincere.


    Lin chuxia was a little surprised, "thank me for what?"


    "All!" He said.


    For so many years, she accompanied by the north of Jiangsu Province, took care of her and understood her.


    Once, she secretly helped Hua Jin''an in order to let Northern Jiangsu out of the shadow.


    Her heart to Subei is precious!


    Although, he did not say all of these.


    But Hua Jin''an knows, she will understand.


    Because, like Subei, she is a smart and smart woman.


    Shandao villa


    North Jiangsu heard that Lin chuxia was coming, so he had been waiting at the door.


    Lin chuxia saw her as soon as she got out of the car, and they hugged each other tightly as if they had not seen them for many years.


    Lin chuxia patted Subei on the back, "Beibei congratulates you! You must be happy


    Imperceptibly, the tears flow down.


    Subei nodded, "thank you, early summer, thank you. I will. "


    "Well, it''s cold outside. Go in and say it."


    Hua Jin''an stood at the door and said softly,


    two people walked into the villa, during which Hua Jin''an had been looking at Northern Jiangsu.


    However, it seems that Su Dabei did not look at him.


    Hua Jin an thought about it and decided to meet the culprit first.


    "Wang Ma, is Miss Baili in the room?"


    Hua asked.


    Subei looked up at him and then quickly lowered his eyes.


    "Miss Baili is out." Said Wang ma.


    Hua Jin an nodded, and then he said to the woman sitting on the sofa, "I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    Subei did not say a word, Lin chuxia laughed and waved, "go, go."


    When Hua Jin''an went up, Lin chuxia asked, "what''s the matter? Is that bitch bullying you?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, you think I am so easy to bully?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "you''re not easy to bully. The third party in the family is still angry. If I had been, I would have swept her out of the house and got used to her


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not so serious. Besides, she didn''t do anything to me? "


    "You fucker, it''s too late to regret what happened to you. What''s the matter with you? "


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei pouted, "I''m not angry."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "ouch, you can hang an oil bottle most. Are you not angry and ignore your husband?"


    Subei said with a smile, "I''m just pretending."


    "Why are you so happy?" Hua Jin an came down and asked.


    Lin chuxia replied, "she said she pretended to be angry with you?"


    Su Bei went to cover the mouth of Lin Chu Xia, "I''m going to die, Lin Chu Xia."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Huajin was happy when he settled down. He went to Subei and sat down with his hand on Subei''s shoulder. "Don''t be angry if you pretend to be. You scared me to death."


    Su Bei''s head tilted and pouted, "where''s the carpet?"


    "It''s made to order. It''ll take a week at the earliest." Hua Jin An said in a hurry.


    After that, Hua Jin''an asked carefully, "tell me what happened to the carpet?"


    Subei said unhappily, "I was trampled on with high-heeled shoes, so I don''t want to."


    Hua Jin''an nodded seriously and said, "well, that can''t be taken."


    Subei was a little disappointed, "what do I shop these days?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the best carpet, put it on first, and then we''ll put it on when it''s finished over there. Do you think this will do? "


    Subei nodded, some reluctantly said, "well."


    The man''s face finally settled the look, "then let''s have dinner."


    Su Bei nodded and just remembered, he suddenly said, "Oh, my leg is a little numb"


    Mr. Hua immediately said with concern, "is the leg numb? Don''t move. Don''t move. "


    Then, he bent down and picked up Subei.


    Lin chuxia, who has never seen Mr. Hua''s life, is stunned. Mr. Hua dotes on his wife.


    Then, she thought in her heart, usually looking at a little bit of a small girlfriends, sometimes really enough grinding people.


    In particular, she is now smiling at herself in Hua Jin''an''s arms.


    Lin chuxia was happy and went into the dining room with the couple.


    After dinner, Qin Zhong sent Lin chuxia back.


    Subei returned to bed alone and lay down with the door pushed open.


    Hua Jin''an came in with milk. "Come on, drink it, and have a good sleep."


    When Subei took the milk, Hua Jin''an did well.


    she was not so angry in her heart. In fact, she was not angry at all.


    However, when she was upset, she was disgusted by bailiyan, so she lost her temper.


    "I''ll let her move tomorrow." Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei sighed, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ll bear it if I usually do. However, I was depressed when she broke in, so... "


    Hua Jin an rubbed her hair, nodded and said in a warm voice, "it''s hard for you. Her house has been repaired. I''ll send her back tomorrow."


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Then he raised his head, looked at the man with big eyes and whispered, "actually, I''m not angry with you. Sorry, it has nothing to do with you, but I lost my temper with you


    Hua Jin an pitifully pinched her face, "I am your closest person, you don''t lose temper with me, with whom?"


    Subei smile, "I don''t want to be a woman who makes no sense."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I just want to spoil you, spoiled to lawlessness, spoiled to make trouble unreasonably, so that no one dares to think about you again."


    Subei threw a pillow in the past, "you''re lawless. That''s a monk."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes lit up a little flame and said in a low voice, "I''ve been a monk for so many years. Do you want to talk about it? When can I have meat


    Subei reached out and pushed the man close to her and said with a smile, "wait till I give birth to your son and raise him up."


    The man immediately vent gas, "wife, you can''t do this to me."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "it depends on your performance in the future."


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, pinched her face, "you don''t worry, I won''t force you!"


    He got up and said, "go to sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Subei looked at the man who came out of the room and touched his pinched face.


    He said he would not force her.


    The corners of her lips rose and she fell asleep with a smile.


    Three days later,


    after receiving a phone call from Lin chuxia, she felt depressed all day.


    In the end, left Xiao was implicated.


    Lin chuxia said that Hua Jin''an did not know what method he used to find the then chief financial officer and all the personnel involved in the case.


    Finally, all the evidence and the spearhead are directed at Su Shian.


    Then, Zuo Xiao carried everything down.


    He has been detained.


    This is the last thing Northern Jiangsu wants to see. Zuo Shian is the one who hurt her. She doesn''t want Zuo Xiao to pay back.


    She could imagine how Zuo Xiao would deal with it.


    She took a deep breath and felt stuffy.


    She dialed a telephone to Lin chuxia again, "early summer, Yu family did not take care of this matter?"


    Lin chuxia helplessly said, "Yu''s family has Yu''an in, naturally will not stand idly by."


    Subei was surprised and said, "how can it be like this?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Beibei, you underestimate your husband. Now is the left family and the Yu family join hands, but also can''t do your family man. What do you know? "


    Su Bei said faintly, "is he so powerful?"


    Lin chuxia sighed, "I feel dizzy. When you are free, can you popularize your man?"


    Northern Jiangsu did not speak for a long time, Lin chuxia frowned, "north north? So fast to science popularization? "


    "In early summer, I want to see Zuo Xiao." After a long time, Subei said in a dull voice.


    Lin chuxia said, "you can see it, but you are sure you want to do this Not afraid that Mr. Hua of your family is angry? "


    Subei sighed, "I can''t care so much."


    The detention center


    Zuo Xiao enters the reception room with no feelings, and he is stunned at the sight of Northern Jiangsu.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Subei, "how did you come?"


    Subei looked at Zuo Xiao, the rebellious and natural and unrestrained man changed his appearance at this time, looking at his familiar clothes and the clasps on his wrist, which made Su Bei''s heart tingle.


    "Zuo Xiao, you told me that you didn''t do it at all."


    Subei I asked directly.


    Left Xiao eyes full of bloodshot, smile a way, "you come to persuade me?"


    Subei said, "it has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t be here!"


    Zuo Xiao smiles, "Beibei, six years ago, you were my girlfriend. On the wedding day, I didn''t show up and let you go to jail. How can you say it has nothing to do with me? If you''re not with me, it won''t happen. "


    Subei shook his head, "no, Zuo Xiao, I loved you six years ago, and I never regret it. Now, I don''t want you to pay any price. I''ve started a new life, and I hope you can do the same. "


    "No more." Left Xiao''s eyes were heavy and painful, but with a smile, "Beibei, without you, I will never fall in love with anyone again! This was the result of six years ago. My parents put you in jail for three years, and now it''s time for them to taste what it''s like


    "Zuo Xiao!" Subei red eyes, "I don''t want you in prison. I''ve tasted it. You shouldn''t live a lifetime with this crime. You can''t stand the pain! "


    "You can stand it. Why can''t I?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "you go back. I won''t change my mind. "


    Subei reached out and took Zuo Xiao''s hand. "Zuo Xiao, do you know that you will destroy your life like this. Don''t do it like this, I beg you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Zuo Xiao looked at Subei, his sight tangled, "if I promise you, can you come back to me?"


    Su Bei line of sight deep congeals opposite man, the tear flows down slowly, "Zuo Xiao, I can never return to your side forever!"


    Left Xiao smile, tears flow down, across the cold cheek, "OK, I know. You go back and don''t come again. I won''t see you again


    With that, he got up and left.


    Subei got up, his voice grieved, "Zuo Xiao!"


    Zuo Xiao stopped. "No matter what he has done, he is my father in the end. The debt owed by my parents should be paid by my son. Beibei, do you think I can watch my dad go to jail when he is over 50 years old


    His steps rose again, and he never looked back at her.


    Out of the front door of the reception room, tears finally burst the bank.


    Tears flow through the man''s resolute lips, heart bitter boundless.


    Beibei, you can start a new life, or you will fall in love with another man.


    But I couldn''t.


    Perhaps, you really have already forgiven, perhaps, you really have no trace of blame to me.


    But I can''t forgive myself.


    Never forgive.


    The hurt and torture you have suffered, the pain and devastation you have experienced can be deeply engraved in my heart.


    I don''t even protect the one I love the most in my life. What qualifications do I have to love others?


    Full of your name, you let me how to love others!


    Since ancient times, no matter what the two people who love each other apart, the one who is most difficult to let go is the one with guilt.


    Zuo Xiao is one of them.


    Subei came out with a heavy heart, and then, what she saw was not Lin chuxia.


    It''s Hua Jin''an.


    "Why are you here?" Subei said in surprise.


    Hua Jin''an said, "I don''t trust you, so I came."


    She got into the car, feeling a little uneasy.


    Will he be angry?


    Well, I must be angry.


    The man looks at the front with a natural look.


    "Did you have lunch?"


    Sue said, "No


    "What would you like to eat? I haven''t brought you out to dinner for a long time


    The man said, the eye color is calm, do not distinguish joy and anger.


    Subei sighed and looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "anything can be."


    "Why don''t you have spaghetti? Don''t you like it? "


    Said the man.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    To the restaurant, order good things, Hua Jin an still did not ask her a word.


    Finally, Subei first asked, "don''t you even ask why I went there?"


    Jin''an said, "look up at her? "I went to see Zuo Xiao."


    Subei nodded, "yes, I went to see him."


    The man held her deeply, "have you cried?"


    Subei droops his head and his eyes are red? Is that obvious?


    She said softly, "I just don''t want him to go to jail for anyone else!"


    Hua Jin An''s eyes are dark and deep, and Subei feels that for a moment, his sight is a little strange.


    All of a sudden, the man''s lips curved, "he agreed?"


    Subei shook his head. "He is determined to go to prison."


    The man''s voice light said, "this is human nature, after all, Zuo Shian is his father. A son can''t let a father go to jail. "


    "But if you do something wrong, you should be punished. If you want to go to prison, you will be the culprit. That''s fair, isn''t it? "


    Northern Jiangsu is a little excited.


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "fair? There has never been absolute fairness in this world. Sometimes power and wealth are the weights to measure fairness! If Zuo Xiao didn''t believe his parents and didn''t let you sign it, would you go to prison? Subei, don''t be fair for them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The man''s tone then some sharp, Subei finally felt that Hua Jin''an seemed angry.


    He may also feel that his voice was not very good just now. At this time, he lowered his voice and said, "eat."


    Subei holding chopsticks, watching the man''s slender fingers cut steak, and then into her plate.


    Subei still looked at the man, did not eat.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak, nor looked at him, and continued to cut.


    Another time he finished cutting, but directly with a fork to her lips, "want me to feed you?"


    Subei reached out and held the man''s hand.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow color is tight, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat? "


    Subei took the fork in his hand and put it down. Then he held Hua Jin''an''s hand with two hands. Looking at the man''s eyes, the water vapor was wrapped around him, and a woman''s unique tenderness and innocence were revealed.


    "When I got out of prison three years ago, I put everything down. About Zuo Xiao, and that love, as well as the stains that accompany me all my life, I can''t bear to look back. Never look back


    "He came back to me and asked for my forgiveness. Oh In fact, there is no love can not hate. If you don''t even hate, why don''t you forgive me? "


    Subei''s hand gradually cool, "but, I still can''t do calm like water in my heart. After all He hurt me so much. Even if the scar has healed, it will stay forever. "


    "He tried to tell me more than once what happened six years ago, but I didn''t give him a chance. Maybe I don''t want to know. However, it is meaningless to know whether or not to know. However, later, I still know a little, although not all, but I have a general understanding


    Looking at Xianghua Jin''an, Subei continued, "I know that six years ago, he was in a car accident and died of death. His father did all those things behind his back. To be sure, it was his father''s premeditation that he had disappeared for six years, which, to me, was the best and darkest time of my life


    "Then I met you! A domineering and warm man, I like the feeling of being with you, I like your care and care. Let me have no burden, so I decided to marry you. Starting a new life, I dare not say that I have fallen in love with you now, but now I have absolutely no concern for anyone in my heart


    Su Bei clenched Hua Jin''an''s hand, then hung her head and pressed her cheek. She said softly, "husband, everything in the past is over. I really don''t want to make waves because of me. He owes me what he owes me. No matter whether he is willing or not, he can only look at me from afar. Because he didn''t dare to get close


    The man''s palms spread out gently, holding her face in the palm of his hand and rubbing his thumb on her cheek, "so, what do you want me to do?"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was very light, but he could not hear any emotion.


    Whether it''s happy or not, Subei doesn''t know.


    However, just because of his gentle reaction, she had already wet her eyes.


    She said softly, "I don''t want anyone to go to jail again."


    "Even if I can''t make you clean?"


    Hua Jinan asked softly.


    "Yes." Subei gently replied.


    Then the atmosphere calmed down.


    Subei''s heart was uneasy. She didn''t know what would happen to Hua Jin''an?


    She was promised at the beginning, but now she is the one who repents!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The court is already in session. What does it mean to withdraw the case?


    How can others guess Hua Jin''an?


    Are you afraid of the influence of the left family?


    Subei thought that even if Hua Jin''an refused, she would have no complaints.


    Then, all can blame destiny!


    She did everything she could for Zuo Xiao.


    At the end of the day, he''s still going to jail. Let''s go.


    In the end, it was their left family who owed her.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    At this time, the gentle voice of the man rings in the ear.


    In an instant, tears fell.


    Su Bei''s heart was warm at this moment. He agreed.


    The man''s gentle fingers gently wipe away tears for her, and then lift her up.


    Subei got up, but tears could not stop.


    Hua Jin''an gently wiped the tears on her face and said softly, "don''t cry. Tell me what''s on your mind. Why should you worry about it? I said, in the future everything has me, why don''t you listen to me? "


    Subei nodded, "I''ll be obedient."


    A satisfied smile bloomed on the man''s handsome face, "eat quickly, it''s going to be cold."


    The tears in the eyes of the woman were crystal clear, but she laughed happily, "well, I''m hungry."


    In her whole life, how lucky she was to meet such a good man.


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an took Subei to the car, fastened her seat belt, and set off.


    "Are you going back to the company?" North Jiangsu asked.


    "Then you take me home?"


    Hua Jin''an smile, "free in the afternoon, specially accompany his wife."


    Wife these two words a word, Su Bei''s face a red.


    The man looked at her and laughed, "how, still shy?"


    Su Bei smiles, "I''m just not used to it!"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took Subei''s hand. "You will get used to it later."


    "Yes." Su Bei nodded. Of course, she had to get used to


    to get married, which was for her whole life.


    When he got home, Hua Jin''an went upstairs directly with Subei.


    As soon as Subei went in, he stopped in surprise, "Wow, is this my room?"


    The whole room has changed. All the furniture is new.


    Light pink, warm and romantic,


    the carpet is still white. Although it is not the same as before, it is a good thing to see. It must be very comfortable to step on it.


    "The materials are all embracing. Don''t worry about it. But it''s better to be free for a while. "


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Subei nodded. She really liked this style and couldn''t help admiring Hua Jin''an''s observation.


    She even thought about her love as clear as water.


    "Carpets and other custom-made from India, you can change them."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei said with a smile, "this is actually very good, it must be very comfortable to step on it!"


    Hua Jin an touched her head, "you are really good coax. Then step on it and try it? "


    With that, he bent over and squatted down to take off his shoes for Subei.


    Subei is wearing cotton slippers with roots, so it is not so easy to drag.


    Every time she''s been dragging down step by step.


    However, later, she found that such a step on the heel became not so strong.


    The slippers are expensive. She can''t be a loser.


    Then, put a small stool in the door, every time into the bedroom, she sat on the stool to take off.


    She likes to walk around the house barefoot on the carpet.


    It''s like returning to nature and eliminating negative energy.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly squatted down to give her slippers. The first reaction of Subei was to jump away.


    "I can do it myself."


    She said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    The man looked up at her, "it''s inconvenient for you to get bigger every day. As long as I''m at home, I''ll come."


    Hua Jinan waved to her, "come here."


    Subei a little embarrassed, "I really can."


    Even if it is a man of ordinary family, it may not be able to do it.


    Besides, he is not an ordinary man.


    Hua Jinan smile, "you are my wife, there is nothing to be ashamed of. It is a successful man to see his woman''s smile every day. "


    Subei felt that after meeting Hua Jin''an, about the rich family, about the rich husband, has refreshed the Three Outlooks!


    But her feet are her sensitive zone.


    Ordinary women will not show their feet in front of men.


    Even in love.


    The man frowned, "are you coming, or am I going?"


    Then Hua Jin''an''s lips overflowed with a sly smile, "if I had gone, I would have taken off more than a pair of shoes?"


    With the menace of Ming Huang, Su Bei watched the man pose to get up. She pouted and walked over.


    She really can!


    Mr. Hua, who loves his wife, finally catches his wife''s feet and takes off her shoes.


    "Go ahead." The man gets up.


    Subei stepped on the carpet, immediately felt very comfortable, soft.


    In front of the French window, there is a more reclining chair, which has no legs and whose radian can be adjusted at will.


    The colorful color accompanies on the white carpet, is extremely beautiful.


    Subei lay up and said, "this is good. It''s just right for the sun."


    Just look at her and smile. You like it


    Subei nodded, "like it."


    She closed her eyes, and her smiling face was brighter than the sun.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes wantonly fall on the face of Subei, since we met, it''s very good to see her such a happy smile.


    But it was true that she was smiling more and more.


    A woman who has experienced a lot in the floating world and is in love with the current, no matter how innocent she is at the beginning, will be washed away by the years to see the prosperity, light as if plain.


    As in Northern Jiangsu.


    Can see North Jiangsu day by day happy, smiling face again and again happy, Hua Jin''an heart unconsciously raised a sense of achievement.


    Today, night Qing received a phone call saying that she went to the detention center, he was really not happy.


    Seeing Lin Chu Xia''s moment, that anger rises more serious.


    She came out of it with red eyes.


    At the thought of her tears for Zuo Xiao, he was more angry.


    Jin is a calm man, but he is not calm and calm.


    Therefore, Subei saw him as usual.


    In the restaurant, she expressed his anger from the bottom of his heart.


    Until, in her soft voice, she called her husband.


    His heart softened completely. At that time, there was only one thought in his mind.


    This woman is his, he just want to see her smile, don''t want to see her cry!


    He agreed to whatever she wanted to do.


    She didn''t want Zuo Xiao to go to prison, so he went to work, no matter how much it cost.


    As long as, she can be happy.


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, instantly fell into the deep warm eyes of men, "I thought you left?" She said.


    You never walk with me


    Subei nodded and said slowly, "Hua Jin''an, thank you!"


    The man put out his hand to hook her neck, "call again husband to listen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Su Bei a Zheng, Hua Jin''an''s eyes are too ambiguous, for a time she some call not export.


    The man chuckled and said, "why, don''t you ask me now, so don''t call?"


    Su Bei knocked his hand down from his neck, "Hua Jin''an, what do you say?"


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "in fact, you call very good, I like to listen to."


    "Can you give me some time to get married and to call my husband for a while? Does my heart suffer?"


    Northern Jiangsu pouts.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I''ll give you time. However, if you want to get used to it, you are always Hua Jin''an Hua Jin''an, and you are not used to calling husband all your life. "


    Su Bei eyebrow color a tight, "you so hope I call your husband?"


    "Yes."


    "Husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Hua, who has always been responsive, was stunned. Subei chuckled and said, "Mr. Hua, I can''t see how hopeful you are."


    Hua Jin''an got up and held Subei in his arms. He bit her white neck with his lips and said, "how much do you want me to see for you?"


    Neck came a burst of numbness and pain, North Jiangsu smile push Hua Jin''an, "don''t, don''t, don''t."


    Hua Jin''an loosened his teeth and turned to kiss, "do you know how much magic it is for a man not to use two words?"


    Subei pushed him hard, "Hua Jin''an, I''m a pregnant woman. How hungry are you?"


    Hua Jin''an was afraid that she would stretch out too much, so she relaxed her strength and pushed him away.


    The man was pushed to sit on the carpet, smiling at the mark he left on the woman''s neck, "pregnant woman is my pregnant woman, the child in my stomach is my child, is there any problem with this?"


    Subei frowned. "Before, at least I had a figure. Now you see, I want to have a body without a figure, and I want to be beautiful without beauty. Where do you think you are impulsive? "


    Hua Jin''an approached her, looked at her carefully, and then nodded slightly, "you are right, but I just like it. What can I do?"


    Subei was very dissatisfied with his agreement and said, "I was just modest. Of course, I had the intention to force you back. But I''m not happy that you agree without hesitation. "


    Hua Jin''an smiles and listens, Subei continues to say, "but, look at the second half of the sentence still makes me happy, I don''t care about you."


    "You can''t sleep in this room today. Come on, I''ll take you back to my bedroom."


    With that, Hua Jin''an will come to hold him when he gets up.


    Subei shook his head. "Punishment must be punished, but it''s not what you said."


    Hua Jin''an listened carefully, "OK, then how do you punish him?"


    Su Bei reached out and said, "help me up."


    Mr. Hua stretched out his hand and helped Subei up. The woman immediately took her hand out of the man''s hand and said, "you are punished to sleep in this room."


    "And you?" Hua asked.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I''ll go to your room."


    Then Subei went out and took a few steps. She stopped and looked at Hua Jin''an who was following her, "Why are you going?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "go back to your room. It''s not even evening yet?"


    It''s obvious that he just came in while he was sleeping.


    Subei shook his head, "you stay behind and think about your mistakes behind closed doors."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "close the door and think about it?"


    The woman nodded without hesitation


    Hua Jin''an is not very happy, "this is still free, not easy, I have time to accompany you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Subei thought for a moment, "but, I am so depressed."


    Hua Jin an smile, "Su Xiaobei, you are the most beautiful and elegant little pregnant woman I have ever seen."


    Subei grinned, "compared with some movie stars?"


    "It''s like throwing them marathons. Now in my heart, you are no one else."


    There is a good look in the man''s eyes.


    Subei chuckled and said, "well, although you exaggerate a little, but for the sake of your hard work, it''s unnecessary to think about mistakes behind closed doors."


    Hua Jin''an smiles, and suddenly picks up the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    The man laughed, "shut the door and think about it. It''s natural to punish me for holding you back to the room."


    With that, he strode out of the room.


    "Hua Jin''an, your injury!"


    Northern Jiangsu is helpless.


    Is he so happy to hold her?


    Addictive?


    My ribs haven''t grown well yet!


    Out of the door of the man with a smile on his face, "nothing, holding daughter-in-law does not hurt at all."


    Subei helpless smile, well, this man''s first marriage daughter-in-law.


    Long live understanding!


    Hua Jin''an holds Subei to his bedroom door. Subei reaches out to open the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    A voice came coldly.


    Both of them looked at it. Bailiyan was still standing on the steps.


    Obviously it''s going to come up and see them stop.


    Hua Jin''an instant face to restore the previous calm and indifferent, "where did you go last night?"


    Last night, a hundred miles of smoke did not return all night.


    Subei in China Jin''an whispered, "let me down."


    Bai Li Yan''s voice was a little excited, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Jin''an put down Subei and said coldly, "can''t you see it?"


    Bailiyan''s face was pale and haggard. She came up step by step, with extremely depressed pain in her eyes, "Hua Jin''an, how can you do this to me? Why did you marry her? "


    Hua Jin''an''s face became more and more ugly. Subei looked at her and whispered, "you talk to her. I''ll go first."


    Bailiyan, however, rushed back to catch Subei with a lunge. He yelled, "don''t go, don''t go!"


    Hua Jinan stopped bailiyan, "are you crazy?"


    Bailiyan turned to Hua Jin''an and yelled, "yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven mad by you."


    Hua Jin''an tightly grasped the hand of bailiyan. He said with Subei, "you go first. I''ll come soon."


    Subei was a little scared. She didn''t expect that bailiyan would go crazy.


    Looking at Subei into the room, Huajin an just looked at bailiyan, "let''s go downstairs and say."


    Bai Li Yan raised his head and looked at him, "I won''t go down."


    Hua Jin''an''s sight was sharp, "Yan''er, you''d better not try to challenge my limit, it''s impossible to touch."


    Then he let go of the smoke and turned down the stairs.


    Bailiyan glared at the closed door, she thought several times to push the door in.


    In the end, however, she went downstairs.


    Hua Jinan is right. She can''t touch his bottom line.


    In the living room downstairs, Wang Ma hasn''t come back yet.


    In the living room, there are only Hua Jin an and Bai Li Yan. The man raises his eyebrows and looks at Bai Li Yan, "did you drink?"


    Bailiyan looked at him, "why do you want to marry her?"


    "Where did you go last night?"


    The cold in the language of Hua Jin''an is very cold.


    Bailiyan said, "where did I go? Do you still care if I drink or not?"


    "Ah Chen is not here. I will take care of you for him."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Don''t mention him!" Bailiyan yelled, "I have nothing to do with him. He just can''t beat me and has been playing with me. I don''t believe you don''t know! "


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "ah Chen told me that he would marry you."


    "But I don''t love him. I won''t marry him." Bai Li Yan said angrily.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "if you think so, don''t provoke him. Do you know what repentance means to him? He is a senior official. There are Liang family and Hua family looking at him. Now everyone knows that you are going to get married. Do you want to tell me whether you love me or not? Yan''er, you are too selfish! "


    Bailiyan''s face was full of tears at this time. She said in a cold voice, "I''m selfish? Am I selfish? I love you, why should I marry him? At the beginning, I told him very clearly, I can''t marry him, I want to marry you. I''m with him just to get your attention. Just want to know, do you care about me


    Hua Jinan sneered, "for one''s own selfish desire, let a Chen get engaged to you, and then destroy my marriage. Yan''er, it''s not selfishness. What''s it called? "


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, bringing out full of resentment, "if it''s not that woman, you may treat me like this, you still like me in your heart. Otherwise, how can you open your eyes in the hospital and say you want to marry me


    Hua Jin''an closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were filled with helplessness. "In the hospital, the reason why I told you to get married was that I regarded you as your sister. Over the years, I haven''t broken the point. I thought you would understand


    "No, I don''t understand! My sister and I are twin sisters. If you love her, you will love me. "


    Bailiyan cried out with emotion.


    Hua Jin''an frowned deeply, "what do you call?"


    Bailiyan looked up at the upstairs and said with a sneer, "why, are you afraid she can hear me? She doesn''t even know that she''s just a stand in for my sister? "


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "if I really want this double, aren''t you more suitable?"


    Bai Li Yan''s face changed a lot in a moment, and her unbelievable pain was deep in her eyes, "you Do you really like her? "


    Hua Jinan sneered, "why should I marry a woman I don''t like?"


    "Because she''s pregnant with your baby." Bailiyan is still trying to find the reason why Hua Jin''an does not love Northern Jiangsu.


    "Why should I have my child with a woman I don''t like? "


    two rhetorical questions completely tear up Baili tobacco.


    She sat on the ground powerless. Hua Jin''an''s eyes were dark and her voice was mild. "Yan''er, I always think you are a girl with strong self-esteem, so I haven''t made myself clear. Today, I''ll tell you. "


    Hua Jin''an takes a deep breath and looks into the distance through the French windows of the living room. He seems to have returned to the past.


    His eyes deep twist, voice low said, "in the car fell into the water that moment, I suddenly feel very sorry for your sister, she accompanied me for so many years."


    "I know she''s been waiting for me to propose to her. But I''ve been too busy to plan a proposal


    Hua Jinan''s eyes fell on bailiyan''s body, "when I woke up in the hospital, I didn''t know she was gone. I took you as her. I was so afraid of losing her that I proposed to you


    Tears flowed from Bai Li Yan''s eyes. She looked up at Hua Jin''an with her teeth gnawing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Hua Jinan whispered, "but then I cancelled my engagement. I thought you would understand."


    "I don''t like it! She was born 58 seconds earlier than me, only 58 seconds, but our destiny is very different. I was sent to the country so she could stay with her mother. She is my mother''s darling. I am the illegitimate son of the people I see, wild seed. "


    Bailiyan''s emotion was excited again. She stood up slowly and her voice was shaking.


    "She and I were born together. Why should I be treated like this? I''m a wild animal, isn''t she? Why should I bear the mistakes made by my parents? She goes to the best university and meets the best man. Why can''t I? "


    She wiped her tears hard and said sharply, "do you know what it''s like for me to follow her every day, to watch my parents take pride in her, to watch people praise her, and to see you love each other?


    I''m jealous. I''m almost mad with jealousy. I was thinking, if I were born first, would everything she has now belongs to me. "


    "In the hospital, I knew she was dead and I cried. I''m glad you opened your eyes when I asked. I think it''s all mine, right? But that''s not the case at all


    Bailiyan cried and yelled, "my parents beat me because I want to marry you. They only have bailiqing in their hearts, and they don''t have me! I swear, I will marry you! I must marry you! Whether you love me or not, I will marry you


    Hua Jin''an growled in a low voice, "Bai Li Yan, you are crazy!"


    "Yes, I am. If you break my engagement and ignore me, I almost die. If ah Chen didn''t save me, you would never see me again. "


    Hua Jin An''s eyes tightened, and bailiyan said with a smile," yes, I forced him to die before he agreed to be engaged to me. "


    "So ah Chen got divorced?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Bailiyan snorted coldly, "he and that woman should not have been married!"


    Hua Jin''an''s face became more and more ugly. He held back his anger in his heart and said, "Yan''er, I know the pain in your heart. When Qing''er was there, he also felt sorry for you. But that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. It''s no reason for me to accommodate you


    "Now I have registered with Subei and she is my wife legally. So I hope you can let go and live your own life. "


    He stopped and said, "I have repaired the house for you. I will ask Qin Zhong to send you away early tomorrow morning."


    Bai Li Yan''s eye color tangled slowly hate, she gritted her teeth, "I hate you! I hate you


    With that, he ran out.


    "Smoke!" Hua Jin''an chased out.


    on the second floor, Subei is lying in the bed with her eyebrows locked. It turns out that Hua Jin''an likes bailiyan''s sister.


    So, why aren''t they together?


    Where is her sister?


    She turned over, slowly pulled up the quilt, there is a man''s faint smell of tobacco.


    Originally, she was already in a daze to go to sleep, but was suddenly awakened by the roar of a hundred Li smoke.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but the words were too loud.


    Ten minutes later, the door was opened.


    Hua Jin''an is back.


    He went to the bed and sat down. "Didn''t you sleep for a while?" He said softly.


    Subei whispered, "I had a little sleep."


    "Is it disturbing you?" The man stroked Subei''s cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Not bad." Subei saw that men''s mood was not very good, "where is Miss Baili?"


    "I asked Qin Zhong to send her back." He said softly.


    Subei reached out and took his hand on her cheek. "You have a rest."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "I still have some business. I''ll go to my study. You can sleep for a while. I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Looking at the man''s straight back gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, the heart of Subei gradually heavy.


    What kind of woman is that?


    What kind of exquisite woman should he have loved deeply?


    She was covered and now she''s his wife.


    So, sleep.


    It was only when the sun was setting that Northern Jiangsu woke up.


    Suddenly found herself sleeping in a strange room, she was surprised.


    Then I remembered that I was sleeping in Hua Jin''an''s room.


    She got up and dressed and went to the study.


    The room leads directly to the study. Subei knocks on the door, but there is no response.


    With a slight push, the door opened.


    Then, he went to Hua Jin''an, who was sleeping in the back chair.


    Subei walked past, his brow has been locked, the computer black screen.


    It seems that he has been sleeping for a while. He gets up early and greedy every day. He must be very tired.


    Subei is so good, compared with ordinary women, she is more brave to face the facts.


    Don''t worry about things you don''t know why.


    Although, in her heart already had the impression.


    But she would only come out and think about it once in a while.


    Look at the time. It''s still early for dinner time.


    She picked up the blanket from the sofa and covered him.


    Hua Jin''an opened his eyes, "wake you up?" Subei some sorry said.


    The man shook his head. "No, are you hungry?"


    Subei shook his head, "are you hungry, then I''ll go and see if the meal is ready?"


    North Jiangsu turned to go, but was hugged by Hua Jin''an.


    Subei turned around, but the man said like a child, "let me hold it."


    The woman held him in her arms and whispered, "OK."


    When she was helpless, he gave her warmth.


    Today, for her comfort.


    For a long time, both were silent.


    Finally, Hua Jin''an loosed the north of Jiangsu, and he got up and said, "go down to eat."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The man led the woman''s men to the building, and Wang Ma was ready to have dinner.


    During the dinner, Hua Jin''an looked the same as before, and could not see any difference.


    He would still bring vegetables to northern Jiangsu, but his words were not as much as before.


    "After dinner, would you like to see Miss Baili?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up and saw that he was smiling at his Northern Jiangsu Province.


    he said with a smile, "no, don''t think about it."


    Subei said, "I don''t have any ideas. I won''t be angry if you go to see her."


    Just as he would not be angry with her because she went to see Zuo Xiao, she would not.


    "No. Eat well. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an accompanied Beibei to watch TV plays.


    Until nine o''clock, Subei was sleepy, they went upstairs to sleep.


    Hua Jin''an will return to his room with Subei, and Subei reaches out to stop him. "Do you sleep in my room, don''t you?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "that room furniture is new, can''t sleep."


    "You say it''s all environmental protection?" Said Subei.


    The man nodded, "it''s green, but it''s better not to live."


    Su Bei pouted, "there are many rooms, but I''m afraid you don''t have one?"


    The man said, "there are many rooms, but how can I live so late without cleaning up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Subei turned to his room and said, "I''d better go back to live."


    The man took her arm and said, "forget it, I''ll live."


    Su Bei smiles and walks into Hua Jin''an''s room.


    In the middle of the night, Subei suddenly felt a little out of breath.


    Finally, he was held awake.


    Opening her eyes, she was startled.


    His chest was pressed by a heavy arm, when there was a person beside him.


    Subei sat up and the man woke up.


    In the middle of the night, Mr. Hua, who touched someone else''s bed, asked calmly, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "how did you get to my bed?"


    Hua Jin''an got up, leaned on the pillow, frowned and said, "the taste is too heavy, it''s a headache."


    Subei looked at him, "how can it be? I don''t feel the smell when I''m here during the day? "


    Hua Jin''an replied, "that''s because the time is broken. If you sleep for a long time, you will have it."


    Subei thought for a moment, "then I''ll try."


    Before she got up, she was caught by Hua Jin''an, "no, formaldehyde is poisonous. You can''t stand it. Can the baby in your stomach stand it


    Subei thought for a moment, "what should I do?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "well, let''s sleep together. I promise I''ll be honest and I won''t offend you. I''ll come back after a few days when it doesn''t taste so good. " "


    Northern Jiangsu gritted its teeth and said," Hua Jin''an, did you mean it? "


    The man yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy."


    click. He turns off the light.


    Su Bei grinds his teeth, sits in the dark for a while, and finally lies down to sleep.


    The next day, after the Empire State building meeting in the morning, Yeqing entered Hua Jin''an''s office.


    "I have information about what you asked me to check."


    Night Qing said.


    "Say it." Hua Jin an turns on the computer.


    Night Qing eyebrow color a tight, "Chen Yannan has been in Liangcheng, last night gave birth to a boy."


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a tight, "she gave birth to a boy?"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    "What about huajinfeng?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Things are a little complicated.


    Yeqing continued, "fengshao arrived in Liangcheng yesterday morning, but he didn''t go to the hospital. He went straight to a young model to climb until this morning."


    Hua Jin''an''s fingers lightly knocked on the table, "what is this boy playing with?"


    "Who else is Chen Yanan around?"


    Night Qing said, "Feng Shao invited two people to take care of them."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "give me the address of the hospital!"


    Night Qing is already ready to deliver the address to the table.


    Hua Jin''an picked up the address and looked at it, "you go out."


    Night Qing did not move the place, "Mr. Hua, fengshao had an accident."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned.


    Night Qing said, "last night''s prone, mixed into the reporter. Feng Shao was photographed with my men in it. I''ve seen the photos. It''s very bad. Once the incident is exposed, it will have a great impact on Fahrenheit. "


    "Did you get the film?" Hua Jin an light said.


    Night Qing nodded, "well, in addition to my people, the rest of the reporters I have already suppressed. But... "


    Night Qing hesitated.


    Hua Jin''an had already guessed what he was going to say and directly interrupted him, "do you think he is my opponent?"


    Night Qing said quickly, "I don''t mean that!"


    Hua Jinan said in a deep voice, "I won''t compete with him by any means that will damage Fahrenheit. You will destroy all the negatives, and the reporters are not allowed to give out any news."


    "Yes, I see." Night Qing finish saying, respectfully retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Ten minutes later, Hua Jinan''s phone rang.


    He picked up the phone, but suddenly his face became gloomy.


    Then, after hanging up the phone, he immediately called Yeqing and said, "Yeqing, send the photos. I want the whole Asia to know about this."


    ¡­¡­


    Subei had not got up in the morning, but was woken up by Wang ma.


    A guest at home is not a guest.


    The visitor is also from the Chinese family. Wang Ma calls him uncle Ling.


    Uncle Ling''s attitude is very kind, he said that old Hua wanted to see her!


    So at this time, Subei was on the way to huazhai.


    Subei was worried, but because he was in a hurry, he forgot to take the phone.


    She didn''t know if Hua Jin''an arranged this.


    However, if it is really arranged by him, he should tell her in advance.


    How much to prepare her.


    If it wasn''t arranged by him, what was going on?


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped at a luxurious mansion.


    Subei was taken into the side hall, did not see a person for a long time.


    About half an hour later, Hua came in.


    Subei got up and said politely, "Hello, old Hua!"


    Old Hua nodded, looked up and down at Subei, and then said in a deep voice, "sit down."


    Subei then sat down, "do you know why I came to you?" Old Hua''s voice was low, his face did not change, but he was not angry.


    North Jiangsu is not humble or arrogant sitting opposite him, "I know."


    Old Hua looked at Subei with a smile in his eyes, "talk about it."


    "You want me to break up with Hua Jin''an!" Said Subei.


    Old Hua nodded, "it''s smart."


    Subei smile, "I see you this momentum, I guess."


    Hua said, "the child is definitely the blood of our Chinese family. I will stay. I''ll give you a sum of money on the premise that you never admit that you are the biological mother of the child. "


    Subei smile, "old Hua, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Old Hua frowned slightly, and Subei continued, "Hua Jin''an and I are not breaking up, but divorcing. Who is the mother of the child? I''m afraid we all know it without me."


    Old Hua frowned more deeply, "divorce? Are you registered? "


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Mr. Hua stopped talking and took out a cigarette. As soon as he was on the point, Subei said, "Mr. Hua, do you think I''m going out or are you going out?"


    What are you doing, old man? You can''t smoke in front of pregnant women, don''t you know?


    Hua Lao''s deep eyes fell on the body of Northern Jiangsu and looked at it carefully.


    He put down his cigarette, and no one ever dared to talk to him like that.


    "The daughter of the drug dealer, who was engaged to the son of the left family, was arrested on the day of the wedding and was jailed three years later, but she remained anonymous."


    Hua''s old eyes flashed a bit sharp. "Do you think you deserve to marry into our Hua family with your life experience like this?"


    Subei smile, tone in the slightest no anger, "my eyes only Hua Jin''an a person, never thought to marry into the Hua family! If you think I''m not qualified, it''s true that what you just said happened to me. "


    Subei said with a deep breath, "my father is not a drug dealer. He is an undercover for me. Now the court is overturning the case for him! Who didn''t have fantasy and love when he was young


    "As for the three-year prison disaster, I remember that Mr. Hua once launched a charity to give prisoners a chance to reform and find jobs again. What''s more, I was wronged! Is old Hua just making a show?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    It was the first time in many years that someone dared to question warlaoton''s brow.


    What''s more, she''s a little girl.


    Full of vicissitudes of life do not distinguish joy and anger in the eye color, the more dark, "Subei is it?"


    "Yes," he said


    Years later, she did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    The difference is, she''s not just a timid little girl six years ago.


    Old Hua stares at Subei. The little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but she is calm and calm.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Subei smile, "what am I afraid of? Killed? Or to get out of Liangcheng and deprive them of all opportunities to survive? Or will I involve my family? "


    Old Hua''s face is not good.


    Subei shook his head and continued, "I''m not afraid! Hua Lao is well-known in the industry. He is bold in doing things, but he never takes the edge. No matter to people or things, we will never kill them all. It has made great contributions to the development of national finance and even domestic enterprises. He was praised as the leader of Chinese entrepreneurs by his excellency. Therefore, the outside world all respectfully call you, Hua Lao! "


    Su Bei''s smile is very real, no perfunctory meaning, "in the face of such an upright and excellent person as you, what else should I worry about?"


    The old man''s brows seemed to stretch slightly.


    "If you were me, what would you do?"


    Hua asked.


    Subei shook his head. "I can''t answer your question. I personally don''t want a divorce, but you won''t agree. "


    Old Hua''s eyes were deep and deep. He flashed a bit of sharp color and said in a slow voice, "Jin''an didn''t tell you, don''t be smart? Do you think your flattery will change my mind? "


    Indeed, Subei is a little flattering.


    Subei sank his breath, "no matter what, I always have to work hard."


    Old Hua''s face was black, and his voice was stern. "It''s useless to say anything. I won''t allow people like you to enter our house."


    His voice became sharper and sharper, "I will send you away. You will never return to Liangcheng in this life. As for divorce, don''t even think about it. Stay where I sent you all your life, and live at ease. "


    Northern Jiangsu feels very shocked, what do you mean?


    To send her out of China?


    Then, no divorce!


    What''s the difference between this and life imprisonment?


    By this time, two women had entered the room, capable and cold.


    "Take her away." Old Hua ordered softly.


    Subei got up and retreated. "You can''t do this to me. What right do you have to control my freedom?"


    Old Hua got up and looked at Subei lightly. He sighed in his tone, "the wrong thing is that you should not register with Jin''an. Otherwise, I will not send you to that place


    With that, he waved his hand.


    Two women immediately stepped forward, took Subei''s arm and went outside.


    "You let me go..."


    At this time, the door of the study was pushed open, and the tall figure with handsome cold came in. With sharp light in his deep eyes, he said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    The two women were stunned, "an Shao, we also obey orders!"


    "Let go of her!" Hua Jin''an said coldly.


    The first time Subei saw him so angry that he felt cold all over his body.


    However, at the moment, her heart is very excited.


    The little heart, who had just been terrified, is now completely back to its original place.


    She is not afraid of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Mr. Hua was busy answering the phone at this time. His face changed slightly, and his anger suddenly climbed to his face.


    The two women still did not let go and looked at the old man who had no time to take care of him.


    Hua Jin''an is already angry and anxious. In a flash, he gets close to him. As soon as he raises his feet, the two women are kicked away.


    Northern Jiangsu is still in shock, people have left China, Jin''an into the arms.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hua Jin''an bowed his head and asked.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "Ann!"


    A voice full of anger came from old Hua.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Mr. Hua and said softly, "grandfather, if you want to see your granddaughter-in-law, just tell me. I will bring her to see you. Why do you need to send uncle Ling


    Hua old Mou color gradually cold, "Jin''an, you want to fight with me, right?"


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "grandfather, I married a wife and children is also a confrontation, you should first take care of your own son?"


    "Your father has lost the chance to inherit Fahrenheit. You are different from him."


    "it is different. He wants to marry two at the same time, but I only need one in Subei."


    Hua Jinan said definitely.


    Subei looked up, looking at the man''s handsome and resolute face, warm in the heart.


    "She can''t!" Hua Lao Qi''s straight trembling, eyes fall on the north of Jiangsu.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei''s hand more tightly, "grandfather, arranged marriage has been abandoned now. With the current reputation of our Chinese family, there is no need to sacrifice the happiness of our children and grandchildren to get married. I chose Subei. It''s a bit early for you to decide whether she is suitable or not. "


    "She''s pregnant and can''t be too tired. I''ll take her back first. I''ll come to you in person some other day


    Hua Jin''an finished and took Subei to leave.


    Hua''s face was gloomy, until Hua Jin''an and they walked out of the study, he did not speak.


    Huazhai is very big. It is more like a garden than a big one.


    Hua Jin''an''s car is not far from the villa, but, out of the gate, Subei feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Hua Jinan found her strange, and quickly stopped, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei eyebrows tightened, "some stuffy, not gas, a little pain in the stomach."


    Go to the north of Jin''an.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll go to the hospital right away."


    After getting on the bus, Hua Jin''an drove straight to the hospital.


    In front of the window on the third floor of huazhai, old lady Hua is standing by the window trimming flowers. Her sight falls on the figure of Hua Jin''an who is rushing away with a woman in her arms.


    "Did Ann leave without coming up to see me?"


    Mrs. Hua talked to herself and went out.


    I just met old Hua, who came in with a gloomy face. "Old man, is an''er here?"


    "Don''t tell me about that son of a bitch!" Old Hua''s angry scolding frightened old lady Hua.


    "Oh, my God, old man, why are you talking to me so loud Said old lady Hua, covering her chest.


    At this time, old Hua regained his mind, reached out and stroked his wife''s chest, "scared? Baby? "


    (my beloved wife, it turns out to be from the Chinese family.)


    Old lady Hua''s face was better. "Dear old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old Hua was called by his wife''s dear, and suddenly became much more gentle.


    But when he thought of Hua Jin''an, his brow was still frowning, "Jin''an that little rabbit, dare to openly stick with me today. I''m really pissed off. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Among her grandchildren, Hua Jin''an is the favorite of old lady Hua. When she heard about her most precious grandson, she immediately became interested.


    He took a small stool and sat down. "Come on, old man, take your time."


    Old Hua told the whole story of the matter, and at last he said angrily, "do you mean to be angry? After seeing you dare to be partial to him, old lady Hua''s eyes twinkled, "you said that an''er has a wife, and his wife has a big belly?"


    Mr. Hua nodded, "yes, that''s what happened."


    "How many months? Do boys and girls know? "


    Old lady Hua beamed and said, "this boy has the ability to make a big grandson for me in silence."


    Old Hua frowned and found for the first time that he had nothing in common with the old lady who had been spoiling her all her life.


    "Hello, Hello! What is your attitude? " Old Hua said unhappily.


    Mrs. Hua rubbed her hands happily. "How about that granddaughter-in-law? Tell me quickly."


    Old Hua turned his head and said, "I have no time to pay attention to you! "


    with that, turn around and go.


    There was a cry from behind, "my father Why did you die so early Take a look at this old thing I''ve chosen I''m old and old I have to go outside to look for the third Dad, you can''t let him go as a ghost If you let him go I''m going to dig your ancestral grave "


    " baby, it''s my fault. Don''t cry. If your father does come, he won''t be able to send him away. "


    Old Hua paced back to his wife and said softly.


    Mrs. Hua smashed her eyes and said, "don''t say it quickly!"


    Old Hua pondered for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the pure and beautiful appearance of Northern Jiangsu was in front of him. "That girl is still very tender, just like when you were young. It''s just that I''m so bad tempered that I can''t be merciless


    The old man''s eyes were a little green, "who dares to say no in front of me these years..."


    Old Hua looked at the old woman who got up and threw herself on her body. She walked out with elegant steps. "I haven''t finished yet, old lady?"


    Mrs. Hua turned around and said, "what are you talking about? How can you be the same as when I was young?"


    Mr. Hua stepped forward a few steps and followed Mrs. Hua to the living room. His face was a little ugly. "The most important thing is that his family background is not good, and the background is complicated!"


    Mrs. Hua nodded. "If you say this is right, let her give birth to the baby first."


    Old Hua nodded, but when he thought of Hua Jin''an, the fire came up again, "Jin''an that little rabbit, one day I must teach him a good lesson, dare to stare at me."


    Old lady Hua turned to look at him, "old man, I asked you, if a man came out and wanted to take me away from you, what would you do?"


    "Dare, I''ll kill him!" he said angrily


    "Tut! Ann''er is like you the most. I think if someone else had changed, he would have killed him already! "


    Mrs. Hua said with a smile.


    "But I''m his grandfather, and I''m not trying to rob a woman from him?"


    Old Hua said reluctantly.


    Old Hua snorted coldly, "if you break up someone else, you''re robbing him. Isn''t my grandfather a man?"


    The old Chinese are willing to bow down.


    His brilliant and legendary life was defeated by this woman.


    Seeing old Hua''s gloomy face, Mrs. Hua frowned, "I can tell you, if you dare to move my grandson, I will not finish with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Old Hua frowned and scolded, "Jinfeng, this little rabbit, really pissed me off!"


    Old lady Hua was completely encircled. "Old man, are you ill, or let''s go to the hospital and have a look. What you just said was an''er. How could you scold that boy again? "


    Mr. Hua sighed, "don''t ask. It''s embarrassing."


    The hospital


    the weather suddenly became gloomy, just like the mood of Hua Jin''an in the hospital at this time.


    Subei has been in the examination room for a while, but he hasn''t come out yet. He doesn''t know what happened?


    Will their children be ok?


    Subei lying in the cold hospital bed, panic, even uncontrollable shivering.


    Every doctor was very nervous. The specially invited professor was examining the child in her stomach. She could feel the child struggling in her stomach, and the pain of tearing in her abdomen came from her abdomen.


    Subei prayed in his heart that he would never let her child have something to do. Her child must not have something. He has done his best to give her a complete home, and now she has done it.


    She had nothing else to ask for in this life. She only wanted three of them to be together peacefully.


    When a nurse came out of the ward, Hua immediately got up and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with my wife? What''s wrong? Is there any danger for her and her children? "


    The nurse said politely, "Mr. Hua, don''t worry. The professor is checking now. It is preliminarily believed that the fetal hypoxia has caused the fetal heart rate to have problems. For the time being, there is no danger to the lives of adults and children, and the specific situation has to wait for the professor to check


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I know."


    Then there was a long wait. Hua Jin''an never felt so helpless as now.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on in Subei and the children?


    But he has secretly decided in his heart that he will never let anyone hurt Subei and his children, including his family.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s phone rings, is night Qing.


    He picked up the phone, his face gloomy as if it could drip out of the water? Have you got any results? "


    "Yes, only miss Baili has been to huazhai from yesterday to this morning."


    Hua Jin''an. Hang up.


    In the deep eye color rippling out the extreme coldness.


    Yan''er, you are challenging my limit.


    All of a sudden, the door of the ward opened. Hua Jin an got up and came forward. The professor came out of the ward.


    The professor''s face was very gloomy, and Hua Jin''an''s heart shook violently. "Mr. Hua, the situation is a little complicated. We suspect that the abnormal fetal heart rate is not the natural cause. Now the contraction of Mrs. Hua''s uterus is speeding up, and there are signs of miscarriage


    Hua Jin''an just felt his head buzzing for a moment. He could hardly stand and stepped back a step, "how could this happen? "


    just now, the nurse also said that there was no danger? Why now suddenly there are signs of miscarriage?


    Hua Jin''an lowered his heart and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "My suggestion is to remove the child. The child can''t be operated on in his stomach now. I can''t relieve it by all kinds of methods. Now it''s getting more and more serious. If we delay it, in case of massive hemorrhage, I''m afraid that Mrs. Hua''s life will be in danger. "


    Hua Jin''an hesitated for a few seconds. What flashed through his mind in those seconds was the appearance of Subei holding his stomach in the sun.


    How can she stand it if the child is really gone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Seeing his hesitation, the professor added, "there is another way to call experts from the gastroenterology department for consultation. If it is determined that something is ingested by mistake, gastric lavage will be carried out immediately."


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes to see him, and his eyes were sharp, "eating by mistake? Gastric lavage? "


    Professor nodded, "yes, but it''s very dangerous for adults and children like this. It''s up to you, Mr. Hua, to decide what to do."


    This time Hua Jin''an did not hesitate. His deep voice came after him, "take the child away!"


    The professor looked humble. "OK. Please sign. "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, her eyes became cold.


    Eyebrow deep twist, ache and do not know.


    Starlike eyes, filled with sharp and incomparable dark color.


    Pain from the heart. Finally let him know how important Subei is in his heart. Su Bei, lying on the bed, glared at his eyes and even forgot to cry.


    Her heart was filled with fear. She was afraid that her children would be in trouble.


    He is still so young, he has not come to this world, has not seen his parents, has not felt the sun, has not felt her love.


    How can he just leave? Absolutely not!


    Absolutely not. She can''t allow such a thing to happen. She must give birth to this child and bring him up healthily.


    All of a sudden, the cells in her whole body were nervous, and she was bleeding!


    The long lost feeling of dampness was no stranger to her.


    What does that mean?


    Hands shaking on their own towering stomach, tears instant collapse.


    Baby, don''t leave mom!


    Mom, please!


    Subei''s mood has come to the edge of collapse, at this time the professor, the expert nurse surrounded her.


    "Ready for induced labor operation!" Said the professor.


    Subei finally realized what they were going to do to herself, and she began to struggle and cry out, "don''t touch my children, you go away, go away "


    a woman''s potential is immeasurable, especially a woman who is a mother.


    Suddenly she was so powerful that no one dared to get close.


    When Hua Jin''an came in, she saw Su Bei''s eyes sitting on the bed in horror. She pulled the dropper off her wrist, and the blood was flowing constantly on her arm.


    The needle was directed at the great artery between his own necks.


    Trembling and shouting, "don''t move my child, I can''t live without him. My child is still alive. He is still moving in my stomach


    He''s alive. She can''t give him up.


    In an instant, Hua Jin''an''s heart was extremely painful and her eyes were filled with tears.


    He slowly toward the bed of Subei, warm voice said, "Subei, don''t do this."


    Subei raised his head and looked at Hua Jin''an, full of blame in his eyes, "you agreed, didn''t you?"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "Subei, we can have another..."


    "No, no more. Hua Jin''an was forced to leave him at the beginning. Now he has been nearly seven months. With such a little difficulty, do you want to give him up so easily? "


    Hua Jin''an at this time has been unable to control his excited mood and roared, "I can''t lose you!"


    As soon as the northern Jiangsu earthquake struck, the pain in Hua Jin''an''s eyes became more obvious at the moment. He said in a hoarse voice, "if I have to make a choice between children and you, then I will choose you!"


    He walked to Subei''s side, slowly stretched out his hand and held it. "Wife, children will have..."


    Subei threw the needle, holding his hand on his stomach, "you see, he is still moving, he is still good, how do you want to give up? Do you want to kill him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The child may have telepathy at the moment, at the moment in Northern Jiangsu''s stomach keep moving.


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly changed color. When he made this decision just now, he didn''t seem to hesitate.


    However, this feeling may only be understood by parents.


    Whose children are not the heart of their parents?


    It''s just a painful choice to make between the pros and cons.


    However, at the moment, when Hua Jin''an really felt that the baby who had been with him for nearly seven months seemed to be calling to him, the pain was no longer unbearable.


    Suppress a long time of tears, slowly flow out of the firm eye socket.


    He held Subei in his arms, but could not say a word to comfort her.


    Subei leaned in his arms, never had a fragile and helpless, "Hua Jin''an, please, save our son!"


    Her voice was soft and sobbing, which made Hua Jin''an''s heart tremble.


    He looked up at the professor around him. "How sure?"


    The professor went to check the fetal heart rate again for Subei, and so on. Hua Jin''an let her go.


    She no longer resisted, just lying there, staring at Hua Jin''an.


    Professor has been frowning, slightly ease, "Mr. Hua, fetal heart rate slightly improved, bleeding is not gradually more. If the diagnosis is made in time and the right medicine is applied to the case, 50% of the patients are sure that "


    " Mr. Hua, Professor, the expert of gastroenterology is here. "


    Someone said at this time.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, "OK, then do as you say."


    Then, he went to Subei, "wife, you and the baby want to refuel, I am waiting for you outside."


    Su Bei''s pale face showed a reluctant smile, "we will."


    Hua Jin''an has never thought that one day, he will pray for time to be faster and faster.


    As time went by, Hua Jin''an''s heart strings hung high, and he could even hear his own heartbeat.


    Two hours later, the door finally opened.


    The professor was the first to come out with a happy look on his face. Don''t worry about mother and son. "


    Hua Jin''an''s heart finally fell.


    When Subei was pushed out, he was still sober and saw Hua Jin''an waiting outside at the first sight.


    She smiles slightly, Hua Jin''an grabs Su Bei''s hand, the temperature in his palm, passes to her heart, his smile warm said: "wife, you are wonderful, I know you and the child will be OK."


    The man''s deep eyes rippled with surprise and heartache. Subei knew that he must have been scared, and gave him a comforting smile, smiling brightly, "Hua Jin''an, our child is great, he is really strong, I am proud of him."


    Tears from the woman''s curved eyebrows and eyes slowly flow down, the man bent over, kiss dried the tear marks of her eyes.


    He said with pity, "wife, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. You can''t rest assured that it will happen again. No matter who it is, don''t try to hurt you or your children again. "


    Su Bei nodded. The nurse went to Hua Jin''an and whispered, "Mr. Hua, Mrs. Hua is still very weak. When she comes back to the ward, make sure she has a good rest. "


    Hua Jinan nodded and said, "OK, please."


    After returning to the ward, Subei fell asleep. After experiencing such a panic, once people relaxed, they would feel very tired. Just like Subei now, when the children are all right, she feels relaxed and tired as never before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Hua Jin''an is sitting on the chair at the head of the bed, her eyes are deeply coagulated, and at this time, the woman who has fallen asleep on the bed.


    Then, he slowly raised his hand and gently placed it on her bulging abdomen.


    Feel that little life, still in her stomach happy move.


    He suddenly felt that there was no happier thing in the world than a family together.


    when Northern Jiangsu woke up, it was already dusk. Hua Jin''an put an elbow on his head, slightly closed his eyes and frowned.


    Subei raised his hand and put his finger between his eyebrows, gently smoothing the ravines above.


    Hua Jinan opened his eyes, his lips hook out a warm smile, he said, "you wake up, still pain?"


    Subei nodded, a little bit, man''s eyes were filled with heartache.


    Slender fingers like jade, slowly stretched out with pity, gently stroked the cheek of Subei, and suddenly the warm and dry palm made Subei feel no longer cold.


    Subei smile, "all in the past, I and the children are now nothing, you can rest assured! Don''t be sad, I really, just a little bit of pain. "


    Hua Jin''an felt heartache again. He lowered his head and kissed Subei''s forehead. "I wish I could hurt you."


    Subei smile, "have you this word, I don''t ache."


    The professor said that the reason why she had miscarriage was because she had eaten a wild vegetable called purslane.


    In addition to thinking too much recently, I was scared again today.


    Subei was thinking that Wang Ma had never cooked wild vegetables for her.


    Every day she eats nutritious dishes with scientific proportions, and there is absolutely no food that can make her miscarry.


    So, where does this purslane come from?


    Who is so vicious, trying to harm her child?


    Who has a chance to start?


    When Subei thought of this, he became depressed.


    Hua Jin''an saw that she was not happy. "Why did you stop talking all of a sudden"


    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Who is that man? North Jiangsu is ready to come out.


    But in the end, she held back.


    She thought that since the professor would tell her, Hua Jin''an must have known it for a long time.


    If he wants to find out, I believe he can find out soon.


    If he doesn''t want to, what''s the point of her saying it?


    "Sleep for a while."


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Subei shrunken mouth, "stomach uncomfortable can''t sleep, then I''ll buy you a bowl of porridge."


    Said Hua Jin''an to be in fact, Subei seized him, "you still have something to be busy, you go to be busy. You ask Yeqing to bring me the early summer. Just let her accompany me


    Hua Jin an thought, or I call early summer.


    Last time Lin chuxia and night Qing made trouble to the police station, Subei did not know.


    However, Hua Jin an weighing, or feel that the two enemies do not meet.


    Hua Jin''an took out the phone and dialed out. After a moment, Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, "shut down. It seems that you can only let night Qing go."


    Subei nodded, "well, you can go busy."


    the man shook his head, "no, I will wait for the early summer to come."


    Night Qing hang up the phone, Leng for a while.


    Then, the mood gradually get uncomfortable.


    He really didn''t want to see Lin chuxia. He felt that he had never seen a more savage woman than Lin chuxia.


    However, the orders of the big boss are sacred orders and must be obeyed.


    So night Qing drove to Lin chuxia''s home.


    After doing a good ideological work for myself, I finally knocked on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    As a result, Lin chuxia was not at home.


    Night Qing returned to the car, the more upset in his heart, took out the phone to call his brother, "give me chachalin, where is that woman in early summer?"


    Lin chuxia is also a famous designer in Liangcheng. She has opened a personal image design studio.


    Design images and accessories for ladies and ladies in the upper class.


    Therefore, Lin chuxia is a real petty bourgeoisie.


    In and out of high-end clubs all the year round, so it''s not difficult to find her, especially the night Qings.


    Fifteen minutes later, night Qing phone rings, people found, in shock.


    Lin chuxia didn''t come here to have fun on her own. She came with her clients.


    One of his managers contacted a large company, an entertainment company, to find a designer for a crew.


    However, the manager has been uncertain. Today, he has made an appointment with all the leaders of the company, and Lin chuxia personally comes out.


    Mr. Wang of the entertainment company also has a secretary, plus Lin chuxia and his own manager.


    A total of four people, at this time has been three wine tour.


    Lin chuxia held up a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, the wine has also been drunk and the kowtow has been nagging. Now the contract has been signed."


    Wang is always a man in his early fifties. He has a big belly and is used to corruption.


    He laughed and looked up and down at Lin chuxia. "Miss Lin is in a hurry. We are having a good drink. Keep drinking. The contract is not urgent. "


    Lin chuxia abdominal Fei, Ma Dan, you don''t sign a contract, what wine do I have with you.


    At this time, the male secretary beside Mr. Wang said with a smile, "in fact, whether this contract is signed or not depends entirely on Miss Lin


    Lin chuxia eyebrows a pick, "how?"


    The male secretary laughed too much, he said, "in a few days we Wang will go to Macao to do business. It''s better to go to Macao to sign the contract. By the way, you can go to the casinos for a little gambling. "


    Bright, red fruits of the molestation ah.


    The old man surnamed Wang took time to look at Lin chuxia, with a big face and a smile.


    Lin chuxia frowned and snorted coldly. Lin chuxia''s words were sharp and said, "Mr. Wang, a hundred thousand lives, don''t you still want to hide the rules?"


    The old man didn''t expect that Lin chuxia would ask so directly, but since he did, he would never stop.


    He reached out and touched Lin chuxia''s thigh. "Why should miss Lin say so bad? I really like you. As long as you accompany me to Macao for a few days, the contract will be fine. "


    After hearing this, Lin chuxia, instead of being angry, showed a smile.


    She reached for the wine bottle on the table. The old man thought Lin chuxia was going to pour him wine.


    What does this mean? Agreed!


    The old man laughs at the lewd party shamelessly, "I knew that Miss Lin is a smart person."


    The radian of Lin Chu Xia''s lips is getting colder and colder. She suddenly gets up and smashes the wine bottle heavily on the table.


    The wine bottle suddenly broke. Lin chuxia pointed at the old man with a sharp bottle and said, "I haven''t married yet. I haven''t even talked about a serious love. You want to come here to hide the rules. Who are you with? "


    The old man saw Lin chuxia swearing, and immediately became angry, "Lin chuxia is not good or bad, I see you are looking down on you. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been in the upper class for so many years. I''m here to take care of you. Don''t toast, eat or drink


    Lin chuxia suddenly became angry and stabbed at the old man with a bottle of wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    It''s a pity that she drank a little too much today.


    In the first round, the old man easily evaded.


    Their small manager has already been scared baa, a force in the back of the early summer.


    The man at the door didn''t know how long he had been standing, but he still didn''t mean to come in or go away.


    At this time, the old man has been completely angry.


    Taking advantage of Lin chuxia to stab again, he grabs Lin chuxia''s hand. "Lin chuxia''s other hand was caught by the little manager, and she was still trying to persuade her boss," chuxia, forget it, forget it. "


    Because of her unintentional help, Lin chuxia was easily pulled into his arms by the old man.


    The wine bottle in Lin chuxia''s hand was robbed. The old man hugged Lin chuxia and said, "today, I will handle you here, and then sign the contract, OK?"


    Lin chuxia is a woman in the end. After drinking wine, how can he struggle with a big man.


    Or a big fat man.


    Male secretary at this time has begun to push the small manager, suddenly was blocked by the man at the door.


    The male secretary suddenly changed his face, "who are you? Get out of the way!"


    The voice has not fallen, just listen to a loud clap of a big bus on the shawl curtain hit the male secretary''s face.


    "You..."


    The male secretary covered his face and earned a circle. Just as he was about to speak, the man Kuang was once again a foot, and the local male secretary flew out.


    Fat head big ear is about to crush Lin chuxia on the sofa to torture, suddenly a heavy weight falls on the sound to let him shocked.


    He turned to look at the male secretary lying on one side of the floor. "Why don''t you go?"


    The male secretary foamed, "Mr. Wang I can''t leave... "


    Lin chuxia was pressed on the sofa by his fat head and big ears. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    All of a sudden, the old man stopped because of the noise on one side, and Lin chuxia just took the opportunity to struggle.


    But suddenly he felt light, and then the old man flew straight up.


    Lin chuxia''s head was a little dizzy, so she got up and sat up.


    At this time, he found that there was a person in the room. Lin chuxia looked at the night Qing and frowned, "how can you be here?"


    Night Qing sneered, "Mr. Hua asked me to pick you up."


    When Lin chuxia heard that Hua Jin''an asked him to come, he thought it was Subei who missed her again and did not ask much.


    Directly to night Qing said, "don''t you see that I''m fighting?"


    Night Qing eyebrows a pick, "is it? Does Miss Lin mean to keep fighting? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "the old calf bullied me. I must clean him up. Or you can''t go. "


    Night Qing cold lips hook a smile, "so, I teach him for you, and then you get angry, follow me."


    Lin chuxia thought for a while, a little bit reluctant, "in fact, it''s better to do it yourself if you''re angry."


    She bloomed a tolerant broad smile, "however, for your sincere sake, it''s up to you."


    Yeqing sighs. Does he look sincere?


    Why doesn''t he feel it!


    Fat head big ear and male secretary are supporting each other, want to slip out, suddenly the back neck collar is caught.


    Then, in an instant, they left the ground, drew a perfect arc in the air, and fell down.


    Night Qing sprang up, waded from the air to kick out two feet, firmly fell on the two men.


    Then a 360 degree twist, the perfect landing.


    Lin chuxia almost looked silly. This It''s so cool.


    For a moment, Lin chuxia felt that this was the man she was looking for.


    Cold and proud, rebellious and with a little sense of justice.


    Though, she didn''t like the way he looked down on people.


    But who is Lin chuxia?


    She likes challenges!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Night Qing looked at Lin chuxia, staring at him, and immediately frowned, "can we go?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK."


    Night Qing looked at the two people who were kicked up by him. He threw his business card to the old man with black and blue cheeks. He said in a cold voice, "if you want revenge, come to me. If you dare to go to miss Lin again, I''ll kill you."


    With that, he lifted his feet and went out.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes are full of red heart. My God, his action of losing his business card just now is so perfect that he can''t do it. He is so elegant that he can''t do it. He has wood!


    "Did Miss Lin come by car?"


    Outside, Yeqing said.


    Lin chuxia smiles, "be your car."


    Night Qing a Zheng, she is not vexed him to be bored thoroughly?


    Lin chuxia added, "people have been drinking."


    Yeqing nodded, "OK."


    After getting on the car, Lin chuxia looked at Yeqing without blinking his eyes,


    he was so perfect that she didn''t find it before!


    Night Qing is not very comfortable by her to see, "Miss Lin, you have been looking at me for something?"


    Lin chuxia smiles, "hero, are you married?"


    Night Qing suddenly a Zheng, hands a shake, the car in the road draw a circle.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "yes, people come across here."


    Night Qing some helpless, "Miss Lin, if you are like this, I don''t mind calling you a car."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Hua Jin''an didn''t let you pick me up? Do you dare to leave me halfway? "


    Night Qing heaved a deep breath directly to the heart, "I think I should tell you, where are we going?"


    Lin chuxia nodded with his cheek, "isn''t it a villa on mountain island?"


    Night Qing''s face was gloomy and told the matter simply once.


    As expected, Lin chuxia was gloomy and honest.


    In the hospital, Lin chuxia saw Subei lying on the bed at a glance.


    Su Bei''s face was pale, but she had not seen for a few days, but she was haggard and lost her bright color.


    Lin chuxia walked several steps to her side, "north north, what''s going on? How did it all of a sudden? "


    As soon as Subei saw Lin chuxia, she burst into tears. She took Lin chuxia''s hand and choked and said, "early summer, you''re here, do you know? I almost can''t see you again


    Lin chuxia hugged Subei in his arms, patted her back and whispered, "Beibei doesn''t cry anymore. Everything is over. Now you and the baby are not good! It''s good. It''s good. "


    Subei tried to control her mood. She nodded gently and said with a smile, "yes, everything is over. My baby and I are all very well. We don''t cry any more."


    Shandao villa


    Wang Ma stood on one side, watching the staff carefully checking in the kitchen.


    Hua Jin''an sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and a frown.


    His fingers, regular knock on the tea table, the voice is very light.


    But it seems to knock on people''s ears, making people scared.


    Soon after, the inspectors took a vegetable leaf and went to Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, this is Portulaca oleracea. If pregnant women eat too much, they will cause abortion."


    Hua Jin''an took the purslane in his hand, and his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip out of the water, as if the darkness before the storm was extremely depressing.


    His deep eyes and sharp light fell on Wang ma. Wang Ma immediately stepped forward and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Hua, I really don''t know what this is? I''ve never bought this dish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "well, why is this in the kitchen? Did I buy it, or did my wife buy her own food? "


    The man''s tone was sharp and irrefutable, and Wang Ma''s legs were all soft with fright. "Mr. Hua, you let me think, you let me think, now I really can''t remember."


    Hua Jin''an said, "OK, I''ll give you time. I''ll be here with you. When do you think about it and when you say it."


    Time 1 minutes and 1 seconds passed, the man''s face, still deep and gloomy, his body sent out cold and fierce, but let people cold incomparable!


    After 40 minutes, Wang''s eyes suddenly brightened and finally said, "Mr. Hua, I remember."


    Hua Jin''an a certain color move, deep voice said, said.


    Wang Ma said, "a few days ago, Miss Baili went out to buy a lot of things and came back. Then, she told me that these things are nutritious for pregnant women."


    "I thought Miss Baili was a friend who spent money, so I didn''t think much about it. I cooked the dishes she bought for my wife. Mr. Hua, I really didn''t know that this purslane would miscarry my wife


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes became darker and more ugly. He said in a deep voice, "are you sure this is something bought by tobacco?"


    "Yes, I''m sure, because I will never buy this kind of unknown food for my wife. At that time, I remember I asked Miss Baili how to make this dish? Miss Baili replied at that time that it was a kind of wild vegetable, which was used to make soup, and it was especially nutritious. "


    Hua Jin''an got up slowly, "OK, Wang Ma, you have a rest first."


    Hua Jin''an got out of the villa and got on the car. His heart was heavy. In fact, he had expected that. Who did it?


    However, he still did not give up looking for someone to investigate.


    The finger on the steering wheel, has lost blood color, a piece of congealed white, blue veins all burst out, his heart''s anger has reached the extreme!


    It seems that he really indulges in bailiyan!


    Driving to bailiyan''s home, the moment bailiyan opened the door, she saw Hua Jin''an''s face full of surprise. She didn''t expect that Hua Jin''an would take the initiative to look for him.


    "Jin''an, how do you come back? I''m so happy. I''m not good at last time. Can you forgive me? After I came back, I thought about it carefully for a long time. I also felt that I had gone too far. However, I had no face to look for you. I was afraid that you were still angry and ignored me Bailiyan said carefully, his face pretended to be a little sad.


    Hua Jin''an, gloomy, walked into the room.


    He sat down on the sofa, and bailiyan stood in front of him, a little at a loss, "what would you like to drink, Jin''an, or tea? What kind of tea do you like? I keep it for you all the time. I''ll go and soak it for you now


    "Don''t be busy. Sit down. I have something to tell you." Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Bailiyan finally realized that Hua Jinan''s mood was not right. She sat down in front of him and whispered, "Jin''an, are you still angry?"


    Hua Jinan raised his cold eyes and looked at him, "Yan''er, did you do it?"


    "Jin''an, what do you mean? What have I done? "


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes were full of anger. He said with a cold smile, "I should say, are you doing all this?"


    The man''s voice more and more cold, "go to my grandfather that complain, buy back purslane to harm Subei, should be you do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Bailiyan was stunned. She looked at Hua Jin''an, staring closely, as if to see his heart from his eyes.


    "Why do you do this?" Hua Jin''an Mou color has brought up the rare fury.


    Bailiyan wronged tears, she looked at Hua Jin''an, eyes with a bit of anger, but deeply depressed.


    "What am I in your heart? Why do you do this to me, just because I like you? " Bai Li Yan cried and said.


    "Is it because she can''t get into the door of the Chinese family in the future, you should blame me all?" Bailiyan said.


    Hua Jin''an brows locked, eyes as if a layer of frost congealed in the color, he is the line of sight fell on the body of bailiyan, "do you want me to take out the surveillance video to show you?"


    Hua Jin settled down and said, "you should know before you do these things. I will definitely know them!"


    Bailiyan looked at Huajin Anyang, her eyes were not reconciled with her, "I just want to know, she has no child, will you marry her?"


    She seemed to have an answer in her heart, "you certainly won''t, will you?"


    Hua Jin was angry when he settled down. His hand to play the ash was stiff.


    Then there was a huge noise, and the ashtray was hurled by him and hit the glass background wall opposite.


    All of a sudden, the ground was smashed.


    Hua Jin''an''s fingers trembled slightly, "I''m too indulgent to you. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    He is really angry, Hua Jin''an has always been introverted, joy and anger do not appear in color.


    Such a big temper is really rare in a hundred years.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an like this, bailiyan suddenly laughed and said, "is her child gone?"


    Bailiyan''s eyes beat after revenge. She looked up at Hua Jin''an and said, "it doesn''t matter. Her child doesn''t have me. I can give you birth. Anyway, it''s just for... "


    Before Bai Li Yan''s words were finished, Hua Jin''an''s slap would arrive.


    This time, he hit hard.


    Bailiyan only felt the hot cheek swelling in the moment, she couldn''t believe looking at Hua Jin''an, "you hit me?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are as cold as ice. From the cold between his lips and teeth, he almost froze the smoke of a hundred miles. "I''m disgusted to hit you!"


    The man said fiercely.


    Bailiyan''s heart was cut like a knife. He didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to be so angry that he would start beating her.


    In her abnormal heart, she has always believed that Hua Jin''an to Subei is entirely for her baby.


    Therefore, she naively thought that Hua Jin''an would leave her if the children in Northern Jiangsu were gone.


    But it didn''t seem to happen to her now.


    So she panicked, she was scared.


    Hua Jinan pointed to him and said coldly, "listen to bailiyan. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. If I find you do anything to hurt Subei behind my back, I will never forgive you!"


    With that, Hua Jin''an got up and left.


    Bai Li Yan was completely confused. She took Hua Jin''an''s arm and said, "Jin''an, don''t do this to me. I beg you. I promise I won''t do it again. "


    Hua Jinan coldly shook off her and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have a chance!"


    Bailiyan knelt down on the ground, yelled heartrendingly, "you forgot you swore in front of your sister''s grave, you said you would take care of me, this is your responsibility!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Hua Jin''an didn''t look at her and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for your sister''s sake, how could I connive you to this day. From now on, you are not allowed to mention qinger in front of me. You are not worthy of it


    The man came to the door and suddenly stopped. He did not turn back and said in a cold voice, "if Subei wants to pursue this matter, I will not stop you."


    Hundred Li smoke Mou ran startled eyes, what does he mean?


    If that woman wants to send her to jail, won''t he stop her?


    No, how could he do that to her?


    Looking at the man''s cold and heartless figure, a hundred miles of smoke and tears, crying.


    Is it wrong to love someone?


    The answer is yes. However, bailiyan is afraid that she doesn''t know. What is the persistence of Jin''an in her heart?


    Love?


    No, if you love a person, you will want him to be happy.


    It is possession, to fill the strong vanity in one''s heart.


    When Hua Jin''an returned to the hospital, Lin chuxia had already left.


    North Jiangsu lying in bed deep sleep, Hua Jin''an went to the bedside.


    Sitting down in the chair, he reached out his hand and held Subei''s hand in his palm.


    Eyes color, full of guilt and heartache.


    Subei suddenly opened her eyes. In her lazy eyes, she said softly, "you are finished."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, it''s over."


    Subei nodded, and then said, "I''m all right. You go home to sleep at night, and let mother Wang accompany me here."


    Hua Jin''an held Su Bei''s hand tightly, "how can I go? I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you. Now for me, you and the baby are the most important


    Subei smile gradually warm, "I am afraid you are too tired."


    In the man''s warm eye color, reveals the thick favor, "I am not tired."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll ask Mama Wang to deliver it later. "


    Hua Jinan reached out and stroked her cheek, "much thinner."


    Subei''s cheek rubbed in his palm, "I''m getting fat and nearly 20 jin. Where can I see that I''m thin?"


    In the eyes of the man, there was an uncontrollable heartache, "it''s all my fault!"


    Su Bei''s eyes darkened, "don''t say that. It''s just that old Hua is afraid of You can''t make it easy. "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "don''t worry about this. I have my own way."


    He took her hand, put it between his lips and kissed, "now what you have to do is to have a good baby and give birth to our son peacefully."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an kisses her hand again, eye color is unspeakable pity.


    The room became quiet, Subei gently closed his eyes, seemingly asleep.


    In fact, her heart is far from the surface looks so indifferent.


    Hua Lao''s strong means made her tremble.


    Although, she believes Hua Jin An will protect her.


    However, it was his grandfather in the end, and he couldn''t do anything.


    Hua is always a legend in the industry. The power behind it is huge and the means are unimaginable.


    The only hope of Subei now is to give birth to the baby safely.


    After the real experience, she really realized how important this child is to her.


    In the past, she resisted, and even hoped that he would be banished by herself.


    However, time is really the most magical thing.


    Can let a once deeply loved man finally become a stranger, also can let a person take root in the heart.


    Now, the most important thing she can''t lose is the baby in her stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Hua Jin''an looked at and gently stroked the pale face of Subei, and his voice was a little serious. "Wife, I have asked someone to investigate the ingredients of the house today. Your abortion is not accidental indeed."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice made Su Bei''s heart tremble a little. Did he even investigate?


    She slowly opened her eyes, eyes mixed with a lot of complex emotions.


    "Did you investigate?"


    She asked softly.


    Hua Jinan nodded and said, "you have suffered so much, I must find out the reason and give you an account."


    Subei raised his eyes and looked at him, "are you just to give me an account?"


    Hua Jin''an did not understand the meaning of Subei for a time. He looked at Subei with doubts.


    Subei smile, "if only to give me an account, then you don''t have to spend a lot of effort, I don''t want to see you unhappy, do not want to make you embarrassed."


    Su Bei''s words, Hua Jin an finally understood, he was a little surprised, "wife, do you know who it is?"


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an''s frown, "is it her? Am I right? "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrow color frowns deeper, the eye color is tangled with heartache.


    She knew, but she didn''t say a word.


    He nodded. "Yes."


    Then, he tightened Subei''s hand, "why didn''t you talk to me about it?"


    Subei replied, "you are so smart that I can think of it. You can naturally think of it. Why should I say that?"


    Hua Jin''an deep eyes color, a few strands of complex emotions deeply entangled, "if I don''t say, how do you do?"


    Subei smile, "that even if."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and his chest is stifling.


    In his voice, with tenderness and pity, "what a silly girl."


    His hand gently stroked her cheek, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Subei whispered back, "if my baby really had something, I would never let her go."


    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked her stomach. Her eyes were full of loving mother''s love. "Now he''s OK. For me, it''s a gift from heaven."


    She raised her eyes to Xianghua Jin''an, with some disgust in her eyes. "I don''t want to see her again, or even mention her. I know better, in Liangcheng, if you don''t plan to investigate, no one can move her! "


    She smiles. "Want to understand these, why do I ask you?"


    Hua Jin''an got up and leaned forward. He held Subei in his arms. His eyes were full of pity. "Wife, what do you want me to do with you?"


    Although she is pregnant, but hold her in the arms, suddenly found that it is only one day''s work, she has become so vulnerable.


    "As it is now. Hua Jin''an, I am very satisfied! "


    Subei said softly.


    Hua Jin''an let go of Subei, and her deep eyes converged her into her eyes. He whispered, "if you want to sue him, I''ll do it right away!"


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an, warm feeling like a stream trickling through the whole body.


    She reached out her hand and stroked the man''s frown. Her voice was gentle and soft, "I don''t want the Sichuan character between your eyebrows to be more profound."


    The man grabbed her little hand and rubbed it gently, "wife, I promise you. I don''t frown easily in the future. "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "OK, if you have any worries in the future, you can tell me. Maybe I can''t help you, but I may make you smile and relieve the pressure


    Hua Jin''an didn''t expect that she was always kind-hearted and that Subei was always like this in his eyes. However, he didn''t expect that she would let off a hundred Li cigarettes so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Hua Jin''an took the woman into his arms, and in his soft voice he promised, "I understand what I said to her today. I will not indulge her in the future. If she dares to do it again, I will never spare her! "


    "I''m a stranger to her, and I''ll never meet again. Since you don''t want to think of her, forget her from now on."


    The man warm voice says, eye color in doting infinite.


    In the Empire State Building, when Lin chuxia appeared in front of Yeqing, he was very surprised.


    The man raised his head slightly. His eyes were still cold. He looked at Lin chuxia with questioning eyes, "are you looking for Mr. Hua?"


    Lin chuxia smiles and leans forward to the man. She shakes her head gently, "no? I''ve come to see you. "


    Night Qing''s brow frowned more tightly, "are you looking for me?"


    He was wrong. There seems to be no friendship between them that they can come and meet casually.


    Did you offend her again? Night Qing kept thinking back in his mind, what did he say when he went to Lin chuxia last time?


    After a careful recollection, Ye Qing finally confirms that he didn''t say anything he shouldn''t have said to offend Lin chuxia.


    So the man became calm a lot.


    His body leaned back, his eyes, with an unpredictable emotion, "now please tell me, what''s the purpose of looking for me?"


    Lin chuxia smiles. He sits down in front of Yeqing and says, "I want to know something about Subei and your Mr. Hua."


    Night Qing eyebrows, with a bit of doubt, "about the wife and Mr. Hua, I think you should, ask your wife the best, I have nothing to tell you?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, you are the most suitable."


    Women with a smile in the eyes of apricot, showing a bit of indescribable mood.


    She said softly, "Subei told me that your Mr. Hua is very kind and considerate to her. Well, I really want to know why this time Northern Jiangsu suddenly became like this, and still so serious? Her condition is already in the late stage of pregnancy, and she will not easily show such signs of miscarriage. If it is not for Mr. Hua of your family who is not well cared for, it is he who has done something violent? "


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, looking at Lin Chu Xia. I think my wife already knows the specific reason of the matter. If you want to know, please ask your wife in person. I have nothing to say about the rest. "


    After the man finished speaking, the eyebrows took a bit impatient, "Miss Lin, now, there is nothing else? If you don''t have anything, then I''m going to work. Please help me with the door when you go out. Thank you


    Lin chuxia''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands spread out, "OK, I''m ok, you work."


    "Since you can''t tell me, I think I''d better ask Mr. Hua in person. He should be upstairs now."


    Said Lin Chu Xia then gets up, looks up in the eyes, then smiles slightly, "goodbye."


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, looking at the woman''s eyes, has shown a bit of excessive patience.


    Lin chuxia walked two steps and suddenly stopped. He looked back at the night, smiling very coquettish and cunning. His sexy lips slowly opened his mouth and said, "I will give him a big mouth when I see Hua Jin''an in the door."


    The woman''s smile with a bit of charming fierce color, "then I said, night Qing said to me, you''re on the north of Jiangsu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    After that, she raised her high-heeled shoes and walked out. Behind her back, she heard the cold voice of night holding. "Mr. Hua will not believe me. I will never say such a thing."


    Lin chuxia turned around and looked at Yeqing. He blinked his big eyes with exquisite makeup, "Oh, is that right? Then you don''t have to worry, byebye. "


    Night Qing deeply exhaled a breath and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do, Lin Chu Xia?"


    Lin chuxia turned back and looked at Yeqing with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know the reason why something happened in Northern Jiangsu. Of course, you can choose not to


    Night Qing thinks for a while, think this thing tells her also does not matter, in fact he does not say, the wife also can tell her.


    But he can''t let Lin chuxia go to Mr. Hua for such a reason.


    Night Qing deep breath, "good, Miss Lin, please sit down, I''ll tell you now."


    Lin chuxia shook his head and looked at the plain and elegant office. "No, I''m usually in such a place, it''s hard to sit."


    Night Qing eyebrows a pick, eyes in the color of the impatience has clearly leaped out.


    "Where would you like to sit?"


    Lin chuxia smiles, "I just want to invite you to have a meal by the way."


    She looked at her watch. "It''s time for dinner, isn''t it? So, don''t you think it''s better for us to sit down and eat and talk? Or are you afraid to eat with me and dare not go out with me? "


    Night Qing sighed, he felt that he had lived so much, never encountered such a difficult thing, facing a woman helpless.


    Even let her lead the nose to walk, the face became more and more dark.


    In Lin chuxia''s expectant eyes, the man finally got up and said coldly, "I never need a woman to treat me. What do I want to eat, I will."


    Lin chuxia was very excited. He felt that this was the man he was looking for. Today, his goal was achieved and his mood was extremely happy.


    "I''ve already thought about it. You can go with me. As for the treat, I''ll let you Lin chuxia gave him a big smile.


    Lin chuxia followed night Qing out of the office, all the way out.


    Night Qing felt that something was wrong today. All the employees looked at him with strange eyes.


    It is a kind of eyes that want to see but dare not look, dare not to look and can not control.


    Night Qingji a cold glance at the past, all in a hurry all head down, no one dare to look over.


    Lin chuxia behind her heart now has a good laugh, her small hands tightly, secretly, quietly, pulling the corner of night Qing.


    Such ambiguous behavior is seen in the eyes of employees.


    It is the first time, they are cold and proud, night special help, when, unexpectedly had a girlfriend?


    And still so charming and moving, more importantly, he even led her in the company.


    Wow, it''s explosive news!


    All people''s careful liver is trembling, all female employees who secretly love him are quietly wiping tears, and the tears in their hearts are flowing into a river.


    For a moment, all the people felt that their cold God had a gentle side. It''s just unimaginable.


    Out of the Empire State Building, the night engine car has been driven out.


    Night Qing just want to get on the bus, but Lin chuxia stopped him.


    Night Qing looked back at her, "how many do you mean?"


    Lin chuxia smile, "I mean, do my car."


    Night Qing shook his head, "I don''t do women''s car."


    This man still has a lot of problems, but Lin chuxia likes this very much.


    "I''m sorry, your night assistant doesn''t drive any more. Please drive back," she said directly to the parking boy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    The parking boy drove the car away again, and Yeqing came to her. "Miss Lin, what do you want to do?"


    Lin chuxia smiles and takes out the key to unlock the car. "You treat me. I''ll show you the way."


    Then, she walked gracefully on high heels to the red horse six.


    Hua Jin''an went directly to the hospital after the meeting in the morning. Subei was in a good mood today. When he came, she was eating porridge.


    Hua Jin an took off her coat, put down her briefcase, went to the bedside and said to Wang Ma, who was pouring porridge, "I''ll come."


    Wang Ma wiped a smile from the corner of her eyes. "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go home and make soup for my wife. The doctor said that she can drink some light soup today."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, you go back."


    There were only two people left in the room. Subei looked at the man who scooped porridge to his mouth, "are you not busy recently?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "open your mouth."


    Subei reached for it. "I can do it myself."


    Hua Jinan didn''t give it to her, "you are a patient. Honey, open your mouth. "


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really not used to it."


    The man still insisted, "slowly you will get used to it."


    Subei had no choice but to open his mouth, "after that, I have to become clothes to stretch out my hand to eat, nothing can be done."


    Hua Jinan smile, lingering in the eyes of the silk around the pet, "I raise you."


    Subei is a little dizzy. She has never seen such a man who dotes on women. How could she meet her?


    Is this what Lin chuxia often said?


    Pie in the sky?


    No, it should be a Hua Jin''an who fell from the sky and hit her in the head.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart is really good, but it has to be said that his technology is really not so good ~


    however, on the surface, Northern Jiangsu is particularly enjoying it.


    While feeding Su Bei porridge, Hua Jin''an said, "wife, the family may have to move."


    Now, you''re going to say, "Supa?"


    Too many things have happened recently, and Northern Jiangsu is expected to be at home.


    At this time, Hua Jin An said, she was worried.


    "Don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Northern Jiangsu nodded and suppressed the strong remorse in his heart.


    Hua Jin''an said, "at present, there is no doubt about the demolition there. As for the non use of compensation, the relevant departments have intervened, and now the money should have been in the hands of my mother. You can rest assured that what you have to face now is the housing problem. The government will give each family some rental funds, but we still have to find our own houses. "


    The man gently held Subei''s hand. "I know that my mother and grandmother have been very devoted to you these years, so I can''t bear to see them floating around. So I bought them a house. Now I just want to discuss with you how to give them to them. "


    Listening to these words in Northern Jiangsu''s ears, is moved.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an, her eyes full of softness, "thank you! But I can''t ask you for such a valuable gift. I''ll do something about the house. "


    Hua Jin An''s eyes were dark and deep, "Subei, we are husband and wife. How can you take care of them like this? Besides, it''s only natural that I take care of them for you. That''s my mother-in-law! "


    Subei looked up at him, clear eyes full of gratitude, and hesitation.


    "Mom and grandma are old. Do you have the heart to let them run around again?"


    Huajin''an''s warm eyes will be wrapped in Subei, "I''m just worried that you will have an idea in mind, which will tell you in advance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    The man reached out his other hand and stroked the black hair of Northern Jiangsu. "I know you are a girl with strong self-esteem. You never care about money. What I pay is my sincerity, it has nothing to do with money, can you understand? "


    Subei looked at him and was warmed by him again.


    "Where did you buy it? It must be very expensive?"


    Hua Jin''an smile, "is a courtyard, I think my mother and grandmother will like, afraid of the building they can not live."


    Northern Jiangsu did not continue to ask, Siheyuan, you can imagine, the price is not cheap.


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an, "then use your name. My mother and grandmother will live in this house first. But it''s always yours. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Subei just relaxed, the man said again, "we have registered now, in law, mine is yours, yours is mine. So I used your name


    North Jiangsu looked up at the man''s deep smile, "Hua Jin''an!"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "now girls get married with gifts. You give me a son. I should give more. So you can rest assured, will you? "


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes she had no way to deal with this man.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei into his arms. "Now, how do you want to give them this house?"


    Subei whispered, "my mother knows that my money has bought a house for my brother, and now she suddenly gives them such a good house. She must not believe it."


    Hua Jin''an''s head is on her hair top, sniffing her fragrance, "say your script is well written, the company rewards it?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "how can it be? I haven''t finished my script yet."


    Hua Jinan smile, "come on, give me the remote control."


    Subei unknown, so a face of doubt will be the TV remote control to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an turns on the TV and dials a station at will.


    He looked at Subei with a deep smile


    Subei stares at the TV screen. It''s a variety show and seems to be promoting a TV play.


    Subei took a closer look and was stunned.


    She was actually creating this one. She was surprised to see Xiang Hua Jin''an, "when did you do it? Didn''t it stop? "


    Hua Jinan smiles and whispers, "my wife''s creation is naturally something I want to do well, let alone..."


    The man''s eyes color gradually deep, the deep love and honey scattered, "at the beginning, I bought this company is for you."


    Su Bei immediately stunned, "what, you just bought Huanyu for me?"


    The man nodded, "I don''t have a good impression on the entertainment industry, so in recent years, Wah has been involved in many fields, but he has not made films and TV series. However, when I met you, I had the same intention, and I made up my mind. "


    Subei can''t say the mood at the moment in his heart, except warmth is moving.


    Originally, he has been in her do not know when the silent concern for her, for her to do too much.


    Women''s clear eyes in the mist around, dense out of the water of the smile.


    She raised her head and gave a kiss to Hua Jin''an''s face. The man was stunned. Then he laughed and hugged the woman in his arms.


    This is the first time that she takes the initiative to kiss him. Mr. Hua is very happy.


    "I''ll leave everything to early summer these days. I think it''s better to let her go than I can." Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    He was thinking about whether he would buy a house for Su Yu or not, and said everything about the decoration.


    Maybe you''ll be rewarded with a deep kiss or


    At this point, the phone rings.


    Hua Jinan answered the phone, "grandma You miss me


    Old lady Hua hid in her bedroom and said secretly, "an''er, do you know your grandfather is angry with you?"


    Hua Jin''an''s telephone voice is very loud, Northern Jiangsu can hear it clearly.


    She was held by Hua Jin''an''s hand, Hua Jin''an gave her a comforting smile, let her not worry.


    "I seem to know a little bit," Hua said


    "Grandma, are you playing with me? Your grandfather doesn''t eat any food in these two weather days. If he doesn''t let me play mahjong, you should come back and tell him that you won''t marry the girl. "


    Hua Jin''an still said lightly, "grandma, I can''t do this."


    "Why can''t you do it?" I''ve been holding my breath for a few days.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "because I have already married."


    "What? You are a bad son-in-law, even your grandmother told you. I really hurt you in vain, you hurry back and tell me clearly! "


    Mrs. Hua''s voice already contains the sound of crying.


    Northern Jiangsu was frightened to hear that, but Hua Jin''an was always smiling.


    Hua Jin''an said, "grandma, I''m really sorry, I can''t go back these days."


    Hua Jin''an almost never disobeyed Mrs. Hua. At this time, Mrs. Hua was very angry. "If you dare not come back, I will go to the company to find you. Then the company will know that you are an unfilial son."


    The old lady turned into a threat line.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "grandma, if you lose the face of the Hua family like this, you are playing granddad''s face. It is estimated that you can''t play mahjong any more."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Hua said, "that''s also You''re so determined that you''re going to be pissed off, aren''t you? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "grandma, it''s not like this. Now I''m in the hospital, so I can''t get through. "


    Mrs. Hua sat up from her bed and said, "my dear grandson, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jinan said, "grandma, don''t worry, it''s not me. It''s your grandson who can hardly come to see you in this world. "


    Old lady Hua is looking forward to Hua Jin''an giving birth to her great grandson. At this time, when she heard that her great grandson, which she was looking forward to day and night, had an accident, she was immediately worried, "what''s wrong with my great grandson?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "that is, when you come out of home, your granddaughter-in-law will not feel well and will go to the hospital directly."


    "How could it be so?" Asked Mrs. Hua.


    Hua Jin''an hesitated and said, "well The doctor said he was frightened... "


    "This old boy, I''ll settle with him later. Well, ANN, I''ll go to the hospital where you are


    Mrs. Hua began to rummage through the closet.


    Hua Jin''an said, "grandma, you''d better not come. Your grandson''s daughter-in-law is not quick now. I''m afraid that she will be excited when she sees you. What can you do if your grandson has any more good or bad?"


    "Well, you''re right. Grandma won''t go. Now I''ll go to your grandfather''s old man."


    Mrs. Hua said angrily and hung up the phone.


    Hua Jin''an eyes flash a shrewd, and then look to North Jiangsu, "don''t worry, nothing."


    Subei said, "I think you should go back."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I will go back. But you have to wait a few days, you can take good care of the fetus, and don''t worry about anything. "


    Hua Jin''an slipped down and lay down on the bed and stretched out his arm. "Come on, lie down. I''ll hold you for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Subei looked at him and hesitated, "the bed is so small..."


    Hua Jin''an looked around and nodded, "well, it''s not big."


    Said, he took out his mobile phone, "I asked the dean to change a bigger bed."


    Subei grabbed the phone and said, "no more."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a pick, "you are not too small?"


    Subei sighed and lay down beside him, "deal with it. Will you be discharged tomorrow?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face showed a smile, and then contentedly hugged his wife and closed his eyes.


    Night Qing sitting on horse six, the first time to do a woman''s car.


    Lin chuxia felt particularly satisfied for this. She drove the car to her own downstairs in a happy mood all the way.


    Lin chuxia put out the fire and got out of the car.


    Night Qing looked up, frowned and didn''t get off the bus.


    Lin chuxia saw that he didn''t get off the bus. He went to the copilot and opened the door with a slap. "Mr. night, please get off when you arrive."


    Is this man still playing with her?


    Night Qing frowned, "take me to your house Eat? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    "Get in the car and go anywhere. It''s my treat."


    Night holding iron green face.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "you treat me, I cook. I guess no woman has cooked you a meal yet? "


    Night Qing attitude is firm, "you get in the car, or we separate."


    Lin chuxia''s face became a little ugly, but she suppressed the fire in her heart.


    He put his hand on the door and said with some provocation in his eyes, "are you afraid that I will insult you? Ha ha ha Are you afraid, too? "


    Night Qing''s face suddenly red, he squinted at Lin chuxia, "by you?"


    Lin chuxia picks eyebrow a smile, "not afraid you come in, otherwise you are afraid."


    Lin chuxia finished, turned to walk, and finally said in a loud voice, "get out of the car quickly, don''t dawdle."


    Let her cook for him in person, he has accumulated virtue in his last life.


    Night Qing frowned, and finally came out of the car, followed Lin chuxia.


    To Lin chuxia''s home, Lin chuxia took out the key to open the door, "do you see this door is special deep feeling?"


    Night Qing looked at the front of the copper dark lacquer door, frowning.


    He nodded, "well, my bad memories of the last few years."


    Lin chuxia looked back at him with a sword in his eyes.


    "For me, it''s a nightmare." "


    Yeqing nodded," well, I was almost thrown out of the window. It was a nightmare indeed. "


    Lin chuxia smiles, "please come in."


    Night Qing swaggers in, Lin chuxia closes the door behind, grinds his teeth, how can this man not open the pot and mention which pot?


    Lin Chu Xia''s small house is clean and bright, but she got up in the morning but cleaned up for more than an hour.


    "Do it and eat in an hour."


    Lin chuxia said that Ye Qing had never been to a single woman''s home for dinner. He felt strange.


    He sat down on the sofa. "Miss Lin, I think we''d better go outside."


    Lin chuxia stretched out his head from the kitchen, "it''s your blessing to have beautiful women cooking for you. Don''t grind and haw, and sit down quickly."


    Night raised eyebrows, and then sat down stuffy.


    after coming to the living room for one hour at the breakfast table


    Standing in the living room, Lin chuxia suddenly stopped his pace, and the man fell asleep on the sofa.


    Lin chuxia quietly walked past and sat down beside night Qing.


    Lin chuxia had to admit that the man was really handsome.


    The facial line is strong, each place is like the carving version of the divine knife and ghost axe, which is perfect.


    It''s just that his brows have been frowning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Lin chuxia was a little embarrassed. When the meal was ready, he fell asleep.


    Is this a wake-up call or not?


    Finally, Lin chuxia decided to let him sleep on.


    The detention center


    seeing the woman in front of her, Zuo Xiao immediately frowned, "how did you come?


    When Yu An''an saw Zuo Xiao, he stood up nervously, "are you OK, Zuo Xiao? Are you all thin?


    Zuo Xiao sat down in front of her, "what do you want to say?"


    Yu An''an sat down slowly, and his sight fell on Zuo Xiao. "Zuo Xiao, you don''t want to see me at all, do you?"


    Her eyes gradually darkened, reflecting some sadness.


    Left Xiao eyebrow tight frown, impatiently said, "don''t tell me these useless, something to say quickly, or I will go."


    Yu An''an took a deep breath and said, "Zuo Xiao, now uncle Zuo and my father are trying to help you out. As long as you refuse to admit and appeal, there is a way to help you out."


    Left Xiao sneered, "you go back to tell them, don''t have to work hard for my business."


    Yu an anxiously said, "Zuo Xiao, what are you going to do, do you have to go to jail?"


    Left Xiao see also don''t see Yu An''an, "you go back, I have nothing to say to you."


    Then he turned to go.


    Yu An''an gets up urgently and shouts anxiously, "Zuo Xiao, she is so good that you should go to jail for her?"


    "I''m not for her, I''m for myself."


    Yu An''an''s eyes were filled with tears of resentment, and her voice trembled, "just because she was in prison six years ago, and now you''re going to jail. What are you doing? If it''s repayment, then I''ll tell you she deserves it! She is embezzling public funds, otherwise, how could that money be transferred to her account? Why did she set up an account in Switzerland? "


    Left Xiao slowly turn God, Mou color sharp incomparable looking at her, "how can you know these?" He snapped.


    Yu an was stunned when settling down. Regret and panic flashed in her eyes. "I I just know... "


    Left Xiao came back again, looking down on Yu An''an, "An''an, you tell me the truth, how do you know these?"


    At that time, Su Bei''s father did not do anything after he was in prison.


    Therefore, what Yu An''an said was that he did not know.


    The panic in Yu''an''s eyes is hard to hide. She stammered, "I, I, I listen to my father. Maybe uncle Zuo told my dad


    The Mou color of left Xiao is tiny a loose, "be like this originally. It''s all right. Go back. "


    With that, the man turned again.


    "Zuo Xiao, she''s already with another man, and she''s going to have a baby for that man. She''s not worth it."


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "An''an, don''t let me hear these words again."


    Yu an''s tears immediately flowed down, "Zuo Xiao, I am your fiancee. We are going to get married soon. How can you treat me like this?"


    Zuo Xiao said coldly, "if you feel aggrieved, you can terminate the engagement. I agree! "


    Yu An''an looked at the man''s heartless back and said in a sharp voice, "I won''t contact the engagement, nor will I die. Don''t even think about it! "


    Night Qing slowly opened his eyes, the woman sitting in front of the computer carefully drawing the appearance.


    She bit the tip of the pen, and her red lips and teeth were as white as jade.


    Very cocky nose, soft in the sun.


    Curled eyelashes as if Zen, thick flickering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Night Qing could not move his sight for a while.


    He looked at Lin chuxia carefully for the first time. In his mind, she always had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and she was in a violent mood.


    I didn''t expect that this woman should have such a soft time.


    Suddenly, Lin chuxia looked at him, "are you awake?"


    Night Qing did not expect Lin chuxia will suddenly look over, suddenly some nervous, a time even some embarrassment.


    When did he peep at other girls?


    Lin chuxia was so surprised that she was excited again.


    He even, will Blush!


    Ah ah


    She felt that she was getting a treasure, such a man, has never had a woman?


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Night holding up to go.


    Lin chuxia a small runway, he successfully intercepted him in front of him, "rice has not been eaten, what are you going to go?"


    Oh, yes, he''s here to eat.


    He almost forgot it was.


    Night Qing looked up at the outside, "no, don''t eat, I have to go back to the company."


    He still has to go.


    "Then you haven''t told me who killed us north?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him with his head tilted, and his face was full of. You didn''t mean that he wanted to leave.


    Night Qing silent for a moment, "is a hundred Li smoke. Can I go now


    Lin chuxia grabbed his arm and didn''t let go. "I''ve made so much food for you with all my efforts. Do you want to leave without tasting it? No, we can''t. We can''t go until we finish eating. "


    Night Qing deep breath, "I really don''t eat, I''m not hungry."


    Lin chuxia skimmed his lips, "who are you cheating on? You didn''t eat at noon. How can you not be hungry? I can hear your stomach growling when you''re asleep


    "I am a part-time worker. If I go back late, the boss will tell me."


    Night Qing is now iron heart, want to go.


    Lin chuxia didn''t know who to call. He mumbled, "your boss is Hua Jin''an, I''ll ask you a leave."


    Night Qing grabbed Lin chuxia''s phone, and then sat down at the dining table with a black face.


    Lin chuxia''s face suddenly cheered up, and she suddenly became a small sparrow, flying to the kitchen to start busy.


    Hot, all kinds of dishes, rice, soup.


    Recently, two more snows have fallen in Liangcheng. Subei has been staying at home for several days.


    It has been nearly a week since she was discharged from hospital, and her body is almost recovered.


    Hua Jin''an is very considerate and considerate to her.


    Sitting in the sunshine garden on the second floor, I was sleepy and fell asleep on the couch.


    When Hua Jin''an came back, it was already dark.


    He searched upstairs and downstairs, and finally found Subei in the garden.


    The sun garden is two stories high. Hua Jin''an grows a lot of flowers and plants in it, both in the South and in the north.


    The reclining chair in Subei is under a coconut tree, which looks like a holiday on the beach in Hainan.


    The man quietly approached her, slowly took down the book in her hand, and then held up Subei with a blanket.


    Subei has been sleeping heavily recently. She has not woken up until she is put on the bed.


    Today, the sun doesn''t come out until evening.


    The room looks warm red with the sunset glow.


    Subei stretched and opened his eyes.


    Entering the scene of man sitting on the small table by the French window, Subei found that she was in bed now.


    "When did you come back?"


    She asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Hua Jin''an looked up and saw the spoony smile of Subei and looked at herself. She had just slept in a very lovely way.


    Long hair, like a sleepy child.


    He got up and went to the north of Jiangsu Province


    Subei took a yawn again, the eye color languidly looked at him, "en, very good. I''ve been sleeping a lot recently, and I''ve been carried away without knowing. "


    she said with a smile. Hua Jin''an sat beside her and said with deep eyes," it''s OK. Even if it''s run away, I hold it. "


    Subei laughed.


    Then she noticed that there was something different in the man''s eyes.


    Before the reaction, the man said, "wife, I want to kiss you."


    "Ah?"


    Then the man''s kiss fell.


    Subei''s brain suddenly a blank, a man''s breath came, swallowed her.


    His breath became confused and his kisses deepened.


    Hua Jin''an wanted to kiss her and then take her downstairs to dinner, but who knows this kiss can''t be put down again.


    Seeing the woman has been paralyzed in his arms, Hua Jin''an forced himself to break the idea.


    He opened the woman in his arms, his breath was heavy, and his chest trembled slightly.


    Su Yinjia was sitting on the other side of the room.


    Hua Jin''an export voice has been hoarse, "I really married a grindstone back, eh?"


    Su Bei looked up, her mind has been restored to pure and clear, she smile, "since you are so sure, then I will grind you for a lifetime."


    When Hua Jin settled down, he was worried, "no, this can''t work."


    He pinched her little nose with a smile. "If you do this to me, I will be worn to death in less than a year."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, Mr. Hua''s determination is just like this. It''s been said that you''re sitting on your back. "


    Hua Jin''an grabs her hand and leads her to the ground. "It''s also said that I like men."


    He was close to Subei''s ear, "do I like men in the end, do you know?"


    Subei pushed him away and said with a red face, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know."


    When she came to the door, Hua Jin''an took her slippers and put them on herself. "How could you not know? Who was in my arms just now


    Su Bei put on his shoes and said with a smile, "I haven''t really tried. I can''t make a conclusion casually. I want social responsibility. I''m more responsible for the girls I miss. "


    Hua Jin''an took her hand and said, "it''s easy to do. After dinner, you''d like to have a try."


    Su Bei blushed with the crab just out of the pot, she whispered, "late pregnancy, can''t try."


    With that, the woman gave Hua Jin an a happy smile and turned down the stairs.


    Hua Jin''an grinds his teeth, "Su Xiaobei!"


    Ah, he is really in the hands of this little woman.


    Since that day, Hua Jin''an has lived in the same room with Subei, and still lives in the same room.


    Hua Jin''an is still a rule, usually is to hold her to sleep, otherwise nothing will be done.


    Today, it''s an exception.


    After dinner, they went out for a walk.


    At this time of the day, Hua Jin''an dresses Subei like a bear.


    All the things he bought were excellent. In fact, a pair of cashmere trousers were very warm, but he was worried that Northern Jiangsu would freeze.


    All armed, Northern Jiangsu from the beginning to the end of all armed, and then Hua Jin an took her hand out of the door.


    It''s very cold when it''s just snowing, but the scenery outside becomes very beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    A vast expanse of white.


    Subei forced to breathe twice, "the air after the snow is so good."


    Hua Jin an laughed, "that''s OK. I''ll take you out often.


    Subei nodded, and then said, "tomorrow is not to send the key to the courtyard in early summer?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "I have given it to night Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Subei whispered, "I want to go too!"


    She knew that Hua Jin''an would not allow her to go out.


    Her month is getting bigger and bigger. It''s too dangerous for her to walk on snowy days.


    However, Subei is really suffocating at home.


    "Go ahead, but I can''t come back to pick you up tomorrow."


    Hua Jin''an said, "when you go to work in the morning, I can go with you."


    the man immediately shakes his head, "no, it''s too early. Besides, it''s cold in the morning. "


    Indeed, every day when Hua Jin''an left, Northern Jiangsu did not wake up.


    Seeing some lost Subei, Hua Jin''an raised his lips and kneaded Subei''s head. "I''ll let night Qing pick you up at noon tomorrow, and then I''ll go to see you in the afternoon when I''m busy."


    Su Bei''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really!"


    "Of course." Hua Jin an laughs.


    Subei was so surprised that she didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to promise her to go out.


    Hua Jin''an also ordered, "we must wear more, and then pay attention to safety. Don''t be too impatient, especially when walking slowly... "


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know."


    The man''s eyes sank, "can''t drink any more!"


    Subei nodded, "definitely not to drink."


    Hua Jin''an was relieved. He saw that the hands of Subei were clenched in the palm, and the two slowly walked in the yard.


    North Jiangsu found that Hua Jin''an was always moving his neck, "is your neck uncomfortable?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "your little table is really too low."


    "Then why don''t you go to the study?" Subei asked curiously.


    Hua Jin''an said naturally, "I''m not afraid that you can''t see me when you wake up?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Said Subei.


    "I don''t know who carried it to the bed," Hua said.


    Subei nodded and smiled, "well, I''m afraid."


    The hand in the palm of the man''s hand slipped, clasped with his ten fingers, tightly intertwined.


    The next day, Northern Jiangsu packed up early.


    When Yeqing came to pick her up, it was exactly twelve o''clock.


    She and Lin chuxia are in a hot pot restaurant. When she arrives, Lin chuxia hasn''t come.


    Subei sat down and read in his heart.


    Well, you should have a pregnant woman waiting.


    Night Qing lean on the side of the car smoking, see the red horse six drive over from afar.


    Ring the last thing, night Qing pinched the smoke in the car, closed the window.


    As soon as the car window was half shaken, Lin chuxia''s face appeared in the sight of night Qing.


    The woman tapped the glass twice with her finger, and the rolling glass stopped immediately.


    Night hold eyes color in a startle, this woman is really what speed?


    Lin chuxia showed a faint smile, "don''t tell me, you don''t want to see me just hide in the car."


    Night Qing frowns, this question is a little difficult to answer.


    "Yes. I don''t really want to see you


    Night Qing raised his head and said softly.


    Lin chuxia frowned, "I didn''t feel it."


    The man''s lips and teeth gently open, smile out of a very small arc, that smile with a bit of disdain.


    Lin chuxia immediately angry, her hand a Yang from the window will not drink the dew poured into the hand.


    "My sister has been here for a long time. I''ve been watching you for a long time. Man, you recognize the wrong car


    With that, Lin chuxia left angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Night Qing whole person was shocked, so there will be such a savage woman in the world!


    Then, he slowly felt something wrong, how a little hot.


    Open the door, night suddenly jumped out of the car.


    This woman It''s a hot drink


    Lin chuxia stood at the door, looking at the big man jumping and jumping, laughing.


    Ha ha It''s hot to the birds!


    Then, Lin chuxia suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    If it''s really burnt, how can she use it in the future?


    Su Bei sat there and watched Lin chuxia come over and couldn''t help asking, "Lin chuxia, what''s your expression?"


    Lin chuxia''s brow is tight, it''s hard to smash his mouth.


    Then, she reached out and brushed her forehead with a graceful gesture. "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    "Lin chuxia, you have gone too far and asked pregnant women to wait for you."


    Subei pouted and was dissatisfied.


    Lin chuxia immediately filled with smiling faces, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''ll do it first."


    Said, picked up the northern Jiangsu opposite the cup to drink.


    Subei glared at her, "do you know what that is? You drink it?"


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei, smashed it, smashed his mouth and said, "isn''t it boiled water?"


    Subei laughed heartily, "No


    Lin chuxia frowned. How could she have an ominous premonition?


    "What is that?"


    Subei said with a smile, "I found that as long as a fly is frozen to death, it will drown, that is the cup used."


    Lin chuxia almost vomited when he heard it.


    She angrily rushed to Subei''s front and pinched it hard on Subei''s neck. "Ah, Su Da Bei, you''ve damaged it. How can you treat me like this? I''m not a few minutes late. You''ll give me some flies."


    After that, she felt like vomiting again.


    She grabbed Subei and said, "I''m going to vomit the flies to you!"


    Su Bei was laughing, and Lin chuxia picked her up to spit it into her mouth. Su Bei was scared and pale, "I''m kidding you. I poured you that cup of water. "


    in this way, Lin chuxia let her go, and Subei sat down with a smile on her face.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Lin chuxia''s disgusting appearance.


    After everything was quiet, Lin chuxia looked at Subei, "what do you want to do with me? How can your husband let you out


    Subei handed the key and address to Lin chuxia and told the story again.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes suddenly brightened. "A rich husband is good, but then again, Hua Jin''an is really willing to spend money. As far as I know, it is Liangcheng, which is the only Siheyuan community in China. The location is good, the air and the environment are first-class, which is even better than the villa. "


    Subei did not expect to be so expensive, she thought it was the kind of quadrangle built many years ago.


    She thought it was not worth much money, but she didn''t expect that the villa could not be compared.


    "What are you going to do with bailiyan?" Lin chuxia said.


    Subei some strange looking at Lin Chu Xia, "you don''t think I don''t know, is Huajin an protecting bailiyan?"


    Lin chuxia looks at Subei with sharp eyes.


    Subei shook his head. "He didn''t. He said if I wanted to sue bailiyan, he would find someone to do it!"


    "Sue her, you have to sue her. Even if it doesn''t lead to the fact that she can''t be judged, she should be ruined. "


    Su Bei Mou color low drop, whispered, "I decided to let it go, I''m fine anyway."


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei with a spoon stirring in the cup, frowning tightly, "Beibei, do you have something on your mind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Subei looked up at Lin chuxia and nodded, "well, a little bit." "


    Lin chuxia ordered a cup of coffee," what does it mean to be a little bit? Tell me quickly, don''t let me look at it in a hurry. "


    Subei thought for a while and said, "do you know why Hua Jin''an treats Bai Li Yan so much?"


    Lin chuxia asked softly over coffee, "you know? Is there any secret? "


    Subei took a sip of warm water, then raised his eyes and looked at Lin chuxia, and said in a low voice, "the woman huajin''an loves is Bai Liyan''s sister."


    Lin chuxia puffed out a mouthful of vomit, Su Bei immediately flashed back, "what are you doing?"


    Lin chuxia was waiting for his big eyes to look at Subei, "what do you mean? Do you still have a woman in your heart? Or Bai Li Yan''s sister? "


    "Well, her name is bailiqing!"


    Subei nodded and said.


    Lin chuxia frowned and wiped the table, saying, "no, no, I have to smooth it."


    She tilted her head, looked at Subei and said, "what about the woman in bailiqing? Where is she? "


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Who are you listening to


    Lin chuxia was a little anxious again.


    Subei said, "I heard it occasionally when bailiyan and Hua Jin''an quarreled."


    "What did they fight back for?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei shook his head, "I heard these two sentences, the rest did not hear."


    Lin chuxia sighed, "why don''t you listen to it clearly?"


    Su Bei''s eyes were sharp, "why do you want to eavesdrop on others?"


    "Why can''t you eavesdrop? There''s a woman in his heart. Why can''t you listen?"


    Lin chuxia said aloud.


    Subei was lying on the table, pursing his lips, "anyway, I just don''t do eavesdropping."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "good, good. We are good girls from north and North. We don''t do things like eavesdropping. So if you want to know, go and ask? "


    Subei said, "if I ask him, I''ll know that I''m eavesdropping."


    Lin chuxia really wanted to go over and beat her up, "people are all pregnant for three years. You''ve been a fool for hundreds of kilometers before you''re pregnant."


    Lin chuxia is doing a good job, swallowing his saliva and reopening his mouth, "Beibei, the point now is not whether you eavesdrop, but he, who married you, secretly hides another woman in his heart. Why can''t you ask? Have you told him all about Zuo Xiao


    Subei nodded, "yes. It''s all told. "


    "You''re a fool, so it''s time for you to ask him. It''s time for him to confess."


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei with eager eyes and wanted Subei to agree to ask Hua Jin''an.


    Subei slowly rose from the table with an indescribable mood in her eyes. Although Lin chuxia could not fully understand it, she could be sure that Subei was not happy.


    Subei''s hand began to stir the spoon in the cup, "your coffee is not, what do you stir with boiled water? Speak well. "


    After Lin chuxia finished, Subei put down her hand. She looked at Lin chuxia and said, "in early summer, he never said he loved me. We had agreed that we would not talk about love with each other, nor need to love each other. "


    Lin chuxia was shocked and looked at Subei, "what, what kind of bullshit agreement are you. Two people are going to get married and then they don''t need love. Your kitten or your dog? "


    Subei sniffed, "I thought I would never like anyone in my life..."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped.


    Lin chuxia looked at her with a look of torture in her eyes, "so, now you like Shanghua Jin''an?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Subei was shocked by Lin chuxia''s words. In fact, she had just been shocked by her own words.


    Lin chuxia stares at her, "you''re talking, Subei. You''re trying to kill me today, aren''t you?"


    Subei again powerless lying on the table, "I think so!"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes suddenly brightened again, "do you mean your one?"


    After saying that, she denied herself, "I forgot you already had that."


    Su Bei raised his puzzled eyes and looked at her. Lin chuxia said again, "I mean, after you moved to his house, did you have that one?"


    Subei said, "in early summer, why do I find it very difficult to communicate with you today? Which one do you mean? "


    Lin chuxia sighed, "sure enough, pregnant women are different from normal people."


    She said angrily, "I just ask you, are you sleeping with Huajin?"


    Then, the effect of her words was that everyone in the audience was attracted by her words.


    Su Bei''s cheeks became red. Then, she climbed up to the table, "I hate you, Lin Chu Xia!"


    Lin chuxia also felt that his voice was too high, so he reached out and touched Subei''s head, "Beibei, I didn''t mean to be real."


    "Are they still looking at me?" Northern Jiangsu refused to look up.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, no, no one is looking at you. In fact, they didn''t hear what I said just now, just because my voice was too loud, so they handed over their eyes to protest. "


    Subei nest head, "is it true?"


    "Of course it is true," said Lin chuxia


    Subei slowly raised her head. As expected, no one was looking at her. She was relieved.


    Lin chuxia breathed a sigh of relief, and the pregnant woman was sure to cheat.


    "Beibei, do you think Hua Jin''an likes you?" Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei thought for a while and said, "it should be like it."


    "Should? Are you so uncertain? Do you think he''s good to you


    Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei nodded, "he is very kind to me."


    "But you can''t be sure now if you and he loves you, do you?"


    Lin chuxia saw the northern Jiangsu for the first time.


    She has always been an independent person, especially in the face of feelings.


    She has always been a vigorous and vigorous person. At that time, she did not know how many young men''s hearts were cut off by her sword.


    However, she had never been so helpless.


    "Beibei, what are you going to do next?"


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t know, sir," he said


    Lin chuxia held her hand and comforted her, "it doesn''t matter, our north is so excellent, he will surely fall in love with you."


    Northern Jiangsu was shriveled and did not speak.


    "In the early summer, don''t forget to send the key to my mother. Then when you move, you can help my mother clean up. If I''m not here and I can''t help them, I''ll have to trouble you. "


    Su Bei pulls Lin Chu Xia to instruct a way.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "don''t worry. Your mother is not my mother. You are polite to me. Don''t worry, I will help you to the end. "


    Subei nodded, "you are very kind, Xia Xia."


    "Don''t call me that. I have goose bumps." Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia looked at his watch and said, "go north to my studio for a while. I have a big client to sign a contract this afternoon."


    Subei said, "you go, Hua Jin''an said to pick me up for a movie later."


    Lin chuxia smiles. "He''s very romantic. In that case, I will not force you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Lin chuxia picked up the bag, "Beibei don''t worry, I''ll help you to check the person of bailiqing."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Lin chuxia left, and Subei sat here waiting for Hua Jin''an.


    Gradually, she waited a little sleepy, yawned and looked at her watch, but only after 20 minutes.


    Why does she feel so long!


    All of a sudden, it was dark.


    Subei raised her head happily. She thought it was Hua Jin''an.


    After seeing the visitor, Subei slowly sat up and watched the woman sit down opposite her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think our relationship has reached the point where we can sit down and chat."


    Said Subei, frowning.


    Yu an said with a cold smile, "you are right, but today I have something to say to you, and I will leave naturally."


    Subei knew that he couldn''t stop her and guessed what she was going to say?


    She took a deep breath. "Go ahead."


    Yu an sneered, "Subei, you''re so good. You know what I''m going to say to you. You still look so salty. I hate your arrogant attitude most."


    Su Bei said, "if you don''t say it, please leave."


    Yu''an eyebrow color a tight, "Subei, you can do this to me, but how can you do that to Zuo Xiao?"


    Subei knew that she wanted to talk to herself about Zuo Xiao.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about Zuo Xiao. I don''t think we have a position to talk about this person. "


    Subei dislikes it the most because men get entangled with other women.


    "Do you feel guilty?" Yu an an said coldly, a pair is not give up look.


    Subei took a deep breath. "What do you think I should do to him?"


    "It was not Zuo Xiao who hurt you in those days. Now you want to send him to prison. Are you really at ease?"


    Yu an said excitedly.


    Subei smile, "I sent him in? I think you know exactly how he got in. If you go to see him, you should know how hard he is, isn''t he? "


    Yu An''an bit his lips. "Did you go to see him?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, I have been there."


    "Why did you go? What did you say to him? He didn''t come out of his dead heart, and he always said that he would repay all that he owed you?"


    Yu an an snapped.


    Subei shook his head and thought it was a waste of time to talk to her.


    She got up. "I have said everything I should say. If you have anything else you don''t understand, you can directly ask Zuo Xiao."


    Yu An''an got up and said, "don''t go! There''s something I want you to make clear to me? "


    Subei frowned at Yu An''an, "I really don''t have so much time with you."


    Yu An''an, however, refused to let go, "tell me, do you still love Zuo Xiao?"


    Subei took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I''m already someone else''s wife now. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask me this kind of question?"


    "If you don''t answer me, I won''t let you go."


    Yu An''an has made up his mind to ask.


    Subei looked at Yu An''an and said, "no love!"


    I spit out two words.


    Yu An''an, however, seemed not satisfied. She said sarcastically, "you are in love with someone else. Why do I have to send Zuo Xiao to prison? "


    she raised her head slightly," Subei, you make me sick. How did you get into Mr. Hua''s bed? Then he used Mr. Hua to deal with Zuo Xiao. Are you worthy of Zuo Xiao? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    The more Yu An''an said, the more he went too far.


    Subei didn''t want to argue with her, so she started off.


    Yu An''an grabbed the arm of Subei. "You are a woman of iron heart. Subei, as long as you withdraw the lawsuit, I can promise you a condition."


    Subei was angry by her smile, "Yu An''an, do you think I was still a little girl in those years? You still use this method to negotiate with me. "


    What does she want now? Does she need to negotiate terms with others?


    Yu An''an seems to have responded. Tears burst out of her eyes. "Even if I beg you, let go of Zuo Xiao, OK?"


    Subei feel depressed, in fact, from the beginning to the end, she never wanted to hurt Zuo Xiao.


    But now she left it to Hua Jin''an, and she could not interfere.


    Besides, she also believes in Hua Jin''an.


    "Please let go Subei feels that it''s suffocating to take you out of oxygen.


    Yu An''an, however, refused to let go. "Unless you promise me, I won''t let go. Zuo Xiao has been so kind to you. Do you really have the heart? "


    Subei was entangled by her, and she threw Yu An''an''s hand away.


    "Even if he didn''t mean to hurt me, he couldn''t clean himself up. He has done me so badly, what can I do not want to part with? "


    Yu An''an almost fell down and was suddenly held by a man behind him.


    She looked back, "Zuo Li."


    Subei saw left glass a Zheng, and then his eyes softened.


    Zuo Li walks slowly towards Subei and stops in front of Subei.


    "Left..."


    Before Su Bei''s words finished, he was slapped hard on his left face.


    The hot feeling makes left face numb, Subei eyes with deep pain, can''t believe looking at left glass.


    The girl said in a cold voice, "it''s a waste of my brother''s love for you! He can''t put you down in his heart. How about you. I''ve got rich people so quickly. "


    Left glass''s line of sight falls on Subei''s stomach, "so soon will give birth to other people''s children? Now that you have a new life, why do you have to hurt my brother like this


    Zuo Li every word is loud, do not understand that Subei is a woman who likes the new and dislikes the old.


    Hua Jin''an just walked in and saw the scene of Subei being beaten. He took several steps to hold Subei into his arms, and then coldly said to the night engine following him, "night engine, call the police."


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    Left glass cold voice smile way, "good, your backer comes, come on, have ability you also catch me in the best."


    "Yeqing and so on." Said Subei.


    Night Qing hung up the phone and looked at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her shoulder, "do you want to let her go?"


    Subei said with a smile, "I''m not so good? Besides, she is still a child. "


    Hua Jin''an looks up at the high left glass, is she still a child?


    When Subei and Zuo Xiao were together, Zuo Li was only a teenager. They had a good relationship.


    Zuo Li is lonely and cold, but he is only in love with Subei


    in Subei''s eyes, Zuo Li has always been regarded as a child.


    Today, Zuo Li hit her. She was surprised and heartbroken.


    But she didn''t want to blame her.


    After all, it was too complicated for Zuo Li to know.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t want to investigate Subei, and didn''t say much. He just warned Zuo Li with cold eyes.


    Holding Subei out of the door, Hua Jin''an heartache said, "pain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Subei shook his head, "no pain, how much strength can she have when she is so thin?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and asked softly, "are you merciful to her because of Zuo Xiao or..."


    Subei looked up at him and said definitely, "we used to have a very good relationship, looking at the past affection. It''s just ours. It has nothing to do with Zuo Xiao! "


    Hua Jin''an nodded and his eyes were clear and clear. He said in a low voice, "only this time! If there is another time, even if you talk to me, I will not let her go. "


    Subei smile, nestled in the man side, "don''t worry, there won''t be next time."


    Hua Jin''an wrapped Subei in his coat and got on the car.


    "Shall we go home?"


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "want to go home?"


    Subei looked up at him, "what are you going to do if you don''t go home?"


    Hua said, "don''t want to go to the cinema?"


    Subei just remembered that he was going to see a movie today.


    She nodded. "Look, of course."


    Hua Jin''an doted on the tight embrace, "OK, do you want to eat first?"


    Subei shook his head and said, "no, buy something to eat inside."


    Some men frown, Subei said in a hurry, "I''m not hungry, so I''ll cook noodles when I come home from the movie?"


    Hua Jin An''s eyebrows sent some, "can you cook noodles?"


    Subei nodded, "of course, I can do anything. Don''t forget that I''m a new generation of self reliant women "


    Hua Jin''an finally smiles, and he kisses her on the forehead," OK, I''m a new generation woman. "


    Subei suddenly remembered what, "did you buy the ticket?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "Then you won''t have a show, will you?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "you want to charter?"


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "you don''t have a bag?"


    Hua Jin an touched out the phone, "I''ll let them open another hall now!"


    Subei grabbed the phone, "no, no, I think it''s good to watch with you. I like the excitement. "


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "are you really saying that?"


    Su Bei''s eyes were full of affirmation, "yes. In fact, that''s what I mean. I''m afraid you''re going to charter the venue


    Hua Jin''an just put his heart out and put his arms around her shoulder. "I also think you have been alone in the house for too long, so I want you to be lively, but I don''t have to charter."


    Subei felt that Hua Jin''an was really delicate. He was very understanding and could read her mind sometimes.


    My heart was very comfortable. I leaned on Hua Jin''an''s shoulder all the way and then went to the cinema.


    After getting off the bus, Secretary Li was already waiting there. He quickly stepped forward and handed over the movie ticket, "Mr. Hua, this is the ticket."


    Hua Jin an took it and nodded, "good, hard work."


    Secretary Li quickly said, "this is what I should do. Mr. Hua is polite. I wish you and your wife a good time. "


    She looked at Subei and said with a smile.


    Subei smile, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go." Secretary Li is gone.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei into the cinema. "Well, you said you wanted to buy some food, but what did you want? Where to buy it? "


    Subei said, "popcorn, sausages and so on. Oh, and coke. At the entrance to the cinema


    Hua Jin an nodded, and after a while he said, "you can''t drink coke!"


    Su Bei''s mouth turned, "once there will be no problem."


    Hua Jin''an looked down at her, "before long after giving birth to a child, you will be free, whatever you want to eat. How about a little longer? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Subei did not speak. She had been drinking coke for several months.


    I forget what coke tastes like.


    Passing the KFC gate, Subei was lured by the smell of fried chicken.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the stopped Northern Jiangsu, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bei looked at him pitifully, Hua Jin''an looked at KFC, and his eyes fell on Subei''s body again, "want to eat hamburger?"


    Subei shook his head, "Orleans roast chicken leg!"


    Hua Jin''an frown, "you want to go home, I''ll fry you, not here."


    Subei has also seen the negative news reports of KFC.


    So she hasn''t been in KFC for years.


    But now she just wants to eat.


    I have never wanted to eat anything to the point where I have to eat.


    Are pregnant people really like this?


    Subei now think of, can''t eat drumsticks heart is particularly sad.


    Hua Jin an coaxed her, "good, obedient, OK?"


    Hua Jin''an''s diet is nutritious and clean.


    He didn''t even think about this junk food.


    So, in his mind, eating this stuff is no different from eating the garbage in the garbage can.


    Subei just wanted to eat at the moment. She looked at Hua Jin''an pitifully and said, "sometimes we have to understand each other. You see, you don''t have a package today. I didn''t say anything. I forgive you very generously. So this time, you should also understand the mood of pregnant women, right? "


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t help laughing, "who said just now, want to be lively, don''t charter?"


    Subei''s eyes drooped, "I was afraid that you think you are not considerate and blame yourself, that''s why I said that."


    She looked up at him, "you can buy it for me. Since you come out to play with me, it makes me happy! There''s no one who doesn''t buy KFC at the movies


    Northern Jiangsu has some grievances.


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a pick, "to see a movie must buy KFC?"


    Subei''s eyes swept around, and suddenly pointed to a little boy who came out of KFC with a package in his hand. She said excitedly, "you see, he just goes to the movies and eats KFC."


    "How do you know he''s going to the cinema?" The man said with a smile in his eyes.


    Subei''s eyes closely follow the little boy, eyes in the color of flashing nervous expectations.


    When she saw the little boy walk into the cinema, she turned back and said excitedly, "look, you see, am I right?"


    Hua Jin''an is really crying and laughing. She is like a child at this moment.


    But he likes it.


    I like it very much!


    Subei soft voice said, "he bought the whole family barrel, I want a pair of chicken wings, really not?"


    Subei felt that he was hopeless to the extreme, and then silently admired his ability to bend.


    The woman''s coquettish appearance, looks in China Jin''an''s heart, the heart is soft.


    He just teased her for a while, and suddenly made a new discovery.


    When a woman lies, it''s a feast for the eyes!


    He took Subei''s hand and said, "go, what does your wife want? My husband will buy it for you."


    Su Bei was immediately happy and stood on tiptoe in Hua Jin''an''s cheek and gave a kiss, "thank you husband!"


    Then he took Hua Jin''an''s arm and went into KFC!


    Hua Jin was very happy when she settled down. She knew that it was so easy for her to call her husband. He should always bring her here.


    In KFC


    Subei sat on the chair and looked at the handsome men in line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    He was so outstanding that he quickly became the focus wherever he went.


    At the moment, the eyes of all the women in KFC fall on Hua Jin''an.


    The male god''s sight has been falling on the seat of Subei, smiling gently.


    Northern Jiangsu has undoubtedly become the object of envy or envy.


    However, Subei felt that this moment, incomparable happiness!


    Early in the morning, Lin chuxia drove to his home in Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Yu and Qin Yan are also at home. They are having breakfast.


    As soon as Yao Guizhen saw Lin chuxia, she got up happily and welcomed her, "girl, why are you so free today. I thought you wouldn''t come back if Beibei didn''t come back? "


    Lin chuxia held Yao Guizhen''s hand. "Auntie, you are in the same position as my mother in my heart. I''ve been too busy recently. It''s not that I''ll come to see you soon when I have time."


    Yao Guizhen smile not close mouth, "this girl''s mouth is sweet, north is not like you can say."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "we are not talking about Beibei, but we have a certain pattern in mind. Such a girl is hard to find now


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "I love to hear what the girl said. Now it''s hard to find a good-looking child like us in Beibei."


    "Girl, did you have breakfast? Let''s eat together


    Yao Guizhen said.


    "I got up and came. I''m really hungry."


    Lin chuxia looked at the rich breakfast on the table, "Wow, so many delicious food. I want to eat. "


    She sat down next to grandma su. You were the former seat of Subei.


    For so many years, Lin chuxia had a good relationship with his best friend in Northern Jiangsu.


    Lin chuxia never pretended to be at home in Northern Jiangsu, just like he went to his own home.


    Only one thing. Lin chuxia doesn''t like Qin Yan.


    Especially after knowing that she and Luo Yingdong had a thing to do with her, she was even more despised.


    So, after sitting down, she said to Su Yu, "brother, you are handsome again recently."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "you are more and more beautiful. How do you have a boyfriend?"


    Qin Yan was a little upset and looked up and said, "is north over there? I mean the body. She should be fast? "


    Yao Guizhen and Su Yu looked at Qin Yan at the same time. Su Yu asked, "have you contacted Beibei? What''s wrong with Beibei''s body? And what are you saying soon? "


    Qin Yan said with a smile, "I think the early summer is clearer than me. Let them talk about it."


    Lin chuxia now would like to go up and kick her, she said something, Lin chuxia naturally listen to understand.


    What does this woman want?


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Beibei is very good, nothing happened. The top part of her play is almost finished


    Then, she looked at Qin Yan and said, "I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law is so concerned about Beibei. Your sister-in-law''s feelings are really good. "


    Qin Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Lin chuxia clenched his fist in secret, then turned to Su Yu and said, "brother, I just mentioned the problem of my boyfriend. I still want to tell you about it. Didn''t I get along with one a few days ago? But after we looked north and North, we rejected it, so we pulled it down. "


    Su Yu immediately became serious, "why? What kind of person is he? Do you know Beibei? "


    Yao Guizhen''s face was tight, "how can Beibei be like this? I''d rather tear down a temple than a marriage, and the child will wait for me to call and talk about her. "


    Su grandmother looked at Yao Guizhen not very happy to say, "I detailed our North vision, if she said no, there must be a reason."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Lin chuxia said in a hurry, "Auntie, don''t talk about Beibei. Grandma is right. I have to thank Beibei. That man is really not very good. He has a few money and his character is very bad. "


    Qin Yan in one side of the mouth faded out a contemptuous smile, said in a cold voice, "now these days, it''s impossible to just look at money. It depends on whether this man loves you wholeheartedly. You see, Subei is an example. "


    Lin chuxia looked at Qin Yan and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what you said is too right, but it''s a coincidence to say this. Do you still know this person?"


    Qin Yan raised her eyebrows. "Who, how can I know such a person?"


    Lin chuxia chuckled, "Luo Yingdong."


    Qin Yan''s face changed color immediately. She wanted to smile naturally, but she didn''t get up naturally.


    "Oh, it''s him. Isn''t he all right? "


    Su Yu said.


    Lin chuxia said coldly, "what''s so good? It''s all for outsiders. In fact, he is a lecher, specializing in women, is a big pervert. I heard Beibei say that not long ago, he enlarged the stomach of a woman who was about to marry. Then I don''t marry that woman. Fortunately, Beibei told me, otherwise, I must be disgusted to death. "


    Yao Guizhen put down her chopsticks and said in a hurry, "girl, are you not losing?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry. I didn''t know him for a long time. In addition, Beibei told me in time, so I didn''t suffer any loss."


    Yao Guizhen was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Grandma Su also looked relaxed, "yes, it''s better if you don''t suffer a loss. Come on, girl. Eat. "


    Lin chuxia said while eating, "it''s the woman who is going to get married. It''s just a tiger. It''s sad and pitiful that she''s been played with, but she''s got a big stomach."


    Yao Guizhen''s face tightened and she said, "if you want me to tell you, this kind of person is not pitiful. If girls don''t know self-respect and self-respect, they will not end well in the end


    Grandma Su also sighed, "it''s a pity that a man like this has ruined his good marriage by killing himself and other young men."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "grandma, you don''t know that the girl didn''t end her marriage. She hit her child and married her boyfriend like nobody else."


    Suddenly everyone in the room was surprised, except for someone.


    Lin chuxia''s sight sweeps to Qin Yan, someone low, is a meal.


    Lin chuxia smiles, and she''s looking for a hole in the ground.


    Yao Guizhen immediately put down the chopsticks, "girl, what you said is true?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "of course it''s true."


    Yao Guizhen sighed, "if this family takes such a daughter-in-law, it''s really a family misfortune. They''ve all mixed up with other men, how can they still have the face to marry others?"


    Grandma Su shook and sighed, "now it''s really the way of the world has changed. It''s really all kinds of strange things."


    Lin chuxia''s sight fell on Su Yu''s body, "brother, tell me about it."


    Su Yu''s eyes grew cold. He said in a cold voice, "such a woman is not worthy of love and happiness."


    Qin Yan''s hand shaking with chopsticks, Lin chuxia said, "sister-in-law, how do you shake your hands? Are you not feeling well


    Qin Yan put down her chopsticks with a strong smile. "It''s OK, it''s just that the chopsticks were pressed to the numb tendons just now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "come on, sister-in-law, you also express your feelings."


    Qin Yan forced to squeeze out a smile, "what should have been said by you? I won''t say that. "


    After her death, Qin Yan looked up at Lin chuxia and said, "it seems that you know this person in such detail."


    Lin chuxia''s eyes are tightly fixed on Qin Yan''s face, and the quiet bottom of his eyes is turbulent and turbulent.


    A moment later, she smiles. "I don''t know."


    Qin Yan nodded, and her face was more comfortable.


    After breakfast, grandma Su said, "Suyu, hurry to work after dinner. Don''t be late. "


    Su Yu said, "we have a rest today, so we came to have breakfast with you and mom in the early morning."


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "Oh, that''s it. Do you think it''s not easy for you to take a rest, sleep in and get up early to buy breakfast? "


    Su Yu said, "I''m usually not too busy. I don''t have time to come. I just want to have a rest and come early."


    Qin Yan suddenly got up and said, "grandma, mom, I''m really sorry. I can remember that I forgot to make a statement, so I have to go back to the company now."


    Yao Guizhen said, "then you should hurry."


    Grandma Su looked at Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, take your daughter-in-law out. It''s snowy. Don''t let her fall."


    Su Yu nodded, dressed Qin Yan and said, "look at how eccentric grandma is. I have to let me take you to work when I rest."


    After two people left, grandma Su took Lin chuxia''s hand and said, "girl, I know you must have something to do today. Now tell me."


    Lin chuxia looked at grandma Su in surprise and hugged her. "Grandma, you are the smartest grandmother in the world. She loves you."


    Yao Guizhen then reacted, "Mom, it turns out that you deliberately took Su Yu away from them."


    She was a little reluctant.


    It''s not easy for her son to rest. She hasn''t been with him enough.


    Grandma Su said, "Qin Yan''s mouth is too bad, there are many things, I don''t want her to know."


    Yao Guizhen sighed and nodded, "yes, Qin Yan''s mouth is not good. It''s right not to let her know."


    Grandma Su held Lin chuxia''s hand and said, "girl, tell me quickly, is there something wrong with Beibei?"


    Lin chuxia laughed, "Auntie, grandma, don''t worry. Beibei is very good. I''m really entrusted by Beibei today, but it''s definitely a good thing. "


    "Girl, what good news. Do we have a boyfriend in Beibei


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Lin chuxia smiles and doesn''t answer this question. Instead, he takes out a bunch of keys from his bag.


    "Auntie, grandma. The house here is going to be demolished. Beibei has been thinking about it. She didn''t want you to be tossed about, so she bought you a house


    If Lin chuxia put it on the table, "this is the key to the house. When you have time to go and have a look, I will drive you there."


    Yao Guizhen and grandma Su were surprised. Yao Guizhen said, "Beibei''s money has been bought for her brother. Where does she have money to buy a house for us?"


    Without saying a word, grandma Su picked up the key and put it into Lin chuxia''s hand. She said, "no, we can''t ask Beibei to buy us a house any more. The child has been working hard enough these years. Tell her to take good care of herself in the future. Don''t worry about us "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Yao Guizhen also nodded, "we can''t have it. If she borrowed money from someone else, she should pay it back


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Auntie, grandma, have you watched TV recently? The books we wrote in the north are popular, and now they are adapted into TV series."


    Yao Guizhen suddenly got up, "you mean the Lusheng come back! ¡·¡±


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, that''s the book."


    Yao Guizhen said happily, "the TV stations are broadcasting these days. I thought the screenwriter was just the same name. I never thought it was written by my daughter."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "we are a talented girl in Beibei, so the company has awarded her a house. It is said that the environment is very good, which is very suitable for creation. Beibei asked her company to take the key back. "


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "my granddaughter is wonderful."


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes showed excited tears, "I really didn''t expect Beibei to be so powerful"!


    Lin chuxia put the key in Yao Guizhen''s hand, "Auntie, do you and grandma have time now? If there is, I''ll take you to see it now, and then we can move there at any time. "


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "yes, we have nothing to do with our two big idlers. Go and change your clothes and clean them up."


    Yao Guizhen promised to return to the room.


    Grandma Su watched Su''s mother go back to the room, then pulled Lin chuxia''s hand and lowered her voice and said, "girl, have you seen Beibei recently? Is she OK? How is the baby? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "grandma, don''t worry. Beibei and the children are all fine. They are white fat and white fat raised by the family name Hua. "


    Grandma Su wiped her eyes excitedly, "that''s good, that''s good."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is deep winter.


    The weather has become dry and cold, North Jiangsu''s stomach has been more than seven months.


    Recently, she is especially able to eat and is more likely to get tired.


    Every day after dinner most of the time lie in bed, want to read a book, just picked up the book to read a while, fell asleep.


    Mother and grandmother have moved to a new home, Lin chuxia made a success, busy before and after, Subei is very pleased.


    Subei was busy in the kitchen for a long time. After washing the handle, he went out..


    "Ma''am, you''re going to pick up your husband again!"


    Wang Ma said when she came down.


    Recently, Hua Jin''an came back on time. He got home at about 4:30 in the evening.


    Subei also developed the habit of waking up at this point every day, and then standing at the door waiting for him.


    "Well, wake up at this point every day."


    Subei walked slowly down the stairs.


    Mrs. Wang went up and helped her, "madam, I can see that your stomach has increased a lot recently. Tired


    Subei nodded, "well, I feel heavier recently."


    Wang Ma picked up a black mink coat like every day and put it on Subei. "Then you must pay attention to it. Don''t bump into it."


    Subei smiles and puts on his coat, "OK, I know."


    By 4:30 in the north, it was already dark.


    Subei is standing under the gatehouse, under the warm light, the happiness on the woman''s face is so obvious.


    It''s a little cold today. She didn''t feel cold yesterday. After standing for a while today, she felt cold on the tip of her nose.


    Northern Jiangsu had a shiver and fell on the road leading to the gate.


    The villa was also full of lights. Later, Hua Jin''an often took the northern Jiangsu for a walk after dinner, and then he asked someone to redesign and redo it.


    In the evening, Shandao villa, neon shining, beautiful.


    Subei had always liked the tranquility of the night, and when it was finished again, she would never tire of seeing it.


    At this time, the car slowly came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Far away, Hua Jin''an saw Subei standing there waiting for him.


    Her curved eyebrows and eyes showed a brilliant smile at the moment when she saw him. At this moment, Hua Jin''an felt extremely happy in her heart.


    He never tried. What was it like to have a woman at home waiting for him to leave work every day?


    But since Subei came, he felt that Shandao villa has really become home.


    "


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car and quickly walked to the north of Jiangsu Province. It''s so cold today. How can you come out? Just wait for me in the room. "


    Subei smile: "I am not cold? I''ve been in the house all day, and it''s only at this moment in the evening that I''ll come out and breathe and wait for you


    Hua Jin''an looked at her small nose which was red with cold, and said with heartache, "look at the nose, it''s freezing red, but it''s not cold!"


    He put his arm around Subei and took Subei into the house.


    The warm Subei in the villa suddenly felt cold and shivered.


    Hua Jin''an said nervously, "it''s cold now, isn''t it? Can you catch a cold? "


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t be so delicate. I''m in good health. I''m not made of paper."


    Hua Jin''an said very seriously, "wife, you are not allowed to wait for me outside the door at night, you know? Now it''s the twelfth lunar month. If you are sick and have a cold, what should I do? With two months to go, our baby will be born. At this time, you must not have an accident. "


    Subei nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for you on the sofa in the living room."


    Hua Jin quietly lowered his head and gently kissed his forehead in Northern Jiangsu, saying, "my wife is good!"


    Subei, raised his fist and smashed it on his chest. "You hate it. Wang Ma saw it."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "what are you afraid of? I''m in my own house, kissing my own wife. Are you afraid of being seen? "


    Wang Ma came out of the kitchen, chuckled and said, "Sir, you''re back. Have dinner right now."


    Hua Jin''an, holding the hand of Subei, walked into the dining room and sat side by side.


    At this time, the table has been full of sumptuous dinner.


    Hua Jin''an looked at more food than usual on the table and said, "how did you cook so many dishes today?"


    Wang Ma said with a smile, "today, this dish is not only made by myself, but also made by my wife. I''m just helping. I made these cold dishes."


    Hua Jin''an raised his deep eyes and fell on Subei''s body, "wife, are you really making these dishes?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, why, don''t you believe it?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "of course I believe it, but now that you are not convenient, why do you have to suffer so much cooking? If you want to do it, you can do it for me after you give birth to the baby and have a good body! "


    Subei sandwiched a piece of spareribs and sent it to Hua Jin''an''s bowl. She said softly, "I stay at home all day, cooking is regarded as exercise. I''m not tired at all. You can taste it. If you like it, I''ll make it for you every day."


    Hua Jin''an puts the spareribs into his mouth and savors them slowly.


    Su Bei''s eyes did not blink at Hua Jin''an, hoping to know whether her dishes were successful through his expression?


    Looking at, Subei''s eyebrows, gradually frowned, the man has always been calm and calm face, the slightest expression is not, he just slowly chew, do not say delicious, do not say not delicious.


    Subei was a little anxious, "what''s up? Isn''t it delicious? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Hua Jin''an looked up at her, gradually overflowing with a smile in the deep twilight, and finally laughed out,


    he took Subei''s hand and squeezed it in his palm, "delicious, I''ve never tasted so delicious."


    Subei like a teacher praised the child, immediately very happy, eyes suddenly have color, "really? Is it really delicious? You''re not kidding me? "


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his finger and gently pinched it on her nose. He doted and said, "of course, I didn''t coax you. It''s really delicious. How can we, the new generation of women, have no confidence in themselves now?"


    Subei said with a smile, "because I haven''t done it for a long time, and I haven''t tasted it just now. "


    the man''s warm smile fell on Subei''s body and whispered," it''s really delicious. It''s home-made, and it''s a unique delicacy. "


    This is undoubtedly the most heartfelt praise for Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei was very happy, "since you like it, I will make it for you every day."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, but you must not be tired. Or you''ll never get into this kitchen. "


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an took Subei out for a walk.


    In the evening, the wind is much smaller, maybe it is just after eating the meal, the stomach is warm, the body is not so cold.


    Hua Jin''an still wrapped North Jiangsu like a bear, and then led her out of the door.


    In the deep winter season, all the plants and trees are withered, and the yellow of the courtyard makes people feel desolate.


    So Hua Jin''an recently ordered people to plant a lot of pine trees in the yard, and the yard suddenly had vitality.


    However, even now is facing the withered and yellow scenery in the deep winter, the heart of Northern Jiangsu now does not feel desolate.


    Because, the heart is warm, winter will not feel cold.


    Hua Jin''an holds the hand of Subei, warm in the palm.


    He said softly, "how about that? Is the baby good today? Did you kick you? Does it make you uncomfortable


    Su Bei''s face immediately filled with a happy and proud flavor, "he is really more and more powerful now, I can kick me awake when I fall asleep."


    Hua Jinan reached out and stroked her stomach, "is that right? He''s like me, my mother said. When I was a kid, I was very energetic


    Subei nodded, "well, it must be like you. I''m not so naughty."


    Hua Jinan smile, "you are a girl, of course, gentle and lovely."


    Then he stretched out his hand and said that Subei was hugged tightly in his arms and let her lean against his shoulder.


    "Wife, will you take me for a few days?"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled slightly, and his voice was a little low, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Hua Jin''an, looking down at Subei, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go? "


    Subei quickly shook his head, "no, I''m just a little worried."


    Hua Jin''an Mou color warm looking at Subei, "what are you worried about?"


    Subei said, "I''m afraid my mother won''t like me? I don''t like it like my grandfather


    The man slowly tightened Subei''s hand. She said softly, "don''t worry. Mom will like you."


    In fact, Subei has known for a long time that one day she will face it.


    Since she has decided to marry Hua Jin''an, she has to face his family, his grandparents, his mother, and all the Huashi people.


    But only once saw Hua Lao, Su Bei''s heart has already fallen a shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    She really didn''t want any more accidents at this stage.


    She will not choose to escape, she will face bravely.


    But she hoped that all the storms would come after she had given birth to a child.


    As long as her son landed safely, all difficulties would not be difficult for her.


    Hua Jin''an''s words made her a little relieved.


    She knew that Hua Jin''an was a steady person, and she believed that he would arrange everything before he did anything.


    If he said he would take him to see his mother, then he must be sure.


    I just hope that Hua Jin''an''s mother will not be as frightening as Hua Lao.


    Seeing Subei silent, Hua Jinan reached out and stroked her cheek, "still worried?"


    Subei shook his head and gave him a smile. "I believe you."


    Hua Jin''an chuckled out of his lip, and then gave a kiss on the cheek of Subei.


    "That''s right. In the future, no matter what you have, you can remember that you have a husband. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''m holding up when the sky falls. What are you afraid of?"


    Subei nodded, and his worries disappeared.


    Yes, there is such a man, she has nothing to worry about!


    The man''s voice sounded again in his ear. He said quietly, "the case is over. The final verdict will be made tomorrow. I have applied to the judge. You don''t have to appear in court."


    Northern Jiangsu''s pace, an instant pause.


    Her heart shook fiercely. The woman raised her head, looked at Hua Jin''an and asked softly, "what''s the result? What is the result? "


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes are as dazzling as the stars in the night.


    Su Bei''s eyes hurt.


    He said, "in fact, what you want to ask is, how is Zuo Xiao?"


    Subei was in a heavy mood, but she didn''t want to hide it.


    She nodded affirmatively, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an said is not wrong, in the heart of Northern Jiangsu, whether she can clear the charge, can return her innocence is not so important.


    For her, the most difficult road has been passed.


    Now, what if the road, once full of thorns, is smoother again?


    Yes, in her heart, of course, she also longed for redress and her innocence.


    It''s just now that she''s got everything she deserves, everything she deserves.


    This idea, also indifferent a lot.


    In contrast, she did not want to see Zuo Xiao in prison.


    Hua Jin''an was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Subei felt, from this man''s strong aura, with a trace of cold air.


    He was angry.


    "Subei, you are my wife now. Have you ever considered that I am your man before you do anything?"


    After a while, Hua Jin''an said.


    He still held her hand, but Subei did not feel so warm.


    She gently opened a little distance from his arms, Yang looked at him, "Hua Jin''an, I have made it clear to you that day, I have no feelings for Zuo Xiao."


    So, what''s the feeling of Su Zhi''s body


    Subei looked at him, bit his lips, and did not speak for a long time.


    She thought he had already understood her meaning. He thought she had believed her enough.


    But what is his anger now?


    "I only regard him as a friend?"


    Subei voice said in a low voice.


    The man said with a smile, "friend? I remember that when you wrote about Lusheng and old love, there was such a sentence. "


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes tightly coagulate on Subei''s body, "after breaking up, it is no longer a lover, and it is impossible to become a friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Su Bei said, "that''s because Lu Sheng''s ex boyfriend brought her too much pain. So she can''t let go of it all her life. "


    Hua Jin''an smile mixed into a bit of cold, "so you? Zuo Xiao''s injury to you has been healed, as if nothing happened? "


    His voice became sharper and sharper. "If it''s easy to forget the harm of being in prison, then I should really look up to you!"


    Subei looked at him, and his cold smile made him feel very sad.


    So, he''s waiting for her here?


    She didn''t understand why he did this all of a sudden.


    With his sarcastic words, he pierced her heart like a sharp steel needle, and Subei looked at him.


    Looking at his eyebrows and eyes carefully, I hope to find the Hua Jin''an who has always been tolerant to her.


    However, it is a pity that what she touches is still the cold sight of men.


    She felt that she was too rash because of the prickly pain in Subei''s heart.


    It''s too rash to give up my heart.


    Men are the same, why does she expect him to be different!


    Subei has long been used to hiding emotions in the bottom of my heart, but after following Hua Jin''an, she gradually dropped all the locks of her heart.


    Now, she wants to be calm and calm as before, but she seems to be unable to do it.


    The ups and downs and tingling in her heart made her body tremble.


    Her hand from Hua Jin''an''s hand pulled out, the man frowned, but did not stop.


    The woman raised a pair of big black eyes and looked into his eyes. Her voice ending was not as stable as usual, "Hua Jin''an, in fact, the kindness, tolerance and understanding that you used to treat me were just to let me accept you. Is it? In fact, you don''t think I''m so good. Is it? "


    Hua Jin''an''s chest seems to be severely hit by the gravel, the smoke is rolling and the debris is overflowing.


    He wanted to talk, and the woman''s voice came softly, "that''s it. Some words are the best. I don''t understand it, and you''re miserable."


    She stepped back a little, looking at him in the eyes is already indifferent, "in fact, I should not have fantasy at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter, everything is in time. As we said at the beginning, this marriage is just a harbor we need. "


    With that, she turned back.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Hua Jin''an eyes tangled with dark luster, voice heavy said.


    Subei stopped, she did not look back, the voice of light said, "as for the lawsuit, I did not have to fight, now everything is up to you to deal with it. I won''t ask again


    The implication is that you want Zuo Xiao to go to prison or whatever.


    Hua Jin''an frowns deeply and stares at the weak figure gradually away.


    His breath became more and more disordered, then he made a circle in the same place, and finally raised his foot and kicked it on the wooden seat beside him.


    In the quiet night, there was a sudden sound of breaking.


    The chairs were torn apart and covered with sawdust in the floor with the anger of men.


    Hua Jin''an''s mood has never been chaotic, he does not know how he is today.


    Why is it that he can''t stop his anger when he sees the expression of Zuo Xiao''s concern in Subei?


    He knew that he had done it well, and he just wanted to tell her to make her happy this evening.


    However, how can it be done like this?


    The last few words of Northern Jiangsu, he now slowly aftertaste the meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    She added that he had a purpose for her kindness and tolerance.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to install it again.


    At the moment, her voice still reverberates.


    It was a cold sigh and a cold refusal.


    She refused to pay any emotion for him and this marriage.


    When Hua Jin''an returned to the villa, it was half an hour later.


    He was out alone for a long time, why, tonight, he would suddenly lose his temper.


    Say those hurtful things?


    Wang Ma watched him come in, and said with some worry, "Sir, have you quarreled with your wife? I don''t think his wife looks very well when she comes back alone


    Hua Jin''an looked upstairs and whispered, "it''s OK. Go and have a rest."


    He went upstairs to the bedroom door and pushed it open.


    He thought she''d be angry and wouldn''t let him in.


    Hua Jin''an was relieved and went straight to the bed.


    Then, the tall man figure a meal, then stiff in front of the bed.


    She''s not here!


    The quilts on the bed were neatly spread. He remembered that when they went out, it was not like this.


    Hua Jin''an''s brows frowned and his heart sank gradually.


    He walked to the closet in a hurry and opened it. The clothes she usually wore were gone.


    In the bathroom, her supplies are gone.


    Hua Jin''an rushed out of the bedroom and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Wang Ma just wants to go back to her room and is frightened by the wind and fire of huajin''an.


    "What happened, sir?"


    Hua Jinan said, "where''s your wife?"


    "My wife is in the room."


    "In the room?" He shook his head. "Not in the room."


    Wang Ma frowned, "how can it be? Didn''t my wife come down after she went upstairs? "


    "Are you sure?" Hua Jin''an frowned


    Wang Ma nodded. "I''m sure my wife didn''t come down."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "Oh, I''m going to look for it."


    Wang Ma nodded. Suddenly she found something and said, "Sir, why don''t you wear shoes?"


    Hua Jin''an looked down and found that he didn''t wear shoes.


    The man''s face appeared a trace of embarrassment, "that what, you go to have a rest."


    Wang Ma chuckled and went back to her room.


    Hua Jin''an went back to the second floor. He was so worried that he forgot that there was more than one room on the second floor.


    Standing in front of the room in Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an reaches out to push, and his new is relieved.


    The door is locked.


    In fact, the rooms in Subei have been available for a long time, and the carpets in foreign countries have also been paved for a long time.


    He also went to a professional company to do the whole room to remove harmful substances.


    Subei also proposed several times to move back to live, but they were all denied by him.


    She is heavy now, and she always goes to the bathroom at night. He is worried about her slipping or something.


    Therefore, he has been blocking Northern Jiangsu for this reason.


    Subei did not insist on it, so he had been sleeping in his room.


    Now she went back to her room and locked the door.


    Hua Jin''an stood in the same place, his hand stayed in the air for a long time, but never fell down.


    Finally, he turned and went downstairs.


    Now hot milk for Hua Jin''an, is already familiar with the road, there is no difficulty at all.


    During this period, he always insisted on heating a cup of hot milk to Subei every night.


    Gradually, it has become his habit.


    Holding the milk to stand in front of the north of Jiangsu again, Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and knocked on the door gently.


    There was no sound in the room. Subei did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Hua Jin''an waited for a while, then reached out again to knock on the door. Suddenly, he found a post it note on the door.


    On it, a woman''s elegant small characters, "I''ve drunk the milk, so I don''t have to bring it."


    The man''s eye color one tight, the hand immediately rigid in the air.


    He looked at the hot milk in his hand and put it on the table beside him.


    The next morning, Subei actually woke up very early, but she didn''t go out until 8 o''clock in order not to see Hua Jin''an.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw milk in a tray on the table.


    She thought for a moment and then went downstairs.


    As soon as Wang Ma saw her coming down, she said, "madam, are you up? I''ll get you porridge. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "Mr. Wang got up very early this morning, and I was really shocked when I got to the kitchen," she said


    She put the porridge in front of Subei with a smile and said, "I''ve been with my husband for so many years, and I''ve never seen him cook porridge for anyone in person."


    Subei''s spoon stopped in mid air, "do you think he made this porridge?"


    Wang Ma nodded, "yes. It was made by my husband himself. "


    Subei looked at the porridge in the bowl, then scooped up a spoon and slowly put it into his mouth.


    After watching her eat, she said, "madam, don''t be angry. Little couple who don''t fight, end of bed and end of bed. I think my husband is also sorry. "


    Su Bei lip Cape picks up a very light smile, do a meal to him is regret?


    Hua Jin''an, what are you?


    When you are angry, you can say something hurtful.


    Is it OK to cook porridge when your anger is gone?


    After dinner, Subei was reading on the sofa.


    It''s sunny and warm on my body.


    Before long, she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, her lunch was ready.


    Su Bei got up and sat down at the table and whispered, "Mom Wang, I think I''m going to become a pig."


    Eat, sleep, eat!


    What is not a pig!


    Wang Ma said with a smile, "pregnant women are not all like this, this is a rare leisure day, enjoy it."


    The north of Jiangsu Province has a shrunken mouth.


    "Madame, are you still angry?"


    Wang Ma looked at her and said.


    Su Bei stopped his chopsticks and looked at Wang Ma, "Hua Jin''an, how did he bribe you? How can you tell him so?"


    Wang Ma said with a smile, "no, No. I just think the gentleman really likes you


    Su Bei took a deep breath, "Wang Ma, there are some things you don''t understand. In fact, who knows whether the marriages in the rich families and the couples who show their love all day long in the entertainment industry are really so good


    Subei suddenly stopped talking, and she thought that maybe one day she would become one of those people.


    I feel lost.


    Looking at Subei''s silence, Wang Ma said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    After lunch, the mood in Northern Jiangsu has been low.


    She nestled on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    She hasn''t been able to read for a long time.


    Today, I don''t know why I can''t see it.


    She was on the air, and her casual mind was not on TV at all.


    All of a sudden, she stopped, and then she went back.


    Northern Jiangsu stared at a program on TV and was shocked.


    It''s a CCTV live show. Usually only those great philanthropists and entrepreneurs who have made good contributions to the country and the people and have a good reputation can be on this program.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    At this time, the protagonist is clearly


    It''s her!


    Although, the photo has been processed, although, it does not use the real name.


    But everyone is very sensitive.


    Subei thought it was very incredible that she could have been on TV.


    This is how she is introduced in the program. She is a beautiful college student, an excellent student cadre, and a good student for four years in a row.


    Wenchuan city is known as a good citizen of Wenchuan.


    For seven years in a row, we have subsidized the orphans in disaster areas


    The scalp of Subei is tingling for a while, what is this to return a responsibility in the end?


    Why is everything about her reported on TV?


    However, it is worth mentioning that all the above are true.


    However, Northern Jiangsu never mentioned it to anyone.


    Few people know about Wenchuan.


    At night, when Hua Jin''an''s car drove into the villa, his eyes were always searching in the dark.


    Looking for the familiar figure.


    The figure that I see for the first time every day.


    And today, the villa entrance light is still, just, no beauty!


    Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly rises lonely.


    Once upon a time, he just felt that Subei was waiting for him at the door every day, which he liked very much.


    At the moment, he knew that, unconsciously, his expectation had exceeded the weight he had imagined.


    Wang Ma Ying came up and said, "Sir, you are back!"


    Hua Jin''an''s sight light swept the sofa in the living room, empty.


    "Is the meal ready?"


    He said faintly.


    "Already."


    Wang Ma replied.


    "I''m going to change clothes and ask my wife to come down for dinner"


    Hua Jin''an said and went upstairs.


    Mrs. Wang said, "my wife has finished."


    Hua Jin, who just went up two stairs, settled down and said, "when did she eat it?"


    Wang Ma replied, "just before you came back, the wife said she was hungry, so she ate it first."


    Hua Jin''an frowned and came down the stairs.


    "How is she today?" The man''s face is gloomy.


    Wang Ma thought for a moment, "it''s OK. It''s the same as every day. Except that I don''t really want to see you. "


    The man, with black lines on his face, asked coldly, "did she drink the porridge in the morning?"


    Wang Ma immediately said, "yes, a whole bowl."


    The man''s face looked better. "What did she say?"


    Wang Ma said, "I helped to persuade my wife. I hope she won''t be angry."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "and then..."


    Wang Ma told Hua Jin''an the two conversations truthfully, "and then my wife said that sentence and then she didn''t speak."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, looked at Wang Ma, and sighed a long tone. Her tone was quite helpless, "Wang Ma, I''ll do my own thing in the future. Don''t try to persuade people to do such things. "


    Wang Ma was stunned and then nodded, "Sir, did I say something wrong?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "No


    With that, he went upstairs and said, "take all the food."


    "But you haven''t eaten yet."


    "No more."


    At the door, Hua Jin''an stops, with a post it note on the door.


    Hua Jin''an took it down with her handwriting on it, "did you do the things on TV?"


    The man''s look looked to one side of the door, he walked over, just wanted to knock on the door, but saw that there was a post it note on it.


    He frowned and took it down. "I don''t want to talk to you. If you want to answer, write it down. If you don''t want to answer, it''s OK."


    Hua Jin''an takes a deep breath and looks at the closed door. His eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.


    He turned and went back to the room, and then came out again, with a pen in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    After writing, it was pasted on her door and Hua Jin''an turned back to her room.


    He was a little angry, not with Subei,


    this is a nameless fire, there is no place to vent.


    He took off his clothes, went straight into the bathroom, turned on the switch, and the cold water went down.


    The man suddenly an exciting, unexpectedly forgot to adjust the hot water!


    He shook his fist in the water, and then simply took a cold bath.


    After coming out of the bathroom, he put on his clothes and went to the study.


    Sit down, turn on the computer, and start the report that the secretary just sent to him.


    Subei was lying in bed with a book in his hand and his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Subei was scared to wake up, she picked up the phone, a look, slide the unlock key.


    "In early summer, what kind of call do you make in the middle of the night?"


    Lin chuxia over there suddenly petrified, "Hello, miss, do you live on the other side of the earth? It''s only six o''clock. It''s midnight. "


    Subei quickly took down the phone, looked at the time and put it in his ear, "Oh, I''m sorry, I fell asleep."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "your Mr. Hua is not at home? Are you sleeping like a pig


    Su Bei was angry, "Lin Chu Xia, dare you say I am a pig again? I''ll break all the windows in your house. "


    Lin chuxia just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Subei was really angry.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to be angry


    Lin chuxia quickly apologized, common sense told her that pregnant women can not be provoked, beat can not scold.


    "No more."


    Subei pouts, eyes warm.


    Sometimes people are like this, after encountering grievances, they may be able to carry silently for a long time.


    However, once you see a close person or hear that person''s voice, you will immediately burst into tears.


    Subei is like this at the moment. She is in a bad mood these two days.


    Because she was afraid to see Hua Jin''an''s cold face, she tried to avoid meeting him.


    However, her heart is aggrieved.


    There is a grievance in the heart, but there is no place to tell, it is equal to double the grievance.


    Now, as soon as she heard Lin chuxia''s voice, her fortress was suddenly broken.


    "Beibei, how are you doing?"


    Lin chuxia asked, not to see her face, Subei can also feel Lin chuxia''s concerned eyes.


    She nods, and then reacts. Lin chuxia can''t see it.


    She cleared her throat before she said, "I''m fine."


    There is no movement in the early summer of Lin, but here in Subei, tears flow constantly.


    A moment later, Lin chuxia said with a gentle voice and a quest, "north and North Are you crying? "


    When Subei heard her voice, tears flowed like the flood that had opened the gate.


    "Lin chuxia suddenly worried," is the surname Hua bullying you, you wait for me, I''ll come right away. "


    "Early summer!" Subei sobbed.


    "You say, Beibei, I''m listening."


    Lin chuxia was quite emotional.


    Subei took a deep breath, tried to control his emotions and said, "you don''t come, it''s too late. It''s so remote here that I don''t trust you to drive at night. I''m fine. You''ll come in the day tomorrow. "


    Lin chuxia frowned, "are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK. I just got a little excited when I heard your voice." Su Bei wiped tears and said.


    "Did he really not hit you?" Lin chuxia still said uneasily.


    Subei said with a smile, "you think he is a bandit! It''s just a few words. It''s really OK. "


    Lin chuxia finally put down his heart, "depend on, Su Dabei, you scared me to death. I thought Hua was abusing you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Su Bei and Lin Chu Xia made an appointment to meet tomorrow and hung up the phone. Su Bei''s mood has not been calmed down for a long time.


    However, the heart of the stuffy gas seems to be much better.


    Sure enough, something can not be held in the heart, easy to suffocate out of illness.


    Subei got up and crept to the door.


    She put her ears on the door for a while to make sure there was no sound outside. Then she opened the door and tore the post it off.


    Back on the bed, she turned on the bright spot of the bedside lamp, and then unfolded the note. It seemed that there was a strong and powerful line of writing under her line of words.


    "You must not like it. In fact, I don''t like it either. But in order to make my grandfather happily promise you to be a granddaughter-in-law, I can only do this..."


    Hua Jin''an''s handwriting is very beautiful, which is the running script that Northern Jiangsu likes.


    He should be afraid of writing too cursive, Northern Jiangsu will not understand, so will write the running script very slowly.


    It seems that it is very suitable for making pen and calligraphy.


    Every stroke is very clear.


    Subei thought there was no more. Just about to put it away, he saw a line of words on the back.


    "I''m sorry, wife! ? "


    he even drew a heart!!!


    Subei for a moment some speechless, of course, she was also sitting speechless.


    Anyway, I just don''t know what to say.


    Hua Jin''an apologizes to her again. After the quarrel, all kinds of performances show that he regrets.


    He''s cajoling her!


    Su Xiaobei''s heart is a little soft.


    Then, another Su Xiaobei in the body immediately helped her up.


    No, I can''t. this apology is too casual and not profound.


    Subei lies in bed, holding a note in his hand and closing his eyes.


    Huajin kept the computer screen for a long time, but it didn''t turn the page.


    He suddenly got up, stood by the window and looked out of the window.


    Why, so upset in my heart!


    It seemed that there were hundreds of flies buzzing in his ears, and he was going crazy.


    Ah, autumn!


    He had a big sneeze and caught cold in a cold bath.


    He took a deep breath and sat at his desk again.


    Once upon a time, Xuan Xiaoran said that he was a desperate Saburo. Once he sat at his desk, he would surely forget everything.


    But how could he not sit still today!


    Staring at the computer screen, a woman''s elegant face appears in her mind.


    Is she asleep?


    Every day at this time, he would accompany her for a walk.


    Take a walk!


    Damned walk, why did he say those words to her that day!


    She clearly told herself that she had already died of Zuo Xiao.


    That day, why was he possessed?


    Suddenly found himself distracted again, Hua Jin''an drank water and concentrated again.


    Looking at the computer again, he suddenly frowned.


    He picked up the phone and called Secretary Li. His face was gloomy, "Why are there no statements for North America and Europe in Asia?" Do you want me to take a closer look? " Hua Jin''an was gloomy.


    Secretary Li patiently continued to guide the street, "Mr. Hua, do you see the third folder? The third folder is from North America, and the fifth is from Europe. I have a label on the file name


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly. Suddenly, he held the mouse''s hand for a meal.


    "I found it."


    Hua Jin''an hung up the phone and then threw the mouse to the ground.


    This report is so special that I can''t read it!


    The next morning, Northern Jiangsu got up at more than eight o''clock.


    When she came down the stairs, Wang Ma brought her breakfast. "Mr. Wang has been waiting for you to come down after cooking this porridge. I didn''t leave until seven forty


    "Oh Oh, North Jiangsu continued to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Wang Ma looked at Subei''s face and continued, "I saw that Mr. Wang''s eyes are red this morning. It seems that he didn''t sleep well."


    "Oh." Northern Jiangsu is not changed, continue to eat.


    "Sir, I haven''t had dinner for two nights in a row."


    Wang Ma continued to talk.


    Northern Jiangsu


    "I didn''t have breakfast this morning..."


    "Wang Ma, do you mean not to let me eat?"


    Subei looked up at her.


    "I didn''t, OK, OK, I won''t tell you."


    Wang Ma went to clean up the kitchen.


    She murmured in a low voice, "how can a little couple not quarrel? It''s too angry for a long time. Her husband has to be distressed by himself, or it will be late if others help you."


    Northern Jiangsu puts down chopsticks.


    "Well, I''d better not say it, or my wife won''t like it, and my husband will have to talk about me when he comes back."


    After finishing the porridge, she sat in the living room and waited for Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia was very punctual and arrived at 8:30.


    Two people are sitting on the sofa with a pair of food in the middle.


    When Wang Ma was on the fruit, she secretly took a look at it. "Madam, sir, didn''t you say that these are junk food, won''t you eat it?"


    Lin chuxia looked back at Wang Ma unhappily, "is your husband going to let you serve her or keep an eye on her?"


    Wang Ma immediately said, "girl, look at what you said. Of course, I serve my wife. I just feel that the baby is about to be born, so I can bear with it


    Lin chuxia glared. Before she spoke, Subei said, "I know. Wang Ma, I''ll give you a half day off. Go and have a rest. "


    Wang Ma looked at Lin chuxia with a sharp face and smashed it. The girl seemed to be a little angry. She had better not say it.


    She promised and left.


    Su Bei patted on Lin chuxia''s shoulder, "what do you call Wang ma?"


    Lin chuxia wrung his nose, "I see the surname Hua now, no one in their family is pleasing to the eye."


    Then, she took Subei''s hand and asked eagerly, "tell me, what''s going on? What did he do to you? You are so angry that you will howl when you hear my voice


    The smile in Su Bei''s eyes was collected, and she said softly, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a few words of idle talk."


    Lin chuxia didn''t believe it. She looked at Subei and said, "why, I''m sorry to tell me. Mix a few mouth, as for you cry so aggrieved? Say it quickly, or I will ask Hua directly. "


    Su Bei knew that Lin chuxia couldn''t hide it. She whispered, "it''s because of Zuo Xiao!"


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei in surprise and frowned, "left Xiao? How can it be because Zuo Xiao, you and he have broken ties again? No, isn''t that guy in custody? "


    Subei slapped his hand off, "what do you think? That''s not the case at all. So she told Lin chuxia what happened that night. "


    After hearing this, Lin chuxia gazed at Subei with a pair of beautiful eyes, "because you said that sentence, Hua Jin''an was angry with you?"


    Subei nodded and said, "yes."


    Lin chuxia frowned tightly and tilted his head to think about it and said, "no, it''s not true that the surname of Hua is not. That day when you see you, you go to see Zuo Xiao, but he didn''t say anything. He had a good attitude and didn''t see that he was angry at all. Why is it just because you ask? "


    Subei sighed and said in a low mood, "because now he thinks I have registered with her, so he doesn''t want to bear it any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Lin chuxia looked at the drooping head of Subei, "Beibei, do you really think so?"


    Subei pressed the teddy bear doll on his head and whispered, "what do you think I should think?"


    Lin chuxia thought for a while and asked, "Beibei, in addition to this matter, when did he ever treat you like this?"


    Subei covered his head with a cushion, "isn''t that enough? Do you want to see me being bullied by him all day


    Lin chuxia took the cushion off her head. "Do you want to solve the problem? Do you want to answer it truthfully? "


    Subei looked at Lin chuxia with grievances, thought about it, and then shook his head, "it''s gone."


    Lin chuxia''s eyes brightened, and his beautiful face reflected a brilliant smile, "Beibei, you fool, your man fell in love with you."


    Su Bei''s expression was stiff, and the whole person was frozen. Her big moist eyes blinked twice, and her head lay down heavily. "You get out of the way, don''t joke with me."


    Lin chuxia approached her, grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "Beibei, listen to me. According to my years of clinical love experience, as well as observing other people''s love experience, there are several reasons for a man to get angry with a woman because of another man. "


    Lin chuxia stretched out five fingers and counted them one by one, "hatred of Killing Father, hatred of robbing wife, competition in the workplace..."


    Su Bei''s eyes did not blink at Lin chuxia. Lin chuxia squinted and continued with a smile, "he and Zuo Xiao certainly don''t have these. So, the last one, jealous


    Subei blinked his eyes twice, a little disbelief, "you said he was jealous?"


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand and pinched Subei''s nose. "You silly cap, of course he is jealous."


    Subei just because of concentration, half raised the head in the second lying on the pillow, "you are a fool, I don''t believe it."


    Subei''s heart, now is full of climbing the train, almost smoke.


    She hoped, of course, that he was jealous.


    However, she felt that it was impossible, and she denied herself first.


    Lin chuxia looked at her, "now you talk about what happened after you were angry."


    Su Bei glum said, "also nothing, we have not met for three days?"


    Lin chuxia glared, "what, you haven''t seen each other for three days in a home."


    Subei nodded, the voice slowly said the things of these days.


    Lin chuxia listened, and his frown relaxed.


    Her voice is softer and her eyes are softer. She looks at Subei with a smile, "come on, sudabei, and answer my question."


    "Under what circumstances can one forget to wear shoes?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei thought for a moment, "when the situation is urgent, I''m worried."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "is Hua Jin''an an an impulsive person in your heart?"


    Subei shook his head and said without thinking, "no, he''s very steady and calm."


    Lin Chu hehe smile, "then he couldn''t see you in the room that day. Why did you forget to put on your shoes and run down?"


    Subei frowned, pursed his mouth and thought hard.


    Lin chuxia sighed, "as expected, the IQ of pregnant women is 0. The reason why he does that is because he thinks you are gone, so he is very worried and worried that he will forget to wear his shoes and run down!"


    Subei said, "he is worried about his son!"


    Lin chuxia glared, "his son can still run by himself in your stomach. Besides, even if you really go away, in this place, driving minutes and minutes will block you. What do you think he is in a hurry?"


    Subei raised his eyes and looked at Lin chuxia, "then why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Lin chuxia sighed again, "Beibei, I''m really worried about your IQ now. You said that if Hua Jin''an is not upset, how can he run downstairs barefoot, such as him can be upset, in addition to moving your heart, what can it be? "


    Su Bei hugged the pillow and didn''t speak. Lin chuxia continued to guide him, "you say that he can cook for you every day, but he can''t even eat food. If you don''t like you, you can give me another explanation?"


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia eagerly. A smile gradually faded from his tight face until his white teeth appeared.


    Lin chuxia flashed back, "Hey, what''s your expression? Happy silly, or shocked silly? "


    Subei hehe a smile, "early summer, your analysis is too good. I think you can open an emotional studio now to solve the emotional problems between men and women. Your future is very good. "


    Lin chuxia narrowed his eyes, "what medicine are you selling in the gourd?"


    Subei smile, "in fact, you said these I also secretly thought about. But I''m not sure. So, I''d like to hear your opinion. I think you are more experienced emotionally and have a better mind than I am


    "That''s why you''ve been pretending to be stupid and watch me play games by myself?"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes, already with anger.


    Su Bei took Lin chuxia''s arm and said, "my aunt, are you angry?"


    Lin chuxia raised her arm and pushed her, "go and go. Don''t follow me. You see, you''ve got me so anxious that you can still pretend to be stupid. White eyed wolf. "


    Su Bei then went up and said with a smile, "you are the most kind-hearted girl. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Lin chuxia looked at her up and down, and then said reluctantly, "I''ll forgive you this time for my being a foreigner."


    Su Bei hugged Lin chuxia happily, then fell on Lin chuxia''s shoulder, pursed his mouth and said, "what do you think I should do next?"


    Lin chuxia''s face showed a sly smile, "it depends on you. If you want to enjoy the taste of men''s thinking for you, don''t forgive him so soon."


    Su Bei picks eyebrow to look at Lin Chu Xia, "is this good?"


    Lin chuxia also picks eyebrows, "where is not good?"


    Northern Jiangsu thought thoughtfully for a while, and then nodded solemnly, "where is good."


    The two women fell down on the sofa laughing like a brass bell, revealing the excitement of the bottom of their hearts.


    Enough laughing, the two men were lying on the sofa.


    Lin chuxia said, "Beibei, about bailiqing, I help you find out."


    Su Bei Mou color a meal, turn head to see to Lin Chu Xia, "be?"


    Lin Chu Xia''s eye color is filled with a bit of mist, some of Northern Jiangsu can not see clearly.


    "Beibei, are you sure you want to know?"


    Her voice was no longer half playful, deep and serious.


    Su Bei''s heart can not help but rise a bit hesitant, her watery eyes are full of doubt light.


    "Early summer, why do you ask me that? They What happened? Do I know it''s not appropriate? "


    Lin chuxia''s eyes fell deeply on Subei, which condensed too many feelings of strangeness in Subei.


    She was frightened by Lin chuxia''s eyes, and suddenly began to hesitate.


    What happened between Hua Jin''an and Bai Li Qing that made Lin chuxia so nervous?


    Is it an unforgettable deep love, or earth shaking emotion?


    Does she want to know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Subei''s heart is a little disordered, her hands tightly clenched together.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and looked up at Lin chuxia, "in early summer, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided. Now, whether I want to know or not, I have to face it sooner or later. "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "Beibei, you are right. I like your personality."


    Su Bei is sitting on the sofa, Mou color congeals on Lin Chu Xia''s body, light says, "early summer, you say, I listen."


    Lin chuxia took out a yellow newspaper from his bag and handed it to Subei, which took over the newspaper. It was a foreign newspaper three years ago.


    The newspapers are all in English. When Northern Jiangsu turned to the second page, he saw a report that was used by Lin chuxia. It roughly means that the young master of a famous family in the world had been seriously injured in a car accident and his life or death was uncertain.


    Northern Jiangsu continues to read, eyes gradually become deep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua Jin''an came back, Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised.


    At that time, it was only eleven o''clock at noon. When he came in, she and Lin chuxia were still in the sunshine room to bask in the sun.


    He came in naturally with a faint smile on his face.


    As soon as Subei saw him, his head fell down involuntarily.


    Lin chuxia smiles. "Why is Mr. Hua so free today? He doesn''t work in the daytime."


    The man smile, "know that the family to the guests, small north body inconvenient, I am afraid she can not take care of."


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei and said with a smile, "it turns out that Mr. Hua came back to entertain me. I''m really flattered."


    Hua Jin''an walked to the side of Subei, put his hand on the shoulder of Subei, skillful and natural.


    He hung his head, and his eyes fell on the woman who had not looked up at him since he came in. "I bought seafood back. Don''t you and early summer love to eat it? I''ll make it for you later, will you


    Lin chuxia tried to hold back his smile. He couldn''t see that the surname Hua really had a set.


    Subei whispered, "don''t you say it''s bad to eat too much seafood?"


    She still hung her head.


    The man''s tone is gentle, reaching out to lift up the broken hair in her ear, "it''s OK to eat a little occasionally. I''ll also buy you your favorite peas and spareribs. Then you can eat more of these."


    Subei nodded, the back of the road were blocked dead, how can she say.


    Hua Jin''an bowed his head and gave a kiss on the forehead of Northern Jiangsu, "really good."


    Su Bei''s face is red. She hasn''t made up with him, OK!


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "no one told you not to eat meat in front of hungry people? It''s immoral. How about being single? Who are you two going to abuse? "


    Hua Jin an raised his head to Lin chuxia with a smile, "I''m sorry, but I''ll help you solve this single problem."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Hua. You''d better put your mind on your daughter-in-law. "


    The man with a smile on the face to turn serious, "that''s natural, my mind does not spend on her body, can also spend on who''s body!"


    Subei walked out of his arms, went to Lin chuxia, took Lin chuxia''s hand and said, "early summer, let''s go downstairs."


    Lin chuxia agreed, and Hua Jin an brush past, to him a gesture of refueling.


    The man smiles and nods.


    I went downstairs and met Wang ma.


    Mrs. Wang said happily, "madam, Mr. Wang bought a lot of things you like to eat, and said that he would cook for you later?"


    Su Bei looked at Wang Ma and said, "Wang Ma, did you call him to say early summer came?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Wang Ma was a little wilted, she said in a low voice, "what, is it that Mr. Wang called to ask if you had breakfast? I said that by the way


    Lin chuxia said, "Wang Ma, you are right."


    Then he pulled Subei into the living room.


    "What do you say about me and Mama Wang in the morning. Don''t involve the innocent when you two quarrel. If he wants to know, ask the security guard


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei sat on the sofa pursed his lips, "people have not yet decided how to face him. He came back. "


    Lin chuxia sighed, "Beibei, do you know? You remind me of you when I was in college. At that time, when you were just with Zuo Xiao, you were like this. "


    Su Bei was not happy to raise his eyes and swept to Lin chuxia. Lin chuxia immediately said, "I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to say it."


    Hua Jin an changed his clothes and went downstairs. He said to them, "sit down and have dinner in a minute."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK."


    Lin chuxia pulls Subei down on the sofa over there and sees the kitchen right here.


    Subei leans on the sofa and looks at the man in the kitchen.


    It''s casual. It''s casual. It''s casual Sexy.


    The firm muscles of the chest are looming.


    He was tall and straight, and his hair was neatly combed.


    Even the movements of washing vegetables are so elegant that when Northern Jiangsu looked at it, the sight fell in.


    Lin chuxia lies on her shoulder, and her eyes follow her. She whispers, "Beibei, do you feel that such a man is in the kitchen for you now, and it''s special happiness."


    Su Bei curled his mouth and said, "I don''t feel it at all!"


    Lin chuxia said, "then try to think about it again. If he is cooking for other women in the kitchen of another woman''s home, what do you feel?"


    Subei cold Yi, "he dares, I tear him."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "look, look, you''ve become jealous and want to take people''s lives. You can''t resist."


    Subei was unable to return to Lin chuxia''s head, "early summer, I always feel that I am not so lucky to have such a good man."


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand and retreated from northern Jiangsu, "I said, are you ok? What else do you want when you''ve got the certificate from others? Besides, now that man is in the kitchen, cooking for you, I should say you are hypocritical? Or are you deliberately angry that I don''t have pain? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "but he used to follow bailiqing..."


    Lin chuxia interrupted her words, "then you still and Zuo Xiao love''s life and death are inseparable?"


    Subei said, "we are different. I have no feelings for Zuo Xiao for a long time."


    Her eyes fell on the man in the kitchen, "but he''s different. There was no harm between them. In his heart, he was afraid that he would never forget bailiqing


    Subei sighed, "forget it, let it be. In fact, everyone is the only one, and who can really replace who? "


    "Since you can think so, don''t get entangled. No more tangles in the future. Just enjoy the present. The past is over. That bailiqing is no longer there. Hua Jin''an is just for you. "


    Subei nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t compete with someone who is not here."


    Even if Bai Liqing is still there, she won''t.


    She has always believed that it''s yours, always yours, not yours. No matter how hard she tries, it doesn''t help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    On this day, Hua Jin''an really cooked a lot of dishes. Northern Jiangsu and Lin chuxia were surprised that a grandson of a powerful family and the helmsman of an international famous enterprise actually cooked a good dish.


    After dinner, Lin chuxia left.


    Hua Jin''an accompanied her to stand at the door to see off Lin Chu Xia. Hua Jin''an bowed his head and asked her, "are you tired today?"


    Subei nodded, "a little bit."


    "Then you will have a rest!" Hua Jinan said.


    He knew that Subei took a nap at this time every day.


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll go up first."


    "I''ll send you up."


    Hua Jin''an followed North Jiangsu.


    Subei did not refuse, went to her bedroom door, she opened the door and walked in.


    Hua Jin''an stood outside the door, looking at the door slowly closed, "Subei!" He finally stopped her in a low voice.


    When the door was not closed, Su Bei''s face was exposed from the crack of the door, "is there anything else?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the tired Subei with a smile, "nothing, sleep well. I''ll leave when I have something else to do in the afternoon. "


    Subei nodded and the door closed again in front of him.


    Suddenly, the door was opened again by Subei. She looked up at him and whispered, "thank you for your lunch."


    Hua Jin''an''s lips show a smile, "you are happy


    Subei closed the door and stood on the door for a long time. She did not return to bed until she heard the sound of men''s leaving.


    The quilt was covered, but there was no sleepiness at all.


    The contents of that newspaper flashed in her mind all noon.


    Bai Liqing, a postgraduate of Law Department of Harvard University, has a sweet appearance, elegant temperament and strong family background.


    Hua Jin''an and Hua Jin''an are college students. They can be called childhood sweethearts. They are the prospective granddaughter-in-law recognized by the old Chinese.


    Three years ago, he fell into the sea with Hua Jin''an in the United States. He was 23 years old!


    Bai Liqing is so excellent that Subei thinks she must be a very attractive person. The photos in the newspaper are very vague, but she still can feel her beauty and difference.


    She and bailiyan have a similar face, but only from a photo you can feel the difference between them.


    The beauty of Baili smoke is amazing and eye-catching.


    However, bailiqing is surrounded by elegant aura, which is unforgettable beauty, which is the charm of people willing to be convinced.


    Su Bei''s heart faintly covered with a trace of sour, she had never had a inferiority complex before.


    However, in the face of bailiqing, she felt that she was too different from her.


    How can Hua Jin''an fall in love with such a beautiful girl?


    Does he really like her?


    At the beginning of the day, when Lin chuxia was determined with her and Hua Jinan fell in love with her, she was really surprised for a while.


    Because, her heart has paid.


    You''ll get a response from a man.


    Therefore, love is selfless and selfish.


    When she doesn''t love, she doesn''t care who he has in his heart and who he likes.


    Now, she cares!


    I turned over and closed my eyes, hoping that after I woke up, I could calm down.


    Su Bei''s eyebrows, unconscious micro Cu.


    As soon as Hua Jin''an returned to his office after the meeting, the Secretary''s office answered the phone.


    The man pressed his hands-free and said, "son, you didn''t mean to take your daughter-in-law home. Why has it been so long and you haven''t believed it?"


    It''s Zheng Yunhua.


    Hua Jin''an picked up the phone and put it in his ear. His face was gentle. "Mom, is it in a hurry?"


    "Of course I''m in a hurry. I still want to see my grandson."


    Zheng Yunhua said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Hua Jin''an smiles, "OK, just go in these two days. You can get your mood in order to welcome your daughter-in-law and grandson! "


    Zheng Yunhua''s tone was low, "your grandfather called me a few days ago."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "say what?"


    Zheng Yunhua said, "the old man was very angry when he said something about your daughter-in-law."


    Hua Jin''an voice in the things immediately put away, he said softly, "Mom, you have watched CCTV''s" the most beautiful is the heart "program these two days


    Zheng Yunhua was unprepared for her son''s sudden change of topic. She said, "ah, I read it. What''s the matter? "


    "Who do you like best?"


    Hua asked.


    Zheng Yunhua thought for a moment and said, "I like the girl named Su best. She is not very good in her own conditions, but she is optimistic and progressive. She is full of positive energy. The bottom of my heart is kind, and the person is also beautiful. I shed tears when I saw her smiling and crying


    Hua said, "would you like her to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "of course, that girl is much better than those famous ladies."


    Hua Jinan smile, "OK, mom, I''ll go these two days. You can wait for us."


    Zheng Yunhua asked again, "don''t make your grandfather angry. Although he loves you, he will not allow you to marry a woman of that background. You can do it well. In short, I hope my grandson is all right. I don''t care about the rest. "


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin''an rang the night engine office extension, "you come."


    Two minutes later, Yeqing comes in.


    He sat down in front of Hua Jin''an


    "What happened to Hua Jinfeng''s scandal these days?"


    Hua Jinan asked, his face low.


    Night Qing said, "by the old man down, basically disappeared."


    Hua Jin an MOU deep color, across a shrewd of sharp light, "Huajin Feng how recently, still honest?"


    Night Qing eyebrows slightly frown, "he is still planning to hype about your homosexuality, and I recently found that he is investigating his wife. I have operated from it, and he has not got any clues. But yesterday, his secretary met Yu An''an. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows became more and more tight, and his face was gloomy.


    "Mr. Hua, it seems that he is determined to use his wife to attack your position in the industry and even the Chinese family. If once the wife''s affairs are exposed at this time, then our previous efforts will fall short. "


    Night Qing worried said.


    His big boss is a rare gentleman in the industry. Even in the competition field, he absolutely disdains to play some bad tricks.


    Therefore, only in a few years can he develop rapidly in the industry and become a representative figure in the business community.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. Last time, he just took advantage of Hua Jinfeng''s scandal to make his grandfather busy for a while, and gave him the time to do some homework for Northern Jiangsu.


    After that, old Hua pressed down the affairs of Hua Jinfeng, and he let them do it.


    After all, they are descendants of Fahrenheit, which is related to Fahrenheit''s face.


    He has also warned Jin Feng of China that those dirty means should not be taken against him.


    But the boy didn''t seem to listen.


    On the contrary, it is necessary to bring him into disrepute.


    Night Qing sat quietly, waiting for the boss''s final instructions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    After a long time, Hua Jin''an finally said, "night Qing, do as you want. As big as you can, I''ll leave it to you. No matter what, I just want to see one result. "


    Jin Feng said, "I have no room to look for a man to marry me again."


    Night Qing suddenly full of blood resurrection, fighting high, "understand."


    The hospital


    in front of a VIP ward, the man stopped.


    He wears ordinary clothes, but it is not difficult for people who know the goods to see that his casual clothes are all made by the world''s top designers.


    A man with a cap on his head, the brim of the hat is very low, obviously do not want to be recognized.


    At this time, it was the time of shift handover, and the nurse in the ward was not in.


    The man opened the door of the ward and went in. He took the door with him.


    The woman on the bed seems to be asleep, her face is a little pale, her face is not stable, and her eyebrows are tight.


    On the little bed to her right, there was a white baby.


    The man''s eyes stay on the baby''s body, just a few days after birth, he looks so small, the water dart is also declining.


    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly a woman''s voice came.


    The man slowly moved his eyes to the woman''s body, his eyes slightly narrowed, with a bit cold, said, "tell me, is the child mine?"


    The woman''s pale face raised a hatred full smile, "how, don''t want me, now I want to recognize my son?"


    "Chen Yanan!"


    "Liang Xinchen, I tell you, this child is not yours. If you hear me clearly, please go out now


    Yes, the woman lying in bed is Chen Yanan, a good friend of Subei who has been looking for a long time.


    Liang Xinchen deeply coagulates her, in the sight permeates the anger, "leaves me only how long, has given birth to other people child?"


    Chen Yanan sneered, "you can carry me with bailiyan, why can''t I give birth to others?"


    "Chen Yanan, we have only been divorced for half a year! This child can only be mine. "


    Liang Xinchen said firmly.


    "But I know you and bailiyan have been together for a year."


    Her eyes showed a little happy anger, "yes, you are wearing a green hat, from the day I know you and bailiyan, I will try my best to repay you."


    Her smile was full of sarcasm. "How are you satisfied with the result?"


    Liang Xinchen angrily waved his hand and hit Chen Yanan in the mouth. "Chen Yanan, you have the kind to say it again."


    the finger marks on the cheek are red and swollen. Chen Yanan laughs, "when you and bailiyan linger, I''m sleeping with other men. Do you understand?"


    Liang Xinchen''s hand lifted up again. Chen Yanan straightened up and met him. He sneered and said, "try again. I''ll sue you. Senior officials, beat the puerpera! "


    The woman''s lips hook out a cold and sharp smile, "maybe you don''t care about me at all, but, my child''s father and you can still fight, right?"


    Liang Xinchen''s hand was stiff in the air, and then slowly fell down. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you think Hua Jinfeng really likes you? The woman I used, would he feel comfortable? "


    The woman looked up at her, shaking all over, "Liang Xinchen, you get out of here, get out of here!"


    "Tell me, who''s the father of the child, and I''ll go right away."


    Liang Xinchen Mou color deep wrung anger to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Chen Yanan said fiercely, "it''s not you, it''s not you. Get out of here, get out of here. "


    As if she was crazy, she threw everything she could throw at Liang Xinchen.


    Liang Xinchen stepped back a few steps, standing in the distance, watching her crazy.


    The man''s eyes are cold, with the light of senhan.


    "From the birth of the child to now, huajinfeng has not even exposed his face. Do you still want to tell me, does he like you?"


    Chen Yanan eyebrows and eyes showed fierce anger, gnashing teeth said, "I have no feelings with him, this child is just an accident. I gave birth to him just to disgust you. Are you satisfied? "


    Chen Yanan''s several words, successfully provoked Liang Xinchen''s suppressed anger.


    He stepped forward, his fingers were white, tightly pinched on the woman''s neck, and said, "you are looking for death!"


    Chen Yanan''s painful tears burst out of her eyes, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "if you have seed, you will kill me!"


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    The former husband and wife, now hate each other.


    Chen Yanan really thinks that Liang Xinchen will kill her, because her vision has begun to blur, people have suffocated.


    Suddenly, breathing again.


    There was a stab in her throat and she coughed.


    The baby was woken up and began to cry.


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes were sharp and incomparable. He pointed to Chen Yanan and said, "remember the road you chose. One day I will make you cry and beg me!"


    Chen Yanan raised his pale face and looked at him, his voice sounded a little shrill, "my parents are not here, I have nothing to fear. Even if I die, I''m not going to beg you. "


    Liang Xinchen angry fingers trembling, he silently point, seemingly light action, actually very heavy.


    Then he turned and left.


    The door was closed vigorously, Chen Yanan''s body shook hard.


    Then she fell on the bed and cried.


    For a time, the ward adults and children cry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua Jin''an got home a little late, it was already six o''clock.


    He walked into the villa, a little tired.


    Wang Ma got up and said, "Sir, you can change your clothes, and I''ll give you hot dishes."


    "Have you eaten, madam?" Hua asked.


    Wang Ma nodded, "yes."


    "What time is it?" Hua Jin''an stops at the foot of the stairs.


    Wang Ma thought for a second time and said, "at five o''clock."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "OK, I know."


    As he walked upstairs, his heart seemed heavier.


    "Don''t bother. I won''t eat it. After a while, I''m hungry. I''ll get down and do it myself. Go and have a rest. "


    Hua Jin An said as he walked.


    Wang Ma frowned, "Sir, you haven''t had dinner for several days. How can you do that? If you don''t like it, I''ll heat it up for you


    She has been with Hua Jin''an for many years, and it is very distressing to see her.


    "No


    Hua Jinan said.


    Standing on the second floor, Hua Jin''an looked up at the bedroom in Northern Jiangsu.


    In the closed door, I don''t know what she''s doing?


    This evening, she did not deliberately wait for him to come back for dinner.


    Is she still angry?


    Push the door into their own room, the room seems to have her fragrance, but, the room is empty.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an felt that the room seemed too big.


    He took a bath and went straight to bed.


    In recent days, I don''t know whether it''s excessive brain use or how. He feels very tired.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before.


    Lying on the bed, picking up the phone, turning to the page in Northern Jiangsu, I was stunned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Finally, he pressed the dial out button.


    Soon, he hung up again.


    What if she''s sleeping?


    Northern Jiangsu seemed to have slept too much at noon and didn''t wake up until four o''clock.


    After dinner, she went back to her room.


    As a matter of fact, Jin''an in my heart has not been angry with China for a long time.


    However, her heart is very chaotic.


    Moreover, for that day''s event, even if Hua Jin''an''s words were unintentional, it was really jealous.


    Well, at least he should give her an explanation.


    She felt that this was the least respect. What''s more, when she thought of bailiqing, she had no confidence.


    I always think that Hua Jin''an likes her, there are 10000 impossible.


    Walking in bed dizzy, Subei got up and sat up.


    Suddenly, a text message came in.


    Subei turned on his mobile phone and stared at the screen.


    Hua Jin''an: how much did you have for dinner?


    He''s back?


    Subei thought for a while and said, "it''s the same as every day.".


    Soon the man replied: if you don''t walk, your stomach will be uncomfortable, I will accompany you to go!


    Subei holding the phone in a daze, is he asking her?


    Her door is not locked. Why doesn''t he come in?


    Subei replied: it''s too cold outside. I''m a little cold.


    It''s really too cold outside. Subei nests in the quilt and doesn''t want to go out.


    The man over there was silent.


    Subei held the phone and waited for a long time, but Hua Jin''an did not move any more.


    Subei put the phone to one side, then lay on the pillow and looked at the ceiling.


    It is said that there is nothing wrong with being cold outside. However, as a pregnant woman in the third trimester of pregnancy, walking after dinner is a must.


    It''s not a bad signal, is it?


    Subei took the mobile phone in his hand again, the signal is full grid.


    Well It is said that sometimes there will be false signals.


    So Miss Su made a phone call.


    "Hello Early summer Can you hear me clearly Oh, good-bye


    The phone has left her ears, you can still hear Lin chuxia roaring inside, "Subei, you are crazy!"


    Subei abandoned the phone to throw far away, en, she is neuropathy.


    If not, can you get angry with a phone like this?


    All of a sudden, the voice of mobile phone text message rings.


    Subei will immediately throw out the mobile phone back, just how disgusted, now how much treasure.


    Hua Jin''an: do you want to bask in the sun and see the sea?


    Su Bei, I''m not strong.


    After waiting for a long time, his words of indifference came.


    Subei replied: Yes, so I''ll go out next summer!


    After typing, she pressed on the sending finger and suddenly stopped.


    Hua Jin''an is lying in bed waiting for Subei to return a short message. The text message comes in.


    His eyes fell on the screen and the corners of his mouth began to smile.


    Subei: Yes, so I''ll go out next summer!


    There is also a small face with a curling mouth at the back!


    Subei thought that their dialogue was over.


    Pick up the pillow book, just want to read, the mobile phone rings again.


    Hua Jin''an: pack up your belongings and get ready to go.


    Subei a Leng, finger quickly back to the past: where to go?


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence again.


    Subei rolled on the quilt for half a circle, then rolled back again,


    wow


    What does this man mean?


    She would be covered in her head and roll about in the bed.


    When Hua Jin''an opened the door and came in, he just saw this scene.


    His heart a tight, a few steps to the bedside, just to reach out to lift the quilt.


    Hands in the air, it seems that is not the case!


    The woman''s voice seems to be tangled with something, and she rolls regularly.


    Roll half a turn and roll back.


    Hua Jin''an thought that if she didn''t have a big stomach, she would roll the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Northern Jiangsu some breathless, finally drilled out of the quilt.


    Then he was frightened by the tall figure beside the bed.


    "Ah! Why are you here? "


    She said, pulling at the corner.


    The man smiles, "I have something to look for you!"


    "When did you come in?"


    North Jiangsu asked.


    "Well For a while When you''re in bed. "


    The man whispered.


    Northern Jiangsu is covered with a quilt and has no face to see people.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, who was not covered, and said with a smile, "do you want to roll a few more circles?"


    Subei hid in the quilt, sweating on his head.


    Is he laughing at himself?


    Subei is very depressed, and the quilt is stuffy and stuffy. He can''t control a lot of it. He opens the quilt and exposes his sweating head.


    Subei stare at the big eyes of water run, looking at Hua Jin''an, "why do you come to my room?"


    Hua Jinan, with a smile, "don''t you want to see the sea?"


    Who wants to see the sea? It seems that he said it. She just agreed.


    Subei face does not believe, looking at Hua Jin''an! "You don''t really want to take me to see the sea, do you?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "why can''t it be true? Pack up your things, and we''ll start right away. Tomorrow morning, I''ll show you the sea


    Subei completely covered, her eyes fell on Hua Jin''an, "are you kidding me again?"


    Hua Jinan said gently, "let''s go to Sanya."


    Sanya is especially comfortable with the gentle sea breeze. The blue sea water connects with the sky, forming the beautiful scenery of sea and sky!


    Sure enough, the winter in Hainan is very warm.


    Last night Hua Jin''an came to Sanya by private plane with Subei!


    Subei had a good night''s sleep on the plane. By the time she woke up, the plane had landed!


    Until now, Subei feels like a dream! She is only a joke, Hua Jin''an actually brought her!


    Suddenly feel in front of the eyes suddenly black, Subei opened his eyes, into the purpose is Hua Jin''an with a camera is taking pictures for her!


    Subei immediately covered the lens with his hand, "don''t shoot! I don''t have a place to see now! "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "now you are the most beautiful time for women. I don''t think any pregnant woman can match my baby''s mother


    Hua Jin''an''s sudden confession made Subei blush. She lowered her head and said with a smile, "I don''t see. When did you learn sweet talk?"


    Hua Jin''an squatted down beside her with a gentle light in her eyes. She held her soft hand and said softly, "wife, it was me that day. I was not angry, OK?"


    Subei did not expect that he suddenly apologized to her, stunned for a moment.


    She rose from her reclining chair and whispered, "let''s go!"


    Hua Jin''an nodded. He never let go of Subei''s hand and led her slowly on the beach.


    There are several white clouds floating leisurely in the sky, the blue sky looks more and more magnificent and boundless!


    A person in such a world, the mood will also become broad.


    The soft white sand is very comfortable to step on.


    Subei''s voice came with a soft voice, "maybe my idea is too simple. I always think you can read my heart, no matter what I think in my heart, you can understand it all at once. So, in front of you, I really don''t think too much about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Subei took a deep breath and stopped to look at Xianghua Jin''an. "I always remember that you are my husband and you are your wife. Sometimes the more a person has a clear conscience, the more direct his emotions are. Just like I am to Zuo Xiao, I just feel that even if I say his name and express my thoughts like that, you won''t be angry. "


    Hua Jin''an didn''t let her go on. He stretched out his hand and held the woman in his arms. His voice was gentle, "I''m sorry, I was so impulsive that day, and I don''t know what happened to me! So, if I lose my temper with you and say something I shouldn''t say, can you forgive me? "


    The heart of Subei seems to blow into the sea breeze, warm and soft very comfortable.


    Just, Hua Jin''an, do you really don''t know what''s wrong with you?


    Hua Jin''an pulled her out of her arms, her deep eyes on her eyes, "wife, can you forgive me?"


    How can Subei not forgive?


    In fact, she had already forgiven him in her heart.


    Only, she thought that she would come to his real confession at last.


    However, the thought he spent on her also explained everything.


    A bright smile blooms on the woman''s white and elegant face, and she nods gently.


    Hua Jin''an was very happy. He lowered his head and put his forehead on her forehead. He said softly, "thank you."


    Then, the man''s warm breath came to her face and swallowed her breath.


    Blue sky, clouds surging.


    On the beach, a couple of Bi people printed a sweet scenery.


    The journey of two people''s reconciliation becomes sweet and relaxed.


    Hua Jin''an has not relaxed for a long time. This time, he feels more timid than ever.


    They live in a five-star hotel in Yalong Bay, facing the sea, with a private pool on the balcony.


    Hua Jinan takes a few photos of her every day. He says this is the best time for a woman. He regrets that he has not had time to take some photos for her as a souvenir.


    After taking a bath in Northern Jiangsu, the hair, which is as long as waist and waist, is naturally dry and shining with ink luster.


    Hua Jin''an is dealing with official business, so she can watch the night here in her spare time.


    Standing tall and looking out, the Bund in front of the hotel is decorated with colorful neon, which is very beautiful.


    The faint smile on Subei''s face melted Huajin an''s hard heart.


    He came out of it, spread his arms, and locked the woman in his arms.


    Su Bei''s head nestles in his shoulder, slightly side eyes look at him, "busy finished?"


    Hua Jinan''s voice was soft, "No


    "How did you get out?" Subei asked with questions.


    Hua Jin''an''s cheek rubbed on her cheek, the warm breath spurted in her soft neck, "I miss you!"


    Hua Jin''an used to rarely say such sweet words, Subei''s cheek is boiling hot, his face rippled with sweet smile.


    "I''ll wait for you here, and I won''t go either!" Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand slowly moved to her stomach, the little guy seemed to have a sense of the same, in his hands mischievous.


    The north of Jiangsu kept exclaiming.


    "Son, do you know that dad is thinking about you Dad knows, your mother can''t stand such a big move! "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    The little guy kicks and punches, even bulges a big bag on his stomach, and goes down for a long time.


    Northern Jiangsu held his chest, and his heart was surging.


    Hua Jin''an gently stroked the little guy with his palm, and the pleasant surprise and happiness of his father flowed out in his gentle voice.


    Little guy slowly quiet down, Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, "he has been so naughty, this has no strength?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Subei smile, "yes, he has been very strong. But it''s not every day like this. "


    The woman gently stroked her stomach. "I think he is very happy because he heard his father''s call."


    The man''s hand is on the woman''s hand, the tone is full of apology, "I will spare more time to accompany you later."


    Subei nodded, "well, if you often talk with him, he will be happy. When he is born, he will recognize your voice. "


    The man gently put the mother and son into his arms, "I will."


    "How many days can we stay here?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "how many days do you want to stay?"


    Subei thought for a moment, "does that depend on whether you have time? I have plenty of time. "


    Hua Jinan kisses her face. "It won''t be a problem for a week."


    Su Bei''s face reflected a smile, "this is very good, I hope it won''t delay your business."


    Hua Jinan gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek, "no way."


    Subei nodded, "that''s good."


    "I''ve got a little work to do. I''ll be right there. It''s windy outside. Go in and read the meeting


    Hua Jin an went into the room around Subei, took her to the bed and covered her with quilts before leaving.


    The misunderstanding was lifted and Northern Jiangsu was in a good mood and relaxed.


    She picked up her cell phone and called home, "Mom, it''s me!"


    Yao Guizhen said happily, "it''s Beibei, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Subei leaned on the pillow, "I haven''t slept yet. Are you all going to sleep?"


    She looked at her watch and found it was nine o''clock.


    "Well, I just lay down." Yao Guizhen said.


    "Mom, you and grandma are all right. I''m a little busy recently, and I haven''t called you very much. Are you used to living in your new home?


    Said Subei.


    Yao Guizhen said, "it''s customary, but Beibei, the house your company gave you is really wonderful. I heard that the houses here are very expensive. Is it really OK for us to live here? Don''t you keep anything from me


    Su Bei''s heart trembled and he took a deep breath and said, "Mom, of course you can. This is a reward given to me by the company. When I complete my creation, the company will still have to pay me for my contribution! "


    Yao Guizhen long relief tone, "that''s good, I''ll rest assured."


    "Mom, is grandma sleeping?" Subei asked.


    Yao Guizhen replied, "no, grandma has been lying down for a long time."


    "Oh. I''ll call another day


    Subei said he was going to hang up.


    "Is it a call from Beibei?" Grandma Su''s voice came from outside the door.


    Yao Guizhen said in a hurry to the phone, "Beibei, your mother didn''t sleep, you wait."


    Grandma Su took the call and went back to her room.


    "Beibei, why don''t you rest so late?"


    Subei said, "I miss grandma!"


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "grandma missed you. How are you doing there? "


    Subei''s tears that had been tolerated finally fell down, "grandma, I''m fine. How are you? Does the injury on leg still ache? Does your heart feel sick? "


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "I''m very well. Beibei, take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me and your mother. We are both very well, and your brother is at home


    Subei promised to wipe away the tears, "grandma, I know."


    "Beibei, the weather is getting colder and colder every day. You should pay attention to your health. Don''t catch cold."


    Grandma Su asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Subei said, "grandma, guess where I am now?"


    Grandma Su looked at the door, lowered her voice and said, "aren''t you with Xiao an? Are you not together


    Subei smile, "I am with him, but we are not in Liangcheng, we are in Sanya."


    Grandma Su was surprised and said, "did you go to Hainan?"


    "Well, I''m in Hainan."


    "Hainan is good. Is it still blooming in spring?"


    Grandma Su said happily.


    Su Bei''s face raised a smile, "yes, it is still very warm here, the sea breeze is gentle, the sea view is beautiful."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly fell silent, flowing out a bit of guilt, "grandma, next winter, I''ll take you and mom to Hainan to play. I''ll buy you a beautiful swimsuit. You must be the most beautiful old lady


    Grandma Su gave a hearty laugh, "good, good, grandma, wait."


    That night, Subei and grandma Su talked for a long time before hanging up.


    Grandma told me for a long time that I was relieved.


    Subei was lying in bed alone, in a bad mood.


    For grandma and mother''s heart guilt, now slowly fill the heart and lung.


    She felt that she was particularly unfilial.


    And for the future, how she would like to confess to her mother, she and Hua Jin''an, but no clue.


    On that day, there must be a storm.


    Well, it must be.


    She closed her eyes slightly, but the tears still flowed out of her eyes.


    Hua Jin''an walked in from the outside and came to the bedside and saw Subei lying in tears.


    He frowned and leaned over her and sat down, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    North Jiangsu heard Hua Jin''an''s voice, opened his eyes, and then tears flow more fierce.


    The woman hugged Hua Jin''an''s neck and buried her head in his arms.


    Hua Jinan gently patted her back and coaxed, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it. "


    Su Bei nest in his arms did not come out, Hua Jin''an frowned, "don''t let me worry, OK? There''s no problem that my husband can''t solve. "


    Subei choked and said, "I just feel bad."


    Hua Jin''an''s long finger held her silky hair. "Why is it hard? Who called just now


    Subei whispered, "I called your home."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows gently relaxed, and his heart finally fell to the bottom.


    "Yes."


    Su Bei held Hua Jin''an''s arm and nestled in his arms. His face was tearful. "I promised my grandmother to take her and her mother to Hainan next winter."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll arrange it then. It''s time to take the old people out for a walk. "


    "I''m going to buy them one of the most beautiful swimsuits and take them to the private beach for a swim," Subei said with a curled mouth


    Hua Jinan nodded, "no problem."


    Subei also said, "I watch the rich people on TV and go out in big yachts. Then I will. I''m going to drive a luxury tanker and take my mom and my grandmother to the sea to bask in the sun. "


    The man smiles, his slender fingers holding her hair. "OK, I''ll drive myself."


    Subei thought for a moment, "but also eat such a big crab." She stretched out her hand and drew a big circle.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, good. Whatever you want, I''ll take it. "


    Subei nodded and finally quieted down.


    At the moment, I feel much better about my mother and grandmother.


    "Are you in a better mood now?"


    A moment later, Hua Jinan whispered.


    Suddenly, Subei buried his face in the man''s arms and cried out.


    For a moment, Hua Jin''an was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    He was a little at a loss, and hugged Subei tightly in his arms, "what''s the matter? Isn''t everything all right just now? Why is it so bad that you cry? "


    After a long time, Subei finally stopped crying. She lifted her head from Hua Jin''an''s arms and said with a heavy nasal choking voice, "I feel very sorry for my mother and my grandmother. They broke their hearts for the sake of sex. Especially my mother. Now I''m married behind her back and have children. And she thought I was writing a script in Hainan. Hua Jin''an, do you think I''m unfilial? I''m the worst daughter in the world. "


    Hua Jin''an to this moment, just a little bit slowly realize the mood of Northern Jiangsu.


    He hugged Subei in his arms and caressed her back with his hand. "You are the best daughter in the world. You are kind and brave. Mother and grandmother are taken care of very well, you help brother to get married, rather bear their own grievances, also want to smile in front of them. Is there any silly girl like you in this world


    Su Bei''s tears flow more turbulent, she shook her head, "No. You don''t know. My mother hates me most for being with rich people. If she knows, she will definitely cut off her relationship with me


    This is the pain buried in the heart of Northern Jiangsu for a long time, and finally broke out at this moment.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and let her cry heartily in his arms.


    He stroked her trembling back, "don''t worry, I''m everything! The things you worry about will never happen. Believe me, will you? "


    An hour later, Subei finally fell asleep in the arms of Hua Jin''an.


    The man stretched out jade like fingers and gently wiped away the tears on Subei''s face, and his dark pupils showed a look of heartache.


    The next morning, when Subei opened his eyes, the man had already got up.


    Her quilt is well covered, and it is pulled up for her after the man gets up.


    Subei stretched out his hand and touched the place where the man had been. It was cool and there was no temperature.


    It seems that he has already got up.


    The eyelids were a little stiff. Subei got up and sat down in front of the dressing table. Sure enough, his eyes were swollen with tears last night.


    Subei looked at his swollen eyes and sighed.


    Last night, she had been crying in his arms.


    She cried with tears, and then, her nose


    She washed her face and walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard Hua Jin''an''s deep voice.


    The pace of Subei, he seems not very happy!


    "I see I''ll get back as soon as possible Not today I know Well, that''s it


    Hua Jin''an hung up.


    Seeing Subei come out, Hua Jin''an frowns and unfolds, "you wake up, why don''t you sleep a little more? Did I wake you up on the phone? "


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Then, her eyes look at Hua Jin''an''s clothes.


    He found that Hua Jin''an had changed into a new suit today.


    Hua Jin''an asked her, "what''s the matter? What are you staring at my clothes?"


    Su Bei, with a red face and a drooping head, said, "I last night Well Where are your clothes? I''ll wash them


    Hua Jin''an''s face gradually appeared a smile, "how, finally think of your masterpiece yesterday?"


    The man''s smile slowly expands, but Subei''s small face is more and more ruddy.


    The man looked down at her face with a smile. She covered her red cheek with her hand, "Hua Jin''an..."


    Her coquettish voice, like a gentle sea breeze blowing into a man''s heart, tickle his heart.


    The man took her hand and the kiss fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Hua Jin''an sometimes special distress, originally just feel like a moment to see the lovely appearance of Northern Jiangsu want to kiss her.


    However, after every time contaminated with her taste, how can not get off.


    His kiss from shallow to deep, from reason to blurred.


    Northern Jiangsu is like the pure snow lotus on the snow mountain, holy and pure, but it has the magic power to capture people''s soul.


    Women in his arms gradually lose strength, the whole person becomes more soft, sweet and delicious.


    When Hua Jin''an let go of Subei, she was already panting.


    When Subei reacts, the sling skirt has slipped to the chest, revealing a large area of snow-white skin on the chest.


    Her little face, which was already red through, is now hotter than ever.


    Suddenly turned around, quickly pull clothes, heart as if swallowing a small rabbit tied the same jump.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand to hold her, then encircled her from behind, buried his head in her neck and said in a hoarse voice, "what can I do? I seem to have been poisoned by you now


    Subei''s heart beat can be heard clearly. She whispered his name, "Hua Jin''an, do you like me?"


    This has been hovering in the bottom of her heart for many days, at this moment in her panic do not know what to say, finally asked.


    Gentle breeze blowing, will be the north of Jiangsu''s hair blowing up and down, that thin and soft hair tail around the back of the man''s hand, as if the baby''s tender hands in gently stroking.


    "Of course I do!"


    Silence


    when the heart of Northern Jiangsu was so nervous that it almost forgot to beat, the man''s voice floated into his ears gently and softly.


    In an instant, the woman''s tense heartstrings were put down.


    An extreme sense of happiness arises spontaneously, and finally turns into the most gorgeous smile.


    "Hua Jin''an, I like you too!"


    The woman reached out and held the man''s hand firmly.


    The man let go of her, put his hands on her shoulders and turned her body to look at himself.


    Subei has never seen such a good-looking man''s smiling face, handsome face, if the sun.


    "Honey, I want to kiss you again, what to do?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Before the man''s voice fell, the woman stood on tiptoe, and her soft lips handed it up.


    Hua Jin''an was stiff all over, and then reached out to hold the back of the woman''s head, and then took Subei tightly into his arms.


    He is not a man who indulges in sex. He has been clean for so many years, and has never had any frivolous news.


    However, when he met Subei, everything was in disorder.


    And, more and more chaotic, and even the desire for a pregnant woman to reach the extreme of life want a woman.


    It''s a burst of sentimental, emotional.


    When Subei woke up, she was already in bed, and her skirt did not know when it was gone.


    The man is on her body with powerful arms at the sides of her head.


    He stopped working at the most critical time, Subei could feel the pain he endured.


    Sweat from her forehead was dripping on her head, boiling hot.


    In his eyes, the green desire covers the sky, as if the sky is covered with thick dark clouds, with heavy entanglement.


    Northern Jiangsu was shy to find a place to drill in. Although it was not the first time, they were sober and frank with each other, but it was really the first time.


    And last time, it was really just a misunderstanding between them.


    So, for a time, that memory was the forbidden area of Northern Jiangsu.


    She covered her eyes with her hand and did not dare to look at his burning eyes.


    the man bent down and fell on her hand, burning and affectionate.


    Hua Jin an hoarse voice said, "baby, I miss you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Hua Jin''an with magnetic sound lingering ears, North Jiangsu''s whole body more tense pain up.


    Today''s Subei, the mood is particularly happy.


    Hua Jinan said that he liked her,


    then, she also told him what she had said in her heart.


    In fact, she had already accepted him in her heart.


    It''s just that she is not used to doing such intimate things.


    However, her body has already betrayed her heart.


    She found that she liked Hua Jin''an''s touch, his embrace and his Kiss.


    She also felt shy, although in the emotional world, she was not a young girl.


    However, in the sea of crazy waves, she really has no experience.


    She never knew that her own determination would be so fragile.


    Hua Jin An''s kiss, she will easily sink to lose her mind.


    In fact, she does not understand why she is addicted to Hua Jin''an''s kiss.


    There is only one reason, because of love!


    If you love a person, you will trust yourself to him, allow yourself to indulge in it easily, and have a desire for him, thus indulge this desire.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an said to her affectionately that he wanted her.


    The heart of Subei is completely disordered,


    so confused that she doesn''t know how to answer!


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and gently kisses her forehead, "don''t be afraid, I won''t force you."


    Subei only feel a cool body, opened his eyes, the man has given her a quilt, turned over from the bed.


    "Are you angry?"


    Hua Jin''an has just stepped out two steps when she hears the soft voice of a woman.


    He turned to look at Subei, "how can I be angry?"


    Looking at the innocent big eyes of Subei, his heart can''t stand it, a few steps back to the bed.


    Will North Jiangsu embrace in the arms, the voice is still a bit hoarse, "I was too impulsive just now, I''m sorry."


    Subei pillow on his arm, hands around his waist without a trace of flesh, face almost buried in his body, soft voice said, "as long as a little light."


    The man''s body was stiff, and then he laughed.


    The warm palm gently rubbed her head and said gently, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. You''re not fit for intense exercise


    Subei nodded and was finally relieved.


    The man''s voice came again, "baby, so please bear with me! When the baby comes out, I''ll give you a better one. "


    Whoa!


    Subei opened his mouth and took a bite on the man''s arm. Was he saying that she had to ask for that?


    Well Although it is true that there is such a little,


    however, I don''t know who was panting on other people just now, and sweat beads all hit people''s heads.


    The man endured the pain, ha ha''s smile way, "don''t be so anxious to stamp, sooner or later it''s yours."


    He hung his head against her forehead. "Besides, it''s just for you."


    Subei pretended not to be happy, "you are very familiar with the routine, is not it often sealed by others before?"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out her hand and pinched her angry face. "Since I was born, I have only been bitten by a little dog. It''s you. "


    Subei grabbed his finger and bit, "you are a dog. I won''t bite you."


    Gao Jin raised his finger and began to smile


    Two people crazy for a while, Hua Jin An said, "I''ll take a bath, you sleep."


    Subei looked at him and said strangely, "didn''t you wash it last night?"


    The man said with a sly smile, "you are only responsible for the ignition, not for the fire fighting. I have to take a cold bath myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Hua Jin''an goes in for a shower, and Subei lies in bed, enjoying himself.


    Looking at the reflection in the bathroom, Subei felt very lucky.


    She has always felt that most of the men who can endure for women are good men.


    Subei did not know when he even fell asleep, she vaguely heard the voice of Hua Jin''an calling.


    Although his voice was low, she woke up.


    Hua Jin an saw her awake and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jin an stretched out his hand and stroked Subei''s cheek, "no, I''m hungry. Let''s go down to eat."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Sitting on the Bund for dinner, the sea breeze blows gently.


    Northern Jiangsu always remember that in the morning, Hua Jin''an seemed not very happy.


    She always wanted to ask, and then she was delayed


    When she was full, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "an, is there something wrong with the company? I''m ok. We can come back later. I don''t want to see you happy. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at Su Bei and frowned, "there''s something wrong with my grandfather. I want to go back."


    Then he looked at Subei, "but I think you are so happy that I want you to stay a little longer."


    Subei smile, "I just want to be with you very happy, so, let''s go back."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and held it tightly in his heart. "Really?"


    Su Bei held his hands tightly and said definitely, "of course it is true."


    Hua Jin''an is still a little guilty, "I''ll take you with me after my son is born. No, we''ll go to better places


    Subei nodded, "it''s a deal."


    Hua Jinan said with a happy smile, "never break your promise!"


    Huajin''an''s private plane is very luxurious, so travel is a kind of enjoyment.


    Hua Jin''an dared to fly to Hainan with the seven month old Subei.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when they set out.


    Hua Jin''an insisted on taking her out for a walk, and then turned to the afternoon.


    Maybe it was too tired during the day. After getting on the plane, Subei lay in bed and fell asleep.


    The bed is very comfortable. It''s no different from sleeping at home.


    Hua Jinan sits on the side of the office and looks at her from time to time.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, they got home.


    Wang Ma had already prepared dinner, and Subei was full of sleep on the plane, so she looked very energetic.


    Mrs. Wang said happily, "after going out this time, my wife has a very good spirit and is full of glory."


    Subei felt his face, "do you have it?"


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "of course. I don''t believe you can ask Mr. Wang."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "my wife is so spiritual and beautiful every day."


    Wang Ma chuckled, "yes, yes, my wife is so radiant every day."


    Subei can''t help laughing, "you two just fool me."


    Went upstairs to change clothes, Hua Jin''an and Subei went downstairs together.


    Subei was hungry. He didn''t eat much at noon and was sleeping on the plane.


    Wang Ma''s dinner is special and her appetite, but now her stomach is very small.


    After eating, I felt like I was in a panic in my stomach.


    Hua Jin''an took her out for a walk. Wang Ma watched two people walk out hand in hand behind her, smiling all the time.


    Hua Jin''an with Subei walk in the villa, although the day is very cold, but Subei did not feel cold at all.


    After walking outside for more than 40 minutes, they returned to the villa.


    On the second floor, Subei habitually went to his room.


    The man held her hand and did not let go, "wife, would you like to move back to sleep with me at night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    As soon as Hua Jin''an came in, he saw old Hua sitting on the sofa with a calm face.


    "How did you get to Sanya?"


    Hua asked.


    Hua Jinan sat down opposite him and said, "deal with something."


    "Take pregnant women with you to deal with things?"


    The old man asked unhappily.


    Hua Jin''an nodded and smiled, "well, I''m afraid I was kidnapped by my grandfather at home."


    Hua Lao then picked up the cushion on one side and hit it in the past. Hua Jin was comfortable and vigorous. He took the cushion and handed it to him again. "Here you are, grandfather. If you don''t get angry, you can continue."


    Hua Lao Qi''s long sigh of relief, "Jin''an, just for a woman, what do you really want to face my grandfather for?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "what did my grandfather say? How can I fight against you?"


    Old Hua waved his hand and looked at Hua Jin''an with shrewd eyes. He said in a deep voice, "do you know about Jinfeng?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "3P scandal!"


    When Mr. Hua heard this word, he immediately frowned, and then his eyes showed the color of fine light and said, "did you do it?"


    Hua Jin''an calmly welcomed the old man''s eyes. "What does grandfather mean?"


    Hua Lao coughed, Mou color has been staring at Hua Jin''an''s body, "what did you do under you, would you not know? Get them to stop spreading right now, and then use your top PR team to fix it. "


    Hua Jin''an said quietly, "yes, but I have a request."


    Old Hua snorted coldly, "don''t think you can talk to your grandfather if you have hard wings."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "how dare I talk to my grandfather about conditions? I said it was a request!"


    Hua old Mou color looks at Hua Jin''an coldly, cold voice says, "hum, if you want that woman to enter the door, you won''t have to mention it."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed. "Northern Jiangsu is clean and has a great influence on the society recently. Her entry into the door of our Hua family can just flush out the scandal of Jinfeng. Now the Chinese family needs such a daughter-in-law full of positive energy and good public praise, right? "


    Old Hua said coldly, "what''s innocent? Don''t fool me with that set of yours."


    Hua Jin''an said, "grandfather, you can find out if her reports are true. If she is really so infamous, why should I have to be her? "


    Hua took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "in my eyes, she is only infamous."


    Hua Jin''an''s cold lips overflowed with a faint smile, "in this case, grandfather, I still have something to do, so I don''t want to stay much."


    Hua Jin''an is going to leave when he gets up and says, "do you really want to treat your brother in this way?"


    Hua Jin''an stopped and his voice was covered with thin frost. "Grandfather, I think you''d better check how he treats me first, and then start a teacher''s inquisition against me? I''ve given him a chance, more than once. This time, it depends on what grandfather means


    With that, Huajin anda stepped out.


    Mrs. Hua came out and said, "what about ann''er? Didn''t you say that he has arrived?"


    "He''s gone. The dead boy''s wings are hard."


    The old man walked out with his hands on his back.


    At night, when Hua Jin''an came home, he saw the figure under the door lamp from a distance.


    A smile rose from the corner of the mouth, driving all the way feel very light.


    When he got out of the car, Subei had already come.


    She opened her hands like a bird and came over. Hua Jin''an wrapped her tightly in her arms. "How long have you been out? Isn''t it cold?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Subei said, "not long ago, didn''t you see that I dressed like a big bear?"


    Hua Jin''an kisses her on the cheek, and dotes in her eyes sprinkle down, "what a beautiful little pregnant woman. Don''t go into the dark, go in and eat. "


    After dinner, they took a walk hand in hand.


    Half an hour later, I went upstairs.


    Yesterday, looking at Hua Jin''an pitiful and eager eyes, Subei was still soft hearted.


    Finally, Hua Jinan moved to the room in Northern Jiangsu.


    Both of them were busy for a while, then they took a bath and lay in bed.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei and whispered, "go with me to my mother tomorrow!"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, "tomorrow?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, is there a problem?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''m so nervous. I''m afraid your mother doesn''t like me."


    Hua Jin''an kisses her forehead, "don''t worry, it won''t be. You''re so good, she''ll love it. "


    Subei smile, "hope."


    The next day


    Northern Jiangsu got up early in the morning. When Hua Jin''an woke up, he saw Subei standing in front of the wardrobe with a dejected look, and he was suddenly refreshed, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei turned to look at him, eyes full of tears, extremely aggrieved.


    Hua Jin an Lian quickly got up and went to her in front of her, worried and said, "what''s the matter, tell me quickly, who has provoked you?"


    Subei pouted aggrieved and said, "I have no clothes to wear."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows were stretched a little, "because of this? After a while, I''ll take you to buy it. "


    Subei shook his head," no, look at my stomach now. I don''t look good on anything. How can I meet your mother when I''m so ugly? I don''t want to go. "


    Looking at Subei''s tears, Hua Jin''an hugged her into her arms with heartache, and said softly, "baby, if you don''t cry, you are the most beautiful, not ugly at all."


    Su Bei lies in Hua Jin''an''s arms, feeling very low, "no, it''s ugly."


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an, "can I not go? Can I go after I have a baby?"


    Hua Jinan looked at the tearful Subei with heartache, and gently kissed her on her forehead, "listen to me and then decide whether to go or not."


    Subei nodded.


    Hua Jinan took Subei''s hand and went to the rocking chair to let her sit down. Then he said softly, "my mother is also a woman. How hard your women worked when they were pregnant, she deeply felt it. So instead of laughing at you, she will pity you


    "What''s more, aren''t you worried that she won''t like you and embarrass you? Grandson now says my mom''s only weakness. So, for the sake of her grandson, she will like you. Show her those four-dimensional photos. She must be very happy


    Hua Jin''an said, holding the hand of Subei and saying, "do you think, is this a truth?"


    Subei tilted his head to think, and then raised his hand to wipe tears, "it seems that there is some truth."


    The man smiles. "Get up, let''s go buy clothes."


    Subei was pulled up by him, "but, there are a lot of cabinets that have not been through."


    "You''ve turned it over. You just can''t look up to it. You can''t buy a new one."


    Said the man, in a tone that could not be refused.


    At 11:00 p.m.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei to the Mingyue garden


    ZHENG Yunhua had been waiting in the living room for a long time. Hua Jin''an and Subei came in, and she said with a smile, "finally, I thought you had to let your mother wait until her hair turned white?"


    Hua Jin''an hugged Zheng Yunhua with a smile. "Mom, don''t be so sharp. It will scare your daughter-in-law."


    Zheng Yunhua sent Kaihua Jin''an''s eyes to the north of Jiangsu Province. "Let me see what kind of girl it is and let my son protect her like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Subei looks at Zheng Yunhua in front of her. She is well maintained, her skin is tight and her figure is symmetrical.


    According to Hua Jin''an, she is 53 years old this year. However, Subei thinks that it is not exaggeration to say that she is 43 years old.


    Hua Jin''an pulled Subei to Zheng Yunhua''s eyes and held her hand tightly, "call mom!"


    The man overbearing said.


    In fact, on the way to Subei has been thinking, after meeting, how should she address?


    As a matter of fact, she and Hua Jin''an have already married, so their mother should take it for granted.


    But they didn''t have a wedding.


    Besides, she still doesn''t know whether Hua Jin''an''s mother will accept her.


    The first time I met her, I called her mom, but she couldn''t say it.


    Later, she decided in her heart, called aunt!


    She felt that it was the most appropriate thing to do.


    However, Hua Jin''an called her mother at this time.


    Su Bei was really shocked. She was stunned on the spot, and her aunt was stuck in her throat.


    Zheng Yunhua looked up and down at Subei, and finally put her eyes on her stomach.


    "How many months?"


    She asked aloud.


    This broke the embarrassment, Subei whispered back, "seven months."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, then glanced at Subei and said, "no, it''s too thin. You need nutrition now. How can you be so thin? "


    Subei said, "I''ve eaten a lot, and my constitution is like this."


    ZHENG Yunhua said, "if you move to live here, I promise to fatten you up!"


    "Mom, go in and talk." Hua Jinan said.


    Zheng Yunhua gently smile, "good."


    Hua Jin''an led Subei''s hand into the house.


    Mingyueyuan is a three story villa, which is a little smaller than the villa they live in now.


    However, the greening and decoration in the villa are first-class, and the interior decoration is mainly elegant.


    Entering the living room, Zheng Yunhua beckons them to sit down,


    Northern Jiangsu and huajin''an sit side by side, and Zheng Yunhua sits opposite them.


    She looked at Subei, her eyes are very kind, but Subei always feel her eyes have an invisible clear.


    "Your name is Subei!" She asked softly.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Raise the eye color, North Jiangsu and Zheng Yunhua realize the opposite.


    "Where did you go to college?"


    Zheng Yunhua continued to ask, her eyes pale.


    Subei replied, "Liangcheng a big."


    Zheng Yunhua smiles, "how long have you known Jin''an?"


    Subei took a deep breath in secret. When he was about to answer, he heard the man around him say, "Mom, if your meal is not ready, I think we''ll go out to eat."


    Zheng Yunhua looked at her son and glared at him fiercely. "I haven''t seen you in such a hurry even if you don''t eat. What do you chase after me when I talk to this girl?"


    Hua Jin''an said quietly, "Mom, you will scare her. It''s time for the police interrogation, so if you have any questions, just ask me and I''ll answer you. "


    Zheng Yunhua chuckled and looked at Subei and said, "I haven''t seen my son protect which woman so much? OK, dinner. "


    Then she looked at Subei and said, "are you hungry?"


    Subei followed up and said, "OK."


    Zheng Yunhua said faintly, "come on, have a meal."


    During the dinner, Zheng Yunhua did not say anything, just said two polite words.


    The mood of Northern Jiangsu has always been a little depressed, and I feel like I''m not sure what I''m eating.


    Hua Jin''an kept giving her vegetables, taking care of her considerate.


    After dinner, Zheng Yunhua takes Subei to see her flower room.


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "give her to your mother, don''t you worry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Hua Jin''an looks at Northern Jiangsu and nods.


    The man said with a smile, "I have nothing to worry about when I am with my mother."


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "that''s good."


    A variety of flowers and plants are planted in the flower room, and the flowers and leaves are clean and tidy, and lush.


    One look is that someone takes good care of it every day. The fragrance of flowers is very pleasant.


    The tense mood in Northern Jiangsu finally improved.


    Zheng Yunhua sat down on a chair in the middle of the rest area. When Subei saw a tea making tool on one side, he went over to cook it.


    Zheng Yunhua looks at the woman who is quietly cooking tea, her eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    She said softly, "do you mind if we talk here for a while?"


    Subei shook his head and said with a smile, "No


    When Zheng Yunhua brought her here alone, she had something to say.


    Hua Jin''an knows, and so does Northern Jiangsu.


    Zheng Yunhua said, "your situation has been told by my grandfather in Jin''an."


    Su Bei''s hand movement did not stop at all, the mood also did not change, "Oh."


    It''s also good to save her explanation.


    "What are you going to do if we don''t agree to marry you all the time?"


    Zheng Yunhua asked.


    Subei whispered, "Oh, I haven''t discussed this with him."


    Zheng Yunhua frowned, "do you want to discuss this issue with Jin''an?"


    Northern Jiangsu cooked tea, with a tray over, gently placed in front of Zheng Yunhua.


    Then she sat down opposite Zheng Yunhua.


    Line of sight on the eye color of Zheng Yunhua, Subei voice said quietly and politely, "we are husband and wife, of course, to discuss, marriage is not a matter of one person."


    Zheng Yunhua said with a gentle smile, "in fact, you can decide by yourself. It might be easier. "


    Su Bei smiles. "I can''t accept any conditions of the Hua family to leave Jin''an, unless he says he wants to divorce me! I won''t take any of his money. "


    My son, Zheng Hua, is my sight deepened


    Subei nodded his head and said, "we love each other!"


    "Even if the Chinese family will never accept you, will you insist on it?"


    Zheng Yunhua asked.


    "I didn''t marry him because of the Hua family. But I will try to make my family accept me. "


    Subei said slowly.


    "What would you do if I said I didn''t like you?"


    Zheng Yunhua''s line of sight has been coagulated in the north of Jiangsu.


    Subei showed a helpless smile, she said, "I have no way, because my position is destined to be the person you don''t like, not because I make you dislike. So, whatever I do is useless. But I''m still the same. I will always be grateful to you. If you give me a chance, I will be filial to you together with Hua Jin''an. "


    Zheng Yunhua showed a meaningful smile. She took a sip of tea made in Subei and said softly, "it''s just right."


    Subei smile, "my father used to like tea, I often bubble for him to drink."


    "You are very filial." Zheng Yunhua said.


    Subei said, "it is natural for children to be filial to their parents."


    Zheng Yunhua got up and said, "let''s go back. Jin''an will be in a hurry."


    Subei nodded, and she got up and stood beside Zheng Yunhua, waiting for her to rise.


    Flower room is located in the back of the villa, a whole piece of glass room.


    On the way back, Zheng Yunhua took Subei''s hand and whispered, "my child, the road you choose is full of ups and downs. Even if you stick to the end, maybe the result is not what you expected. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Subei can feel the sincerity in her words.


    She replied softly, "I know, but I never know what will happen if I don''t do something. I''ve chosen. I''ve already lost my way. "


    Zheng Yunhua said, "I can give you the way back. I will persuade Jin''an''s grandfather not to send you away, and take advantage of the fact that no one knows that you are married, you will be divorced. From now on, it will be irrelevant."


    Subei stopped, with a bit of helplessness in her eyes, but her tone was sure, "I won''t divorce him. From the day I decided to marry him, I promised my child to give him a complete home


    "If Jin''an marries you, he will face a lot of troubles and problems. Don''t you think about him? "


    Zheng Yunhua eyebrows a tight, clear Li said.


    Northern Jiangsu replied, "this is the road we have chosen. It is doomed that we will pay for it. My pain, I bear. His share will be resolved by him. "


    "If at the end of the day, he flinches?"


    Zheng Yunhua asked.


    Su Bei smiles, "do you know your son so much?"


    "I believe him," she said in a firm voice


    Zheng Yunhua has been deep face, now a faint smile, she continued to move forward.


    Subei still followed her, all the way back to the villa.


    After entering the villa, Hua Jin''an is not in the living room.


    Subei and Zheng Yunhua sat opposite each other, Subei showed a smile, "Auntie, I''m really sorry to bring you trouble."


    Zheng Yunhua shakes her head, "now the body is heavy, very uncomfortable?"


    She digressed the subject.


    Subei said, "it''s OK, but sometimes I feel uncomfortable after eating."


    Zheng Yunhua said softly, "it''s the hardest to have a baby. Now we should eat less and more meals, not too much at a time."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Zheng Yunhua also said, "how is the baby moving at ordinary times? Is it lively? "


    Subei said, "very lively, he always likes to move when he''s OK. Sometimes when I fall asleep, he will wake me up."


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes brightened and said in surprise, "is that right? Like Jin''an, he was very lively when I was pregnant with Jin''an. When it moves, it pushes my stomach up like a hill. "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "really."


    I can''t see that Hua Jin''an was still such a naughty child when he was a child.


    Subei''s hand naturally placed in the stomach, this is pregnant women''s unconscious action.


    All of a sudden, Subei body a meal.


    With a happy smile, she looked at Yuehua and said, "he is naughty again."


    Zheng Yunhua said with excitement in her eyes, "is it? May I touch it? "


    Subei nodded.


    Zheng Yunhua was very happy and put her hand on Subei''s stomach.


    little guy is awesome. When Zheng Yunhua''s hand is just on, he kicks it with force. He laughs with surprise.


    "This boy is so strong. He looks like his father."


    Zheng Yunhua changed her hand, leaned slightly and said, "grandson, grandma is here, do you hear me?"


    The little guy seemed to hear it and kicked Zheng Yunhua''s hand again, which made Zheng Yunhua very excited and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Does she do it every day? Will he kick hard as soon as you put your hand on it Zheng Yunhua looked at Subei with joy in her eyes.


    Subei said with a smile, "when his father put his hand on it, he would kick hard. Maybe he saw his grandmother today, so the little guy is also very happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    This answer from Subei excited Zheng Yunhua.


    For a while, I was addicted to playing with the little guy. I didn''t want to stop.


    Subei with a smile, patiently accompany them.


    She could not help but sigh in her heart that the child was really sensible.


    At such a young age, it makes people happy and coax the old lady around.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an walked down from the upstairs. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was surprised and then showed a smile.


    Wife and mother get along well with each other, smile happily, this should be the most beautiful scenery in the eyes of men!


    Hua Jinan sat opposite the two women and said with a smile, "what are you doing? So happy? "


    Zheng Yunhua looked up at her son and said, "I''m playing with my grandson. Can''t you see?"


    Then he patted Subei''s stomach and said, "grandson, you must be smarter than your father in the future."


    Hua Jinan smile, "now have grandson, dislike son?"


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "well, it''s a little bit."


    Hua Jin''an lifted his lips and whispered, "if you can see the beautiful four-dimensional photos of the baby, wouldn''t it be like driving me out of the house?"


    Zheng Yunhua listened and frowned, "since there are photos, why don''t you take them out earlier? Show it to me


    Then, she carefully pulled down the clothes outside Subei to cover her stomach.


    Subei took the picture out of his bag and handed it to Zheng Yunhua.


    Zheng Yunhua took it in her hand, her eyebrows twinkled with curiosity and surprise. When she looked carefully, her eyes gradually overflowed with a smile of joy. "This child is really beautiful, just like when she was a child in Jin''an."


    Then he looked at Subei and said, "the child''s face and mouth are like his mother''s!"


    Subei smile, in fact, she does not say that, she will not be angry.


    As far as she is concerned, she has admitted her children without any doubt, which is enough!


    When she left, Zheng Yuhua always held Subei''s hand and did not let go. She looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "your daughter-in-law is so thin. I''d better let him stay with me for a few days. I''ll send her chubby back to you."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "this will not work for my mother. My mother is tired, and I will be distressed."


    Zheng Yunhua said quickly, "my mother is in good health, and she will never be tired. You must have no time to look after her when you are so busy at work. Let her stay. "


    Subei knew that she was reluctant to give up her children.


    But did she tell Hua Jin''an that your daughter-in-law admitted her meaning?


    Hua Jin''an reached for Subei and said with a smile, "Mom, she will not be used to changing the bed, and she will lose sleep."


    Zheng Yunhua said, "then bring the bed."


    Hua Jin''an has some helplessness. He hasn''t seen his mother insist on anything.


    "Mom, she can''t leave me all day. She''ll panic if she doesn''t see me. "


    Hua Jin an looks indifferent to say.


    Su Bei''s face is red. Who can''t live without him?


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes turned and her mouth curled and said, "good, good, I don''t ask for it."


    Then, looking at Subei, he said, "then you should come often."


    Her voice is gentle and her eyes are full of tenderness and expectation.


    Subei nodded, "OK, I will come often."


    Hua Jin''an takes a look at the woman sitting beside her. After getting on the bus, she quietly looks out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    This reminds him that when he first met her, she had something on her mind, so she always liked to stare at the scenery outside.


    "What''s the matter? Did mom say anything that upset you? "


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held the hand of Subei.


    Subei takes back his sight and smiles, "it''s nothing."


    The man clenched her hand and said, "I was the only one in my mother''s world long ago, and she put all her heart into me. So it''s hard to avoid doing things with me as the center, some extreme. Don''t mind, I can see she likes you very much


    Northern Jiangsu did not know much about Jin''an''s home in China, although she also went to Baidu, hoping to learn more about it.


    However, there is very little news about the Chinese family.


    At this time, when she heard Hua Jin''an say this, she was puzzled, "what about your father?"


    Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an''s face sank slightly. Subei thought he had asked the wrong question, and whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    The man shook his head and chuckled, "don''t apologize. As a daughter-in-law of the Chinese family, you should know something."


    North Jiangsu quietly listening, Hua Jin''an''s voice again, voice with a burst of cold air.


    "They''ve been separated for years, and when I was seven, dad left home," he said


    Su Bei suddenly understood that when she first saw Zheng Yunhua, she felt that she was missing something.


    Now she finally understood why she was proud of herself. Zheng Yunhua, who looked so young, had an indescribable emotion in her eyes.


    It''s lonely!


    Lack of love, lack of emotional loneliness.


    Subei suddenly felt that Zheng Yunhua was worthy of respect. She was rational and considerate of her son. Although she spoke frankly, she did not hurt Subei''s heart.


    When she was playing with the children in her stomach, the smile came from the bottom of her heart, and the happiness was sincere and warm.


    I can''t see that she has been single for many years.


    "Then why didn''t she look for it again?"


    Subei asked.


    As she finished, she obviously felt Hua Jin''an''s hand tight.


    Subei thought he had said something wrong, "I''m sorry, shouldn''t I ask?"


    The man''s eye color looks forward to, the facial expression is indifferent.


    He said softly, "they are not divorced."


    Hua Jin''an''s words surprised Subei. She looked at Hua Jin''an and was puzzled.


    They have been separated for more than 20 years, and their relationship with the law has been broken.


    It''s just, it''s just a piece of paper.


    As for the reasons for their separation, Hua Jin''an did not say, nor did Northern Jiangsu ask.


    Drive all the way back to Shandao villa.


    After arriving at the villa, Hua Jin''an sent Subei back to his room for a rest.


    Subei is really a little tired, back to the room will lie on the bed, even the bath are lazy to wash.


    Hua Jin''an covered her quilt. "I''ll go to my study to deal with some official business. You can sleep well."


    Subei nodded, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Night falls and stars shine.


    When Subei woke up, it was already dark.


    She got up and opened the door of the study.


    Hua Jin''an is still in the office, see Subei came in and stopped his pen, "are you awake?"


    Subei nodded to him and took away the pen in his hand. "You have been so busy that you don''t have a rest. Can your eyes stand it?"


    Hua Jin''an held her on her lap, put his head on her shoulder, closed his eyes and said, "well, I didn''t feel much before. Now I can''t stand seeing you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Subei was tickled by him and said with a smile, "don''t look at it. Let''s go downstairs for dinner. I can smell the smell of rice."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "OK, our pig is hungry again."


    "Who are you talking about, pig?"


    Subei got up and pretended to be angry.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "it''s not a pig, it''s a beautiful bear!"


    "I hate it. I don''t care about you. I''ll eat it myself. "


    Subei turned around and went out.


    Hua Jin''an encircles the woman in the bosom, "don''t be angry, you are the most beautiful princess in our family."


    Subei finally laughed.


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an took Subei for a walk.


    Hua Jin''an thought for a while and whispered, "Xiaobei, I have something to tell you, but you have to promise me not to worry."


    Subei stopped and looked at Hua Jin''an. He seldom talked to himself like this. Now he spoke to himself in such a serious way, which must be very important.


    "Say it She looked into Hua Jin''an''s eyes.


    Hua Jin''an held her hand tightly, "about Chen Yanan!"


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly trembled, "about Yanan, what''s wrong with her? Is something wrong with her? "


    Hua Jin''an''s look made Northern Jiangsu suddenly have a bad premonition.


    Looking at the nervous Subei, Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows pressed very low. He took a deep breath, held Subei''s shoulder with both hands and said, "Xiaobei, don''t be excited. She''s fine. Not long ago, she just gave birth to a child, and now she lives in the hospital. "


    Subei was completely shocked by the news, Yanan she Have a baby! How could that be possible?


    "Whose child? Where is she now? " Subei asked eagerly.


    How can she calm down in the face of this problem.


    Hua Jin''an said, "I''ll take you tomorrow and ask her yourself."


    Subei shook his head. "No, I''m going now."


    Hua Jin''an frown, "wife, you are very tired today, rest one night, I will come back to pick you up at noon tomorrow."


    Subei did not want to shake his head, "no, I will go now, I can''t wait for tomorrow."


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Hua Jin''an''s coat corner. In her voice, she prayed, "if I don''t go today, I won''t be able to sleep all night. Let me go."


    Hua looked at the time and said, "OK."


    He couldn''t resist her little grievance.


    They changed their clothes and went out.


    On the bus, Subei has been worried.


    Heart flustered, Yanan and Liang Xinchen divorced, and now she has a child.


    It is said that she is now with Hua Jinfeng.


    Knead sour eyebrow heart, Subei also confused, she exactly with who together.


    Hua Jin''an looked back at her from time to time, watching her alone there sighing.


    He finally said, "don''t think about it. When it comes, don''t you ask her?"


    Su Bei''s sight was taken back from the window of the car, "who is she with now?"


    Hua Jin an pursed her lips, "her hospitalization procedures are all done by Jinfeng."


    Subei closed her eyes, which was the last news she wanted to hear.


    Recently, Hua Jinfeng''s scandal has made a lot of wind and rain all over the city. His character is just scum.


    At this time, all people avoid it.


    "Hua Jinfeng is also in the hospital?"


    Su Bei asked in a low voice.


    Hua Jinan replied, "no, he hasn''t shown up."


    Su Bei suddenly opened his eyes, "what? Having a child from Yanan, he has never been there? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, I''ve been sending people to pay attention to him. He hasn''t been there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "What about Liang Xinchen?" Northern Jiangsu frowns deeply.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "once."


    Subei''s hand beat hard in front of the car, hand clenched into a fist!


    Chen Yanan, what are you doing?


    To the hospital, Hua Jin an took Subei to the ward of Chen Yanan, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Subei nodded, took a deep breath, pushed the door and walked in.


    Chen Yanan saw Subei, there is a moment of Lengzheng, and then a smile, "north you come!"


    Subei went up to her and looked at the sleeping baby on the crib.


    The baby is very cute in white, just a little thin.


    Then, Northern Jiangsu just sat down in front of the hospital bed.


    "Is it an operation or a natural birth?" Subei asked softly.


    "Surgery," Chen said


    "Does the wound still hurt?" Looking at the pale face of Chen Yanan, Subei full of heartache.


    Chen Yanan shook her head. "It''s no longer painful."


    she dropped her head, and there was a trill in her voice, "Beibei, how do you know I''m here?"


    Subei looked at Chen Yanan, "if I don''t come to you, you don''t plan to contact me."


    "I want to call you when I''m out of hospital," Chen said


    "Yanan, what happened?"


    Su Bei asked with a frown.


    Chen Yanan has been holding back tears fall suddenly, how can not control.


    She cried silently at first, and then she didn''t stop crying.


    Subei looked at her crying sad, and immediately more worried.


    "Yanan, tell me what''s wrong in my heart. Don''t cry. You''re in confinement now."


    Subei got up and hugged Chen Yanan.


    After a long time, Chen Yanan stopped crying and slowly recovered.


    She held Subei''s hand tightly and said, "our family is bankrupt. My father and my mother are dead. My grandfather also fell ill. I have no relatives in this world. I don''t have a mother! "


    Northern Jiangsu was shocked to hear the news.


    Chen Yanan''s father and mother, she met.


    When they were in University, they came to see Yanan. They had dinner together.


    The impression of Chen''s father is taciturn, seemingly severe, but only to Chen''s mother.


    Mother Chen is a gentle woman, gentle and beautiful.


    It is said that the Chen family also has a large-scale company in the United States. Although it is not as small as the left family and Liang family, it can at least be regarded as a wealthy family.


    How could it have turned out like this all of a sudden?


    Subei stroked Chen Yanan''s shaking back and said with heartache, "Yanan, you still have me. I''ll always be with you. Don''t be sad


    Chen Yanan cried for a long time, and finally stopped crying.


    However, the boundless sadness in her eyes could not be removed.


    At this time, she found something wrong with Subei and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Only then did Chen Yanan be sure that what she saw was true, "Beibei You are not... "


    Subei smile, "I am pregnant!"


    Chen Yanan was surprised, "are you married? Beibei, are you married


    Subei nodded, "well, Yanan, I''m married. My baby will be born in two months


    Chen Yanan suddenly cried again, "Beibei, I''m sorry for you. I''m not around you when you get married."


    Su Bei smiles, "fool, don''t cry. I haven''t got my wedding yet. You can''t have time to give presents. "


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei with disbelief, "really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Subei nodded, "of course it''s true. But, Yanan, don''t say anything about me. Let''s talk about you first. "


    Her voice sank. "What''s going on? I heard that you married Liang Xinchen half a year ago. Why did you get divorced? "


    A mention of Liang Xinchen, Chen Yanan''s face immediately changed, eyes full of hate.


    She looked at Subei and said, "did you see him? Did he tell you that? He didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    Subei can imagine, because his Chen Yanan certainly did not less quarrel with Liang Xinchen.


    At that time, Liang Xinchen always thought it was she who betrayed Zuo Xiao.


    Su Bei was very sad. She shook Chen Yanan''s hand, "he didn''t. But he didn''t tell me you were married. I did go to him to ask about your news, and he said he didn''t know


    Su Bei brow is tight frown, "what are you and Liang Xinchen exactly because of?"


    Chen Yanan''s eyes were filled with grief. She said in a low voice, "he married me just to take advantage of me and merge my company, which caused my parents to have a car accident. It''s all because of him. I hate him to death! "


    Chen Yanan emotional said, a pair of hands tightly clenched into fists, lost blood color.


    Subei can''t believe it. She hugged Chen Yanan tightly. "YA''NAN, are you telling me the truth? Why did he do it? "


    Chen Yanan''s tears flowed down again, but what was revealed in her eyes was not sadness but resentment.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "not only that, he has women outside. We''ve been married for less than a month, and he''s got a woman out there


    "Chen Nanyue hugged her and said," no, we are excited. Yanan, calm down


    "Beibei, I want to revenge him. I can''t make him feel better. I want to revenge!"


    Chen Yanan said sharply.


    "Well, revenge. We take revenge. Yanan, calm down. Don''t be so excited. If you want to get revenge, you have to take good care of yourself. "


    Northern Jiangsu tried to persuade Chen Yanan.


    Finally, Chen Yanan calmed down.


    She looked at the startled Subei, sorry to say, "sorry, north north, scared you."


    Subei shook his head, "Yanan, don''t say that. Why are we so polite?"


    Chen Yanan said, "Beibei, what kind of person is your husband? How are you?"


    Subei Dian Dian, "he is very good to me, is a good man."


    Chen Yanan nodded, "that''s good."


    Subei took her hand and said, "Yanan, in any case, you promise me not to give up yourself. Don''t spoil yourself, OK? No matter what, we should live well. Now that you are a mother, you have to be responsible for the baby. "


    Chen Yanan''s eyes fall on the baby, who is still asleep.


    With a helpless look on her face, she said with a gentle smile, "Beibei, as my son, is destined to have a lot of Jie, which is his destiny."


    "no, Yanan, the fate is in his own hands. I used to have the same idea as you. I thought I would die alone in this life. But now I''m happy. I have a man who loves me and a baby who is about to be born. I feel like my life has never been happier. So don''t give up


    North Jiangsu is most afraid that Chen Yanan will be desperate at this time, step by step.


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "Beibei, I''m different from you."


    "What''s the difference?"


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu is a little urgent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Chen Yanan said, "you lost a man and ruined a period of youth. But you still have family. Although they didn''t understand you in those years, at least you know that they still live in this world


    She shook her head, the former brilliant eyes, is already dark, full of gray, "and I, paid all the feelings, in exchange for a betrayal! I killed my parents indirectly, and my children were born without a father. "


    Her gray eyes showed a trace of warm smile, looking at Subei, "Beibei, do you think I can start again? How do I start? "


    Northern Jiangsu was speechless for a moment.


    She couldn''t even find a suitable word to comfort her.


    The pain that had happened to her own body was so piercing and painful.


    She can imagine what Chen Yanan experienced during this period of time.


    After enduring tears for a long time, I finally fell from my eyes.


    She hugged Chen Yanan tightly, and her voice became choked. "Yanan, no matter what, we don''t give up. For the sake of children, we can''t..."


    Subei hopes that the temperature on her body can warm Chen Yanan, but she really can''t find any other way to comfort her except hugging her.


    Two people quietly for a long time, all the words have been unable to express the mood at the moment.


    Subei''s mobile phone rang at this time, interrupting the silence.


    North Jiangsu picked up the phone. It was Hua Jin''an.


    "Not finished yet?" The man asked softly.


    Subei almost forgot that there was a man waiting for him outside.


    She whispered, "well, I''ll be right out."


    The man whispered, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    At this time, Chen Yanan has calmed down her mood. With the eyes of water vapor, she looks at Beibei, revealing a smile, "Beibei, is it your husband?"


    Subei nodded, "yes. I just talk and forget he''s waiting for me outside


    Chen Yanan said, "I''m not in good condition today. When I''m discharged from the hospital, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Subei said happily, "when you finish the month. This month you take good care of yourself. You must not think about it. Do you know? "


    Chen Yanan nodded, showing a smile, "OK, I know. You go back, don''t worry about me


    Subei looked at the room and said, "is anyone looking after you?"


    Chen Yanan said, "yes, she may have gone out to fetch water."


    Su Bei eyebrow micro Cu, "draw water time also too long."


    "It''s OK. There are nurses in the hospital. I can."


    Chen Yanan urged her, "it''s late. Go back quickly."


    Subei shook Chen Yanan''s hand, "Yanan, I have one last thing to ask you."


    "Say it."


    Chen Yanan looks at Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight falls on Chen Yanan''s body, "you and Hua Jinfeng are how to return a responsibility?"


    Chen Yanan smile, smile with a bit of disdain, "north north, I don''t hide from you. I want to marry Hua Jinfeng. In a word, how can Liang Xinchen suffer? I will do what I want to do


    Su Bei frowned, worried looking at Chen Yanan, "Ya Nan, why are you so hard. Do you know Hua Jinfeng? Don''t make fun of your life''s happiness, will you


    Chen Yanan sneered, "happiness? My happiness is long gone. Now to see Liang Xinchen''s pain is my happiness. "


    Subei took a deep breath. "Originally, I didn''t want to tell you about Hua Jinfeng. But now I have to tell you. You know what? A few days ago, when you had a baby, he went back to Liangcheng and went to a young model party. Do you know what it means? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Chen Yanan gently smile, "I read the newspaper, this matter I knew for a long time. The 3P scandal, isn''t it


    Su Bei was surprised to see Chen Yanan, "YA''NAN, since you all know it, are you still with him?"


    Chen Yanan said, "he and I are just using each other, I am to revenge, he is for the children."


    Subei eyes full of questions, "children?"


    Chen Yanan took a deep breath and said, "Hua Lao will step down as chairman of Fahrenheit in three years, and the next chairman is selected from several young masters of Huashi. Mr. Hua has already stated that it is necessary to have a successor if he wants to become the next president. "


    Chen Yanan''s eyes fell on his son beside him, "now do you understand?"


    The heart of Subei, the taste that cannot be said at the moment.


    She nodded. "I see."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "so don''t worry about me. He and I are just using each other. The more infamous he is, the better.


    Looking at his son tube such a person slag called father, I would like to see how Liang Xinchen''s reaction will be


    Subei knew that for a while and a half meeting had been unable to persuade Chen Yanan.


    And Subei''s own mood at this time has also been countless.


    "Yanan, I know that nothing I can say now can change your decision. However, you must promise me that no matter what you do, you should think it over carefully. "


    Su Bei said in a deep voice.


    Chen Yanan nodded and said in a soft voice, "Beibei, it''s good to have you in. You can rest assured that I will."


    Su Bei''s lips pressed, "then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go."


    When Subei came to the door, Chen Yanan''s voice came from his back, "Beibei, I''m really happy for you to see you so happy."


    Subei turned around, a warm smile appeared in her clear eyes, "Ya Nan, you will be happy too."


    Chen Yanan nodded and waved to Subei, "let''s go."


    Out of the ward, Subei felt her heart was sinking inch by inch.


    She was wrapped up in her mink coat, but still felt cold.


    That cold, is from the bottom of my heart.


    Is that the real reason?


    Why Hua Jin''an has to do with her?


    Chen Yanan''s words keep ringing in my ears. Chairman of Huashi university must have a son!


    So, is the son in her belly what Hua Jin''an really wants?


    Out of the gate of the hospital, Hua Jin''an''s car is in front of you.


    The man leans in the car with his eyes slightly closed.


    It looks the same as before, but why does Subei think he is a little strange today?


    He opened his eyes and saw Subei standing there.


    Hua Jin''an opened the door and walked down to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    It was not until the man had come to her that Subei was surprised.


    Hua Jinan looked at her appearance, reached out and held her hand, "what''s wrong with baby?"


    Subei drooped her eyes, covering the complexity in her eyes, "nothing."


    "Get in the car."


    Hua Jin''an leads her hand to the car.


    On the car, Subei has been looking out of the window.


    "Hungry? I''ll take you to dinner. What would you like to eat


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei shook his head, "I don''t want to eat, go home."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, "in a bad mood?"


    Subei sighed, "well, not so good."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and shook the hand of Subei. "Everyone in the world has his own way to go and has his own choice to make. Don''t be sad. Believe your friends are smart. She always knows how to get there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Subei did not speak.


    She has not had such a sad look for a long time. Hua Jin''an thinks that she is for Chen Yanan.


    Yes, she did for Chen Yanan.


    And for her own sake.


    The sad mood in her heart was like a hot-air balloon, which was slowly expanding in her heart.


    Northern Jiangsu felt breathless, and his chest was stifled.


    She opened the door and the cold wind came in.


    Hua Jin An was afraid that she might catch cold and stopped by the side of the road.


    "Baby, what can I do for you?"


    He said softly.


    Su Bei looked up at him. His deep eyes were even thicker than the night at the moment.


    It was a color that she couldn''t see through how hard she tried.


    She whispered, "Hua Jin''an, if I''m not pregnant, will you marry me?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly arm a stiff, his eye color falls on Su Bei''s body, "baby, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Subei hung his head, "nothing!"


    What does she ask now?


    Everything has settled down, there is no way out.


    Hua Jin''an felt that something was wrong with Subei. He tightly held Subei''s hand in his hand. "Tell me, why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    In fact, those words were blocked in the chest of Subei. She really wanted to ask.


    Hua Jin''an, do you want to marry me because you want to compete for the presidency?


    However, she could not speak.


    Just all the way, she was remembering, from the beginning she saw him in the hospital until now.


    At that time, he was very domineering, and she must give birth to this child.


    Therefore, her heart more and more sad.


    More and more feel that Hua Jin''an really only because of this child will marry her.


    So she didn''t dare to ask at the moment.


    Yes, she was afraid that his answer would be the same as she imagined.


    She was afraid that after everything was uncovered, what she had now would be gone.


    The lip corner of Subei draws out a sneer, when did you become a coward?


    Hua Jin''an has been watching her, the expression on her face changes, he can see clearly.


    Eyebrows, gradually tightening up.


    "Wife, we are husband and wife. No matter what we have, we should take responsibility together. I don''t want to see you sad alone, so that my heart will hurt


    Hua Jin said with a heavy tone.


    Su Bei looked at his eyes. In the middle of the night, his eyes were like water, with tenderness. "I''m very worried about Yanan. Her father and mother died in a car accident. Now she is full of hatred. There''s no one around to take care of her. I want to take care of her


    Subei''s voice is soft and soft, drooping his head and saying.


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly and put out a hand to touch her cold face, which was blown by the wind. "How can you take care of her now that you are not physically convenient? In this way, I asked someone to take care of her! I''ll send you over when I''m free. Is that ok? "


    Subei didn''t look at him and said in a low voice, "I''m not sure about the people invited. There is one around her now. I''ve been in for so long, and I haven''t seen anyone. Besides, she''s going to be discharged soon. Hua Jinfeng doesn''t care about her. I want to be with her personally, at least for one month. "


    She raised her head and looked at Hua Jin''an, with some kind of prayer in her eyes. "It''s very important for a woman to have a baby in confinement. I can at least stare at the nanny."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows gradually frowned, "where did she live after she was discharged from hospital?"


    Subei was really asked by him.


    She shook her head. "I haven''t asked her. I''ll call her tomorrow and I''ll decide. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Hua Jin''an''s eyes coagulated in Northern Jiangsu, and Wen Sheng said, "good. Do you feel better now? "


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jinan gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Then we''re going home. Don''t think about it, will you


    Subei suddenly put out his arms around the man''s neck, and the man was somewhat unexpected.


    Hua Jinan patted Subei''s back, "what''s the matter?"


    The tears in the eyes of Subei suddenly slipped down, "Hua Jin''an, do you love me?"


    The man''s body was stiff, and then he said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She has never been like this. Hua Jin''an is a little worried.


    Subei soon let go of him and looked out of the window. "Let''s go. I''m a little tired."


    Hua Jinan looked at her side face, "Subei!" He said in a slightly heavy tone.


    Subei took a deep breath, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest. "


    She looked at the man for a moment


    When the car restarts, Hua Jin''an closes the window and turns on the air conditioner.


    After arriving at the villa, Subei got off the car without waiting for Hua Jin''an to open the door for her.


    When Hua Jinan walked into the room, she was already asleep.


    Hua Jin''an stands by the bed looking at the woman with her eyes closed tightly. Her eyes are a bit deep.


    After a long time, he changed his clothes and went to the study.


    She was the only one left in the quiet night.


    Subei''s eyes opened slowly, and she couldn''t sleep at all.


    When Hua Jin''an went to bed, it was about midnight.


    He gently opened the quilt and lay down, hand learning inertia will be Northern Jiangsu into his arms.


    Subei vaguely lean on the man''s body, tight frown just relaxed, deep sleep.


    Secretary Xi knocked on the door of the Empire State Building and said, "special help, your lunch is here."


    Night Qing face serious said, "put that."


    Secretary Xi put down the delicate thermos lunch box and said nervously, "special help, you won''t have a girlfriend, do you?"


    Night Qing raised cold eyes to see Secretary Xi, "you have nothing to do?"


    Secretary Xi was scared and said, "then I''ll go out first."


    As he walked out, he looked at the lunch box on his desk.


    Finally, he bit his lip and opened the door.


    As soon as Secretary Xi went out, several small secretaries outside quickly gathered around and said, "how''s sister Xi? Did you ask?"


    Xi''s secretary nodded in a low mood, "yes, I asked."


    "Did you say that? Does he really have a girlfriend? "


    Several small secretaries are all looking at Xi secretary nervously.


    Secretary Xi glanced at them, "he didn''t say, so he asked me if I had anything else to do? I''m scared out of here


    A group of small secretaries are immediately dispirited, each back to you.


    Night Qing busy, the line of sight finally fell on the lunch box by the desk.


    He frowned and reached for the lunch box.


    It should have been ten days today, and some people have delivered meals every day.


    But now he doesn''t know who it is.


    Yeah. It''s the same city express.


    Night Qing opened the lunch box, the eye is a heart-shaped fried eggs, miserable millet rice is a smiling face.


    Green broccoli, and a fried fish.


    Night Qing covers the lunch box and throws it into the garbage can.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Night Qing has put on his coat and is ready to go out.


    The door was pushed open and the woman''s graceful posture appeared in front of her.


    Night Qing seems to have no idea, see a woman''s moment, eyes color a surprise.


    "Why did you come?"


    Lin chuxia walked on high-heeled shoes, and then he said with a smile, "I''m looking for you?"


    Night Qing face as usual cold, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Lin chuxia''s sight fell on the side of the garbage can, and then graceful bent over to pick up the lunch box, "how to throw it?"


    "I like to throw it. What are you looking for me for? "


    Lin chuxia put the lunch box on the table and said, "it''s a pity that people''s heart is on the table. You really don''t understand the taste. "


    Night Qing looked at the lunch box on the table, and looked at Lin chuxia, "this lunch box, can''t you do it?"


    Lin chuxia looked up at Yeqing and said with a smile, "I made it, but it doesn''t seem to suit your appetite."


    Yeqing is a little surprised. He never thought that the lunch delivered by the city express every day was actually made by Lin chuxia.


    "Are you doing this for a purpose?"


    Night Qing looked at the early summer of the forest, eyebrows light Cu.


    "Why?" Lin chuxia sat down in front of him.


    Night Qing gently smile way, "Miss Lin''s nature is cold and arrogant, if it''s not something to ask me to help, how to spend so much thought?"


    Lin chuxia ha ha ha laughs out the sound, a pair of beautiful eyes take several minutes to hold the mood which does not understand to look at him, "I really have a purpose."


    Night Qing good spare time sitting there looking at Lin Chu Xia, "say, what matter?"


    Lin chuxia smiles and whispers, "I want you to be my boyfriend!"


    Night Qing a Zheng, how did he not expect, Lin chuxia unexpectedly will say this sentence.


    Lin chuxia looked at him in surprise. His heart trembled and he said, "I have a classmate party in a few days. Everyone brings boyfriends, so I want to..."


    Night Qing shook his head, "sorry, this help me can''t help you."


    Rejected!


    Lin chuxia''s heart is tight, he even did not want to refuse.


    "But how can you thank me for eating so many days?"


    Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing chuckles, "I have not eaten."


    "Then you return my lunch box!" Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing a Zheng, "lunch boxes are thrown away."


    Then he slapped five hundred oceans on the table, "this is compensation."


    Looking at the 500 yuan, Lin chuxia said with a smile, "the patterns on those lunch boxes are all painted by myself. Do you think you can do with this amount of money?"


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight, "say, how much do you want?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I want you to be my one-day boyfriend."


    "That''s impossible." Night engine cold voice refused.


    Lin as like as two peas in the summer, he smiled and said, "then I''ll have the same lunch box."


    "Lin chuxia, you did it on purpose."


    Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "well, you just know."


    The man''s face is more and more ugly, "I really have no time to play with you, please go quickly."


    "promise me as like as two peas."


    Lin chuxia did not give in at all.


    Night Qing took a deep breath and pressed the inside line, "Secretary Xi Well Where have all those lunch boxes gone before? "


    Secretary Xi''s tone is a little stiff, but still polite said, "special help, those lunch boxes are thrown away."


    "Who told you to throw it?"


    The night engine is a little fiery.


    Secretary Xi continued, "however, it was you who finished eating and threw it into the garbage can. I thought you didn''t want it."


    Night Qing''s face more and more ugly, he finished throwing?


    She saw him eat?


    He''s pissed off.


    With a crack, the night engine hung up the phone.


    "This is the time and address. Come to my house to pick me up."


    The woman got up and went out to the door. She turned around again and said gently, "remember to dress handsome."


    Night Qing just thought of the sound, Lin chuxia a wink back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    In the evening, Hua Jinan drove into the villa.


    The sight began to search for the familiar figure, and there was nothing under the gatehouse.


    Wang Ma Ying came out and said, "Sir, are you back?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "is your wife sleeping?


    His eyes swept across the living room, but she was not visible.


    Mrs. Wang said, "my wife is out. I thought you knew that."


    Hua Jin''an steps up the stairs immediately stopped, "when did you go out?"


    Wang Ma replied, "at 9:30 in the morning, Qin Zhong drove his wife out. I thought my wife went to see you. Didn''t she go? "


    Hua Jin an MOU color tight Cu, "OK, I know."


    Out of the villa, Hua Jin''an got on the car.


    Last night, he found something wrong with Northern Jiangsu.


    It''s not because of Chen Yanan, but when she went to the hospital, she was still fine.


    The hospital


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei, which was cutting apples for her, and asked in a voice, "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei raised his head and looked at her, "nothing!"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "I think you have something on your mind!"


    Subei continued to cut the apple and said, "don''t think about it. Think about my proposal."


    Chen Yanan said, "Beibei, I can''t move to your small apartment. I''m Hua Jinfeng''s fiancee now. Even if it''s just a fake, he wants to settle me. If I move to live there, I will tell Liang Xinchen clearly that I am cheating him? "


    Subei stopped the action in his hand, "Yanan, don''t go on, OK? You don''t go into the Hua family when you want to. "


    Chen Yanan said coldly, "I know, I don''t worry about these things. Anyway, I don''t really want to marry Hua Jinfeng. As long as I follow Hua Jinfeng''s side and make Liang Xinchen painful, my goal will be achieved. "


    Subei said with a heavy tone, "Yanan, what''s good for you? If you hurt him, how can you get better? "


    Chen Yanan chuckled, "my heart won''t hurt. Beibei, don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Now that I''m on this road, I can''t turn back. "


    "Of course you can go back. I''ll help you if you want."


    Said Subei.


    Chen Yanan shook the hand of Subei, his eyes reflected tears, "Beibei, don''t persuade me, OK? If I don''t, I''ll die! I can''t live! "


    North Jiangsu eyebrows ache, see Chen Yanan this appearance, she heartache incomparably.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    She knew that the burden and guilt in Chen Yanan''s heart had reached the limit of a person.


    She can''t push her any more.


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Subei will Apple cut into small pieces, "fruit can not eat more, can not eat cold. However, we can''t stop eating. You eat a little every day to supplement your nutrition. "


    Chen Yanan nodded, tears quickly fall, she picked up an apple put into her mouth, gently chewing.


    Subei looked at her like this and said heartily, "Yanan, if you have to do this, I won''t stop you, but you must promise me that you can''t hurt yourself in any case. Live bravely for the sake of children. "


    Chen Yanan raised his hand to wipe the tears on his cheek, looked up at Subei, "Beibei, I promise you."


    Subei nodded.


    At this time, the phone rings, Subei looked down.


    It''s Hua Jin''an.


    "I''ll get a call." Subei got up and went to the living room.


    "Hello." She answers the phone.


    Hua Jin''an said, "it''s late. Go home. I''ll pick you up. "


    Subei said, "I want to sleep here today."


    After a pause, she said, "there''s another bed here. I want to be with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The man was silent for a moment. "You can stay with her for a while. Tomorrow night, you will attend the annual meeting of Huanyu with me."


    He pauses and says, "I''m already downstairs at the hospital. I''m waiting for you."


    Su Bei''s heart trembled. She went to the window and looked down. Sure enough, Bentley, who was familiar with her, stopped there.


    She whispered, "I''ll be down in a minute."


    Back inside, Chen Yanan looked at her and didn''t seem very happy. "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with your husband?"


    Subei shook his head. "No, he came to pick me up. But I want to be with you. "


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "what do you accompany? I have someone to accompany me. Besides, your body is not suitable for living outside. Go, go back. I''ll be discharged tomorrow, and you''ll visit me at home. You can stay as long as you want. "


    Subei nodded, "remember to drink more soup, so that children can have milk to eat."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "OK, I know."


    At 6:30 p.m., Subei came out of the hospital and got on the car.


    Hua Jinan looked at her and asked softly, "are you tired? I heard from mama Wang that you came out in the morning


    Subei nodded, "well, I''m afraid she can''t think of it and want to accompany her."


    Hua Jinan started the car and nodded, "well, I''ll give you a ride if you want to come out later."


    Subei said, "you are so busy, let Qin Zhong send me."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "it''s not busy. It''s OK to pick you up."


    "Oh."


    Subei agreed.


    After a while, Subei said, "will Huanyu meet tomorrow?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, don''t you want to go?"


    Subei said, "I don''t want to see people like this now."


    Hua Jin an just remembered, eyebrow slightly frown, "en, that won''t go."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "The wedding dress is ready. I''ll pick you up at noon tomorrow."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei frowned, "do you think I can still wear wedding dress like this now?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "so let them change."


    Subei looked at him in surprise. What did he mean?


    The man pauses for a moment and continues, "I think the wedding was done a year ago."


    Su Bei was surprised, "a year ago, it was too late. My family still don''t know. Besides, isn''t your grandfather refusing to agree? "


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and shook her hand. "I will handle all these things well. I hope your family can accompany you and cheer you on when you give birth to a child."


    Su Bei''s heart is warm, this is indeed what she hopes.


    But convince her mother.


    She has no confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. These things can''t come in a hurry. Besides, I don''t want to have a big belly in my wedding dress


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an held her hand tightly. "Subei, I''m sorry that I haven''t been able to give you a wedding. I just want to finish the wedding before the baby is born


    Subei whispered, "isn''t it registered? That''s enough. "


    Hua Jinan comforted her and said, "I will look at the arrangement and give it to me. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Subei did not insist, Hua Jin''an is very gentle to her, very accommodating.


    But she knew, in fact, he was a very domineering man.


    What he has done will not change easily.


    At noon the next day, Hua Jin''an went home to pick up Subei and went to the wedding dress shop.


    Hua Jin''an had to go out to answer the phone, Subei sat alone on the sofa, reading books at will.


    Suddenly a familiar voice came, "give me that wedding dress to try."


    The waiter whispered, "sorry, Miss Yu, that wedding dress was made by someone else. Please have a look at the others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Subei looked up and saw Yu An''an coming in.


    She also saw Subei at this time, so the mood immediately became bad.


    "I''ll double the price and take that."


    Yu An''an said.


    The waiter was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Yu, this dress is specially designed for this guest by the top design masters in our French headquarters. There is only one in the world. You''d better look at the others. "


    Yu An''an was very picky in her clothes, especially when she was dishonored in front of Subei at the moment. How could she live.


    Immediately she was anxious, glared and said, "let your manager come out, I will tell her personally."


    The waiter quickly called out the manager, and the manager''s words were exactly the same as the waiter.


    Yu an was very angry, "I''ve been patronizing your store for so many years. You can''t count just how many guests you''ve brought. Now I''m in love with that wedding dress, and you''re doing this to me? "


    Forced by the identity of Yu An''an, the manager had to patiently explain, "Miss Yu, we know that you have been taking care of our business. However, this dress has already been bought. "


    "Then you can call the guest and ask him. I''ll buy it at any price."


    Yu An''an said, sitting on the sofa not far from North Jiangsu.


    Subei has already continued to read, look indifferent, as if with Ben did not see her.


    The manager looked at Subei in embarrassment, and then said, "this guest is here. I''ll go and ask him now."


    Yes,


    Yu an looked at the manager walking towards Subei with a surprised look. His hand was slowly tightened, and finally he firmly clasped his palm.


    At this time, the manager has stood in front of Subei, "Miss Su, a guest has caught your custom-made wedding dress. She said that as long as you are willing to give it to her, no matter how much money she will give."


    Subei slowly raised his head, a light smile faded out of his warm and cool eyes, "the wedding dress is ordered by Mr. Hua, you can ask him."


    The manager was stunned, and his eyes showed a more difficult look.


    Is he going to die? He dares to ask Mr. Hua.


    He thought that Subei looked gentle and honest, and would certainly speak well.


    But did not expect, the gentle woman, any words will he back to the original form.


    North Jiangsu, look outside. Hua Jin''an has been out for a long time.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    "Hello..."


    North Jiangsu is connected with Hua Jin''an.


    "Baby, I have a temporary business to go to the company, you try first, I''ll come after you finish. Good, huh


    Hua Jin''an low warm voice came.


    Su Bei eyebrow light frown, "must go now?"


    She doesn''t want to stay here by herself and doesn''t want to deal with Yu An''an.


    Hua Jin settled down for a while, "grandfather came to the company Otherwise, I''ll ask Qin Zhong to pick you up? "


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, "no, I''ll wait for you."


    Hua Lao came to the company. She must have come to Hua Jin''an for her business.


    Subei was worried. She knew that she couldn''t go to the company at this time, but she didn''t want to go home.


    She''ll wait for him here.


    It is said that when Hua was young, he was a little violent, and his sons were beaten by him.


    Will he fight Hua Jin''an!


    Subei eyebrows slightly frown, in the heart is very worried.


    "Miss Su, may I ask Mr. Hua?"


    Subei looks up. The manager hasn''t left yet.


    Su Bei''s eyebrows were tighter, and she was a little angry. "Do you think Mr. Hua is so poor that he wants to exchange a piece of clothes for money, or do you despise us in his heart?"


    Does he think Hua Jin''an is short of money?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The manager looked at Subei angry, immediately apologized, "sorry Miss Su, I absolutely do not mean."


    "Forget it. Go ahead and do it."


    Northern Jiangsu looks down to read.


    Hua Jinan is not here, and she is not in the mood to try on the clothes at this time.


    As soon as the manager turned around, he saw that Yu An''an had come to him.


    "Miss Yu!"


    Yu An''an said, "you go to work for you, let me talk to this guest!"


    The manager who dares to go down is on the side.


    He can''t afford either of them.


    "What a coincidence! I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or abuse between us!"


    Yu An''an sat down on the sofa beside Subei.


    Subei raised his eyelids and took a look at her, "as if you can''t see, why do you have to have intersection?"


    Yu an an sneered, "are you going to get married?"


    North Jiangsu''s voice is warm and cool, "it seems that we are not good enough to talk about these friendship."


    Yu An''an''s face suddenly turned ugly. She snorted, "are you going to wear a wedding dress with this figure?"


    Her eyes with a bit of ridicule at Northern Jiangsu, her words are full of irony.


    At this time, the waiters and managers were worried. They thought that the pregnant women who looked honest must be bullied.


    As a result, the kind-hearted waiter palms for Subei pinch a sweat.


    Subei was not angry, her eyes fell on the book in her hand, and her tone was very calm, "the man I want to marry is really going to marry me, as long as this is enough. As for the others, they are all for others to see. It doesn''t matter


    A word easily touched the deepest pain in Yu An''an''s heart. Her nails were fastened in the palm of her hand, and a stabbing pain penetrated into her heart.


    "You are infamous. If you are unmarried and pregnant, don''t you think why Hua Jin''an married you?"


    Yu An''an said with a sneer as she tried to hold back her anger.


    If you put it in the past, Northern Jiangsu would surely laugh it off.


    However, at this time, even if she was still on the surface, she could not calm down in her heart.


    Her eyes color from the book raised, fell on Yu An''an body, "if you know, then say it?"


    Yu an said with a smile, "why should I tell you?"


    "If you don''t know, shut up and get out of my sight. I won''t give you that wedding dress. "


    North Jiangsu voice gradually cold said.


    Yu an said with a smile, "Subei, in fact, you know who you are. How can you be worthy of a son like Shanghua Jin''an? He married you is just a use, don''t you know? Or do you think Hua Jin''an loves you as much as Zuo Xiao did back then? "


    Yu an said with a thin and cool smile, "in this world, I''m afraid there won''t be any man who can love you like Zuo Xiao. However, in the future, Zuo Xiao will be mine. So, no one will love you again. Ha ha... "


    Subei''s heart, as if by countless sharp needles at the same time into the general pain.


    Does Yu An''an know?


    Does she know why Hua Jin''an married her?


    Her heart is a little disordered, her breath is a little unstable.


    Subei got up and was about to leave, but Yu An''an snatched a step in front of her, "do you want to go? I didn''t try my wedding dress. Why did I leave? "


    "Please get out of the way."


    Yu an shook his head and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to give me the wedding dress, you can put it on and let me have a look. I just want to see it too much?"


    Subei cold refusal, "I don''t have that mood, please get out of the way."


    Yu an said with a smile, "are you waiting for your future husband? Or did your future husband leave you alone because he didn''t pay attention to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Subei''s face was a little ugly, and her head was a little dizzy. Now she couldn''t go if she wanted to go.


    Looking at Subei''s face, the manager hurried forward and helped Subei sit down. "Miss Su, is there anything you want me to call Mr. Hua?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''ll be OK after a rest."


    At this time, a waiter poured a glass of water and handed it over, "Miss Su, have some water."


    Northern Jiangsu drank some water and felt better.


    "Miss Yu, Miss Su is not very well. You''d better go back and sit down."


    Some of the waiters couldn''t see it and said to Yu An''an.


    Yu An''an glared at the waiter and said, "you don''t have time to talk here. Get out of the way."


    The waiter was not afraid at all, and continued, "Miss Su is a pregnant woman. Miss Yu, you still say those ugly things. Don''t you have any sympathy?"


    Yu An''an had been choking for a long time. At this time, he was taught by a waiter, and his fire could not be suppressed.


    She raised her hand and slapped the waiter, "where''s your turn to teach me?"


    Su Bei immediately in the heart of a tight, get up to protect the waiter behind, "Yu An''an, how do you start to hit people?"


    Yu an said in a cold voice, "why, you have to protect even a waiter. You were born to be against me in your life, right?


    Su Bei raised his eyebrow and said, "I don''t want to implicate the innocent. Come at me if you have anything. Don''t involve anyone else


    Yu an snorted coldly and said with a smile, "I''m going to teach her a lesson today. I''m a guest. Her attitude is not good for me. Don''t think you''re Marius. Everyone has to listen to you


    She looked at the manager with a stern look. "Manager, do people in your store treat VIP customers like this? The amount of money I spend in your house in a year is enough to make her kowtow to me. Now she has such an attitude, please give me a statement. "


    "Chu Ying, how can you be so impolite to Miss Yu? Apologize quickly."


    The manager snapped at the waiter.


    The waiter bit his lip and whispered, "I don''t think I''m wrong."


    The manager is particularly unexpected, Chu Ying has always been a warm and soft temperament.


    Today, she not only dares to talk back to customers, but also does not repent.


    Yu an was impatient when settling down, "so the quality of the waiters in your shop is just like this! It seems that I have to reconsider with my sisters whether I want to visit the new store next door


    The manager was in a hurry and said angrily, "Chu Ying, if you don''t apologize, I''ll fire you immediately. There is no bonus for the whole year of this year.


    The new year is just around the corner. For such a luxury store, the annual bonus is not a small sum.


    Chu Ying immediately turned red.


    Su Bei frowned, looked at the manager and said, "do you have no rules and regulations for such a big store? Is it up to you to decide what kind of mistakes employees make and what kind of punishment they should be punished? "


    The manager is a very powerful man. The Yu family has a good reputation in Liangcheng. By contrast, Subei is just a grassroots man who has a lot of money. Besides, Hua Jin''an is not here at this time.


    Therefore, it is natural for him to protect his regular customer Yu An''an first.


    As a result, he said to Subei coldly, "how do we manage our employees in our store? Please don''t ask Miss Su."


    Then, he looked at Chu Ying and said coldly, "Chu Ying, do you want to resign now, or do you want to apologize to Miss Yu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Chu Ying must tight lips, tears in the eye socket.


    Subei knew that, as an outsider, she was not suitable to talk about it.


    Also worried that because of herself, Chu Ying will be more difficult.


    However, she was very uncomfortable.


    Chu Ying went to Yu An''an and whispered, "I''m sorry, Miss Yu."


    Yu An''an said with a cold hum, "I remember, do you have the service of shoeshine for customers?"


    The manager immediately said, "Chu Ying, don''t get your slippers, let Miss Yu change shoes."


    When Chu Ying was about to leave, Yu An''an said, "I don''t wear shoes worn by others, I just wipe them here."


    Everyone can see that she is deliberately embarrassing Chu Ying.


    The manager immediately said, "Chu Ying, you personally wipe Miss Yu!"


    "Yu An''an, are you enough?" Subei really can''t see past, angry voice said.


    Yu an looked up with a smile at Subei, "if you can''t see it, you can wipe it for me yourself!"


    Chu Ying said in a low voice, "Miss Su, I''m fine. You don''t care."


    Yu an, with a haughty smile and a cold squint at Subei, "do you think that you can become a rich wife in the upper class by joining Hua Jin''an? It''s a pity that you were born in poverty and doomed to a humble life. No matter when you can''t get rid of your poverty, you can only make people look down on you even more. "


    Chu Ying squats on the ground, carefully polishing shoes for Yu An''an.


    The heart of Subei was as painful as acupuncture,


    Yu an sneered, "you see, if it wasn''t for you, how could she be so humble. It''s all thanks to you. "


    Northern Jiangsu didn''t understand Yu An''an''s practice very much. A trace of disdain rose on his lips, "the superiority and inferiority are not measured by money, but by heart. Do you think you can highlight your nobility by doing so? Trampling on others for fun will only make people look down upon. It''s disgusting to talk to people like you in the same room. "


    Yu an said with a cold and proud smile, "don''t make yourself so noble. Before, you seduced Zuo Xiao and tried to marry into Zuo''s family, achieving your dream of marrying into a powerful family. In the end, you ended up in disgrace. Now, if you go to Hua Jin''an again, you think your dream has come true, right? "


    Her eyes were full of sarcasm. "I''m waiting to see you fall more miserable than last time. When you fall down, I''ll let you lie under my feet and lick my shoes for me."


    Subei shook his head and did not want to continue to fight with her, "OK, I hope your dream comes true."


    Yu''an''s hatred for Northern Jiangsu was so deep-rooted that no one could shake it.


    In the past, Zuo Xiao repented with her for the sake of Subei, which she hated deeply.


    Now, as Zuo Xiao''s fiancee, she clearly watched Zuo Xiao''s love for Subei to the end of her life. Hatred and jealousy had already reached the highest level of hatred.


    This may be the day of death, but also difficult to resolve the knot.


    Therefore, Subei is very clear that she and Yu An''an can never live together peacefully.


    She got up again and intended to leave.


    If she can''t wait for Hua Jin''an, she has to go first.


    Just turning around, Yu An''an said with a smile, "Subei, are you afraid?"


    Subei faint smile halo dye star helpless, "yes, I am afraid."


    From the very beginning, Subei never thought of fighting her head to head.


    All the time, it was her who was provocative.


    Men''s love is never won or taken.


    He loves you and will stay.


    He doesn''t love you, even if forced by death, he will still leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    If this passive confrontation between them, it will hurt the innocent.


    What if she gave up?


    Who loses who wins, justice is in the hearts of the people!


    Subei is never afraid of losing, only afraid of winning disgracefully!


    Yu an''s laughter came from his back, "Subei, then you will give me this wedding dress."


    Su Bei''s pace a meal, Yu An''an said, "how, reluctant?"


    Subei turned to look at her, "this wedding dress is specially made for me by my husband. He''ll be upset if I give it to someone else. So I can''t give it to you. "


    Yu An''an got up and walked to the north of Jiangsu Province. "If I said, I have to do this wedding dress?"


    "You can go to my husband." Subei voice cold said.


    Yu an said with a smile, "do you think I''m afraid of Hua Jin''an? Others may be afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him. "


    Subei smile, "you really don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Yu An''an stopped smiling, "you give me this wedding dress, so let''s forget about Chu Ying. The bonus won''t be fined, and I can still work here. I''ll give you all the money for the wedding dress. Well, you''re not at a loss! "


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t think you can make terms with me. I can compensate her for the money and the work. I won''t sell the wedding dress


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Yu an an''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, she grabbed Subei, Subei tightly frowned, "let me go."


    Northern Jiangsu tried hard to get rid of Yu An''an''s hand, but Yu''an deliberately let go at this time.


    Su Bei suddenly lost his balance and fell back.


    The people in the shop exclaimed, but there was no time to help Subei.


    Subei lost its center of gravity, and she stretched out her hand to grasp something, but there was nothing to grasp except Yu An''an''s hand.


    Only, Yu an an is deliberately let go, how can save her!


    She saw that Yu an was extremely cold, with a schadenfreude smile on his face.


    Subei''s heart instantly fell into the abyss of darkness. Her mind was blank and her heart was occupied by fear.


    Hands involuntarily hold the stomach, fall back.


    At the critical moment, someone suddenly helped Subei from behind.


    All of them were relieved. Subei thought he was dreaming and had not recovered for a long time.


    When she calmed down, she saw Yu an''s surprised face.


    At this time, Subei remembered that there was still a man standing behind him.


    She stood still and turned her head.


    "Are you all right?"


    The man behind him said with concern in his eyes.


    The purpose is a tall, heroic man.


    His face is a little thinner than before, and there are many invisible depths in his eyes.


    Northern Jiangsu did not expect to meet Zuo Xiao here.


    Yes, it''s Zuo Xiao.


    Subei even forgot to flash out of Zuo Xiao''s arms, "Zuo Xiao, are you out? You Are you all right? "


    Left Xiao smile, "yes, it''s OK."


    Since the last time, because of Zuo Xiao''s incident, there was a conflict with Hua Jin''an, and Northern Jiangsu never asked about it again.


    Therefore, she did not know that Zuo Xiao had come out.


    Yu An''an came over and stood beside Zuo Xiao, "Xiao, how did you come?"


    Left Xiao''s eye light has been falling on the north of Jiangsu, "what happened just now?"


    At this time, his eyes just looked at Yu An''an.


    Yuguang is very sensitive to his eyes.


    "Should you let her go first? She''s married now."


    Yu an an is dissatisfied with staring at Zuo Xiao, holding the hand of Subei tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Subei was startled at this time. She was just about to leave the area she knew. Suddenly, her waist was tight, and her warm voice sounded on her head, "wife, what''s going on?"


    Hua Jin''an just came in and saw such a scene, his woman was hugged by Zuo Xiao.


    This plot is too bloody. Why did they appear at the same time at this time?


    At this time, North Jiangsu has been Hua Jin''an into the arms, he looked down at the woman in his arms, "are you ok?"


    Subei shook his head gently, "it''s OK."


    Then, Hua Jin''an took Subei to the sofa.


    Manager with all staff respectfully stood on both sides of the road Subei whispered, "I almost fell down just now, it is Zuo Xiao who helped me in time."


    Hua Jin''an nods slightly to Zuo Xiao, and Yu An''an also takes Zuo Xiao''s arm and sits down beside him.


    At this time, the mood of Northern Jiangsu has calmed down. Although there is a little fear, it can not be seen on the surface.


    "Did grandfather come to you because of me?" Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Northern Jiangsu and said calmly, "don''t worry, I can solve it."


    It seems to be true.


    Subei looked up and down at Hua Jin''an, "didn''t you get beaten?"


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, then he reacted and stroked the head of Subei with his hand, "No."


    Only in Northern Jiangsu can we rest assured.


    Yu An''an has been staring at left Xiao, looking at the man''s knife cut general face, "Xiao, I see a wedding dress."


    Left Xiao''s eye light has been coagulating in the direction of Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu, whispering, "buy if you like."


    Yu An''an pulled his hand. "It''s specially made, and it''s just one piece in the world. They don''t sell it. "


    Zuo Xiao looked at Yu An''an, "is that right? Then you can choose another one. "


    Yu An''an was not very happy, and said with a straight face, "when people get married, they will make wedding dresses specially. If you are so unwilling, why do you promise to marry me?"


    Left Xiao gently smile, but you smile a little cool thin, "an an, don''t always play a temper, I like obedient women."


    Yu an Du mouth, coquettish said, "but I just like that wedding dress."


    Left Xiaoshun Yu an''s line of sight to see the past, the most conspicuous position in the window, as expected, hanging a most beautiful wedding dress.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the manager went over immediately, "what can I do for you, Zuo Shao?"


    Zuo Xiao said, "I want that wedding dress. You can talk to the customers who have made the reservation." The man tone overbearing said.


    Yu an an''s face was pleased at the moment and glanced at the northern Jiangsu and huajin''an not far away.


    The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead. Today is really his bad day, but two people who can''t offend him in Liangcheng are on the bar in front of him.


    He said in embarrassment, "Zuo Shao, the wedding dress was ordered by Mr. Hua. It''s not that I don''t say it. It''s really difficult."


    He didn''t dare to say it.


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, the line of sight falls on not far away Hua Jin an body.


    At this time, he lowered his head and whispered something to Subei.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and waved his hand to let the manager go down.


    Yu An''an''s eyes showed disappointment, sighed, "I asked, she refused to let."


    Left Xiao looked at Yu An''an, who was disappointed, "just like that?"


    Yu An''an nodded, "well, you are the masterpiece of France''s top wedding dress designer. I like both the workmanship and the material. It is a pity that few people can ask him to move him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Left Xiao light says, "you say is veronan?"


    Yu an''s eyes brightened. "Well, it''s him. It''s said that he only receives three private orders in a year. It''s the end of the year now, and this one must be the last one. "


    Left Xiao eyebrow micro Cu looks to Yu An''an, "is as long as the design is good, or as long as this one?"


    The man''s voice has always been cold.


    "I like this one," Yu said


    When Zuo Xiao and Yu An''an appeared in front of Hua Jin''an, Northern Jiangsu had already tried the wedding dress.


    Hua Jinan smile, "something?"


    Left Xiao nods, "something is wrong!"


    "Sit down." Hua Jin''an has a light tone.


    The two men were calm and calm, as if nothing had happened between them, just the first time they met.


    Zuo Xiao sits down on the sofa, and Yu An''an sits next to Zuo Xiao.


    Her heart has never been as surprised as at this time, she thought that about Subei, zuoxiao will definitely let her give up this idea.


    However, she never expected that Zuo Xiao would come to talk with Hua Jin''an for her sake.


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "what''s the matter with Zuo Shao?"


    Left Xiao Wendan''s eyes looked at Hua Jin''an, and said in a slow voice, "An''an has caught the wedding dress you ordered."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "Miss Yu really has a good eye."


    "I''ll double the price and give it to me."


    Left Xiao voice some casual said.


    Hua Jin''an smiles and smiles in his deep eyes. "If it doesn''t matter to me, why not give it to Miss Yu. But I''m sorry, this is my wedding dress for my wife! No way. "


    Yu an an said with a smile, "when is Mr. Hua''s wedding scheduled?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and says to Zuo Xiao, "it''s not difficult for a gentleman to make a wedding dress for Miss Yu in person with Zuo Shao''s face."


    Yu An''an is depressed that Hua Jin''an doesn''t bird himself at all.


    She added, "but I just like this one."


    Hua Jin''an looks at Yu An''an''s eyes, and is filled with a little bit of displeasure. "Miss Yu''s nature likes to covet other people''s things?"


    Yu an''s face changed as he settled down. "How can Mr. Hua talk like that? I just like it."


    "Yes, you can ask your man for it, not someone else''s. Hua Jin''an has a bad impression on Yu''an, and he doesn''t leave much affection in his words.


    Yu An''an was not happy at once, and looked at the left Xiao.


    Left Xiao clapped her hand, and pacified Yu An''an''s impatience.


    He just looked at Xianghua Jin''an, and with a smile, "sometimes coveting is also a kind of struggle. If you dare not even covet, how can you talk about owning and getting?"


    Zuo Xiao''s smile was thin and cool. "Mr. Hua should have deep feelings about this point."


    Hua Jin''an knows that Zuo Xiao means something.


    Zuo Xiao said that he did not use normal means to catch up with Northern Jiangsu.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I never covet other people''s things. Usually I will take what I like."


    Left Xiao''s lip corner almost frosted, "forcibly seizes, will not be long?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a shallow smile, "if the last thing you get is her heart, it''s OK to take it by force."


    Left Xiao eyes slightly narrow, cold smile congealed in the lips.


    "It seems that I''m going to ask veroan to design a new one for you." Left Xiao looks at Yu An''an and says.


    Yu an was not very happy, "OK."


    Just at this moment, the curtain of the fitting table slowly opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Under the bright lights, Northern Jiangsu, wearing a white wedding dress, stood on the fitting table, like a holy goddess, but also like a non cannibal angel.


    Her hair was pulled up high, and her delicate features were not powdered but still radiant.


    All over the body, there is no accessories, but the whole body is noble and elegant.


    Hua Jin''an was almost stunned. He never thought that Northern Jiangsu would be so beautiful in her wedding dress.


    The cutting of clothes is just suitable for her now. Although she is pregnant, it does not affect the overall aesthetic feeling.


    Now in his mind, there are only two words.


    Perfect!


    He went to Subei in front of him, Subei looked at him a little nervous, "not good-looking is not, I am too fat."


    Hua Jinan said with a warm smile, "you are more dazzling than the diamond on it. It''s really beautiful."


    Yu an gritted her teeth, and she had to admit that Northern Jiangsu was simply too beautiful.


    She quietly looked to the left Xiao, the man''s line of sight was really deep in the north of Jiangsu.


    Yu''an was angry when her fingernail pierced into her palm.


    But she didn''t dare to get angry.


    She had thought that after Zuo Xiao came out, she would definitely terminate her engagement.


    However, it was beyond her expectation.


    He agreed to marry her.


    This made her flattered, so she did not dare to lose her temper in front of Zuo Xiao.


    Because she was afraid that he would leave her in a rage.


    Subei''s face was ruddy and embarrassed by huajin''an''s hot eyes.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. She wore her wedding dress for the first time six years ago, but now she seems to have passed away.


    "I remember when I measured, I wasn''t so fat, but I''m wearing it right now."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "otherwise, how could he be a world-class master. The dimensions are calculated, just right. "


    Subei nodded, and then she changed her clothes.


    After changing her clothes, she went to Hua Jin''an and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK. I''m going to have a cigarette


    Subei went in, put his hair down, washed his hands and left.


    Suddenly, someone pushed the door and came in.


    When Subei saw Zuo Xiao, he was stunned, "Zuo Xiao, you How could it be here? "


    This is the ladies'' room.


    Zuo Xiao''s smile showed a bit of despair, he slowly toward the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei step by step back, from his body dangerous breath so clear.


    Finally, Zuo Xiao forced Subei to a corner.


    Left Xiao stretched out both hands to hold Subei''s shoulder, and then approached Subei inch by inch.


    The man''s warm breath is getting closer and closer. Subei is leaning against the wall tightly. Don''t get nervous and say, "Zuo Xiao, don''t do this."


    "You used to dress for me, but I didn''t see it. Now you put on your wedding dress again, not for me, but for other men! "


    Left Xiao lip corner with a sneering smile, the voice low voice said.


    Subei dare not look at the eyes of Zuo Xiao, she said softly, "Zuo Xiao, everything in the past can''t come back again."


    "Is it? Beibei, you must be so beautiful six years ago! Are you so happy with your smile? "


    Left Xiao''s warm breath spurted in the north of Jiangsu''s neck, she felt frozen all over.


    Taking a deep breath, Subei whispered, "I don''t know if it''s so beautiful, because I don''t have time to pay attention to it."


    She slowly raised her head, looked at Zuo Xiao''s eyes, and then said word by word, "at the wedding, I didn''t wait for my bridegroom. How could I be happy with my smile?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Heavy sadness slowly filled left Xiao''s eyes, the man''s eyebrows frowned, condensed into a painful gully.


    Zuo Xiao said quietly, "Beibei, do you have to be so cruel? Can''t you leave me some good memories? "


    Subei looked at him and said in a heavy tone, "even if the answer I give you is yes. Would you believe it? Zuo Xiao, don''t cheat yourself, OK? Since you have come to show her the wedding dress, you are going to get married. Then live your life well and let the past pass. "


    Zuo Xiao suddenly hugged Subei in his arms and said in a painful tone, "Beibei, how I wish I would marry you. Why not you? Why not you? "


    Left Xiao''s strength is big, Subei and Ben can''t break free. She has no choice but to fall on the shoulder of Zuo Xiao and whisper, "Zuo Xiao, don''t torture each other, OK? Let''s all start a new life. "


    I remember a sentence about first love. When I meet again, I still hope to see his affectionate eyes. I can forget him, but I don''t want him to forget me.


    Maybe many people will have such selfish ideas, hope to be remembered forever, even if they break up, they will always stay in each other''s heart.


    However, for Northern Jiangsu.


    It was the last thing she wanted to see, though love was gone.


    However, they love each other in the best years of their lives.


    This is what she will never forget, they have been integrated into each other''s lives.


    The most fatal thing is that the betrayal she once thought was a misunderstanding.


    If it had not been for that misunderstanding, they would have been successful.


    Therefore, the one who is still in love becomes the most painful one.


    Although, has been destined to become each other''s passers-by, but still will be heartache.


    Su Bei especially hopes that she can put down the latest life.


    Hopefully, he won''t be immersed in the past alone.


    Because, how painful that is, she knows!


    She really knows!


    "Beibei, are you happy now?"


    The man asked in a heavy voice.


    Subei replied, "Zuo Xiao, I feel very happy now! So I hope you will be happy too


    A moment later, the man finally let go.


    Only then did he find the tears on Su Bei''s face.


    Zuo Xiao stretched out her hand and wiped the tears from her eyes, "Beibei, don''t cry. I can''t stand to see you cry


    Subei stretched out his hand and quickly wiped away the tears on his face, "I don''t cry! Zuo Xiao, don''t get married blindly. It''s related to your life''s happiness, you must think well. "


    Left Xiao lip side pulls out bitter smile, "that person is not you, who has what relation?"


    "Zuo Xiao!" Subei called his name with aggravating tone,


    Zuo Xiao gave a smile, "OK, I won''t say it."


    Zuo Xiao looked at Subei and said, "that lawsuit came to the end. Hua Jin''an left a feeling for my men and took me out. Did you beg him? "


    Subei shook his head. "It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with you, so don''t think about it. "


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "OK."


    "let''s go out."


    Said Subei.


    Left Xiao sank a tone, the eye color of Qing Jun takes thick tenderness, "north north, you wear wedding dress really beautiful!"


    Zuo Xiao went out first. When Subei went out, Hua Jin''an was waiting for her at the door.


    Su Bei saw Hua Jin''an heart trembled, Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "why so long, uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Subei shook his head, "No


    "That''s good."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei''s hand and walked toward the front hall. Su Bei suddenly called Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, I want to discuss something with you."


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "you say."


    "That wedding dress, I want to give them."


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "they are going to get married. Let''s take it as a gift for us. Is that all right? "


    Hua Jin''an''s indifferent eyes fell on the north of Jiangsu Province. He could not see his emotions. He asked softly, "don''t you like it?"


    Subei lowered his eyes and whispered, "no, if you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    She knew Hua Jin''an would be angry.


    But she just wanted to.


    The man took her hand tight and said, "well, I''ll ask veronan to design another more beautiful one for you."


    Subei was a little surprised, "did you agree?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "am I so mean in your heart?"


    Subei shook his head. "No, I thought you would be angry."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I will be angry only when I know you have something to hide from me."


    Subei nodded, "I know."


    When they went out, Zuo Xiao and Yu An''an were about to leave.


    "Left little." Hua Jin''an called out to stop Zuo Xiao.


    Left Xiao stopped, his face cold, "something?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "my wife said that the wedding dress was given to you as a gift."


    Zuo Xiao''s eyes looked at Subei, and then said, "gentlemen don''t take people''s love. Miss Su should keep it by herself."


    Yu An''an, who was originally happy, was disappointed when he heard Zuo Xiao say so.


    Subei smile, "gentleman''s beauty, since Miss Yu likes it so much, I''ll give it to her."


    With that, she added in a low voice, "I hope Miss Yu doesn''t embarrass Chu Ying."


    Yu an said with a smile, "Miss Su, I didn''t embarrass her."


    The two men''s eyes were deep and could not understand the words of the two women.


    Subei also did not make it clear, but the eyes from the manager swept over the body, is a warning.


    Hua Jin''an got on the car with Subei, but he couldn''t see any unhappiness.


    "I didn''t eat lunch. What would you like to eat?"


    Hua asked.


    Subei shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "If I''m tired, I''ll sleep there for a while, and I''ll find a place to eat first."


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    "Yes." Subei agreed.


    Relying on it, Northern Jiangsu has no sense of sleepiness.


    Suddenly, she got up and whispered, "Hua Jin''an, thank you!"


    Hua Jin an looks at her, Mou color is deep, "thank me what?"


    "All." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an lip a hook, said with a smile, "as long as you are happy."


    Subei leaned on the seat and looked at Hua Jin''an.


    She really didn''t seem to understand him. She thought he would be angry today.


    But he didn''t.


    Hua Jin''an looks at Su Bei, who doesn''t know when his eyes are closed, and his eyebrows are gradually tightening.


    He clearly saw Zuo Xiao self-defense came out, and then she followed.


    He could see the tears in her eyes.


    She cried. Why did she cry?


    What exactly did they say?


    North Jiangsu was awakened by a burst of telephone ringing. Hua Jin''an picked up the phone and frowned at the awakened Subei, "what''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    Hua Jin''an''s face became more and more ugly, "OK, I''ll be right here, you take good care of my mother."


    "What''s the matter?" Northern Jiangsu is now in the spirit.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice hidden strong forbearance, he frowned tightly and said, "my father went to the moon garden, we''ll go there now."


    Subei heart a tight, "is what happened to mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Hua Jin an Chang sighed, "I heard I was dizzy."


    Northern Jiangsu thought of Zheng Yunhua''s gentle appearance, and her heartstrings were tense.


    "Don''t worry, there''s someone at home, it should be OK."


    North Jiangsu comforted Hua Jin''an.


    The man was gloomy and did not speak.


    To the bright moon garden, Subei knew that her idea was too naive.


    She thought Hua Jin''an''s father was visiting his mother, but it was not the case.


    Following Hua Jin''an, he walked into the hall. In the cold hall, a few people were added to the hall.


    However, the atmosphere was full of gunpowder.


    The moment Hua Jin''an walked in, the whole body was immediately covered with frost like ice and snow.


    Subei''s heart sank, and his hands clenched into fists.


    She had a hunch that something unexpected was going to happen to her today.


    There were three people sitting in the hall, Hua Jin''an''s mother, and another man and a woman.


    Outside, mother Lin, the nanny of Zheng Yunhua''s family, and Wu Shu, the driver, all stood beside Zheng Yunhua with a dignified look.


    Northern Jiangsu found that Zheng Yunhua''s face was as pale as paper, and her eyes were also somewhat lax. She looked listless and seemed to be holding on.


    The man on the opposite sofa is in his fifties, slender and slightly fat. However, he can still imagine his youth.


    This one must be Hua Jin''an''s father.


    The woman sitting next to the man looks like she is about 40 years old. She is well maintained and has a famous brand.


    Her face is gorgeous, with a pair of apricot eyes and beautiful eyes, showing a fierce color, but also with a bit of pride.


    North Jiangsu stopped at Hua Jin''an''s side, Hua Jin''an went directly to Zheng Yunhua''s side, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yunhua looked up at Hua Jin''an and shook her head, "I''m ok."


    Then, the eyes fell on Su Bei behind him, "an''er, how did you toss her around? She is heavy... "


    Su Bei leaned down and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''m ok. If you''re not comfortable, you should say less."


    Zheng Yunhua held out her hand and said to Subei, "come, sit by my side. I''m tired of standing. "


    On this occasion, Subei doesn''t want to sit down.


    After all, there are elders here, and she hasn''t said hello to Hua Jin''an''s father.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an, Hua Jin''an shook her hand, "sit with her mother."


    Su Yun Hua kneaded her hand on her side.


    Hua Jin''an sat down on the other side of Zheng Yunhua, and then said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Hua Chengxiao said with anger in his tone, "what do you say I came here for? What have you done? Don''t you know?"


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu trembled, and this posture is also to start a teacher to investigate the crime.


    Hua Jin an sneered, "since you are looking for me, why don''t you go directly to the company or home, why bother my mother?"


    Hua Chengxiao said coldly, "go to the company and I''m afraid you will lose face."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I''m aboveboard and aboveboard, but some people can''t see the sunshine. Are you afraid of disgrace? "


    Sitting beside Hua Chengxiao is Liang Bijun. When she hears Hua Jin''an''s words, she immediately becomes anxious and says unhappily, "who do you say?"


    Hua Jin''an didn''t look at her, and said contemptuously, "Dad, take care of your woman. This is not her wild place."


    Liang Bijun said with a sharp smile, and then his eyes fell on Subei''s body, "she is that infamous woman, Chengxiao, you see your son''s good daughter-in-law for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Su Bei''s heart beat hard, she did not expect, a short time, the fire will lead to their own body.


    Vaguely, some people in Northern Jiangsu have guessed why Hua Jin''an''s father, who has not appeared for a long time, came to the door today.


    Liang Bijun''s words really infuriated Hua Chengxiao. He was livid, pointed to Subei, and said sharply, "let her go out of here immediately, and I won''t allow you to see her again. Her child, I will never admit it


    Northern Jiangsu''s heart, needle prick general pain.


    Hua Jin''an''s father is more cruel than his grandfather.


    Not even her children.


    The hand suddenly warm, Zheng Yunhua''s hand holds Subei''s hand, she gave Subei a warm smile.


    Subei''s heart, a little better.


    At least, his mother is standing beside her now.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s cold voice sounded, "she is my wife, you have no right to interfere."


    "Is this your home?" he said with a sneer? Sorry, the day you left here for another woman 23 years ago, this is not your home. So, please don''t go to other people''s homes


    Northern Jiangsu did not expect that Hua Jin''an''s attitude would be so cold.


    Now she can finally confirm the relationship between that woman and Hua Chengxiao.


    At that time, he had other women and abandoned Zheng Yunhua.


    From the bottom of my heart gushed a burst of heartache, Subei held Zheng Yunhua''s hand tightly.


    This woman is really not easy.


    Hua Cheng filial piety gas immediately angry voice to drink a way, "Hua Jin''an, you unexpectedly talk to me like this, I am your father."


    Hua Jin''an''s attitude was still cold, his legs crossed together at random, and he said in a cold voice, "you know you are a father, but I wish I didn''t."


    "Hua Jin''an, how can you be so unfilial..."


    "Shut up


    Liang Bijun just said half of the words than Hua Jin''an angry voice interrupted.


    In the man''s sight, with anger fell on Liang Bijun, "I didn''t drive you out, it''s for a Chen''s face. Please leave yourself a little dignity for your son


    Subei was shocked again, Liang Bijun was Liang Xinchen''s mother?


    God, what''s this fate?


    So, what is the relationship between Hua Jin''an and Liang Xinchen?


    Brother?


    No, if Liang Xinchen is Hua Jin''an''s brother, he should be surnamed Hua instead of Liang.


    Liang Bijun''s anger was shivering. She took Hua Chengxiao''s arm, half angry and half coquettish. "Chengxiao, do you see what your son did to me?"


    Hua Chengxiao looked at Hua Jin''an, "Jin''an, no matter how old you are, you should respect her."


    Hua Jinan frowned. "Respect is earned by myself. Well, I don''t want to talk about this in front of my mother. You''re all right. Please come back. My mother is not feeling well


    Hua Chengxiao was very unhappy when his son ordered him to leave. His eyes suddenly darkened. "Jin''an, this woman can''t enter the door of our Hua family. You should deal with this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise... "


    Hua Jin''an raised her eyes and coagulated in Hua Chengxiao''s body, "otherwise, what do you want?"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Hua Chengxiao snapped.


    Hua Jin''an got up and went to the north of Jiangsu Province and took her hand.


    North Jiangsu got up and stood side by side with Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Chengxiao''s sight became more and more unhappy, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Hua Jin''an had a strong voice and said in an unquestionable voice, "she is the wife selected by Hua Jin''an and the mother of my son. I don''t care who is willing or not to tell me that I can''t get into the Chinese family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    He put a sneer on the corner of his lips, looked at his father and said, "what qualifications do you have to ask me now for something you can''t do yourself?"


    "Hua Jin''an! You... " Hua Chengxiao Qi got up and pointed to Hua Jin''an, but did not say a word for a long time.


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "Uncle Wu, send off the guest."


    Hua Chengxiao felt that he was covering his face and sweeping the floor. He said angrily, "if you insist on your own way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hua Jin''an voice with a bit of cold, "Dad, if you dare to move her, I will not take into account your face."


    "Unfilial son!" Hua Chengxiao said fiercely.


    Hua Jinan sneered, "compared with you, I''m far behind."


    Hua Chengxiao''s hand trembled slightly, as cold as ice.


    "Is this retribution?" Hua Chengxiao said in a trembling voice.


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "No, it''s not retribution. You almost killed my grandfather and wanted to be with an illegitimate daughter. And I just want to marry a woman I like. How can this be called retribution? "


    Liang Bijun''s face was livid. For many years, no one dared to mention about her life experience and the original unbearable.


    Today, Hua Jin''an said in front of Subei, she felt ashamed.


    Liang Bijun said severely, "Hua Jin''an, as a son, do you really want to hit your father''s face like this?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at her coldly and said, "the one who slaps the face is your own. Over the years, I did not say anything, because our well water does not offend the river, not who I am afraid of! If anyone wants to break the peace, Hua Jin''an will accompany him to the end. If I dare to stab my mother in the heart again, I will never show mercy. "


    "You..."


    Hua Chengxiao covered his heart and looked terrible.


    Liang Bijun reached for Hua Chengxiao and said, "how are you doing, Chengxiao?"


    Hua Jin''an didn''t look at it, but looked directly at Zheng Yunhua and said, "Mom, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, and Subei helped her to walk upstairs.


    Hua Chengxiao is supported by Liang Bijun and walks out. Hua Jin''an''s voice is cold and autobiographical. "Uncle Wu, look after the gate and don''t let anyone in. My mother, if something happens, you can''t afford it


    Uncle Wu quickly nodded, "yes, I know."


    Hua Chengxiao''s footstep is a meal, and the mood in his eyes is complex and tolerant.


    Hua Jin''an and Subei helped Zheng Yunhua up the stairs without looking at him.


    "If you look at him like that, you don''t know how her mother was, even her father didn''t pay attention to it."


    Liang Bijun said with dissatisfaction.


    Hua Chengxiao shook his head, "you say less."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "He''s my son, I''ll be afraid of him!"


    "Auntie, what would you like to eat? I''ll make some for you."


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    Subei thought for a while and said, "I''ll cook you a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed porridge. It''s delicious and delicious."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "then you are tired."


    Subei smile, "do bowl congee what tired."


    She patted Hua Jin''an on the shoulder, "an, you talk with your aunt, I''ll come soon."


    Hua Jin an pinched her hand, "be careful."


    "It''s OK." Subei got up and went out of the room.


    Hua Jin''an took Zheng Yunhua''s hand and said with heartache in his eyes, "Mom, I''m sorry to add trouble to you."


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head and held her son''s hand. "Silly boy, I''m your mother. What can I say to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "After that, they come back and don''t let them in." Hua Jinan said.


    Zheng Yunhua sighed and said, "son, he is your father in the end."


    "Mom, I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "if he wasn''t my father, do you think he could still have such a leisurely and leisurely life these years?"


    Zheng Yunhua sighed, "an''er, mother is OK. It''s your father''s coming this time. You can imagine how angry your grandfather is! Your father must have been scolded a lot by your grandfather before he came here


    For more than 20 years, after Hua Chengxiao left, he seldom went to this door again.


    Now that we have come this time, we can imagine the seriousness of the matter.


    Hua Jinan smile, "Mom, I will deal with these problems."


    His hand touched his mother''s slightly gray sideburns. "In my heart, I only care about your opinion. Do you like this daughter-in-law? "


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes were slightly tight. She looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "to tell you the truth, I''m not very satisfied. Although I know that the woman my son is looking for is bound to be a good girl. But, in the end, she was covered with a stain. You can try your best to whiten her, but I still feel uncomfortable


    The woman''s eyes showed a touch of complexity and said in a deep voice, "you know how much mom doesn''t want to deal with the left family. But she was once the daughter-in-law of the left family. As long as I think of this, my mother will feel uncomfortable


    Zheng Yunhua sighed, "I''ve read the reports, and I believe they are not all fabricated. She must be a good girl with a good heart. However, my son, those who have been in prison, the Chinese family will never allow her to enter the door. "


    "As a descendant of the Hua family, you must abide by the rules of the Hua family. Now your grandfather is not really angry, that''s because he appreciates you. Fahrenheit can''t live without you now, but if you really annoy your grandfather one day, the consequences can''t be imagined. "


    Zheng Yunhua worried said.


    Hua Jin''an held Zheng Yunhua''s hand and whispered, "Mom, don''t worry. I know it in my mind. I''ve got a plan for it, and I''ll get my grandfather''s approval soon. "


    The kitchen


    the busy figure of Subei in the kitchen came into view, and Hua Jin''an suddenly didn''t want to disturb her.


    He leaned against the kitchen door, quietly looking at the busy women inside.


    Her face was calm and calm, and she could not see that she had been wronged.


    Every lotus seed is carefully selected in her hand.


    Although she has been pregnant for more than seven months, she is still slender from behind.


    I can''t even tell. She''s pregnant.


    Su Bei inadvertently a look up, just see the man relying on the door.


    There was a gentle smile on her face. "Did mom sleep?"


    Hua Jin''an walks past, the mood that looms in the deep eye color seems to be heartache.


    When he came to her, he stretched out his hands and held Subei into his arms.


    Su Bei''s hand is still holding lotus seeds, "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing? Let go. My hands are wet. "


    The man hugged her and refused to let go, "wife, let me hold you for a while, and I want to hold you."


    His tone was never soft, and Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised.


    In front of this with a little coquettish man, really Hua Jin''an?


    Remembering that he lost his father since he was a child, Su Bei''s heart is full of pain.


    She quietly fell in his arms and whispered, "don''t be sad, you still have mom and me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly and tightly pulled out, his embrace deeper, "wife, I''m sorry! You''ve been wronged today.


    Subei body a meal, and then know the meaning of his words, shaking his head, "nothing, I''m used to it."


    Su Bei''s words, like a needle, pricked Hua Jin''an''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well. In the future, I will never let you suffer any injustice, Xiaobei, don''t be sad. "


    Hua Jin''an comforts the north of Jiangsu in a soft voice.


    Subei nodded, "well, I''m not sad."


    In fact, today''s mood in Northern Jiangsu is really a hundred changes, extremely complex.


    Hua Jin''an''s bright back, but has such a incomplete and full of pain in childhood, let her very distressed.


    In front of his family, he has been firmly standing beside her, let her moved.


    Sad, for sure.


    Once upon a time, she thought that she could really get rid of everything and start over again after living through those gray years.


    However, the world''s affairs, twists and turns.


    Sometimes, it''s always a surprise.


    After so many years of quiet life, the unforgettable past has been mentioned frequently and become the reason for others to locate her.


    At the same time, it has become an excuse to crack down on Hua Jin''an.


    No one could understand the pain and sadness in her heart.


    Although Hua Jin''an knows, she must be sad.


    However, he never knew how miserable the wound was.


    Hua Jin''an let her go and sat there quietly, watching her carefully busy for his mother.


    The pity in his eyes is so obvious that it is not hidden.


    The quiet and gentle atmosphere of Northern Jiangsu made him feel more and more distressed.


    It''s enough for a woman to carry these things.


    But she was so indifferent.


    Subei will porridge in the bowl, look at Xianghua Jin''an, "do you say mother will wake up now?"


    Hua Jin''an got up and took the tray in her hand. "Go, mom can''t sleep long."


    Sure enough, when they entered the bedroom, Zheng Yunhua had already woken up.


    She saw Hua Jin''an and Subei come in and sit up.


    Subei hurried over and put the pillow behind her.


    Then she sat in front of Zheng Yunhua and took the porridge from Hua Jin''an''s hand, "Auntie, I''ll feed you."


    Zheng Yunhua did not refuse, she nodded.


    In the whole process, Northern Jiangsu moves gently and carefully.


    The tranquility of her face was in Zheng Yunhua''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m full. It''s delicious. You''re a good craftsman. " Zheng Yunhua said.


    Subei put the bowl into the tray, took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of Zheng Yunhua''s mouth.


    If we want to doubt whether Subei has the suspicion of deliberately courting her mother-in-law at the moment, Zheng Yunhua is undoubtedly the most qualified.


    But Zheng Yunhua, who sees everything in her eyes, has no such feeling at all.


    Because there is nothing that Northern Jiangsu has done, it is so reasonable and not artificial.


    Even the slightest suspicion cannot be picked out.


    Subei said softly, "my grandmother taught me. She said that it is the first thing for a girl to teach her husband and son, so she must be good at cooking."


    "Do you often do it at home?" Zheng Yunhua asked.


    Subei nodded, "as long as I have time, I will do it."


    Zheng Yunhua smile, "a look at you are very good at taking care of people."


    Grandma Shubei shook her head when she was ill, but I was not calm enough to take care of her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Zheng Yunhua said, "you, you have done well."


    She is still so gentle and indifferent when she is not surprised by her husband''s family.


    Still calm?


    No, that''s enough!


    Zheng Yunhua said softly, "my child, I hope today''s incident has not hurt you."


    Subei shakes his head and smiles, "no, in fact, those are all true. No matter what the truth behind it is, not everyone has an obligation to understand clearly. "


    Su Bei''s sight fell on one side, has been looking at his man gently, "as long as he believes me, enough."


    Hua Jin''an reached out her hand and held it on her shoulder. This silent movement has already warmed the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "that''s good. Now that you are pregnant with a baby, you are about to have a baby. Everything should be careful. Although you say you don''t care about some things, I know that you just don''t want us to worry. So, you have to be relieved. No matter what you do, bear with it and let it go. "


    Northern Jiangsu''s mind was seen through, and immediately a hot eye, fog will be dense in the eyes.


    She held back from crying and nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, auntie. "


    "Ann, you go back. She had a tired day and went back to have an early rest. "


    Zheng Yunhua said.


    Su Bei eyebrow light frown, look to Hua Jin''an, "we go back? Otherwise, stay one night, in case the aunt has any discomfort, there is a person around. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, mom, that''s exactly what I mean. We''re not going. When you''re all right, we''ll go. "


    Zheng Yunhua said, "isn''t it bad to change beds and rest in Xiaobei?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "isn''t there me? With me around her, it doesn''t matter if I change the bed


    Su Bei''s eyes immediately glared at Hua Jin''an, his cheeks red.


    Hua Jin''an ha ha of smile, completely did not have the appearance of upright line.


    Zheng Yunhua was also amused, "you poor boy. Then hurry to clean up and have a rest early. Don''t be tired out of my grandson. "


    Hua Jin''an got up and hugged Subei. "Mom, let''s go out first."


    ZHENG Yunhua nodded and agreed.


    North Jiangsu was hugged by Hua Jin''an, walked a few steps, broke free from him, went to the bedside table and picked up the tray, "Auntie, if you have anything, call us."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "good."


    Although the moon garden is not as big as the other villas of the Hua family, it is also very spacious.


    Hua Jin''an originally wanted to let Lin Ma help clean out a room, but Subei insisted on his own.


    So Hua Jin''an then stood on one side and watched Subei busily put on quilts. Hua Jin''an''s room was often cleaned.


    So, a simple clean up can live.


    Subei sat on the edge of the bed, the quilt cover slowly into the quilt, under the sunset, she was inlaid with a layer of Phnom Penh.


    Warm and beautiful, like a fairy falling into the world.


    For today''s matter, Subei did not ask more.


    She just silently accepted everything, and then tried to give everyone comfort smile.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an said slowly, "at the age of seven, my father fell in love with other women and moved away from home. At that time, it was a big incident, and the whole city was full of wind and rain, and my grandfather almost died of anger. "


    Subei nodded, "Oh, is that the one who came today?"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, nodded and said, "yes."


    "You can see that your father cares about her. Have they been together for so many years? "


    Northern Jiangsu raised its eyes to Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Then the lip overflows a sneer, "does he calculate long affection?"


    Subei looked so stunned that she could not answer the question.


    "I remember you said, they are not divorced! So... "


    Northern Jiangsu has some doubts.


    Hua Jin''an walked to her side and sat down beside her. With a bit of seriousness in her deep eyes, she said, "Xiaobei, the Hua family has a family rule, and the descendants of the Hua family are not allowed to divorce!"


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "you mean, even if you can''t continue to live without feelings, you can''t divorce?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Subei shook his head. "I haven''t heard of such a rule when I come out."


    Hua Jin''an said with a light smile, "many noble families have such rules."


    Su Bei has been divorced for more than 20 years, but you haven''t been divorced


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes. He had a bad fight with my grandfather


    The man looked out of the window and said in a low voice, "he wants to give that woman a place, but in the end, he can''t fight against my grandfather."


    Su Bei''s hand tightly clenched the quilt corner, "this pair of mother''s hands are too cruel, the marriage in name and death is such a tie in her life."


    It''s no different from being a widower. It has to bear the fact that a man loves another woman.


    Just think about it, Northern Jiangsu is shivering.


    Hua Jin''an said helplessly, "the most difficult days have passed, now these are not important to mom."


    Subei said, "how can it be unimportant? This is the deepest and most painful scar in a woman''s heart. Always remind yourself that there is failure. "


    This is the answer that Hua Jin''an never thought about. He thinks that after many years, his mother has not cared.


    He frowned at Subei, "is it really like this?"


    Subei seriously said, "if it was me, I would have to get a divorce no matter what the price. It''s hard for me to stay married to such a man, even in name only. "


    Hua Jin''an was silent. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Bei immediately regretted after saying that. Since that was something that could not be changed, why should she tell the truth.


    She held out her hand and took Hua Jin''an''s hand. "Ann, this is just my idea. People are different from people. Maybe, mother really doesn''t care anymore. "


    Hua Jin''an pursed his lips, held Subei''s hand in his palm with his backhand, and whispered," now you know, will you regret it? "


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "what do you regret? Are you married? "


    She laughed. "I decided to marry you, and I didn''t want to leave."


    She looked at Hua Jin''an, "or did you regret it?"


    Hua Jin''an hugged her into her arms, "Hua Jin''an, only you in this life, is satisfied."


    Su Beifu in his arms, the knot in the bottom of his heart suddenly untied.


    This man''s kindness to her, bit by bit in my heart, has already been her unable to count in detail.


    She likes to be with him, he dotes on her, cares for her, takes care of her, and gives her a stable and stable life.


    That''s enough. Why else?


    What are you still talking about? Chairman, or children!


    North Jiangsu secretly decided to throw all doubts and uncertainties aside.


    She wanted to stay beside Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Hua Jinan gently stroked her soft hair, "why call aunt in front of her mother? In fact, she likes you very much!"


    Subei said softly, "I know that my mother has not fully accepted me. I want to wait until my mother has accepted it completely before calling her mother. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll be upset


    In fact, in the heart of Subei, Zheng Yunhua has long been regarded as her mother-in-law.


    She is already Hua Jin''an''s wife in law, no matter whether the Chinese people admit her or not.


    Call Zheng Yunhua a mother should, but North Jiangsu know, Zheng Yunhua did not accept her.


    Therefore, she would rather wait than upset her.


    Subei to now know, at the beginning is she will all think too simple.


    She thought it was just marriage, but she never thought it would be so difficult.


    Hua Jin''an hugs Subei tightly, and kisses again and again on her cheek, "wife, mother is not not not accepting you. She also has a hard time, so don''t blame her. "


    Subei said," what do you say? How can I blame her? "


    The woman''s voice sank. "I know, I''m not good. In the final analysis, the past is not a glorious thing, not everyone can understand and accept. If I were a mother and my son was so excellent, I would not allow him to marry a woman like me


    "No nonsense!" Hua Jin an moved her body over.


    Slender fingers hold up her chin and let her look at herself, "don''t look down on yourself like this in the future, you know? Mom will gradually know what a wonderful woman you are. "


    Subei smiles and says happily, "in fact, I don''t care what others think of me. I''m glad to hear that. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded and said with deep emotion and solemnity, "from now on, your eyes only need to hear me speak, your eyes just need to look at me. That''s enough. Do you know? "


    Subei nods and smiles.


    Hua Jin''an''s kiss fell on her smooth forehead, and then fell on her eyes. He said low, "you don''t know how beautiful your eyes are."


    Subei was tickled by his kiss. She wanted to hide but couldn''t hide. She said with a low smile, "how did you find out?"


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said, "that night, you climbed into my bed, originally I wanted to kick you down, but I saw your pitiful and innocent eyes, and my heart softened immediately."


    Mention that night, Subei''s cheeks were already red through.


    She chuckled and tried to push him away. "I didn''t, I think I should have closed my eyes."


    The man denied, "no, your eyes were blurred. With the light of demagogue, otherwise, do you think your husband''s strength is so weak? "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, I have experienced your determination. You see, you are sick again


    Hua Jin''an sighed low and let go of Subei a little, "did you poison me that night?"


    Subei a Zheng, the man continued to say, "otherwise, how can I be so crazy about you?"


    The woman pushed him down on the bed, "I won''t poison, but I''m a heartbreaker! Don''t you see that your heart is gone? "


    As soon as Subei finished, he suddenly exclaimed.


    Hua Jin An was pulled down on the bed, the body has not been waiting for a steady trip, the man''s warm lips will kiss up.


    The man murmured, "I don''t eat people, I eat you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    In the setting sun, in the white bed, the figure of men and women overlapped, sending out a thick love.


    Subei''s brain, soon a blank, the man buckle her back of the brain, do not let her shrink back.


    Constantly ask for her sweet, gradually love into the sea.


    The next day, when Hua Jin''an got up, Subei woke up.


    Seeing that she was going to get up, Hua Jin''an said, "why do you get up and sleep more?"


    Subei said with a smile, "I''m full of sleep. I''ll get up and have breakfast with my mother."


    Hua Jinan sat on the edge of the bed, the palm gently wrapped her cheek, "in fact, you don''t have to do this, mom knows you''re more tired now, she won''t blame you."


    Subei reached out and took his hand. "I''m not tired. Besides, we just stay for a few days. I can still stick to it these days. I know my mother is in a bad mood. If I accompany her, she may be able to eat more. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK. I''ll wait for you to come down. "


    Subei got up and began to dress.


    Wearing socks, Hua Jin''an suddenly took the socks from her hands, and then squatted down.


    Subei said in surprise, "what do you want to do?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "I''ll dress you later. You can''t bend now. If you feel that it''s hard to do, just tell me


    Subei was not used to it. She hid her feet and said, "I can do it myself."


    Hua Jin''an said, "what can I do? I was worried to death just now when I watched you bend down."


    "Good, take your feet out."


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei and says.


    "No, I''m not used to it." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an insisted, "I am your husband. What are you not used to. Come on, it''s going to be late. "


    Subei slowly took his feet out from behind his legs, "if you leave so early tomorrow morning, what should I do if I don''t get up? Don''t I have to wear it myself? "


    Hua Jin''an has already finished. He pinched Subei''s nose and said with a smile, "then I''ll get up in the morning and the first thing is to put on your socks for you who are still in bed."


    Subei got up and glared at him, "look at what you don''t wear. You can''t do it for the next day."


    Looking at Subei into the bathroom, Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "then Mrs. Hua will wait and see."


    After washing, Hua Jin''an leads Subei downstairs.


    Zheng Yunhua is already sitting in the living room. She is reading a newspaper.


    Hearing the movement, he raised his eyes and looked at the stairs, then his eyes fell on the hands tightly held by two people.


    Good morning, Ma Hua Jin''an goes over and kisses Zheng Yunhua on the cheek.


    She said with a smile, "I haven''t heard you say good morning for a long time."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "then we''ll come back often, so don''t be bothered."


    "I wish you would live at home every day." Zheng Yunhua said with a smile.


    With a smile, Subei whispered, "Auntie, you look much better."


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "how about it? Did you get used to sleeping last night? "


    Subei nodded, "I had a good sleep last night."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "that''s good."


    That breakfast, the atmosphere between the three was very good.


    Hua Jin''an has been with a smile, in the usual cold and indifferent.


    Zheng Yunhua is very happy, too.


    Subei thought that Zheng Yunhua was so happy because she saw her son in the morning.


    Hua Jin''an finished his meal and looked at Subei, "shall I send you directly back to the villa in Shandao?"


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes suddenly dimmed a little, "how, do you want to go?"


    Subei said, "I have nothing to do today, so I will stay with my aunt. You come to pick me up in the evening, and we''ll go back after dinner. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes, with a satisfied smile.


    "Then I''ll go." Hua Jin''an gets up and gets ready to go to work.


    Subei also got up, "Auntie, I''ll see him off."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "go."


    Subei followed Hua Jin''an out and stopped in front of the car. Subei reached out to straighten his necktie. Hua Jin an shunshi hugged her waist, "are you really good at staying here yourself?"


    Subei nodded, "of course. Are you still worried that I will fight with my mother


    Hua Jin''an eyes in the deep worry gradually flash out, "I''m afraid I''m not here, what my mother says will make you uncomfortable."


    Subei smile, "in addition to you, now no one can hurt me. Besides, mom is not that kind of person. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Hua Jin an Chang breathed a sigh of relief, put his hands on Subei''s cheek and whispered, "call me if you have anything. I''ll pick you up."


    Subei nodded, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Hua Jinan gently kisses her on the forehead, then turns to get on the car.


    Through the ground glass window, Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu fall into Zheng Yunhua''s sight.


    Looking at the smile on her son''s face and undisguised indulgence, Zheng Yunhua''s heart can not say the taste.


    She thought that her son would never smile so happily again.


    Even for a while, she was worried that the gossip from the outside world was true.


    I''m afraid he''ll really like the same sex.


    But now she should be happy.


    If this woman''s life experience is not the way it is now, it will be perfect.


    So, she felt both gratified and tangled.


    When Subei returned to the room, he saw Zheng Yunhua alone in the huge living room.


    Her figure is so lonely and sad.


    She went over and sat down opposite Zheng Yunhua.


    ZHENG Yunhua didn''t take back her eyes, but said directly in a light tone, "why do you want to stay? You must be uncomfortable with me."


    Subei said with a light smile, "I don''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, I feel very comfortable. Because I know you don''t like me, I don''t have to disguise myself. I just don''t want him to worry, and I''m afraid your body won''t fully recover. "


    "How do you know I don''t like you?"


    Subei took a deep breath. "You said you didn''t agree that I was with Hua Jin''an."


    Don''t you like it?


    If you like it, how can you oppose it?


    Zheng Yunhua did not speak. After a moment of silence, she said, "you really decided that no matter what difficulties you may encounter, you should choose to be with my son?"


    Subei nodded and looked at Zheng Yunhua with gentle eyes. "Yes, unless he doesn''t want me, I won''t leave first."


    Zheng Yunhua''s smile is not clear to Subei. She just smiles shallowly, and her sight falls on Subei all the time.


    "Xiaobei, go and have a rest. I''ll go and lie down for a while


    Zheng Yunhua gets up, and Subei takes her back to her room to rest.


    Every day after breakfast in Northern Jiangsu, they will sleep back to sleep.


    Today, I got up very early, so I fell asleep soon.


    When Subei woke up, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Before she could wait, Hua Jin''an called.


    Northern Jiangsu answered the phone, voice a bit hoarse, showing a bit lazy.


    "Hello..."


    Hua Jinan said, "did I disturb your sleep?"


    "No, I''m awake, you say."


    Subei rubbed in the quilt and lay down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The man''s voice was reassured, "I just want to ask what you''re doing?"


    Subei closed his eyes and said with a low smile, "are you afraid that I will be bullied by my mother? Watch your eyes! After you left, my mother let me back to have a rest. Don''t worry


    Hua Jin an laughed, "that''s good. What''s for lunch?"


    Northern Jiangsu rolled a half circle, "don''t know?"


    The man''s voice came with a smile, "let me tell you a secret. My mother likes fried noodles best, but few people can make the flavor she likes. But I don''t think she likes your craft. Otherwise, you try it? "


    Northern Jiangsu opened his eyes and thought, "Hua Jin''an..." She whispered his name.


    "Yes


    Hua Jin''an replied.


    A smile flashed from the corner of the woman''s mouth


    The man over there, obviously has not responded, Subei will hang up the phone.


    Go and make noodles!


    Subei was busy working in the kitchen for a while. After inquiring about Zheng Yunhua''s preference with Lin Ma, he began to work. At 11:30, Subei gently knocked on Zheng Yunhua''s door.


    Zheng Yunhua reached out to open the door, and then saw Subei was stunned. She thought it was Lin ma.


    "Are you up?"


    Subei nodded and stood at the door with noodles. "Auntie, I made noodles. Please try it."


    Zheng Yunhua''s sight fell on the tray in Northern Jiangsu Province, and the aroma of noodles drifted in the room.


    She flashed, "come in."


    Subei came into the room with noodles. "How do you think of making noodles for me?"


    With that, she immediately understood what was going on


    Subei nodded, "well, he said that few people can make the flavor you like. So I want to have a try. I don''t know if it''s your favorite flavor. "


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "this stinky boy, you''re going to make noodles with a big belly. What can I do if I''m tired? "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry. It won''t get tired. I''m very careful


    Subei''s hand naturally stroked the stomach and said with a smile.


    Zheng Yunhua sat down at the table, then picked up her chopsticks, tasted the noodles and chewed them slowly.


    Subei sits on the other side, nervously looking at Zheng Yunhua.


    Zheng Yunhua did not have any expression, but slowly ate up.


    "Who taught you to make noodles?" She asked softly.


    Subei said, "it''s my grandmother. My father likes noodles best, so grandma often makes them. Later, I also like to eat, and my grandmother taught me


    Finish saying, Subei pinches small hand, some nervous taste, "taste is not good?"


    Zheng Yunhua looked at the tense look of Subei, smiling, "it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten this kind of noodles."


    Subei''s small hands loose, and then pinch again, that is delicious or not delicious ah.


    She didn''t understand.


    "If it''s not delicious, don''t force yourself to eat it. I''ll make you something else."


    Said Subei.


    Zheng Yunhua suddenly laughed out, "who said I barely ate it?"


    Su Bei''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean the taste is in line with your taste?"


    Zheng Yunhua nodded and said with a smile, "well, I think it''s delicious."


    Few people can make the flavor Zheng Yunhua likes. She has not eaten noodles for a long time.


    Today, she is very happy.


    "How do you do it?" Zheng Yunhua asked softly.


    Subei said, "I just used the simplest material, chicken soup. In fact, today''s diet sometimes just adds too much material, and finally covers up the original taste of food. It does taste, but there is no fragrance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "you are right."


    At this time, a bowl of noodles was almost finished. She looked at Subei and said, "is there anything else?"


    Subei immediately got up, "yes, I''ll give you Sheng."


    Zheng Yunhua said, "let''s go down and eat together. You don''t have any."


    Subei said with a smile, "OK."


    Originally this lunch, two people ate very happy, but was suddenly broken in by the intruder.


    Five uncle complexion embarrassed to follow the person to walk in, North Jiangsu eyebrows a tight, look to Liang Bijun.


    "Sister, I''m having dinner. Then I''ll sit down and wait for you


    Liang Bijun said, glancing at Subei, with a bit of fierce.


    "Madam, I didn''t stop..." Five uncle is very sorry to say.


    Zheng Yunhua said gently, "nothing, you go out first."


    Are you still in the mood for dinner?


    Although, almost finished.


    Zheng Yunhua got up and went to the living room. Subei followed closely.


    Liang Bijun smile, "sister, finished? You are still in the mood to eat, and I admire you very much. "


    Zheng Yunhua said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Liang Bijun''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce, "Chengxiao came home yesterday and fell ill. I really can''t see it. I just want to talk to my sister."


    Zheng Yunhua''s attitude was still indifferent. She said, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Liang Bijun frowned and said, "sister, how can you be this attitude? Don''t you feel sorry for Chengxiao''s illness


    Zheng Yunhua''s face showed a very light smile, "you love enough, I don''t have to."


    Zheng Yunhua''s face suddenly sank, "sister, I know you still blame me all the time. However, Chengxiao doesn''t love you. What can I do! At that time, I also wanted to quit. I really didn''t want to get involved in your life. "


    However, Chengxiao said that he could not live without me. What can I do


    Su Bei''s eyebrow slightly frowns, this woman mentions the old thing again, clearly is deliberately lets Zheng Yunhua feel uncomfortable.


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "now you''re doing well, that''s fine. Why should we mention it in front of the children? "


    Zheng Yunhua didn''t take Subei as a matter at all. When she heard Zheng Yunhua say so, she felt very hot.


    A thousand year old junior, sure enough, he is perfect.


    Forget what shame is?


    Liang Bijun''s face was not happy immediately, she frowned at Subei and said, "we talk, what are you still sitting here listening to, not going down?"


    Subei looked at Zheng Yunhua and knew that she didn''t mean to go down by herself.


    Subei smile, "should I call your third aunt?"


    Liang Bijun a Zheng, "what?"


    Subei continued, "this is not the third aunt''s house, and I am not your guest. I''m sorry, I can''t do what you want."


    Subei sat down again, facing her.


    At this time, Liang Bijun responded to the irony in Subei dialect and said angrily, "who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Subei said in a slow voice, "Oh, I have always forgotten to introduce myself. My name is Subei. I''m Hua Jin''an''s wife. "


    "You''re really shameless. If anyone admits you, you can pretend to be Jin''an''s wife?"


    Subei whispered, "the law has been recognized, and that''s enough for me."


    Liang Bijun said angrily, "do you think that with that piece of paper, you can become the daughter-in-law of the Chinese family? How naive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Su Bei said with a smile, "I hear you haven''t got that paper yet. Do you mean that you are more qualified to sit here than I am?"


    A burst of blood in Northern Jiangsu trampled on Liang Bijun''s tail.


    This is, her heart is never willing.


    At the moment, she is simply impatient, Teng up and walked to the north of Jiangsu.


    Pointing to Subei, he said, "don''t think you can be so arrogant if you have Jin''an to support you. The old man has already admitted my identity. You don''t have the right to gossip. "


    Subei gently smile, the face is indifferent to look at her, "since this, why are you so excited? But I''m curious. Since Mr. Hua has admitted it, why don''t you let you in? An effective, blessed marriage is first and foremost legal recognition. "


    Liang Bijun''s whole body was shaking with anger. She looked at Zheng Yunhua and said, "sister, look, this is the daughter-in-law that Jin''an is looking for. She has sharp teeth and sharp lips. She has no manners. How can she match Jin''an?"


    Zheng Yunhua said, "it''s not up to you to match them. It depends on them. I don''t care if I''m a mother. You''re too much in charge. "


    Liang Bijun simply fumed, "sister, I''m kind to remind you today. The old man was very angry


    Zheng Yunhua said softly, "OK, I know. If it''s all right, I won''t send it. "


    Liang Bijun bit his teeth and continued, "Chengxiao is very angry, and now he is ill. Should my sister ask Jin''an to admit a mistake to his father? "


    Zheng Yunhua looked at Liang Bijun and said, "admit your mistakes? What''s wrong with Jin''an? "


    Liang Bijun looked at Subei and said, "the distinguished vice president of Huashi has found such a woman. Chengxiao is heartbreaking. Does my sister feel that Jin''an is right


    His father is really incompetent. Now, what qualifications do you have to rush into the house to start a teacher''s inquisition? He felt guilty when he was ill. You go back. I won''t let Jin''an go. "


    Liang Bijun suddenly changed her face, her eyebrows a pick, mercilessly said, "I know you have always had a grudge against me, but, Chengxiao, you always loved it. Now you''re watching him die of anger from your son


    Zheng Yunhua''s face flashed a touch of indifference, "I have nothing to do with him, everything has nothing to do with me. You go back. "


    With that, Zheng Yunhua is going upstairs.


    Liang Bijun took Zheng Yunhua''s hand and said, "Chengxiao is the father of Jin''an no matter what. He will make his father sick in bed. What will the outside people say about him? Do you really want to watch your son be called a dutiful son?


    North Jiangsu can see that although Zheng Yunhua has always looked calm and self-confident, it seems that she doesn''t care about anything.


    In fact, she was already in a bad mood.


    At this time, being entangled by Liang Bijun, Zheng Yunhua''s anger in her heart can no longer be suppressed, "Liang Bijun, let go. This is in my house. Don''t be wild


    Liang Bijun didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yunhua. Although she was with Hua Chengxiao these years, she was not as generous as she showed for the title of Mrs. Hua.


    Liang Bijun sneered, "sister, this is your home of course. Chengxiao and I are in Shanshui apartment. Don''t speak so harshly. How can I behave? I just want you to persuade Jin''an to make a mistake for his father. Is this called wild? So what was your name last night? Or is your son so unfilial that you, the mother, taught you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Her words became more and more ugly, so Northern Jiangsu stepped forward and prepared for all kinds of possibilities.


    Zheng Yunhua''s face was a little pale at this time. She took a long breath and said angrily, "Liang Bijun, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of filial piety behind you. You''ll get out of my house right now, and I don''t want to see you at the moment


    Subei thought she would scold and slap Liang Bijun hard.


    But she didn''t.


    Liang Bijun did not give up. She grabbed Zheng Yunhua''s sleeve and said with a sarcastic smile, "my sister is right. Between you and me, Chengxiao will always be on my side. Do you think you can step on my head if you hold the title of Mrs. Hua? Dream! You, at most, are a man of few lives... "


    Zheng Yunhua''s angry face was pale, "you get out of here, get out of here!"


    "I''m going? If I want it, Chengxiao will give me this house. Do you believe it


    Liang Bijun''s face was pleased, and Zheng Yunhua was deliberately imposing.


    Subei really can''t look down, she picked up the pot of tea on the table and poured it directly on Liang Bijun''s head.


    Liang Bijun was still laughing and gloating. Suddenly, her head was watered with tea. She immediately let go of Zheng Yunhua and jumped up.


    "Ah! What is this, what is it? "


    Liang Bijun was scared to scratch his head.


    Subei will Zheng Yunhua side sit down, she stood in front of Liang Bijun, calmly said, "for people like you, I think a bottle of sulfuric acid is more suitable."


    "What? What do you say


    Liang Bijun screamed.


    Subei said coldly, "I''d like to call you auntie, because you are an elder. I think you have lived for such a long time. You should know the basic etiquette, righteousness and shame. As a woman, she broke up other people''s families, made another woman lose her husband, and let a child lose her father. I think it''s enough to make a conscience guilty for a lifetime


    Subei''s voice was not humble or overbearing, and said in a deep voice, "but you seem to be proud of it. I don''t understand why a good man like Liang Gaoguan has such a mother as you? "


    A mention of their own son, Liang Bijun immediately Mou color in a surprise, "what do you say?"


    Subei smile, "are also mothers, why can''t you tolerate some? Do you know what your son has done when you come here today to ask for someone else''s son? "


    "Shut up Liang Bijun''s head is stained with tea. Now he has lost his bright appearance. He is extremely embarrassed. Subei said slowly, "I think you should pay more attention to your son when you have time, so that you won''t be beaten in the face by your son one day, and you don''t know what''s going on!"


    "What qualifications do you have to speak to me here? What are you?"


    Liang Bijun snapped.


    Subei indifferent smile, "how you say me, I do not matter. But there is one thing I think you should think about clearly. "


    Liang Bijun''s eyes were burning with anger. He looked at Subei fiercely.


    Subei''s tone was slight, and he continued, "my mother-in-law has not let your identity be exposed in public for so many years, which is the greatest kindness to you and your son. Just for that, you should be grateful, shouldn''t you? "


    Liang Bijun wanted to say something, but he was speechless for a moment, unable to say a retort.


    Subei continued, "I don''t need to say how much influence family background has on the head of a province. You should know better than anyone else. Besides, as far as I know. The relationship between Liang Gaoguan and Jin''an is very good, which shows that Jin''an is a magnanimous person. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Su beimou color gradually deep, "I think as Liang Gaoguan''s mother, you should not think about everything for your son?"? If you can''t help her, you can''t stay behind others, can''t you? "


    Su Bei''s tone is calm and calm, and the needle sees blood. Liang Bijun is speechless.


    Zheng Yunhua''s face improved a lot, and her smile spread slowly on her face.


    "Don''t threaten me with my son!"


    Liang Bijun held back for a long time and still refused to step back.


    Su Bei shook his head, with a smile on his face, "as long as I want, every minute can let everyone in Liangcheng know that Liang Gaoguan has a mother who lives in a junior high school. Can I still use threats? "


    Liang Bijun clenched his teeth, "you dare!"


    Su Bei Mou color light, smile warm cool said, "so, what do I dare not?"


    Liang Bijun suddenly froze, speechless.


    She had already torn her face. She really didn''t dare.


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath, raised her quiet face, and said softly to Liang Bijun''s angry eyes, "I think what Jin''an said yesterday was very clear. The well water does not violate the river, and everyone is at peace. If my mother-in-law is angry with you, I don''t think Jin''an will have any more scruples. "


    Liang Bijun looked at Subei with venomous eyes, "you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but I can''t say you. Can''t I go yet? "


    With that, Liang Bijun turned to go.


    "Wait a minute." Subei called out to her.


    Liang Bijun turned around and said, "what else do you want?"


    Subei whispered, "it''s beneath your dignity to go out like this. Why don''t you go up and change into clean clothes. I think that''s what my mother meant


    Subei turned to look at Zheng Yunhua, who nodded with a smile, "there are new clothes upstairs. Go up and change them."


    Liang Bijun really doesn''t want to go, but she is a person who pays attention to appearance.


    It''s hard to avoid being laughed at when you go out like this.


    After a fierce struggle in the heart, Liang Bijun still went upstairs.


    Su Bei accompanied her, from Zheng Yunhua''s wardrobe to pick a never worn clothes, put on and went downstairs.


    When Liang Bijun left, he said in a cold voice to Zheng Yunhua, "sister, Jin''an has really found you a good daughter-in-law!"


    Subei sent her to the gate, Liang Bijun looked back at Subei before getting on the bus, "what do you mean by those words you just said? Do you know a Chen?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "What happened to him now?"


    Liang Bijun asked, full of doubts.


    Subei smile, "Auntie, I think it''s not convenient for me to say something. You should ask Liang Gaoguan, and I think you should pay more attention to him. "


    Liang Bijun did not speak, got up and got on the car.


    Subei said again, "I''m sorry, how much I offended you today! However, there is a saying good, women Why trouble women! It''s not easy for you or my mother-in-law. "


    Liang Bijun closed the door and the car slowly left the villa.


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of Zheng Yunhua in his heart, and walked into the hall.


    Zheng Yunhua was still sitting on the sofa, watching Subei walk past, "Auntie, do you have any discomfort? I''ll get your medicine? "


    Zheng Yunhua stopped Subei, "Xiaobei, I''m ok. You don''t have to be busy. "


    Subei stopped and turned back to look at her, "I saw you were uncomfortable just now. Are you really OK now?"


    Zheng Yunhua nodded and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Now I''m not only physically comfortable, but also very comfortable in my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Su Bei was stunned. He saw Zheng Yunhua''s face pale and uncomfortable just now.


    But now, Zheng Yunhua''s face really looked better, and Subei''s heart was put down.


    Subei whispered, "then I will help you go upstairs and lie down for a while."


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head, "are you tired? If you are not tired, you can accompany me to the flower house and trim the flowers! "


    Subei said, "I''m not tired. Let''s go now."


    In the flower house, North Jiangsu, standing on one side, watching Zheng Yunhua pruning the flowers and plants skillfully, she was graceful and elegant, indifferent, worthy of being the first lady in Liangcheng.


    Zheng Yunhua has been heard of in Northern Jiangsu for a long time.


    The Zheng family was once a prominent family in Liangcheng. Zheng Yunhua, with outstanding appearance and versatility, is known as the first lady of Liangcheng.


    At that time, the wedding of Zheng Yunhua and Hua Chengxiao was a sensation in Liangcheng.


    No one thought that this marriage, in the end, was such a desolate ending.


    The reason is almost unknown to the outside world.


    In the following years, Hua Chengxiao and Zheng Yunhua rarely appeared. It was once rumored that Hua Chengxiao and Zheng Yunhua did not get along with each other. However, few people knew that their marriage had been in name for a long time,


    and Liang Bijun, as a third party, was not known. For so many years, it has been hidden behind.


    Looking at Zheng Yunhua with a kind and gentle manner, Subei felt a lot in her heart.


    She has always felt that women do not have to have men''s love to live a wonderful life,


    however, if a woman can''t get the love of a man, but she has to be imprisoned in a marriage forever, no one can feel the pain.


    At this time, Zheng Yunhua said softly, "if it''s you, do you really want to pour her a bottle of sulfuric acid?"


    Su Bei was stunned and then said with a smile, "of course not. It''s against the law. Besides, even if she''s dead, what''s the point? If I were you, I would let go, and I would divorce. "


    Zheng Yunhua, with a sigh, slowly raised her head and looked at Subei and said, "Xiaobei, marrying into Hua''s family and getting divorced is the most luxurious thing. So, now that you have time, you can think about it. "


    Her eyes were fixed on Subei''s body, and her voice said softly, "marriage is the union of two families. Love is a matter between two people. They are not in conflict, but they must be closely linked. It''s hard for the Chinese family to survive, especially in your status. I don''t dislike you. I just hope that you all get happiness. "


    Subei feel very unexpected, Zheng Yunhua actually can say such words to her, her heart, slightly shaken.


    "Auntie, maybe at the beginning, I didn''t think about so much. I never thought that I would encounter so many obstacles and problems when I married Hua Jin''an? However, now that we have got the marriage certificate, Jin''an has made so many efforts for me, and I can''t shrink back now. "


    Su Bei''s eyes color, floating out a little bit of sadness, she raised her eyes, looking at Zheng Yunhua''s eyes, whispered, "Auntie, maybe you have deeper understanding than me. Sometimes, the most hurtful thing is not the difficulties, not the thorns and obstacles on the road, but when you have made all your efforts, you suddenly find that you are the only one on the road to struggle. "


    "The man who promised to go through life with you hand in hand did not come. No matter what the reason, she retreated, she stopped. For those who have been working hard in front, it is the biggest blow and injury. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The voice of Northern Jiangsu is cool and deep. It comes from the firmness in the look and shows the proud beauty.


    "Therefore, in any case, I will not let Jin''an fight alone in front of me. I will accompany him and walk side by side with him. No matter what the future will be, I will gladly accept it and never regret it."


    Maybe it was Northern Jiangsu that shocked Zheng Yunhua;


    maybe she didn''t think of this level at all;


    maybe, she didn''t think that Subei should be so brave.


    She gently took Subei''s hand, fade out a warm smile, gradually spread in the eyes.


    She said gently, "Xiaobei, although I know that I should oppose to the end, I don''t know why. After hearing what you said, I decided to support you."


    Subei was shocked and surprised. She never thought that Zheng Yunhua would accept her one day and tell her that she supported their decision. She did not expect that everything would come so soon.


    Subei really for a time, do not know what to say, the tears in the eyes, so no warning of the flow down, finally, she was accepted, finally, she was admitted, finally, her efforts were not in vain.


    When Subei made a sound, her voice was already shaking. She said, "thank you. Thank you very much."


    Zheng Yunhua reached out her hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of Subei''s eyes. She said heartily, "son, don''t cry. In fact, my aunt didn''t dislike you from the very beginning. I just feel that you are not suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the Chinese family. Please forgive my selfishness. No matter what, I will put my son first. I hope that his life will be smooth, less bumpy and more free. But with you, he is doomed to have no way to do as I wish, so I want you to leave him


    Subei nodded, "I know, I understand. A mother will always put her son first, and I will soon become a mother, so you don''t have to explain, I can understand."


    Zheng Yunhua clenched Subei''s hand tightly. Her eyes were misty and moist. She said, "Xiaobei, I know that Jin''an will have a good time with you. Because I haven''t seen it for many years. He''s smiling so happily


    Her eyes were full of expectation. "You must promise me that no matter what happens, you will be together, love each other and never separate! We must understand and support each other and live a happy life. "


    Subei nodded, tears still can not stop, "you can rest assured, Subei promised you, we will always be together. We also have children, will be good to you! Our family will be happy together


    Zheng Yunhua held Subei in her arms and whispered, "after that, just like an''er, call my mother, not Auntie any more. As a matter of fact, I feel very comfortable and gratified to hear you call me that today. You are a sensible child. You understand reason and understand the general situation. My mother is very happy and can find a daughter-in-law like you. "


    Things are always unexpected twists and turns. In this way, Subei won the heart of Hua Jin''an''s mother because of her sincerity, intelligence and kindness, which moved Zheng Yunhua.


    Two women, in the flower room to care for the flowers.


    Zheng Yunhua suddenly remembered the CCTV report. She asked, "Xiaobei, have you ever been to Wenchuan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Subei stopped his work, looked up at her, nodded and said, "I''ve been there really."


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes were full of curiosity. She said, "were you not afraid at that time? In case of an earthquake after going, you may not be able to return. What did you think at that time? "


    Subei chuckled, "because at that time, there were reports from Wenchuan. When we were in school, we watched these news reports every day and felt heartache. My good friend and I wanted to be volunteers and do our best for those suffering. So we went with our bags on our backs. But when we arrived, we had a deeper understanding. "


    Su Bei''s eyes suddenly become deep and heavy, as if back to the time, she said in a low voice, "life is impermanent, when cherish the present, cherish the people in front of you. It was there that I really realized how great the frailty of life and the power of unity. "


    "Those two children are very poor. Almost all the family members died in the earthquake. My strength is limited and I can''t help too many people. However, I want to do my part, so I claim them. As their sister, I send them some living expenses and tuition fees every month. But I''ve done too little, too little. "


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes were full of warmth and praise. She said, "Xiaobei, you have done a good job. You and Jin''an together, for a long time, you will find that you and he are the same person, have a kind and tolerant heart. So, together, you can do more charity and benefit more children. "


    Hua Jin''an was off duty very punctually today. He got out of the car and walked into the living room, only to find that the living room was empty and empty.


    However, there were bursts of laughter from the kitchen. Hua Jin''an walked over to the scene where the two women were happily preparing dinner together.


    This is beyond Hua Jin''an''s expectation. What is the situation? In a day''s time, have they been so good? Do you get along so well?


    Hua Jin an walked in with a brisk pace and said with a smile, "Mom, Xiaobei, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Yunhua looked up at her son and said with a smile, "Jin''an, you are back. Xiaobei and I are cooking for you. We have two chefs for dinner today. You can wait for delicious food


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, with a smile, "is it? Why are you so interested today? "


    Subei raised his head, looked at him and said with a smile, "mom said that you are too tired to work outside every day, so today we decided to reward you and make all the dishes you like."


    Then she winked at Jin''an and said, "but I didn''t expect that all the dishes you like are my favorite, so we can have a big meal today."


    Mom? Hua Jin''an''s eyes brightened. He didn''t hear him wrong. Just now Subei told him about his mother.


    He nodded. "That''s great. I haven''t eaten my mother''s craft for a long time. Now I have my mother and wife cooking for me. I am the happiest person in the world today. "


    Zheng Yunhua pursed her lips and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be so garrulous. Go upstairs and change clothes and come down again."


    Hua Jin''an had a good time at that dinner. Subei and Zheng Yunhua were also very happy. In short, the whole family was very happy. After dinner, Hua Jin''an took Subei for a walk in the garden.


    Hand tightly will Su Bei embrace in the bosom, softly said, "wife adult, can you tell me, how do you coax mother so happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Subei raised his head and looked at him with a smile, "guess?"


    Hua Jin''an thought hard, looked up at the sky and looked down at Subei, "is that bowl of fried noodles?"


    Subei nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that''s the bowl of fried noodles."


    But Hua Jin''an didn''t believe it. He frowned and wondered, "my mother is not so easy to be dealt with. It''s a bowl of fried noodles with soy sauce. Your reason is far fetched. Come on, what happened today? "


    Su Bei said with a faint smile, "in fact, my mother didn''t dislike me. She was just afraid that I would bring you trouble and that I was not suitable for living in China. That''s why I said that. Later, I showed my attitude. My mother understood, so she accepted me


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei with leisure and said, "now I want to hear how you stand with your mother?"


    Subei smile, look serious, she said, "I told my mother, I can''t let you in front of the front, and I choose to retreat. Therefore, no matter how difficult and costly the road ahead is, I will always stand with you, walk side by side and never separate. "


    The man raised Subei''s hand and kissed her. He lowered his head on the top of Subei''s hair and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Finally, in her ear, affectionately said, "wife, it''s good to have you. You can rest assured that your husband will never let you down."


    The woman''s eyes overflow full of trust, she gently nodded, into the man''s arms.


    Lin chuxia''s studio.


    Lin chuxia wore a small pink open back dress, wrapping her perfect figure at a glance.


    The whole person after careful dressing up, beautiful.


    At this time, she was sitting at her desk, looking at a delivery just delivered in front of her.


    Express is a box, which is neatly arranged with seven heat preservation boxes. The pictures on each heat preservation box are painted by her own hands.


    Lin chuxia''s face is full of disappointment.


    Originally, because Yeqing promised him to go to the class meeting with her, she was very happy and looking forward to it.


    Such a mood has been continuous for several days, but today suddenly indirectly to his express, she sent all the thermos boxes she had sent rice to and sent them.


    What does this man mean? He sent these lunch boxes, which means he will break his appointment tonight? How could he do that? She had all the preparation and told everyone that she had a boyfriend.


    Now he stood her up?


    Lin chuxia''s fingers against his forehead, his face full of melancholy.


    No, she can''t just give up.


    Lin chuxia got up, picked up the car key and went downstairs, driving directly to the Empire State building.


    She looked up, looked at the tall building, took out her mobile phone and dialed Yeqing''s phone.


    Soon, the phone was connected over there.


    The man''s cold voice suddenly reached the ear, "hello."


    Lin chuxia took a breath, "night Qing, I am Lin chuxia."


    The man said, "Oh, did you get my express?"


    Lin chuxia tried his best to hold back the boredom in his heart and said, "what you mean is that you won''t go with me tonight, do you?"


    "What do you think?" There was no joy or anger in the man''s voice.


    Lin chuxia breathed a sigh of relief. She had never been so deep and serious. She said, "Yeqing, I invite you to attend my classmate meeting, not only to ask you to help, but also for another reason. I want to tell you face-to-face. Can you give me this opportunity?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The man over there was a slight silence, "you say it now!"


    Lin chuxia''s face is not very good-looking, but today she did not get angry, a little hoarse voice, "night Qing, I don''t say anything. Tonight, if you come, we will be friends. If you don''t come, forget it. Hang up


    In fact, Lin chuxia''s gathering is a gathering of those who are more capable and have social status to seek more opportunities for cooperation and development and exchange contacts with each other.


    So it''s very important for Lin chuxia.


    Of course, there are also some people who are willing to compare and show off.


    Lin chuxia is a person with strong self-esteem. Although she never shows off herself intentionally, she never wants to be looked down upon by others.


    The party is about to start. Lin chuxia arrived 10 minutes ahead of schedule. She is in a bad mood.


    The first time, because a person broke the appointment, and became depressed.


    The venue is a very high-level private club.


    The interior decoration, the stage effect, all aspects show the dignity and luxury.


    When the party officially began, almost everyone was there.


    Host is their class flower, sweet looking, very young and beautiful woman, lvweiwei.


    She is a typical proud young lady with a rich family background.


    From the student time has been fighting with Lin chuxia for school flowers and tit for tat.


    After LV Weiwei''s speech, she started the interactive activities tonight.


    The first reason is that LV Weiwei cooperates with the lighting engineer to smash the light and reunite at a certain point. The person illuminated at this point is the guest they choose.


    This lucky guest, no matter what he is asked, should answer truthfully.


    Lin Chu Xia, has been absent-minded sitting there, drinking red wine.


    She felt that everything was wrong and everything was not good today. She just drank two glasses of red wine and now her head is a little dizzy.


    It''s over. I''m out of breath.


    Suddenly, a strong light stayed on Lin chuxia''s body. Before Lin chuxia''s reaction, there were loud applause and screams.


    LV Weiwei walked up to her and said, "this is the most beautiful school flower in our class. I don''t know how many boys used to regard her as the lover of their dreams. It''s a pity that none of them can win our hearts in summer and summer. In the end, they have broken their dreams


    LV Weiwei was standing in front of Lin chuxia at the moment. "Today, our goddess has become a lucky guest. So, we will never be merciful about some things in those years and some things now."


    Lin chuxia now knows, probably what game they are going to play.


    Although she was very resistant and didn''t want to participate, there was no way.


    This kind of occasion, originally used for perfunctory and social intercourse, she began to smile.


    Have to say is lvweiwei, once and Lin chuxia is irreconcilable love enemy.


    Lin chuxia''s first love was taken away by this class flower. Now they should have been married. They are very happy looking at life!


    In recent years, the business of that man has been booming. LV Weiwei has also become a rich wife. She has a strong sense of superiority in front of everyone.


    The picture of two women standing opposite each other seems to be a beautiful picture of beauty.


    Just, it seems that both beauties laugh too officially.


    LV Weiwei said with a smile, "Xia Xia, long time no see! I heard that you are now your own boss. Congratulations! "


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I didn''t congratulate you on your marriage. Why are you so polite?"


    They don''t know each other at all, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    LV Weiwei gently smile, smile sweet, "then let''s start now, this first question, of course, must be started by me."


    Lin chuxia is ready in the heart. She guesses that LV Weiwei''s personality will never let go of the opportunity to fight with her.


    LV Weiwei smiles. "Now, my first question is, can you tell us how old you are this year?"


    The first question is so sharp. Lin chuxia calmly looks at LV Weiwei and then scans the whole audience. She says in a loud voice, "I''ll be 28 after the new year."


    As the saying goes, it''s very impolite to ask a woman''s age. However, LV Weiwei''s first question always smells of fire medicine. Most of the people in the scene look like they''re watching a good play.


    Everyone is waiting to see what kind of spark can be made by the two former tit for tat beauties?


    Lu slightly elegant smile way, "Yo, Xia Xia, today you don''t say, I really have forgotten, you have 28."


    Looking at her, she said, "is there any question in her eyes? If so, please continue. "


    LV Weiwei said, "of course. The next question is, Miss Lin chuxia, do you have a boyfriend now


    After asking, LV Weiwei glanced at the boys in the field and said with a smile, "I think this is the question many male students want to know, right? Although most people are married now, as far as I know, there are still a few excellent men who are noble and single, and among them, there are those who once loved us in summer and summer


    There was a burst of laughter, and everyone looked around, looking for several noble singles mentioned by LV Weiwei.


    They all want to know, once, who was secretly in love with Lin chuxia, and now who has such a chance?


    Lin chuxia, in the heart of dark heavy gas, trying to suppress from the bottom of the heart of the irascibility, her face, fade out a smile, "everyone, I have a boyfriend, so now you are still noble single, please continue to noble down!"


    Lu Weiwei''s eyes, in Lin chuxia''s body side looked, in the eyes with search and doubt, she said with a smile, "Oh, we have a boyfriend in Xia Xia, I just remember now, it seems to listen to who talked about today, you will bring your boyfriend to attend. Well, please introduce your boyfriend to us! We also want to know, in the end, what kind of handsome guy can capture the hearts of summer and summer beauties


    A mention of this stubble, Lin Chu Xia''s heart, and began to be unable to suppress the depression, night Qing will not come!


    Lin chuxia replied, "he was going to come today, but something happened to the temporary company, so he may not be able to come today. I will introduce him to you some other day."


    Lu said with a smile, "Oh. You can''t hide the handsome boy for fear that we will see it


    Lin chuxia sneered, "is it necessary for me to do that?"


    There have been people below, began to coax, "Wei Wei, your question, if finished, is it our turn to ask now?"


    LV Weiwei said with a smile, "OK, now you can ask questions freely. But your time is only five minutes. After five minutes, Xia Xia can refuse to answer any questions, and then our game will continue. "


    Lin chuxia knows the girls who talk to each other, including those sitting beside the women. They are usually people who have a good relationship with LV Weiwei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    It seems that in the beginning, they have already locked in the target and will hit all the bullets on her body.


    Lin chuxia was a little agitated.


    Not afraid, but really lazy.


    Five minutes, in fact, sounds short, but sometimes, it''s so long?


    The 5-minute bombardment is enough to exhaust Lin chuxia''s patience.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I want to ask you, when you were in school, were you the one who pursued me on your own initiative? Or did you know that Wei Wei and Jiang Shan had to be a third party when they were together


    Someone asked sharply.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, cold sight, handed to the man, "I think, this matter, you should ask Jiangshan. You ask me, my answer is definitely no, but whatever I say is one-sided, I''m afraid you will not believe it. Since you want to know, just ask Jiangshan. Isn''t he here today? "


    Lin chuxia''s eyes fell on a man in a gray suit not far away. She said aloud, "Jiangshan, now the students are particularly interested in the things before you and me. But I don''t think I can answer their questions. So. Now it''s up to you to answer them or not? "


    LV Weiwei''s face did not look good. She looked at Lin chuxia unhappily and said, "Xia Xia, we are asking you. How can you cast the question to Jiangshan now? If you don''t answer, you will be punished


    The man lowered his head and held a glass in his hand. He did not go to see Lin chuxia, nor did he speak.


    There are already some people watching the bustle, shouting the name of Jiangshan, "Jiangshan, since people have ordered your name in summer and summer, you can come out and say a few words."


    "Yes, the man is a man who stands up to heaven and others laugh at him."


    "No matter who is right and who is wrong, it''s good to take this opportunity to say it;


    however, men are still indifferent.


    The cold smile came from the corner of Lin chuxia''s mouth. She said with a cold smile, "well, since Jiangshan doesn''t speak, you want to know, I''ll say it. At the beginning, Jiangshan pursued me for three months, and I established a relationship with Jiangshan. Six months later, he told me that he was in love with lvweiwei. "


    LV Weiwei''s face became more and more ugly. However, now she can only listen to it. If she interrupts Lin chuxia''s words, she is guilty.


    Lin chuxia showed off his hands and said with some ridicule, "so we broke up. The matter is so simple. After my words are over, do you still need to ask questions?"


    Jiang Shan was in the Department at that time and was a man of the day. It is the secret love object of many girls. Therefore, the triangular relationship between Jiangshan, Lin chuxia and LV Weiwei once caused a sensation in the whole school.


    Many people are guessing who is the third party between them. However, in the end, Jiangshan made public the relationship with LV Weiwei, and Lin chuxia naturally became a third party.


    But Lin chuxia was very proud at that time, and never came out to explain a word.


    Today, her words shocked all the people present. They did not expect that the real third party was LV Weiwei.


    LV Weiwei''s face immediately could not hang, her voice said coldly, "Xia Xia, the past things, I did not want to mention again, today, since you said, said so one-sided, I think I should come out to say a few words, you and Jiangshan, never talked about love."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    They all sit well and wait for the good play.


    LV Weiwei continued, "when Jiangshan pursues me, I have asked him more than once, what is the relationship with you? I don''t feel so high. However, I disdain to compete with any woman for a man and to be a third party. "


    LV Weiwei did not change her face, word by word said, "Jiangshan told me that it was interesting for him, but he never, agreed, and has always been your wishful thinking."


    "That''s why I came together with Jiangshan later. What do you mean by that? Do you mean to slander me and Jiangshan? Old classmate, it''s been so many years, haven''t you put it down? Do you still love the mountains and rivers in your heart? "


    The anger in Lin chuxia''s heart has reached the extreme.


    She frowned, coldly looked at Lu Wei, and then looked at the river and mountain, and then she smile, smile no temperature, extremely despised!


    Lin chuxia gets up and walks slowly to the front of Jiangshan.


    She said with a smile, "Jiangshan, did you hear what lvweiwei just said? I didn''t say anything to save your face. But after all these years, do you want me to carry this black pot? Who is the third party? If you dare, don''t be a shrinking turtle. "


    Lin chuxia looked at the whole party with a light look in his eyes. "Dare you say it clearly in front of the whole class? Is it you who have transferred your love and fell in love with others? Or me, is Lin chuxia the third party? "


    Jiangshan raised his head slightly at this time, and his eyes fell on Lin chuxia.


    Before he spoke, lvweiwei had already come to him and put her hand on his arm.


    In the eyes, with a bit of provocation and pride, he looked at Lin chuxia and said, "I see, you are really hopeless. Everyone can see clearly what happened in those years. You are not afraid of losing face, we are also afraid of it."


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and said with a helpless smile, "it''s not that I want to turn over old accounts, but someone has to hold on to it! Why, do you think Lin chuxia is a bully? In that case, we can make it clear today. "


    Lin chuxia''s eyes were cold, "Lv Weiwei, dare to be. Don''t hide behind and pretend to be a good man. When I was good with Jiang Shan, he didn''t know what your face looked like! I''m a third party, and you''re really big. "


    LV Weiwei''s face turned red and her eyes were sharp at Lin chuxia. Her voice had already taken a little anger. "Lin chuxia, I''ll save you some face, but you''d better stop here. If you don''t let go, it''s only you who will lose you. I''m afraid you will lose your present boyfriend. If you don''t say it, you will never be able to get married in this lifetime. "


    Lin chuxia shook his head and looked indifferent. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to think about me. I''m not afraid that I can''t get married. If I can''t get married in my life, I''ll be single. I can live well without a man. "


    A little irony flashed in her eyes, and she said in a loud voice, "lvweiwei, I really don''t understand. Are you so insecure? So no confidence? It''s just a meeting. Are you afraid I''ll take your husband away? "


    "I heard that you got married as soon as you graduated. You''ve been married for so many years. Why are you so worried? Are you afraid that he will transfer love again and leave you to choose me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Lin chuxia was not in a good mood today. At this time, his words became sharper and sharper, "I can tell you, even if he kneels in front of me now. I will never look at him more than once. The man who has no special feelings is only shot in front of me. Lin chuxia may not be a good horse, but I''ll never eat him when he comes back. "


    Lin chuxia''s words are extremely sharp, and the needle can see blood, which makes LV Weiwei''s face red and white.


    At this time, the man finally had a reaction,


    Jiangshan finally raised his eyes and looked at Lin chuxia.


    His voice, still as magnetic as ever, he said in a low voice, "Why are you so sharp and aggressive?"


    Lin chuxia gently smile, "Jiangshan, why do I suffer, or do you? Or your wife? Everyone but classmates get together, is it necessary to bury me like this? Would you like to ask me a question


    LV Weiwei took her husband''s arm and said in a cold voice, "you can''t wait to make it clear now. Did he chase you first at the beginning, or did he have to stay with you?"


    All people''s eyes are focused on Lin chuxia and Jiangshan at the moment. They didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful fight tonight.


    Lin chuxia looks at the mountains and rivers with deep eyes. This man is her first love. She once loved him wholeheartedly.


    Even in those two months together, she had thought that he would not marry.


    At that time, he was a charming man, handsome, upright and talented.


    At that time, many girls liked him, but he never looked at him.


    Until the appearance of Lin chuxia, she thought that they would go through this life hand in hand.


    But I didn''t expect that people will always change. In the face of power and desire, in the end, he can not escape the secular world.


    Meeting again today, Lin chuxia felt strange to the man in front of him.


    After many years, she felt like a stranger to her.


    LV Weiwei urges Jiangshan, and Jiangshan''s voice finally rings out again. His eyes look at the distance.


    Lin chuxia doesn''t know where he is focusing on. He is still in the mood to look at what.


    His voice is a little familiar, with a positive tone, "I have only one girlfriend in my life, that is vivi!"


    The man''s deep voice, in the ear rings, the noisy hall has become very quiet at this time.


    Everyone could hear the words clearly. Lin chuxia''s head was buzzing, as if it was about to explode in an instant.


    She frowns tightly, hands hard pinch together, looking at Jiangshan, "what do you say, only her girlfriend, ah, what am I?"


    Even though she didn''t want to be associated with his name.


    In the eyes of Jiangshan, there are complicated emotions.


    Lin chuxia had no time or mood to guess what was involved in the complexity.


    His deep voice was like a net with a sharp knife wrapping Lin chuxia tightly. He said in a deep voice, "early summer, is it over? All right? "


    LV Weiwei laughs, the joy in the heart and the pleasure after revenge, a trace does not leak out.


    "Lin chuxia, do you have anything to say now? If you don''t, we''ll continue with the game. "


    Lin chuxia now the whole people are going to be angry, the past things, in her heart has already gone with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    However, after so many years, they actually mentioned the past again.


    It''s enough to stab and humiliate her with that black history.


    Lin chuxia held out his finger, pointed to Jiangshan, and said in a loud voice, "Jiangshan, you are not a man. You are a man, and you will not make such a bear bag. You can marry other women for your future, for your power.


    But you dare not even admit it, and even push everything to a woman, let me carry the black pot for you. You''re no man at all


    LV Weiwei was in a hurry. She yelled in front of Jiangshan, "who do you mean, Lin chuxia? Please respect me a little. My husband and I really love each other. You, the third party, have ulterior motives and want to stir up our relationship. What do you mean? Do you want to be a junior now? I think it''s the life of a little girl. "


    LV Weiwei has not finished. Then ushered in, Lin chuxia beat down a mouth.


    Lin chuxia is a very angry person. Because of the break of the appointment, she is depressed enough today. At this time, she can''t bear the anger in her heart. She slaps LV Weiwei fiercely.


    "Shut up and I''ll rip your mouth if you say it again."


    LV Weiwei was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin chuxia dared to beat him.


    She angrily took Jiangshan''s hand, "Jiangshan, your wife has been beaten now, you don''t care, she dare to hit me, you don''t care?"


    Lin chuxia didn''t want to stay for a moment. She picked up her coat and put it on and was ready to leave. Such a party will never be seen again.


    Everyone looked at her with strange eyes. What is the truth of the matter? No one can see clearly what they stir up. Even if someone can see clearly, who is willing to come out to stir up this mess?


    And now, Jiangshan and lvweiwei are much higher in the society than Lin chuxia.


    Therefore, no one will blame Jiang Shan and LV Weiwei.


    For a time, all the spearheads were directed at Lin chuxia.


    Despise, satire, tired eyes, all gathered in Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia picked up the bag and was ready to go out. He was more and more angry and almost broke his chest.


    It seems that there will be no more opportunities for cooperation with these people in the future.


    This time, the students get together, and it''s the last time.


    How could LV Weiwei let you go like this in the early summer.


    She looked at Jiangshan coldly and said, "Jiangshan, if you don''t slap back today, we will divorce."


    The man''s face is iron blue, can''t see the joy and anger, but has been silent, did not speak.


    Looking at Lin chuxia, he has to walk out of the hall.


    LV Weiwei walked quickly to Lin chuxia and said in a loud voice, "Lin chuxia, after beating people, do you want to go? Or you are afraid to stay


    Lin chuxia turned around, stood still and looked at her, "Lv Weiwei, the matter between the three of us will be solved once today. What do you want to do?"


    LV Weiwei was already standing in front of Lin chuxia, and the fingerprints on her face were clearly visible.


    She looked at Lin chuxia with a smile, which made people feel that this slap was just right for her, "if you hit me, I can call the police to arrest you and sue you for personal injury. But today, for the sake of a class, I''ll spare you this time. But you want me to call back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "you call the police."


    Lu Weiwei''s eyes and eyebrows flashed a shrewd, smiling and saying, "I know you are a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth, but there is one point that you forget."


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color a pick, "what do you mean?"


    LV Weiwei said with a smile, "it''s said that your studio has recently received a large list to design and make all kinds of clothes, headwear and shoes for a crew. Is that right?"


    Lin chuxia wondered, "how do you know?"


    LV Weiwei said with a smile, "because I signed the contract with you, of course I know."


    Lin chuxia''s heart flashed an ominous premonition, "please speak clearly, what''s going on?"


    LV Weiwei said with a smile, "Lin chuxia, the cost of raw materials, design, and the cost of going to the factory is not a small sum of money! I guess now you must have made all the reservation. The deposit I gave you is less than 110 of these. Then, if I break the contract now, you will lose everything. Am I right? "


    Lin chuxia''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes were sharp at LV Weiwei. "If you unilaterally terminate the contract, you have to pay for the breach of contract. I won''t pay for the double penalty, but I will earn it. If you want to tear up the contract now, I have no objection. "


    LV Weiwei Yang began to laugh wantonly, "liquidated damages, what you think is really beautiful."


    Lin chuxia tried to recall the details of the contract.


    She is still not sure whether it is related to lvweiwei, but now carefully think about it, it is really too easy to sign.


    "What do you think I believe in what you say? You said the contract was yours, was it you who signed it? Do you say that if there is no liquidated damages, there will be no liquidated damages? " Lin chuxia said coldly.


    LV Weiwei said triumphantly, "signing the contract, the other party accidentally knocked over the tea that day. So, I reprinted it. I don''t think you''ve read the new contract carefully? "


    Lin chuxia''s eyebrows became more and more tense. LV Weiwei continued, "there is no penalty for breach of contract in that new contract, so if you don''t do as I said today. I can terminate this contract unilaterally, and the deposit you paid can''t be recovered. I know your studio is very popular in the past two years, but if you lose this list.


    You''re going to be broke and have nothing


    LV Weiwei laughs ridicule, "you think clearly, it is to let me slap back. Or nothing. "


    Lin chuxia''s heart is in a complete mess at the moment. The details of the day of signing the contract are almost the same.


    Indeed, the person who signed the contract that day did overturn the tea, so she reprinted it, which she did not read.


    Lin chuxia felt that the whole person was going to explode. She looked at LV Weiwei and said angrily, "why do you want to do this to me? For so many years, we have never offended you. Is it still for the sake of that little thing? "


    LV Weiwei snorted, "when I''m in a good mood, I may tell you why. But now, I want you to make a choice right now. Do you want your face or your money? "


    Lin chuxia''s heart was like a knife, and he had not felt this for a long time.


    Again, such a large number of occasions, was extremely humiliated, and she has no strength to fight back, can only bear in silence.


    In the end, is it a slap or her studio.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Her studio is the only one who has accumulated so many years of hard work.


    All her hard work, and a few people in the studio who worked for her.


    In an instant, to become nothing?


    He can''t do that!


    LV Weiwei looked at the silent Lin chuxia and said with a smile, "your silence, I''ll take you as your consent, then I''ll start. Are you ready?"


    Lin chuxia raised her angry eyes. She bit her teeth and said, "OK, I promise. I will remember what happened today."


    The woman laughed and said, "well, you''d better remember. I will not be afraid of you and want to revenge. Is it enough to give you 10 years? "


    Lu''s wealth is so thick that she doesn''t pay attention to Lin chuxia.


    LV Weiwei turned around at this time, her eyes fell on Jiang Shan''s body, she said with a smile, "husband, still don''t come over."


    Jiangshan steps towards her, each step seems to be with a little heavy, but do not know his heavy, in the end for whom.


    LV Weiwei went up to hold the man standing in front of her body, with a bit of coquetry in her tone, "husband, I want you to fight back that slap for me."


    Jiangshan frowned, his eyes fell on Lin chuxia, and then he looked at LV Weiwei. He whispered, "Weiwei, things have been going on for so many years. Why do you have to do things so absolutely? Let''s call it a day, will you? "


    LV Weiwei laughed acutely. She stood on tiptoe and approached the ears of Jiangshan and said in a low voice, "why, do you feel sad? Jiangshan. When you dream of calling her name at night, didn''t you think it would happen? When you secretly look at her picture behind my back, don''t you think that I can''t spare her? "


    Her voice was so low that even if Lin chuxia was close to them, she couldn''t hear what she said.


    LV Weiwei''s voice said coldly, "today, if you don''t beat her, she will lose everything. I let you choose, you can not fight, but I promise that she will pay more heavy price for this."


    The man clenched his hands into fists.


    His eyes are full of tangles, covered by heavy and complicated emotions. He looks at Lin chuxia and slowly raises his hand.


    Lin chuxia''s heart was almost torn to pieces.


    The man she once loved and betrayed her was going to beat her today.


    For her, it was worse than death.


    In those days, he hurt her like that.


    She didn''t even scold him. She helped him.


    Because of love, so complete.


    But today. It was he who was going to do it to her!


    What qualifications does he have!


    Lin chuxia''s heart was cut like a knife, and his depression almost broke the whole man.


    But now? She had no choice but to bear it.


    She said to herself in her heart, Lin chuxia, it doesn''t matter, the head fell off, bowl big scar.


    It''s just a mouth. It doesn''t matter if you can''t die.


    Originally noisy stage, noisy hall, at this time dead silent general.


    Everyone''s sight falls on Lin chuxia.


    But no one stood up for her to say a word, say a feeling, said that the friendship between classmates is the most long and most pure.


    However, many years later, after dyeing and washing in the huge vat of society, it has already changed color to meet again.


    Can''t find the original intention again!


    Lin chuxia has been struggling in the society for so many years. He has already seen the four words thoroughly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    It''s not sad, but the desolation at the bottom of my heart slowly emerges.


    At this moment, the only person she can think of, Subei!


    If Beibei is here, she will block in front of herself and bear all for her.


    Fortunately, Beibei is not here!


    Lin chuxia''s heart, think of Subei, more brave.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the man''s face again.


    Suddenly, the silent hall, sounded the sound of footsteps, all people''s eyes, all cast in the past, fell on the closer and closer man.


    Only Lin chuxia, with his eyes closed, did not open.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter who comes to him.


    LV Weiwei didn''t care who was coming at this time. She said with the voice that only the three of them could hear, "Jiangshan, what are you waiting for? If, you don''t hit her? I''ll divorce you soon. "


    Jiangshan''s hand finally fell down, with a cold wind to Lin chuxia''s cheek.


    All of a sudden, a puff of air, followed by surprise.


    All of a sudden, Lin chuxia felt a warm waist, and she was held in her arms.


    Lin chuxia was shocked. He opened his eyes and struggled to escape from this man''s arms. However, he was stunned after seeing the man''s appearance. Lin chuxia was all frozen. "Night holding, how can you come?"


    The cold man looked down at Lin chuxia and pulled out a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "Mr. night, how did you come here?"


    Jiangshan said in surprise.


    Night Qing''s appearance, simply let them too unexpected.


    One side of lvweiwei, is already shocked voice shaking, "do you know Lin chuxia?"


    Her eye light falls on night Qing''s body, and night Qing tightly grasps on Lin chuxia''s hand.


    Night Qing''s dark color covered with a layer of shade, swept through everyone present, and finally fell on LV Weiwei and Jiang Shan''s husband and wife. In his calm tone, he had a piercing thin cool, "if we were not wrong, you are bullying my girlfriend."


    Night Qing''s words an export, suddenly the whole audience boiling.


    Lin chuxia is actually the girlfriend of the red man around the helmsman of Fahrenheit group. It''s unbelievable and unbelievable.


    Night Qing''s eyes color more and more deep, coldly fell on Jiangshan''s body, "Jiang Zonggang just wants to start with my girlfriend?"


    Jiang Shan was speechless and did not know how to answer.


    On one side, LV Weiwei hastily said, "no, of course not."


    Jiangshan''s face also showed an embarrassed smile at the moment, "how could I do it with your girlfriend? You misunderstood me


    Lin Chu Xia''s heart, with the emergence of night Qing, slowly calmed down.


    Looking at the tall and straight man around, so handsome to stand out for himself, her cold heart gradually warm.


    Look at the eyes of night Qing, also quietly change.


    However, when she heard Jiang Shan and LV Weiwei''s words, she suddenly got angry in her heart and said in a cold voice, "do you two think I''m dead?"


    LV Weiwei''s face suddenly changed and she said with a smile, "in the early summer, it was just a game. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lin chuxia, with a cold smile, snapped, "game? It seems that your game is too realistic, isn''t it! If my boyfriend doesn''t come, your husband''s mouth will hit me in the face. "


    in the cold sight of Yeqing, the coldness is more and more pressing.


    He hugged Lin chuxia''s shoulder and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. We can sit down and talk about the game they played with you just now. In a moment, you can let her play with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Lin chuxia sat down. At this time, all the people around him gathered around him and kept coming to say hello to Yeqing.


    All the focus of the meeting was on Yeqing and Lin chuxia.


    Night Qing eyelid did not lift, the line of sight only coagulates on Lin chuxia''s body, "say, what is going on? If someone bullied you? I will never let him go. "


    Lin chuxia swept his eyes and stood in front of him. At this time, Jiangshan and lvweiwei were trembling.


    The process of the matter, pick up the important, with night Qing said again.


    Night Qing''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight, and her sight is more and more fierce. Finally, her cold eyes fall on Jiangshan and lvweiwei.


    "Miss Lu means that my girlfriend used to be your third party? After many years, Miss Lu set a trap for my girlfriend? Today, you threatened her with the loss of money, and let your husband give her a slap in the mouth. "


    Night Qingsen cold eyes let people look at the heart can not help but tremble.


    LV Weiwei at this time has been scared legs soft, night Qing is a well-known person in the industry, all of them have heard about it, but they have no chance to deal with each other closely.


    Although night Qing is only Hua Jin''an''s assistant, no one dares to underestimate in Fahrenheit.


    What''s more, his identity and background are very mysterious, and those big men on * * have to give three points to Ye Qing when they see Ye Qing.


    He is known for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness in the industry.


    If it is enough for Hua Jin''an to stamp one foot, the world financial community will be shocked by it.


    So night Qing stamp a foot, Liangcheng is also to tremble.


    LV Weiwei lowered her head and whispered, "no, it''s not like this. I''m just joking with early summer. We are classmates."


    Night Qing sword eyebrow a pick, "originally is a joke, since it is a joke, please tell the truth again!"


    LV Weiwei said in a trembling voice, "in early summer, I have never been a third party. In fact, it''s me who is the third party. It''s me who is involved in the love between early summer and Jiangshan."


    Night Qing light said, "you say so, is only said to me to listen to a person?"? When you are joking, the whole audience hears you


    You slightly one Zheng raises the head, the line of sight and night Qing opposite.


    The man suddenly said sharply, "go get the microphone and say it again."


    LV Weiwei immediately trembled, hurried onto the stage and picked up the microphone. She said in a loud voice, "today I made a joke with early summer. She has never been a third party. It''s me. At that time, I was inserted between the mountains and the early summer. "


    In the face of such a situation, everyone is no longer surprised, because no matter who it is placed on? Everyone will do this, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lin chuxia''s mood finally improved a little, and gave out a bad breath.


    LV Weiwei finished, standing on the stage looking at night Qing and Lin chuxia, the whole body is slightly shaking.


    Night Qing''s eye color has fallen on Jiangshan''s body, he light smile, smile in the cold, but let people''s heart grow cold, "I heard that the company of jiangzong is booming, and its performance is gratifying."


    Jiangshan said in a hurry, "the company is running well. As long as it is managed carefully, it will make a profit."


    He could not guess what ye Qing meant by these words.


    Night Qing gently smile, "Jiang always think so is wrong, shopping malls such as battlefield. What''s more, some businesses can''t be done, just like joking. Some jokes are joking. Otherwise, you will pay the price that should be paid. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Jiangshan stood in front of the night Qing and nodded his head. He felt some hair in his heart.


    His company recently recycled some expired dairy products for processing and selling. Does he know?


    "If you do business without conscience, it is not surprising if the company goes bankrupt tomorrow. There is survival, and this is the law. "


    Night Qing tone light said.


    Yeqing''s meaning was more obvious, but suddenly, Jiangshan''s face changed greatly and he said in a low voice, "Mr. night, today is our fault. Please hold your hand high and forgive us this time."


    Night Qing''s eye color put on Lin chuxia''s body, he whispered, "you seem to have done nothing sorry for me, why should you apologize to me?"


    Jiangshan quickly looked at Lin chuxia, "early summer, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to apologize to you. Please forgive me... "


    "What do you call my girlfriend? I didn''t hear you, do you say it again Jiangshan''s words have not finished, then by, night Qing lenglengleng interrupt.


    Jiangshan was already sweating on his forehead at this time. He said respectfully, "Miss Lin, I''m very sorry for today''s affairs. Please forgive me. I promise that it will never happen again. It is true that the contract is true. We can transfer the contract to you unconditionally, and all the profits will belong to you. "


    Lvweiwei is really hateful, and Jiangshan, she feels that she has nothing to say with him.


    Now Yeqing is sitting here, making it clear that she wants to make decisions for her.


    Lin chuxia''s heart is a little chaotic, and all the changes are really too big.


    Night Qing see her silent, stretched out his hand on her shoulder, whispered, "now the right to speak is here, you can do what you want, no one dares to say no word."


    Lin chuxia sank down and took a deep breath and said, "that contract is invalid. I don''t care to do a money deal with you. My customized raw materials and the contract signed with the manufacturer are all transferred to you. You can call the payment to my account


    Then she looked at lvweiwei. "I want her to apologize to me in the front page of the entertainment evening paper and promise never to mention my name in private."


    Jiangshan nodded, "OK, we promise."


    Night Qing''s cold sight fell on LV Weiwei''s body. LV Weiwei walked a few steps to the front. "I promise, I''ll make a statement."


    Night Qing hung his head and looked at Lin chuxia, "is there any more?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no more."


    The man got up and led Lin chuxia''s hand out of the hall in the public''s attention.


    When the cold wind came outside, Lin shuddered in the early summer.


    Night Qing looked back at her, "how, cold?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "well, a little."


    The man smiles, "but your palms are sweaty."


    At this time, Lin chuxia realized that her hand was still held by a man. She suddenly took it out and stroked her hair unnaturally.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Night Qing did not ask her to drive, directly on their own car.


    Lin Chu Xia still some did not respond to come over, night Qing opened the window, "do not need me to send?"


    "With? Of course. "


    Lin chuxia opened the door and got on the car.


    The atmosphere in the car was quiet for a moment. Lin chuxia was a little nervous, and the blush on his cheek had not subsided.


    She took a little breath and then slowly vomited out.


    A little relieved the mood, finally can look at the side of the man.


    Her beautiful eyes staring at night Qing said, "Why are you here today?"


    He didn''t find all the lunch boxes. It must be hard to find.


    If not to refuse her appointment today, what is he for?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Night Qing, looked at Lin chuxia, whispered, "because that day, I promised you, so today I will come."


    Lin chuxia looked at him suspiciously, "but those lunch boxes, you all returned to me!"


    Night Qing tone light said, "that was you, should be returned to you. I promised you would come, and of course I will keep my promise


    Lin chuxia thinks, this man is simply handsome.


    Mood to an earth shaking big turn, she is really did not expect, to the end, unexpectedly is night Qing to help her.


    The man is driving, eyes light looking at the front, he said softly, "not to say, there is something to tell me."


    Lin chuxia thought for a while, then his face turned red. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    The man takes back his sight and looks at Lin chuxia lightly, "how? I gave you a chance, but you didn''t say anything, did you? "


    Lin chuxia immediately shook his head, "no, I''m just thinking, what kind of way and language to tell you will be better."


    "I don''t like to beat around the bush. What''s the best way to say that?" Night Qing light said.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    Night Qing, lips hook out a smile, "you are too overestimate yourself, or underestimate me, have words to say, now, can scare me, is really not many."


    Lin chuxia smiles, and her mood has calmed down a lot.


    Even though she is about to export, it may cause her heart to speed up.


    But, she is such a person, since has decided, must say.


    Lin chuxia takes a deep breath and slowly sinks down.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes, fell on the night Qing''s body, the voice has never been gentle, she said, "night Qing, do you want to be a boyfriend?"


    The man shook his hand holding the steering wheel, and the car quickly drew a dragon on the road.


    Night Qing eyebrows tightly frown at Lin Chu Xia, what do you say?


    Lin chuxia''s eyes, looking at Yeqing and his eyes opposite, the tone is serious and serious, she said, "Yeqing, can''t you see it? I''m after you. "


    The man immediately stepped on the brake and the car suddenly stopped on the road.


    The man said in a deep voice, "Lin chuxia, you''d better not play such a joke on me."


    Lin chuxia smiles, "night Qing, are you a fool? If I am not interested in you, I will cook porridge for you for a week. If I am not interested in you, I will invite you to be my boyfriend to attend the classmate party? If I didn''t mean anything to you, where would I leave my car and take your car home? "


    Even said a few if, completely around the night Qing.


    He frowned and looked at Lin chuxia''s eyes more and more impatient,


    "today, I think I didn''t hear. Don''t do it again. " After Yeqing finished, she started the car and went back on the road.


    Lin chuxia frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Yeqing would feel so straightforward and did not hesitate at all.


    "Yeqing, I will not give up. I like you and want to be with you." Lin chuxia said with a firm attitude.


    Night Qing looked at her, said without emotion, "but I don''t like you."


    Lin chuxia smiles, "if you don''t like me? You won''t come back today. "


    "I''m here just to fulfill my promise politely. Don''t get me wrong."


    Night Qing, push everything clean.


    Lin chuxia smiles a little, in the heart some not taste.


    She said softly, "you think I''ll believe you. If you see how handsome you are just now, how domineering and authoritative you have been defending me and venting your anger for me, you will know that, in fact, you have already loved me before you know it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Night Qing''s mouth, flashing a trace, helpless smile, he said, "that''s impossible."


    Lin chuxia said softly, "let''s wait and see. I''m not in a hurry. A good meal is not afraid of being late. Sooner or later, you will be mine. "


    All the way to Lin chuxia''s home, he did not speak again.


    Lin chuxia also kept silent and had already expressed her meaning clearly. She felt that she should give the night holding time to let him slowly adapt and digest.


    Get out of the car. Watching night Qing leave, Lin chuxia''s mouth, with a smile.


    She won''t be knocked down by night Qing''s words. A man like him is certainly not easy to chase, so she has already made psychological preparations.


    Take out the phone from the bag and dial it.


    Night Qing picked up the phone, tone with a question, "something, Lin chuxia said, I just want to say, just forgot to tell you, drive carefully."


    Night Qing has not fully responded, Lin chuxia''s phone has been hung up.


    The corner of a man''s mouth, emerged a very shallow smile, with a little bit of helplessness.


    After returning from mingyueyuan, Subei has always wanted to visit Chen Yanan. She has been discharged from hospital and lives in a villa in huajinfeng.


    The villa is far away, Hua Jin''an is worried about her going alone.


    Last night Hua Jin''an promised that she would come back this afternoon and accompany her to visit Chen Yanan.


    After lunch, Hua Jin''an goes back to Shandao villa to pick up Subei and go to Chen Yanan''s residence!


    On the bus, Subei has been silent, she is worried about Chen Yanan.


    Now he moved to Hua Jinfeng''s villa, but Hua Jinfeng could not take good care of him.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Su Bei''s troubled appearance. He stretched out his hand and gently held Subei''s hand. Wen Sheng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei has some hesitation. She has an idea in her heart, but she knows she shouldn''t say it.


    Hua Jin''an saw that she was trying to stop talking and said with a smile, "what else can''t be said with me


    Subei nodded and said, "Ann, if I said, I want Yanan to move to our place, you won''t agree?"


    The man slightly a meal, will Subei''s hand in his palm, he said softly, "of course."


    Su was so happy that she sat up in her seat and looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise. "Do you really agree? Will Hua Jinfeng trouble you? "


    Hua Jinan smiles. "He''s too busy now. Even if he doesn''t dare to ask me for trouble, don''t worry. If you really want her to live there, it''s a good idea. Save you, worry, and run back and forth


    Su Bei came to Hua Jin''an and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "thank you! "


    Hua Jin''an smiles," just be happy. "


    besides Chen Yanan, there is also a nanny in the villa to take care of Chen Yanan''s daily life.


    when Subei arrived, she was eating.


    The baby was lying in the crib, sleeping soundly. Her face was much better than when she was in the hospital, but she still looked very thin and weak.


    The appearance of Hua Jin''an surprised Chen Yanan. She did not expect that the husband of Subei should be such a handsome, elegant and excellent man.


    I''m so happy!


    Chen Yanan''s mood at this time, has been much better, looks very calm.


    My eyes are full of maternal love.


    Subei took her hand and seriously said, "Yanan, you live here by yourself. I''m really worried. Why don''t you move to my place? Let me take care of you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Chen Yanan was very moved. She held Subei''s hand and said in a warm voice, "Beibei, I know you are for my good, but I can''t move to your place, let alone, it''s inconvenient for me to live there. And you''re about to have a baby. At that time, you don''t have time to take care of me. I''m very good here. I have sister-in-law to take care of me. You don''t have to worry! "


    Su Bei Mou color tight Cu, "Ya Nan, you know, in fact, I really don''t want you to have anything to do with Hua Jinfeng? If you like, we can go outside and find a house. Then you and the children can move there and get closer to me, so that I can feel at ease. "


    Chen Yanan smile, with a few chilly and helpless, she said, "Beibei, you don''t have to worry about my things, I have decided. Therefore, I will not move, and I will not leave huajinfeng. "


    Su knew that since she had made up her mind, she couldn''t persuade her. She nodded and held Chen Yanan''s hand. "Yanan, if you really decide, I know I can''t change your mind, but if there''s anything you have to call me, especially the children. You must take good care of your children and yourself. "


    Chen Yanan smile slightly, good you rest assured.


    Then, she looked at Subei with joy on her face, "Beibei, your husband is a very excellent man, you are very lucky, I am really happy for you."


    Subei said with a smile, "Yanan, you will find your own happiness, don''t give up, OK?"


    Chen Yanan nodded, smile full of calm, warm, "I will remember your words."


    Subei did not know whether Chen Yanan recognized Hua Jin''an or whether she knew the relationship between Hua Jin''an and Hua Jinfeng. In this regard, she did not ask and she did not say.


    When leaving, Chen Yanan took Subei''s hand and ordered, "Beibei has nothing to do recently, so don''t run around. The road is too far, and your body can''t afford it now. I''ll see you when your baby is born


    Subei firmly shook her hand, "I know, I''m ok, you''re OK."


    Su Bei got on the car, Hua Jin''an looked at her and whispered, "go home?"


    Subei nodded his head, leaned on the chair and said faintly, "OK, the man''s eyes swept over Subei''s worried face. He said in a warm voice," wife, otherwise, we''ll go out and relax. Where do you want to go? "


    Subei thought for a moment and turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "an, I want to buy a gift for Yanan''s children these days. There are so many things that I haven''t had time to buy them. Can you accompany me? "


    Hua Jinan nodded and stroked her head, "of course."


    The courtyard of the Su family.


    When Granny Qin came yesterday, grandma Su was waiting at the door. Since she received the call, she couldn''t sit still.


    As soon as she saw granny Qin coming in, grandma Su immediately met her and laughed brightly.


    "I hope you''re here. How long have you been away? But I want to die. " Grandma Su, said happily.


    Granny Qin took grandma Su''s hand and said, "ah! Recently, there are many things. I always said to come to see you, but they were all delayed in the end. No, I can''t wait for anything today. I came out after dinner


    Granny Su held granny Qin''s hand tightly. "Good morning, let''s go inside and say it."


    Grandma Qin asked the driver to move all the gifts she had brought in. Yao Guizhen met her and said with a smile, "aunt Qin, if you come, why do you take so many things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Don''t you want to celebrate the new year? I brought you some new year products. It''s not something valuable. I''ll bring what I can think of. You can see what''s missing, and then you can add it yourself. "


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "OK, OK, since I''ve brought it, I''ll take it."


    Granny Qin walked into the courtyard and looked at the new house. She was a little pleased. "This house is good. It''s really good. I want to say that we are filial children in the north. You see, now that you and her mother have borrowed the light of the north and the north, are you happy in your old age


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "yes, we are in the north, but we are hard to find a good child in the world."


    Yao Guizhen led grandma Qin to the living room. "Aunt Qin, please sit down. I''ll go to prepare lunch."


    Granny Qin sat down on the sofa, and the two old sisters began to talk about their daily life. Granny Qin said, "why haven''t you seen Beibei girl for a long time? I didn''t see her last time I came here."


    Grandma sun replied, "Beibei is not at home. Recently, you may not be able to see her."


    Grandma Qin''s eyebrows raised, "what did she do?"


    Grandma Su blinked and said, "she went to write. The company provided her with a beautiful place in the south to write scripts. So she won''t come back until she''s finished writing the script. "


    Granny Qin, a little puzzled in her eyes, "old sister, are you hiding something from me? Now it''s the end of the new year. Which company doesn''t have a holiday? Don''t we even come back for the Spring Festival? Is she really going to create? Why don''t I think that''s right? "


    Su granny Mou color trembles, "of course, I can cheat you."


    But granny Qin was full of disbelief. She looked at grandma Su''s eyes for a while and said, "elder sister, don''t lie to me. You can''t cheat at all. I can see something in your eyes. Quickly, quickly, quickly tell me what''s going on? I regard the girl in Subei as my own granddaughter. "


    Grandma Su knew that she couldn''t hide it from Grandma Qin. She turned her head and looked at the direction of the kitchen. Then she whispered, "come into my room and say it!"


    Two people moved to grandma Su''s bedroom. Grandma Su told granny Qin what happened. Grandma Qin was surprised. She looked at grandma Su and said, "is that true, sister? We are going to be mothers in Beibei


    Grandma Su nodded, "yes."


    Granny Qin frowned. She said, "no, we are such a good girl from north and North. How can we give birth to other people in such a vague way. At least we have to have a wedding and marry this child out!"


    Grandma Su sighed, her eyes full of heartache and reluctance. She said, "do you think I don''t think so? But now there is no way, the baby will be born soon, and there is no time to prepare. Besides, my daughter-in-law, I don''t know! "


    Grandma Su said helplessly, "you know, because Beibei''s sister-in-law, my daughter-in-law, is full of prejudice towards rich families. She will never agree with Beibei to marry a rich man."


    Granny Qin frowned and nodded, "well, I''ve heard you talk about Nannan. I feel, too, very sad. However, we can not delay the happiness of Beibei. Now that the child has made up his mind, and you say that Xiao an is very good, you should persuade your daughter-in-law not to object. It is not all the rich people. They''re so mean. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Grandma Su sighed, "it''s not easy to talk about her. After all, the pain of losing a daughter can''t be forgotten in this lifetime. What''s more, six years ago, Beibei was sent to prison, which has left her in her mind to this day. So. It''s too hard to talk to her


    Granny Qin sighed helplessly, "since this is the case, just like you said, don''t tell her for the time being. After that, slowly, try to make her accept it."


    "It''s just that Beibei will be born soon. We can''t leave her alone outside. Let''s go and see her sometime. At least we have to be with her when she has a baby. If a woman has a child, it is a life of death. If there is no confidant around, how can it be done? "


    Said granny Qin.


    Grandma Su took grandma Qin''s hand and said excitedly, "you are really talking about my heart. I think so. I must be by my side when Beibei gives birth. Since you say so, we''ll be a companion and go with her


    Granny Qin nodded and said, "yes, it''s settled. However, I''d like to see what kind of man is the man who can let us go north and South with determination?"


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "there must be a chance. I''ll tell Beibei one day, and then we''ll go and have a look at Beibei.


    The two old people were so silent that they decided to accompany Beibei to have children.


    After dinner, Granny Qin said, "old sister, the Spring Festival is coming soon. I want to buy some new clothes. Go with me. When it comes, you can change into two."


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "Oh, I haven''t walked the street for many years, and I don''t know whether this leg is good or not."


    Granny Qin patted grandma Su''s hand and said with a smile, "elder sister, what are you talking about? You are still strong. Let''s go by bus. When we''re tired, we''ll find a place to eat and I''ll take you back in the evening


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "Mom, you can go out with aunt Qin. Usually I don''t have time to go out with you. It''s just that you and aunt Qin go out for a break. Xiao Yu and Qin Yan come back in the evening. I''m going to prepare dinner. You and aunt Qin will come back to have a meal with our family. "


    Grandma Su nodded, "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    Grandma Su and grandma Qin get on the bus and change their clothes.


    Hua Jin''an seldom goes out to go shopping. He feels very comfortable with his company in Subei.


    Subei has not come out for a long time, walking in the mall, looking at the children''s exquisite small clothes and shoes, her mood is much better, Hua Jin''an quietly accompany her, from time to time to give her some advice.


    No matter where he is, he will be the focus.


    In the face of the eyes cast around, the man''s face is calm, his hand gently put on the shoulder of Subei, occasionally faint smile, whisper a few words with her.


    Subei found this quiet and comfortable, which she had never had for many years.


    The face naturally floats, the gentle smile.


    Suddenly, two people''s figures flashed in the sight, and the heart of Northern Jiangsu trembled.


    Hua Jin''an found the north of Jiangsu is not strong, with her eyes to see the past, finally, a tight brow.


    He said softly, "do you want to go over there?"


    Subei bit his teeth and finally shook his head, "no more."


    Looking at Qin Yan and Luo Yingdong walking past, Subei''s heart is really uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    In fact, she wanted to go over and even hurt their two mouths, but in the end, she resisted


    Subei kept thinking, was she wrong at the beginning?


    She should tell her brother all this, should not hide her brother, but also watch her marry Qin Yan..


    The man found her tangled emotions and gently said in her ear, "maybe, there is nothing between them."


    Subei helpless smile, "is it? I really don''t think there''s any reason for them to be together again. "


    The man said, "if you want to go, I''ll be with you. Whether you want to warn them or teach them a lesson, it''s up to you. But you can''t be angry. You can''t be angry now, you know? "


    Subei took a deep breath and nodded, "I know."


    She raised her head to look at Hua Jin''an, a face tangled said, but. You say, what should I do? If it was you, what would you do? "


    Subei is really confused now. She doesn''t know what she should do?


    Qin Yan is already her sister-in-law now, if she goes to expose her.


    Since then, will she not meet Luo Yingdong?


    Or is she going to divorce her brother?


    If not, why should she?


    But her heart is really very unhappy, her brother is such a good person, so love her, why does she want to get involved with other men again and again?


    Hua Jin''an held Subei in his arms and stroked her hair. He said gently, "wife, there is no way for others to make decisions for others. If a person chooses to cheat. Well, she doesn''t care about anything


    "People are different from people. If they think differently, they will do different things. If it is me, I will think about the result first. What kind of result do I want? And then I''ll do what makes it happen. "


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    "Now think about it. What if your brother knew that? Do you want your brother to know that if your answer is yes, we''ll go now. "


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath, sinking the impetuous heart.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Hua Jin''an, "I don''t know what my brother knows? But now I know, I regret it. I shouldn''t have hidden my brother. I should have told him the truth. At the very least, it''s up to him to decide whether to marry or not. "


    "At that time, I wanted to make him less painful, but now I think that in the end, it may bring him more pain."


    Northern Jiangsu said in a low mood.


    "Jin''an." Suddenly, someone called Hua Jin''an''s name behind him.


    Hua Jin''an turned back and was stunned.


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight, fell on the two old people, very surprised.


    However, she was very happy to see her grandmother. She quickly walked over to her and said, "grandma, Granny Qin, why are you here?"


    But granny Qin didn''t seem to be very happy. Her eyes fell on Hua Jin''an all the time.


    Hua Jin''an came over and hugged granny Qin and said with a smile, "grandma, it''s a coincidence to see you here."


    Subei was very surprised. Hua Jin''an called grandma Qin''s grandmother. What happened?


    Grandma Su was also surprised, "do you know me?"


    Granny Qin looked at Hua Jin''an and said in a cold voice, "an''er, now you can explain to me what''s going on?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and hugs Subei at her side. "Grandma, this is your future granddaughter-in-law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Su Bei''s eyes almost fell to the ground. Is granny Qin the grandmother of Hua Jin''an?


    Grandma Su was even more surprised, "what''s going on here?"


    VIP shopping mall, VIP rest area.


    Grandma Su and grandma Qin are sitting opposite her in huajin''an and Subei.


    Granny Qin looked at Hua Jin''an with a serious look. "Come on, what''s going on here?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at his grandmother calmly and said seriously, "grandma, you can see that Xiaobei is my wife! The child in her belly is your great grandson. "


    Grandma Su and Subei have been unable to calm their surprise until now. They have never thought that Hua Jin''an is the grandson of Granny Qin.


    Granny Qin frowned, looked at her grandson, and then set her eyes on Subei''s body. Finally, she stopped on Subei''s high stomach. She never thought that the old man''s mouth would not let go, and the notorious woman was actually Subei.


    Su Bei was very nervous. He looked at granny Qin and whispered, "Granny Qin, I didn''t expect you to be an''s grandmother. I don''t know what I should say now? I know, you and grandfather don''t agree with us


    Su Bei''s hand was cold and warm. Hua Jin''an tightly grasped her hand in the palm and interrupted her, "Xiaobei, you don''t have to say anything. Grandma will understand that grandma is a reasonable person. Besides, if the two grandmothers are so good, she will certainly agree


    Hua Jin''an looked up at his grandmother and said with a smile, "grandma, do you think so?"


    Granny Qin likes Subei from the bottom of her heart. She thinks Subei is kind, progressive, optimistic and filial.


    But she never thought that one day. Northern Jiangsu wants to marry into the Hua family and be his granddaughter-in-law.


    At this time, grandma Su has calmed down her mood. She took grandma Qin''s sign language and said, "sister, I didn''t expect that we should have such a fate."


    Grandma Su''s face became more and more ugly. "However, I hear what you mean. Your family doesn''t agree with us to be your granddaughter-in-law in the north?"


    Granny Qin looked sad and embarrassed. She held grandma Su''s hand with her back and said in a deep voice, "old sister, Subei is a good child indeed, and I really like it. However, if you don''t know my husband''s family, the old man of our family will not agree to go north and North


    After a pause, she continued, "if Beibei doesn''t have the prison life of that year, I can promise you that it will be facilitated by the relationship between you and me for so many years."


    Granny Su''s mood suddenly became gloomy. She frowned and looked at Subei and Hua Jing''an. Finally, her eyes fell on Granny Qin. "You mean, you don''t agree. We''re in Beibei with Xiaoan?"


    Granny Qin''s mouth was long and relaxed. Her face was overcast. She said in a heavy voice, "elder sister, I''m sorry for you." She shook granny Su''s hand hard, then got up and left.


    Hua Jin''an, quickly got up, "grandma, you sit down first, I go out to see my grandmother off, come back immediately."


    Grandma Su took the opportunity to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, "go, go."


    Hua Jin''an quickly walked to the door, opened the door for her grandmother, put her hand on her shoulder, and whispered, "grandma, are you not even friends?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Granny Qin raised her eyes and stared at Hua Jin''an with tears rolling in her eyes. She suddenly said in a angry voice, "Stinky boy, it''s all your fault. Who is not good, why is it Northern Jiangsu and why is it Northern Jiangsu? "


    After years of sisterhood, it''s not easy to meet again. How can she face it in the future.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and looked down at his grandmother. He said, "grandma, why can''t it be Subei? She is the most perfect woman in my eyes. Now that she''s going to have a baby for me, why can''t I marry her? "


    "She is kind-hearted and has done a lot of good things for the society and the people. She was wronged in prison, and now the court has cleared her. The court and society have returned her innocence. And as a close relative of her. Does the enterprise want to uncover the deepest scar in her heart again and again


    Granny Qin pursed her lips and did not speak. Her face was gloomy.


    Hua Jin''an continued, "even a woman like Liang Bijun, you and your grandfather can accept her more than 20 years in China.


    Is my North North more heinous than her and her family? "


    Granny Qin said in a trembling voice, "Liang Bijun will never enter the door of the Hua family because of her background. Your mother will always be your wife. "


    Hua Jin''an laughed coldly, and his eyes were filled with pain. "Grandma, do you know that this is the name of the big lady of the Hua family, which has ruined my mother''s life! It doesn''t matter to my mom! Who would like to live a lifetime in a position? "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and continued, "just for the stiff and unreasonable rules of the Hua family. My mother was in her twenties alone in her spare room, and buried her whole life in the time of youth. Now do you want to bury my life again? "


    Granny Qin was shocked. Hua Jin''an was always gentle and filial in front of her.


    I''ve never spoken to her in such a tone, and I''ve also said it in a sharp way!


    Granny Qin frowned, "is this what your mother told you?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "grandma, as a woman, if you put yourself in my mother''s shoes, you would not ask me that. Do you still use her to say these words? As a son, as a man, I can think of, can she not think of it? "


    Hua Jin''an tried to suppress his anger. He shouldn''t have said these words to her grandmother.


    Although grandma has his mother''s responsibility.


    He is very clear in his heart that grandma loves her.


    Granny Qin looked at him, her eyes gradually moist.


    After a long time of enduring tears, I finally burst into tears.


    Hua Jinan''s heart aches, grandma has always been a strong and optimistic old lady.


    He was so old that he never saw her cry.


    Hua Jingan stretched out his arms and held her grandmother in her arms. Warm voice said, "grandma, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk to you in such a tone. But grandma, if you are really good for me, please help me to persuade my grandfather. Subei is really good, she is not easy. I don''t want her to be hurt any more, grandma. I know you are the best grandmother


    On grandma Su''s ravine face, tears gushed, "an''er, don''t you know your grandfather''s temper? He won''t agree. "


    Only Subei and Su milk were left in the room. For a while, the surroundings became quiet.


    After a long time, Subei reached for the teapot and poured tea to grandma sun. She whispered, "grandma, drink some water!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    As soon as she heard her granddaughter''s hoarse voice, grandma Su''s tears suddenly flowed down.


    Su Bei was shocked in his heart and immediately got up and came to grandma''s side. "Grandma, how did you cry? Don''t cry. It''s OK."


    Grandma Su took Subei''s hand and said earnestly, "Beibei, why is your life so hard? My poor North. "


    Subei tried to hold back the tears in his eyes, and could no longer hold back at the moment.


    Tears streaming down her face, she said in a trembling voice, "grandma, don''t cry. I''m not poor. I''m fine. Everything will be over. Didn''t you always tell me that it''s hard to eat, and you''re going to be a monk? I always remember this sentence. I believe that as long as you work hard, you will overcome any difficulties. "


    Subei reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes for her grandmother, "besides, I''m not alone now. There''s Hua Jin''an. He will stand by my side and accompany me. He won''t let me get hurt. "


    "But what if the Chinese have been disagreeing?"


    Grandma Su cried.


    Subei smile, tone is comfort, "we have registered, now we are legal couple. No one can tear us apart. Grandma, Hua Jinan is very kind to me. As long as he is willing to be with me, we will not be separated. My baby will be born soon, and the three of us will live happily together. So, granny, you must not be sad or sad. You should watch Beibei happy


    Grandma Su wiped her tears and nodded, "well, good child, grandma is waiting for you to be happy, and grandma is looking at you to be happy."


    At this time, the painter sent off grandma Qin and returned to her seat. The man, who had always been calm and calm, had a bit more heavy complexity in his eyes at the moment.


    He looked at grandma Su with guilt in his eyes. "Grandma, I''m really sorry to let you see such a scene. But please rest assured that I can solve all these problems. After the birth of the child, I will marry your granddaughter in a beautiful way. "


    Grandma Su''s eyes were moist again. She nodded and said happily, "Xiaoan, grandma is waiting for that day. I believe you will make us happy


    Hua Jin''an nodded solemnly, "grandma. Don''t worry


    That night, Hua Jin''an and Subei took grandma Su home together. On the way back to Shandao villa, Subei was silent.


    Her eyes always fall out of the window, from the window of the neon, her face dizzy dyed colorful, but, it is unique, there is no warm color.


    Hua Jin''an reaches out his hand and holds Subei''s hand in his palm.


    Subei seemed to be frightened, and trembled.


    She raised her eyes and fell on Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an frowned, looked at Subei and whispered, "wife, don''t be sad."


    Su Bei''s lips were tight, her eyebrows had never relaxed, and her eyes turned back to the window.


    It was a long time before she whispered, "you know what? In fact, no matter what I face, I will not be afraid. What I can''t stand is that I''ve let my family down. "


    The relationship between granny Qin and grandma Qin is not easy. It is precious for them to meet again at their age. But now because of her


    Su Bei Mou color tangled, raised the finger between the teeth, biting hard, the pain in the heart, can not be described by words.


    She frowned tightly and said in a trembling voice, "I''m just scared. I''m scared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Hua Jin''an stopped the car and leaned over to hold her in his arms. "I''m not afraid. I''m here. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    Subei cried and said, "I''m afraid I''ll hurt them like I did six years ago. At the end of the day, not only did I have no good results myself, but also they followed me in agony. "


    Hua Jin felt relieved and trembled. Looking at the appearance of Subei, his head was soft and painful.


    He unbuttoned his seat belt, leaned over and held Subei in his arms. His heart was filled with pain.


    For a long time, I haven''t felt so sad for a woman.


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, "wife, it won''t be. I''m not Zuo Xiao. I will never let you suffer like that again. I''ll take care of these things. You don''t want to think about anything now, just give birth to the baby at ease. "


    Northern Jiangsu didn''t want to cry, but Hua Jin''an''s voice was too gentle and too spoiled. After all, he didn''t hold back.


    Tears with cold temperature, from the eyes of Subei slowly slide down.


    She said in a hoarse voice, "Hua Jin''an, can you really do it? In the end, will everyone accept us? "


    Hua Jin''an nodded and hugged him more tightly, "yes, I will. Believe me, huh


    Subei nodded and put his hands around his neck. "I believe it."


    Now, she only believes in him.


    Hua Jin''an breathed heavily and pressed his lips.


    For a year, he could not let any Chinese family get close to northern Jiangsu.


    He can''t make her sad!


    However, the mood of Northern Jiangsu has been very low and can not be recovered for a long time.


    She hugged him tightly, just didn''t want to let go.


    Hua Jinan gently coaxed her, "baby, we go home to say good or bad?"


    Subei refused to send him away. "Hua Jin''an, I only have you now. I don''t want to let go. I just want to stay with you like this."


    Women are vulnerable when they are insecure.


    Subei has never been a clingy woman, but today she is in a state of chaos. Only when Hua Jin''an holds her in her arms can she feel at ease.


    I don''t know when she began to form such a habit.


    Outside, the traffic police car has arrived.


    Hua Jin''an''s car is now parked in the middle of the main road. He looks at the traffic police who come near to knock on the door.


    Maybe his eyes are too sharp, maybe the traffic police recognized him.


    The traffic police was stunned and then retreated back.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and pulled down Subei''s hand tightly around his neck, "Xiaobei!"


    The purpose is a face full of tears. Hua Jin''an''s heart is hard, as if someone looked at it with a blunt knife, pain and vibration.


    "OK, OK. Just hold it." The man once again held the woman in his arms.


    Subei choked and said, "Hua Jin''an, I really regret it."


    The man was shocked, "do you regret it? What do you regret? "


    Did she regret being with him?


    Subei nodded hard from his shoulder, "I regret that I didn''t try my best to explain six years ago. If I insist on appealing, maybe I won''t be in prison. In this way, we won''t be so hard now! Grandma won''t lose her best friend because of me


    All along, Northern Jiangsu has been trying to endure all kinds of negative emotions in his heart.


    She didn''t want to embarrass Hua Jin''an, let alone worry him.


    She felt that no matter how heavy the wind and rain, there would be time to stop.


    No matter how difficult the road is, there will always be the end of the day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Everything will pass, she always imagined, after the wind and rain, Hua Jin''an hugged her and looked up at the beautiful rainbow in the sky.


    At that time, they were already three.


    How beautiful that picture should be!


    However, at this moment, she made grandma sad again.


    The fortress in her heart was only built for herself, and she could bear all the fire.


    As long as there is one, spread to her close relatives, the fortress will collapse in an instant.


    Hua Jinan caresses her back, the woman who has been hiding all her thoughts in her heart.


    What kind of pain, will let her cry in front of him!


    At the moment, he couldn''t say anything comforting.


    At the beginning, he made her pregnant.


    That night, he could have done something about it, but he didn''t.


    Even he didn''t know why he lost his mind, touched her and lost his mind.


    Later, it was he who robbed her from the hospital and insisted that she have a baby.


    It was he who, by all means, tenderly cared for her and finally moved her heart.


    It''s him, determined to marry her!


    Now, he brought her the greatest pain.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart is like a knife.


    For the first time, I felt so incompetent.


    Huajin quietly holding Subei, let her in his arms, crying.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to make any commitment. Some words are stories.


    After a long time, Northern Jiangsu finally calmed down.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s clothes were wet.


    Subei nasal tone is very heavy, tightly holding Hua Jin''an''s neck, "Hua Jin''an, I lost my state today, you don''t laugh at me."


    The man heartily patted her back, "fool, you can do what you want in front of me, cry if you want, laugh when you want, I am your husband, not other people."


    Su Bei nodded, and tears came again. She pulled away from Hua Jin''an''s arms and locked the tears in her eyes again to prevent it from flowing down.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out her hands and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then hung down her head and kissed her lips, but gently rubbed for a moment, but did not go deep.


    He leaned against her forehead and said in a soft voice, "dear, relax after crying. Don''t think about anything, OK?"


    Subei nodded, "I won''t think about it any more."


    Hua Jin''an finally showed a smile, voice also warm a lot, "good, so good."


    Suddenly, the window was knocked, two people look out at the same time, suddenly some surprise, Liang Xinchen, standing outside the car window.


    Hua Jin''an rolled down the window and frowned, "how can you be here?"


    Liang Xinchen bent down, he first looked at Hua Jin''an, and then his eyes fell on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Bei''s eyes, which had just been crying, were obviously red and swollen, which he found.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "nothing."


    Liang Xinchen turned around and said to the people behind him, "OK, go back!"


    At this time, Northern Jiangsu found that they stopped around two traffic police cars, there are several traffic police standing in front of them.


    At this time, Subei was surprised that their car had stopped in the middle of the main road, and in the middle of the traffic lights.


    Looking at Xiang Hua Jin''an, Liang Xinchen still put a fine sheet into his car, "pay the fine tomorrow! Where are you going now


    Hua said, "go home."


    After a pause, Hua Jin''an added, "if you''re OK, go and have a drink."


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, and finally nodded to get on the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Shandao villa.


    Liang Xinchen followed them back to the villa, Hua Jin''an said to Subei, "I''ll have a drink with a Chen. You''re tired, go in and have a rest."


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight, stay on Liang Xinchen for a moment.


    In fact, she had a lot to say, but in the end she didn''t say anything and turned upstairs.


    Liang Xinchen''s line of sight in Northern Jiangsu disappeared in the stairway when the time to take back.


    "What''s going on? The traffic director called me and said that your car was in the middle of the traffic lights. I thought there was an accident


    Liang Xinchen looked at Hua Jin''an and asked.


    Hua Jin''an goes to the inside of the bar, pours two glasses of red wine, and hands one of them to Liang Xinchen.


    He looked deep and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. It''s not my grandfather. I don''t agree with our marriage. I ran into my grandmother again today."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes color unconscious, looked at the eye upstairs, said in a low voice, "she is very unhappy today."


    Liang Xinchen, eyebrow a pick, "just because she is not happy, you will stop in the middle of the road?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded and said, "what? Is there a problem? "


    Liang Xinchen chuckled, "is there a problem? Of course, there is a problem. If you don''t obey the traffic rules, the problem is very big. What should we do in case of an accident? "


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Today, he was very sore. He said," at that time, the situation was urgent. I didn''t think so much about it, and I didn''t notice where I was driving. "


    Liang Xinchen sneered, "Hua Jin''an, you are finished. A woman makes you so dizzy that you don''t even know where you are. "


    Hua Jin an handed him an impatient look in the eyes, the voice said calmly, "or tell me about you first, how are you and Chen Yanan going on?"


    Liang Xinchen Mou color micro motion, surprised to say, "how do you know?"


    Hua Jinan picked up his glass and shook it. He took a SIP to his lips.


    Then gently put down, the line of sight fell on Liang Xinchen''s face, "Chen Yanan, is the best friend of Subei, don''t you know?"


    Liang Xinchen coldly smile, "so say, Subei saw?"


    Hua Jin''an did not answer him and asked directly, "is that child yours?"


    Liang Xinchen frowned and said in a low voice, "it should be mine."


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "what should be yours? Is the child born by your woman your seed? You don''t know! "


    Liang Xinchen took a sip of wine. As his eyes darkened, he said, "she hated me to the bone. I don''t know what she did? I went to ask her, and she firmly refused to admit that the child was mine


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are full of questions, "what are you doing this for?"


    Liang Xinchen heaved a heavy breath, playing with the wine glass, with a nonchalant tone, "divorce, not necessarily necessary, there is a reason. No more love. "


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Hua Jin''an didn''t ask much, but he didn''t want to say.


    Liang Xinchen''s lips hook out a smile, "I''m not ready to do? Since she has chosen someone else, I only have blessing. After all, we don''t have to be enemies, do we? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a sharp tone, "don''t talk to me about the calf. I ask you, is it because of bailiyan that you divorced him?"


    Liang Xinchen shook his head, "No


    Hua Jin''an drank up the wine in the cup and said in a deep voice, "it''s better not."


    Hua Jin''an said, with steps ready to go upstairs, "drink up, you go home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Liang Xinbin''s voice sounded behind him, "a few days ago, I heard you met my mother."


    Hua Jin''an''s pace, instant pause, he slowly turned back, the tone of calm said, "yes, I have seen."


    Liang Xinchen long a sigh of relief, "my mother said what should not say, or, did what should not do it!"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "so many years, no matter what she does, I can open one eye and close one eye, but only don''t involve my mother."


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows a pick, between the eyebrows exposed a bit surprised, "my mother went, bright moon garden?"


    Hua Jinan slowly replied, "yes."


    Liang Xinchen got up and went to Hua Jin''an, her eyes darkened and she said, "is aunt Hua OK?"


    Hua Jin''an tone is light, "no big deal."


    Liang Xinchen flashed a little guilty in his eyebrows. He said softly, "in a few days, I will go to see Aunt Hua in person and apologize for my mother."


    Hua Jin an Dang said, "things are over, you don''t have to go, my mother also has nothing to do, you go, she will inevitably think again."


    Liang Xinchen face some helpless, he nodded, "good, listen to you."


    Hua Jinan looked at Liang Xinchen, "then I won''t send you."


    Liang Xinchen eyebrow light Cu, "you are anxious to go up why? Can''t I have a few more drinks with me when I''m here? "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "my wife is not in a good mood today, I have to go to cajole."


    Liang Xinchen lip corner hook out a light smile, "attach importance to color and despise friends."


    When Hua Jin''an returned to his bedroom, Subei had already taken a bath and lay down.


    The man climbed into bed and hugged Beibei with the quilt. His head rubbed slightly on her cheek. He was very intimate, "are you tired today? Do you want to go to bed now? "


    Subei suddenly turned around, like a kitten, his head on Hua Jin''an''s chest, arched, and then nodded, "well, tired."


    Hua Jin''an kisses her forehead, then kisses her eyes, and finally, kisses fall on her lips.


    But it''s just a taste.


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll take a shower." Hua Jinan reached out and rubbed her face.


    Subei nodded and the man got up and went into the bathroom.


    Hua Jin''an has just come out of the bath when there is a knock outside the door.


    Subei was already deep asleep at this time. Hua Jin''an stepped to the door, opened the door, frowned and said, "it''s so late. What''s the matter? "


    It was Wang Ma who knocked on the door. She said nervously, "Sir, the old man is here. Now the car has entered the villa?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned and then said, "I know. I''ll go down right away. You can make tea first."


    Subei got up from the bed, she rubbed her eyes and frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Who''s here? "


    Hua Jin''an went back to bed and pushed her down. "I''ll go to bed and have a look. Do you hear me?"


    Subei nodded slowly, "who is it? Do you want to live here?"


    Didn''t he say that he would sleep with her after taking a bath?


    Why do you want to go out now? Subei didn''t listen to Wang Ma''s words just now, but vaguely knew that someone was coming. He didn''t expect that it was Hua Lao who came here in person.


    Hua Jinan said in a warm voice, "no, I''ll be back soon."


    Hua Jin''an gets up, but suddenly feels the resistance from below.


    He looked down, Subei stretched out his small hand and was dragging it on the corner of his coat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The man leaned down again, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bei Du mouth, not very happy to say, "is a hundred Li smoke?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and reaches out to rub on the head of Subei, "what do you think? It''s not her. "


    He paused and continued, "she''ll never be here again."


    Subei''s mood was a little better, but still did not let go.


    Today, she is particularly dependent on Hua Jin''an.


    I just don''t want her to go.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and reached out to hold the woman in her arms. "It''s a man, so I''m jealous."


    Su Bei pouted, "who is jealous?"


    Hua Jin''an bowed his head and bit her lips, "put your mouth hard."


    North Jiangsu is suffering from pain, pushing Hua Jin''an away.


    Hua Jin''an, however, turned over and pressed Subei Xu under his body, holding his hands on Subei''s face and kissing him fiercely.


    Originally a slightly punitive kiss, soon out of control.


    Women''s gentle response, let Hua Jin an almost sink.


    A moment later, he finally let go of Subei.


    Looking at the woman''s cheeks slightly red, eyes blurred appearance, he tried to resist the impulse to kiss again.


    "Goblin, you are now relying on the body discomfort, torture me hard."


    The man said hoarsely.


    Su Bei arm tightly encircles Hua Jin''an, the eye color is smiling, "I was wrong, I will not torture you like this."


    The man overbearing said, "you dare!"


    Subei hehe smile out, "you see, you see. You''re looking for abuse on your own. It''s up to me. "


    Hua Jin''an leaned down and gave her a kiss on the nose. "You were very cute when you were jealous. You did well and continue to work hard."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "you are also afraid of acid death."


    Hua Jinan smile, "not afraid."


    Subei God took a deep breath, "then how long are you going?"


    Hua Jin An said with a smile, "soon. You go to bed first. "


    "No, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    He got up and covered the quilt for her, then got up and went out of the room.


    When Hua Jin''an went down, old Hua had already entered the villa.


    The man trod over, "grandfather, how can you come back so late?"


    Mr. Hua looked gloomy and in a very unhappy mood. He went straight to the hall and sat down on the sofa. Then he raised his sharp eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an. "For a woman, are you ruining Fahrenheit?"


    Hua Jin''an sat opposite Hua Lao and said in a serious tone, "grandfather, I don''t understand. How can I bring Fahrenheit to ruin


    Mr. Hua raised his cane and smashed it on the ground. He said in a sharp voice, "the stock of Fahrenheit has fallen sharply. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face was calm, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Of course I know, but since my grandfather already knows it, you must know more about the reason."


    Hua old Mou color is gloomy like water, voice cold Li says, "an ER. Are you going to fight granddad openly now


    Hua Jin''an''s voice is still calm, he seems not nervous at all, nor half worried.


    He said softly, "grandfather, I dare not confront you, because you are the helmsman of Fahrenheit."


    His eyes color with a bit of certainty, the voice gently said, "I just want to marry the woman I like."


    Old Hua said severely, "you are not against me, but the threat of red fruits."


    Hua Lao has been in the shopping mall for many years. He was threatened for the first time. He turned out to be his grandson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    He got up slowly, and his sharp eyes, like the cold of winter, fell on his grandson.


    "Boy, you can immediately find a way to reverse the current situation, immediately let the stock return to normal, and solve the Jinfeng scandal for me."


    Said Mr. Hua in a commanding tone.


    "Jin Hua''an, I didn''t hesitate to do it right away."


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly. His face was still calm and calm. He said in a low voice but with a firm voice, "Huashi Charity Foundation has been set up recently, and it will be launched in a few days. CCTV will be broadcast live in the golden age. "


    Hua''s face is a little better. Hua Jin''an continues, "when the time comes, there will be a big fluctuation in the stock market, and the stock of Fahrenheit will reach an all-time high."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes gradually darkened, and his voice became low. "As for the scandal of Jinfeng, now everyone knows it. For now, it is to break out a more powerful news and successfully divert the attention of the society and the media. Wait for things to slow down, and then sue the leaked media for Jinfeng


    Hua''s eyes were slightly narrowed, flashing a little bit of edge.


    "The more powerful news has to be someone who has a big influence in Fahrenheit, and enough gossip."


    Hua said.


    Hua Jinan smile, "grandfather Shengming. In your opinion, whose body is more appropriate to start with "


    there is a sneer in Hua Lao''s eyes." of course, you are the most influential person in Fahrenheit. "


    Hua Jin''an''s face is calm, her eyes are calm and calm.


    He said softly, "thank you for the compliment."


    "Boy, tell me, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?" Hua''s voice is getting colder.


    Hua Jin an tone light said, "from my body must be positive energy reports."


    He slightly pauses for a while, the eye color always falls on Hua Lao''s body, "vice chairman of Fahrenheit marries grassroots charity angel, Subei."


    Before Hua Jin''an''s voice fell, Hua Lao raised his cane and hit Hua Jin''an fiercely. He said angrily, "Stinky boy, I knew you would come here. You''re so rebellious. Today I tell you, even if she''s the daughter of an innocent family, I''ll never let her in. "


    His grandson, who has been raising for more than 30 years, has deeply hurt the old man''s self-esteem due to his blatant disobedience.


    He was shaking with anger. This is his favorite grandson.


    Subei heard the noise downstairs, just pushed out the door, and saw such a scene.


    She was stunned and her hands were tied to the mahogany fence.


    Looking at the walking stick falling on Hua Jin''an''s body, it was like a knife, stabbing in the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    Her man stood there with his back straight, without a frown, taking all the raw.


    His side face, like a knife carved face, like the usual manner of self-confidence.


    Subei, trying to suppress their impulse to rush down.


    Now, she told herself, she couldn''t show up.


    Otherwise, it will only aggravate Hua Lao.


    Tears fell silent, the thin woman on the second floor tightly grasped the clothes on her chest and sobbed.


    The pain was almost suffocating.


    Mr. Hua didn''t show any mercy. Finally, he didn''t have the strength to sit on the sofa, pointing at Hua Jin''an with trembling fingers and roaring, "do you believe I''ll remove your vice chairman''s post now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Hua Jin''an stood firm in front of him and said in a calm voice, "grandfather can hold a board meeting at any time."


    The old man was shaking with anger. He got up slowly, with deep furrows in his eyebrows, and his eyes filled with anger. "OK, OK, good. This is my proud grandson. I even wanted to pass the position of chairman Fahrenheit to you. As a result, that''s how you treated your grandfather. "


    Hua Jin''an''s face slightly stopped, and then he said, "grandfather, I just want to marry a woman I like. Is this wrong? I know, she did have some problems before. But now, it''s all settled. What''s more, the scandal in Jinfeng must have enough news to attract more attention in order to successfully shift the perspective of society and media. "


    Hua Jinan frowned, "that''s our marriage. Vice chairman of Huashi, who has always been full of mystery, has never been exposed by the media, and has been constantly speculated by the media, the most famous diamond Wang Laowu in the Financial Street married Cinderella. This is enough to ignite the entire financial sector, the entertainment industry, and even the whole world. "


    Hua Jin''an is looking at old Hua''s eyes, "or does grandfather have a better way?"


    Old Hua was so pale that his eyes flashed sharp. "Your grandfather will never be threatened in his life, no matter what! You can get rid of it. "


    With that, the old man left angrily.


    Hua Jin''an stood in the same place, looking at the back of Hua Lao''s leaving, and clenched his hands into a fist.


    He slowly sat on the sofa, his eyes clenched.


    Slender jade fingers, bloodless, caressing the aching forehead.


    What happened to him?


    Just now, my grandfather clearly said that he would pass on Fahrenheit to him.


    So Isn''t that what he always wanted?


    As long as he becomes the chairman of Fahrenheit, he can let his mother live.


    As long as, he followed his grandfather''s advice.


    No marriage!


    Don''t marry Subei!


    The more sore eyebrows, just think about it has been unable to help but heartache.


    Is he really in love with her?


    From the beginning, he knew he liked her.


    Like that stubborn girl as a child, although she still can''t think of him.


    But he recognized her the night he asked for her.


    His insistence on her was not on the spur of the moment, nor just for the presidency.


    There is another reason As a child, he received her favor!


    Although, she has forgotten.


    However, he has never forgotten.


    It''s just that, to his surprise, he has already liked her so much!


    When he returned to his bedroom, Subei was already asleep.


    He quietly took off his clothes, just off the shoulder, suddenly remembered something.


    So he and his clothes lay down beside her.


    The woman breathed steadily. He gave her a kiss in the ear and whispered, "you''re going to wait for me to come back."


    Tears from the closed eyes slowly slide down, silent into the pillow.


    The man hugged the woman and fell asleep.


    Half an hour later, Subei quietly moved the big hand from his waist and retreated from his arms.


    She went down gently, went to the drawer and took out the medicine box.


    She went around his back and went to bed. She knelt down behind him and carefully took off his nightgown.


    On the man''s bronze skin, a piece of red impression pricked the eyes of Subei.


    Tears burst out in an instant, blurring the line of sight.


    She endured heartache, bit her lower lip, and gently gave him medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Old Hua was really angry. The cane was made of the best mahogany. It was very hard.


    Hua Jin An''s wound, at this time has been red and swollen up, to see the northern Jiangsu shocking.


    Until the time of good medicine, Subei''s tears never stopped.


    She put her face on the man''s solid back, and her heart was like a knife.


    "Baby, don''t cry, I''m fine."


    All of a sudden, the man woke up, turned over and held her in his arms.


    He woke up.


    Subei cried more fiercely, and she hugged him tightly.


    Hua Jinan gently comforted her back, "wife, don''t cry. It''s nothing. My grandfather is old and can''t beat me. It doesn''t hurt at all, so don''t cry. Otherwise, I''m really going to have a heartache. "


    Subei hugged his neck tightly, choked and said, "it''s swollen. How can it not hurt?"


    Hua Jin''an pulled her out of his arms and spoiled her forehead. "He is a grandfather. It doesn''t matter if he hits him a few times. I disobeyed him and always wanted to let him out of his temper. "


    Suddenly, Subei''s hands caressed his stomach.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, nervous said, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei said, "he kicked me."


    Hua Jin''an can rest assured, "you are one now, you are sad and crying, he can also feel it. So stop crying, will you? "


    Only then did Northern Jiangsu try to adjust its mood and stop crying.


    Hua Jinan asked Subei to pillow on his arm, covered her quilt, and said softly, "don''t worry, my grandfather will agree soon. It''s just that he''s angry with me right now. The old man has always been a storm. Now I am forced to do nothing. I can''t help but jump. "


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise and said, "do you mean that you did what Hua Jinfeng did?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "of course not. I just didn''t stop the media from reporting."


    Subei tilted his head and looked at him, "that is to say, but you can stop it!"


    Hua Jin''an''s fingers bent and scraped on her nose, "are you tired? Go to sleep."


    Subei nods, she can''t do anything, so don''t ask.


    When Subei got up the next day, the men around him didn''t know when to get up.


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs. Wang Ma saw her coming down and said with a smile, "madam, you wake up and have breakfast."


    Subei asked in a low voice, "has Mr. gone?"


    Wang Ma nodded. "She went out early."


    Su Bei nodded and sat down at the table. Looking at the vegetable porridge in front of her, she looked up at Wang MA in surprise.


    Wang Ma said with a smile, "this is made by my husband."


    He went to bed very late last night. He was still injured. He had time to get up early and make breakfast for her!


    Northern Jiangsu takes a deep breath, warm in the heart, but cool in the eyes.


    She doesn''t like carrots, but if he makes them for her, she will eat them.


    Wang Ma stood aside with a faint smile. Subei drank all the porridge.


    My wife didn''t pick out the carrots.


    Is it her carrot that doesn''t taste good?


    Su Bei finished eating, thought and wanted to say, "let Qin Zhongbei prepare the car, and then send me to the moon garden."


    Wang Ma promised to go down and prepare.


    At ten o''clock, Subei arrived at the moon garden.


    Zheng Yunhua was very happy to see Subei and spoke with her hand.


    "Xiaobei, why didn''t you call me before you came. I''ll let Mrs. Lin prepare your favorite dishes. "


    Zheng Yunhua said.


    Su Bei said with a deep breath, "Mom, I have something to discuss with you today. For lunch, I''m afraid I can''t stay with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Seeing the heaviness of Su Bei''s face, Zheng Yunhua''s face sank, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Subei said, "Mom, I want to go to huazhai, and I want to ask my grandfather to promise me to marry Jin''an."


    Zheng Yunhua''s face changed. "What''s wrong with Xiaobei? Why do you want to go to huazhai all of a sudden?"


    Thinking of last night, Subei''s eyes are moist again.


    She tried to resist the impulse of tears and said in a low voice, "Mom, I think Jin''an is too tired. He has been working hard, but it seems that grandfather is still determined. Marriage is a matter for both of us. I haven''t shown up all the time. My grandfather will be very angry. Even if he agrees, he won''t agree. So, I want to go to huazhai. "


    She raised her eyes and looked at Zheng Yunhua, "but I don''t know if what I think is right, whether it will bring you and Jin''an any trouble. I don''t dare to ask Jin''an. He won''t let me go. That''s why I came to ask my mother! "


    Zheng Yunhua held Subei''s hand tightly, and her eyes were full of heartache. She said, "mother''s meaning is that she doesn''t want you to go. You are now in the third trimester of pregnancy, and you can''t be affected or excited. If something happens, it will be too late to regret. "


    Subei said softly, "Mom, I know you are for my good. But I really want to go, I will certainly pay attention to, will not let oneself suffer also won''t be excited. Just tell me, should I go? "


    Zheng Yunhua nodded with a sigh of relief and said, "in principle, you should go. Anyway, it''s you who want to marry Jin''an! You should always show up and say hello to your grandparents, no matter whether they accept it or not, we must be polite


    Zheng Yunhua''s words made Subei even more determined, "OK, mom, I''ll go now. Don''t tell Jin''an, I will be careful. "


    Zheng Yunhua frowned and her eyes worried about Subei. "Xiaobei, or you''d better tell Jin''an if something really happened? He''ll blame me


    Subei was determined, "Mom, if you tell Jing''an, I can''t go. In this situation, I have to go there. Otherwise, no matter how hard he tries, my grandfather won''t agree


    In Subei''s heart, she had made up her mind to go.


    However, she always felt that it was a great event to see Hua Jin''an''s grandparents.


    Yes, it must be approved by Zheng Yunhua.


    Now that Zheng Yunhua has expressed her attitude, she has no worries.


    It was 11 o''clock when I left the moon garden.


    Qin Zhong drove his car to North Jiangsu and arrived at huazhai all the way.


    Huazhai is remote, but it is a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, good air and quiet.


    Standing in front of the door, Subei rang the doorbell, and soon someone over there connected, "who is this, please?"


    Subei whispered, "Hello, my name is Subei. I want to see old Hua and grandma Qin."


    "Just a moment, please."


    A moment later, another voice came from the phone, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, but the master said please go back. He doesn''t want to see you. "


    Subei was ready to accept the cold words, but she did not expect that the old Chinese Association would not let her in.


    Subei shook her fist. Since she had come, she couldn''t give up. She must see Hua Lao today.


    Taking a deep breath, Subei rang the doorbell again. "Miss Su, I''m sorry, Mr. Hua won''t see you. Please go back. There are guests at home today. Please don''t ring the doorbell again and again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Subei station in front of the gate, frown, how to do?


    I can''t even get into the gate now. How can I talk about the old man.


    In the cold winter wind, the woman stood outside the tall courtyard, looking so helpless.


    Subei kept pacing back and forth, and she had to find a way to get there.


    Qin Zhong finally couldn''t help but come forward and said, "madam, I think you might as well go back today. It''s windy and cold outside. What if I catch cold? "


    Subei shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Now that she has come, how can she go back easily? Knowing that it was not easy to see Hua Lao, Subei had already made preparations in his heart.


    Thirty minutes later, Subei rang the doorbell again, "Hello, I''ll find grandma Qin!"


    Since old Hua can''t see her, let''s find grandma Qin! I hope granny Qin can let her in for grandma''s sake.


    Two minutes later, grandma Qin''s deep voice rang out over there, "go back north!"


    Su Bei said in a hurry, "Granny Qin, will you let me go in and say something? I just want to say a few words and then I''ll go. "


    Granny Qin sighed and said, "looking north, I don''t want to make you look bad. Go back quickly. It''s cold outside and you''ll catch cold. Don''t call again. "


    There was a click to hang up. Subei took a deep breath and couldn''t help but tremble!


    Once again, her hand trembled uncontrollably outside the door.


    North against the gate, Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight, looking to the distant sky.


    You want to go back?


    Is it just like this?


    She didn''t sleep all night last night. All she thought was what she would say when she arrived here today!


    But now she can''t even see her face!


    The mood of Subei is very low.


    At this time, a car stopped at the door, Liang Xinchen from the car down.


    He saw some accidents in Subei and frowned, "Why are you standing here?"


    Subei did not expect to meet him here, because of Chen Yanan''s relationship, Subei now also does not want to pay attention to him.


    She said softly, "I''m here to see Mr. Hua."


    Liang Xinchen turned to ring the doorbell, and then the door lock was opened with a click.


    Liang Xinchen opened the door and went in. Then he stopped and stepped back.


    The man looked at Subei with deep eyes, "you don''t go in?"


    Subei at this time just look at him, Subei secretly heavy tone, followed his steps into the huazhai.


    North Jiangsu followed Liang Xinchen to go in, after entering the door, it was a section of steps, Liang Xinchen looked at her, "can you?"


    Subei nodded, "I can."


    Then the man stepped up the steps.


    North Jiangsu carefully up, Liang Xinchen walk very slowly, as if can wait for her one eye.


    A moment later, the man''s low voice came, "is she OK?"


    Su beidun steps up and looks up at Liang Xinchen in front of him.


    She knew that he meant Chen Yanan.


    North Jiangsu started very quickly, and the voice was a bit cold, "want to know why you don''t go to see it yourself?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at Subei''s attitude of being neither cold nor hot, and his mouth curved out a helpless smile.


    He didn''t speak any more, just walked in front of him.


    The steps are very high. After climbing the steps, there is a big garden.


    In the front, is the main building of the villa.


    Subei rested for a while, and then followed Liang Xinchen''s steps.


    Su Bei looks at you in front of you? With Gao Leng''s figure, in the heart cannot help but sigh.


    Time is really a sharp blade. After six years, everyone has changed.


    He is no longer the big boy who loves to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Now he is mature and steady, surrounded by domineering and cold.


    "Liang Xinchen!" said the northern Jiangsu Province


    She opened her mouth and called her name.


    Liang Xinchen stopped and looked at her.


    Subei Yang head, eyes in the sun shining with dark light, "you really love Yanan?"


    Liang Xinchen''s face was tight, his eyes were as far-reaching as the sea water, and no one could see clearly.


    Subei smile, "how, divorce, love words are difficult to say, is it?"


    Liang Xinchen said softly, "it''s meaningless to say that now."


    "What makes sense? Why did you get divorced? Are senior officials always fighting in the field of power desire? Do you already don''t know how to love? Or do you not love at all from the beginning? "


    Liang Xinchen for Subei such sharp words of their own some surprise, "Subei, do you have to talk like this?"


    Subei sneered, "how can I speak? You can watch Yanan marry a scum, but I can''t care


    She took a cold smile from the corner of her lip and said, "yes, I forgot that we are friends for life. And Yanan is just an ex-wife to you. A stupid admirer, isn''t it


    With that, Subei crossed him and went in.


    Liang Xinchen stands in place, eyebrows deep twist, the more dark eyes accumulate.


    Subei opened the door and entered the hall.


    Later, Northern Jiangsu was completely stunned.


    In the hall, there were a lot of people.


    Xuan Xiaoran, Hua Jinfeng, and Zuo Xiao


    Besides, there are people she doesn''t know.


    "Susu, how did you come?" Xuan Xiaoran was the first to see Subei, he said in surprise.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Old Hua sat in the middle and frowned at the sight of Subei, and looked unhappy.


    "What are you doing here? Who let you in? "


    Hua Lao said angrily.


    At this time, Liang Xinchen came in, he said in a deep voice, "I brought her in."


    He passed by from the north of Jiangsu Province, went to the crowd, and finally sat down beside xuanxiaoran.


    A bundle of hot sight fell on the body of Subei, which was Zuo Xiao.


    He frowned at Subei tightly, his hands were not tight and slowly closed.


    Yu An''an on one side, his face changed slightly, and he took left Xiao''s arm.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "Susu, since you are here, come and sit down."


    Subei nodded, and before he stepped out, he heard old Hua stop drinking. "Don''t come here. This is not a place you can go in and out of. Get out now


    "Grandfather." Xuan Xiao ran looked at old Hua and said in a low voice.


    Mr. Hua said in a sharp voice, "shut up. Anyone who wants to talk to her will go out with me."


    Xuanxiao ran frowned, "grandfather, she''s just a woman. Why are you so strict..."


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Old Hua roared.


    The teacup in his hand was hurled to the ground by him, and suddenly the hall was silent.


    Mr. Hua has not been so angry for a long time. He seldom loses his temper to several young masters.


    Subei stood at the door of the hall, hands clenched, eyes warm and cool and calm.


    She said slowly, "Xiao ran, don''t say more."


    What else does xuanxiaoran want to say is stopped by Liang Xinchen.


    Su Bei slowly raised his steps and walked towards Hua Lao.


    Old Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a cold edge, "who allowed you to come in, go out..."


    Subei whispered, "grandfather is a business tycoon, generous, benevolent and charitable. Can''t even give me a chance to speak? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Old Hua was very angry. He picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it to Subei. "Who is your grandfather? Don''t call me grandfather."


    Excellent ceramics, falling at the foot of Northern Jiangsu, as if white flowers scattered on the ground.


    Left Xiao eyebrow Yu deep twist, "grandfather!" He was about to get up and was held by Yu An''an.


    The pace of Northern Jiangsu did not stop, every step was steady and calm.


    Finally, she stopped five meters away from them.


    Today, the woman was dressed in a white dress and wore a light yellow fox hair shawl.


    However, the warm color did not make her look warm.


    Her face was as white as paper, and her eyes were as clear as ink.


    She hasn''t made up for a long time. Today, out of politeness, she put on light make-up.


    A little powder is the face, the country is beautiful.


    Calm and self-confident woman, the voice of the exit revealed her inner tension.


    Her eye color has been falling on Hua Lao''s body, low said, "grandfather, I come today to apologize to you."


    Old Hua''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his turbid pupil was as deep as a pool.


    "What do you apologize for?"


    He said in a deep voice.


    Subei''s hands clenched into fists in the sleeves, and the palms were sore.


    She tried to use the most calm voice to say, "when I promised to marry Jin''an, I didn''t know that there was such a strict family behind him. It''s our fault that we registered without grandfather''s consent. "


    Old Hua''s sharp eyes fell on the north of Jiangsu Province. When he thought of the incident last night, he was very angry.


    Subei continued, "that day, my grandfather came to me. Although I was scared at that time, I should not contradict my grandfather. It was my fault. I apologize to you


    In front of all the people, Subei bowed deeply to Hua Lao.


    "If the children and grandchildren of the Hua family do something wrong, they should kneel down and reflect on themselves. Since you have already regarded yourself as a member of the Chinese family, call your grandfather and follow the rules of the Chinese family. "


    I don''t know whose voice sounded. Subei slowly raised his head and smirked at Shanghua Jinfeng.


    Old Hua didn''t speak, but looked at her with her eyes.


    Xuanxiao ran said, "how can I do that? Don''t you see that she is not convenient? How can you kneel? "


    Hua Jinfeng said with a smile, "do you mean you can do whatever you want with a baby?"


    "Fengshao, is that the only level you have? Do you think it''s hard for a woman to enjoy? " Liang Xinchen picks eyebrow to say.


    Subei took a deep breath, as if his heart was being torn by two fierce beasts.


    Hua Jinfeng''s eyes looked at Liang Xinchen and said with a smile, "if you talk about how to make a woman miserable, compared with Liang Gaoguan, I''m willing to be inferior."


    Liang Xinchen Mou color a Lin, look at Xianghua Jinfeng.


    "All right, I''ll go out if anyone is arguing."


    No one dares to speak any more.


    Later, Mr. Hua looked at Northern Jiangsu and said, "apology needs sincerity."


    Su Bei''s heart trembled.


    Sincerity!


    Kneel down?


    In this life, she has never knelt down except her parents.


    Subei God took a deep breath, and then said in a faint voice, "if I kneel down to show my sincerity, I kneel."


    there was a stab in the palm of my hand. Subei constantly comforted himself in his heart.


    Subei, don''t be sad or embarrassed.


    This is today''s first progress, a good start.


    By making her kneel, he admitted that she was a member of the Chinese family.


    As his granddaughter-in-law, how about kneeling down for him?


    The huge hall suddenly became extremely cold.


    Under the sun, the shadow of women''s weakness is reflected,


    shows extreme loneliness and helplessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Grandfather, even if this is the rule of the Chinese family, we should always see who is right? If you don''t look at adults, don''t you even look at unborn children? "


    Left Xiao looks to Hua old to say softly.


    Today, Mr. Hua invited them all for Hua Jinfeng''s sake.


    Old Hua especially loves Xuan Xiaoran. Xuan Xiaoran and Zuo Xiao are close to each other. Zuo Xiao then calls for old Hua with him.


    Old Hua appreciated Zuo Xiao more.


    At this time, Zuo Xiao opened his mouth, but Hua Lao didn''t scold him severely.


    But Hua Jinfeng said, "Zuo Shao, this is the family background of the Hua family. You''d better not ask about it. The child in her belly is the grandson of her grandfather, so she should kneel down. "


    "Hua Jinfeng!" Zuo Xiao said angrily.


    "Zuo Xiao!" The woman called his name.


    Left Xiao looks at the past, the deep pain in the eye color has already been unable to hide.


    Subei looked up at him and whispered, "if it''s for my good, please don''t worry about it again?"


    He could see clearly the prayer in Subei''s eyes.


    Left Xiao Mou color deep twist, did not speak.


    Facing Hua Lao, Subei knelt down slowly.


    In the eye color of Hua Lao, the figure of woman kneeling on the ground is reflected.


    His eyes moved, is this the stubborn woman?


    Su Bei knelt in front of Hua Lao, raised his head slightly, and said softly, "grandfather, I''m sorry! We''re wrong. We shouldn''t register for marriage. We shouldn''t contradict you and make you angry. "


    Subei took a breath and continued, "I admit that I was in prison for three years six years ago. But I don''t admit I''m guilty. I was wronged, maybe grandfather didn''t believe it. You think that Jin''an deliberately washed my identity. However, I implore my grandfather to spend ten minutes looking at this judgment about me. My grandfather has a lot of experience. It''s true or false


    Every word in Northern Jiangsu, like a fine sea of needles, suddenly stabbed into Zuo Xiao''s heart.


    At this time, Subei gradually understood the reason for doing everything.


    It turned out that he could not escape the connection.


    The man''s fists, only see the blue veins burst out, no blood color.


    Su beiwen light face, can not see any emotion, but she has been unable to control the shaking voice.


    "CCTV''s report, I do not know. However, there is no empty talk. I''ve been to Wenchuan. I''ve been to Wenchuan, and I''ve survived. I''ve never given up helping those two children until now. "


    the beads of sweat rolled down from Subei''s forehead and felt dizzy. Subei clenched his teeth and continued," I know that in the eyes of my grandfather, what I have done is just a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning. I think so myself. But I just want to let grandfather know that we are not cheating you


    Hua Lao''s hand tightened slightly, and the gully between his eyebrows seemed to be smoothed a little.


    Su Bei''s face became more and more pale, and her body trembled slightly. "Grandfather, I know that even so, in your eyes, I am not a woman worthy of entering the Hua family. However, Jin''an and I really love each other. Now, our baby is about to be born. "


    Subei felt very uncomfortable. She continued after a pause, "do you really have the heart to break up our family of three? Do you really have the heart to let your grandson face a broken family when he was born, and he was born without a mother? Grandfather, please help us


    Subei''s weak body swayed and could not hold on.


    The two figures got up at the same time and went to the north of Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Zuo Xiao!" Yu An''an stomped his feet and looked angrily at the figure running past.


    Before the fall of Subei, Zuo Xiao came to her side.


    He knelt on one leg and held North Jiangsu.


    Xuan Xiao ran stopped his steps and stood beside them, his eyes frowning.


    Subei hands on left Xiao''s arm, the whole person is supported on his body.


    Left Xiao will help her up, "get up."


    But Subei said with force, "no!"


    She looked at Mr. Hua, "my grandfather hasn''t said Let me up


    Zuo Xiao''s heart was torn into a ball. He gritted his teeth, turned his head and looked at Mr. Hua. He gritted his teeth and said, "you must all know that I was detained not long ago. The reason is that when Northern Jiangsu was wrongly jailed, the culprit was not other people, but me. "


    Everyone was surprised. In that lawsuit, the Zuo family and the Yu family almost tried their best to do the preservation work. Therefore, the outside world knew that this was a unjust case, but few people knew that it was related to Zuo Xiao. As for Zuo Xiao''s imprisonment, it was sealed up.


    Subei said heavily, "Zuo Xiao, why do you want to do this?"


    Zuo Xiao a pair of indifferent said, "so many years you have not been afraid, I have what terrible?"


    He looked at old Hua again and said in a deep voice, "grandfather, it was Hua Jin''an who showed mercy to me and let me go. Only Chen Liang, the then chief financial officer, was sentenced. Subei, she is a good girl. It''s a pity that Zuo Xiao didn''t have this blessing. Now, I beg my grandfather to promise her. She is so brave that I am ashamed as a man


    Outside came a rush of feet.


    Hua Jin''an hurried into the room and saw Zuo Xiao holding the northern Jiangsu kneeling on the ground.


    Man''s eyes immediately a burst of cold, he walked a few steps to the side of Subei, "Xiaobei, what''s the matter?"


    He took over Subei from Zuo Xiao''s hand and wanted to pick it up.


    Subei went to stop him, "Jin''an, wait a minute."


    Hua Jin''an Mou color in deep wringing deep pain, "do you want to let me heartache death?"


    Su Bei grabbed Hua Jin''an''s arm and whispered, "Hua Jin''an, please!"


    Subei immediately looked at old Hua, "grandfather has not forgiven us."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and stopped. He said in a low voice, "grandfather, it''s my fault. Please forgive me. "


    For the sake of Subei, why not apologize!


    At this time, Mr. Hua slowly got up, and the light in his deep eyes met, which was complicated and difficult to understand.


    In fact, Granny Qin had already gone downstairs. She had been standing behind and watching.


    At this time, she walked a few steps to old Hua and said in a cruel voice, "dead old head, I can tell you that if there is something in my great grandson, I will die for you."


    Old Hua then said, "an''er, you still don''t support your daughter-in-law. Looking at you every day, I''m upset. I''m always in trouble. " With that, the old man got up and left.


    Hua Jin''an got up and picked up Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei pale face slightly rippled a smile, the voice showed powerless, "Hua Jin''an grandfather agreed."


    "Hua Jin''an, is that how you love her? Leave everything to a woman to solve? "


    The voice of Zuo Xiao''s cold disdain sounded behind her.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and went out with North Jiangsu in his arms.


    North Jiangsu was held in the arms of Hua Jin''an, and finally closed his eyes at ease.


    Xuan Xiao ran followed him out, "I''ll drive you."


    Xuan Xiaoran went to Hua Jin''an''s car and opened the door. Hua Jin''an sat behind him holding Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Xuan Xiao ran got on the car, "where to go?"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "go to the hospital."


    Su Bei''s face was pale. She closed her eyes tightly. Hua Jin''an frowned tightly. He held Subei in his arms and whispered, "how do you feel?"


    Subei slowly opened her eyes, the man''s voice a little hoarse, she heard clearly.


    She smiles, "don''t worry, I''m ok, but I''m a little tired;


    Hua Jin''an is relieved to see that she still has the strength to speak.


    His hand was on her stomach. "Does it hurt here?"


    Subei shook his head, "no pain."


    "Well, you''ll have a rest. We''ll have a check-up in the hospital


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei said, "in fact, I don''t have to go. I''m fine."


    The man''s face was livid, and his tone was sharp, "shut up, the hospital must go."


    Subei no longer talks, in fact, she knows that Hua Jin''an has been angry.


    It''s not bad to have a look, but she knows that she and her children are OK.


    In the carriage, it suddenly became quiet.


    Su Bei, with her eyes closed, lies in Hua Jin''an''s arms, with a smile of relief at the corners of her mouth.


    Finally, Granny Qin also spoke to her.


    Although it seems that Mr. Hua is not happy, he has clearly agreed to the meaning in his later words.


    After the hospital had finished all the examinations, the doctor said to Hua Jin''an, "Mrs. Hua and the fetus are nothing important. It''s just that Mrs. Hua has been worried too much recently, and some of her malnutrition has caused anemia. She is recommended to be hospitalized for observation for three days. "


    Hua Jin''an went through the hospital procedures for Subei and bought some daily necessities downstairs. Then he walked into the ward with Xuan Xiaoran.


    Xuan Xiao ran sat down in the living room, and Hua Jin''an entered the ward alone.


    Subei at this time a lot of spirit, she sat in the hospital bed looking at Hua Jin''an, a smile, "you come back, bought so many things?"


    The man didn''t say a word. He put his things on the table. There were paper towels, lunch boxes and some fruit.


    Subei''s mood is now very good, she felt a heart disease finally removed.


    "I want to eat an apple. You peel it for me."


    Hua Jinan picked up the apple and washed it, then began to peel it.


    Subei looked at the man who had been silent and looked down.


    She whispered his name, "Hua Jin''an!"


    "Yes." The man snorted, still did not look at her.


    "Are you angry?"


    Su Bei Wen asked.


    Hua Jinan''s hand movement, he said softly, "you think I should be happy, right?"


    Subei said, "grandfather finally agreed, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    The man''s brows were frowning, and on his hand holding the apple, his veins were bursting.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "Hua Jin''an, why are you angry?"


    Her voice did not fall, suddenly Huajin Antang got up and fell the apple in her hand to the ground.


    He looked at Subei with anger in his eyes and cried out, "Why are you angry?"


    "You ask me why I''m angry?" Hua Jin''an Mou color is full of anger, that tone is almost roaring.


    Northern Jiangsu has never seen such a Hua Jin''an, she was shocked and frightened.


    "You are What''s the matter? "


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and rudely pulled open the button of his collar. He said angrily, "who let you go to your knees? Who? Who told you to go? You''re my woman. Why don''t you listen to me and stay at home and kneel down there? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The man is really angry, his temper to uncontrollable degree, in the room constantly around the circle.


    Subei stares at her, hugs the quilt, the eye color gradually blurs.


    "Hua Jin''an, don''t you? How about that? "


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "don''t do this? Subei, I have been telling you, everything has me. You don''t have to do anything, don''t think about anything, just take care of yourself and give birth to our children safely. But you are too worried! Malnutrition, what do you do all day


    Su Bei''s tears finally came down. She bit her lower lip tightly and couldn''t say a word.


    Hua Jin''an said, "didn''t you hear what Zuo Xiao said about me just now?"


    Subei looked up at him, "he didn''t understand that would say that, do you mind?"


    "You think I should reflect on your ex boyfriend''s accusation, don''t you?"


    Hua Jin''an said fiercely, the bloodstain in the eyes is full of eyes.


    Xuanxiao ran pushed the door and came in, "I''ll go to the bathroom. What are you two doing?"


    Hua Jin an snapped, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xuan Xiao ran walked up to him and frowned, "Lao an, do you know what you are doing? What does she look like? You still yell at her


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    He raised his head, closed his eyes, and frowned deeply.


    He looked at the sobbing Subei, blaming himself for his impulse, and said in a hoarse voice, "Subei, I''m sorry..."


    He drew a circle in the same place and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I''ll go out and have a rest." The man raised his legs and walked out of the room.


    Subei sat there, weeping silently.


    Xuanxiaoran, standing in front of Northern Jiangsu, eyes color heartache.


    "Susu, don''t you cry, will you?"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Subei did not speak, she felt very aggrieved.


    Xuanxiao ran frowned and sat down in front of Subei. He said softly, "I have known him for nearly 30 years, and I have never seen him lose such a temper."


    His eyes were firmly fixed on Subei''s body, and Wensheng said, "only you can make him lose his mind in this world."


    Subei raised his red and swollen eyes. "Xiao ran, did I really do something wrong? Shouldn''t I go? "


    Xuanxiaoran said, "Susu, you should go. You are right."


    Subei even more aggrieved, "then why did he do this to me?"


    Xuan Xiaoran said with a helpless smile, "Susu, don''t you still want to understand?"


    Su Bei looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "is it because Zuo Xiao said his words?"


    Xuanxiao ran said with a smile, "he loves you! Subei, he loves you


    When he heard the word love, Su Bei''s heart trembled and his face was stunned.


    "No way. I know he has someone else in his mind." Said Subei, shaking his head.


    Xuanxiao ran said with a smile, "if he doesn''t love you, why is he so angry? Isn''t he supposed to be happy that you solved a problem for him? But, Susu, you know what? Even if you don''t ask grandfather today, Jin''an has a way to get old Hua to agree to your marriage. Moreover, the potential must be obtained. "


    Subei naturally did not know the reason, she definitely stare at Xuan Xiaoran.


    "Today is the day for the company to hold the Asia Summit. As soon as he heard that you went to huazhai and left the heads of Asia behind, he came back immediately. We''re all here, and he knows you''re not going to have an accident


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Subei frowned and thought of xuanxiaoran''s words.


    Xuanxiaoran looked at the calm Northern Jiangsu and continued, "if he is not afraid that you will be wronged, he can come back after the summit. Do you think so? "


    Su Bei''s mouth pouted up, slipped into the quilt and covered his head with a quilt, "you didn''t see his frightening appearance just now, I don''t believe it."


    Xuanxiaoran sighed helplessly, "Susu, that boy is as cunning as a thousand year old fox. No matter whether he likes it or not, others can''t see it. When have you ever seen him so excited and irrational? "


    Subei hid in the quilt, his brain was in a mess, "Xiao ran, you go back. Let me be quiet


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath, "OK, you can sleep for a while."


    The open space outside the hospital


    Hua Jin''an, no matter where he goes, is so dazzling, tall and straight figure, impeccable appearance.


    Xuanxiaoran, came out from the hospital gate, and saw the man standing not far away.


    He went to Hua Jin''an and handed him a cigarette.


    The blue flame danced in his hand, and Hua Jin''an lit the smoke, and the blue and white smoke spewed out from his mouth.


    I can''t see his eyes and eyebrows.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes color, light look to the distance, do not know what is thinking?


    A moment later, Hua Jin''an whispered, "how is she?"


    Xuan Xiao ran frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you want to know, you''ll go to see it. Why ask me?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "Lao Xiao, am I too much today?"


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded without hesitation, "it''s really too much!"


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eye color brushed a trace of confusion, "Lao Xiao, I don''t know, what''s wrong with me today? Why can suddenly, cannot control oneself mood


    In fact, I don''t want to get angry with her


    Xuanxiao ran said with a smile, "I can''t answer this question, but I think you should think about it carefully. Why do you become so?"


    Finish saying, Xuan Xiao ran pats his shoulder, "go back, she is waiting for you in the room, just now, you scared her."


    "Shall I take you back?" Hua Jinan said.


    Xuanxiao ran looked back at him and said, "I''m such a big man. What can I send you? You hurry back to the ward, and if anything happens to her, what will you do? "


    When Hua Jin''an returned to the ward, the ward was empty, and Subei was not there.


    Suddenly, he panicked.


    After walking out of the ward in a hurry, he found all the toilets in the corridor, and there was no sign of Subei.


    finally, he went to the nurse''s desk, and Hua Jin''an, the head nurse knew, came over and said, "Mr. Hua, what can I do for you?"


    Hua Jinan frowned and said in a low voice, "did you see my wife just now?"


    The head nurse shook his head. "We didn''t see Mrs. Hua come out of the room. Wasn''t she in the room?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color in brush a silk thin anger, his voice micro Li said, "if he is in the room, I still need to ask you?"


    The head nurse''s heart trembled and said in a hurry, "Mr. Hua, you go back to your room now. We''ll arrange someone to go out and look for it."


    When Hua Jin''an returned to the ward again, he was a little depressed.


    He regretted that he had done to northern Jiangsu just now. At this time, he felt as if he was tightly wrapped in a tangle and couldn''t breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    All of a sudden, he went into the ward and a voice came out.


    Hua Jin''an got up, walked a few steps to the door of the ward, opened the door, and the figure of Northern Jiangsu came into view.


    The man quickly stepped forward and took the woman into his arms. Su Bei was shocked and she said softly, "Hua Jin''an, you can let me go."


    Hua Jin''an said domineering, "don''t let it go!"


    Just now, Hua Jin''an''s voice has not become dumb!


    At this time, it has been hoarse.


    Northern Jiangsu''s heart, slightly tight.


    Some heartache.


    At this time, the man''s voice came from the ear.


    Hoarse voice, with infinite tenderness, he said, "wife, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done that to you just now."


    Subei took a deep breath, and didn''t know what to say for a while!


    Hua Jin''an continued, "where did you go just now? I couldn''t see you when I came back. I thought you were gone. I almost died of anxiety. "


    Subei replied softly, "I''m going to the bathroom. Where can I go?"


    Where can she go now!


    Hua Jin''an tightens his arms and hugs Subei tightly in his arms.


    Man''s kiss, gently fell on the north of Jiangsu''s hair, forehead.


    In Hua Jin''an''s eyes, he said, "you know, Xiao ran sent me a message saying that when you went to huazhai, how worried was my heart?"


    "These days, I always feel very guilty. It''s because my family has wronged you again and again, adding a lot of pain and memories to you. After meeting my grandmother that day, I swore in my heart that I would never let my family see you again until the matter was settled. I would not let them hurt you any more


    "The car almost flew out of the company. I''d like to fly to you immediately. I''ve been worried about what my grandfather will do to you? Do you know when I see you kneeling on the ground, my heart is broken? Subei, can you understand that mood? "


    Su Beifu in the arms of men, tears slowly from the corner of his eyes, she understands, her mood.


    Hua Jinan''s voice became more and more low. He said, "I''m just angry. Why do you want to go to huazhai? Why do you want to accept those insults? On weekdays, I hold you in my hand and take care of you as a baby. And you''re forced to kneel. I''m going crazy


    "But that man is my grandfather. I can''t help it. I can''t get justice for you. I can''t get angry for you. Do you know? "


    Su Bei''s hands, tightly around the man''s waist, she said, "do you think only you will be distressed? Last night, when I saw you being beaten by my grandfather, I was heartbroken. However, I can''t help you at all. Do you know how miserable the helpless and helpless mood is? Looking at your injuries, I can''t sleep at all


    Subei stopped and continued, "I know you will be angry when I come to huazhai, but I have to come. I must come. Maybe, just like Xiao ran said, you have arranged everything and planned well, and my grandfather will soon agree to let us get married


    "But Hua Jin''an, promise and blessing are different. I hope to get everyone''s blessing, so that you and I can get happiness. Now even if my grandfather agreed, would he accept me in his heart? Will you feel better if he doesn''t accept me? No way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Looking at you alone, in the effort, in the struggle, racking their brains, want your family to accept me.


    Will I always stand by your side and do nothing


    "You should know from the beginning that I''m not that kind of person. Since we have decided to go hand in hand with you for the rest of our lives, we are a family. If there are difficulties, we should face them together. I also want to work hard and make efforts for our happiness. "


    The man pitifully kisses Subei, the voice is low as if can drip water, he said, "don''t say, wife, you don''t say again, it''s my fault.".


    Subei buried her head in Hua Jin''an''s shoulder, she rubbed the tears on her face, "you''re right, I''m right, we''re all right."


    Hua Jin''an pulls the woman out of her arms, takes her hand and walks to the bedside.


    He put her to bed. "Lie down for a while? Standing for a long time will be tiring. "


    Subei leaned against the head of the bed, looked at the man in front of him, and whispered, "now everything is settled. Are you happy? "


    Man''s face, finally showing a smile, he nodded, "I''m happy."


    Then, he held Subei''s face and kissed it.


    With a magnetic voice, the man whispered, "thank you, wife."


    Lin chuxia''s studio rest room


    two fashionable beauties get together, one is standing there mending her makeup, the other is drinking coffee.


    The girl named Xiao man, her skin is very white, at this time is holding a red lipstick in make-up.


    Feini, who drinks coffee, has a sip of coffee and slightly brings a little Zila sound, but she says mysteriously, "have you heard that we were almost beaten up at the Party of our senior students of the imperial concubine that day."


    Xiaoman said softly, "I heard it, it''s spread all over the country. You think I''m deaf."


    "Fini''s tone raised a few decibels again," then you know, our princess was rescued by a top-notch handsome hero? "


    Xiaoman glared at fini, "cut, of course I know."


    Fini put the coffee down. "Tell me quickly, what''s the origin of that handsome guy? What''s the relationship with our royal concubine? "


    Fini''s face is a little bit crazy said, "I heard that the man''s handsome, not only looks good-looking, that figure is called a sexy. It''s so cool. Tell me about it


    Xiaoman put down the lipstick and sat opposite fini. "When I mentioned this man, I really didn''t want to draw it."


    FeNi looked curious, "what''s the matter?"


    When he said, "I can''t get rid of his enthusiasm."


    Fini gave her a hard push, "don''t sell the point, say it quickly. The princess will come back later, but there will be no chance. "


    Xiaoman''s eyes suddenly brightened, "there is a sentence in Liangcheng that you must know?"


    Fini looked at her in disbelief, "what words?"


    "If you don''t marry a young man, you''d rather be a man. It''s better to be a nun if you don''t marry for a few nights. "


    Xiao man read.


    Fini cut a, "why do you say this, that Huashao, yeshao is also who dare to climb high?"


    Xiaoman smile, "this you don''t know, saved our imperial concubine is night less."


    "Ah Fini was surprised to grow up his mouth, "that man is afraid of people, and women can''t walk. Hua Shao''s assistant, night is less than ten thousand people under one person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Xiaoman nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    "Emma, the princess is really skillful. When did she get on such a big truck. After that, the business of our studio will be prosperous and our bonus will be doubled. "


    Fini said in surprise.


    Xiaoman said, "you have never thought that people are so rich at night. If they pay a high price to pay the imperial concubine, we will lose our jobs and have a fart bonus."


    Phenyton looked at Xiaoman in surprise and said, "yes, you are really right. What should I do? I don''t want to go. Although sometimes people are sharp and cruel, she is generous to us. I haven''t met such a boss for so many years. "


    Xiaoman said mysteriously, "I have a way!"


    "What can I do?" Said fini, with a bitter face.


    Xiaoman smiles. "It''s said that the night boy often talks with the leaders of some countries, and the places they go to are extremely secret."


    Xiaoman eyebrows a pick, the eye color revealed a bad smile, "I heard, such a place to eat is secondary, Pa Pa Pa Pa is the main, especially those foreigners, small Japan, especially like Chinese girls."


    "I don''t understand what you mean," fini said with wide eyes


    Xiaoman sighed and went on to say, "if you are close to the ink, you will get the black, right? You said that for a long time, I don''t believe that night young just watch these foreigners have fun and make their own closing eyes. "


    "I get a little bit of it, so?" Fini looks at Xiaoman with high concentration.


    Xiaoman said, "I have a sister in such a club. I heard that yeshao often takes clients there. No, she told me yesterday that she had reserved a room for three days and ordered my sister to accompany her


    Phoenighton was surprised. "You mean your sister and yeshao..."


    "Well, it is said that yeshao always orders her desk every time she goes. You said that if you let the imperial concubine know about this matter, with her temper, it would not have a big fight with Ye Shao. Night less that kind of temper, the end is only one, a pat two scattered


    Fini clapped, "so that the foster care event won''t happen and our studio won''t close."


    Xiaoman snapped his finger, "smart."


    "But how can we let the princess know?" Said fini.


    Xiaoman was holding a fragrant cheek in his hand, but he was also a little puzzled, "well, you must not let the imperial concubine know that this matter has something to do with us. Otherwise, she might give us a red flag in her rage


    "I don''t need to be red. I can''t see blood in my palace. But if you two don''t explain it thoroughly, I''ll fire you immediately, and this year''s bonus will be gone. "


    With this threatening voice, it was the princess in their mouth who came out.


    Xiaoman and FeNi have been silly at this time, "Princess Oh, no, chuxia, why are you in there


    Lin chuxia came out of the rest room gracefully, "I haven''t taught you, when gossiping behind your back, do you have to observe carefully around you? That''s stupid. "


    Two people all withered, trembling to get up, "early summer elder sister, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to."


    Lin chuxia waved his hand and sat down on the other side of the chair. "All sit down. Don''t apologize."


    Two people you look at me, I see you, trembling and sat down, buttocks of the same did a little bit.


    Once the princess gets angry for a while, she runs away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Lin chuxia looked at fini and said, "go and make me a cup of coffee."


    Fini got up quickly to make coffee.


    Xiaoman lowered his head, waiting for the arrival of a storm.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes fell on her and whispered, "come on, Xiao man, now let''s talk about your sister."


    Xiaoman closed his eyes, "sister Chu Xia, I am nonsense. Really. "


    Fini handed over the coffee, and Lin chuxia took the coffee and took a sip, "Oh, that''s it. Don''t you know what kind of person I hate the most? That''s a liar who dares not to be a liar. "


    "You''re fired. Get out of my sight. By the way, there''s no salary or bonus. You know, I have someone to support me


    Lin chuxia''s voice slightly Li said.


    Little Manton raised his head, prayed on his face, took Lin chuxia''s hand and said, "chuxia elder sister, don''t fire me. Please."


    "Then tell me the truth." Lin chuxia said.


    Lin chuxia stretched out his finger and picked her minibus. "When you encounter difficulties, you should not ask for help, but first choose to help yourself. What I said just now is quite reasonable? In case I was taken care of by the night less, wouldn''t you end up in the same way? "


    Xiaoman bit his lips, and fini grabbed her hand in a hurry. "Xiaoman, go ahead. Since chuxia knows all about it, you can say it. "


    Xiaoman bit his teeth, "OK, I''ll tell you all about chuxia."


    Lin chuxia nodded with satisfaction. Her fingers beat on the table and listened to Xiao man''s words.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiaoman said, "chuxia, that''s all. I''ve explained everything I can. What do you think you''re going to punish? "


    The two men drooped their heads again and waited.


    Lin chuxia took out his mobile phone from his bag and handed it to Xiaoman, "save your sister''s phone."


    Xiaoman a Zheng, and then obediently picked up the mobile phone.


    After saving, Xiaoman returns the mobile phone to Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia looks at them two, eyebrows frown tightly, "you two should pay attention to the image, you are the facade of the studio, do you know?"


    "Xiaoman, please check the color makeup match for me. Don''t take a lipstick and wipe it on your mouth. It''s vulgar like a monkey''s buttocks."


    Her eyes fell on fini again and looked from top to bottom.


    Fini is a fashion man, very good at dressing.


    She thought she was impeccable in her dress.


    Lin chuxia got up and went to her and pointed her head with his finger. "You said that you were dressed like a dog, and you were blind. A mouth reveals its true form. Coffee is to be tasted. What are you doing. I''m not afraid to skin my lips. "


    "Do you two remember?" Lin chuxia looked at them and said sternly.


    The two agreed, "remember."


    "If I hear one more word of today''s words, I''ll get off the ball right away."


    "We won''t go out for a lifetime."


    Finish saying, Lin Chu Xia eyes a stare, "still don''t go out to work, I white raise you."


    Two people ran out of the lounge in a hurry.


    Finally, it was a close call.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her sexy red lips pursed a curved arc.


    Ye Qing, you are so beautiful!


    Three days later, the love club


    nightfall, three Cadillacs slowly into the underground parking lot.


    The club is located in a county town 50 miles away from Liangcheng.


    As if to avoid the city''s hustle and bustle villa, surrounded by trees, the house surface old and simple.


    There is a parking garage under the ground. You can drive directly from the underground to the nearby three expressways, or enter the city directly.


    It can be said that it extends in all directions and is extremely hidden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    In the clubhouse, the decoration is luxurious and magnificent. There is a feeling of being in the palace. The service inside is more like the treatment of the emperor.


    The girls in this are typical of three high school, all of them have high education, high appearance and high stature.


    Lin chuxia, standing among them, is not so conspicuous.


    She followed a group of girls, into the private room, a glance, then saw to see the man leaning on the sofa.


    Beside him, there were three new faces, and they were foreigners.


    It looks like it''s from Lao Wo in Thailand.


    With her in, a total of 10 beautiful women, all in one color, cheongsam, high-heeled shoes, hair are coiled.


    It seems that the old Shanghai ladies or celebrities, their dress is not exposed, outstanding temperament.


    The eye color of night Qing is light, not startled by changes.


    He just glanced at it, then opened his mouth to the three people around him.


    Lin chuxia couldn''t understand. What language did Ye Qing speak to them? It wasn''t English, it wasn''t French, it wasn''t Italian.


    The three people were very happy and nodded frequently. Finally, night holding hands indicated that they should pick the eyes of the three people first and look at the ten beauties standing in front of them at the same time.


    Lin Chu Xia''s eyes, has been in night Qing''s body, she carefully observes him.


    In fact, she didn''t believe that Ye Qing would be a man without restraint.


    Three people''s eyes color in their body, turn back and forth several rounds.


    In the end, the two men in front ordered the beautiful women they wanted.


    Lin chuxia thinks that she must not play, because she is not really beautiful and amazing here.


    But who knows? The third person, a finger, fell on her body, Lin chuxia heart a shudder, she is not to accompany wine, to accompany also only accompany that person.


    The female manager who followed in. Seeing Lin chuxia''s hesitation, she immediately went to her and said in a low voice, "the guests have ordered you. Today you go to work on your first day. Don''t make anything happen?"


    On her first day at work, she was not qualified to go to such an important occasion.


    But Lin chuxia gave her a red envelope, so the manager opened the back door for her to enter the private room.


    Lin Chu Xia promised, stepping on high heels, stepped forward to her guests.


    Night Qing at this time, eyes swept to the remaining several beauties, he swept a circle, eyebrows gently wrinkled, and then swept a circle, finally the line of sight fell on the manager''s body, he said faintly, "why didn''t zining come?"


    The manager hurriedly replied, "Mr. night, zining is suddenly ill today, so she can''t come to accompany you! I''m very sorry. Look, is there anyone you like here? If not, I''ll call someone else in to show you. "


    Night Qing shakes his head, "no need!"


    Then he raised his hand and said, "just her."


    The girl in the spot is very happy and walks towards the night with a smile on her face.


    Lin chuxia, on the way to follow them, hears them whispering. Everyone hopes to be held by the night.


    Night Qing in their heart, is Liangcheng second diamond king five, powerful, powerful and rich, omnipotent, high-quality.


    In their words, they are also jealous of Zi Ning.


    The three guests didn''t speak Chinese very well, but they could barely understand.


    Lin chuxia''s side of this, looks to be 40 years old.


    The skin is black, the height is very tall, the facial features are quite normal, not that kind of people look, especially disgusting and vomiting man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    He raised his glass, motioned to Lin chuxia to touch his glass, and then said in stiff Chinese, "you are beautiful."


    Lin chuxia raised his glass, touched him, took a sip, and finally put down his eyes on night Qing.


    Lin chuxia doesn''t know how elegant and sexy she is in men''s eyes.


    Over the years, Lin chuxia has developed good manners and habits. Even if she is not aware of it, she will never lose her manners. Every move is perfect and elegant.


    This foreigner likes Lin chuxia very much. His appreciation and desire are not hidden in his eyes.


    The beauty sitting beside Yeqing looks young. She is just twenty-three or four years old. She just graduated from university.


    However, her look is full of feminine and charming sexuality.


    I can''t see the girl''s green.


    At this time, she is taking the lead to raise the glass, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the night Qing, Mr. night, lily to you


    Night Qing as usual without expression, raised the glass and touched her gently, then put it on the lip to drink, he said faintly, "when I don''t raise my glass, you don''t have to take the initiative to raise your glass."


    Lily suddenly a Zheng, and then gently nodded.


    Yeqing looked at his three guests and said in a deep voice, "welcome to China. Mr. Hua has been explaining that I will treat you well. If you have any requirements or wishes, you can tell me directly. I will try my best to satisfy each and every one of you. "


    One of them got up and looked at Yeqing and said, "please convey our thanks and respect to Mr. Ye for taking the time to receive us. We will stay for about a week this time, and we will certainly trouble Mr. Ye. "


    The other also took up his glass. "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Night qingmou light color, raised the glass, Lin chuxia and the other two also raised the glass.


    When clinking the cup, Lin chuxia''s wine cup deliberately knocked on the glass held by the night.


    Night Qing eyebrows a wrinkle, raised the line of sight falls on Lin chuxia.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were tight, and his eyes flashed a little fiercely at Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia smiles, "Mr. night, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place."


    Lin chuxia''s guests, surprised to see two people, said in stiff Mandarin, "do you know Mr. Ye?"


    Night Qing slightly nods, lip corner pulls out a very light smile, he said, "well, may have seen."


    Lin chuxia was angry. He even said that he might have seen him.


    Lin chuxia smiles, "we are not familiar."


    Then the man said, "shall we change it?"


    Night Qing light looked at Lin Chu Xia, the corner of the mouth a hook, whispered, "no need."


    Lin chuxia looked at the man around him and said with a smile, "in fact, people like Mr. Ye are the type I like. Mr. Ye is cold and I feel afraid."


    After listening to Lin chuxia''s words, the man was very happy and said with a hearty smile, "you are also my type. Let''s go with me today."


    Lin chuxia raised his glass and knocked it gently on the man''s glass. He said with a smile, "OK!"


    Night Qing always looks cold. He doesn''t even look at Lin chuxia.


    The man beside Lin chuxia was very happy. He put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s drink."


    This man is really very drinkable. It''s huge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Lin chuxia was angry in his heart and felt dizzy after drinking a few cups.


    In the bathroom, she met Yeqing on a narrow road.


    When Lin chuxia passed him by, Ye Qing reached out and grasped her arm.


    With a slight smile in his eyes, the man said in a cold voice, "why, the studio closed down?"


    Lin Chu Xia couldn''t see other people''s eyes like this. She wanted to shake off his arm and said angrily, "do you manage it?"


    Night Qing seized her arm and said, "of course, it seems that this is not under my jurisdiction. However, for your wife''s friend''s sake, I''d like to advise you that this kind of place should be spared."


    Lin chuxia clutched the hand of Yeqing tightly with her backhand. Her eyes blinked and let out a stream of electric current. She said, "what? Do you care about me? You don''t want me in a place like this, don''t you? "


    Night Qing picked up her hand and said without expression, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean it, just. It''s a pity that you''re doing it here. "


    Lin chuxia''s anger in his heart rose again.


    She said in a cold voice, "I like to do it here, OK? The guests here are high quality and rich. Moreover, it is gentle and considerate. Not like some people, like icebergs all day, with an ice face, playing cool everywhere, inhuman? "


    Night Qing''s mouth, curved out a touch of light smile, he said, "that''s casual."


    Then, he raised his long legs and disappeared in front of Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia stomped her feet in anger. This dead man is really inhuman and has no manners. How could she have come to such a place if she hadn''t for him?.


    When Lin chuxia returns to the room, night Qing''s hand is on Lily''s shoulder.


    When he heard the door open, he raised his eyes and glanced at Lin chuxia''s body. Then he lowered his head and said to Lily?


    It''s very intimate.


    Lin chuxia returned to the foreigner, and as soon as he sat down, the man took up his glass to drink with him.


    When a woman is angry, she is easy to get rid of her worries by drinking. Lin chuxia is no exception. In her angry eyes, you can only see night Qing and Lily kissing me.


    So the foreigners several times to persuade to drink down, Lin chuxia will be dizzy, thoroughly drink too much.


    When she was in a daze, she felt a pair of irregular hands on her legs. She was tired of knocking down the other''s hands. "Stay away from me, don''t touch me."


    The voice of the foreigner''s displeasure rings in the ear, "who do you say? Why do you talk like that


    Night Qing eyebrows a frown, got up and walked over.


    Night Qing holding the wine cup sat down beside Lin chuxia.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Rocco, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back to bed early?"


    Three people nodded in agreement.


    Rest means they can take three beauties with them if they want to.


    The other two beauties are smiling at the man''s side, obviously has reached a consensus.


    Only Lin chuxia was intoxicated and unconscious.


    Rocco stretched out his hand to pull up Lin chuxia''s sofa. Night Qing said faintly, "why not change another one for you. You''ll be disappointed if she looks like this


    Rocco shook his head. "I like her!" He said word by word.


    Then, he reached out and helped Lin chuxia up.


    Lin chuxia was half hugged by a man and walked out of the room. Lily was closely followed by night Qing. Her face full of collagen was filled with a strong smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Does Mr. Ye mean to take her with him?


    In my heart, I just want to jump.


    Just walked to the hall, Lin chuxia suddenly covered his mouth and retched.


    Lily said, "ah, this sister is going to throw up!"


    Night Qing looked at the man holding Lin chuxia and said, "I think you''d better let her go first, in case she vomit you..."


    When the man let go,


    Lin chuxia quickly covered his mouth and went back. When the man saw that Lin chuxia was gone, he had to catch up with "can''t go!"


    Lily said, "Mr. Rocco, she''s going to the bathroom. Do you want to wait for her or change a girl?"


    The man nodded, "wait."


    Night Qing eyebrows slightly frown, the foreigner is really phase Lin Chu Xia.


    "Oh, I forgot to take out my bag."


    Suddenly the crane said in surprise.


    "Can I go back to my room and get it?" She carefully looked at night Qing said.


    She thought night Qing would feel bored, but night Qing unexpectedly said, "I''ll get it for you."


    Lily is simply in full bloom, her eyes are full of worship and surprise, forced to nod, "en en."


    Night Qing looked at three people, "thank you for sitting down for a moment."


    Then the man opened his straight legs and left.


    The other two beauties looked at lily with envy and jealousy.


    "Lily, I don''t see that. You have a good hand. Even ye Shao went to get your bag in person. "


    White lily smile, "you also saw just now, I didn''t use any wrist at all. The night is short. He probably likes my type. "


    Her hand caressed her cheek. "Youth is good."


    The other two, the sharper their eyes.


    Yeqing walks all the way back to the room. He knocks on the bathroom door.


    There was no movement in it. He frowned and tapped again with patience.


    There is still no movement inside, night Qing''s patience is exhausted.


    As soon as he stretched out his long leg, he kicked open the bathroom door.


    Walking in, you can see Lin chuxia on the wall beside the wash basin.


    Lin chuxia hears the movement, looks to the night Qing, smiles slightly, looks at the man who walks toward him.


    Night Qing looks gloomy and stops in front of her.


    Lin chuxia wants to take a step, but he turns to the man directly.


    Night Qing will Lin chuxia catch, the woman fell in the arms of men, she said with a smile, "I knew you will come back."


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, will Lin chuxia from his arms, and then cold voice said, "you are in death, know?"


    Lin chuxia rushed to the man, "it''s worth dying in your arms."


    Night Qing''s hands support her, her hands continue to struggle, to fall night Qing''s arms.


    Night Qing gnash teeth, "I don''t want to strangle you."


    All of a sudden, a stabbing pain under her feet, Lin chuxia trampled on the night Qing''s foot, and she let go of her hand, and she fell into the arms of Yeqing.


    "Ha ha, I got it."


    She said with a smile.


    "I''ll take you out of here."


    Night Qing said.


    Lin Chu Xia held the night Qing dead and did not hesitate to shake his head, "I do not."


    Night Qing takes a deep breath and wants to pull her out of his arms.


    However, women are like octopus octopus, clinging to him.


    "Let go The man said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t let go." Lin chuxia said.


    "Lin Chu Xia, are you loose?" Night Qingqi angry voice said.


    Lin Chu Xia iron heart, while drunk to eat tofu, "death is not loose."


    She was holding his neck tightly, and her soft hair was rubbing against his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The warm breath breathed on the man''s chest which was exposed because of tearing, and her small nose was cold and clinging to his skin.


    It''s an attitude to turn his skin hot and her legs on men''s legs.


    Never let go.


    At this time, the man has been helpless, he was completely defeated by her laipi.


    The man drooped his head, the woman''s white neck immediately burst into the sight, and her undulating chest.


    Today, Lin chuxia wore a cheongsam, and I don''t know when she pulled the button off her chest.


    I don''t know if her skin is pink after drinking wine, which is an attractive color.


    most men have a natural preference for pink.


    Night Qing reached for Lin chuxia''s minibus and forced the woman to look up at him.


    In early summer, Lin''s eyes were blurred, as if the West Lake in the afternoon was swept by the soft breeze, rippling out tiny microwave.


    Let people''s heart, also followed by soft down.


    The man said, "believe it or not, I''m on you now!"


    The woman listened to his words, immediately look tight, then, she suddenly showed a happy smile, "well, raw rice cooked rice, you do not marry me can not."


    Night Qing at this time really feel some powerless, "how can there be such a wonderful woman as you?"


    Lin chuxia looked up at him, then bumped his head into his chest, and his soft lips gave him a kiss on his skin.


    "Thank you for the compliment


    The man suddenly is a stiff, "Lin Chu Xia." He gritted his teeth.


    Woman in his arms "why?"


    "Don''t you think I dare not touch you?"


    Night Qing is angry, eyes can spray fire.


    In his life, no woman dares to take advantage of him.


    Lin chuxia ha ha''s smile, "that you move."


    Night Qing deep breath, the woman said, "I know you dare not! But I was going to kiss you on the mouth. But I can''t reach it. "


    The man forced the woman from his body to leave, a left night Qing, Lin chuxia immediately sat on the ground.


    She raised her head and looked at the man who turned and left wrongly.


    In her beautiful eyes, the water vapor suddenly sprang up. "Do you think it''s easy for me to get into this broken place for you, spend money to go through the back door, and drink with foreigners? Who am I for? You have no conscience. Give me a hug. What''s wrong? Give it a kiss. What''s the matter


    Lin chuxia sat on the ground muttering.


    Night Qing left the pace of sudden stop, he took a deep breath, turned back to the bathroom.


    The voice of the early summer forest was caught off guard.


    Night Qing''s kiss with anger and punishment, he directly into the mouth of early summer Lin, instantly occupied her territory.


    Until he quit, Lin chuxia did not return to his senses.


    The woman reached out her hand and gently touched her moist lips. She raised her eyes and looked at the man standing in front of her, frowning and breathing heavily.


    Lin chuxia''s stunned face, reflected a smile, and then slowly spread on his face.


    "Yeqing, you just kiss me!"


    The woman couldn''t help looking at the night.


    Night Qing frowned at her, the woman It''s really speechless.


    He can''t fix it.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Night Qing looked down, and then stretched out his hand like a chicken to carry Lin chuxia out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Put her on the sofa. "Sit here. Don''t go out. Do you hear me? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK."


    Night Qing turned to leave, Lin chuxia looked at the tall figure of the man who was about to leave, and suddenly asked, "night Qing, you will not come back?"


    Night Qing turned, dark eyes fell on her body, people can not see.


    "I''ll talk to that foreigner and sell you directly."


    Finish saying, night Qing raises a foot to go out of the room.


    Lin chuxia sat on the sofa wilting. He seemed really angry today.


    She won''t really sell her, will she.


    Sobbing


    She doesn''t like that foreigner.


    Night Qing out of the room, wave has been in the dark with his men will immediately appear.


    "Second master!"


    Night Qing cold voice command way, "look at this door, no one is allowed to let in, the inside is not allowed to come out."


    "Yes," he nodded


    Night Qing just went out, went to the hall, he said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Rocco looked behind Yeqing. "Why doesn''t that lady come out?"


    Yeqing said with a smile, "Mr. Rocco is really sorry. She slipped into the bathtub when she went to the bathroom just now. She fell into a broken head and was sent to the hospital. I''m afraid she won''t be able to accompany you today. "


    Rocco was a little disappointed. "Is it serious?"


    Night Qing nods, expression is serious, "en, estimate disfigurement."


    Rocco nodded. "I''m really sorry."


    At this time Lily went to night Qing''s side, she relied on the courage to stretch out the arm of night Qing.


    "Mr. night, have I got my bag back?"


    Night Qing droops to look at her, and then lips suddenly overflow a smile.


    The woman almost looked crazy, the man''s hand gently stroked the woman''s hand in his arm.


    Lily''s heart is drunk, the flower in full bloom will carefully lean on the body of night Qing.


    Yeqing took her by the hand and handed it to Rocco. "Let her accompany you tonight."


    In an instant, Lily''s heart fell from the cloud to hell.


    She looked at Ye Qing in surprise, "Mr. Ye..."


    Yeqing didn''t look at her. She always looked at Rocco with a smile.


    Rocco looked at the beautiful lily and said with a smile, "how can I take away my love?"


    Night Qing ha ha smile way, "Mr. Rocco, where words, women such as clothes, what relationship."


    Rocco said with a smile, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    Then he took Lily''s hand.


    Lily tearful looking at night Qing, she does not understand, why he is willing to give her to others.


    Is she not good enough?


    She told him this evening.


    She is still a virgin, hoping he can be her first man.


    Don''t men like clean women?


    How hard is it to be in such a place!


    Can have the opportunity, enters his room service, she paid how much effort!


    And he gave her away so easily.


    Yeqing took out a stack of money, which looked like ten thousand yuan. She put it into her hand and said softly, "buy another bag and serve Mr. Rocco well."


    Lily holds the hand of night Qing, but the man flings away mercilessly.


    Then, smiling, he sent a car to send them away.


    When Yeqing returns to the room again, Lin chuxia is already asleep.


    She was curled up on the sofa, with a large slit in her cheongsam, all the way to the foot of her leg.


    White tender long legs, at a glance into the eye.


    Night Qing took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The woman''s pairs were folded on the edge of her head, and her long curled hair had been lowered.


    Black curly hair, scattered on the face.


    Her delicate facial features, at this time, it seems that more women''s charming color, with a little bit of mischievous.


    The lapel of the neckline dropped down, revealing the black underwear.


    Lin chuxia''s figure is very hot, so it is absolutely not too hot to describe it.


    Therefore, at this time, she is really like a monster.


    Spring is endless.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Night Qing suddenly turned to cover his body in early summer.


    He looked at the past in the color of the eyes with a heart shaking cold, "come in don''t know to knock on the door?"


    He snapped.


    The manager was immediately frightened by the cold look of Yeqing and immediately said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I''m just looking for her."


    her eyes fall on Lin chuxia behind Yeqing.


    Night Qing Mou color one MI, "looking for her?"


    The manager said, "I''m sorry about today. After a while, I will teach her a lesson. Please don''t blame me


    Night Qing cold ah, "she, I will take back to teach myself. You go out. "


    The manager was in a daze.


    "Mr. night!"


    "Get out! Don''t you understand? " Night Qing cold voice said.


    The manager went out at once, white faced;.


    It''s over. It seems that the girl has a bad day today.


    Mr. Ye wants to teach himself a lesson. He thinks that life is better than death.


    Ye Qing turns around and takes off his coat and is still on Lin chuxia.


    Then he wrapped her up and went out.


    When Lin woke up in early summer, he saw the golden sunshine.


    She stretched out her waist and had a good sleep last night.


    A little hungry, she opened the quilt and got up to look for food.


    A chill swept through the body, followed by the screams of women.


    When night Qing comes in, Lin chuxia sits on the bed with his eyes full of fear.


    He was holding the quilt tightly in his hand.


    "What is it called?" Night Qing frowned and asked.


    Lin chuxia exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    Night Qing ignored her, "hurry up, go."


    "What''s going on here?" Lin chuxia called out as he pedaled his legs


    Night Qing heavy tone, some impatient drink a way, "shut up, or I throw you out."


    Lin chuxia shut his mouth, looked at night Qing, aggrieved said, "what did you do to me?"


    Night Qing walked to her, dark eyes flashing bad smile, "really do not remember?"


    Lin chuxia shrinks in the quilt again. She doesn''t wear anything, so she doesn''t dare to hum with him.


    "I don''t remember." Said the woman.


    Night Qing said, "who said you want to cook cooked rice with me?"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes brightened, and she seemed to have really said this.


    So she searched hard in her memory.


    And then, unfortunately, she found it.


    Then, she looked up at night Qing, tears in her eyes twinkled, "I was drinking words, how can drunk people say that seriously? You go too far and take advantage of me when I''m drunk. "


    With that, Lin chuxia began to cry.


    Night Qing didn''t expect that Lin chuxia, who always stinks, would cry. He frowned and watched her step back. "What are you crying about? Didn''t you have a lot of ability last night? Stick to me like an octopus. It turns out that you are all capable on the surface, but behind you is a bear egg. "


    Lin chuxia wiped his tears and cried louder, "hooligan!"


    Night Qing vomited, really want to throw her out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Put it on right now and get out of here." The man left a suit in front of her.


    Lin chuxia looked at the brand-new clothes in front of her eyes and wiped her tears. "You finished, you want to send me away like this."


    The man grinds his teeth and says, "dress well and then talk to me about the conditions."


    Then, his body inclines slightly, in the eye color twinkles a bit light smile, "or you wait for me to put on for you personally?"


    Lin chuxia grabbed the clothes and cried out angrily, "rogue, get out."


    Night Qing lips hook out a very light smile, turned out of the door.


    Lin chuxia grabs his clothes and shouts in his face.


    She admitted that she was not a reserved little woman.


    She likes a person and doesn''t want to hide it. She just likes to love and hate.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s casual.


    In fact, she is quite conservative.


    It doesn''t matter how out of line.


    However, something out of the ordinary can''t be done easily.


    It''s easy to understand that she is actually one of those people who have a good time.


    But now, well!


    Not only is the mouth happy, she opened the quilt, looked at her naked body, suddenly sad mood again hit.


    The man, she hasn''t got it yet.


    How could he do this to her!


    The meal was eaten before it was cooked.


    Clothes, wear later, let her cry first.


    Mom, she''s really happy this time.


    However, she has no memory at all.


    Didn''t it hurt the first time?


    Will you be pregnant?


    When Lin chuxia came out of the room, it was an hour later.


    Night Qing sitting in the living room, notebook in hand, seems to open some telephone conference.


    See her come out, he said a few words, shut down the computer.


    Lin chuxia sits down in the opposite side of night Qing. Night Qing looks up at her, "don''t you want to go?"


    Lin chuxia clenched his hands tightly and his anger was burning in his heart.


    But the man still said calmly, "do you want to talk to me about the terms?"


    He lit a cigarette and breathed out the smoke gracefully, "say, how much do you want?"


    Lin chuxia gritted his teeth, "your grandmother is a bear. When you go to my mother, you don''t ask the price. Now that the matter is over, you come to ask the price. I''ll shoot you a rascal


    Lin chuxia picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it hard at night Qing. The sitting posture of night holding did not change, and he dodged easily.


    Wow, my baby is so angry.


    This man can do Kung Fu.


    Night Qing face with a sarcastic smile, "love club that kind of place you dare to go, as for so angry? "


    Lin chuxia yelled," I''m going to go for you. I''m still a big girl. Are you angry? "


    The man''s face is tight, then eyebrow a pick, the mood that floats in the eye color seems to be disbelief.


    Lin chuxia looks at night Qing''s expression, suddenly more fire big.


    He is taking advantage of this, do you want to doubt her meaning?


    There is no more to throw around, so the woman gets up, and she has the last weapon.


    Night Qing is still thinking about Lin Chu Xia''s words, suddenly, a heavy object hit his body.


    The woman jumped over.


    Night Qing by Lin chuxia fell on the sofa, but only for a moment, night holding a fast turn, will Lin chuxia pressure in the body.


    He grabbed Lin chuxia''s hands with one hand and clasped them on her head. He frowned and said, "don''t start with me, or you will get hurt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Lin Chu Xia was so angry that he raised his head and bit him on the neck.


    The woman with the fragrance of warm breath immediately lingering nose, night holding a Zheng.


    Lin chuxia died, was night Qing picked her down, the man''s neck has blood.


    The man looked at the woman with the red blood on his lips, and suddenly became angry.


    Drooping his head, he bit her lip, and he bit her hard.


    Then he let her go.


    Just as the woman was about to open her mouth, her lips had been sealed again.


    The man domineering in her mouth, a time can not stop.


    At the beginning, Lin Chu Xia tried his best to resist. Later, he gradually melted in the kiss of night Qing.


    I have to say, this man''s kissing skills are really good.


    In each other feel about to suffocate, night Qing finally let go of Lin Chu Xia.


    The man was so close to her that his thick breath blew out on her face.


    "Yeqing, you rascal


    Lin chuxia scolded fiercely.


    Night Qing stretched out his hand to hold her chin, "do you dare to scold me again? Believe it or not, I''ve done it for you? "


    Lin chuxia stopped, and she didn''t understand him.


    The intense exercise just now left her brain a little short of oxygen.


    "What do you mean? You mean You didn''t do me last night? No, I mean, we didn''t have that last night, did we? "


    Lin chuxia''s small heart fluttered wildly, her bright eyes staring at the man in front of her.


    Also forgot, at this time oneself is being pressed by the man under the body.


    Night Qing slowly up, sneer, "fool!"


    Lin chuxia got up and said, "who are you calling a fool?"


    Night Qing sat down on the sofa and said in a cold voice, "have you been put on, you don''t know?"


    Lin chuxia sat down on the sofa. She said, "I haven''t done it again. How can I know what it''s like to be put on?"


    Night Qing sighed, "no, you don''t even have common sense? The first time you finish it, you don''t feel at all? "


    He said, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and looked at Lin Chu Xia, "have you really not done it?"


    Subei picked up the pillow he had just thrown over and smashed it in the past, "hooligan!"


    The man catches the pillow, throws it aside and says, "speak well, or I''ll show you what a real hooligan looks like."


    Lin chuxia pouted and said angrily, "in short, you compensate me for my mental loss."


    Night Qing smile way, "but I didn''t do anything."


    "I believe it." Lin chuxia glared at him.


    Night Qing stretched out long fingers to brush his forehead, "you vomited yesterday, I really should let you stink to death."


    Lin chuxia''s heart slowly opened a flower, "no matter. Anyway, if you take off my clothes, pay for it. "


    Night Qing now some chagrin, it seems that good people really can''t do casually.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    He doesn''t have time to play with her.


    Lin chuxia looked at night Qing''s eyes, opened his mouth and said, "marry me."


    The man is carrying a cup of tea to his mouth, Lin chuxia''s words, he just drank the tea in his mouth suddenly choked him.


    Night Qing coughed for a long time, and then turned red and looked at Lin chuxia, "Miss, are you not ill?"


    Lin chuxia said with a cold face, "you''re sick. Why do you take people back to your home? Why take off clothes when you have nothing to do? Why kiss people when you have nothing to do? You''ve done everything you should. Am I asking too much? "


    Then he added, "you''re sick. Anyway, you have to marry me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Night Qing deep breath, "change one, this is not good."


    Well, even if you see her drunk on the main road, sold, he will not care about her!


    Lin chuxia is silent and stares at night Qing.


    Night Qing look serious again said, "don''t dream, I won''t marry you."


    "Why?" Lin chuxia''s eyebrows are tight.


    What do you mean, she doesn''t deserve him?


    She thinks she''s excellent, OK?


    The man said coldly, "I don''t like you."


    "But, I like you."


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight, "either hurry to say, or immediately leave."


    Lin chuxia glared at the night, she said, "I''m hungry, cook for me."


    Night Qing surprised at Lin Chu Xia, "what do you say?"


    Lin chuxia said, "promise to marry me or cook me a meal, you choose!"


    The man looked at her suspiciously, this woman is really wonderful.


    He thought she would take the opportunity to strike him, but he never expected that she would propose such a condition.


    "Why did you change your mind and want to marry me?" Lin chuxia said with a smile that he did not speak.


    Night Qing stares at her one eye, "but I can''t cook."


    "Can''t you cook noodles?" Asked Lin chuxia.


    Night Qing shook his head, "I can only bubble noodles."


    Lin chuxia looked at him with the light of his eyes. "You really have no future. Men in the new era must be good at cooking. So that women can be kept. "


    The man''s voice light said, "now, there are people to my arms, if I can cook, how much trouble."


    Lin chuxia stamped his feet, "who do you say?"


    Night Qing chuckles, "what do you fear?"


    "Who is frightened, who is frightened?"


    Lin chuxia goes to the refrigerator and opens it.


    The man looked at her, "don''t pretend, even yourself can''t cheat."


    Lin chuxia turned to look at him, "I don''t pretend. I just like you. I just want to chase you. Why? I''m fair and square. I haven''t married you. Why am I lying to myself? "


    Night Qing sighed, the woman''s voice came again, "night Qing, you wait and see, sooner or later I will steal your heart."


    Lin chuxia narrowed his eyes and said confidently.


    The man sighed, "what have I done recently?"


    Lin chuxia''s face changed, "uncle, are you still sitting there waiting for me to serve you? "


    Yeqing got up and went to her.


    Lin chuxia took a step back with his shoulder in his arms, and then said sternly, "take out the tomatoes and carrots..."


    Night Qing will take out tomatoes and carrots, looking at the early summer of the forest, "do you want to eat raw?"


    Lin chuxia glared at him, "who eats raw? Don''t you know how to cook? I teach you. Muxu persimmon


    Night Qing a face bitter face, throw carrot to one side, "I don''t learn."


    Lin chuxia went to his back and held him, "then you marry me!"


    Her small paw still touched in front of the man''s chest, night Qing knocked down her hand, turned back to pick up the carrot, "I''d better do it."


    "Yeqing, do you have to attack people''s self-esteem like this?"


    Lin chuxia said wrongly.


    Did he really feel so wronged to marry her?


    The man said slowly, "do you have self-esteem?"


    Suddenly, the woman was silent.


    "Do you want this cut?" Night Qing asked, raising his eyes to Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia looked at him with big eyes, and his face was dissatisfied with his mouth.


    Night Qing eyebrow a pick, "you don''t eat?"


    Just as he was about to throw down the tomato, Lin chuxia said, "of course, eat it. Don''t try to escape."


    She swore in her heart.


    One day, she will make him fall in love with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Three days later, Subei was discharged.


    Ten days later, it''s Spring Festival.


    Hua Jin''an has been working overtime recently. He wants to finish his work as soon as possible, so that he can spare time to spend the new year with Northern Jiangsu.


    after the meeting in the morning, Secretary Li followed Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, you are going to visit Roche this afternoon."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, try to move forward."


    Secretary Li said with a smile, "you''ve been home very early recently."


    Hua Jin''an''s lips faded a smile. "Well, I have an appointment with my wife this afternoon. It''s very important."


    Secretary Li is Hua Jin''an''s personal secretary. She is one of the few people in the company who knows Subei.


    Secretary Li looked envious in her eyes. "Mrs. Hua is really happy!"


    Hua Jin''an lips slightly hook, push the door into the office.


    As soon as I sat down, I received a call from Xuan Xiaoran.


    "She was discharged from the hospital?"


    Xuanxiao Ran''s voice was a little surprised.


    Hua said, "yes."


    "Is she all right?"


    Xuan Xiaoran has not disturbed him in recent days.


    "It''s OK." Hua Jinan is sitting on the sofa.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "that''s good, you Are you ready? "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "who are you looking down on? If I want to make up, I can still wait until today! "


    From the other end came some disdain, "hum, you can brag. I didn''t know who that day. I was so angry that I turned white. "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "no way, I can''t stand the woman''s coax."


    "Well, I can''t hear the strong wind. Old ANN, have you seen today''s news? "


    The tone of Xuan Xiao ran suddenly became serious.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "what news?"


    Xuanxiaoran said, "bailiyan committed suicide!"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "what? When did it happen? "


    Xuan Xiao ran stopped, "you still care about her, don''t you?"


    Hua Jin An''s eye color more and more close, "you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xuanxiaoran said, "I heard it was depression. I killed myself by turning on the gas in my apartment last night."


    The man''s breath was low, and after a while he said, "how are you?"


    "It''s still in the hospital. There''s no news yet."


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "I know;


    just as he was about to hang up the phone, Xuan Xiaoran''s voice rang out again with a low voice," the reason I told you was to prepare you in mind. "


    He stopped, his voice was a bit heavy, "don''t hurt the heart of Subei because of anything."


    After that, Xuan Xiaoran hung up the phone,


    Hua Jin''an''s hand dropped slowly from his ear, and then he clenched his hand more tightly, as if he were exerting force, and the phone would break in an instant.


    In his mind, a scene of life disappearing in front of his eyes many years ago.


    That kind of pain is still vivid to this day.


    He can''t let her sister leave the world again!


    Hua Jin''an gets up with a heavy face, and he gives it to Liang Xinchen.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a man''s deep voice came over there, "Jin''an, you know it!"


    "How is she?" Hua Jin an asked in a low voice.


    Liang Xinchen said, "the situation is not very good, it is still under rescue."


    He paused and said in a heavy voice, "can you come over here? If I think you''re probably the one she wants to see the most


    The man God took a deep breath and was silent for a moment.


    Liang Xinchen''s voice came again, "I know, you are busy. I''ll call you if you have any news."


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hua Jinan said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Liang Xinchen hung up the phone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Qin Yan, the general manager wants you to go to his office."


    Someone yelled.


    "OK, I see."


    Qin Yan got up and went to the general manager''s office.


    Two colleagues looked at Qin Yan''s passing figure and whispered, "you know, I saw Qin Yan shopping with the general manager that day. It was so intimate. It''s like a lover. "


    "Really? Don''t talk nonsense. Qin Yan has just got married. Besides, Director Su is so good. How could she do that? "


    "Director Su is good, but the general manager has money."


    All of a sudden, the two people stopped talking and looked down unnaturally.


    Su Yu walked past them with a gloomy look.


    Su Yu went back to the office and threw his folder on the desk.


    His angry face turned white, and anyone who heard this rumor about his wife couldn''t calm down.


    After sitting down, he suddenly got up.


    He couldn''t calm down at all. Just now he saw Qin Yan walk into the general manager''s office.


    Su Yu takes a deep breath and calms himself down.


    He can''t doubt his wife because of what others say.


    Besides, such a thing is no small matter.


    Ten minutes later, someone knocked at the door,


    "come in."


    Pushing the door into is Qin Yan, she came in with a smile, "husband, I have a good thing to tell you, you guess."


    Su Yu said softly, "I can''t guess, what good thing to say!"


    "Guess. So uncooperative


    Qin Yan said arrogantly.


    Su Yu said, "are you pregnant?"


    Qin Yan said, "Oh, it''s not this."


    Although Su Yu tried his best not to let his bad mood show, he was really not interested in guessing with Qin Yan at the moment.


    "I can''t guess. Come on. " Su Yu said.


    Qin Yan was a little disappointed, but she was still in a good mood. She said happily, "your wife, I''m going to be promoted."


    Su Yu said suspiciously, "promotion? What kind of promotion? "


    Qin Yan came over and took Su Yu''s arm and said, "the general manager talked to me just now. He said he would promote me to be the customer service manager. How are you happy? "


    Su Yu eyebrows a pick, on the face does not have any happy meaning, "why suddenly promoted your post?"


    Qin Yan said unhappily, "cut, you are not happy about your wife''s promotion. Do you still talk like this


    Su Yu slightly faded out a smile, "OK, I''m happy. It''s just a little sudden, so I think it''s a little strange. "


    Qin Yan said, "I signed up for this account manager competition early in the morning, but I''m afraid I can''t compete, so I haven''t told you. After the job fair the day before yesterday, my comprehensive score was the highest, so I was selected. "


    Su Yu was surprised, "did you participate in the competition?"


    Qin Yan nodded, "yes."


    "then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid of losing face."


    Su Yu''s mood finally improved a little, at this time, his phone rang.


    Looking down at Subei, Su Yu picked up the phone, "Beibei, why do you call so early? Don''t you usually sleep at this time?"


    There came the lazy voice of Subei, "well, brother, I just woke up."


    "What can I do for you on the phone?"


    Su Yu''s face finally overcast, with a smile.


    Subei was suddenly silent over there, but she could be heard breathing heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Su Yu''s face became serious immediately.


    After a while, Subei said, "brother, I have something important to tell you, but you can''t tell anyone now."


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    Then, he looked at Qin Yan, "Yan, you go out to work first. It''s not good for people to see you all the time


    Su Yu looked at Qin Yan and said.


    "You and your sister will always have a smile, better than my wife."


    Qin Yan was not very happy and got up and went out.


    Su Yu nodded. After Qin Yan went out, Su Yu sat down on the sofa. "Beibei, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. Don''t let me worry."


    "Brother, can we meet at night?" Said Subei.


    Su Yu was surprised, "what did you say? Beibei, are you back


    "No, brother, I''ve been in Liangcheng all the time!"


    Subei said in a low voice.


    "What, you''ve been in Liangcheng all the time, so why don''t you go home?"


    Su Yu asked with a frown.


    Subei took a deep breath, "brother, I just want to tell you about it. We''ll meet in the evening. Can I talk to you?"


    Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Put down the phone, Subei long sigh of relief.


    This is the result of consultation with Hua Jin''an last night.


    She decided to tell Su Yu first.


    And then, trying to get her mom to agree.


    Look at the cell phone in Subei. It''s half past nine.


    She dialed Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone and reminded him not to forget his appointment in the evening.


    It was the first time to see her family. Subei felt very nervous.


    Shut down!


    Subei rolled on the bed, or turn off.


    Subei thought about it and called the company.


    "Hello!" There came Secretary Li''s voice.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Hua Jin''an!"


    Said Subei.


    There was a slight pause, and then immediately said, "is that Mrs. Hua?"


    Su Bei said softly, "well,"


    Secretary Li''s voice was more friendly, "madam, Mr. Hua is out, have you made his personal phone call?"


    Subei replied, "well, I called. Turn it off."


    Secretary Li said, "Oh, Mr. Hua went to a company to inspect today. He may be busy now. I think I''ll see it later and I''ll get back to you. "


    After a pause, she continued, "Mr. Hua may be back in the afternoon. He said he had an important appointment with you this afternoon."


    Originally, Su Bei, who was lying on the bed, was in a moment of spirit, "Oh, OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Hua. Goodbye."


    Secretary Li politely hung up the phone.


    Northern Jiangsu''s lips bent down, covered with quilt and rolled on the bed again.


    "Son, your father is a man of his word."


    All of a sudden, she lifted the quilt from her head and frowned, "didn''t he say his phone would turn on 24 hours for your mother? Well, it doesn''t count. "


    She patted her belly, "big son, what I said just now is invalid. I''ll punish him by kneeling on the keyboard."


    The little guy arched in her stomach. Subei touched the place where he had just arched, "well, you agree, right?"


    Subei picked up the phone, made up a text message and sent it.


    "My father and his uncle have made an appointment to meet in the evening. The location is up to you. Then, I''m a little nervous.


    I''m afraid. I''ll call you back when I''m finished. "


    Seeing that the message was sent successfully, Subei got up.


    Prepare to eat breakfast, today she must eat more, so that she has the strength to face the elder brother''s scolding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    In the operating room of the hospital, two men sit side by side.


    It was quiet and tense.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his hands crossed on his legs.


    His sight has been on the floor of the corridor.


    For a long time, Liang Xinchen said slowly, "if you had expected her to be like this, would you still refuse her?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at Liang Xinchen, his eyes were full of solemnity,


    then, he lowered his eyebrows and said softly, "there is no if in this world."


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "if she can''t rescue her today, will you and Subei be happy?"


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, the man''s face is low, as if the whole universe has lost the sun in general.


    He said in a deep voice, "I have no regrets."


    "It''s best." Liang Xinchen said darkly.


    Hua Jinan looked at him and said, "Why are you engaged to her?"


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows a pick, "how did she say?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "to test my heart, but I know you are not so boring, will accompany her crazy."


    Liang Xinchen''s face at this time with a bit of irony, as if everything really does not matter.


    His eyes are full of bloodshot. It seems that he hasn''t slept well for several days. In his sight, the cloth seems to be pondering, "I want to divorce, there must be a reason. I think it''s good. We''ll take what we need. "


    "You son of a bitch!" Hua Jin an angry voice said.


    Liang Xinchen smile, "who are you for? Is it because of your woman


    Hua Jin''an frowned deeply, and his anger was suppressed.


    He growled, "you know that I don''t have smoke in my heart, but you still take it back home and allow her to make mischief with me. Otherwise, how could she be like this? "


    Liang Xinchen''s sight fell on Hua Jin''an''s body, which was extremely cold, "I won''t bring her back. She has long died abroad. I thought at least you could get her to stop thinking about it and not go to extremes. But what about you? Who else would you have in mind besides your woman


    Liang Xinchen suppressed the voice and growled.


    For a moment, there was nothing to say between the two people.


    The atmosphere became quiet and heavy again.


    The setting sun is like blood, covering the earth in light red.


    Subei stands in front of the French windows of the sunshine room, quietly watching the sunset disappear in front of you.


    He never came back.


    Not a single phone call.


    Subei picked up the phone and pressed the unlock key.


    The phone is on, it''s black again.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Subei was startled, shaking his hand, the phone fell to the ground.


    She squatted down and picked up the phone.


    Now bending down is a very difficult action for her, she can hardly finish it,


    picking up the phone, her originally hopeful eyes suddenly float up a bit disappointed.


    "Brother You''re off work Go to Starbucks in Times Square Good. See you. "


    Su Bei finished and hung up the phone.


    She took a deep breath and dialed Hua Jin''an''s cell phone again.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."


    Northern Jiangsu hangs up.


    Where on earth did he go? He turned it off all day.


    Is there no electricity?


    After thinking about it for a while, Subei sent another message, "Ann, my brother and I are at Starbucks in Times Square. It''s very close to you. When you see a text message, come straight. "


    At last, she sent another one, "you must come and wait for you."


    She''s a little scared!


    He won''t come. If his brother asks her, does he really love you?


    How would she answer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The hospital


    an hour ago, bailiyan was given a critical notice.


    For a moment, Liang Xinchen and Hua Jin''an were in chaos.


    At this time, the two men could not sit still, and the rescue work lasted for half a day.


    Everyone''s heart seems to be covered by a thick cloud, pressure people breathless.


    In the hospital, the lights were bright, and it was too late to see.


    Hua Jinan suddenly thought of Subei. He looked at his watch and frowned.


    Unconsciously, it was this time,


    wanted to make a call to Subei, only to find that the mobile phone was not on him.


    Liang Xinchen looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I left my cell phone in the car. I''ll go down." Hua Jin''an finish saying, just turn around to take a step.


    The door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out.


    Second critical notice!


    Hua Jin''an hurriedly stopped his steps, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley. He had no mood.


    He leaned against the wall, fist in hand, against his forehead.


    Qing''er, protect your sister!


    Starbucks


    Subei wanted to arrive early, but she always thought that Hua Jin''an would come back in a while.


    Wait and wait. When she arrived, Su Yu had already arrived.


    Su Yu chose a quiet place, warm lights, some dim.


    Subei sat down opposite her brother, and she said with a smile, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Su Yu said in a warm voice, "it''s OK."


    Then he looked up and down at Subei, "seems to be a little fat."


    Subei nodded, "well, fat."


    "I thought you would lose weight by staying up late. It''s good. It''s not skinny. "


    Su Yu said with ease.


    Su Bei was very nervous. She always held the phone in her hand and prayed that Hua Jin''an would come early.


    "Don''t you say there''s something important to tell me?"


    Su Yu sat down and was ready to listen.


    Subei took a deep breath, "brother, I''m hungry. Would you like to eat first?"


    Su Yu nodded, "OK. What do you want to eat? Order it. Brother, please


    Subei nodded, the fog in his eyes became more and more thick.


    In fact, the first time she saw Su Yu, she wanted to cry.


    She had been away for so long that she missed it.


    More out of guilt, brother did not know that he was going to be an uncle.


    Subei ordered a set meal, and she didn''t eat much at noon.


    She was hungry, but she had no appetite at all.


    After half an hour,


    looking at Subei swallowing the last steak, Su Yu said, "let''s talk now."


    Subei knew that things could not be avoided.


    But for a moment, she did not know how to speak.


    She looked at Su Yu and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Su Yu frowned, "north north, what''s wrong with you? You were not so hesitant before."


    Northern Jiangsu''s lips are tight, and the palms are full of sweat.


    How to tell my brother that she is married and the baby is about to be born?


    Su Yu sighed, "then I ask you, have you never left Liangcheng?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "Where are you, early summer home?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Subei shook his head


    "Where is that? Where do you live? "


    Su Yu''s heart was suddenly covered with a bad feeling.


    Subei took a deep breath. Then she looked at Su Yu and said softly, "brother, I have a boyfriend. I''ve been living in his house before


    "What? Beibei, do you say you have a boyfriend


    Su Yu said in surprise.


    Subei nodded, "yes, originally I wanted to wait for him to see you today, but he may not be able to come temporarily."


    Su Yu was surprised by this answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    His sister should not be such a person


    "Beibei, it''s a good thing that you have a boyfriend, but why do you keep it from your family? You shouldn''t be like this! "


    Su Yu said.


    The heart of Subei seems to be gnawed by something, the fine and dense pain, from the bottom of my heart, spread all over the body.


    "Brother, there is something special about him. Mom won''t agree, so I''ve been afraid to say


    Su Yu frowned, "what is the special identity that makes you so embarrassed?"


    Subei raised her head and her eyes were opposite her brother. She said in a low voice, "vice chairman of Huashi group, Hua Jin''an!"


    Hua Jin''an three words, that is the authority of the industry.


    All the people in the workplace, no one knows.


    Su Yu naturally knew that, so he was a little surprised at the moment.


    After a long time, he said. "Beibei, do you say your boyfriend is Hua Jin''an?"


    Subei nodded, "yes!"


    Su Yu picked up the water cup on the table and took a big drink.


    He frowned and said, "how could that be possible?"


    Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "so, I dare not tell you."


    Su Yu Mou color complex looking at Subei, "north north, you tell me the truth, you really are a man and woman friend relationship, or, for what purpose do you just stay with him?"


    In the eyes of Subei, in an instant, deep pain floated, and tears filled the eyes. Brother, is your sister a person who betrays himself for the purpose in your heart


    Su Yu immediately shook his head. "Beibei, I don''t mean that. I just can''t think about it. How could he..."


    Subei chuckled, "you also think I''m up to him, and you don''t think I''m worthy of him, do you?"


    As for her and Hua Jin''an, Subei doesn''t care what she says.


    But it came from her brother.


    Subei''s heart, or pain.


    Su Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "fool, you are the best in my brother''s heart. I just think that you are too far away from his background and family background, so some of them can''t understand. "


    Subei''s heart, better than some.


    Recently, she is so sensitive.


    "I see what you mean, and I know that we are really surprised at that. But don''t worry, brother. His family has promised us


    Said Subei.


    Su Yu was still worried. After a long silence, he looked up at Subei and said, "Beibei, break up with him. I''m not going to tell mom


    Subei bit her lips, which was her expected result.


    "Brother, I really love him. And I''ve got permission from their families


    Su Yu''s eyes Rose in pain. "Beibei, do you know what my brother regrets most these years?"


    "What is it?" Subei looked at the eyes, sunny handsome as a big boy''s brother.


    Su Yu''s spiritual eyes flowed with regret and heartache. He said in a slow voice, "I shouldn''t have supported you with Zuo Xiao at that time. If I knew that you would end up like that in the end, I would rather you hate me than agree with you with Zuo Xiao. You know, you always carry a prisoner on your back. I wish I could tear myself apart


    Su Bei''s tears also can''t restrain the flow down, "elder brother, he is not the same as Zuo Xiao."


    "What''s the difference? The Chinese family, even the left family, can''t match everything. Mr. Hua is in the business world. You think he will speak better than Zuo Shian? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "He has promised us."


    Said Subei.


    "So what! How do I know, on the wedding day, will he frame you like the left family? Beibei, you miss one time, you have no chance to make a mistake again. At that time, it may not be just three years in prison, but in death. "


    Su Yu looked at Subei painfully and said.


    Subei shook his head, "brother, this time I will never be wrong. Hua Jin''an is not Zuo Xiao. He will never leave me. "


    "Sister, didn''t you trust Zuo Xiao like that? What happened later? When you were wrongly sent to prison, the boy didn''t hear from anyone, and he hasn''t been seen. Why don''t you have a long memory


    Su Yu''s voice became stern.


    Su Bei choked and said, "at that time, Zuo Xiao disappeared because of a car accident and went abroad for medical treatment. He didn''t leave me on purpose. "


    Su Yu shook his head, "you are really hopeless. If he had a car accident, you would have been sentenced to three years'' unjust imprisonment. If you were Hua Jin''an today, he would have had no choice but to leave you behind. If you lost your life, would you like to defend him? "


    Su''s head is falling like rain.


    For so many years, Su Yu has never said anything like this.


    As for Zuo Xiao, there is no mention of it.


    Looking at Subei can not stop crying, Su Yu heartache.


    But he clenched his teeth to keep his heart from softening.


    "How did your sister die? Have you forgotten? There is no Cinderella Story in this world, and all Cinderella who marry into a rich family will not have a good result. You forget how you promised mom? I have lost a sister. I don''t want me to lose another sister. I will die of pain, and my mother and grandmother will die of heartache


    Su Yu''s tone is stern, Mou color says painfully.


    Subei heart like a knife, brother every word is like a sharp knife stabbed in the heart.


    She couldn''t even say a word of defense.


    She now knew that the painful experience in the past was just that she thought it was over.


    However, there is no such thing.


    She now understood how much harm she had brought to her family.


    It was a painful memory that could never be erased from their lives.


    When she came, she thought out a lot of words.


    However, at the moment, he couldn''t say a word,


    Su Yu said earnestly, "Beibei, listen to my brother and break up with him. Our family is doomed to have no predestination with these rich childe. You are down-to-earth to find a good man to marry, sooner or later, you will think that you have made the right choice


    Subei held back crying and raised his red and swollen eyes and looked at him, "brother, I have no way to break up with him. This road, I have already embarked, can''t turn back


    Su Yu''s face darkened. "What did you say? What do you mean by that


    Su Bei is full of tears on the face overflow a smile, she slowly rose, "brother, in fact, I am not fat, but have a baby."


    Her hand was on her high stomach. "He will be born in more than a month."


    Under the light, a woman''s pregnant belly is so obvious in front of her eyes.


    Su Yu was shocked.


    This is what he didn''t expect. He was completely stunned.


    Subei sat down slowly and whispered, "brother, I know that I have done you great harm in the past. But this time it''s not the same. I''m 26 years old. I''ll be twenty-seven soon. I know what I''m doing. I also believe that I will not mistake people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Brother, he is rich, and he comes from a famous family. However, he really loves me. I feel comfortable and down-to-earth with him. Now that we have a baby, the three of us will not be separated. "


    Subei raised his eyes to Su Yu''s line of sight, "but I hope we are blessed. I hope to get the blessing of you and your mother and grandma


    Su Yu put a smile on his lips and looked disappointed. He said, "Beibei, we are your relatives. If anything happens to you, we will be worried about you, sad and sad. This is from the family, from the pay of nature. But I stopped you not for fear that we would be hurt. It''s that you don''t want to see that you make mistakes again and again and ruin your life. "


    Su Yu''s words and sentences are slow and clear, but North Jiangsu is inexplicably cold.


    "Brother..."


    "Beibei, you say he loves you. If he really loves you, he won''t let you face it alone. Just think about how much he loves you


    With that, Su Yu got up and left.


    Brother''s figure in the line of sight, gradually blurred.


    Then, tears poured down, unable to stop.


    Subei a person has been there for a long time, and the waiters cast surprised eyes from time to time.


    They all feel very strange, a pregnant woman can cry so sad, cry for so long.


    Subei picked up the phone and called Hua Jin''an.


    Shut down or shut down!


    She sent a short message, "haven''t you finished? I''m in a bad mood. Can you pick me up


    A long time later, her phone rang.


    Subei quickly picked up, "Hello!"


    "Beibei, I''m not bothering you."


    Chen Ya Nan.


    "No Yanan, you say, what''s the matter?"


    Subei said in a calm voice.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hoarse?"


    Chen Yanan asked.


    "No, maybe it was just waking up."


    Said Subei.


    Chen Yanan put down his heart and continued, "Beibei, have you seen today''s news?"


    "What news? I didn''t see it. "


    North Jiangsu road.


    Chen Yanan''s voice was a little excited and said, "bailiyan committed suicide..."


    Su Bei was shocked, "she Dead? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that I was sent to the hospital for rescue, and there is no report until now..."


    Later, Chen Yanan said something else, but Northern Jiangsu can''t remember clearly.


    Put down the phone, Subei in a daze for a long time.


    Finally, she got up slowly to pay the bill and leave.


    I don''t know when the city will never see a dark night again.


    The lights are on and the neon is shining.


    Night, no longer dark.


    But, why can''t the dark place in the bottom of people''s heart light up.


    She killed herself!


    Ha ha


    She can use this reason to keep his man.


    And she can''t say a word of refutation.


    Even, there can be no reason to be angry.


    It''s about life and death!


    In this world, what can be greater than life and death!


    But what was her joy and sorrow?


    Is it so worthless?


    Can''t even make a phone call?


    Don''t you have time to return a text message?


    Or, no intention at all!


    Maybe, Ben is unintentional.


    Oh!


    The operation was finally over at ten o''clock in the evening. When bailiyan was pushed into the ward, he was already awake.


    Her face was as white as paper, so weak that she could not even speak.


    But at the moment of seeing Hua Jin''an, my face was full of tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Hua Jin an and Liang Xinchen stood by the bed looking at her, frowning.


    Bailiyan choked and said, "I thought you would never want to see me again!"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "since I died once, I will live well after that. Death is the most cowardly performance. If you have another time, I will never see you again. "


    Hua Jin''an''s words are very strict. Don''t overdo a hundred Li cigarette, and tears are flowing.


    Liang Xinchen said in a low voice, "she just escaped from the ghost gate, you don''t stimulate her."


    Jin Hua''an said, "if you have something to do, I''ll take a good look at it."


    He turned to Liang Xinchen and said, "find someone to take care of her. The cost is mine."


    Liang Xinchen said coldly, "I will arrange it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and walked away.


    "Jin''an!" came the voice of Bai Li Yan


    She was lying in the hospital bed, with tears in her eyes full of endless prayers, "can you stay with me tonight..."


    Hua Jin''an stopped, the man frowned, he did not look back, "I have no time."


    With that, Hua Jin''an started to leave.


    Bailiyan gently smile, tears from the eyes slowly flow down.


    Hua Jin''an just went out, Liang Xinchen caught up with him.


    "Hua Jin''an!" He said in a cold voice.


    Hua Jin''an stops and looks back at him.


    Liang Xinchen came to him and said, "you are ready to forget all the years of friendship now, aren''t you?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color tiny MI, "what do you want to say?"


    "Yan''er is like our sister. How can you bear to be so cruel to her?"


    Liang Xinchen said very dissatisfied.


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "I''m not cruel to her, I''m harming her!"


    "I have something to do. I''m going." With that said, Hua Jin''an will go at the beginning.


    Liang Xinchen grabbed Hua Jin''an''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t Subei live a day without you? You can''t leave this evening. Stay with me


    Hua Jin''an shook off Liang Xinchen''s arm and said angrily, "do you want her to die again?"


    Liang Xinchen stood in front of him, his face pale with anger.


    Hua Jinan snapped, "I don''t love her. I stay today, I can''t stay forever. She has to face this fact. "


    "Do you really have the heart to see her like this? At least you''ll stay tonight! "


    Liang Xinchen said.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was cold, "a person who doesn''t even cherish himself is not worthy of sympathy. This is what she asked for, and she will bear the result. "


    "Hua Jin''an, you are too cruel. Anyhow, Yan''er is also Qing''er''s younger sister! "


    Liang Xinchen Mou color cold said.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "if she is not Qing''er''s younger sister, by what she has done, do you think I will come?"


    Liang Xinchen nodded angrily, and he sneered, "well, for the sake of that woman, you are really a man with a strong heart."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were slightly narrowed. "She is Hua Jin''an''s legal wife. Please don''t call her so casually in the future


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath and didn''t say a word.


    Hua Jin''an turns to leave.


    Liang Xinchen pushed open the door of the ward, but found bailiyan was leaning against the door, his face was covered with tears,


    "smoke!" He frowned. "How did you get down? Go back and lie down


    Liang Xinchen holding bailiyan to the hospital bed, "he pushed all the things today, guarding you in the hospital for a day, now you have to go back to deal with the tail left by the day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "I heard what you said just now."


    Bai Li Yan said softly.


    Liang Xinchen arm a stiff, bailiyan sits on the bed.


    "In fact, he still cares about you. He''s scared to hear the news."


    Liang Xinchen said.


    Bailiyan said, "if I were not her sister, he would not come."


    Liang Xinchen frowned, "so he won''t care about you anyway."


    Bai Liyan''s fists were tightly clenched into white, and she was staring at the direction of the door.


    Hua Jin''an back to the car, picked up the phone, only to find that do not know when the shutdown.


    He pressed the power button, and the screen was still black, and there was no power.


    Plug in the charger, he starts the car and prepares to return to the villa on the mountain island.


    I don''t know why. Hua Jin''an always feels a bad feeling.


    By the time the phone finally turned on, he was out of town.


    Hua Jin''an dialed, the home phone, no one answered.


    He frowned, afraid that Subei had fallen asleep, so he did not call Subei.


    Holding the phone in his hand, he thought about it and dialed it out.


    Shut down!


    Subei''s cell phone is off!


    Hua Jin''an''s heart is a little confused, he called the villa again.


    Wang Ma lives on the first floor. She can''t miss the phone.


    No one answered.


    When Hua Jin''an returned to the villa, he saw that the whole villa was dark from a distance.


    Man''s heartstrings tightly together, quickly got off the car and walked into the villa.


    Without seeing Wang Ma, he turned on the light in the hall.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Wang Ma''s son had come and that she had asked for leave in the afternoon.


    Therefore, he promised that Subei would come back early in the afternoon.


    Damn it, he forgot.


    He walked gently to the second floor and carefully pushed open the bedroom door.


    She''s not here.


    Light up the bedroom light, Hua Jin''an reaches out to touch the place on the bed where she often goes. It''s cold.


    Where did she go?


    He quickly took out the phone. At this time, he saw a message on the screen,


    at this time, the small secretary''s prompt also followed in.


    She called him countless times!


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, while going downstairs looking at those messages.


    Pain, as if by the stone to hit the spray, in the heart slowly turn open.


    He got on the bus and drove directly to Times Square near the company.


    Although, in the heart already thought, she may have already left.


    However, still with a bit of luck, I hope she is still there.


    Her last message was sent to him at 9:30.


    At that time, bailiyan was just out of danger.


    Now it''s nearly eleven o''clock. Hua Jin''an''s heart is tightly clenched together. It seems that with a little effort, the heartstrings will break.


    Liangcheng is an ancient city with many ancient buildings.


    This bell tower is one of them. It is built on the highest terrain of Liangcheng. You can overlook the whole Liangcheng from the top.


    In the past, this was the most popular place in Northern Jiangsu.


    The magnificence in front of you can forget your troubles for a while.


    Three years after she got out of prison, she would come and sit at regular intervals.


    Now I think of it, I haven''t been here for a long time.


    The night scene of this city is still beautiful and shining.


    Northern Jiangsu today''s body, to climb to the top has been very difficult.


    On the fourth floor, she stopped. And


    late at night did not stop people from appreciating.


    However, most of the people who come here at this time are men and women in love.


    Therefore, her arrival is somewhat out of place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "You see, there''s a pregnant woman there. She can''t take it too hard?"


    Two girls not far away saw Subei.


    Left glass follows his roommate''s line of sight, and his sight falls on Subei''s body.


    Her eyes color a meal, then frown tightly.


    "Zuo Li, you don''t know her." Roommate looks at the left glass of fixed eyes to say.


    Zuo Li thought for a moment, then took out the phone, "I''ll make a call."


    The phone was connected quickly, "brother, I saw her in the bell tower Well She''s alone


    Standing in front of the railings, the eyes of Northern Jiangsu look out into the distance.


    The emptiness in front of her made her feel better. The cold wind blew her hair, and her appearance was full of sadness in the night.


    Zuo Li stands beside Subei. She doesn''t find it. She looks at Subei gently.


    Once that young face full of vitality, now become more delicate.


    But more vicissitudes.


    "In a bad mood? "It was not until Zuo Li''s voice sounded in his ear that Northern Jiangsu took back his sight and fell on Zuo Li.


    Subei I was surprised, "Zuo Li, why are you here?" She said in surprise.


    Zuo Li looked at her, and some doubts flashed on her beautiful face, "aren''t you also here?"


    Su Bei''s face reflected a smile, "yes. Did you come by yourself? Or with friends? "


    She looked around the left glass.


    Left glass indifferent said, "with a roommate, I let her go back first."


    Then, she tilted her head and looked at Subei, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I didn''t do that, I just wanted to go out for a walk."


    Zuo Li''s smile was full of disbelief, "aren''t you going to have a baby? Who are you cheating on when you run out so late


    Subei remembers the last time she saw Zuo Li, she was still full of resentment in her eyes. At this time, it seemed that she was more easygoing.


    Let her can not help but think of the past more left glass together happy time.


    "How do you know I''m going to have a baby? " Subei asked slowly.


    Left glass full of sunlight on the face, slightly changed, she whispered, "my brother told me."


    Subei did not expect that Zuo Xiao would tell Zuo Li these things.


    Zuo Li continued, "my brother told me all about you."


    She sighed for a long time, then her eyes fell on Su Bei''s body and said softly, "sister Su, I''m sorry; I misunderstood you before."


    Her lips pressed tightly, and her face was tinged with sadness. "I didn''t expect that you suffered so much later."


    Su Bei''s heart was warm, reaching out to hold left glass''s hand, "the past has passed, don''t mention it any more. Am I not very well now


    The eye color of left glass is suffused with faint heartache, "if it''s me, I think I can''t stand it."


    Subei smile, "a lot of things, when it happens, you have no time to think, you can survive. Instead, you have to go on. And then, after you''ve passed. Usually I have time to feel how hard it was


    She patted Zuo Li on the shoulder, "a good girl like you will not encounter such a thing."


    "Aren''t you good?" Zuo Li asked.


    Su Bei was stunned and then said with a faint smile, "after all, it''s still Young and frivolous


    At that time, she used these four words to describe her.


    What about now?


    Why is she not?


    Zuo Li looked at Subei and whispered, "sister Su, do you regret knowing my brother?"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, so many years, no one has ever asked her this sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    In her best years, she met the tall and handsome Zuo Xiao.


    They had the most pure and sincere love between them.


    The kind of feelings that can give everything for each other, even at the expense of opposing family members, will never happen again in this life.


    Zuo Li has been looking at her, waiting for her answer.


    The girl''s eyes floating hope, Subei do not know what she is looking forward to, and even what kind of answer she hopes to give.


    Her eyes looked at the distant sky, when the North Star was bright, the clouds were curling and the silver moon was high.


    It''s a beautiful view.


    Left Xiao hurried to the pace, in hearing the words of left glass stopped at the moment.


    The answer is what he wants to know.


    The gentle voice of a woman sounds leisurely, as if the spring water pouring down from the horizon, so pleasant to the ear.


    She said, "never regret it!"


    Yes, she never regretted it!


    God, while giving people a choice, destroyed all the medicine to cure regret.


    She had no chance to regret, and she really never regretted.


    The pupil of left glass black twinkles a bit excited, at the same time twinkles a bit puzzled, "why? In the end, all your pain is my brother to you. Don''t you really hate him


    She frowned. "If it was me, I would regret it."


    Subei gently smile, "the most regret of life may be, should be, missed, too late and love wrong. I think that''s probably what they are. "


    Her tone is gentle, "the past experience is indeed painful, even painful."


    Her eyes turned back and fell on Zuo Li''s body and whispered, "but I''m glad I didn''t love the wrong person. Your brother is a good man and worth cherishing. It''s a pity that I have no relationship with him. "


    Tears flashed in Zuo Li''s eyes. She held Subei''s hand. "Sister Su, my brother can''t forget you until now. You don''t know how he spent his years abroad. If it wasn''t for the belief that he was going to come back to see you, he couldn''t make it. "


    Subei reached out to wipe the tears in Zuo Li''s eyes, "Ali, everything is over. All the pain, all the pain is over. Don''t be sad


    Zuo Li choked and said, "sister Su, can''t you be with my brother again? I really want you to be together. We can be as happy as ever


    Looking at Zuo Li''s sad face, Su Bei''s heart suddenly aches.


    Those happy past, in the case of unconsciousness, as clear as before.


    In fact, she never forgot.


    Just, too long did not think of, she thought she had forgotten.


    Su Bei hugged Zuo Li, his face was sad, and his tears whirled in his eyes, "Ali, the past can''t be repeated. We all have our own way to go. However, we all live well under the same blue sky, which is enough. So don''t be sad. Sister Su, I''ve been there all the time. You will always be my little sister. "


    Zuo Li cried and said, "I know you''re married, and you''re going to be a mother. I know I''ll never have a chance to call you sister-in-law. But, you know what? On the night before you got married, I practiced in the mirror for one night. I wanted to call out the most beautiful sister-in-law in the world. I want to give you a most beautiful and warm smile to welcome you to our home. However, I didn''t expect that it was the only time in my life, and I would never have a chance to call your sister-in-law again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    The sadness in Zuo Li''s heart has been melting in her heart since she knew everything.


    "Ali, don''t do this. I''ll be sad if you do that. "


    There was a lump in the voice of Subei.


    Zuo Li didn''t let her go, choked and said, "I wanted to go to you for a long time, but my brother didn''t allow me to. He said he would not let me disturb you. He said he would let me forget you


    "But how can I forget it. Sister Su, can you forget me? Can you really forget what we used to be? "


    Zuo Li cried.


    Su Bei tears finally can not control the fall, she bit the lip, the original sad mood is now more sad.


    "Ali, I haven''t forgotten. I''ve never forgotten you. Don''t cry


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    He stopped in front of them and whispered, "Zuo Li!


    Subei happened to see him and was stunned and understood everything immediately.


    Left glass heard the voice of left Xiao, from the shoulder of Subei, "brother, you are here."


    "Go down. The driver is waiting for you below." Said Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Li nodded, looked at Subei and said, "at the beginning, I was scared to see you. I thought you were upset, so I called my brother


    Subei smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Zuo Li said, "then I''ll go first." Subei nodded and watched Zuo Li leave.


    Left Xiao''s sight fell on the tear stained face of Subei, and her pale face was covered with sadness.


    There are a few drops of crystal tears, still hanging on the face.


    It was very natural to reach out and try to erase the tears on her face,


    but Subei did not face and reached out to wipe the tears on her face.


    Zuo Xiao''s hand was frozen in the air and then hung down.


    The man''s deep voice sounded in his ear, "what''s going on?"


    Subei shook his head. Before he could speak, Zuo Xiao said again, "don''t tell me that nothing has happened. If it''s really like that, you''ll be here by yourself at such a late hour?"


    The words of Northern Jiangsu suddenly stuck in the throat.


    A trace of heartache flashed in left Xiao''s deep eyes, "quarreled with him?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Zuo Xiao didn''t believe it, and her eyebrows were raised.


    Subei tone accentuated, "really not."


    Standing on the fourth floor, the cold wind blowing, North Jiangsu hit a shiver.


    "It''s cold."


    Asked the man.


    Subei shook his head, "it''s not cold."


    Then she said, "I should go back."


    Then she went back.


    But once stepped on a stone, suddenly the body was unstable and fell forward.


    The man reached for Subei and held her cold hand.


    Zuo Xiao a frown, "still say not cold!"


    He took off his coat and put it on her, but Subei refused, "put it on quickly. I''m not cold."


    But the man overbearing will coat on her body, "less nonsense, is to let me hold you down?"


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned and then did not dare to struggle.


    The stairs are very steep. I didn''t feel it when I came up. It was especially obvious when I went down.


    Subei carefully down, dark line of sight is not good, plus her body is now heavy, there are several times nearly slip to.


    Zuo Xiaoshi couldn''t see it any more. He stretched out his hand to hold her waist, which surprised Subei.


    The man''s voice sounded in his ear, "I know you''re always on guard to keep a distance from me, but it''s better than falling down."


    Finally, Zuo Xiao said, "in fact, I don''t want to be close to you either."


    It''s really the most tormenting thing to get close to but not to get.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Northern Jiangsu no longer struggled, was left Xiao protect all the way down.


    Finally fell to the first floor, Subei long breath, "for a long time did not come, I forget this staircase is so steep."


    Zuo Xiao said, "even if it is steep, your previous body will not feel it."


    Yeah, she didn''t feel it when she wasn''t pregnant.


    ¡±I''ll take you back. " Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei shook his head. "I can go back by myself."


    Zuo Xiao said, "do you think I will let you go back alone this evening?"


    Subei whispered, "I really can."


    "Take you back or stay in my house for the time being. You can choose."


    Left Xiao tone overbearing said.


    Zuo Xiao opened the door for her and Subei got on the car.


    "Villa on Huishan island?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her and asked.


    Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    She really doesn''t want to go back. He is expected to stay in the hospital tonight.


    She didn''t want to go back and face the empty room.


    "Don''t want to go back?"


    Zuo Xiao raised her eyebrows.


    Subei whispered, "it''s too late, I don''t want to toss about, send me to the early summer there."


    Left Xiao looked at her, and then a foot accelerator, the car will fly out.


    On the car, Zuo Xiao turned on the air conditioner very much.


    As soon as she got into the car, Subei felt cold and kept shaking,


    Zuo Xiao stretched out her hand to pull up the cashmere overcoat on her, which should be on her body.


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes have been looking out of the window, calm face.


    "He''s not at home?" Zuo Xiao asked softly.


    Su Bei takes back his sight and looks to the left Xiao, "how do you know?"


    Left Xiao lip Cape a hook, did not answer immediately.


    Su Bei then said with a smile, "Bai Li Yan committed suicide. Now everyone knows it. When he went to the hospital, everyone knows it."


    Zuo Xiao said in a deep voice, "you underestimate him. The Chinese family are very good at this kind of thing. How could it flow out?"


    Su Bei Mou color looks at him suspiciously.


    He continued, "of course, it''s not possible to hide from everyone."


    Obviously, he knows.


    Northern Jiangsu said nothing.


    Zuo Xiao said, "since you are not happy in your heart, let him know. It''s dangerous for you to go out alone in a sultry life. What''s the point of sleeping in a warm blanket


    Su Bei frowned, "don''t you know me? When did I do something deliberately for others to see? I always do what I want to do! "


    Left Xiao lip side draws up a smile, "yes, I know. But now you''re different, aren''t you? No matter what you do, even if you can be self willed, don''t you think about your stomach? "


    Northern Jiangsu was speechless.


    She hung her head.


    Zuo Xiao said, "have a good talk with him, if he can''t treat you wholeheartedly. Then leave him. I''m still waiting for you to come back. "


    "Zuo Xiao." Subei called his name in a heavy voice.


    The man''s natural and unrestrained lip corner overflows a smile, he turns to look at her, "well, I''m joking."


    Su Bei''s face just relaxed a little, "if you are joking like this, I''ll jump out of the car."


    Left Xiao smile way, "other, I don''t say."


    "Are you sure you''re home in early summer? Do you want to call her? " Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei thought for a while, then looked left Xiao, "do you have her phone number?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her, "my phone is out of power."


    Left Xiao took out the mobile phone and handed it to her, "find it by yourself."


    Subei took it and pressed the light on the screen, "password."


    "Your birthday."


    The man''s tone and its flat said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Northern Jiangsu was stunned, and then something in the heart slowly dispersed.


    She typed in her password, untied the phone, and went into the phone book to find out.


    "I''ve been used to it, but I haven''t changed it."


    Left Xiao light said.


    "Oh." Subei whispered back.


    Suddenly, her fingers froze.


    A familiar, but also as if the next generation of a name suddenly jumped into the eye.


    North and North angel


    At that time, she typed it word for word and saved it into his phone.


    Zuo Xiao had some big men. When he was in love, Subei asked him to save his name as this.


    He refused to be laughed at by his brothers.


    According to his words at that time, he must not lose his share in front of the brothers, and can be used as a cow or horse for her in private.


    however, Subei at that time did not give in, especially in feelings.


    Therefore, in the end, Zuo Xiao made a compromise.


    Who would have thought that after so many years, the title of Northern Jiangsu still remains in his hand.


    Northern Jiangsu can not help but think of the memory at that time.


    If they were still lovers now, she thought she would laugh happily.


    However, at this time, Subei only felt uncomfortable.


    "Not yet? You use quick search, type her name. "


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Su Bei nodded, "yes."


    she called Lin chuxia. After a long phone call, Lin chuxia picked it up. "Are you sick? What kind of call did you make in the middle of the night


    Listening to Lin chuxia''s tone, Northern Jiangsu knew that Lin chuxia had already deleted Zuo Xiao.


    "Early summer, it''s me!" Subei said slowly.


    Lin chuxia''s spirit suddenly, "Beibei, where are you? Your man just called me. Did you quarrel with each other? Were you outside or did he find you? Did you turn off the phone? You scared me to death, you know


    Finally, when Lin chuxia did not move, Subei said, "are you at home?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "I''m at home."


    "Well, I''ll go to your house now."


    Subei stopped for a moment. "I don''t want people to know I''m going to your place."


    Lin chuxia frowned, "others? Do you mean Hua Jin''an? "


    "Well," Subei replied softly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll wait for you. How long will you be there? "


    Lin chuxia said.


    Su Bei looks at left Xiao, left Xiao says softly, "about half an hour."


    "In half an hour, just wait for me at home."


    Said Subei.


    "Who is the man who just spoke? Is it a taxi driver? Tell me the license plate number. It''s not safe to ride at night. "


    Lin chuxia said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Su Bei finished and hung up the phone.


    The carriage suddenly became quiet.


    Left Xiao has not spoken all the time, just look at the front, in the eye a piece of indifference.


    Suddenly left Xiao''s phone rings, Subei has been holding the phone in her hand, she was scared.


    She quickly handed the phone to Zuo Xiao, who looked at the screen and said, "it''s Ali. You pick it up. She''s definitely worried about you."


    Subei thought about it and answered the phone, "Ali, it''s me."


    "Sister Su, are you ok. Are you still with my brother? "


    Zuo Li''s voice came.


    Subei replied, "well, your brother will take me back now. He''ll be back in a minute. Don''t worry. Go to bed early


    Zuo Li said, "no, I don''t worry about her. I''m just worried that he''ll drive you away. It doesn''t matter. You can keep him with you as long as you want. I''m asleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Subei has not responded, there has been a beep.


    Some people in Northern Jiangsu can''t laugh or cry. This child is the same as before.


    "What did she say?"


    Zuo Xiao asked.


    Subei said with a smile, "nothing, she''s asleep."


    Left Xiao eyebrow a frown, then fade out a smile on the lips.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and looked at Xiao on the left, "a Li she How much do you know? Did you tell her all that? "


    Left Xiao Mou color flashed a trace of puzzled, soon understood the meaning of Subei.


    He said, "she knows everything except that it has something to do with my parents."


    "I don''t want her to know that her parents did that A dirty thing. "


    Subei nodded, relieved, "you did right, don''t tell her!"


    Left Xiao nodded, "well, I knew you thought so."


    At this time, Subei hands of the phone rings again, left Xiao said, "this dead girl is not finished."


    Su Bei I looked at the screen and handed the phone to Zuo Xiao. She whispered, "it''s Yu An''an!"


    Left Xiao looked at, "don''t worry about her."


    He took the phone down and threw it in front of him.


    In the quiet carriage, the telephone ring sounds very harsh.


    In particular, it is constantly ringing, listening to people''s mind fidgety.


    "Zuo Xiao, if you find it inconvenient, you can stop and pick up outside. You''ll be angry if you don''t pick her up. "


    Subei couldn''t help saying.


    Left Xiao''s line of sight falls on Subei''s body, the smile that draws out by the lip is very light.


    He said, "who else do I fear to be angry besides you?"


    "Zuo Xiao!"


    The tone in Northern Jiangsu is getting worse.


    Zuo Xiao picked up the phone and said, "I''ll take it."


    "stop." Said Subei.


    Zuo Xiao stopped to get off the car, but did not get off the car to pick up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Left Xiao voice cold said.


    Yu An''an is very angry. He should be yelling, otherwise Northern Jiangsu will not be able to hear it.


    "Zuo Xiao, where have you been? Before the dishes are served, you can answer the phone and leave. Just leave me alone in the restaurant. Do you know how embarrassed I am? So far, you haven''t got an apology call. What do you mean? "


    "Left Xiao sneer," you say again, let me apologize to you? "


    "Shouldn''t you apologize?" Yu An''an said.


    The man said in a cold voice, "pull me up before I get angry."


    "Zuo Xiao, who are you with?"


    Yu An''an roared loudly.


    "Hang up. Don''t call again." Zuo Xiao hung up the phone.


    Later, Yu An''an called again.


    Subei''s heart, uncomfortable to the extreme.


    "Otherwise, you go back to her. Anyway, it''s not far from home in early summer, so I''ll just take a taxi and go there. "


    Subei said.


    Left Xiao looked at Subei, the light benefit with a bit of micro Li, "don''t say silly words, left Xiao is such a person in your eyes?"


    "I really don''t want to affect your feelings because of myself!"


    Said Subei.


    According to Yu An''an, when Zuo Li called him just now, they should have been on a date,


    Zuo Xiao said, "it won''t affect you. If you buy a few bags, you''ll be OK."


    Then, he laughs, "except you, of course."


    The phone rings again. Yu An''an is very dedicated and keeps calling.


    Left Xiao pressed and said, "An''an, don''t make a fool of yourself. You know, I can''t stand a woman who loses her temper


    There came the voice of Yu An''an crying, "Zuo Xiao, tell me who you are with, is it Subei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The man said calmly, "No


    "Really not?"


    Yu an asked in a choked voice.


    Left Xiao eyebrow a tight, "if you don''t believe, still come to ask me why?"


    "I believe, I believe."


    She was silent for a moment, "Zuo Xiao, I was angry with you just now. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. It''s late. Go to bed."


    Intimate words from a man''s mouth, but how can not hear the meaning of love.


    Yu An''an said, "well, you''ll pay me a date some other day."


    "Good." Zuo Xiao agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, the car was quiet again.


    After that, the two people were speechless,


    all the way to the downstairs of Lin chuxia''s home.


    Lin chuxia saw a Cadillac stop, and Subei came out of the car.


    She also wondered, are the taxis in this class now?


    She went up and was surprised.


    Left Xiao got out of the car, around the front of the car came to the side of Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei wanted to take off the coat to him, but he pressed her hand, "even if you are very reluctant, don''t take it off. It''s not worth it if you have a cold. "


    At this time, Lin chuxia has already walked to the side of Subei, "Beibei, how can you be with Zuo Xiao?"


    Subei said, "I met on the way."


    Lin chuxia smiles, "let''s go in."


    Subei looked at Zuo Xiao, "Zuo Xiao, thank you today. Drive carefully when you go back."


    Left Xiao nodded and waved her hand, indicating her to go quickly.


    Until the shadow of Northern Jiangsu and early summer Lin disappeared in the corridor, he got on the car and left.


    Walking into Lin chuxia''s home, Subei went directly to the room and got into the bed.


    Lin chuxia sat by her side, "Hey, don''t try to pretend to be dead as soon as you come in. Please tell me exactly what the situation is?"


    Subei nest in the quilt, long hair blocked the side face, "early summer, I am very tired. Can we talk about it tomorrow? "


    Lin chuxia sighed, "although, I am very curious. But for the sake of you being a pregnant woman, I can bear it


    Then she opened the quilt and said, "take off your clothes. It''s uncomfortable to sleep like this."


    Subei lies there, letting Lin chuxia take off her clothes.


    "Hungry? Did you have dinner in the evening


    Lin chuxia reached out and tucked her long hair behind her ears.


    Subei shook his head, "not hungry."


    "Well, then sleep." Lin chuxia covers her with quilts and then goes out and closes the door.


    Thirty minutes later, the doorbell woke Lin chuxia.


    She got out of bed and looked out of the cat''s eye.


    Suddenly, she looked shocked.


    Push aside the room in Subei, Subei is already awake.


    She looked at Subei and said, "Hua Jin''an, I can''t open it."


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, her brows locked, "early summer, I don''t want to see him now."


    "Then I won''t open it."


    Lin chuxia said.


    "If you don''t, he''ll knock a hole in the wall of your house."


    Said Subei.


    Lin chuxia''s eyebrows tightened, "what should I do?"


    Subei said, "if you don''t open the door, don''t you just tell him I''m in it?"


    "Do I open it or not?"


    Lin chuxia was helpless.


    "Yes, but you said I wasn''t there."


    Said Subei.


    "Can he believe it? If he comes in, he''ll be exposed?"


    Lin chuxia said worried.


    Subei said, "you are the only one at home. He won''t come in. You can drive."


    Lin chuxia went to the living room and turned on the light, "who is calling the door in the middle of the night


    Outside the door, came the deep voice of Hua Jin''an, "it''s me, Hua Jin''an."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    North Jiangsu opened the door, into the eyes of Hua Jin''an tall figure, but how his eyes so red, crying?


    "Is Mr. Hua addicted to ringing people''s doorbells in the middle of the night?"


    Lin chuxia leaned against the door and yawned.


    Hua Jin''an at this time which has the mind to joke with her, "Subei is here with you?"


    Lin chuxia replied, "why is she here?"


    Then Lin chuxia seemed to wake up suddenly, staring at Hua Jin''an and saying, "what do you mean? Have you had a fight? Is Beibei gone? "


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes, tightly staring at Lin chuxia''s body, "no quarrel. If she is here with you, let her come out to see me. If she doesn''t want to go back with me, she can stay here. I just need to see her. "


    Lin chuxia frowned and said, "why did Hua Jin''an leave Beibei gas. She can give birth at any time now, do you know? "


    "I know, so I''m in a hurry. Can you let her out?"


    Hua Jin''an was very anxious, but he kept a gentle tone.


    Even Lin chuxia could see his inner forbearance. She said, "she didn''t come to me. You know her. If she wanted to hide from you, she would not come to me.


    Hua Jinan said, "is there any other place she can go besides you?"


    Lin chuxia said angrily, "no, in Liangcheng, she has no place to go except me. So, think about it. Where did she go in the cold weather? "


    Lin chuxia was a little excited, originally just wanted to play a little more realistic, deceived Hua Jin''an in the past.


    But the more anxious he was, the more angry she was.


    He is so high above, happy and angry, not in the form of color childe, can be so anxious, how did he provoke north and North ah.


    Hua Jin An''s face was black, and his eyes were fixed on the house of Lin Chu Xia.


    "If you don''t believe it, come in and see for yourself. You''re not here for the first time, and my reputation is nothing to you. "


    Lin chuxia turns to get out of the door and signals him to come in at will.


    Subei sat on the bed, listening to Hua Jin''an''s hoarse voice, his heart slightly filled with pain.


    Tears in the eye feel rotation, she is thinking about a while Hua Jin''an come in, she changed how to do?


    Hua Jin''an didn''t come in. His eyes were just staring at the room where Subei lived. He was silent for a few minutes.


    Then, he said, "excuse me, I''ll go back first."


    With that, the man closed the door and left.


    Lin chuxia felt his head, and the man really left.


    She thought that, according to his character, he would come in.


    Lin chuxia went to the room in Northern Jiangsu and sat down on the bed, "he''s gone."


    Subei nodded.


    Lin chuxia stares at Subei and whispers, "his eyes are red and red. I don''t know if he has cried, or how can''t he find you in a hurry?"


    Subei said, "in the early summer, do you know about bailiyan''s suicide?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, what''s the matter? Is it because of this quarrel


    Subei was silent for a moment. "How is she now?"


    Lin chuxia frowned, "who wants to take care of her


    Su Bei''s eyes have been staring at Lin chuxia, Lin chuxia has no way, "good, I''ll check for you."


    Lin chuxia took out his mobile phone and brushed the entertainment news.


    "Heaven has no eyes. It''s not dead. It''s rescued." A little disappointment appeared on Lin chuxia''s face.


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    She thought Bai Li Yan was dead, and Hua Jin''an was crying red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "North and North. I don''t think you''re sleepy. Come on, tell me what''s going on. Did bailiyan commit suicide because it was hit again? Is it because you are exciting that Hua Jin''an quarreled with you? "


    Looking at Lin chuxia''s gossipy face, Subei pushed her hard on her head, "you can give less play to your fantastic imagination."


    "What the hell is going on? Subei, you want me to die, don''t you? "


    Lin chuxia snorted coldly.


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath and told the story.


    After hearing this, Lin chuxia looked at Subei and said, "it''s because he didn''t come back to accompany you to see my brother, so you ran out?"


    Subei smile, "in fact, I should not be angry, is it?"


    Lin chuxia frowned, "that''s not all. He doesn''t make a phone call. It''s definitely wrong. I just think, in fact, that doesn''t mean anything. Do you like bailiyan or not? Even I can tell. Don''t you know? "


    Subei nodded. "I didn''t say he liked her. It''s psychological discomfort. It''s very uncomfortable. "


    Lin chuxia patted Subei on the shoulder, "I understand that if I didn''t make an appointment to see my brother today, if my brother didn''t say so much stimulation, you wouldn''t be like this, would you?"


    Subei nodded, "maybe."


    Subei was silent for a moment and then said, "you said, if it was you, would you be angry?"


    Lin chuxia thought for a moment, "as long as that person is not his ex girlfriend, I think I will accompany him. For a person who can''t threaten himself at all, I should be diaphragmatic, but I certainly won''t worry and get angry


    Su Bei smiles. "He doesn''t have that kind of feeling for bailiyan. Even last time, he has turned over his face with her. You said, she had an accident, and he went there at the first time. Always by her side, what do you say? "


    Lin chuxia pursed his lips, "why?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "I think, is it because of bailiqing?"


    "Bailiqing?" Lin chuxia frowned.


    Subei long sigh of relief, "in the end, how deep feelings, will be so nostalgic? Even to her family? "


    Lin chuxia thought about it and said, "Beibei, just like you said. With a dead man, there is nothing to worry about. Besides, the woman was kind to him. If he has a new love, he will forget the old one, and I don''t think you will like it either


    Subei nodded, "a person in the heart of the most unforgettable, one is not to get. And then there are the dead. "


    She smiles. "Early summer, you know? When I didn''t fall in love with him, I didn''t care. But now, I put him in my heart. It''s hard for me to care about some things


    "Hua Jin''an is very kind to you and takes care of your family. I don''t understand. What are you afraid of? "


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei took a breath and looked out of the window with a faint sadness in her eyes.


    She said softly, "I''m afraid that no matter how hard I try and pay, I won''t get his heart. There is still a contest between the living, but for a dead man, I have lost before I start. "


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei and frowned tightly. She knelt on the bed and hugged Subei. "Beibei, I didn''t expect it. After a thousand sails, you will fall in love with someone like this! "


    Subei smile, with a bit of self mockery, "well, I did not expect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Subei stopped for a moment and continued, "in fact, I think Hua Jin''an loves you. You didn''t see what he looked like just now. He was quite different from the ordinary Mr. Hua. He doesn''t even come in because of you. North north, don''t think about it. Bai Liqing is no longer here. You are the one who will spend the rest of your life with him. "


    Lin chuxia let go of her, Mou color deep said, "perhaps in his heart, bailiqing is no one can replace. But, I believe, you are irreplaceable in his heart


    Subei smile, "in fact, I have been thinking, if it is left glass what happened, how will I do?"


    Lin chuxia looked at her, "you will go."


    Subei nodded, eyes flashing, "yes, I will."


    "So, you don''t have to worry about it." Lin chuxia said.


    Subei shook his head, "early summer, in fact, I was not angry with him. Do you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin chuxia stares at her one eye, "your man all tosses to be like that, you are ruthless not to come out, this is not angry. If you''re really angry, do you have to skin him directly


    Lin chuxia sighed, "I used to worry that you would be bullied when you came to his house. Now, I feel sympathy for Hua Jin''an."


    Subei raised his hand and hit Lin chuxia, "I said, who is your friend?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I''m Hua Jin''an''s friend. I''ll call him now and ask him to take you back."


    Subei reached for her phone, "you dare."


    Lin chuxia a brain melon collapsed on the head of Northern Jiangsu, "you can stop it, know what is teasing you?"


    Su Bei sat down, "you hate Lin Chu Xia."


    "Where do I hate it? I made you big?"


    Lin chuxia laughs.


    Subei raised her foot and kicked her, "get out."


    "This is my home. I am the Lord and you are the guest. Do you know? "


    Lin chuxia pinched his waist and said.


    "Xia Chu Lin smashed my glass."


    Northern Jiangsu said angrily.


    "Break the glass, then I''ll forget it. I''ll go. "


    Lin chuxia got up and went out.


    As soon as she went out, she opened the door to the right, "well, did you and Zuo Xiao have any new situations?". I think that guy looks at you the same way as before. The hungry wolf pours on you, doesn''t he tease you


    "Go away!" Throw a pillow in Subei.


    Lin chuxia closed the door and ran out.


    In the car


    Hua Jinan sat alone for a long time. He came out of the villa on mountain island and drove all the way to Starbucks.


    Subei is no longer there. The waiters there know him.


    As soon as he inquired, he was told what was going on.


    It has been several hours, but the waiter''s words can not help but reverberate in his ears.


    She was scolded by her brother, and then she sat alone for a long time, crying all the time.


    The last one, she was crying.


    As long as he closed his eyes, Subei sat there alone, sad and crying helpless appearance, will clearly appear in front of him.


    Heart, colic.


    Even, the pain suffocated.


    After a long time, he looked up to the room upstairs and turned off the lights before he drove away.


    The next day, when Northern Jiangsu got up, Lin chuxia had already made breakfast.


    It''s breakfast, but it''s already ten o''clock.


    Two people didn''t sleep well the day before, so they made up for a lie in in in the morning.


    Lin chuxia saw her get up and said with a smile, "no man around, sleep well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Subei glared at her, "no one is right."


    Lin chuxia tilted her head and looked at her walking into the bathroom and said, "I''ve brought your toothbrush and towel out for you."


    "OK, I see." Said Subei.


    After washing, the two men sat at the table and started.


    "Your cell phone is charged. When you want to Subei sighed, "Lin chuxia, do you want to be so intimate?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I can''t help it. People just walk around the world by being intimate."


    Subei sighed, "OK, I''ll let you knock for a while."


    At this time, Subei''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rings. Subei looks stunned and slowly takes the mobile phone.


    Lin chuxia immediately came over and looked at her mobile phone, "who is it? Who is it? Hua Jin''an? "


    Subei white her one eye, answer the phone, "Mom, you look for me?"


    There came Zheng Yunhua''s voice, "Xiaobei, do you have time today? I want you to accompany me to the hospital


    Su Bei frowned and immediately said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zheng Yunhua''s voice sounded weak. She said, "I got up this morning and suddenly I felt dizzy."


    Subei immediately agreed to come down, "OK, mom, I''ll go to the moon garden to see you in a moment, and then we''ll go to the hospital together."


    Lin Chu Xia, looking at Su Bei Mei Yu tight Cu, "is Hua Jin''an''s mother?"


    Subei look a little worried, "she is not well, I will accompany her to the hospital later, so I will leave after breakfast."


    Lin chuxia blinked his big bright eyes, looked at Subei and said, "why doesn''t she look for her son to look for you? There won''t be any conspiracy in this


    Subei helpless smile way, "what conspiracy! Would she make fun of her body? "


    Then she lowered her head and whispered, "Hua Jin''an is very busy. There may be some inspections. It is not convenient for him to follow."


    Lin chuxia did not continue to explain to her, and asked, "do you want me to send you?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, the moon garden is far away. I''ll take a taxi to save you from running back and forth."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "little pregnant woman, how can I bear you to take a taxi! I''ll take you there in a moment


    Su Bei sweet smile at Lin Chu Xia, "Xia Xia, you are so intimate, now I just found out, it''s not too late!"


    Lin chuxia glanced at Subei with pride and said in a cold voice, "get out! "


    after breakfast, they went downstairs, and Lin chuxia drove Subei to mingyueyuan.


    Mingyue garden, far from the city, opened 40 minutes in early summer!


    At the gate of Mingyue garden, Subei got out of the car. Lin chuxia rolled down the window, looked at Subei and said, "in the evening, do you want to go back to me? If you go back, I''ll pick you up. "


    Subei said firmly, "I''ll go back. Don''t worry when I call you when I''m finished, or I''ll take a taxi directly


    Lin chuxia reached out his finger and made a OK gesture with Subei. After that, he drove away.


    Subei into the villa, Zheng Yunhua is sitting on the sofa in the hall, waiting for her. She is very happy to see Subei coming in. She reaches out her hand and says, "Xiaobei, you are here."


    Subei came to her and said nervously, "Mom, how do you feel? Now let''s go to the hospital! "


    Zheng Yunhua said softly, "I feel much better now. Maybe it''s because I didn''t eat last night, so I feel bad this morning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Subei or a face worried, "Mom, then we also go to the hospital to have a look, checked, just rest assured!"


    Zheng Yunhua took Subei''s hand and asked her to sit by her side. She said softly, "it''s all old problems. In fact, it''s nothing. I just miss you. By the way, would you like to sit down? Talk to me. "


    Subei was relieved and she nodded, "OK, I''ll be here with you today."


    Zheng Yunhua was very happy. Her hand gently stroked Subei''s stomach, "how about it? Is my grandson good these days? Have you been bothered? "


    Subei said with a smile, "fortunately, he is not such a naughty child. He usually sleeps more. Now he grows very fast. When he walks, his stomach falls down and he has a little pain."


    Zheng Yunhua took Subei''s hand and got up and said, "go, go upstairs with your mother, and I''ll show you something."


    Subei was curious, "what is it?"


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "I''ll see it later."


    Zheng Yunhua took Subei into her bedroom, opened the drawer and took out a delicate small bag. After opening the bag, Subei was shocked.


    Looking at the delicate small clothes inside, Subei likes it no better. She opened them one by one and touched them with her hands. Then she looked up and looked at Zheng Yunhua and said, "Mom, are you making all this?"


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "yes, after you left, I started to do it. I haven''t done it for many years. It''s strange. What can''t you do? Let''s change it. "


    Subei shook his head and held the small clothes in his chest. "Great. I really like it. You''ve done it really well. Don''t change it."


    Zheng Yunhua showed a warm smile. She whispered, "you just like it."


    Finally, Zheng Yunhua took out another thing and handed it to Subei. "Every time I go out again, I will take this on my stomach, which can relieve some pressure and prevent the pain of pubic bone. "


    this surprised Subei. She didn''t expect that Zheng Yunhua had done this for her with such care.


    Subei''s face was filled with gratitude, and she said, "Mom, how could you know that my pubic pain is now? I never seem to have told you that."


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "my child, my mother is also a visitor. When I was pregnant with Jin''an, there was such a situation. I estimated that you are almost at this time now."


    Subei said happily, "thank you, mom."


    Zheng Yunhua took her hand and said, "Why are you polite to me? Xiaobei, what would you like to eat today? I''ll get the kitchen ready. "


    Subei replied, "I can eat anything now. I''m no longer picky, and I won''t feel nauseous."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "OK. I asked the kitchen to buy fish in the morning, and we''ll have fish at noon. "


    It''s lunch time.


    Zheng Yunhua and Subei come down from the upstairs to the dining room.


    Before she was seated, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Hua Jin''an walked in in in a hurry. As soon as he walked into the dining room, he said with a smile, "what do you do today, so delicious?"


    Northern Jiangsu did not expect that Hua Jin''an would appear here at this time, and did not know what to say for a while.


    Zheng Yunhua was very happy to see Hua Jin''an, "son, how can you have time to come back at this time? Didn''t you say you would come back at night? "


    Hua Jin''an warm smile, "the matter is finished, I will come back, thinking of more with you for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Zheng Yunhua was very happy and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Well, what a filial son. With you and Xiaobei accompanying me, I would be most happy. The uncomfortable parts of my body immediately disappeared."


    Hua Jin''an sat down by the side of Subei. His deep eyes were shining with warm light. He said softly, "wife, did you sleep well last night?"


    Subei nodded and whispered, "very good."


    But her line of sight has not seen Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an reaches out to hold the small hand of Subei, Subei breaks free, the man''s strength increases, she can''t break free at all.


    However, Hua Jin''an looked at Zheng Yunhua with a normal face. "Mom, we''re going to have a production inspection this afternoon. We''re going back after dinner."


    Zheng Yunhua did not hesitate, nodded and said, "well, the production inspection is a major event. You can go back after dinner in a while. After the inspection, let Xiaobei have a good rest."


    Hua Jin''an agreed with a smile,


    Su Bei Mou color said in question, "I remember not to the time of production inspection?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned lightly, "but today the professor called me and said that he would have an examination this afternoon."


    Subei said, "production inspection is usually in the morning, what do you want to do in the afternoon?"


    Hua Jin was stunned when he settled down.


    Subei continued, "I want to stay with my mother more, you finish your meal and go busy."


    She doesn''t want to go home with Hua Jin''an.


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes moved. "Xiaobei, my mother is OK. We still have to listen to the doctor. Anyway, there''s no harm in checking. "


    Subei whispered, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine with the baby. Nothing happened. "


    Zheng Yunhua''s expression moved. "It''s not good to rely on yourself. After dinner or go back with an''er, I feel relieved after checking. In the future, if you want to stay with your mother, there will be opportunities. "


    Northern Jiangsu can not refute Zheng Yunhua''s words.


    So, she nodded heavily, "OK."


    The man finally showed a smile, warm palm rubbed Subei''s hand, as if holding a rare treasure general rare treasure.


    Subei''s eyes fell on him without any emotion. She said softly, "it''s time to eat."


    Hua Jin an released the hand of Subei, but his eyes were still warm.


    After lunch, Hua Jin''an left with Subei.


    In the car, Subei has been quiet, sitting in the co pilot, eyes fall out of the window, did not say a word.


    Hua Jin''an was a little nervous. From time to time he looked at the woman leaning against the window.


    Her face, calm and natural.


    It was impossible to see whether she was happy or angry.


    After a long silence, Hua Jin an took a deep breath and finally broke the silence.


    "Yesterday. I left my cell phone in the car. When I got back to the car, I found that the phone was dead.


    I went home to see you, you were not at home; then, I went to Starbucks


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    Northern Jiangsu was still silent and did not say a word.


    Her face, still can not see joy and anger.


    Hua Jin''an was a little anxious. He coughed gently, relieved his tight throat, and continued, "wife, I''m sorry, it''s my fault! Will you stop being angry? "


    At this time, the voice of Subei came gently and slowly, "you are not wrong. Human life matters, and you should go. Nothing else matters


    She said in such a tone that she was not angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "Subei, don''t talk like this. You know I don''t mean that. Now, in addition to my mother, only you and my son are the most important people to me. I know it''s my fault today. At least I should give you a call instead of letting you face it alone. "


    "What is she to you?"


    Subei was silent for a long time and asked the exit slowly.


    Hua Jin''an looks stunned.


    "Is it difficult to answer?" The tone of Northern Jiangsu is still plain.


    However, the export of each word, but through the water as cool.


    Like her at this time, turn to look at the vision of Hua Jin''an as cold.


    Hua Jin an sank his voice and said in a low voice, "don''t misunderstand me. There''s nothing between me and her. It''s all right. "


    Su Bei''s eyes color, deeply congealed in Hua Jin''an''s body, her lips pull out a very light smile.


    "In that case, why do you want to go?" It seems to have a smile, but in people''s eyes, that smile is so dazzling.


    Hua Jin''an frowns, the voice of Northern Jiangsu seems to be mixed with ice and snow.


    After she said that, her eyes fell out of the window and her silence resumed.


    Hua Jin''an''s silence, as if a heavy hammer hit the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    Although she knew that Hua Jin''an had no love for bailiyan.


    But at this time, his silence, but let her idea began to shake.


    Bailiyan is young and beautiful. In addition to her stubborn and willful attitude towards love, she is a perfect woman in the eyes of many men.


    Hua Jin''an stopped at the side of the road, and finally his deep sight fell on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    He said softly, "shall we find a place to sit down?"


    Subei didn''t know why he was suddenly like this.


    But she nodded.


    On the road, in a quiet coffee shop, North Jiangsu and huajin''an sit opposite each other.


    Two people, looking at each other.


    Hua Jin''an''s look became serious at this time, and his voice was very low. "Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you about my past. First, I don''t think it''s necessary to mention the past. Second, I don''t want to mention it again. I don''t want you to feel that the past still exists in my heart and affects our life now. "


    Subei listened to his words, the heartstrings slowly tightened.


    What is he going to say to himself? Is it bailiqing?


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei calmly and continued, "before you, I had a relationship. We have known each other since we were teenagers. Both of us regard each other as the choice of each other. She is bailiyan''s sister.


    Three years ago. We went out together and had an accident when the car fell off the bridge into the sea. One of my legs got stuck in the car because of the collision between two cars. It was she who pulled me out of the car, and she stayed at the bottom of the sea forever. "


    Hearing this, Subei was shocked. She knew that bailiqing and Hua Jin''an had a car accident together.


    Bai Li Qing died and Hua Jin''an survived. Although it is said that Bai Li Qing saved Hua Jin''an''s life, she always felt that the rumors were not true.


    How could Yihua Jin''an save him?


    Now, after hearing Hua Jin''an''s words, Northern Jiangsu knows what they have experienced together?


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are tangled with some deep pain. His voice has always been serious and deep.


    "Subei, the reason why I tell you this is just to let you know what bailiyan is to me? I promised her sister that she would take care of her. Nothing else. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Subei has not spoken, she just quietly looking at Hua Jin''an!


    Hua Jin''an held out his hand and held Subei''s hand in his palm. He said in a soft voice, "believe me. Don''t be angry again


    Subei looked into his eyes and whispered his name, "Hua Jin''an, can I understand that you love Bai Li Yan''s sister so much?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrows between the gullies continue to deepen, his eyes complex looking at Northern Jiangsu, "what do you want to say?"


    Su Bei took a deep breath and moved her eyes away from him. She said in a slow voice, "it''s just a one night love affair between us. There is no emotional foundation at all. You are of noble birth and can find a better woman than me. At least, it should be a well-known woman. But you, do not ask my origin, but my family affairs, even, have not carefully understood me, identified me. Why? "


    In fact, this problem has been in the heart of Northern Jiangsu for a long time.


    She thought about it all the time, but she never understood.


    Today, hearing his own admission, she felt that she finally understood.


    The man''s eye color floats in the dark displeasure, "do you think is why?"


    Subei continued, "because you know you will never fall in love with others, and I don''t need love. What''s more, I have no background. One day, even if you regret, I will never bring you any pressure and threat. Am I right? "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows are tight and firm, and his smile fades out, like the frost and snow falling on the iceberg, which is extremely cold.


    He said coldly, "Subei, in your heart, Hua Jin''an is such a despicable person? Is that how you look down on yourself? "


    Subei smile thin cool and helpless, her eyes, through the glass window to see the distance, eyes indifferent and sad.


    She said, "in fact, I overestimated myself. I thought I had already broken my love in this life. But I didn''t expect... "


    Her line of sight retracts with Hua Jin''an line of sight opposite, "if, I can maintain the original intention. Today, I can tell you with a smile that if you want to go, you can go. I won''t be angry. "


    The upset mood made Hua Jin''an lose the ability to think and argue for a while. He didn''t respond to the words of Northern Jiangsu for a while.


    He frowned. "What do you want to say?"


    Subei whispered back, "nothing, I''m not angry, you want to see her, or want to accompany her, it''s up to you."


    With that, Subei got up and said, "you should be very busy. You don''t have much time. Something''s wrong, call me! "


    It was not until the figure of Northern Jiangsu was about to disappear before his eyes that Hua Jin''an reacted and got up and chased out.


    He pulled up Subei, who was taking a taxi by the side of the road, frowning.


    "Subei, don''t be angry with me. Didn''t I make myself clear? I went to see her out of the concern of my friends


    Subei looked up at him, "yes, you said it clearly. So, is it that I didn''t make myself clear? "


    Hua Jin''an is completely in chaos. He even forgot what he said to Subei just now?


    I forgot what I said to myself just now?


    He took a deep breath. Raised the hand in the air, drew a few times, but in the end, did not say a word.


    "Let me go, will you?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an tries to calm down his mood.


    He sighed, and then said in a slow voice, "go home, we''ll go home if we have anything to say."


    Subei did not look at him, "I don''t want to go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Still want to go to Lin chuxia''s house? Are you driving me crazy? Do you have to see me tear down her house


    Hua Jin''an said angrily,


    Subei looked up at him, "do you know?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes showed helplessness, he tried to suppress the mood in his heart, "do you think yesterday I was not sure you were in her home, will leave at ease?"


    Subei hung his head, "but I really don''t want to go back with you now. I want to be alone. "


    The man''s warm palm tightly clenched her palm, the voice was much softer, "really so don''t want to see me?"


    The woman didn''t speak.


    "I won''t care about her again? Whether she is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with me. Isn''t that all right? "


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei shook his head. "Hua Jin''an, in fact, was scolded by my brother yesterday. I admit that I was in a bad mood yesterday. I''m also angry that you don''t even have a phone call. "


    She looked up at him. "But I''m not really angry about you going to see her."


    She said slowly, "I''m just a little confused. There are some things I need to think about. Hua Jin''an, you should calm down and think about us. "


    "Our business? I don''t understand you


    Hua Jinan said.


    Mr. Hua, you are such a smart person. Why don''t you understand the heart of Beibei!


    In the end is the gas confused, or EQ low ah!


    Subei took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "we should all think about how we will get along with each other in the future."


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Hua Jin''an called her name in a deep voice.


    Subei looked up at him and said, "I''m cold. Can you take me there?"


    Hua Jin''an reached out to open the door and let Subei get on the bus.


    By the time he got back in the car, Subei had buckled his seat belt.


    "Must we go?" Hua asked.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The man started the car, but he didn''t stop him.


    forty minutes later, the car stopped at the downstairs of Lin chuxia''s house.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color deep twist at Northern Jiangsu to untie the safety belt and open the door.


    "You wait." "


    Hua Jin''an quickly got out of the car, reached the side of Northern Jiangsu, and helped Subei out of the car.


    Subei looked at him, "go back and drive carefully. If you are busy these days, don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. "


    "I''m not busy!" Hua Jin''an replied.


    Subei had a meal, and then she said, "I want to calm down for a few days. If it''s OK, don''t come to me."


    Subei lowered his head and did not look at him, "then I went in."


    Hua Jin''an took the hand of Subei, and in her eyes she was tangled with thick and reluctant to give up. "Wife, do you really have the heart to do this to me?"


    Su Bei almost shed tears when he called her wife.


    She forced to endure the tears in her eyes and looked at the tall man in front of her, "Hua Jin''an, I love you!"


    Hua Jin was stunned when he settled down. His brain was blank. He definitely looked at the tears in his eyes and gathered more and more women.


    A smile faded from the woman''s misty eyes, and her voice trembled, "so I can''t be indifferent any more, and I can''t maintain my original intention. Now, I don''t know if I have the courage to stay with you, so I need time. "


    Subei felt that all her world had changed in a moment.


    She is not sure to let Hua Jin''an fall in love with her, knowing that he is deeply in love with another woman, she can not survive in such feelings.


    At first, when she knew bailiqing, she didn''t have much sense of crisis.


    Everyone has a past, and so has she.


    Therefore, she is very clear about what the past two words mean to the present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    It''s a non threatening existence, it''s just an existence, that''s all.


    But now she did not dare to think so.


    At least for Hua Jin''an''s past, she did not dare to make a casual conclusion.


    She knew that Hua Jin''an was only disgusted with bailiyan, but it was this disgust that showed how much he loved bailiqing.


    So annoying, but still can''t ignore her.


    How much this disgust is, how much is that love.


    Today''s Northern Jiangsu is not the north of Jiangsu when we first knew Hua Jin''an.


    She can no longer afford to lose, if Hua Jin''an really can''t love her.


    Well, she had to leave.


    Only leave!


    She can''t spend her life with a man who doesn''t love her, but she loves deeply.


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu was in chaos.


    All along, it has just been steady, just restored calm heart, set off a storm again.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Hua Jin''an reached for the hand of Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei but quickly to avoid, her hands on the chest, push outward.


    It''s a refusal gesture!


    Jin''an''s eyes are bright.


    "Hua Jin''an, I beg you. Give me time to calm down. Give yourself some time to think about what I said today


    She shook her head slowly. "In the emotional world, I have never been a natural and unrestrained person. I can face a person who I don''t love or love me. It''s not even a problem to spend a lifetime together. However, I can''t be with someone I love deeply, but he loves others in his heart "


    in her dark eyes, her tears are shining, but she is very firm," not for a day. "


    Heavy tone slowly spit out these words.


    At this moment, Hua Jin''an did not say a word.


    I just feel that the moment, always calm and calm, careful thinking is gone.


    He watched Subei turn away, then gradually disappeared in his sight.


    He didn''t look back until his eyes were sore.


    Red in the eye color, the more deep.


    The sun has set and the earth is gradually shrouded in darkness.


    Looking up, you can see the light in her room.


    Hua Jin''an slowly recalled what northern Jiangsu said tonight, sentence by sentence, word by word.


    "Hua Jin''an, can I understand that you love Bai Li Yan''s sister so far?"


    "If I can keep my original mind. Today, I can tell you with a smile that if you want to go, you can go. I won''t be angry. "


    "Hua Jin''an, I''m in love with you!"


    "So I can no longer be indifferent, I can no longer maintain my original intention. I don''t know if I have the courage to stay with you, so I need time


    "Hua Jin''an, I beg you. Give me time to calm down. Give yourself some time to think about what I said today


    "In the emotional world, I have never been a natural and unrestrained person. I can face a person who I don''t love or love me. It''s not even a problem to spend a lifetime together. But I can''t be with someone I love deeply, and he loves someone else in his heart. "


    "Not for a day."


    Man''s lips gradually overflow a smile, slowly spread in the face, and then halo dye in his deep eyes.


    "Hua Jin''an, I love you!"


    At this point, it was the only sound he could hear.


    He found out today that her voice was as sweet as the sounds of nature.


    He once thought that she would never fall in love with anyone again.


    I just like him at most.


    Always stop in love!


    For so long, she had such a natural reason to be with him, for the sake of the children.


    He never thought carefully about what kind of feelings he felt for her now?


    Yeah, maybe, he should think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Lin chuxia stood by the window, gnawing a spicy daughter-in-law''s chicken paw in his mouth, and looked downstairs with his eyes.


    "Well, your man is still there."


    Subei was lying on the bed, leaning on his side, without saying a word.


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei and said, "won''t his neck break? Keep watching, always watching. "


    Subei stretched out his hand and turned off the light in the room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hua Jin''an''s face changed slightly. After a long time, he finally got on the bus and left.


    Left family


    when Zuo Xiao walked into the hall, he found that Yu An''an''s parents and yu''an''an were all there.


    "Son, how did you come back? Your uncle and aunt Yu have been here for a long time. "


    Zheng Shuqin said in a hurry.


    Left Xiao also did not change shoes, directly walked in, the voice with courtesy said, "uncle and aunt, you are here."


    Yu''s father and mother nodded slightly, "come back!"


    Yu An''an stood beside his parents, his face a little uncomfortable, "Zuo Xiao, I called you several times, you didn''t answer."


    Left Xiao sits down on the sofa, the voice light says, "is it? Maybe I didn''t hear you! "


    Yu An''an said, "your mobile phone has been used for too long, and its functions are not good. Otherwise, you can change it."


    Left Xiao directly refused, "no, I use it conveniently."


    Yu An''an bowed his head and his face changed slightly.


    She knew why he wouldn''t change the phone.


    once, as like as two peas, the woman had the same.


    Zuo Shian looked at Zuo Xiao and said in a serious voice, "we want you to come today to discuss the marriage between you and An''an."


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, "want to let us get married?"


    Zheng Shuqin was worried. She knew in her heart who her son couldn''t put down. She didn''t know whether he would be defeated by Yu''s father and mother.


    She sat down on the side of her son and said earnestly, "son, you and An''an are not small, if it wasn''t for the goblin Well, you''ve been married a long time ago


    Zuo Shian said in a low voice, "which pot doesn''t open? Which pot do you mention?"


    Zheng Shuqin was too nervous, thinking of Subei in her heart, but she couldn''t help saying it.


    Zuo Xiao sat there with a calm and expressionless face. No one could guess what he was thinking in his mind.


    Zuo Shian continued, "today, in front of your uncle Yu and aunt Yu, you and An''an both make a statement."


    Yu An''an sat there trembling, his hands seemed to be able to hold water.


    Eyes seem to be able to break at any time, tightly staring at Zuo Xiao''s body.


    Yu''s father said, "if you don''t marry An''an in our family, you can''t stay for a long time."


    Yu An''an looks a little red, drooping his head.


    Yu''s mother looked at Zuo Xiao and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Zuo Xiao means now? Are you ready to get married, or do you have to wait? "


    As for the marriage between Zuo Xiao and Yu An''an, they have been rejected by Zuo Xiao more than once.


    Therefore, this time is also worried, was rejected again by Zuo Xiao.


    Moreover, looking at Zuo Xiao''s appearance, they are really not sure.


    According to the law, the Yu family is also a well-known family in Liangcheng, and it is not necessarily necessary to climb to the left family.


    However, his little daughter fell in love with Zuo Xiao. If he didn''t marry, there was no way to be a parent.


    All eyes fell on left Xiao''s body, just waiting for left Xiao''s reply.


    The man''s face was as calm as water, and there was no change in half a minute.


    Zheng Shuqin said with the voice that can only be heard by Zuo Xiao, "son, don''t refuse. You have to think about it. If you can come out safely this time, the Yu family has made a lot of efforts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Left Xiao''s lips raised a light smile, he said softly, "if there is no Hua Jin''an acquiescence, you will be so easy to get it?"


    "Zuo Xiao, what are you talking about? We fished you out. It''s all thanks to the name of Hua. Don''t forget who brought you in at the beginning? "


    Zuo Shian said angrily.


    Zuo Xiao sneered, "I know, this is called retribution!"


    Yu''s father looked at Zuo Xiao with displeasure. After a long time, he said, "Zuo Xiao, as far as I know, that woman has followed Hua Jin''an now. You won''t miss her even now?"


    Yu An''an bit his lips with tears of injustice in his eyes.


    Left Xiao''s sight light glimpses, "do you want to talk about marriage today or start a teacher''s inquisition?"


    "Marriage, of course."


    Yu An''an said in a hurry, and then looked at Yu''s father, "Dad, why do you mention that woman?"


    Left Xiao heart repressed anger, finally did not suppress, "don''t a mouthful of that woman, she has a name."


    Yu An''an bit his lips and kept silent. His eyes were full of spread and looked at his parents.


    Yu''s mother immediately came out to play the round, "OK, OK, all the past things have passed, and no one is allowed to mention it any more."


    Yu''s father''s anger in his heart was oppressed. He looked at Zuo Xiao and said in a cold voice, "Zuo Xiao, show your attitude. I have an appointment later. I can''t stay too long. "


    Zuo Xiao said in a voice, "I agree, but the day is up to me."


    Suddenly, there was no sound around.


    Who didn''t expect that Zuo Xiao would agree so happily.


    Yu An''an was a little silly. After a long time, she said with a smile, "Zuo Xiao, did you agree?"


    The man, who had been so heroic and forceful, could hardly laugh. He nodded, "yes, I agreed."


    All of a sudden, the four old people also put on smiling faces.


    After so many years of marriage, the dust finally settled.


    The atmosphere of embarrassment is now gone.


    Zuo Shian said happily, "Lao Yu, we have to have two drinks in the evening. Your appointment has been put off."


    Yu''s father said with a smile, "that''s necessary. Today we brothers are not drunk."


    At this time, Zuo Li came in and saw the people in the room. She would go upstairs without saying a word.


    Zheng Shuqin immediately stopped her, "Zuo Li, come here."


    Zuo Li stops and walks past, leaning against Zuo Xiao.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    Left glass facial expression said.


    Zheng Shuqin said, "I didn''t see you uncle Yu. Is uncle Yu''s mother here? I don''t even say a word. "


    Left glass toward Yu''s father and mother nodded slightly, "Uncle Yu, how are you, uncle Yu."


    Yu''s father and mother said with a smile, "the left glass has grown so big that it''s beautiful and generous."


    Zheng Shuqin said, "it''s twenty-four, and I still regard myself as a child."


    Yu''s mother said, "Zuo Li is twenty-four this year. Do you have a boyfriend? "


    ZHENG Shuqin said," no, she is still young. "


    Yu''s mother said, "now there are fewer and fewer young masters and young ladies in the circle. You can not marry, but if you meet the right one, you should marry first. Then you will be robbed by others. Otherwise, I''ll introduce one to Zuo Li some other time


    Zheng Shuqin nodded with a smile


    Left glass rolled his eyes, "I went upstairs."


    "I''ll follow you up," Yu said


    "Sister Ann, I still have my homework and I have no time to accompany you." Zuo Li said directly.


    Zheng Shuqin said with a smile, "OK, go ahead. You two are sisters-in-law. You are about the same age. You can get along well. "


    then, she looked at Zuo Li and said," Zuo Li, An''an will be your sister-in-law right away. You can''t be big or small in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Left glass sight a tight, "Mom, what do you mean by this?"


    Zheng Shuqin said, "your brother is going to get married soon. It''s almost a date."


    Left glass''s sight suddenly looked left Xiao, "elder brother, is this true?"


    The girl''s tone was sharp and discontented.


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    Left glass eyebrow is tight frown, shrill voice says, "I do not agree."


    With that, he raised his feet and ran upstairs.


    Several people looked at each other for a moment. Zheng Shuqin said, "this girl has been in good relationship with her brother since she was a child, and is afraid that her brother will neglect her after he gets married. It''s so stupid. I''ll have to talk about her later


    Zuo Shian said coldly, "you are used to it."


    Yu''s mother said with a smile, "it''s nothing strange. I''ve heard a lot of such things. It''s said that when a mother knows that his son is going to get married, he can''t help being jealous? "


    Zheng Shuqin said, "ouch, I haven''t heard of this. But I just hope we are happy


    Yu''s mother took her girl''s hand and said, "that''s what we mean."


    Zuo Shian looked at Yu''s father and said, "Lao Yu, let''s kill two sets."


    Yu''s father finally showed a smile on his face, "I haven''t killed for a long time. I really want to do it!"


    They got up and went to the study.


    Zuo Xiao got up and said, "I''ll go up and have a look at left glass."


    Yu An''an got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Left Xiao said, "no need."


    Yu an was embarrassed. Yu''s mother said to her, "girls are thin skinned. She will be embarrassed if you go up. You''re right down there with me and your aunt. "


    Zheng Shuqin said with a smile, "also called aunt?"


    Yu An''an stood there a little shy, Yu''s mother said with a smile, "An''an, call people."


    Yu An''an cried with a red face, "Ma!"


    Zheng Shuqin beamed with joy, "ah! Good girl. When you get married, your mother will give you a big red envelope, and I will finally wait for this day


    Second floor.


    Zuo Xiao stops outside the door of Zuo Li and knocks on the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zuo li..."


    Left Xiao voice low voice says.


    "Who did you come up with?"


    Zuo Li''s voice came, with a heavy nasal tone.


    "I am a person, left glass, open the door,"


    left Xiao eyebrow slightly frown said.


    Suddenly, the door was pulled open.


    The purpose is left glass with tears on the face.


    "Brother, do you really want to marry sister Ann?"


    Zuo Li asked with reluctance.


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    Zuo Li looked up at her with tears in her eyes. "Elder brother, it''s sister Su that you love in your heart. Why do you want to marry sister an? You don''t love her at all. "


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath. Looking at his straightforward and naive sister, he whispered, "Ali, what do you want your brother to do?"


    "Brother, are you really going to give up sister Su?"


    Zuo Li looks at Zuo Xiao with red eyes.


    Zuo Xiao bowed his head, smiling at the countless helplessness of others, "she has been married! Ali, it''s the past between me and her. Do you understand? "


    Zuo Li shook his head, "I don''t understand. Once you loved each other so much, sister Su was so good. For so many years, she suffered so much when we didn''t know. Now you come back, do you want to give up like this? "


    "How do you know that I didn''t try to recover it!" Zuo Xiao said, some slight tangle in the voice.


    Left glass slightly raised his head, Mou color Du Ding said, "but I have never heard you say goodbye to sister an! Do you promise to marry sister Su while you promise? Is that so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Zuo Li! What are you talking about? "


    "Am I wrong?"


    Brother and sister eyes light up.


    Zuo Xiao finally took a deep breath. He moved his eyes and walked to the window. His eyes were gloomy as if they were pressed by heavy dark clouds.


    "Brother. What do you think in your heart? " "


    Zuo Li''s eyes catch up with Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao pressed his emotions and said in a slow voice, "a Li, everything is over, and it is not allowed to mention it again."


    "Brother, you can''t give up. I don''t want you to give up! I don''t like sister Ann. I don''t want her to be my sister-in-law. "


    Zuo Xiao said angrily, "I have said many times that she is married ~"


    "however, she is not happy! You are the one she likes in her heart, otherwise, she will not run to the clock tower you used to visit alone


    Zuo Li also cried angrily.


    Left Xiao deep eyes color, tightly tangled.


    He looked at his sister and took a deep breath. "So what?"


    "She still loves you, and you love her, don''t you? In this way, you should be together, or can''t my brother accept the baby in sister Su''s stomach? "


    Zuo Li said.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and went to Zuo Li''s side, holding her head in both hands, with a bit of helplessness and doting in her eyes.


    He said, "Ali, the world is not as simple as you think. Not all the people who love each other are bound to be together. "


    "I don''t understand." Left glass eye color question looks at left Xiao.


    Left Xiao smile, "one day you will understand."


    Left glass glared at the big black eyes and asked, "brother, will you really marry sister An''an?"


    Zuo Xiao nodded.


    "Do you love her?" Left glass Mou color does not turn to look at left Xiao to ask a way.


    Zuo Xiao''s lips hook a meaningful smile, "not all married people must be in love, a Li, if possible, brother hope you never understand this truth!"


    Zuo Li''s tears fell again. She choked and said, "that day, when I saw sister Su, I felt very sad. Elder brother, sister Su has changed. She is no longer the big sister who used to laugh


    Zuo Xiao will hold her in the arms, eyes color is heartache, "a Li, people will become."


    "But I don''t want you to change. I hope you''ll be the same as before, and we''ll be together forever


    Zuo Li cried and said.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "silly girl, there is no banquet that will not end. Don''t be sad. Fortunately, she is still there! If you miss her, you can go and see her


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes. Brother, in fact, I hope you can marry someone you like. Anyway, I hope you are happy


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "silly girl, I will."


    He rubbed her hair and whispered, "don''t cry."


    Zuo Li nods.


    Outside, Yu An''an leaned against the wall with tears in his eyes.


    Finally, she reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, and a look of resentment appeared in her eyes.


    She gritted her teeth as she went down.


    Subei, you haunting devil.


    When Hua Jin''an came home alone, he felt a cold and open air.


    For many years, he lived alone.


    But now he suddenly knew what it was.


    Push open the bedroom door, familiar furniture, familiar things.


    Hua turned on the light and sat down on the bed.


    Looking at the whole room of pink, shaking his headache.


    Finally, he turned off the light and went back to his room.


    He was too lazy to take a bath, so he lay down.


    The moon is bright outside the window, which makes the whole room shine brightly.


    A strange feeling arises spontaneously.


    It''s called loneliness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The man lay in bed with his eyes closed.


    An hour later, the man who seemed to be sleeping quietly suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the pupil of black eye is permeated with angry light. After a few seconds pause, the man suddenly gets up.


    Frowning, he looks in a bad mood.


    Sit there and grind your teeth.


    How long didn''t sleep, recognize the bed?


    He doesn''t sleep here.


    He was not sleepy at all, which annoyed him.


    Once upon a time, he was busy staying up late, although he would not be sleepy.


    But also never lying in bed, the brain is more awake than usual.


    An hour, 60 minutes, 360 seconds.


    Full of the figure of the woman, laughing and angry, with no shadow.


    Pick up the phone, "come out!" Hua Jin An said as he got up.


    Xuanxiao ran pulled the quilt and said, "I''m asleep!"


    "Wake up then!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    Xuan Xiao ran eyebrow a twist, "you big night hair nerve? Where are you going out? What are you doing? "


    "Come and have a drink with me."


    Hua Jin''an changed into a casual dress. His white sweater with a chicken heart collar made his face elegant and handsome.


    Beautiful lines of the body, at a glance.


    Xuan Xiao ran turned over, "An''an, who provoked you? You''re not going to fight with Susu, are you? "


    Hua Jin''an came out of the room and went downstairs, "well, there was a fight."


    Xuan Xiao ran Mou color is surprised to sit up, "because what? Isn''t she more angry when you come out to drink at night


    The man walked down the stairs. "She''s not home."


    "What, she ran away? Hua Jin''an, you''re not hitting her, are you? " Xuan Xiaoran stood up directly with a heel.


    Hua Jin''an snorted softly, "I don''t remember. Did I fight or didn''t..."


    "I''ll see you later." The voice of Xuan Xiao ran suddenly became cold.


    Hua Jin an picked up a smile and got on the car.


    , the manager was immediately caught by the manager.


    "Mr. Xuan, here you are!"


    "What about Hua Jin''an?"


    The tone of Xuan Xiao Ran''s opening was very strong.


    The manager was stunned. "You say Mr. Hua, he''s over there."


    The manager led Xuan Xiaoran over.


    Hua Jin''an is sitting in the front of the first floor. In front of him is a T-shaped platform.


    At this time, there are two beautiful wild beauties leading the dance.


    Below the dance floor, a sea of people, music sound, hi sound, all the sound submerged in an instant.


    Xuanxiao ran frowned and went to Hua Jin''an. Didn''t he like such noisy occasions the least?


    at this time, the man was looking at the beautiful woman on the stage, and his face was calm.


    Deep eyes color, do not distinguish joy and anger.


    Hua Jin An''s eyes see him, business, he sat down beside himself.


    Xuan Xiao ran sat down in front of Hua Jin''an and said, "what about Su Su?"


    Hua Jin''an did not answer him, pushed a bottle of wine in front of him, then poured a cup of wine himself and drank it down.


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath, then grabbed the glass and poured it into it.


    Raised a frown, "did you really hit her?"


    Hua Jin''an lip with a smile, but the line of sight fell on the hot beauty on the stage, "which one do you like?"


    Xuanxiaoran''s mood along the way was depressing. From sitting here, his heart was already filled with anger.


    At the moment, he can''t help it.


    The man''s lips curled out a cold smile, and then his head slightly to this side.


    Then, he suddenly one foot out, the seat bench next to him was overturned, flying in mid air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The people around were scared, and some of the people who were affected by it hung their colors, and they were angry and wanted to come forward and argue.


    The loud noise attracted the manager and the security guard.


    The security guard approached and yelled, "who dares to make trouble here?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sneered, "get out of here."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The security guard wanted to snatch the sleeve forward, but was stopped by Hua Jin''an''s sharp eyes.


    At this time, the general manager arrived at the scene, he said to the security guard, "all down, this is Mr. Hua!"


    As soon as I heard that it was the boss, the security guards immediately lined up to salute.


    "Let''s see how many people are injured, and you can deal with it. If you can solve the problem with money, don''t disturb me. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    The general manager was ordered and immediately turned to appease the affected people.


    "Stop the music." Xuanxiao ran said in a cold voice.


    The front office manager did not dare to neglect and immediately listened to the music.


    The music stopped and the bar was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone''s sight falls on the two people in the card bag.


    At this time, there are already two rows of men in suits around the bag.


    Night Qing Pro guard outside, began to clear the scene.


    "Lao Xiao, what are you doing? Do you want to make headlines tomorrow?"


    Hua Jinan had another drink.


    Xuan Xiao ran coldly said, "if you have to make headlines, you will also be a pregnant woman with domestic violence by Mr. Hua."


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes and looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "I want you to accompany me to drink wine, not to set up a teacher to investigate crimes."


    "Did you really hit her?" Xuan Xiaoran asked again.


    This is what he is concerned about now.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "I don''t beat women!"


    "Where has Susu gone


    Xuanxiao ran asked without changing her tone.


    Hua Jin''an''s eye color with a bit impatient, "in the end drink not to drink?"


    "Where did Susu go?" I asked you


    Xuanxiao ran asked in a stiff tone.


    "Xuanxiaoran, she is my wife. Give me your bloody address and put it away. I don''t like listening


    Hua Jin an held the glass in his hand and fell to the ground with a slap.


    The crisp sound is especially loud in the bar which is completely quiet at this time.


    Xuan Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him without saying a word.


    Night Qing eyebrows frown to look inside one eye, with the boss for so many years.


    This is the first time.


    The brother next to him whispered, "second master, do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Night Qing cold eyes to see him, "you go, you dare to move a surname Xuan, believe or not Mr. Hua will cut you?"


    The man immediately drooped his head, night Qing sternly said, "you he so long did not grow a brain, also don''t see who that is."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "are the waiters dead?"


    The front office manager walked in with trepidation and handed in a new cup himself.


    What day is today?


    The rare boss came here to fight with people.


    Hua Jin''an poured another glass himself. The wine was very strong. He drank it all at once, but there was no pain in his face.


    The cup fell on the table.


    The manager''s heart and liver immediately followed a shudder.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "she is angry with me, very angry. It''s like breaking up with me. "


    Seeing him soften down, Xuan Xiao Ran''s voice also eased down, "because of what?"


    Hua Jin an Chang sighed, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? She''s angry with you, don''t you know? "


    Xuan Xiaoran sneered.


    Hua Jin''an''s thin lips pursed and said in a slow voice, "at first, I thought it was because I went to see cigarettes. But she said no


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Xuan Xiao ran frowned and looked at him without saying a word.


    Hua Jin''an frowned, then raised his eyes and looked at Xuan Xiaoran. He said slowly, "it seems that it''s because of Qing''er!"


    There was a certain uncertainty in his tone.


    "Xuan Xiao Ran''s brow frowned tightly," who do you say? Hundred Li Qing? "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "well, what she said seems to be."


    Xuan Xiao ran puzzled at Hua Jin''an, "Su Su, know Bai Li Qing?"


    With that, he had a meal.


    Hua Jinan looked up at him, "you have no memory?"


    Xuanxiao ran said, "I knew her many years earlier than you. When you were in America, we were friends."


    "But she''s my wife now."


    "Didn''t she break up with you?"


    "Xuanxiao ran!"


    The man is angry.


    Xuan Xiao ran couldn''t help laughing, "Hua Jin''an, what are you afraid of?"


    Hua Jinan frowned.


    Xuan Xiao ran continued, "if you are not afraid, you are still in the mood to be together now?"


    He had tried to smash Hua Jin''an''s face with a thousand years of ice, but he could not.


    Today, he was flattered to do so easily.


    Do not want, satisfy him so easily!


    Hua Jin''an said without good anger, "you are calling, deducting a month''s dividend from you."


    Xuan Xiao ran was in a hurry, "what? You think Fahrenheit is your home... "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "it''s my house. If I don''t give it, I won''t give it."


    Xuanxiao ran grinds his teeth, "OK, I won''t shout. I''m going to go home and go to bed, Mr. Hua. You can drink and watch the beautiful women dance


    "Xuanxiaoran! If you dare to leave, you will be detained... "


    Xuanxiao ran turned back, "see if you want money, or try to save the goddess''s heart." Then he turned and left.


    "Well, I promise you."


    From behind came the voice of Hua Jin''an''s low sigh.


    Xuanxiao ran turned back and said, "promise me what?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "promise whatever you want."


    He looked up. "Can I sit down now?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sat down opposite him with a proud smile.


    "Who, this is a bar, not a coffee shop, and has no music. Do you want to be resigned?"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    The manager wiped the sweat from his head and went to order the music to start.


    "Do you mean not to let me speak when I''m driving so loud?"


    Hua Jin''an''s cold voice rang out.


    The manager''s legs began to soften and tremble.


    "The two beauties who are dancing continue to dance. Mr. Hua likes to watch them."


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Night Qing finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The manager has almost peed.


    The original noisy bar, now the sound of soothing music, and then on the T-stage two beautiful women like puppets jump.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "out of breath?"


    Xuan Xiao ran reluctantly nodded, "still a little bit."


    "Xuanxiao ran!" Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Xuan Xiao ran made a gesture to get up, "you''d better deduct money."


    Look down on who, although he is addicted to money, but he is not without money.


    "What else do you want?" Hua Jin An said in a low voice.


    "Where is she?"


    Xuanxiaoran looked at Hua Jin''an in a serious tone.


    "At Lin''s home in early summer."


    Hua Jin''an replied.


    Xuan Xiao ran sat up straight, "say it, what''s going on?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, he slowly told the whole thing again.


    Then, his eyes were fixed on Xuan Xiaoran, "do you think I shouldn''t go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Xuanxiao ran looked dignified, "look at the face of bailiqing, you really can''t sit back and ignore it. But you should at least tell her. Or you can ask her for advice, Sue Bei is a reasonable woman. I don''t think she''ll make trouble with you because of this. "


    Hua Jin''an stares at Xuan Xiaoran tightly, "and then?"


    "And then? You don''t know? "


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at her and said.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "then what should I do?"


    Xuan Xiao ran had no choice but to smile, "Mr. Hua, are you really the Hua Jin''an I knew before?"


    That''s a man who is determined to kill and never procrastinate.


    It was the first time for him to see Hua Jin''an at this time.


    Hua Jin an glared at him, "Xuan Xiao ran, if you want to die, I will not stop you."


    Xuanxiaoran knew in his heart that Subei was ok, so he felt better.


    "Well, then you''ll kill me."


    He picked up the glass and tasted it gently.


    Hua Jin''an was sulky, looked up and drank a cup into his stomach,


    "Hello, Hua Jin''an, are you stupid?"


    Xuan Xiao ran said in a slow voice.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "can you speak well?"


    Xuanxiaoran said, "your wife''s meaning is obvious. If you love her, go to her. If you don''t love, get out of here. "


    Hua Jin''an''s face became darker and darker, which he thought of.


    But


    "Don''t you understand?" Xuanxiaoran was a little disappointed.


    Falling in love can really make people''s IQ negative?


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "you know, I can''t forget Qing''er."


    He looked up at Xuan Xiaoran, "I will never forget her in my life."


    Xuanxiao ran frowned, and his voice was a little cold, "then why did you provoke Northern Jiangsu? Since I can''t forget, I''ll keep watch on her. Now that other people''s children are going to give birth to you, do you mean you can''t forget a dead man? Hua Jin''an, you are sick! "


    "Xuanxiao ran!" Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Xuanxiao ran gritted his teeth, "if I had known that the man was Subei, I would have stopped him."


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "what are you going to stop? Let her leave me? "


    Xuanxiaoran said word by word, "I won''t let her give birth to this child."


    Hua Jin''an looks pale.


    Xuan Xiaoran continued, "Hua Jin''an, if you just want a child, you can be someone else. She''s a clean, honest, stupid girl. Shouldn''t you do that to her? You said, you love her past. Now you''ve done as much as she did in those days! "


    Hua Jin''an''s face became more and more heavy, and his deep eyes seemed to be pressed by huge stones without any gap.


    Xuan Xiaoran continued, "six years ago, she almost died in prison. You can''t fight back, you can''t scold. He was even sent to a mental hospital. You know how much courage it takes for a person like her to give her heart to someone else! "


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound.


    On the table, the bright red blood meanders down rapidly.


    The broken cup is still in Hua Jin''an''s hand.


    Xuan Xiao ran immediately got up and held his wrist. "What are you doing? Do you want to harm yourself?"


    Hua Jin''an is very tense all over. In his frown, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Night Qing immediately told the manager to call the doctor over, he went in and did not speak to hear Hua Jin An said, "I''m ok, you go out."


    Night Qing looked at Hua Jin''an, got up and went out.


    The wound on the hand is still bleeding.


    Dyed red Xuan Xiao Ran''s line of sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Xuanxiao ran looked at him tightly with his wrists tightly and said aloud, "let go! Do I have to call my aunt? "


    In fact, Hua Jin''an does not want to harm himself.


    Just in the heart of the pain tangled too tight, too fierce, for a moment can not find the outlet to vent, he felt that he was going to explode.


    He slowly released his hand, several holes in the palm of his hand were bloody, and the fragments stabbed into the meat, shocking.


    There is a clinic for inquiry, and the doctor will come soon.


    Knowing that it was bandaging for the boss, I couldn''t help but be nervous. Especially after I arrived, the atmosphere inside made people feel more timid.


    Many fragments were stabbed into the meat, and the doctor''s hand could not help shivering. He looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, stab in a lot of pieces. I think you''d better go to the hospital and have an anesthetic in..."


    "Cut the crap and deal with it right away."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    The doctor took out a sharp knife from the medicine box, along with a disinfectant.


    The hand couldn''t stop shaking.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you shaking?"


    Hua Jinan frowned and said.


    The doctor took a deep breath. It was the biggest test in his career.


    Xuan Xiao ran frowned and said with some uneasiness, "otherwise go to the hospital. In case of infection, it will be over. There''s a lot of debris. It''s going to hurt. "


    The lip edge of the man however arouses a wipe of calm extremely shallow smile, "can have how painful? Compared with the pain in her heart? "


    Xuan Xiao ran was speechless and looked at him with a frown.


    "Why do you suffer?"


    The man looked at the doctor coldly, "do it."


    Ten fingers linked to one heart, not to mention the sharp fragments stabbed into the meat, and then pulled out with a knife.


    Pain is inevitable.


    However, the man has been expressionless, just has been frowning, the flow of the eyes in the heartache, is obviously not for themselves.


    "How do you know that?" The man''s heavy line of sight raises to see to Xuan Xiaoran.


    Xuan Xiao ran, did not directly answer him, "I heard from my friends."


    "Friend?" Hua Jinan chuckled, "it''s Zuo Xiao!"


    Xuan Xiaoran did not deny it. Hua Jin''an said, "so he decided to give up now, didn''t he?"


    Xuan Xiao ran smiles, "what''s the relationship between him and you? Subei love you now! Or do you not believe it? "


    Hua Jin''an''s lips become tighter and tighter. His deep eyes are like the sea of night, magnificent but dark.


    Sweat covered his forehead, and then it kept rolling.


    He bit his teeth and his face did not change.


    The color of the eyes is getting deeper and darker.


    Forty minutes later, the dressing was done.


    In the bag, Hua Jin''an was still pouring wine.


    Xuanxiao ran tried to persuade him to drink with him.


    Late at night, when he sent Hua Jin''an to the car, he suddenly stopped Xuan Xiaoran''s hand and said in a hoarse voice, "in my present world, there is only her, only her. Do you think it''s love? Does it count? "


    Xuanxiao ran felt that the man in front of him was so pitiful that he couldn''t do anything about his feelings. He couldn''t even see whether he loved or not.


    Did he really love him?


    Hua Jin''an is a good drinker, but he will never enjoy it when he is at a banquet or a social occasion.


    But today, he just wants to be drunk.


    When I returned to Shandao villa, I was sober.


    He sent Qin Zhong away, the huge space, let his mood empty pain.


    He suddenly found out today that he didn''t like quiet so much.


    Just like a moment ago, he couldn''t sit in the quiet card bag.


    Even sitting in the most noisy place, music fills both ears.


    In his ears only her voice echoed.


    Hua Jin''an, I love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    She just left the next day, and he felt like he was going crazy.


    Push open the bedroom door, clean and beautiful woman in pink pajamas leaning on the bed reading books.


    Seeing him push the door in, she raised her head and looked at him and frowned slightly. Then she said softly, "how can you come back? I''ll wait for you downstairs for a long time?"


    Then she got out of bed and came up to him and sniffed, "did you drink? I don''t want to sleep with you. I don''t like the smell of wine


    With that, she turned and left.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly stretched out his hands, but only the air.


    He threw himself into the air and fell straight to the ground.


    He turned over, sat up and looked again.


    Pink room, empty, where there is her shadow.


    Luo''s


    when Qin Yan came out of Luo Yingdong''s office, her smiling face suddenly froze, "husband, why are you here?"


    Su Yu frowned and looked at her unhappily. "Don''t tell me, because you have to run to his office three times a day for business?"


    Qin Yan took his arm and left, "what are you doing? Of course, it''s business. I will be promoted next week


    Qin Yan said with a smile.


    Su Yu stopped, his face serious said, "Qin Yan, what are you hiding from me?"


    Qin Yan said angrily, "Su Yu, what are you doing now? Does that green hat buckle on your head? Or do you want me to do something? "


    Su Yu stopped and took her arm. "Do you want to try again? Qin Yan, don''t think I''m used to you, you can do whatever you want. If I know what you''ve done that you shouldn''t do, I''ll never spare you. "


    With that, Su Yu left.


    Qin Yan was stunned on the spot. Su Yu was always good tempered in front of her.


    Just now his eyes had a piercing cold, as if broken ice stabbed into her eyes.


    Gradually, her lips were pure.


    After work, Su Yu didn''t go home.


    Instead, drinking alone.


    In the noisy space of the bar, Su Yu seemed to hear nothing but drink alone.


    Once in a while, a single woman would come up to chat him up. However, he turned a blind eye and did not lift his eyelids.


    Su Yu is like a man in the cartoon, with long and dark eyes, a high nose, a knife cut mouth, and the other sexy face, which is unforgettable.


    He sat there, itself is a scenery, people do not even dare to disturb.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise ahead.


    "Little girl, do you know how to hang on to your mother? Why are you so excited to have a drink with your brother


    The man with ruffian voice is very clear into Su Yu''s ears.


    It''s just that Su Yu is not a nosy person.


    Besides, he was in a bad mood today, so he didn''t want to pay attention to any excitement.


    "You let me go!"


    "If I don''t let go, what are you going to do with my brother?"


    The girl with a face full of wine is close to the man, and a trace of pride and coldness flash through her cool and beautiful eyes.


    "My brother will kill you!" she snapped


    "Ha ha ha ha! That''s funny, little girl. Isn''t your brother me? Which brother do you have


    A girl whose man has made up his mind to molest.


    "My brother is Zuo Xiao. Have you heard of Zuo Xiao?"


    Zuo Li said in a loud voice.


    The man immediately face a meal, and then said with a smile, "little girl, don''t put gold on your face. Zuo Shao''s sister has been abroad all the time. Who are you? I''m afraid he doesn''t know it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Left glass angry want to shake off the man''s hand, angry voice said, "I am his sister, you still don''t let me go."


    The man didn''t believe her at all.


    In fact, when he heard the word Zuo Xiao, Su Yu stopped holding his glass.


    Then everything returned to normal.


    It was not until Zuo Li kept screaming that he could see it.


    That young and energetic girl, once loved to surround him, one mouth a Yu elder brother''s call.


    It''s been six years since now.


    I haven''t seen her for six years. She''s so beautiful.


    The man''s hand suddenly, others hold, "let her go!"


    Su Yu walked over and held the man''s hand tightly.


    The man raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, "you want to meddle with your business, don''t you believe I''ll kill you?"


    Subei calmly looked at him and said, "if you think you can be more ruthless than left, just do it."


    The man''s eyes flashed and his sight fell on the left glass again.


    Zuo Li is not conspicuous in her dress. She is generous, but if you look carefully, you can find that everything is a big brand.


    The man''s companion said, "it seems that she is really Zuo Shao''s younger sister. I heard that she has returned home."


    The man loosened left glass, "today is your luck, I still have something to do."


    And then he left.


    Zuo Li yelled, "don''t go, I''ll let my brother beat you to death."


    Su Yu reached out and stroked Zuo Li to his desk. Zuo Li sat opposite Su Yu. At this time, he looked at Su Yu carefully.


    The girl''s watery eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. Su Yu looked at her and said in a cold voice, "if you wake up, go home quickly."


    Left glass but quietly called, "brother Yu, is it really you?"


    Su Yu said coldly, "I don''t know you. Go home quickly."


    At this time, Zuo Li has completely recognized Su Yu. She smiles with a bent eye, "brother Yu, you don''t know me. I''m Zuo Li; I always went to your house with sister Su before."


    Su Yu did not look at her, "I don''t remember."


    Zuo Li was a little disappointed, "I painted you, did you forget? You gave me a doll. Did you really forget it? "


    "Forget it."


    Su Yu frowned and said, "you go."


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, we finally met and I can''t go. Brother Yu, do you really forget me? You also took me to ride motorcycles. Don''t you love escort chariots


    "Zuo Li!" Su Yu suddenly called out her name.


    Left glass immediately happy eyes excited, "brother Yu, you finally think of me."


    The man looked at her line of sight, such as the frost in the early winter.


    He said coldly, "I don''t want to remember you or see you."


    Left glass is stunned. She looks at Su Yu.


    In the girl''s eye color, the water mist diffuses.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "I know, because sister Su, you hate me now, don''t you?"


    Su Yu drinks alone and ignores her.


    "But brother Yu, all this is a misunderstanding. Actually, six years ago, my brother didn''t mean to. He had an accident... "


    Zuo Li tries to explain to Su Yu.


    Su Yu said coldly, "please leave."


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, I won''t go. I want to make it clear to you! "


    "Needless to say, I don''t want to hear anything. I don''t want to see anyone from the left. "


    Su Yu said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Zuo Li''s tears suddenly fell down. She looked at the strange but familiar man in front of her. She felt terrible.


    "What are you crying for?" When Su Yu heard it, he sobbed. Finally, I looked up at her.


    Zuo Li couldn''t stop crying. She just sat there and cried all the time.


    Su Yu frowned tightly, "can you not cry?"


    Around has been seen, Zuo Li looks sweet, just graduated from college, she is full of student spirit.


    Girl, still crying.


    She choked, "I That is Sorry... "


    Su Yu sighed, "OK, don''t cry. I dare not you to go


    The girl''s tears just stopped some, she looked at Su Yu wrongly, "brother Yu, you are so good!"


    Su took a deep breath. "Now you call your family to pick you up."


    Zuo Li shakes his head, "I don''t want to go home."


    Su Yu frowned more tightly, "don''t you want to go home? Then you can continue to play here, and then continue to provoke those lecherons


    Then Su Yu got up and left.


    Zuo Li said quickly, "I''ll go home! Brother Yu, I''ll call you now. "


    Su Yucai sits down and looks at Zuo Li to make a phone call.


    He frowned and she called Zuo Xiao.


    After the phone call, left glass pulled his coat corner, carefully looked at Su Yu and said, "brother Yu, haven''t seen you for so many years, are you ok?"


    Su Yu replied, "very good."


    Zuo Li thought for a moment and then asked, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Why do children ask about this?"


    Su Yu said coldly.


    Zuo Li pouted, "I''m twenty-four."


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "why do you come here if you don''t stay at home?"


    Zuo Li''s head droops, remembering the reason here, his mood becomes melancholy again.


    "Are you lovelorn?"


    Su Yu asked lightly.


    Left glass quickly shook his head, "No."


    Then the voice went down, "I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    "Don''t come to such a place after that."


    Su Yu said coldly.


    However, listening to Zuo Li''s ears, she seems very happy.


    "Oh. I see. " She kept aiming at Su Yu with her eyes, and then agreed.


    "Brother Yu, why do you drink so much wine here?" Zuo Li asked.


    Su Yu looked up at her with a stern look on her face. "Please answer my question. Don''t ask me what you shouldn''t ask."


    Left glass hung his head, "Oh."


    Then he said, "my brother is going to marry. I''m very sad to think of sister su. So I ran out to drink


    When the girl said this, her face was sad and her eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Su Yu was shocked.


    I don''t know if it is because of Zuo Li''s words, or to see her sad expression because of her sister.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll drink with you."


    She reached for a bottle of wine on the table.


    "Put it down." Su Yu''s voice was somewhat stern.


    Left glass''s hand immediately stopped, she looked up at Su Yu, "not even a cup?"


    Su Yu''s attitude is firm, "no way."


    Zuo Li released his hand, "OK."


    At this time, Su Yu''s phone rang.


    However, he looked at it and put it down and didn''t answer it.


    Zuo Li was staring at the flashing phone. Who would it be?


    Su Yu was in a bad mood today. She opened it immediately.


    In the impression, he is a gentle and elegant man.


    Who''s going to piss him off?


    Can it be the person on the other end of the phone at this time?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly her shoulder was warm.


    She looked back, and then she said, "brother!"


    Zuo Xiao''s frown stretched out at the moment of seeing Su Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Brother Zuo Xiao spoke softly.


    Su Yu head also did not lift a bit, "I can''t bear, take your sister to leave quickly, since she is so not let people worry, look at the prison a bit."


    Zuo Xiao looks at Su Yu and is silent for a few minutes.


    They used to have a relationship of drinking and drinking, and now Everything has changed!


    His face was full of estrangement.


    Finally, Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "then I''ll go first."


    Then he left with Zuo Li.


    Just because of a misunderstanding and conspiracy from relatives.


    He lost his lover and friend overnight!


    What else can I do but accept my life?


    If it was him, his sister would have suffered so much.


    Faced with the culprit, he thought that he could not be so gentle as Su Yu.


    He will fight hard!


    Lin chuxia''s studio


    that night, under the guidance of Lin chuxia, successfully cooked a meal.


    Although, the taste is not very good, but Lin chuxia''s teeth are eaten up.


    But in the end, Yeqing still swept her out.


    Lin chuxia can''t help grinding his teeth as soon as he thinks of the way that the man drives her out of the house coldly.


    Until now, they have never been in touch.


    She has eaten all the food!


    Lin chuxia is very angry. The boy is not touched at all.


    He also ate that day, don''t you know how bad his food is?


    Ruthless, never give in, will not pity, do not understand romantic sentiment, will not please women!


    Finally, Lin chuxia decided that Ye Qing was the best match for her in history.


    The first three are not problems.


    As long as a man moved, he would not be cold.


    Third, she doesn''t understand romantic sentiment. She is the best at teaching him for free.


    The last one is that Lin chuxia is most satisfied with.


    you don''t have to please a woman, as long as you can coax her.


    It seems that her task in the future is very arduous.


    She must turn this man into a 24 filial husband.


    When I think of a cold man, I only smile at her gently.


    At the beginning of summer, Lin revived with blood and was ready to go.


    As soon as I got to the meeting room to prepare for the morning meeting, my mobile phone rang.


    Lin chuxia showed a face of dissatisfaction, when the meeting of the mobile phone ring what, the most annoying.


    The mobile phone rings incessantly. Lin chuxia pulls out the phone from his pocket with a unhappy face.


    The staff thought that the boss must be angry.


    But see the boss with a mobile phone, stunned.


    Lin chuxia looked at the name flashing on the screen for three seconds.


    Then, with the corner of her mouth bent, she laughed.


    Open the answer button of the mobile phone, but Lin chuxia''s tone is a little cold, with the smile on her face at the moment.


    "Hello?"


    From the other side of the phone came a familiar voice from the man, "Miss Lin, I have something to look for you."


    Lin chuxia replied, "but I''m very busy now."


    Night Qing suddenly silent, perhaps, he did not expect Lin chuxia to wait for him to finish saying he refused.


    After a pause of two seconds, Yeqing said, "when will miss Lin have time?"


    Lin chuxia replied, "I haven''t had much time."


    Night Qing tone with a bit of doubt, "Miss Lin is only for me do not have time?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Congratulations, right answer."


    Through the telephone line, Lin chuxia hears the heavy breath from the man.


    "If yeshao is OK, I''ll hang up. I''m really busy! " Lin chuxia said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The phone said, "come on, how do you get time?"


    Lin Chu Xia''s lip angle''s radian is more and more enlarged. She looks up at the tall buildings outside the window and says faintly, "who knows, women''s mind is elusive."


    Night Qing took a deep breath and hung up the phone.


    Lin chuxia''s face suddenly changed color, finished, is she pretending to be big?


    The assistant said, "chuxia, do you want to continue the meeting?"


    Lin chuxia tilted his head to look at her and took a deep breath, "meeting."


    If the God wants to get hold of it, he still needs to earn money.


    One morning''s meeting, Lin chuxia was absent-minded.


    At this time, she was lying on the desk, sighing.


    She thought that she had guessed what was going on at night.


    If it is for Northern Jiangsu, then it means Hua Jin''an.


    Big boss means, he has to finish.


    That''s why she dared to pretend.


    Lin chuxia''s head turned over on the keyboard and flipped the pancakes. How could he say that he hung up?


    Did you guess wrong?


    Mom and mummy, but when I got the phone call from God, she was all messed up.


    What if he had to rub her head hard that day?


    Thinking of this, Lin chuxia''s mood became more and more depressed.


    Suddenly, footsteps came in.


    She did not look up, her hands rubbed her hair, depressed, lazy said, "no matter what you have, don''t bother me. Your royal concubine is annoyed


    Night Qing stands in front of Lin chuxia, looking at the woman who is powerless and lying on the desk. She can''t help but fade out a smile.


    He said faintly, "is Miss Lin really busy?"


    Lin chuxia suddenly raised his head, in the line of sight, the tall and straight figure of the man stood in front of him.


    Night Qing light said, "busy rolling keyboard?"


    Lin chuxia this just reacts to come over, she is surprised to look at night Qing, "how can you come? "


    Yeqing looked at the woman with a head of disordered hair and said," if I don''t come, how can I know that Miss Lin likes self abuse? "


    "Self abuse?" Lin chuxia chewed these two words.


    Suddenly he thought of something. He crouched down in a hurry and quickly arranged his hair with his fingers.


    Lin chuxia was really ready to cry without tears.


    "That''s enough. Get up."


    Night Qing said.


    After finishing her hair, Lin chuxia got up from the ground,


    she gritted her teeth, and even when strangers came in, everyone told her.


    He came, originally changed the excited mood, but now there is no surprise.


    Lin chuxia said with a cold face, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, I came to you for something," said the man.


    Lin chuxia thought for a moment. Since everyone else has come, she should not pretend.


    The man''s tantrums may have thrown her away and pulled her close to the blacklist.


    "Sit down." Lin chuxia got up and sat down on the sofa.


    Looking at the man opposite, Lin chuxia tries to make people look calm and calm.


    "What''s the matter?" She said in a faint voice.


    Night Qing did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "for Mrs. Hua!"


    Hearing night Qing''s words, Lin chuxia couldn''t help but give himself a ring finger.


    Lin chuxia, you are wonderful.


    It''s all right!


    Then the woman frowned quietly and said, "that should be your Mr. Hua''s business. What are you doing here?"


    Yeqing said, "Mr. Hua needs to know every day about Mrs. Hua. He doesn''t have that much time, so send me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Lin chuxia''s heart is more stable, she frowns slightly, "want me to report with you every day?"


    Night Qing nods, complexion is light, a pair of reasonable tone of voice, "is this meaning."


    Lin chuxia''s beautiful face was cold and light. She said, "I don''t want to."


    Night Qing a Zheng, eyebrows a tight, "Miss Lin, in fact, this is also for the good of the wife."


    Lin chuxia stares at him, "Oh, I don''t feel it."


    Yeqing said, "I think as a friend, what you should do is to persuade them to reconcile, not to indulge."


    Lin chuxia said with a sneer, "if we are not happy together, why should we insist? If you are really happy, you won''t break up. "


    Night Qing a Zheng, looking at Lin Chu Xia for a long time did not speak.


    Lin chuxia was staring at him, his face was slightly red, "Hello, have you seen enough?"


    Night Qing eyebrow tight frown, "I am thinking, how to persuade you?"


    OK£¡ Finally, we got to the point.


    Lin chuxia smiles in her beautiful eyes, "did you think of it?"


    Night holding hands on the forehead, the line of sight twisted a bit helpless, "not yet."


    Lin chuxia said, "do you need a reminder?"


    Damn it, it''s shameless enough!


    The man immediately in front of a bright, "all ears."


    Lin chuxia clenched her hands tightly, and she sat down on the sofa. Then she said, "well, if you are dissatisfied, you will not help you casually."


    Night Qing eyebrows a pick, "you are dissatisfied with me?"


    Lin chuxia nodded honestly, "yes, very dissatisfied!"


    Night Qing frowned, "because last time in my house?"


    "You still know," Lin chuxia said


    Night Qing said, "I''ve made rice for you. Are you not satisfied?"


    Lin chuxia glared at him, "you forget, how did you bully me?"


    Night Qing''s face appeared an extremely complex and difficult to guess expression, "you bullied you?"


    Lin chuxia thought of that day''s scene, and now feel blushing and heartbeat.


    Night Qing seems to think at this time, look a little uncomfortable.


    "If I said it was my first kiss, would you be a little bit angry?"


    The man suddenly said.


    Lin chuxia was shocked, "what do you say? First kiss? Is it true? "


    Night Qing nodded, "really."


    Seeing that his expression was so heavy, Lin chuxia believed.


    WOW!


    I didn''t expect that there was something unexpected today.


    God, do you want to be so pure?


    She''s a little embarrassed to start.


    "Can you promise me now?" Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia shook his head.


    What''s so cheap?


    "What do you want?"


    Night Qing frowned, some helplessness in the tone.


    Lin chuxia said, "Yeqing, no matter what happened on that day, you have seen all of me without my permission. Don''t you feel sorry?"


    Night Qing deep breath, he did that is not for her good?


    But he didn''t want to get involved with her.


    Looking up at Lin chuxia, he said directly, "go ahead, what can I do?"


    Lin chuxia said with a pair of red faces, "you can''t apologize empty handed to a woman. Then, you should be sincere. Of course, if you don''t think you''re wrong, think I''m not


    There was a cold wind in front of him. When Lin Chu Xia reacted, Ye Qing had already got up and left.


    Looking at the figure of the man going out, Lin chuxia settled down again.


    Is this man reincarnated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    At this time, she also found that the staff outside were staring at the back of night Qing.


    She seemed to see their covetous, salivating appearance.


    Out of the office, Lin chuxia called out, "stay for me to work overtime tonight!"


    All of a sudden, everyone returned to you, no one dared to look at it again.


    Lin chuxia returned to the office, feeling a bit stuffy.


    She wilted to think, he should not just leave.


    Hua Jinan asked him to come. Didn''t he have to finish the task?


    Suddenly, there was another commotion outside.


    A group of strangers, a flowerpot in each hand, walked straight into her office.


    That is, countless blooming yellow roses!


    In an instant, her office full of yellow roses, suddenly the whole office full of vitality.


    The fragrance of flowers makes people happy.


    Put the flowerpot down and the men left.


    Then the tall and cool man came in with long legs.


    Night holding a bunch of yellow roses, slowly walked to the front of the early summer forest.


    Lin chuxia has already fainted at this time. This man can be taught.


    But do you want to be so big!


    Night Qing handed the rose in his hand to Lin chuxia, "they said, this is an apology. That''s all they have. I''ve moved in. "


    Lin chuxia is a little dizzy, "actually need not so much."


    Night Qing deep eyes to see her, "now you calm down?"


    Lin chuxia nodded and gave up as soon as she saw better, which was her advantage.


    The man''s frown finally relaxed a little bit, "did you agree?"


    Lin chuxia looked up at him and sipped his lips, "there is a condition!"


    "Say it." The man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s OK to report the situation of Northern Jiangsu every day. You have to face to face. That is, I have to see you every day. "


    Lin chuxia raised his head and looked at night Qing.


    The man pursed his lips. "Is your attempt too obvious?"


    Lin chuxia shrugged, "my intention has been confessed to you for a long time. Naturally, I will seize every opportunity. "


    The woman looked at the man playfully, "why, don''t you agree?"


    Night Qing long sigh, "OK."


    A woman''s smile was like a flower, "it''s a deal!"


    Towards the dream, a big step forward.


    The third day


    in the past three days, Subei almost never went down the building.


    She stayed in the house all the time, and Lin chuxia bought a lot of books for her.


    Then, she made several small clothes, socks and shoes for the child.


    Lin chuxia is still willfully late and leaves early, almost every day he comes back to make dinner for her.


    Today, it''s snowing.


    After breakfast in Northern Jiangsu, they began to work on these little things.


    In fact, she still has a few essays and novels to read.


    I can''t watch it!


    As long as I stop, I feel empty.


    For three days, Hua Jin''an hasn''t been here, not even a phone call or a text message.


    People are like this, when bored, hate has to want to live with him in the same time and space.


    Do not want to hear, do not want to see,


    however, that person really as you wish, from now on disappeared in your life.


    The sense of satisfaction disappears instantly, and the mood will be lost and even missed.


    As for Subei, there is naturally some loss. If he doesn''t contact, he gives up.


    As for missing, it is inevitable.


    Because I''m in love.


    Sometimes, sitting, she would be stunned.


    Naturally, I think of Hua Jin''an, and all that has happened to him in the past few months.


    Then, the rest of the time, for forgetting.


    At this time, Subei stood in front of the window and looked out at the snow.


    The clear snow has turned into heavy snow, and the whole sky is gray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Cell phone rings, Subei look at the time.


    At 5:30, Lin chuxia should be back at this time every day.


    Today, I haven''t got home yet.


    Subei thought it was Lin chuxia, but picked up the mobile phone to find that it was not Lin chuxia.


    She answers the phone, "Ali, what''s the matter?"


    Zuo Li''s voice was a little lost. She could not help crying when she heard the voice of Subei.


    Su Bei frowned, "Ali, don''t cry. What''s the matter?"


    Zuo Li choked, "sister su I feel sad... "


    "Ali, tell me clearly, what''s the matter?"


    Subei asked again.


    Zuo Li cried and said, "sister Su, can I go to you? I want to see you! "


    Subei said, "can you come by yourself?"


    She looked at the snow outside, "left glass, it''s snowing outside. I''m not sure if you come out by yourself."


    Zuo Li said, "I''ll take a taxi."


    Seeing her insistence, Subei I had to tell her the address.


    There is a western restaurant near Lin chuxia''s home. Subei calls Lin chuxia, but she doesn''t answer.


    She left her a note and went downstairs.


    The western restaurant is a block away, not far, but it''s a road.


    Subei walked carefully across the road and entered the western restaurant.


    Zuo Li arrived 30 minutes later. As soon as she sat down, she said, "sister Su, I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t have called you out, but I can''t wait."


    The traces of her crying still did not completely subside, and the red and swollen eyes were clearly visible.


    Su Bei frowned, worried and asked, "a Li, what happened?"


    Zuo Li took Subei''s hand and said, "sister Su, my brother is going to get married."


    Northern Jiangsu looked like a meal, "with Yu An''an?"


    Left glass nodded and looked at Subei in surprise, "sister Su, do you know?"


    Su Bei smiles, "I met them not long ago to try on their wedding dress. That''s why you''re upset? "


    Left glass nodded, then looked at Subei with doubts in his eyes, "sister Su, don''t you feel sad?"


    Subei looked at her and said gently, "should I be sad?"


    Left glass with big eyes, "my brother is going to marry another woman, sister Su, he was once yours!"


    Subei helpless smile way, "a Li you also said, is once."


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "Ali, your brother and I are gone. Now we all have a new life. So, you put it down, OK? "


    Zuo Li was silent for two minutes, then she looked at Subei with her eyes tangled. "Sister Su, I know you are married and have a baby. But do you really don''t love my brother? "


    Subei some helpless, she said, "I and your brother are friends now, just friends, you know?"


    "Do you love your present husband?" Zuo Li asked again.


    Subei thought about it and finally nodded.


    Zuo Li bit her lower lip, and her tears fell again.


    Subei frowned, "a Li, don''t cry, OK?"


    Zuo Li raised her tears and choked, "but the one my brother loves is you. He doesn''t like Yu An''an at all! "


    Su Bei thought, "Ali, since your brother chose to marry her, I think there must be his reason. Can you stop being sad? Your brother is an adult. He knows how to choose. "


    Left glass hanging full of tears in the eyes with a bit of hope, "you and my brother really impossible?"


    Subei smile, and then nod, "en."


    No way!


    Even if she doesn''t fall in love with Hua Jin''an now, it''s impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Two people sat there for a long time, Northern Jiangsu did not have dinner, simply ordered a meal there to eat.


    Anyway, she left a note for early summer.


    By the time the meal was finished, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Subei is thinking about how to let Zuo Li go back later.


    It''s too late. Let her take a taxi. I''m a little worried.


    Zuo Li''s mobile phone rings at this time. Zuo Li answers the phone, "brother I''m outside Not in the bar I didn''t drink. Why don''t you believe it? "


    Left Xiao over there had a fire and left glass''s eyes were full of tears.


    Subei stretched out his hand, "let me tell him."


    Zuo Li said, "wait for someone to talk to you!"


    Subei took the phone, "Hello!"


    Zuo Xiao was angry and didn''t recognize her voice.


    He thought it was Zuo Li''s classmate who came out to play with him. He said in a harsh voice, "give me the phone to Zuo Li!"


    "Zuo Xiao, it''s me!"


    Said Subei.


    The man at the other end was silent. Three seconds later, he said, "north north? Ali with you? "


    A man''s voice is much softer.


    Subei replied, "yes, she is with me. Can you pick her up later? I''m not sure she''s going by herself. "


    "Good." Zuo Xiao agreed.


    Subei said, "it''s in the western restaurant across the street from my home in early summer."


    "I''ll go now."


    Zuo Xiao finished and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Subei looked at Zuo Li, "did you go to the bar to drink?"


    Left glass heart guilty nodded, "brother does not let me come to you, I am not in a good mood to go."


    Subei face serious said, "that kind of place is not suitable for you, do not go again."


    Zuo Li nodded, and then suddenly his eyes flashed, "I met brother Yu in the bar that day. He was drinking alone. I don''t know who provoked him."


    Su Bei''s heart was tight, "did he say anything?"


    Zuo Li shook his head. "I''ve been trained for a meal, but I haven''t said anything else."


    Subei nodded. Since meeting her brother that day, she had not dared to call him.


    Now hearing Zuo Li mention it, Subei thinks that Su Yu is angry with himself, so he goes to drink muggy wine.


    The mood suddenly became heavy.


    Twenty minutes later, Zuo Xiao arrived.


    His face was very gloomy. He sat down and said to Zuo Li, "Ali, Beibei is not convenient now. I have told you how many times. Don''t disturb her if you have nothing to do. It''s more and more excessive for you to find her out in such a weather! "


    Subei said, "well, don''t talk about her. I just need to pay attention. It''s OK for such a big man. "


    Left Xiao looked at the eyes of Subei immediately softened down, "are you full?"


    Subei nodded, "well, I''m full."


    "I''ll take you back. It''s late. "


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Three people out of the western restaurant, Zuo Xiao looked at Zuo Li and said, "stay in the car and wait for me."


    Zuo Li nodded. She held out her hand and hugged Subei. "Sister Su, I''m sorry. I won''t come to you. Take care of yourself


    Subei touched her head, "I will, you will listen to your brother''s words. Call me if you need something. "


    Zuo Li nodded and sat in the car.


    Su Bei looked at Zuo Xiao, "in fact, I can go back by myself without so much trouble"


    Zuo Xiao Mou se insisted, "stop talking, you know I won''t let you go back alone."


    Snow, still did not stop.


    The road is not very wide, but it is very slippery under the traffic.


    Zuo Xiao''s hand is around Subei''s waist. Although Subei feels uncomfortable, she also knows that Zuo Xiao has no other intention.


    He did not struggle, let him half embrace himself to walk past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Haven''t you picked him up yet?" Zuo Xiao asked softly.


    Subei''s eyes drooped and replied, "I want to live here for a few days, and then go back after a period of time."


    Zuo Xiao said, "if it is not an unforgivable mistake and he is willing to admit it, go back with him. It''s worrying to live outside like you do. At least by his side, he can take good care of you


    "Yes."


    Subei nodded.


    The two men were silent for a moment, and stopped at the downstairs of Lin chuxia''s house.


    Subei looked at Zuo Xiao and said, "you go back quickly, Zuo Li is still waiting."


    Zuo Xiao said, "I''ll take you to the door."


    Subei shook his head, "No


    "Beibei, don''t refuse me. There will be no such day in the future. "


    When Zuo Xiao said this, he could not hear any sentimental tone.


    However, if you can see his eyes at the moment, it will be clear.


    That''s how to struggle for peace after entanglement.


    It''s heartbreaking!


    Subei just inadvertently glanced at it, and refused to say a word.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "Zuo Xiao, do you really want to marry Yu An''an?"


    Left Xiao body a stiff, then return a way, "of course."


    "You Do you love her? " Subei didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Even if they couldn''t get together, they still wanted him to be happy.


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "north north, this life except you, I will not love anyone like that again!"


    Although Subei had been prepared, her chest still hurt when she heard his answer.


    "Zuo Xiao!" She called his name.


    At this time, they have arrived in front of the unit building.


    The high hall covers the wind and snow, and the light shines on the man''s handsome face.


    He reached out and gently swept the snow off her body, from the hair to the shoulder, then to the body, legs bent.


    Subei stood there, looking at him.


    The tall man stood up straight, and then he said with a smile, "although she is not as likeable as you are, she is also quite lovely."


    Man''s smile covers all emotions, but Subei always feels that his eyes are beating with some impetuous ideas.


    However, she could not catch and see through.


    Zuo Xiao reached out and touched her hair. It was too skillful and natural.


    As if at this time, it was a day six years ago.


    He laughed. "Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go in." Subei said softly.


    "Yes." Zuo Xiao nodded.


    He watched the woman walk in, until the figure did not enter the stairway, he turned to leave.


    When he stepped back to the room where he could see her, he stopped again.


    Looking up, the window lights up, and finally slowly turn around.


    The left Xiao who turned around suddenly stopped and frowned.


    He said with a smile, "what a coincidence, Mr. Hua!"


    Hua Jin''an stood opposite Zuo Xiao with a gloomy face.


    "Not yet?"


    He said.


    "Well, I heard you had a fight. I think it''s a good opportunity! " Zuo Xiao said with a smile.


    Hua Jin an MOU color locks tightly, facial expression is more and more dark, "result?"


    Left Xiao smile more thick, "the result, you did not see. She doesn''t exclude me now


    "Sometimes she is too kind. I hope Zuo Shao doesn''t regard her kindness as others."


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    Left Xiao expression relaxed smile way, "Mr. Hua, don''t worry, I have been with her for so long, her every move, every word and action I will not misunderstand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Hua Jin''an suppressed the anger in the bottom of his heart, gradually unable to suppress, "is left little want to destroy our marriage?"


    Zuo Xiao''s sight was opposite to him, "if Mr. Hua doesn''t cherish it, I think I''d be happy to do that."


    "Zuo Xiao!" Hua Jin''an shrieked out Zuo Xiao''s name.


    Left Xiao vision is looking at him, smile slightly, "how, angry? Also know that anger means you still care. Otherwise, whether she wants to or not, I will try my best to get her back


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are locked, and his whole body sends out cold air. His voice says coldly, "even if she leaves me, she will not return to your side."


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "leave you is also good, there is a sentence you have not heard, would rather destroy if you can''t get it. I''m reluctant to destroy it, but you can''t get it. I think the result is also very good


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes show endless anger, "we will grow old together."


    Left Xiao faint smile, "good, I wait and see."


    With that, Zuo Xiao started to leave.


    Until Zuo Xiao left for a long time, Hua Jin an did not move.


    His eyes fell on the window all the time.


    Even now, the window is dark.


    His eyes did not move.


    Just now, he watched Zuo Xiao come to Jiangsu Province.


    Looking at another man for her gently swept away the snow on the body, intimate touch her.


    His mood was as bad as ever, as if he had been stripped of his chest by life and his heart was torn by his bare hands.


    He couldn''t hear what they said, to see their tender eyes.


    Even, in his mind, what they looked like when they were young.


    It''s a great match!


    The more so, the more he couldn''t stand it.


    That''s his woman. He''s the only one.


    Her tenderness, her kindness, her smile all belong to him alone.


    He restrained his impulse to rush over and put her in his arms. God knows how hard it is.


    He never knew that he should have such a strong possessiveness for a woman.


    Even one of her smiles didn''t want to be seen.


    But now she didn''t smile at him.


    It''s snowing all the time.


    Lin chuxia came back late after working overtime today. She went downstairs and landed on the snowman not far away.


    In such a cold day, who made a snowman? So high as a real man!


    Lin chuxia approached and looked at it curiously.


    Then, suddenly scared, jumped out of the distance.


    Hua Jin an moved, shook off a body of snow, cold voice said, "how can you come back?"


    Lin chuxia stroked his chest, "Mr. Hua, are you trying to frighten people like this?"


    A man''s cold eyes swept over, and Lin chuxia immediately shut up.


    "I went in."


    Lin chuxia walked in, but Hua Jin''an''s voice sounded behind him, "if you come back so late next time, I will consider closing your studio."


    Lin chuxia stopped, turned around and said in a sharp voice, "uncle, I also want to support my family. I''m not your nanny, thank you!"


    The man eyebrows a pick, "how much do you earn a year, I pay double."


    Lin chuxia snorted coldly, "if you have money, you will be willful. I''m not rare. If you dare to despise me like this again, I promise to say all your bad words in front of Subei."


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, and his knuckled fingers brushed his forehead, "well, I''m wrong. You can take care of her


    Lin chuxia is stunned, this man!


    I''m sorry to tell her!


    It seems that there is nothing to do, and I am forced to score.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    When Lin went upstairs in early summer, Subei was already asleep.


    She quietly opened the door, heard the voice of Subei, "you are back."


    Hearing what Subei said, Lin chuxia immediately went in.


    "Beibei, have you eaten yet?"


    Lin chuxia lies by the side of Subei, the voice flatters.


    Subei said, "finished, with me what cheap ah, I did not blame you."


    Lin chuxia sighed, "you are not blaming me, your man said to close my studio."


    Subei was silent and said after a moment, "did you see him?"


    Lin chuxia looked up as if he was outside, and then said, "I guess I should go now. When I came back, I thought he was a snowman from whose family, which scared me."


    Subei whispered, "why did he close your studio? Because you''re late? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, some sad, "yes."


    "Do you want me to tell him?" Northern Jiangsu is serious.


    She knew that man could do anything.


    He has that skill, too.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, he said to give me double the profit of a year. Well, rich people are capricious. "


    Subei said, "that''s good."


    "I refused." Lin chuxia said with pride.


    "Northern Jiangsu, I can not be moved by money, this character is noble? Be proud of me. "


    Lin chuxia stretched out his arms in a cheering tone.


    Subei shook his head, "I see you are a tiger, why not give it for nothing?"


    Lin chuxia looked at her, "Subei, his money is also your money."


    Subei did not care to say, "he has so much, give you better than others."


    Lin chuxia patted his thigh and said, "yes, I''m not white. If not, I''ll help him look after his two national treasures. It can''t be done by doubling. I think we should at least double it. "


    Subei nodded, "well, I think so."


    Lin chuxia laughed, "OK, I have time to knock him over these two days."


    Subei replied, "OK, if he doesn''t agree, I''ll divorce him."


    The smile on Lin chuxia''s face suddenly, "ah? It''s so casual. Can I still go there? "


    Subei pulled the quilt to cover himself. "If you don''t go, I''ll break up with you."


    Lin chuxia sighed, "Subei, you are really cruel."


    "I''ll go tomorrow, but you forced me," he said with a smile


    Subei nodded, "well, I forced you. Don''t worry about it


    Lin chuxia was lying on the edge of her pillow and said, "Beibei, that tall man told me I''m sorry today."


    Subei said vaguely, "I''m sleepy. I''ll die on your own bed."


    Lin chuxia got up and walked out of the room slowly and went back to his room.


    Su Bei''s eyes opened slowly. She got up and went to the window.


    Open the curtain, through the glass, the man''s figure will come into view.


    Lin chuxia''s home is on the third floor, so it''s very clear to see below.


    Man standing in the wind and snow, the hands of the fireworks flicker, blue smoke from his mouth slowly spit out.


    Subei could not see his face clearly, but could feel his depressed mood.


    Every time he took a puff, he always emitted a long string of smoke.


    It seems, in the sigh.


    Subei tried to recall that when she came back with Zuo Xiao, Hua Jin''an''s car was not there.


    Memory is turned out, as if the time flow back across the mind.


    His car was already there, and Subei''s heart trembled slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Well, he saw it all.


    Left Xiao embrace her, sweep snow for her, fondly touch her head.


    Then Subei relieved a smile, saw what?


    She and Zuo Xiao are now clean and have nothing.


    The shadow, still standing there.


    Looking back at her direction, Subei''s heart slightly hurt.


    What is he doing standing there on such a cold day?


    Are you not afraid of freezing?


    In the end, with his heart, Subei went to bed.


    I don''t know how long it takes to fall asleep, but I wake up very early.


    The first thing that Subei wakes up is to get up, go to the window and open the curtain.


    The figure of the man has disappeared. I don''t know when he left.


    Her heart, as if falling to the ground, as if a corner was hollowed out.


    When Su Yu walked out of the building, he saw a luxury car parked in front of him.


    As he approached, someone got out of the car and got in the way.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Hua wants to see you. Please get on the bus


    The one who talks is Yeqing.


    Qin Yan, who was following Su Yu, was puzzled, "Mr. Hua? Which Mr. Hua? "


    Night Qing said politely, "I think Mr. Su knows."


    Su Yu turned to Qin Yan and said, "Yan, go back first. I''ll go and go home. "


    Qin Yan took his hand and said, "husband, who are you? How can I feel a little afraid?"


    Su Yu shook her hand. "It''s OK. You go back first. It will be all right. "


    Qin Yan looks at night Qing, it seems that he can''t go.


    Nodding, she let Su Yu go.


    Night Qing opened the door for Su Yu and Su Yu got on the car.


    Along the way, his face was heavy.


    The car stopped in front of a French restaurant.


    Su Yu got out of the car, and Yeqing led him in.


    The private room is very large, noble and luxurious.


    Night Qing push open the door, there is only Hua Jin''an.


    Luo Shi is talking about cooperation with Fahrenheit recently, so Su Yu has seen the information of Hua Jin''an.


    Seeing him come in, Hua Jin''an got up and put out his hand.


    Two seconds later, Hua Jin''an was beaten hard.


    "Su Yu!" Night Qing seized Su Yu''s collar.


    "Yeqing, let him go."


    Hua Jin''an got up from the ground and said slowly.


    Su Yu used a lot of force in that blow. Hua Jin''an was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    Night Qing let go of Su Yu, who knows Su Yu even once again punched in the past.


    Hua Jin''an was prepared this time, but he did not fight back.


    This blow also hit Hua Jin''an in the face.


    Suddenly, blood from Hua Jin''an''s mouth fell down.


    "Mr. Hua!" There was a fury in the night''s voice.


    "Night lift you out." Hua Jin''an looked at Su Yu calmly and calmly.


    "Mr. Hua!" Night Qing unwilling to say, his eyes are red.


    He has protected the boss for so many years, and no one dares to touch him.


    What''s more, it''s under his nose!


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get out of here Hua Jin an angry voice said.


    Night Qing dare not disobey, get up and go out.


    His murderous eyes looked at Su Yu fiercely.


    Hua Jin fought against Su Yu, "if you don''t get angry, keep going!"


    The man Mou color says calmly.


    Su Yu gritted his teeth and punched him again.


    He still did not fight back and stood in front of Su Yu again.


    "Is that enough?" He said slowly.


    Su Yu''s fingers clenched, and he was out of breath.


    Hua Jin''an''s cheek at this time has become cyan purple, slowly swelling up.


    Su Yu turned around and wanted to go.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice rang out behind his back, "you''ve finished, you must let me say a few words!"


    The man''s voice is gentle, but with the noble that can''t resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Su Yu stopped, turned around and sneered, "I know you can cover the sky in Liangcheng. If you want to deal with me, just come. Anyway, I will not let my sister marry you


    Hua Jin an looks at him, Mou color is light, he reaches out a hand, "sit."


    Su Yu sat down, his chest tone fluctuating.


    Hua Jin''an said in a slow voice, "I said that I would meet you with Xiaobei that day, but I didn''t go there temporarily."


    He picked up Maotai and filled the three cups in front of him, "I will punish myself for three."


    Hua Jin''an''s action is clean and neat, and three glasses of wine are killed in succession.


    Then he filled Su Yu''s glass, raised his glass and said, "I know it''s my fault to visit now. I hope you can forgive me. Here''s to you. I''ll do it first. "


    After the fourth cup of wine, Hua Jin''an remained unchanged.


    Su Yu said coldly, "do you think that if my sister has your children, our family will agree to your marriage?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "the child was an accident. I didn''t blackmail your family into agreeing to our marriage."


    "In short, there is no need to say that. In any case, we will not agree."


    Su Yu is resolute.


    Jin''an''s eyes are tight, which means you have a beautiful life. Because of the worry and fear in your mind? "


    Su Yu Mou color cold looking at him, "north with you, will not be happy."


    "Why do you say that because I have money? So in your mind, Xiaobei will be happy as long as he marries a poor man! "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Yu said, "yes, in short, it''s better to be with anyone than with you rich gentlemen."


    Hua Jinan chuckled, "do you know what kind of behavior you are?"


    Su Yu pursed his lips and looked at Hua Jin''an. Hua Jin''an continued, "this is imposed on others. It can also be called exploitation. Because you see other people''s misfortune, so you let her refuse happiness. What''s the difference between this and seeing someone else have an accident and never taking a car again? "


    "Do you love her?" Su Yu looked into Hua Jin''an''s eyes and asked.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned for a moment and then said, "I love her!"


    Jin Hua said, "do you understand her voice when you look at Pu''an? Do you know her past? If you knew, you wouldn''t be so sure today! "


    Bright crystal chandelier, shine into man''s eyes, a calm calm.


    Hua Jinan chuckled, "her past? Is it not a Zuo Xiao? "


    He pauses. "Three years to go!"


    Su Yu''s sight was tight. He was surprised. He didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to know so clearly.


    "Since you know all about it, will you marry her?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, "listen to you, in your brother''s eyes, she is also a notorious, worthless woman?"


    Su Yu said quickly, "of course not."


    "Then why do you ask


    Hua Jinan asked.


    Su Yu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He stopped and said, "Beibei is a talented girl, but she is not suitable for you."


    Hua Jinan smile, "she is suitable for me, only I know."


    "Will your family accept her?" Su Yu asked, looking at Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Hua Jin An''s voice firmly replied, "this problem, I have solved. You can rest assured that I will not give anyone a chance to bully her when we are married


    Su Yu looked at Hua Jin''an, "how can I believe you?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "you can use any method you can think of to prove, I''ll be with you at any time."


    Su Yu did not speak and looked at him in silence.


    Hua''s tone became more gentle and gentle. He said, "I know Xiaobei has suffered a lot before, and I know you love her very much. Please don''t look at me with Zuo Xiao''s eyes. I''m not him. I will protect her and give her a happy life. "


    Hua Jin''an''s tone with a commitment tone, slowly put all the ideas in his heart out.


    "Nothing in this world is absolute. I feel very sorry for the painful experience you have suffered before. However, please believe that not all the big families are fire pits. You should at least listen to what Subei says. She has experienced so much and should be very clear about what she wants and what she doesn''t want. "


    The man''s sight falls on Su Yu''s body, the eye color is clear, does not have a trace of contempt.


    "And as her family, you want her to be happy. Then we should first listen to her voice, rather than kill her happiness without understanding. What if after that, she can''t find anyone to love each other? Are you going to let her carry the pain and burden of the past for the rest of her life? "


    Su Yu looks at Hua Jin''an in a tangled way. The sharp sight is as if he wants to see his heart through his flesh and blood.


    "How can I believe that you are that man!"


    The glare of the eyes pierced the bone, staring at Hua Jin''an''s body, "the person who can take Beibei away from the pain and make her happy, how can I believe it''s you? What if not? She has no power to take on again


    Hua Jin an MOU color is deep, slow voice mouth says, "so it is already too late now."


    Su Yu looked at Hua Jin''an suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Hua Jinan said, "she loves me. Now no matter whether you doubt or how uncertain, I have become the person in her life."


    In fact, after seeing Subei that day, Su Yu already knew that his sister was in love again.


    He was silent for a long time. Hua Jin''an sat there quietly with him.


    Su Yu slowly raised his head, looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "I don''t drink liquor."


    Hua Jin an lip Cape a hook, "you are free to order, I will accompany."


    Su Yu''s eyes have been staring at Hua Jin''an, he said, "beer."


    Hua Jin''an''s sight is a meal, he says softly, "beer?"


    Su Yu nodded, "yes, beer. Mr. Hua can''t drink it? "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "of course!"


    He looked at Su Yu and said, "I''ll call you big brother, so I''ll call me Jin''an."


    Su Yu did not speak.


    The beer was quickly sent to the private room. Su Yu watched Hua Jin''an fill his glass.


    Then he picked up his glass and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll give you this drink."


    Su Yu''s eyes drooped and did not move for a long time.


    Hua Jin''an held up his glass, half of his face was not unhappy.


    After a while, Su Yu finally picked up the glass, and his eyes moved slowly to Hua Jin''an''s face. He said slowly, "Beibei is my favorite sister If I know you bullied her. I will never spare you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Hua Jin''an nodded, "she will be my life later. If Jin''an is in one day, she will protect her comprehensively. If one day I hurt her, I''ll let you handle it! "


    Two glasses of wine meet in mid air, gently bump out of the ethereal sound.


    As if who is singing, the song is so beautiful.


    An hour later, the two men walked out of the restaurant.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was ruddy, with a little different from ordinary people''s brilliant red.


    "Let Yeqing take you back." Hua Jinan said.


    Su Yu shook his head. "No, I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no, I invited you out to drink. If something goes wrong, I can''t tell Xiaobei."


    "Yeqing, you send the elder brother back." Hua Jin''an ordered softly.


    "Really not." Su Yu refused again.


    Hua Jin an MOU color deep looking at Su Yu, "if elder brother promised us today, don''t refuse again."


    Su Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "OK."


    Night Qing opened the door to Su Yu, "brother, please."


    The person who is called big brother by big boss naturally should be respected.


    Then, night Qing looked at him, "Mr. Hua, are you ok. I asked Qin Zhong to pick you up? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "I''ll see to it. You go."


    Hua Jin''an sent Su Yu off and stroked his forehead.


    Temple. It''s swollen and painful.


    These two days, he didn''t have a good rest.


    A few days ago, he drank too much wine with Xuan Xiaoran on the day of asking for love, and he still dare not eat.


    A few days down, every day to drink porridge, a lot of thin.


    He didn''t eat anything all day today.


    In fact, after several cups of liquor, his stomach was already burning with pain,


    later, he drank beer.


    Originally, he took out the phone to let Qin Zhong pick him up. He wanted to see Subei. Today she went out with Lin chuxia. This time should be back soon.


    He looked at his watch. When Qin Zhong came, the time was too late.


    So Hua Jin''an took a taxi.


    Lin chuxia took Subei out for relaxation today. After the snow, the weather was a little cold.


    At about half past seven, red horse six came slowly.


    They had dinner outside. Lin chuxia got out of the car and helped Subei walk down.


    Sitting in the car, the man''s eyes tightly fall on the woman''s body.


    He frowned, she seemed to be thin!


    Hua Jin''an''s face at this time is not good-looking, the red face has turned to deep purple.


    The whole body is uncomfortable, as if there are countless small insects with sharp and sharp thorns are drilling into his skin.


    Breathing, not so smooth.


    The sweat on his forehead kept rolling down, his hands gradually clenched, and his fists were blue.


    Hand, suddenly stuck in the throat.


    How could this happen?


    Hua Jin''an is allergic to beer, but every time I can insist on going home, taking medicine and sleeping one night will be fine.


    However, it seems that it is not so simple today.


    In the bloodshot line of sight, the woman''s figure gradually disappears.


    "Villa back to mountain island!" The man said with pain in his voice.


    The driver didn''t mean to glance at the past, but he was shocked.


    "Are you all right, sir? Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Said the driver.


    Maybe Hua Jin''an has experienced too much heavy load training, put it on ordinary people, at this time it must have been unconscious.


    However, he thought that as long as he went home to take medicine, he would be well.


    Xuanxiaoran was shocked when he received the call.


    He rushed to the hospital. When he saw Hua Jin''an, he was completely unconscious.


    The doctor gave him rescue and detoxification, now the purple color on his face has disappeared.


    However, a face is as white as a dead man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    When Hua Jin''an woke up, it was the next morning.


    He opened his eyes, and the sky outside was still dark.


    Hua Jin''an felt as if he had been stripped of the skin all over his body, and the pain was deep in his heart.


    With a burning fever in his stomach, he sat up slowly.


    "Awake?" Suddenly someone said something.


    Hua Jin stopped when he settled down, and then he looked at the source of the sound.


    The man lying on the sofa got up slowly. The light outside the window lit up the man''s face.


    Hua Jinan smile, "how do you come back?"


    Xuanxiao Ran''s voice mockingly said, "the taxi driver called me and said that before you were unconscious, the phone book just turned to my page!"


    Xuanxiao ran got up and went to him, "you shouldn''t want to see su North? "


    The man turned on the indoor light with a slap. The bright light was shining on Hua Jin''an''s face. The faint sadness on his pale face could be seen clearly.


    Xuanxiaoran stood in front of him, "Why me?"


    Hua Jin an light said, "do not want to toss her, heartache!"


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed. Well, in fact, he also felt heartache.


    Of course, Hua Jin''an can''t know the last sentence.


    Before he''s in a coma, he''s looking for someone to take care of him.


    Xuan Xiaoran was obviously not very happy with the burden falling on him.


    Then, Xuan Xiao ran asked in a serious voice, "why drink beer? With whom? "


    Hua Jin''an looked at the medicine hanging quietly in his eyes and asked softly, "when can I finish hanging?"


    Xuanxiao ran said in a cold voice, "answer my question.


    Hua Jin''an said quietly, "brother of Subei!"


    Xuanxiao ran said with a cold smile, "so it is! It''s to please my future brother-in-law. How can I fight for my life? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "it''s not the future brother-in-law, it''s the brother-in-law."


    He and Subei are married.


    "Have you convinced Su Yu?" Xuanxiao ran asked.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "Hua Jin''an, are you sick?"


    Xuan Xiao ran suddenly scolded loudly.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a frown, "do not have a disease I go to the hospital why?"


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath and said angrily, "you know you are allergic to beer and drink so much. Do you want to die? If it doesn''t come in time, you''ll suffocate and die. "


    Hua Jin''an''s look has been very calm, at this time looking at Xuan Xiaoran so not calm, he slightly frowned, "I have drunk before, not also good to live?"


    Xuan Xiao ran turned around in place, then pointed out his index finger to Hua Jin''an, "I said, Hua Jin''an, you can''t live without her, can''t you?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, Xuan Xiao ran continued, "you see what kind of virtue you have made yourself. Your body is empty and you pour wine fiercely. You can do it."


    Hua Jinan opened his mouth and finally chose silence.


    Xuanxiao ran was tired and sat down on the chair.


    "Your body can''t stand any allergens at all. Otherwise, your life will be in danger. It''s up to you, you little life. "


    Hua Jin''an lips hook out a light smile, "don''t worry, you are still alive, I can''t die."


    Xuan Xiaoran glared at her, and then sank his voice and suppressed his anger and mania.


    "Go and get her back." Xuan Xiao Ran''s tone of voice has slowed down a lot.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, but did not speak.


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s eyes picked, "how, don''t want to pick it up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Hua Jinan chuckled, "I''m afraid she''ll break up with me!"


    He paused. "So I didn''t dare to see her."


    Xuan Xiao ran was simply surprised. He looked at the man who was not angry at himself. "Are you really Hua Jin''an?"


    Hua Jin''an lips hook up a smile, with self mockery, "you also feel ridiculous?"


    Xuan Xiao ran shook his head, "in fact, you have never thought about a problem?"


    Hua Jinan raised his eyebrows, "what''s the problem?"


    Xuanxiao ran looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "are you in love with Baili qingduo or Subei more?"


    Hua Jin was stunned when he settled down. He maintained this expression for a long time.


    He never thought about, or even confirmed, his care and especially love for Northern Jiangsu?


    These days, when he was lying on the bed alone, he had been thinking.


    Today the sky is cloudless and the sun is shining.


    Subei bathed in the warm sunshine in the morning, she stayed in bed and did not think of it.


    Although, it''s already nine o''clock.


    With her eyes closed and her hand gently touching her stomach, "son, get up."


    This little guy''s biological clock is the same as her. Every day she wakes up and wakes him up. He will kick her twice slowly.


    The telephone rings at this time, Subei answers the phone with his eyes closed.


    There came Qin Yan''s voice, "Beibei, please save your brother."


    Qin Yan, she is crying.


    Su Bei''s eyes opened instantly, and she immediately got up, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with my brother? "


    Qin Yan cried and said, "he beat Luo Yingdong, and then Luo Yingdong took your brother with him."


    The heart of Subei was pounding. She forced herself to calm down and said in a trembling voice, "do you know where he has caught my brother?"


    Qin Yan said, "there is an abandoned recycling factory outside the west ring. I''m here now. There are so many people in the north and I dare not go in. What should I do? Will they kill your brother? "


    Su Beibei bit her lower lip. She took a deep breath. "You find a safe place to hide. I''ll go right away."


    Qin Yan agreed.


    Subei had a moment of silence, and then asked in a deep voice, "does my brother know?"


    Qin Yan also Leng for a moment, then said, "I don''t know."


    No time to say more, Subei hung up and put on his clothes.


    Then she was ready to go downstairs.


    Just after putting on his shoes, Lin chuxia opened the door and came in.


    "Beibei, I bought you breakfast What are you doing? "


    North Jiangsu saw Lin Chu Xia, immediately seized Lin Chu Xia, "early summer, you send to a place, late on too late."


    At this time, Lin chuxia has found the pale and tense face of Subei, "Beibei, what happened? Where are you going? "


    Northern Jiangsu seized Lin chuxia and went out, "I''ll talk to you while I''m walking."


    When he got downstairs, Lin chuxia understood.


    She looked at Subei with complicated eyes and said, "Beibei, I think you should calm down and think about the countermeasures, and then go again. Otherwise, you can''t save your brother, it will be very dangerous."


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t have time to think about it. I have to go right away. My brother can never have an accident. "


    She opened the door and got into the car.


    Lin chuxia bypassed the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat, and the car left the community.


    After a long time, Lin chuxia said softly, "Beibei, I think you should call Hua Jin''an."


    I believe Beibei will understand her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Su Bei frowns, indeed, only Hua Jin''an can help her at this time.


    When human life is at stake, she is not qualified for affectation.


    As a result, she dialed Hua Jin''an''s private phone.


    A moment later, Subei turned on the phone.


    Lin chuxia looks at her, "he doesn''t take it?"


    Subei frowned and said, "shut down!


    It''s power off again. Why are you always on the phone? When you''re a weapon?


    North Jiangsu''s inexplicable anger rose.


    "Do you know his work phone number?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei nodded, then dialed the past.


    Soon, Secretary Li''s voice came, "madam, would you like to speak to Mr. Hua?"


    Subei said, "yes. Is he there? "


    Usually at this time, he is in a meeting.


    Secretary Li''s voice was gentle and polite, "I''m sorry, ma''am, Mr. Hua didn''t come to work today!"


    Su Bei was stunned, and then she said, "I know."


    I hung up.


    "He didn''t go to work!" North Jiangsu looked at Lin chuxia and said.


    This is out of Northern Jiangsu and expected, Hua Jin''an is a very dedicated person, never late to leave early.


    Why didn''t he go to work today?


    Subei dialed the phone of Shandao villa, and the phone was connected quickly. Subei said, "Wang Ma, is Hua Jin''an at home?"


    Wang Ma said, "my husband didn''t come back last night."


    The heart of Subei is sinking.


    He didn''t go home, did he start to stay at night?


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei with his head askew, "is he not at home?"


    Subei nodded, "not in."


    Lin Chu frowned, took out the phone and dialed out.


    After a while, night Qing''s voice sounded over there, "what can I do for you?"


    "Are you with Mr. Hua?" Lin chuxia asked directly.


    Night holding a meal, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lin Chu Xia was too lazy to argue with him.


    She said directly, "it''s Beibei who is anxious to find him, but he can''t be found. He''s not in the company or at home."


    Ye Qing said, "are you with your wife?"


    Lin chuxia said, "yes, we are together."


    Yeqing said, "well, you let your wife wait. Mr. Hua will call later. I''m not with him. "


    Lin chuxia said, "good."


    Then I hung up.


    "How about it?" Subei I asked eagerly.


    Lin chuxia said, "he will call back later. You can wait at ease. Otherwise, I can''t drive. "


    Subei sat on the copilot, not talking, just staring at the phone.


    As soon as the phone rings, Subei''s hand slips over the unlock key.


    "You want me?"


    A familiar voice came from the man.


    Subei said in his heart, "Hua Jin''an, I want to ask you a favor!"


    The man over there immediately said, "what''s up, you say?"


    The voice of Subei was shaking, just like the uncontrollable shaking in the cold wind.


    "My brother was caught by Luo Yichen''s men I can''t let him have something to do... "


    Hua Jin''an listened to the voice of crying on the other side. The more he twisted his eyebrows, he said in a deep voice, "baby, don''t cry. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me. "


    Subei choked and said, "will you save him?"


    The man''s voice, a little hoarse but gentle, said, "of course I will. Don''t worry. "


    Suddenly, Hua Jin an asked, "where are you?"


    Subei said, "I''m on my way."


    The man immediately said, "no, you can''t go. Go back now."


    He has got out of bed.


    Subei said, "I''m not sure. I''m going."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Hua Jin''an stood by the bed, his eyes slightly Li, "Subei listen to my words, now immediately go back."


    Subei said, "I''m almost there."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and said in a very serious tone, "when you arrive, you must not show up. Everything will be said after I go. I''ll be there in a minute


    Hua Jin''an hung up the phone and Xuan Xiaoran said, "what''s going on? Who is at war with whom? "


    Hua Jin''an lightly told the matter to Xuan Xiaoran.


    Hua Jin''an had not finished the hanging pin, but he pulled it out.


    Xuan Xiao ran frowned and looked at Hua Jin''an, "what are you doing? I''m going to save people. You stay in the hospital."


    The man began to put on his clothes and said lightly, "the character of Subei is digging. If something really happens, only I can persuade him."


    After passing the clothes, he looked up at Xuan Xiaoran, "I''ll just go, and you''ll be a waste."


    Xuanxiao ran said, "don''t be so virtuous now. I''ll be with you."


    Hua Jin''an steps out, "no, once found, more than one of you is not the opponent of those people. You wait for Ye Qing to be together. He has a map there. You two will take people to surround him. You may save people. "


    Xuan Xiao ran brows a tight, "do you know the people there?"


    Hua Jin''an steps, "recently Liangcheng came a lot of mercenaries, I sent people to keep an eye on them, where they finally settled down."


    Then his sight fell on Xuan Xiaoran and said with a light tone, "if it''s just some people on the road, you and I will be enough. "


    with that, Xuan Xiaoran stopped him and said in a deep voice," then you go alone? "


    Hua Jin''an''s brow is tight, tone already took anxious, "my wife already went!"


    Xuan Xiao ran pressed his hand. "She should not have arrived yet. It''s time for her to come back."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took Xuan Xiaoran''s hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s too late. Don''t you know her temper? You told her mercenaries she could understand? "


    Take xuanxiaoran''s hand down, Hua Jin''an strides out, "inform a Chen, the opportunity to meritorious service is coming, and the drug lords of Southeast Asia are coming to Liangcheng."


    Xuan Xiao ran turned to pick up clothes and mobile phone, followed out of the door.


    "Yeqing, I''ll meet you later..."


    Subei arrived at the west ring and soon joined her according to the route Qin Yan said.


    Qin Yan was nervous and filled with tears in her eyes, "north north, what should I do now?"


    Subei frowned and looked inside. It seemed that there was no one at all.


    "Are you sure my brother was brought here?" Said Subei.


    Qin Yan nodded, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Northern Jiangsu thought of Hua Jin''an''s words and said, "Hua Jin''an will be here soon. Wait a moment."


    She was so anxious that she did not dare to act rashly.


    Lin chuxia suddenly screamed. When they looked back, several men had already stood behind them.


    Subei slowly turned around, "who are you?"


    Then, Subei''s face gradually turned pale.


    Those people have guns in their hands.


    In the early summer of Northern Jiangsu, Qin Yan and Lin were taken to the factory. There were about 20 people in the factory, all of them ferocious foreigners.


    Subei felt his heart almost jumped out.


    She looked at the man in the hat sitting on the stool in front of her, thinking that he should be the leader.


    She said with a deep breath, "where have you got my brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The man looked at the man standing beside him, and the man immediately translated it to him.


    The man spoke French. Subei had studied French before, so she could understand it.


    After hearing this, the man in the hat sank down and said, "who of you went out to catch someone?"


    They all shook their heads and said, "No


    The heart of Subei suddenly dropped.


    They thought she didn''t understand, and they didn''t seem to be lying.


    Did they find the wrong place.


    She looked at Qin Yan and whispered, "do you really see clearly?"


    Qin Yan was so scared that she shook her head, "I can''t remember. When I got here, I saw the car. I thought..."


    Northern Jiangsu frowned. It is already a suburb, and there are many abandoned factories.


    She took a deep breath and listened quietly.


    The man in the hat looked up and down at several people in Northern Jiangsu, with sharp eyes and incomparable profundity.


    "Boss, she has seen us and can''t stay."


    Someone said in a deep voice.


    Subei''s brain exploded with a bang, meaning to kill people?


    The man in the hat nodded. "Do it clean. Don''t use a gun."


    Then, three men came to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Qin Yan was so scared that she shivered, "what are you going to do? Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Lin chuxia walked to the front of Subei with a dart. She protected Subei behind her back and whispered, "Beibei, what do they want to do?"


    Su Bei frowned. She took Lin chuxia''s hand and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "in early summer, when you have a chance, you can escape!"


    Lin chuxia was protecting her and retreated slowly. Her eyes were firm and incomparable. "Are you trying to test me? Don''t leave me alone


    Subei lowered his voice and said, "you can beat them! I want you to go out and find Hua Jin''an. "


    Lin chuxia said, "shit, you still have the heart to scold me at this time. I see. "


    How could they struggle with strong men and be taken out of the house.


    When he stopped, he was already on the ruins of a factory.


    "You What are you going to do... " Qin yanduo shivering said, eyes full of panic.


    Lin chuxia tightly held the hand of Subei, but Subei let her go at this time.


    Lin chuxia turned to see her, but Subei pushed her away, then picked up her bag and swung it in the past.


    "Run in early summer." Yelled Subei.


    Lin chuxia was stunned for a moment and then ran out.


    Three men were suddenly dazzled by Subei, but they quickly reacted.


    Lin chuxia did not run a few steps was caught back, heavily thrown in front of Subei.


    They rubbed, took out knives, ran to them and approached.


    The three of them retreated slowly, but soon there was no way out.


    Subei leaned against the wall and was in great fear.


    She looks at the exit outside. Hua Jin''an won''t come.


    Then she prayed in her heart that he would never come in alone.


    I feel very sorry for calling him.


    When he came, he died in vain.


    Lin chuxia has been standing in front of Subei since he got up on the ground. Subei''s shaking hand opened the zipper of his bag and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Hua Jin''an.


    Qin Yan is also hiding behind Lin chuxia. She holds on to Subei''s arm tightly. Her legs have lost any support, and they all lean on Subei''s body.


    "North and North North and North They want to Kill us? "


    Qin Yan stammered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Subei''s face was deep, nodded, "yes."


    Qin yanwa burst into tears, and the three men suddenly frowned.


    The last image in Subei''s line of sight is that three sharp knives, bright and cold, roar at them.


    All of a sudden, a shadow flashed in front of his eyes like lightning. Subei didn''t even see if it was a human being.


    The three men in front of them had been knocked down to the ground, and they were unconscious.


    The man landed steadily, and the north of Jiangsu was bright in front of him, "Hua Jin''an."


    Hua Jin''an came forward and pulled Subei to his eyes. He put his hand on her cheek and asked in a warm voice, "is there anything wrong?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK, but they have guns in their hands."


    Subei felt that he was just like a dream. Hua Jin''an suddenly appeared. What''s more, his clean and neat skills surprised Subei.


    Hua Jin''an looks at Lin Chu Xia and Qin Yan, "are you two OK?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Qin Yan looked pale and shook her head.


    "You go out with me, don''t be afraid." Hua Jin''an took the hand of Subei and went out.


    As soon as they went out, they were surrounded by the group.


    Hua Jin''an pinched Subei''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. It will be all right. "


    then, he looked at Lin chuxia and said," I''ll trouble you later and run out from the left with her. "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an''s hand did not know when a more iron chain, he strode forward.


    Lin chuxia tightly held North Jiangsu, Su''s heart, instantly suffocated.


    She watched Hua Jin''an meet those people, and then shake off the chain and fight with them.


    Originally is not at ease to look out of a few people did not expect to encounter a strong enemy, the people in the room at this time have heard the sound, all ran over.


    Hua Jin''an and those people fight together, the corner of his eyes to the direction of Northern Jiangsu, he cried out, "go."


    Lin Chu Xia did not care much about it. He pulled up Northern Jiangsu and went to the left.


    On the left, it looks like a towering garbage dump. However, Lin chuxia soon finds that the wall between here and the outside is only blocked by the garbage heap, so it can''t be seen.


    Su Bei''s body is heavy, Lin chuxia almost exhausted his strength, pulling Subei upward.


    Qin Yan followed her. Her legs were so soft that she couldn''t use her strength at all.


    She held out her hand at Lin chuxia and called out, "don''t leave me behind, help me."


    Subei looked back at Qin Yan and said to Lin chuxia, "early summer, you pull her. I can do it myself. "


    Lin chuxia looked at Qin Yan and said, "I only have the strength to take the north. You don''t want to die and try to climb up."


    "Early summer."


    Subei called Lin chuxia''s name, in the end is his brother''s woman, Subei also does not want her to have anything.


    Lin chuxia gritted his teeth and said, "you forget who caused you to be like this now. Your man is struggling with others inside now. If you don''t survive, can he close his eyes in case he dies?"


    The pain in Subei''s heart had been wrapped in deep fear before, and it was slowly stripped out, and the pain was beyond measure.


    She said in a low voice, "in the early summer, she was no one else. She was my sister-in-law."


    Lin chuxia lost his voice and reached out.


    When they climbed to the top, Lin chuxia was surprised to find that there was a ladder below.


    Then, soon, her face became more and more pale.


    There were still people standing below, and they were looking at them.


    Lin chuxia''s heart trembled, and now there is no way to go before and no way back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    North Jiangsu is still one step away from the top, but suddenly saw Lin Chu Xia change his face.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from below, "Miss Lin, do you mean you don''t want to come down?"


    Lin chuxia feels familiar with it. Looking down, he is surprised to find that it is night Qing.


    Immediately full of joy at the bottom of her heart, she said happily, "night Qing, how is it you?"


    Night qingmou color tight Cu, "come to save you. Come down. "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK, let Subei go first."


    She pulled Subei up, Subei body stupid, down the ladder is very difficult, and the wall is high.


    Seeing that Subei was about to arrive, Qin Yan suddenly heard a scream.


    Su Bei''s heart trembled and his feet slipped down.


    Night Qing has been guarding below, the key time, reached out to catch Subei.


    North Jiangsu fell to the ground without danger, "night Qing, Hua Jin''an is inside, you quickly send someone to save him."


    Night Qing says with joy, "madam, don''t worry, Xuan Shao has gone in."


    At this time, she looked at Lin chuxia in an urgent way, "did those people catch up in early summer?"


    Lin chuxia''s face turned white and nodded solemnly.


    Subei hesitated for a moment or said, "early summer, help Qin Yan..."


    Lin chuxia said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Su Yu is also my brother."


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Yan up. Then she said, "if you don''t go down, wait for me to throw it down for you."


    Qin Yan didn''t expect that Lin chuxia would let her go first.


    She said nothing and went down the ladder.


    Night Qing has been watching Lin Chu Xia from below. After Qin Yan landed safely, the people behind have come up.


    Lin chuxia thought it was too late to step down step by step. She stood on it and her face was terrified.


    "It''s too late. "Said Lin chuxia.


    Night Qing looked at her, "then you jump down."


    Jump down? Lin chuxia looked down, full of more than four meters high, she dare not!


    Northern Jiangsu was so anxious that tears could not be restrained.


    She held on to Yeqing''s arm. "Yeqing, please! We must save early summer. "


    Night Qing looks dignified, "madam, you can rest assured."


    Then, he told his men to take Subei on the car to leave.


    Although Subei was not at ease, she knew that she had to leave first.


    Night Qing looked up at Lin chuxia, "Miss Lin, you jump down, I''ll follow you, you believe me!"


    Lin chuxia looked at the night Qing serious look, in the heart inexplicably steady many.


    She decided to jump in a few seconds.


    Because, this is the only way.


    And, he said, follow her, which means she can get his hug.


    Lin chuxia closed his eyes and jumped down.


    The body is weightless in an instant, and that feeling is really indescribable.


    I don''t know how much better than on the roller coaster.


    To be more precise, it should be I don''t know how many times.


    Suddenly, a warm waist, men''s fresh breath around her.


    Lin chuxia opened his eyes slowly, aiming at the handsome face of a man.


    His face was tense and his eyes were dignified with a faint surprise.


    It is very difficult to catch Lin chuxia''s action.


    He didn''t wait for Lin chuxia to get to the ground, but jumped up high on the ladder.


    After receiving Lin chuxia, he landed steadily with the help of a ladder.


    As soon as they fell to the ground, the men went up to the wall.


    Night Qing raised his hand toward the top and fired three shots. One man and two guns fell from the top. The other two people died on the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    All this happened in a flash.


    Lin chuxia didn''t even know when he had a gun in his hand.


    Lin Chu Xia looks at night Qing, the admiration in his eyes is not hidden.


    "Ye Qing!"


    "Yes?"


    "You''re so handsome, does your mother know?" Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    The next second, night Qing will Lin chuxia bang on the ground, Lin chuxia struggled several times to stand firm.


    She frowned and said, "what are you doing? I praised you. I didn''t recognize it."


    The night holds the eye color to be cold, the whole body sends out the murderous spirit, "you send Miss Lin to go out with the wife round."


    He said, pointing to one of his men.


    Then the voice said sternly, "the rest follow me in."


    The man turns to walk, Lin Chu Xia calls him, "night Qing."


    He looked back at her. Lin chuxia said, "be careful. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Night Qing Mou color in flash a silk let a person can''t see strange, then turn around a few times went up ladder.


    Lin chuxia was sent out, and the car in Northern Jiangsu was waiting not far from the road. There were bodyguards all around the car.


    Subei station on the ground, eyes are eager to see her direction.


    Seeing the car stop, Subei stepped over.


    Lin chuxia got off the car and looked up and down at Subei. "How are you? Is there anything uncomfortable about your body?"


    She didn''t have time to ask Subei in case of emergency.


    But Su Bei hugged Lin chuxia tightly and cried, "early summer, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Lin chuxia was stunned, "what''s the matter? Why do you apologize to me? Have you ever done something sorry to me before, and now you slip around in the critical moment of life and death, and your conscience has found out? "


    Subei put out his hand on her back and gently thumped two times, "you still have the mind to make fun of me. Do you know that I was waiting for you for a few minutes just now, living like a year, worried that I might faint?"


    Lin chuxia pulled her back and chuckled, "what are you worried about? Are you afraid I''m going to hang up?"


    In the wet eyes of Northern Jiangsu, there is a strong sense of guilt and heartache.


    She reached out to wipe the ash on Lin chuxia''s cheek and said with a heavy tone, "early summer, you are really very important to me. I''ve been thinking that if you have an accident because of me today, I will accompany you when I give birth to a child. "


    Lin chuxia frowned, "I said, I haven''t got married in my life. Even if I die, you will follow me. You want me to be a ghost and a bachelor. Subei, you''re too cruel."


    Subei burst into tears and laughed, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin chuxia collected her clothes. "Don''t be silly. I didn''t apologize to you except for my strong husband''s falling baby."


    Su Bei''s lips pressed tightly, and Lin chuxia said with a warm smile, "even if I put them in other times, I will help her. My brother treats me like a sister. No matter how annoying she is, she is his woman. "


    The tears in the eyes of Subei are flowing down again.


    At that moment, she did not have time to think about anything, let early summer save Qin Yan.


    She thought that early summer would not help Qin Yan, because early summer was such a person.


    Like a person, do not like a person, are clearly divided.


    For Qin Yan, not only do not like, but also hate.


    When Subei and Qinyan were sent out, they gradually calmed down for a few minutes.


    It was really a long time like a year. The sadness and guilt in my heart made Northern Jiangsu restless.


    If, at that time, Qin Yan and Lin chuxia could only have survived.


    Then, she will definitely choose Lin chuxia.


    No doubt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Say she is selfish, no matter what.


    For her, Lin chuxia is more than a family member''s feeling.


    No blood, but more like blood.


    At this time, many police cars roared to arrive.


    Soon after, there was gunfire coming from inside.


    At this time, Subei just thought that, in addition to the three gunshots she had just been sent out, it was now.


    Now the gunfire is very likely to be released by the police, those gangsters have guns, so Hua Jin''an


    At this time, Northern Jiangsu''s worry about China''s Jin''an became more and more serious.


    When she heard that Xuan Xiaoran went to save him and there was night Qing, she didn''t really worry much.


    Because, in her heart, Hua Jin''an is too powerful.


    But now, as she slowly understood everything, her fear reached the extreme.


    The palm of the hand that clenches is extremely painful.


    But she couldn''t relax. The sound of gunfire kept coming.


    Every sound is like a bomb in the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    As if, the sky is about to fall.


    "Beibei, it''s cold outside. Go and wait in the car."


    Lin chuxia said.


    Su Bei is suddenly staring at Lin chuxia, "Hua Jin''an will be ok?"


    Lin chuxia was frightened by her appearance. She said in a hurry, "no, who is Mr. Hua in your family? Besides, there are night holding them. You can rest assured that he will be all right. "


    Subei nodded and put his hand on his stomach, "well, he must be OK. My son can''t be without a father. "


    "My brother will be fine, too!"


    Su Bei stands there, the eye color looks to the distant abandoned house, murmured.


    Lin chuxia half hugged Subei and comforted him, "Beibei, don''t worry. They must be OK. They must be OK. "


    In fact, she did not know what was going on inside.


    After a long time, the shooting stopped.


    Then someone came out with a car.


    Su Bei, who was advised to get on by Lin chuxia, got off the bus immediately.


    Eyes in the color of anxiously staring from the inside of each person, every car.


    The police car escorting the criminal was slowly evacuated when an ambulance from the city came near.


    Su Bei''s face suddenly turned pale, she looked at Lin chuxia, "early summer, you see the ambulance!"


    At the moment, Lin Chu Xia couldn''t keep calm. She tightly grasped Subei''s hand and got on the car, "follow the ambulance in."


    The ambulance stops, Subei and Lin get out of the car in early summer, and Qin Yan also gets out of the car.


    The first person to see in Northern Jiangsu was xuanxiaoran. He was covered with dust and his head was covered with sweat and dust.


    Su Bei quickly walked over, grabbed xuanxiaoran''s arm and asked, "where is he?"


    Xuanxiao ran hiss, North Jiangsu found his arm bleeding.


    She immediately let go, "Xiao ran, you are injured, how about?"


    Xuan Xiao ran shook his head, "rubbed to break a little skin, nothing."


    "Well What about Hua Jin''an? "


    Su Bei''s eyes were full of fear and said slowly.


    Xuan Xiao ran sinks a tone, his Mou color dignified says, "he was injured, but will not be OK. Don''t worry. "


    Subei''s heart shook violently, "where is the injury? Where are the others? "


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s eyes looked inside and whispered, "he came out."


    The north of Jiangsu was tense and turned slowly.


    The man''s pale face came into view. He seemed to fall asleep quietly and was carried out on the stretcher.


    At that moment, Subei felt suffocated.


    This is Hua Jin''an, which has never been seen in Northern Jiangsu Province. He is haggard and weak.


    She immediately stepped forward, "Hua Jin''an, what''s wrong with you? You open your eyes and look at me. I''m Subei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    A doctor in a white coat stood in front of Subei, "excuse me, are you..."


    "I''m his wife. How is he?" Said Subei.


    The doctor nodded and said, "Mrs. Hua, Mr. Hua''s condition is complicated. Please come to the hospital with you."


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is more worried, what does complex mean?


    Xuan Xiao ran patted on her shoulder, "he can''t die. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Subei nodded. Her brain almost stopped working now.


    Then she asked for an ambulance.


    Xuan Xiaoran said, "your brother has found it. Do you want to wait?"


    Su Bei''s steps stopped suddenly, "he Is it really not going to die? "


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "no, you just saw that the big one is the authority in the industry, and he will be safe with him."


    So he looked at the man on the ambulance and went with Xuan Xiaoran.


    Lin chuxia has been guarding outside. Almost all the people are almost gone, but he still doesn''t see the figure of night Qing.


    She was so anxious that she couldn''t control a lot of things. She was about to walk in.


    Suddenly, a man came out again from inside.


    Her heart, suddenly a tight.


    Sure enough, the man was Yeqing.


    Night holding, eyes closed, pale face.


    He was shot!


    On the ambulance, the driver just started the car, the man''s cold voice sounded, "wait a minute."


    The doctor was his friend for many years, "Jin''an! What do you want to do? "


    "My wife hasn''t come up yet!" The man''s voice is calm, the corner of his mouth overflows with a smile, with satisfaction.


    "You can''t delay your condition. The allergens in your body haven''t been cleaned up, and now you''re injured, it''s easy to get infected."


    The doctor was very unhappy to say.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "wait for her for a while."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    When he heard that she was worried about himself, he felt no pain in his injuries.


    It''s amazing.


    Su Yu was indeed brought by Luo Yichen''s people, but it was not the ruins, but the one that was close to the inside.


    Therefore, they inadvertently broke into the dens of drug lords in Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Yu was injured. Although it was not fatal, his cheeks and arms were all painted.


    More importantly, the leg broke.


    So what Subei saw was still a man lying on a stretcher, and two close relatives appeared in front of her with scars.


    I can''t stand it when I''m strong.


    Qin Yan pulls Su Yu''s hand and cries. The doctor persuaded her and pushed Su Yu into the car.


    Qin Yan to follow the car, Subei step forward in front of her.


    Qin Yan looked at her with red eyes


    Su Bei looked at her in the sight of cold incomparable, she said coldly, "why my brother will hit Luo Yingdong?"


    Qin Yan bit her lip, "is this important now? Go to the hospital first and say it! "


    With that, Qin Yan wanted to get on the bus over Subei.


    Subei wrong body, again blocked in front of her, eyebrows cold and hard looking at her, "dare not say? Or not? "


    Qin Yan took a deep breath and suppressed her anger in her heart. "He is so nervous all day. I just made a cup of tea for Luo Yingdong, and he just..."


    A loud slap sounded, echoing in the open sky.


    Qin Yan''s eyes spurt fire, covered half of his face, looked at Subei angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    Subei said coldly, "if there''s anything wrong with anyone today, I can''t spare you."


    The anger in her eyes was as cold as the snow from Antarctica.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "From now on, you''ll make me feel better. If you want to have sex with Luo again, you should divorce my brother first. "


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    "Subei, why do you say that about me?"


    Qin Yan said angrily.


    Subei turned to look at her, her eyes were clear and cold, "you are too shameless."


    Qin Yan looked at Subei and almost bit her lower lip.


    However, in the end, she did not say anything, but went to Su Yu''s ambulance.


    At this time, the north of Jiangsu was very confused. There were too many things happened in a moment.


    She has to go to the hospital, but she can''t ride with Qin Yan.


    Then, when I went out, I found that there was a long queue for returning cars, but now almost all of them are gone.


    There''s only one ambulance, right?


    Subei walked past, had not yet stood firm, the door was opened.


    "Mrs. Hua, get in the car, please."


    The doctor''s face appeared on the car.


    Subei some surprised, "why not go?"


    There was a trace of helplessness on his white coat''s face. "Mr. Hua insists on waiting for you. Please get on the bus. His body can''t be delayed any more."


    A little nurse helped Subei into the car. The man in the car slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were not tired at all, but his eyes towards Subei were full of warm light.


    "How are you, Hua Jin''an?"


    Subei sat down beside him.


    Hua Jin''an smile, no blood color of the lips slightly a hook, "this is not good."


    North Jiangsu saw Hua Jin''an smile at the moment, the heart of instability and irritability will precipitate immediately.


    Her eyes were on his arm, and the white bandage stood out in his black coat.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Her eyes fell on his wound.


    The man shook his head and reached for her hand. "It doesn''t hurt."


    Many days no see, Subei to his sudden intimacy some unnatural.


    That person''s warm hand touched her moment, she would like to take out the hand in general.


    Hua Jin''an is holding it hard. Su Bei frowns slightly. She looks at the white coat sitting beside her eyes and whispers, "you let go. Don''t do this."


    The man suddenly whispered, "it hurts."


    Subei looked at him, some unexpected, "what do you say?"


    Hua Jin''an raised eyebrows and looked at her delicate, tears have not all dried through the small face, "not just asked me if I hurt?"


    The woman''s dark pure eye color trembles slightly, the man takes a little lazy voice to transmit, "very painful, I am very painful."


    Then he clenched her hand. "If you''re moving around, it''s more painful."


    Northern Jiangsu understood what he meant, and Hua Jin''an would play tricks.


    Although, know he is intentional L.


    Subei still didn''t pull out his hand and let him hold it.


    He came here for her and was hurt again.


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei is not struggling, feel at ease to hold the palm soft, some cool rouyi.


    "Scared?" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei shook his head, on the man''s dark eyes, she nodded again, "a little."


    A warm stomach, the man''s other hand, on the stomach of Northern Jiangsu.


    "Hua Jin''an, you still have a sling?"


    Subei frowned and said.


    The man smiles, but not at her, but at her stomach.


    The knuckle distinct finger, gently caresses, the soft slightly takes the hoarse voice to ring slowly, "son, don''t be afraid. Dad will protect you and mom. "


    With such a magnetic voice and a soft and watery tone, the heart of Subei was suddenly covered with warmth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    She looked at this time drooping eyes, full of benevolent man, warmth in a faint sadness was slowly stripped out.


    Such a man, what kind of woman can completely conquer.


    How excellent will the woman he loves deeply?


    Can it be her?


    Ha ha


    She doesn''t know!


    The white coat on one side couldn''t see it at this time. He said, "Mr. Hua, if you want to keep warm, you have to wait for the hospital and have finished the injection. It''s not like this. It''s not like that


    The man raised his eyebrows, and his dark pupils looked at his white coat. The white coat gave him a look. "You''re almost life-threatening with beer allergy. That''s enough. Don''t say I''m your doctor next time. Such a disobedient patient will cause an indelible stain on my career


    "Do you dare to say that again, believe me to complain to you?" Hua Jin''an said slowly.


    The white coat glared at him fiercely and said in disgust, "you roll the needle. Can I prick you back?"


    Hua Jinan sneered, "if you have the ability, you can watch me die!"


    Finally, there was silence in the carriage.


    North Jiangsu frowned tightly and stretched out his hand to take down Huajin''s hand on his stomach.


    Then he asked, "did you drink beer?"


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes and said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep."


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK."


    Jin''an and several nurses have been sent to the hospital.


    The white coat was silent all the way. When he got to the ward, he said to one of the doctors, "I just dealt with the injury on his arm. I need to check carefully to see if there is any nerve injury and suture. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Subei listened and frowned again.


    So serious!


    The doctors prepared to open Hua Jin''an''s wound.


    because Hua Jin''an is special, no one asked Subei to leave;


    but Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and said, "Xiaobei, go and see your brother. He''s here, too. "


    Subei looked at him, "with Qin Yan, I''ll wait for you to finish and I''ll go."


    Hua Jinan smile, "go, I''m ok."


    Subei hesitated, "OK, I''ll come back later."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "Secretary Li is here. If you need to do anything, you can find her."


    Subei nodded and left the room.


    Hua Jin An said slowly, "let''s start."


    The little nurse slowly opened the gauze on his arm. When all the wounds came into view, even the doctors and nurses who were familiar with this situation could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    The wound was so frightening that it wound around the white and strong arm, and bone was visible.


    A little nurse could not help but whisper, "Mr. Hua must not want that lady to see, so he let her out."


    The man closed his eyes, and his lips rose slightly.


    Although, he wanted to have a look, she was distressed for him.


    However, she is sad, he will hurt more.


    Subei went out of the door to the orthopedics department. Outside the operating room, Qin Yan sat there alone.


    See Subei walk past, she will head to one side, a do not want to pay attention to her appearance.


    Subei sat down opposite her, and the corridor was too quiet to hear each other breathing.


    Subei took out his mobile phone and called Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia took a long time to answer the phone, "early summer, where are you?" Subei asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Lin chuxia''s tone was a little hesitant, "I''m in the hospital."


    Subei whispered, "why didn''t I see you?"


    Lin chuxia long relaxed tone said, "north, night Qing shot, now in surgery."


    Subei immediately got up and said, "is it serious? Is there any danger to your life? "


    Lin chuxia''s voice was a little low, "I don''t know yet."


    She was silent for a moment. "Very close to the heart."


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly fierce some, she said, "OK, I''ll come over later, you wait for me."


    Hang up the phone, she raised the eye color to fall on Qin Yan''s body, "if because you have someone to pay the life, are you also indifferent?"


    Qin Yan frowned and looked at Subei. She opened her mouth and finally said, "I''ve already broken up with him. There''s really nothing left."


    Su Bei Mou color cool said, "then why do you still want to be in that company, even if you have to stay there, are you stupid enough to even avoid suspicion?"


    Qin Yan sneered, "if your brother has the ability, I can leave work and teach my husband and children at home. But is he all right? "


    Su Bei looked at Qin Yan with a cold eyebrow. "Since you don''t like my brother so much, why did you want to marry my brother. It''s not better to follow Luo Yingdong directly


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened and Su Yu was pushed out.


    Subei quickly got up, "doctor, how''s my brother? Is his leg OK?"


    The doctor said, "the operation is very successful. Let''s see the recovery later. If the reinspection is good, there will be no problem before the recovery. "


    This is the best news for Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Yu is sober looking at Subei, Subei on Su Yu''s eyes, hesitated for a moment.


    She went to Su Yu and said, "brother, you''re OK. I''ll go to the ward and have a good rest. I have something else to do. I''ll see you later. "


    Su Yu frowned, "are you not scared?"


    Subei shook his head and said in a warm voice, "no, I''m fine."


    Su Yu was a little tired. "You have something to do."


    Then, he closed his eyes and never looked at Qin Yan.


    Subei looks at Su Yu being pushed back to the ward. Qin Yan doesn''t speak and follows with a cold face.


    Su Bei breathed heavily, and when she came to Lin chuxia''s side, night Qing''s operation was not over.


    There were a lot of people standing outside the operating room, including those who worked at night and Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li saw Subei smile and nodded to say hello.


    Subei also gave her a smile.


    Those people were all standing in the corridor, only Lin chuxia was sitting on the chair beside him.


    Subei sat down beside her, "I still think you''re missing. It''s here!"


    Lin Chu Xia''s face was rarely tense and tense.


    Su Bei holds her hand, "night Qing will be OK!"


    The heart of guilt, at this time gradually floating out, because the heart has been loaded too full.


    Seeing her guilt, Lin chuxia said in a low voice, "those people have heard that they are all mercenaries, with one enemy against ten masters. Then, the man with the hat heard that he was a famous drug lord in the world. This time he came to Liangcheng for a big deal. Who knows, let''s break the big case by mistake. "


    She pinched Subei''s hand, "so although there is a loss, it is worth it. For the people of Liangcheng, it''s a merit. Don''t be sad. They''ll be all right. "


    Subei smile, "think so, or what else?"


    Lin chuxia asked, "are Hua Jin''an and my brother OK?"


    Subei nodded, "it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    At this time, the doctor suddenly came out, "excuse me, is there anyone with Rh negative O blood?"


    Next, the doctor explained, "Mr. Ye''s blood type is special, the blood in the blood bank is insufficient, and now he is in a hurry to transfuse."


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard it. Someone said, "I''m O-shaped."


    The doctor shook his head. "It has to be negative."


    "I am."


    All eyes fell on the woman who was sitting on the chair with her hands raised high.


    Su Bei was surprised to see Lin Chu Xia, "early summer, you are not o type?"


    Lin chuxia smile, "yes, negative O blood."


    Then she got up and said, "Beibei, you''ve been tossing around all day. Go back to have a rest first. There are so many people here. Your health is very important. "


    Secretary Li also said, "yes, ma''am, you''d better go and see Mr. Li first. He was seriously injured this time


    Subei nodded and touched Lin chuxia''s head, "you go and have a good rest for a while."


    Lin chuxia nodded and followed the nurse.


    Su Bei looked at Secretary Li, "do you know Mr. Hua''s beer allergy in hospital?"


    Li secretary a Zheng, "do not know, but Mr. Hua did not go to the company for two days."


    Subei nodded, "then I''ll go back first, please."


    Secretary Li smiles. "You''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    North Jiangsu returned to huajin''an ward, stood at the door, but did not enter.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at her, "why don''t you come in?"


    She forgot the glass on the door. She could see out from the inside.


    She went in and looked at Xuan Xiao ran, "Xiao ran, don''t you go back to have a rest?"


    "I''ll have a rest when you come back, or someone will be so annoyed that he won''t sleep all the time."


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at the ward inside and said.


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight is also looking inside, the door closed, revealing the light of the sun.


    "Xiao ran, who did he drink beer with? Do you know?"


    Subei asked softly.


    Xuan Xiao ran Mou color a sink, "he didn''t tell you?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Xuanxiao ran said, "I''d better wait for him to tell you."


    Xuanxiaoran left, and Subei was lying on the sofa in the living room.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I fell asleep.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and Northern Jiangsu woke up with a start.


    When she opened the door, she saw Hua Jin''an, who was sitting beside the bed and was angry.


    The glass has broken when there is water on the ground.


    On the back of the man''s hand, there is blood coming out.


    Subei several steps to the past, picked up the cotton on the table, press on the back of his hand, "what are you doing, how can you directly pull it out?"


    The man looked at the woman who frowned and wiped him seriously. He put his hand around her waist and rubbed his head against her chest.


    Su Bei''s hand immediately stiff up, she said softly, "Hua Jin''an, you let me go, the wound is still bleeding."


    The man refused, his soft voice sounded in his ear, "I thought you would not come back!"


    Su Bei mouth a hook, chuckled out, "you are for me, how can I leave?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "what if it''s none of your business? Are you going to leave me alone?


    Men with a slightly coquettish tone, so that Subei suddenly speechless.


    "Well? Will it? "


    He asked.


    Subei said, "No


    She just wanted to calm down, but she didn''t completely sever her relationship with him.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips raised a smile, "wife, go home!"


    In Subei''s heart, she did not speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Only when she felt she should push him away from his arms.


    She reached out and rang the bell, "please give Mr. Hua another injection."


    "I don''t fight!" The man''s voice cooled.


    Su Bei''s face did not change. He took the water cup and poured a glass of water again and handed it to him. He said slowly, "if you don''t finish the injection obediently, I''ll go right away now."


    The man looked up at her, Su beimou color staring at him, full of serious, "I know, you are injured for me. However, I owe you more than that. I still don''t know what I will do for a while. It doesn''t matter if you continue to owe. "


    The man fixed to look at the cold face of the woman, and then, the woman saw him for a long time did not receive that cup of water, the hand will take back.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to take the cup of water, after drinking it, he stuffed it to Subei, put his legs back and lay down, "can''t I fight yet?"


    Hua Jin''an secretly gritted his teeth and saw such a worthless man for the first time.


    The soul that lives in his body, is it really him?


    Subei smiles and puts the cup down.


    The nurse came in and gave Hua Jin an a new injection.


    Subei sat there quietly looking at him, the man slightly closed his eyes, very quiet, as if asleep.


    The nurses all went out and the room suddenly quieted down.


    Subei felt very tired. She lay down on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    This sleep, Subei sleep very solid.


    When I opened my eyes, it was half past five the next day.


    She reflected for a while before she knew she was sleeping in the hospital.


    The curtain didn''t pull, showing a gray color.


    It''s not light yet. She is most sensitive in the morning. The smell of hospital disinfectant makes her feel uncomfortable in her stomach.


    She remembered that she was sleeping in the hospital bed.


    Beside her is Hua Jin''an, who is sleeping very well. Is it a night''s relationship?


    The stubble on his chin is slightly green, which makes him look a little haggard.


    He only lay in a small area, so she didn''t feel tired and slept comfortably.


    Subei, her stomach constantly up stream acid water.


    She got up quietly, as gently as she could, but still woke the man up.


    Hua Jin''an got up and saw the pain between Su Bei''s eyebrows, "what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? "


    Subei shook his head and pointed to his stomach.


    When she opens her mouth now, she must be able to vomit.


    Hua Jin''an reacted and went to the ground in a hurry.


    At this time, Subei has already stridden to the bathroom, did not eat anything last night, there is no vomit in the stomach.


    Hua Jin''an took the water and stood beside her, patted her on the back, and then said softly, "come on, rinse your mouth with water."


    Subei took the water, "you go out, dirty."


    The man shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t feel dirty."


    Subei some helpless, "you are not a clean addiction?"


    "I don''t like cleanliness with my wife." Said the man.


    Subei felt that he was staring at his own eyes, which was full of fire.


    She rinsed her mouth and went out over him.


    Lie on the sofa and feel a little better.


    Jin Hua sat on her cheek, didn''t she rub her hands? Why did you throw up again all of a sudden? "


    Subei has no strength at all now, let him feel it.


    "Ask the doctor to examine it." The man continued.


    Subei whispered, "it''s OK. It''s just that the smell of hospital disinfectant water is a little heavy in the morning, and I''m sensitive at this time."


    The man''s hand pauses, "that will be discharged later."


    Subei frowned, "no, the doctor has not said before, you can not be discharged."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Hua Jin''an said heartily, "but, you feel bad."


    Subei said, "I will go back in the evening and come at noon to avoid this time in the morning."


    The man''s face sank, a little unhappy.


    He wanted her to be with him at night!


    Otherwise, he can''t sleep.


    He frowned. "I''d better leave the hospital."


    Subei looked at him, eyebrows a tight, "Hua Jin''an, you out of the hospital, I will not move back to the mountain Island villa."


    The man''s face continued to be gloomy, so that he could not see her during the day.


    Hua Jin an took Subei''s hand and said, "Xiaobei! Haven''t you forgiven me yet? "


    Subei did not look at him and took out his hand. "I don''t want to talk about this problem before you recover."


    Hua Jin an Chang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the woman silently for a while.


    "OK, I''m not leaving the hospital."


    He said.


    Su Bei''s face just showed the color of satisfaction, she turned her eyes, light said, "go back to bed and lie well."


    "You are with me." Said the man.


    Su Bei Mou color one Li, "I think I''d better go back, I''m here extremely affect your recovery."


    The man had already got up and stretched out his long legs. "OK, you can bully me now."


    "Who bullies you?"


    Northern Jiangsu is a little aggrieved.


    Did she bully him?


    Hua Jin''an lies back on the bed and closes his eyes slightly.


    Seemingly angry, Northern Jiangsu smile light, showing a shallow pear vortex, very charming.


    The man soon fell asleep, and it was still early.


    Subei then quietly out of the door, she was thinking about her brother.


    North Jiangsu opened the door of Su Yu''s disease room and saw Qin Yan lying on the sofa outside.


    Before she woke up, Subei quietly sat in the room.


    Su Yu closed his eyes, Subei thought he was not awake, and walked in lightly.


    "I told you to go back."


    Suddenly, Su Yu''s voice rang out.


    The footstep of Subei immediately stops, "elder brother?" She cried softly.


    Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, "Beibei, why did you come so early?"


    Subei sat down in front of his bed and whispered, "I didn''t go back last night!"


    Su Yu just remembered that he was silent for a while and asked, "is he seriously injured?"


    Su Bei one Zheng, then return a way, "not serious, observation a few days can be discharged."


    In fact, if he wasn''t allergic to beer before, he couldn''t have been hurt yesterday.


    Su Yu nodded. His eyes were more dim in the dim light.


    Subei took a deep breath, "brother, I''m sorry! I... "


    "North and North." Su Yu interrupted Subei.


    Subei looked up at him, "eh?"


    Su Yu''s long and deep eyes were full of heartache and relief. He said, "you don''t need to apologize to me! You have the right to choose. My brother just hopes that this time, you are not wrong


    Subei some can''t believe, and then, she was stunned, did not quite understand the meaning of her brother.


    Su Yu continued, "I''ll talk to my mother about this. Then you take him home to see his mother


    "Brother Subei''s voice trembled.


    "If you''re not pregnant, maybe we can persuade mom to agree. Now that you have all your children, your mother may be more angry. You have to be mentally prepared. Of course, even if mom doesn''t agree, you should remember that no matter what mom says or does, she says for your own good. "


    Su Yu said.


    Subei has been speechless, she kept nodding, tears such as rain.


    The man reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face, "in any case, you are the mother''s daughter. Even if she doesn''t agree now, she will accept it one day. Most importantly, you have a good life and a happy life. Mom will be glad to see it. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Subei nodded, unable to restrain tears, "heard, brother, I remember."


    Su Yu touched her sister''s hair with heartache, "don''t cry, it hasn''t started yet. You''re crying like this. If you see mom, you''re going to cry all the time, aren''t you? "


    Subei''s heart is very uncomfortable, especially want to cry.


    She didn''t expect that Su Yu would suddenly agree.


    I didn''t expect that at this time.


    What if, in the end, she and Hua Jin''an can''t get together?


    If, this time, they really broke up?


    So, what will my brother think of her!


    What moved her most was that her brother loved her so much.


    At the thought of these, the bottom of my heart tears, then can not stop.


    After a long time, the mood in Northern Jiangsu finally eased down.


    She looked at Su Yu and asked softly, "brother, did you quarrel?"


    Su Yu looked calm, "No


    Subei said with a smile, "then when I came in, who did you say with your cold words?"


    Su Yu said, "I''m afraid she''s too tired to go. She''s still at work! "


    In fact, after this incident.


    How can he hide from Luo Yingdong about Qin Yan''s war?


    However, Su Yu did not want to say.


    Northern Jiangsu did not ask any more questions.


    Whether he didn''t want to mention it, or afraid that Qin Yan would leave a bad impression in the north of Jiangsu Province.


    In the other ward,


    when the night engine woke up, she looked at the woman who was lying on her bed and was holding her hand tightly, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    What made him more intolerable was that her saliva fell on his hand.


    Lin chuxia, who was sleeping, was suddenly pushed away. She suddenly got up and said, "what''s wrong with you? It''s painful, isn''t it? I''ll call the doctor. "


    "Stop!" The man''s voice was cold.


    Lin chuxia slowly woke up, "are you awake? She went back to the bed and yawned


    Night Qing looked at her, "give me a wet towel." He said coldly.


    Lin chuxia obediently took out a wet towel and handed it to him, then stood there and watched the man wipe the hands she had just held one finger by one with the wipes.


    Lin chuxia''s face was not good-looking, "who are you hating?" She asked directly.


    Night Qing did not answer her, "how are you here?"


    "When you were sent back, you were unconscious. You had to feed all the water and look at all the instruments and pendants. Why am I here?"


    Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing voice is still cold, "thank you. You can go now. "


    Lin chuxia sat down in front of him, "are you hating me?"


    It was a great shame for her to be hated by men.


    Night Qing threw the wipes gracefully into the garbage can, "yes. Next time you go to bed, don''t casually hold other people''s hands and drool. It''s disgusting


    He said she was disgusting?


    She served him all night. She said he was disgusting!


    Lin Chu Xia got up and looked at her with her eyebrows and eyes.


    He thought she was going to get angry, but he was a little wrong.


    To be more precise, it is not accurate.


    She did get angry, but this way of venting was very special.


    The woman suddenly approached him, her hands clasped on the back of the man''s head, and a hot kiss was printed on the lips of night Qing.


    The man was furious, "Lin..."


    Then, she was in a deep kiss, clinging to his tongue.


    The man tried to push her away, because she had just finished the operation and couldn''t use any force at all.


    A moment later, Lin chuxia finally let him go.


    The woman panted slightly, her cheeks flushed, and she looked at him with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    She reached out and took another wet towel and threw it to him. "Here you are. Wipe it well. Don''t forget to wipe your mouth, too. I''ve kissed every place there


    Night Qing''s eyes full of rage, his chest ups and downs, do not know is angry or by the idea of women.


    "Lin chuxia, why are you so casual?"


    Lin chuxia pressed down the frame of the panic of the heartbeat, forced calm said, "you against me drunk kiss me is not casual, I kiss you when you are awake is casual. Whatever your family defines it? "


    Night Qing covers the chest, gently coughs up, because of the force just now, the wound seeps blood.


    Lin chuxia rang the bell, "nurse, Mr. Ye''s wound is broken open. Please change it."


    "You go out." Night Qing said in a cruel voice.


    Lin chuxia turned his head and looked at him with a kind of bad smile in his smile, "well, if you don''t change the dressing, you can let the wound rot like this all the time. And then I can do whatever I want to do with you? "


    With a bad little face, she leaned towards the night.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "do you think I deserve to be beaten."


    She showed a little white teeth. "Unfortunately, you don''t have the strength to beat me!"


    Night Qing looks at her bad bad smile appearance, that intentionally imposing person''s smile is really bad.


    The man also does not speak, the anger in the eye color gradually fades away, the cold knife cuts the lip corner suddenly pulls out a wipe of smile.


    Lin chuxia frowned tightly and put on a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    Night Qing looked at her, and then hook fingers, "you come, I will tell you."


    Lin chuxia didn''t dare a little, "you don''t want to beat me up after cheating me?"


    Night Qing smile, "no, you see I can beat you like this?"


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color flickers uneasily, "then what do you want to do?"


    "Come here if you want to know. Don''t come here if you are timid. "


    The man said with a look of contempt.


    Lin chuxia looked at the bright red area on his chest and thought that he was too weak.


    I can''t do anything about her.


    So she leaned over.


    As a result, curiosity, it turns out, kills people.


    She went into his area and was caught by a man.


    One hand held her back brain, the other hand pressed her hands tightly,


    the man''s overbearing kiss was suppressed with punishment. Lin chuxia exclaimed, so the man took the opportunity to attack her territory.


    Just now she was still in her heart, laughing that he was not surprised and easily succeeded by her.


    Now, it''s your turn so soon.


    Men''s lips and tongues are with a strong force, Lin chuxia is soon soft, regardless of the paralysis in the man''s arms.


    He bit her lip and gasped, "I gave you a chance, didn''t you want to hit me?"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and just wanted to open his mouth, the man''s lips fell again and did not give her a chance.


    The body is unbearable hot and dry, and the woman is fragrant and soft touch, which changes a certain part of the body at night.


    At the beginning, he was totally to punish her, even her arrogant appearance. He really had the impulse to grab her and beat her up.


    However, his body betrayed himself in the lingering lips and mutual help.


    Forehead is covered with a layer of fine sweat, the body temperature is also gradually rising.


    This woman tastes good when she''s not irritated.


    However, it''s really maddening when you''re angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The two people in the room, they can''t hear.


    Then the door of the ward was opened.


    The nurse pushed the door and walked in. When she saw the situation in front of her, she was shocked.


    Lin chuxia couldn''t care about his injuries and pushed the man away.


    The nurse was scared and said, "I''m sorry Mr. Ye interrupted "


    with that, he ran out in a hurry with a red face.


    Lin chuxia sat on the bed, his face burning like a fire.


    The man leans on the pillow, the eye color is languid, with a bit of smile to look at her.


    That deep dark eyes in the wave of love has not all dispersed, he low smile way, "why, just now is not still sharp teeth sharp mouth, want to do what I want? Don''t you dare now? "


    At this time, Lin chuxia had already stood far away from him, full of grievances and shyness. At last, she stamped her foot, "the wound burst open, night holding you a pervert!"


    With that, the woman ran out.


    Night Qing''s face slowly overflow a smile, this woman will also be shy.


    Lin chuxia came out of the ward and took a few deep breaths. His hands covered his cheek, which was very hot.


    Think of night Qing chest large wet bloodstains, Lin chuxia eyebrows gradually frown.


    Her chest has been dyed red with blood, which was seen by the nurse just now.


    However, she went to the nurse station.


    Lin chuxia said to the nurse on duty, "Mr. night''s wound has broken open. Please go and change it."


    The nurse looked up at Lin chuxia, her face was a little unnatural, "are you finished?"


    "Ah?" Lin chuxia didn''t understand at first, then he reacted.


    The little nurse in front of me is the one who broke into the ward just now.


    Lin chuxia''s dazed Kung Fu, she said, "so intense exercise, the wound will not jump open?"


    Lin chuxia frowned, "let you deal with the wound. What are you doing there?"


    The little nurse gave her a look, "I know. You go back and wait. I can''t do strenuous exercise for a week


    Lin chuxia felt that her face must be redder than the cooked lobster. She used her hand to point the little nurse who was disdainful to her face, "if you don''t knock on the door when you enter the ward, I will complain to you."


    With that, Lin chuxia left on high heels.


    She was pissed off.


    After Subei came out of his brother''s room, he called Lin chuxia.


    The phone was connected quickly. "Where were you in the early summer?"


    "I went home." Lin chuxia said without good breath.


    Subei frowned, "what''s the matter? Who''s bothering you?"


    Lin chuxia said, "it''s OK. I''m tired. I''ll go home and sleep. I won''t come tomorrow if I have something to do. "


    Subei hung up the phone, how did she feel Lin chuxia angry.


    Su Bei thought while going to Hua Jin''an''s room, just walked to the door, she had not opened the door to enter.


    I heard a clear sound coming from inside, and a man''s voice of anger.


    "Get out of here!"


    Subei push the door to see is the fear of the security workers, there are fragments of the ground.


    The man sat on the bed, sulking.


    "You go out first. I''m sorry. He''s not in a good mood."


    Subei said to the nurse.


    The nurse ran away and went out. Subei looked at the porridge and debris scattered on the ground, frowning slightly.


    "Why lose your temper?" She looked up at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her, the voice eased down, "where have you been?"


    He was still asleep when she left.


    Do you think she''s gone, so you lose your temper?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Subei took a deep breath. "I''ll go and see my brother. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jin''an quieted down, but his face was still tight, "porridge is not delicious."


    Subei said, "Oh, I''ll let Wang Ma cook it and bring it to you."


    The man doesn''t talk, he just stares at her.


    Subei picked up the phone and called Shandao villa, "Mama Wang, you cook some millet porridge, and then ask Qin Zhong to come to the hospital Well, don''t put anything Bring it with some pickles


    Put down the phone, Subei whispered, "then you first drink a glass of water, may have to wait, do need time, send also need time."


    She got up and poured water in front of him.


    Hua Jin''an took the water, but did not drink it.


    His sight has been frozen in the body of Subei, the tone gently said, "I thought you left, will not come back."


    Subei looked at him, warm voice said, "so you are angry because of this?"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took Subei''s hand. "I can''t do without you. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    Looking at Hua Jin''an, Subei felt a little flustered.


    She knew what the decision meant to her.


    Leave or stay, for her, only this one chance.


    If you want to leave, you will never look back.


    If you want to stay, you will never leave.


    Not only herself, but also her relatives!


    Every decision she''s making now is moving her whole body.


    She had to be careful!


    For Hua Jin''an, she felt that she could not see his heart clearly.


    If she didn''t fall in love with him, she would be her wife quietly all her life.


    Spend the rest of your life without desire or desire.


    But now she is in love with him. If she can''t get his heart, she will leave.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart strings are very tight, he has been immersed in the ups and downs of the business sea for many years, and he has been calm.


    Today, however, he was so nervous that he even breathed.


    The woman''s warm and cool voice came gently, her clear eyes looked at him, "Hua Jin''an, this decision is very important to me, very important. I don''t want to make a decision at will. I hope you can really ask your heart. So, let''s give each other some time. Think about it all, will you? "


    Although Hua Jin''an is a little disappointed, he still smiles, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Subei smile, from her hand took out, "I go to clean up."


    The man did not let go, "call the nurse to come, your body is inconvenient."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "you scared the nurses away."


    The man smiles, "will you?"


    "Yes."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, "then I''ll go."


    Looking at the tall man with a broom sweeping the floor, the sight of Subei gradually softened down.


    At this time, the sun rises and shines on him.


    Clean, full of vitality, hair shining golden light, like a big boy out of the cartoon.


    It''s very different from a calm man.


    When Mrs. Lin''s porridge arrived, it was half past eight.


    Subei accompanied Hua Jin''an for breakfast, and Hua Jin''an was in a good mood.


    Subei has not been home, she has a lot of things in the three Island villa, Lin Ma sent her belongings and change clothes to her.


    Three days later, Hua Jin''an''s body almost recovered.


    The next day, he could be discharged from hospital. In the evening, Lin chuxia called, "Beibei, you''ll come back to me tomorrow or go home with him. Do I want to send things to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Su Bei looked at Hua and said softly, "I''ll send him back first, and then I''ll go back to you."


    Lin chuxia said, "OK, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and send him back with you. I''m pulling you back."


    Subei nodded, "OK, bring me the black coat on the head of my bed. I''m a little skinny in the coat that Mrs. Lin brought me. "


    Lin Chu Xia agreed, and then hung up the phone.


    The man''s eyes did not blink at Subei, Subei thought he would open his mouth to let her go home with him.


    These days, they get along with each other almost as before.


    I''ve only avoided this topic.


    In fact, the heart of Northern Jiangsu has long been inclined to him.


    He was injured, and she was a little worried that he was at home alone.


    She thought, as long as he spoke, she would go back with him.


    However, Hua Jin an did not say that one night.


    Because I was afraid that Subei could not sleep well, I changed a comfortable bed in my room.


    At night, Subei was lying in bed and looking at the moonlight outside the window. Suddenly, the man quietly got up and went down.


    He came to Subei, Subei closed his eyes and felt the man step by step to look at him.


    Hua Jinan looks at Subei, whose eyes are slightly closed. His soft eyebrows are reflected in the moonlight.


    So quietly looked at her for a long time, thinking about getting along with each other bit by bit.


    She has lost a lot of weight, and there is a slight sadness between her delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    Reach out and try to touch her face.


    But the hand stopped in the air, afraid to disturb her rest, and finally he gently grasped her hand.


    Soft white palm, gently rub in the palm.


    With infinite love, to the lips.


    Gently kiss, so baby, as if holding in the palm of the hand is a valuable treasure in general.


    The heart of Subei is gently swept by the soft warmth.


    He didn''t say anything, but she could feel his heart clearly.


    Maybe, he has fallen in love with her!


    Even if you haven''t reached the stage of love, you should like it.


    Subei, what are you still asking for?


    What are you thinking about?


    Is it necessary for him to completely clear away the hundred Li Qing from his heart?


    Let him forget the past?


    No, she never thought about it.


    How excessive is this demand?


    Hehe, though, she really wants to.


    But she knew better that it was impossible.


    Once true love, life and death together, how can you forget?


    He can always leave a place for bailiqing in his heart, he can sometimes think of her.


    Even if, his love will still give her some, it doesn''t matter.


    She just wants to be the only one in the world for him, not for anyone else.


    Is that too much?


    The sound of mobile phone vibration suddenly rings out. In the evening, Hua Jin''an turns the mobile phone into vibration.


    He picked up the phone in a low voice, "hello Can I help you I''m not free now! "


    the man frowned, and his eyes fell on Subei all the time," Yan''er, I said I don''t have time to see you now What Are you here already? "


    There was a knock on the door outside. Hua Jin''an hung up the phone, hesitated for a moment, and then walked out.


    The eyes of Subei opened slowly in the dark, and the pure eyes were as black as ink.


    Is she here yet?


    Bailiyan, is she here?


    When Hua Jin''an opened the door, his haggard face came into view.


    The man frowned, "the body hasn''t recovered, why?"


    Bailiyan smile, "live in the same hospital, I should have come. Why, don''t you want to see me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Night, silent, outside the sound is very clear fall into the ears of Northern Jiangsu.


    She closed her eyes, did not want to hear, but helpless.


    Seeing that Hua Jin''an didn''t speak, Bai Li Yan said again, "I''m afraid she knows if she''s happy? Let''s go outside and say it!


    "Wait!" Hua Jin''an opened his mouth in a deep voice, then turned and walked into the room, "come in and talk about it."


    There is nothing he can''t hear from Subei.


    Though, he knew, she was asleep now.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed, then walked into the room and sat down on the sofa in the outer room.


    The man sat down in front of her and said, "I have something to say."


    Bailiyan looked at the man with no temperature in his voice, "is your injury OK?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it''s OK!"


    "You have something to say. It''s late." His tone with a touch of alienation, people feel cold.


    He was seeing off the guests before she spoke.


    Bailiyan nodded and said with a smile, "well, since you are in such a hurry to drive me away, I will not be wordy."


    She took out a notebook from her bag and handed it to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "what?"


    "Baili smoke smile," look at not to know


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to see this kind of thing."


    The smile on Bai Li Yan''s face faded away slowly. She looked at Hua Jin''an and said coldly, "do you know my sister once conceived your child?"


    In a flash, the man''s face changed greatly, his eyebrows were deeply twisted, and he was entangled with deep doubts.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Li Yan said with a smile, "don''t you know?"


    She opened her diary and took out a yellowing test report, "June 5, 2012, seven weeks pregnant."


    She read slowly, and then raised her eyes to look at Xianghua Jin''an, "you accident half a month ago, don''t you know?"


    Hua Jin''an''s dark eyes deepened and darkened. His eyes were fixed on bailiyan''s body. "Bailiyan, what do you want to do?"


    Bailiyan put the test sheet in front of him, "don''t you believe me? Look for yourself


    Hua Jin''an didn''t look at it at all, and a cool thin smile appeared on his lips, "so? What is your purpose? "


    Bailiyan''s pretty face was covered with a thin layer of cream. She said with a gentle smile, "it''s not interesting. I just think it''s something you should know."


    She deeply coagulated Hua Jin''an, and her voice was icy like ice. "In those days, my sister didn''t go alone. It''s about taking your kids with you. Well, you know now, what do you think? Do you think it''s a good thing to have that child with her? At least she won''t be alone


    The man''s lips pursed out a cold arc, he was silent all the time, did not say a word.


    Bailiyan got up and said, "I found that diary recently by packing things. It records all about you. I think it''s better to put it here. Of course, if you don''t want to see it, it doesn''t matter if you throw it away. "


    "I heard that you will be discharged from hospital tomorrow, and I may not have a chance to see you in the future. So, I''ll bring it tonight. I''m really sorry to disturb you. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you in the future. "


    She turned and left, went to the door and opened the door. A strange smile flashed on the woman''s face. "I''ve been thinking these days that she looks so similar to my sister. Then the child in her belly may be the poor child in my sister''s stomach when she was born."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    The sound of closing the door was not very loud, but it exploded in the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    Cold as if buried in the Antarctic ice and snow, Subei slowly opened his eyes.


    Eyes color in the thick sadness that cannot be broken, her heart inch by inch is frozen into ice.


    Life sometimes, really like a play, suddenly overturned, star changing.


    She said, she looks like bailiqing!


    Is that true?


    The next morning, Subei woke up early.


    She got up, dressed and went out.


    On the tea table in the living room, there is nothing, no diary.


    The gray sky seemed to be her mood. Another snow was coming.


    when she returned to the ward, Hua Jin''an was still asleep,


    she looked at the man lying in bed quietly, just as she looked at him yesterday.


    However, Subei didn''t know what kind of mood he was looking at her last night.


    At this time, her heart is slightly painful.


    Maybe, things are not what she imagined.


    He didn''t say anything to bailiyan last night.


    However, her mood is very depressed, no matter how can not let go.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, with sleepy eyes to see her, revealing a warm smile.


    "How did you wake up so early?" The man smiles and reaches out to Subei.


    Subei smile, "sleep full, wake up."


    She got up and got his clothes.


    The man stretched out his hand from the air, looking at the woman who came back with the clothes, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled slightly and nodded gently, "good."


    Hua Jin''an got up and dressed, and Northern Jiangsu began to pack up.


    Hua Jin''an wears a casual Beige sweater. His hair is a little disordered without combing, but it has a decadent beauty.


    He walked to Subei''s side, hugged her from behind, cheek pressed her cheek on her cheek, said gently, "wife, I miss you so much!"


    Northern Jiangsu slightly struggled, "let me go, not finished."


    The man does not let go, the tone seems to take the tone of sajiao, "no, I don''t want to let you go again."


    He was close to her ear, "I really miss you!"


    Subei put down the things in his hand, some helpless, "I am here? Do you have a fever


    The man let go of her, but not all of them. He held her shoulder with both hands and pulled her over.


    "I see you every day, but I miss you too. When I go to work, when I socialize at night, when I can''t see you, when I can see you! "


    His eyes flash with bright luster, as bright as the brightest star in the sky. He said in a deep voice, "but, I just miss you! I miss you, miss you, I''m full of you


    Subei did not expect that he would say such sweet words full of tenderness.


    She thought that even if he had it in his heart, he couldn''t say it.


    Therefore, there are some accidents in Northern Jiangsu.


    The bottom of my heart is full of sour and astringent, which flows slowly in the body.


    Subei slightly raised his head, and his eyes were deeply frozen with his gentle eyes. She said softly, "Hua Jin''an, what do you mean by these words?"


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eye color, rippling with thick smile and love.


    He slowly lowered his head, warm breathing gradually close to her, and finally stopped at the side of the woman''s lips.


    Soft kiss, then fall, "Subei, come home with me, I love..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The door, slammed open.


    "Sorry, I knocked on the door. There was no sound inside."


    Lin chuxia stood at the door, embarrassed.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go out first."


    The two people who were awakened have already opened the distance at the moment.


    Su Bei said ruddy cheeks, "early summer, it doesn''t matter. Come in. "


    Hua Jinan stepped into the bathroom with long legs. "I''m going to wash."


    Lin chuxia laughed a little apologetically, "you Is it really over? "


    Su Bei pinched her in the waist, "what do you say?"


    Lin chuxia grinned and said, "strangling people."


    Then, with a curious look in her eyes, she said, "you were not in kiss just now?"


    Subei took the bag in her hand. "You read it wrong." She had a quiet voice, without any emotion.


    Lin chuxia was sitting on the bed, swinging his legs, looking at Subei with a bad smile, "should I go home and clean up your things


    Subei looked at her, "why?"


    The woman winked at her playfully, "aren''t you going to move back?"


    "If you don''t talk, you''re going to suffocate, die now."


    Subei said without being angry.


    Lin chuxia jumped down from the bed and came to Subei''s side. He frowned nervously and said, "did he just strengthen you?"


    Subei looked at her and took a deep breath, "Lin chuxia, you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Lin chuxia waved his hands, "OK, OK, I won''t ask."


    Subei took out a black coat from the bag. "In early summer, didn''t I let you have my coat? How did you get this one? "


    Lin chuxia looked at it and said, "this big one is suitable for you. Don''t you want this one?"


    Subei face black line, "OK, deal with wear it."


    By the time they were all cleared up, Secretary Li had already completed the discharge procedures.


    Out of the ward, Huajin an MOU color fell on the coat of North Jiangsu.


    He could see at a glance that the dress was valuable.


    The man''s eyes darkened and frowned slowly.


    It''s a men''s coat, but it doesn''t belong to him.


    Whose dress is this He naturally hugged Subei''s shoulder and asked softly.


    The man looked down at her, Subei face calm said, "is left Xiao, early summer took wrong."


    Lin chuxia walked in front of him, never listening to their conversation.


    The hand of the man embracing her shoulder is stiff, Subei feels clearly.


    That night, Zuo Xiao sent her back. Didn''t he see it all?


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu did not conceal it.


    Besides, she doesn''t have to hide it.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak. They walked out of the ward together.


    Into the elevator, Subei and Lin chuxia stood in a row, the man let go of the hand on the shoulder of Subei.


    He pressed the elevator on the second floor. "I''m going to see Yeqing. Do you want to join us?"


    Lin chuxia said without thinking, "No


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia and whispered, "then we''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    Hua Jin An''s face did not change and said, "good."


    The elevator stops on the second floor and Hua Jin''an gets off the elevator.


    In the elevator, only Su Bei and Lin Chu Xia were left. Su Bei looked at her, "did night Qing offend you?"


    Lin chuxia tensed his face. "He''s really boring. I hate him."


    Subei know that night Qing and Lin chuxia have always been bad, because she had a dispute.


    Then did not think much, patted Lin chuxia''s hand, "well, anyway, you don''t have a chance to meet. It''s unnecessary to be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Then Subei frowned, "that day you were very worried about guarding the operating room, I thought you fell in love with night Qing at first sight?"


    Lin chuxia ruthlessly white Su Bei one eye, "you said right, I especially fell in love with that bastard."


    Northern Jiangsu had no choice but to smile.


    The elevator is on.


    Two people stepped out of the elevator. "Let''s go over there and sit down for a while. "


    Lin chuxia pointed to the empty seat in the waiting area, and Subei nodded.


    One morning, there were not many people in the inpatient department, and the seats were almost empty.


    Su Bei and Lin chuxia sat on the outside. Lin chuxia looked at Subei with a curious light in his eyes. "Beibei, what happened to you in the morning? I thought you were reconciled, but now I feel like you''re angry? "


    Su Bei''s eye color looks to the distance, does not have the focal point, the voice light said, "we recently have not always been like this?"


    Lin chuxia said, "but before, I thought it was you who were angry. Hua Jin''an was trying to please at least. And just now, how did I feel that he seemed to be angry with you? "


    Su Bei lips hook out a smile, "is it?"


    Has been falling in the distance of the line of sight, two figures from far to near.


    One tall and one short.


    Men are powerful, women are charming.


    Lin chuxia also saw at the moment, she frowned, "how can she be here?"


    Subei changed her sight and looked away, and didn''t want to be anxious with her.


    However, it seemed that the woman was going to have a hard time with her.


    When Yu An''an stood in front of Northern Jiangsu, Northern Jiangsu could not turn a blind eye to it.


    She smiles. "What a coincidence."


    Yu An''an also said with a smile, "yes, the world is really small."


    The tall man standing beside her looked at Subei and whispered, "are you ok?"


    What happened not long ago was not reported by the media, although it was kept secret.


    However, Zuo Shao still knows.


    Subei replied, "I''m fine."


    The man nodded, "that''s good."


    It''s just a light question and answer.


    Originally, this encounter here should be quiet end.


    Yu An''an''s eyes fell on Su Bei''s coat, and then she couldn''t keep smiling gracefully.


    "Why do you wear Zuo Xiao''s clothes?"


    Her eyebrows and eyes were sharp and her eyes were fixed on Su Bei. She asked angrily with a firm tone.


    Subei looked at her, light said, "the same clothes have a lot, how do you say this is the clothes of Zuo Xiao?"


    Yu an gave a cold smile and pointed to the second opening of his coat. "I sewed this button myself. I didn''t find the black thread that day, so I used the gray thread."


    She said with a cold smile, "Subei, don''t you say that you couldn''t find the black thread that day, but sewed it with gray thread?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "An''an, don''t waste time on such a boring matter."


    Yu An''an looked up at him, "Zuo Xiao, do you think the clothes are yours?"


    Left Xiao face does not change color, "No


    Yu an sneered and said, "no? Now that you''ve done it, don''t you dare admit it? "


    Left Xiao voice with anger, "what do you want me to admit?"


    Yu an said in a harsh voice, "you had dinner with me that day, and then you got a phone call and left in a hurry without saying a word. This is what you are wearing. You tell me, the phone is from Zuo Li. However, in the evening, Zuo Li went home, you have not returned. I haven''t seen this dress since that day. Do you want to cheat me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Left Xiao Mou color tight Cu''s looking at Yu an an, deep voice said, "an an, even if I cheated you, how do you want to do?"


    In a flash, Yu an''s face turned white and could not say a word.


    Yes, for him, he never had half a scruple about her.


    Even if he tells the truth, what can she do?


    Break up?


    He was never afraid!


    The anger in his heart quickly heated up in his body


    Yu an was very angry and laughed. Looking at Subei, he said, "are you very proud now? Even now, you have other people''s children in your stomach. Even if you are someone else''s woman, Zuo Shao still protects you as before


    "Subei, you are really capable. A few years ago, I should have seen it. I really regret that he was not by your side at that time. Why didn''t I step on you


    She laughed coldly, her eyes and eyebrows were full of sarcasm and contempt, "I should not be merciful to you. I thought that after three years in prison, you would learn to be obedient, at least be able to put yourself in a proper position, no longer love vanity, continue to seduce the powerful, sit and marry into the dream of the rich."


    "Shut up Zuo Xiao said angrily.


    Yu an shook off Zuo Xiao, stretched out her hand, and continued, "but I didn''t expect that after three years in prison, you''ve become more and more fierce. In order to marry Hua Jin''an, you don''t even want to have children as weights. Now that you have achieved your wish, you are not willing to give up Zuo Xiao. "


    She stares at Subei, regardless of Zuo Xiao''s strong pull, step by step, "I really want to know, what is left Xiao now, and what can be used by you? It''s worth you to seduce Hua Jin''an again and again."


    "Yu An''an, shut up!" Zuo Xiao threw her to one side.


    Lin chuxia was already angry. If it hadn''t been for Subei''s stopping, she would have gotten up and slapped Yu An''an in the face.


    Su Bei got up, his eyes fell on Yu An''an who was struggling on the ground, and slowly opened his mouth, "Yu An''an, I don''t want to mention a word about the past. I can tell you clearly about the present. I''m just friends with Zuo Xiao now. "


    Su Bei took a deep breath and frowned slightly. "I''m going to be a mother soon. You''re not going to get married. In fact, we already have our own lives, and everything in the past has already become the past. Do you want to remind him that he once loved other women so deeply in the past


    Left Xiao''s eye color has been falling on Subei''s body, looking at Subei to light as water tone, slowly come to the past and future between him and her.


    Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief, "in a word, I''m completely innocent with Zuo Xiao, whether you believe it or not. Today, I won''t say another word from now on. "


    Subei took off his coat, went to Zuo Xiao, and whispered, "I always want to give it back to you, but I have no chance. It''s just right today, that night, thank you. "


    Left Xiao did not go to pick up, "it''s cold outside, wearing. I''m not in a hurry to pay it back today. "


    Subei shook his head, "no, just today. We won''t see each other again. "


    Left Xiao eyebrow tight frown, "north north, you don''t listen to her nonsense. You can always come to me if you need something later


    Subei put the clothes into his hand, then stepped back and said, "it will never happen in the future. Besides, she is not wrong. Now that you are her fiance, it''s not right to get involved with other women. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Northern Jiangsu turned back, "let''s go in early summer."


    She was wearing a thin sweater and went outside.


    Lin chuxia pulled her, "Beibei, you wait, wear my coat."


    The woman looked at Lin chuxia''s warm smile, "no, I''m not cold. I went out and got on the bus, didn''t you? "


    Lin chuxia frowned and pulled her, "that''s not good. If you have a cold now, it''s bad."


    Left Xiao catch up, "north north, you don''t get angry, wear first, OK?"


    He put his overcoat on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Before Subei had time to take off his overcoat, a pair of slender hands fell on the clothes.


    The hands picked up the coat and put it in Zuo Xiao''s arms.


    "Such a thing should be done by me, so there will be no more trouble."


    The man''s warm and cool voice sounded from the head, and then, the dark blue coat was draped on the body of Subei.


    Hua Jin''an droops his head and ties every button for her seriously.


    "In the future, don''t bother others casually. I have more clothes in the cabinet. Yes


    The man whispered.


    Coat, with his temperature.


    Hua Jin''an hugs Subei and goes out. Lin chuxia follows them with a frown.


    Yu an''s heart gas does not go out, biting the lower lip.


    Left Xiao turned his head and took two steps. Seeing that Yu An''an didn''t keep up, he said coldly, "don''t go yet!"


    Yu An''an brings up her steps to keep up with Zuo Xiao. She secretly looks at Zuo Xiao.


    The man is calm, but his handsome face is not angry.


    After losing her temper, Yu An''an began to regret.


    She should be patient. She shouldn''t make him angry.


    He, it''s hard to coax.


    On the elevator, Yu An''an stood beside him. On the second floor, he pushed a patient to bed.


    At the moment, Yu an''s figure becomes crowded in the middle of the elevator.


    She frowned and was in a worse mood.


    Suddenly, a warm waist, she was pulled out of the crowd.


    Yu An''an is taken over by Zuo Xiao and circles her between the elevator and him.


    The bad mood suddenly disappeared.


    She looked up at the tall man, the man''s bright eyes, domineering side of the dew, not angry from the prestige.


    Many people around her look at her, or envy, or jealousy.


    Out of the elevator, the man is still walking in the corridor.


    Yu An''an hesitated, and finally made up his mind. He took a few steps, parallel with the man.


    Then, quietly, she reached out and put her hand in his palm.


    "Zuo Xiao, are you angry?"


    She said softly.


    Left Xiao Mou color indifferent look to the front, low voice said, "you are not angry?"


    Yu An''an nodded, "well, I''m not angry."


    The man replied faintly, "that''s good."


    He held her hand, the dry temperature in the palm spread all over her body.


    Happiness, born spontaneously, slowly wrapped her.


    "What about this coat?"


    She took the coat in her hand just now, and she was holding it all the time.


    "What do you want to do with it?" Zuo Xiao remained silent.


    Yu an frowned, and she hesitated.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and said bravely, "I don''t want you to take it. Can you throw it away?"


    She thought Zuo Xiao would get angry, but he didn''t.


    He just said in a light tone, "then throw it away?"


    Yu An''an feels that she has never been so satisfied with his happiness.


    He had never been so gentle with her, and she looked at him in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Then as he passed the trash can, Yu An''an stopped.


    She tightly clenched the coat in her hand, which still had her smell, which made her hate the smell of bone.


    "Did you really throw it away?" she said nervously


    The man didn''t talk to her anymore. The overbearing I grabbed the coat from her hand and threw it into the dustbin gracefully.


    Then he left without hesitation.


    Yu an was shocked. She never thought that one day Zuo Xiao would treat her like this.


    Just now, he was very angry.


    Now, he''s lost the woman''s clothes.


    Isn''t he supposed to keep his coat away?


    Yesterday, her grandfather was in hospital.


    Zuo Xiao can accompany her, she has been very satisfied.


    After watching grandfather come out, she put her hand in his palm again.


    He led her all the way out.


    By the time I got out of the hospital, it had snowed heavily.


    On the car, left Xiao is still silent driving.


    Yu an''s heart has been indescribable excitement, she suddenly felt that she finally guarded the clouds to see the moon.


    After years of following him, he felt for a moment that she loved him so much.


    So, should we cherish her?


    Soon, Yu found that this was not the way back to her home.


    "Zuo Xiao, where are we going


    The man whispered, "you''ll find out in a minute."


    Yu''an nodded obediently. Did Zuo Xiao prepare a surprise for her tonight?


    It''s Propose?


    They''ve been talking about getting married, though it''s all settled.


    But he never proposed to her.


    Yu An''an is a little nervous and excited.


    The car finally left the city and stopped by the river.


    At this time, the river has been frozen, snow covered the ice, looking at a distance a vast white.


    The man looked at Yu An''an, "get out of the car."


    Yu An''an is full of doubts, but still in fantasy.


    Take her to such an open place, there will be beautiful fireworks later.


    The woman followed the man out of the car, and then stood beside him. With a smile on her face, she stretched out her hands and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Left Xiao voice cold said, "no color, cool air, what beauty?"


    Yu an an was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the left Xiao. "Zuo Xiao, what did you bring me here for?"


    Left Xiao''s sight is cold and warm, slowly from the ice to collect and fall on her body.


    That mixed with broken ice pupil, let people look at the unconscious cold.


    "Were you happy just now?"


    He spoke slowly.


    His face was calm and domineering, as usual.


    Yu an inexplicably feel left Xiao is not quite right, but, can not see through his deep eyes color.


    She nodded, "happy!"


    Left Xiao lip Cape a hook, reach out to caress her face, "do you think I love you?"


    Left Xiao''s touch makes Yu An''an all frozen.


    She looked up at the tall man in front of her, a little flustered.


    How would she answer?


    "Well? Why not answer? "


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick to continue to ask a way.


    Yu An''an lowered his eyes and whispered, "you should still love Subei in your heart."


    Then there was a three second silence.


    Three seconds later, the man''s voice came as if wrapped in ice. "Since you know, why do you still do that?"


    Yu An''an is stunned and looks at his eyes.


    "Zuo Xiao, what do you want to say?"


    She was now vaguely aware of his intention to bring her here.


    Left Xiao lips hook up a smile, fingers hold her chin, light voice with a slight Li, "Ann, in fact, you are very smart. But I always do stupid things in front of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Yu An''an felt the blood all over her body was a little bit solidified, and her body was stiff.


    She said, "I don''t understand, Zuo Xiao."


    Left Xiao lip edge a cold, the voice is low to say, "an an, if you always good. Don''t touch my bottom line. I''ll give you whatever you want. Just like that, I''ll spoil you and follow you. "


    Yu An''an bit his lower lip and listened to the more cold and heartless voice of the man. His dark eyes were filled with the certainty that she had never seen here. "I love her, listen clearly, I love Subei. In this life, it will not change. "


    Yu An''an''s tears fell and looked at the cold and heartless man, choking and saying, "Zuo Xiao, why do you have to be so cruel to me?"


    Left Xiao holding her chin hand slightly moved, thumb wipe her tears.


    He had a sharp look in his eyes? I never asked you to stay with me. You can go any time


    At this time, Yu An''an''s anger accumulated for a long time in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    She said in a loud voice, "Zuo Xiao, you are too much. I love you so much, how can you do this to me. Subei is nothing. She is just a broken shoe. I don''t know how many people have worn it. You are still a baby... "


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes suddenly became extremely Yin Lu, hands up and down, a slap in the face of Yu An''an.


    Yu An''an covered his face and froze, "you hit me? I am your fiancee now


    The man''s cold voice said, "you know, as soon as I think you''re not."


    Yu An''an gasped fiercely, his eyes almost bulging with anger.


    She said in a trembling voice, "Zuo Xiao, I know you don''t love me. However, at least I pay so many years you see in the eyes, do you really not so a little moved


    Zuo Xiao looked at her with a calm voice, "An''an, I''ll give you one last chance. Leave me. Don''t get entangled


    Yu An''an jumped up in anger and yelled, "no, I won''t leave you. Never leave. "


    She has a determined attitude.


    Six years ago, she swore that one day, she would take Zuo Xiao back.


    She wanted to be seen by all those who had laughed at her, and she won in the end.


    Left Xiao Mou color gloomy looking at her, "An''an, now you don''t leave, one day will regret."


    "I will never regret it." Yu an an said firmly.


    "If you insist on marrying me, you can. I will marry you, but you have to know what to do and what not to do! "


    Yu An''an smiles, "what should be done and what should not be done?"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice said coldly, "be a quiet left little grandmother, don''t have any demands on me, don''t get angry, this is what you should do."


    The man''s face grew colder and colder, "as for what should not be done, I think you should understand."


    "Can''t you scold her again?" Yu An''an looks at Zuo Xiao with doubt. In fact, she has affirmed this sentence in her heart.


    Zuo Xiao said coldly, "it''s all. Everything about North and north is your minefield."


    Yu An''an''s tears fell again, left Xiao sank his tone, and her eyes frowned slightly. "If you want to be with me, you should understand. I will always have her place in my heart. "


    His tone was so strong that no one was allowed to talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Yu an''s grievances burst out in an instant. She cried and screamed, "Zuo Xiao, I love you so much. I have paid so much for you for so many years. Why do you always turn a blind eye to it? Why do you only have that changed heart woman in your eyes? Why are you doing this to me, why? "


    The man quietly watched her vent, and then the cold voice sounded, "Ann, you don''t cheat yourself. You don''t love me, you just want it. As for the rest of you, you should know better than me what you did to her. So ANN, I''ll give you a chance to end this. "


    Women do not retreat, tears streaming across her face, she cried and laughed, "I will not let go, this life will not."


    Even though, he didn''t love her.


    She would never let him go.


    Left Xiao Mou color is cold, he said, "I said what should say, since you insist on so. Then you can listen clearly, do not let me see or hear you say "North North" again. Otherwise, I will do more than that. "


    With that, the man turned and got into the car.


    When Yu An''an came back to his senses, the car had already left quickly.


    He left her in the icy suburbs without hesitation.


    She was just thinking, what is he going to do?


    So it is.


    The snow was flying, and there was no pause at all.


    Yu An''an stood shivering in the snow.


    Her bag and phone are in the car.


    She even wore only one skirt.


    The anger in my eyes is overwhelming.


    Shaking her fists tightly, she gritted her teeth and cried out angrily, "Subei, Subei, I will never let you go."


    On the way back, Zuo Xiao called calmly and calmly, "now you send someone to the river in the northern suburb and send Miss Yu home in an hour Go now and bring her back in an hour. "


    Hang up the phone, the man''s face became more and more cold.


    Shandao villa


    Northern Jiangsu sent Hua Jin''an back home. She didn''t want to go back, but since she came, she wanted to take some books with her.


    So she went into the villa with Lin chuxia.


    Wang Ma was very happy to see her. "Ma''am, you can be regarded as coming back."


    Subei said with a smile, "Mama Wang, I just came back with those books."


    Wang Ma''s face was stiff with a smile, "madam, haven''t you and your husband made up?"


    North Jiangsu did not speak, and Hua Jin''an then came in.


    Wang Ma did not continue to ask.


    "In the early summer, you sit down and wait for me. I''ll get some books and come down immediately." Said Subei.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You can see what you want to take away. Let''s clean it up. Or I''ll clean it up for you


    Subei said, "no more."


    Lin chuxia''s smile suddenly froze, and she felt a sharp light shining on her body.


    Looking up to Shanghua Jin''an''s burning sight, Lin chuxia laughed dryly, "in fact, the book is the heaviest. I''m afraid she''s tired."


    Hua Jin''an said with a faint smile, "Oh, it is. Miss Lin is sitting. I''ll help her


    "Mr. Hua!" Lin chuxia in Huajin an just walked up the stairs, opened his mouth and called him.


    Hua Jin''an stopped walking, "what else do you want to tell Lin chuxia?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him and said in a deep voice, "I took that coat by mistake. Beibei asked me to take her own one. Don''t get me wrong


    Hua Jin an lip corner a hook, "what do I misunderstand?"


    Lin chuxia moved his lips and finally said, "that''s good."


    Then Hua Jin''an went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Lin chuxia''s phone rang at this time, and she answered, "Hello, what''s up? Sign the contract this afternoon and I''ll be there on time


    Hang up the phone, Lin chuxia began to wait, eyes to the upstairs.


    Hua Jin''an go to detain it!


    It must be.


    When Hua Jin''an walked into the study, Subei was sorting books at the desk.


    The man pushed the door and came in. "Can I help you?"


    Subei shook his head. "I''ll take it."


    With several books in his arms, Subei was about to leave.


    suddenly, a text message came in from the mobile phone.


    The mobile phone was right at hand, and Subei ordered it in.


    Then her face changed slightly.


    A strange phone number, sent a MMS.


    It is a picture of a woman, tall and tall, with a gentle smile, outstanding temperament and bright eyes.


    It''s just that this woman looks like her.


    People who send text messages say everything.


    Hua Jin''an saw that her face was wrong and went to her, "what''s the matter? Who''s the message? "


    Subei received the mobile phone, "nothing, you don''t have to go to the company in the afternoon, I''ll go first."


    With the book in her arms, Subei intends to brush past her.


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand and held Subei tightly into his arms.


    Don''t hold on to me, my wife. Stay, will you? "


    Su Bei''s heart is tight, she said softly, "Hua Jin''an, you promised to give me time, also give yourself time? "


    but the man said," I won''t let you go, I can''t wait, I can''t wait any more. "


    Subei is now full of pictures of a woman with her eyebrows and eyes similar to her. She whispered, "let me go."


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and refused to let go, "Subei, I love you. So, will you stay? "


    He said it, and at last he said it.


    At this time, however, Northern Jiangsu was in a mess.


    She had no way of judging which of his words was true.


    "Since Jin''an has promised me, please don''t break your promise."


    Subei broke off his hand and whispered, "who do you love in your heart? Think about it yourself."


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    The man stood in place, cold embrace.


    Subei went downstairs, Lin chuxia quickly got up, "finished?"


    Subei nodded, "it''s time to go."


    On the way back, Lin chuxia has been looking at the silent Subei.


    "Beibei, what is your plan? Did he go up to keep you? Why don''t you stay? The baby is about to be born, or are you going to have the baby outside? "


    Subei half a day to return, "he said he loved me!"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes brightened. "Did he really say that?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color looks at her suspiciously, "but you don''t seem to be happy."


    Subei took a deep breath, his eyes sank, "early summer, help me!"


    Lin chuxia said, "go ahead, what''s busy?"


    Subei whispered, "help me find a picture of bailiqing, I want to see what she looks like!"


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "how can you suddenly think of this? A dead man, what do you think she does


    Subei delicate fingers such as jade on the forehead, "find it for me, the faster the better."


    Lin chuxia looked at her and worried, "what''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    Subei was not in the mood to explain it carefully to Lin chuxia.


    She quietly changed the topic, "early summer, Yanan came back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Lin chuxia wiped and stepped on the brake, and Subei was shocked, "why do you stop at will? It''s a villa. There are no cars at ordinary times. Otherwise, you must be rear ended! "


    Lin chuxia completely ignored Subei''s words and asked, "is she back? Where is she? "


    Looking at the impatient Lin Chu Xia, Su Bei suddenly felt some regret.


    It''s obvious that she''s not very successful in shifting the subject.


    "You mean you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    Subei told Lin chuxia about it.


    Lin chuxia was in a hurry, "how can you hide from me and take me as a friend?"


    Subei has some helplessness. She should have thought that it would be such a result to finish talking with Lin chuxia.


    "Auntie, can you drive first. Isn''t there an important contract to sign this afternoon? "


    Said Subei.


    Lin chuxia glared at Subei fiercely, "this matter, I absolutely can''t spare you two."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "OK, we are willing to be punished. How can we be punished?"


    Lin chuxia looked at her contemptuously, "solemnly apologize, write review, please have a meal. Within a month, I''ll say what it is. I''ll be the only one. "


    Subei stroked his forehead again, "are you greedy?"


    "Why don''t you accept it?"


    "Serve, serve, drive well!"


    At 3:40 p.m.


    Lin chuxia returned to the studio in a huff and puff. Her face was not good, and everyone was trembling, and no one dared to speak.


    Today, when I went to sign the contract, what had already been settled was finally lost.


    And she didn''t even know why.


    The assistant who went to sign the contract with her came in, "sister Chu Xia, find out the reason."


    Lin chuxia looked up at her, "why?"


    My classmate said that she was going to sign a contract with us today. After everything was ready, her boss answered the phone.


    Then, her boss just cancelled it. "


    "Who called." Lin chuxia gnawed his teeth.


    Let her know who''s sabotaging her business, and she''s skinning him.


    The assistant hesitated and said, "it''s Mr. night!"


    After listening to Lin chuxia, there is a moment of micro Leng.


    Then she said, "you go down."


    Then Lin Chu Xia gets up and grabs the bag and quickly goes downstairs. He gets on Ma Liu and flies away.


    The hospital


    watched Lin chuxia rush in, and the night Qing, surrounded by people, looked at the light sight.


    Then he looked back and said coldly, "you all go back. Recently, give me a break. "


    There were about a dozen people, and they went out one after another.


    The room was soon left, the two of them.


    Night Qing leaned on the bed with no clothes on her upper body and bandages around her wound.


    Lin chuxia came to him and said in a loud voice, "Ye Qing, what do you want to do?"


    With innocence in his eyes, the man said, "what did I do?"


    "Don''t pretend to me. I went up to sign a contract today. As a result, your phone call was yellowed to me. Don''t say you don''t know? "


    Lin chuxia said angrily.


    Night Qing tiny smile, eyes color deep dark down, "ah, originally you said is this matter!"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes narrowed slightly, "how, remember?"


    The man nodded, "well, I remember."


    Lin chuxia really wanted to punch him in the face.


    She held on to the thought in her mind, "why did you do this?"


    Night Qing slightly raised his head, light vision fell on her face, whispered, "because I am very angry."


    Then the line of sight darkened a layer, "be angry by you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Lin chuxia immediately became angry, "damn me, are you unreasonable. Not only did I take care of you all night, but you ate tofu, and then you were still angry? "


    Night Qing said, "I said I have a clean habit, but you want to provoke me!"


    Lin chuxia was angry and laughed, "do you have a habit of cleanliness? Ha ha... "


    She came up to him, stood still from his eyes, and said with a mockery in her voice, "you have my blood in your body now, and you give it back to me. Don''t you want my blood. "


    "The man Mou color is tight," you nonsense


    Lin chuxia sneered, "Rh negative O blood. It''s hard to find your blood type, don''t you know? "


    The night raises Mou color to move, "what you say is true? "


    Lin chuxia said," if you ask a nurse, you will know that I have cheated you. Do you want to ask? "


    She handed the bell to him.


    Night Qing did not pick up, but quietly looking at Lin Chu Xia.


    Lin chuxia threw the bell aside, and she said in a cold voice, "you are really good. I saved your life and guarded you all night. The next day, I was despised and bullied by you again. In the end, you ruined my business. So you really hate me? Or when I''m a fool to play with? "


    Night Qing eyes color more and more tight, he looked at Lin Chu Xia, lips tightly pursed, for a long time did not speak.


    Looking at him like this, Lin chuxia suddenly felt aggrieved.


    "Just because I like you? You can hurt me like this, don''t you? "


    Lin chuxia raised her arm and wiped the tears in her eyes hard. She said in a cruel voice, "Auntie is enough. People like you are grasping a lot outside. Why do I have to hang you?"


    With that, she turned and left.


    The man grabbed her arm. "You grab a lot? Where, take me to see it? "


    He looks so handsome and natural and unrestrained, startled the world sobbing ghosts and spirits, but she said that outside a grasp a lot.


    Lin chuxia shook off his hand and said, "let me go!"


    Night Qing said, "don''t let it go." The tone is crisp and clear, full of overbearing.


    "Mr. night, what are you going to do to catch a person you dislike so much?"


    In early summer Lin''s eyes show angry voice.


    Night Qing lips hook up a smile, "you want to chase, want to end on the end? What''s so cheap? What do you think I am? "


    Lin chuxia didn''t expect that he would ask such a question.


    "What do you want to say?" She clenched her fist.


    He made up his mind. If he didn''t let go, he would punch him.


    A cunning smile hung in the man''s eyes and said slowly, "stay and take care of me until I leave the hospital."


    Lin chuxia gritted his teeth and said, "dream!"


    Night Qing said with a smile, "five million list."


    Suddenly Lin chuxia was stunned, she blinked, "you bribe me?"


    Night Qing whispered, "this is not a bribe, it''s called exchange."


    Lin chuxia''s mind never stops flying. After finishing five million jobs, his net profit will be at least 1.5 million to 2 million. In this way, my brother''s tuition and living expenses in the next two years have all been found.


    she has been supporting this studio for so many years. She looks like a female boss and has a good reputation.


    In fact, every time she receives the order, the profit is very small.


    In this line of business, no backers, no fame, can only fight price war.


    So, in fact, Lin chuxia didn''t have much money.


    Her brother''s study abroad almost exhausted her family wealth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Now the night suddenly opened the conditions, for her, it is a huge temptation.


    Night Qing good spare time to lean on the head of the bed, with a faint smile, "still need to consider?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him and said, "is that true?"


    Night Qing eyebrow a frown, "do you think I will cheat you?"


    Lin chuxia wrinkled a small face, "if you cheat me, I will fight with you."


    The man laughs, "I won''t cheat you, I know your personality.


    Lin chuxia sat down by his bed and said, "deal."


    A smile appeared on the man''s lips, and a smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    Lin chuxia''s heart was not so angry. Compared with the five million yuan, it was nothing.


    "Lin chuxia, I haven''t had dinner yet."


    The night raises a voice to say.


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "OK, I''m going to buy it now. What do you want to eat?"


    Night Qing looked at her and whispered, "I want to eat what you made by yourself."


    "Ah?" Lin chuxia looks up at him unexpectedly.


    The man said with a straight face, "don''t you want to?"


    Lin chuxia was a little depressed, "yes, how dare you not. Ah, it''s short to take people''s hands. "


    She grabbed her bag and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Night Qing thought, "on the last time I went to your house, you did those on the line."


    Lin chuxia frowned, "last time I cooked six dishes, are you sure you can finish it? It''s a crime to waste food


    Night Qing attitude is very positive, "well, eat; you accompany me to eat."


    Lin chuxia was helpless, "OK."


    It''s just eating with me. No problem.


    As long as you don''t want to sleep with me.


    All of a sudden, Lin chuxia thought of something, looked at Yeqing and said, "I want to make a statement in advance. I''m only responsible for some services other than physical contact. You can''t ask too much. "


    the man said with a smile," you''re not very delicious, you seem to be too confident in yourself. I don''t want to have any physical contact with you. "


    Lin chuxia''s face turned red with anger. She picked up her bag and left on high heels.


    Man''s smile gradually deepened!


    In the morning, Hua Jin''an received a call from his grandfather. He called Secretary Li to push the morning meeting and drove straight to the old house of Hua family.


    Along the way, Hua Jin''an was not in a good mood.


    In fact, to be exact, since the appearance of bailiyan that night, his mood began to be bad.


    What made him very puzzled was that Qing''er was pregnant before he died!


    But she never mentioned a word to him.


    What the hell is going on here?


    All the way into the Chinese house, old Hua has been waiting for him in his study.


    Hua Jin''an goes in and sits on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    "Here I am, grandfather."


    Hua Jin''an sat down opposite Hua Lao.


    Mr. Hua looked up at him and said, "when are you going to marry her?"


    Hua Jin''an thin lips tight, table placed tea ceremony, water has been opened, Hua Jin''an skilled to make tea for old Hua.


    "Maybe it will be years later, and she will be born soon."


    Old Hua''s eyes full of vicissitudes, but with a twinkling of brilliance, looked at Hua Jin''an, "then let the marriage go first. Although the scandal of Jinfeng has been suppressed a lot, it is not enough. We should also use the matter of marriage to add fuel to the flames. "


    Hua Jin''an poured a cup of hot tea for Hua Lao. He nodded slowly, "I know."


    Hua took a sip of tea, and then he said earnestly, "I know that Jinfeng is doing too much this time. But, after all, he is your brother, so adults don''t remember villains. How about forgiving him this time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    What Mr. Hua said to forgive was not to expel Hua Jinfeng from Huashi.


    Those who have made major mistakes will even lose the right to inherit property.


    Mr. Hua opened his mouth today, which shows that he is still reluctant to give up his grandson.


    He also counted in the selection of the chairman.


    Hua Jin''an gently blowing the green tea in the tea bowl and whispered, "OK, listen to my grandfather."


    Old Hua thought Hua Jin''an would not be so happy to agree, after all, what Hua Jinfeng did was too bad.


    The old man was very happy. He said with a smile, "is the child a boy or a girl?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "boy."


    Old Hua nodded and laughed, saying, "good, boy. I''ll name him these days. "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "thank you, granddad."


    Old Hua waved his hand and got up. "I''m going to play chess. Go upstairs and see your grandmother. I''ve been talking about you these days."


    With that, Mr. Hua left the study with his hands on his back.


    Hua Jin''an went upstairs, and grandma Qin was sitting on the sofa embroidered with something.


    He looked closer, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Grandma, what are you repairing?"


    Hua Jinan sat down beside her grandmother.


    When grandma Qin saw her grandson coming, she took off her little eyes and touched Hua Jin''an''s hair. "It seems that my grandson is the most handsome."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and hugged grandma Qin lightly, "thanks to grandma''s gene."


    Granny Qin nodded his forehead with a smile. "All day long, you''re so smooth and smooth"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "your grandson''s greatest advantage is that he won''t lie."


    Granny Qin was happy and smiling, and with that she became serious.


    "Beibei, what''s going on? Are you going to give birth


    Hua Jinan nodded, "soon, after the new year will be born."


    Grandma Qin was full of guilt. "I really feel sorry for the child."


    With tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "grandma, what are you doing? She''s doing well now!"


    Granny Qin sucked her nose and didn''t let her tears fall down. "I feel uncomfortable in my heart. My grandmother in Beibei must also blame me. We had a hard time finding each other, and now


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, "grandma, if you are really sad. Another day, I''ll go to see the grandmother of Subei. I heard that after leaving that day and returning home, the old man would be ill. "


    Granny Qin was shocked, "an''er, what you said is true?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "how can I lie about such a thing?"


    Granny Qin couldn''t sit down immediately. She got up. "I have to go and have a look. Tell her personally that we agree to Beibei becoming one of us."


    Hua Jin''an got up and said, "OK, I''ll go too. I''ll have a meeting in the afternoon."


    When grandma Qin arrived at her home in Northern Jiangsu, she didn''t make a phone call.


    Yao Guizhen went out, only grandma Su was at home.


    When grandma Qin walked into the room, she could not control her tears.


    She took a few steps and said in a trembling voice, "old sister!"


    Grandma Su didn''t expect that, when Granny Qin came back, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Two old people''s hands, tightly clenched together.


    At the restaurant on the first floor of the Empire State Building, Xuan Xiaoran watched Hua Jin''an come over and slowly sat down opposite him.


    He frowned, "I heard that my grandfather promised your marriage. How can you look so sad?"


    Hua Jin an touched his face, "is it so obvious?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "your eyebrows are almost knotted, don''t you feel it?"


    Hua Jin an slowly exhaled a breath, reached out and stroked the tangled eyebrows, "what do you eat?"


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at him and said, "are you sure you can eat it? If you can''t eat, order one. If you don''t eat, it''s a waste. "


    Hua Jin''an said lightly," OK, you can do it. "


    Xuan Xiao ran smiles, "Oh, I''ve ordered it. "


    Hua Jin''an''s face remained unchanged and did not fight with him as before.


    "No interest in me now?"


    Xuan Xiao ran brow light frown says.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color swept a bit of irony, "well, I have a new love, don''t you know?"


    "Xuan Xiao ran ha ha smile way," but I heard that you have been alone in the empty room


    His handsome eyes blinked and blinked, "why, did you finally bring back the beauty?"


    Hua Jin''an took a sip of tea, "No


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s face was suspicious, "is she still living in Lin chuxia''s house? I thought you left the hospital yesterday and went home with you! When you were in hospital, weren''t you all right? "


    Hua Jin an light said, "she said to give each other some time to think clearly!"


    "Have you thought it out?" Xuanxiao ran asked.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice is firm, "think clearly."


    Xuan Xiaoran looked at her perfectly, "you tell me to listen, how do you think?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at him with disdain in his eyes. "Why should I tell you about it?"


    Xuan Xiaoran sneered, "the people in the game are confused, the onlookers are clear, have you heard of it?"


    Hua Jin''an is silent for a moment. Although he and Xuan Xiaoran have a good relationship, they seldom talk about each other''s emotional matters for so many years.


    If the other person was not from northern Jiangsu, Xuan Xiaoran would never ask,


    however, according to Hua Jin''an''s temper, he would not say anything.


    The dishes were served one after another, and Xuan Xiaoran poured him a glass of red wine. "Although the doctor said you''d better not drink, you should drink less if you are in such a bad mood."


    He raised his glass. "Do one first!"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "is that what you said to drink less?"


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "yes. Didn''t you see I wasn''t full? "


    You drink red wine and fill your glass dry!


    Jin ran didn''t talk to Xiao xuanran.


    Both drank it in one gulp.


    "I love her," Hua said


    The man said lightly.


    Xuan Xiaoran was stunned. He didn''t expect that Hua Jin''an would admit it in front of him.


    There was a smile on his face. "Did you tell her?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head.


    Xuan Xiao ran brow a tight, "say not export?"


    He felt that men like Hua Jin''an could not say such words.


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "did not find the right opportunity."


    "What''s not finding the right opportunity? It''s just a sentence, three words. Make a phone call and send short messages in minutes. "


    Xuan Xiao ran said in a quick voice.


    Hua Jin''an looked at him and did not speak.


    Xuan Xiao ran thought, "this is too informal, for you, you must be in a solemn occasion to express your feelings."


    Hua Jin''an took a sip of red wine from his glass, and then said, "Lao Xiao, I don''t understand now. What exactly does she want? Just to make sure I love her? I don''t think so. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Xuanxiao ran looked at him, "what else is there? What else do you need besides love? "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes suddenly become deep and tangled.


    After a while, he began to speak again and said, "she seems to care about Qing''er very much."


    His deep eyes were deeply tangled and said in a deep voice, "but I really can''t do anything about it. "


    xuanxiaoran said," how could this happen? Bailiqing is no longer here. How can it affect your relationship? "


    Hua Jin''an Mou color revealed a bit of sadness, "forget it, eat."


    Xuanxiao ran frowned and looked at Hua Jin''an. Suddenly he asked, "Jin''an, have you ever thought about it? Who do you love better in Subei and bailiqing now?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at him, "Qing''er is no longer here, do you want to ask this kind of question?"


    Xuanxiaoran said, "no matter what, there will be a height and thickness."


    Hua Jin''an Mou color more profound, his voice serious low said, "Lao Xiao, help me find something."


    He stopped for a moment and continued, "about Qing''er."


    Xuanxiao ran frowned, about her? What''s the matter? "


    Hua Jinan said, "two months before her accident, what had contact with her, I want to know."


    Xuan Xiao ran Mou color reveals a bit doubt, "what happened?"


    Hua Jin''an Mou color is low, eyebrow Chuan character is obvious, "you do, I don''t want to say now."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "OK, I know. Just, men or women, or men and women


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment, and then he breathed, "man!"


    Xuanxiao ran eyebrow was tight. "As far as I know, there are many men who usually associate with her. It may be difficult to find out."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I know. Try to get me the news as soon as possible. "


    Xuan Xiao ran asked again, "do you want a Chen''s people to help?"


    Hua Jin''an''s black eyes were like lacquer. He shook his head, "don''t let anyone know about this. I only believe in you. "


    Yu An''an sat in the princess''s room all morning, shivering.


    After coming back last night, she had a fever and didn''t wake up until the morning.


    Yu''s mother wrapped her daughter in a quilt and said nervously, "didn''t you go to see my grandfather with Zuo Xiao last night? How can a person run to the river in the western suburbs? How cold is it now? What can I do if it''s freezing? "


    Yu an an didn''t say a word. Yu''s mother said, "where''s Zuo Xiao? Why isn''t he with you?"


    Yu an looked up at her mother, impatient, "Mom, can you stop saying that I''m tired, I want to have a rest!"


    Yu''s mother was not willing to give up. When her daughter was brought back, she was almost frozen into a popsicle. She was very angry.


    "Ann, tell me the truth. Did you quarrel with Zuo Xiao. He left you there alone? If that''s true, I''ll call your father now and ask him to go to zuoshiao. "


    "Mom, have you had enough?" Yu An''an suddenly yelled.


    Yu''s mother was shocked, "dead girl, you have the ability to shout with your mother."


    "I want to go there myself. It has nothing to do with Zuo Xiao. Now I''m going to bed. You''re talking. I''ll run away from home


    Yu An''an cried angrily.


    Yu''s mother couldn''t be angry, "good, good, auntie, you sleep." With that, he went out.


    Yu An''an is sitting on the bed, his hands smashing hard on the quilt, one by one heavy.


    The jealousy and hatred in the eye color, has never had the intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    She suddenly opened the quilt, went down to the ground, opened the cabinet, and took out a bag inside.


    Pour the contents on the bed. It''s a wedding dress!


    It was given to her by Subei, and it was also snatched by her.


    She didn''t really intend to wear it at all. She just wanted to take all the precious things from northern Jiangsu.


    After picking up the scissors, Yu An''an cut it on the wedding dress madly,


    as if the wedding dress in front of her was Subei. She vented all her resentment against Subei on this dress.


    "Do you think I really like it? Do you think I will wear the wedding dress you don''t want? Subei, you make me sick, disgusting, disgusting


    "Subei, you robbed Zuo Xiao six years ago. After six years, you are still haunted. I wish I could tear you to pieces. You wait and see, you wait and see, I will not let you go. I will destroy everything you cherish and care about most. "


    Room full of wedding dress fragments, and the whole room seems to be unable to shut, anger and anger.


    It has been getting colder and colder since the heavy snow.


    Subei almost stay at home, day by day nest at home, let her mood has been very depressed.


    Lin chuxia is very busy recently. He can''t see people in black days and white nights.


    Just now she had just finished the phone call with Subei, and Subei was waiting for Lin chuxia''s wechat with a phone in his hand.


    She said just now that she found a picture of bailiqing.


    The heart of Subei is a little nervous, in fact, I have already guessed the result.


    However, in the absence of a final decision, or in the heart of a fluke heart.


    I hope, before that inexplicable SMS is just someone else sent the wrong.


    Dudu, the information of Lin chuxia comes in.


    Subei slowly took out his mobile phone and slowly opened wechat.


    Elegant and beautiful women appear in front of you. This photo is clearer than the previous one.


    Her big black eyes are vivid and vivid, and her bright eyes are good, and they are not stained with dust.


    Heart, inch by inch down.


    It''s really her.


    She is bailiqing!


    The woman who has something in common with her eyebrows and eyes is the woman whom Hua Jin''an has deeply loved.


    Eyes gradually lost luster, replaced by warm hazy breath.


    Subei raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Hand, slowly caress oneself to pass with pale cheek.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are not as charming as bailiqing, and her look is not as cold as she is.


    It is from the bone of the noble and proud, eyes empty all arrogance.


    Do they look like that?


    In fact, they are not the same at all.


    She and Bai Liqing are women who can be distinguished at a glance.


    She is just a little conceited ordinary woman, and bailiqing just need to look at it, it is not difficult to see that she is precious and proud.


    She has a smile in her eyes, but it is cold that people dare not approach.


    Subei shook his head. No, they are not.


    The hospital


    left glass mouth drooping, very reluctantly, Yu An''an took his hand in the car.


    "Sister Ann, I have an appointment this afternoon. I''m going to be late. Can''t you go by yourself?"


    Left glass frowned and said.


    Yu An''an said, "we went to get the test report, and we will leave soon. I''ll drive you later, and I promise you won''t be late. "


    Zuo Li is helpless.


    All of a sudden, Zuo Li''s step was stopped.


    She turned her head and looked into the corridor. Her eyes fell on the man walking slowly on crutches.


    Yu An''an said, "Zuo Li, what are you looking at? Do you know the man? "


    Left glass nodded, "I''ll go over and have a look. Sister Ann, if you are in a hurry, go first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Yu an''s eyebrows are tight, as if the person in a hurry is her.


    Zuo Li walks quickly to the man. When she is approaching, she slows down.


    On the handsome side of the man''s face, there was sweat flowing down.


    "Brother Yu, is it really you?"


    Zuo Li is surprised to see Su Yu.


    Su Yu turned to look at her, and her face was a little surprised, "Zuo Li, how are you here?"


    At this time, Zuo Li has reached his side, "brother Yu, what''s wrong with your leg? What happened and why was it hurt? "


    Su Yu light in the eyes some deliberately is alienated, "accidentally injured, you have something to do quickly."


    Zuo Li shook his head. "I''m ok, brother Yu. Are you seriously hurt? Who is taking care of you here? "


    Su Yu stood up straight and said, "I''m going back. You go."


    Left glass reached out and took Su Yu''s arm. "Brother Yu, I''ll take you back."


    Su Yu avoided her extended arm and said in a cold voice, "no, I can walk back by myself."


    Zuo Li looked up at him, "your painful face is white, your whole body is sweating, and you say you can. I know, you don''t want to see me. You hate me. I just want to help you go back. Can''t I go when I get to the ward? "


    Su Yu looked at the stubborn girl who took his arm again. "How can you be more stubborn than before?"


    Left glass white shell teeth bite the pink tender lower lip, "since you know, don''t refuse me. No matter how dare you, I will send you to the ward


    Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyebrows tightened, but she did not push her away.


    Yu An''an, with complicated eyes, was staring at Zuo Li and Su Yu, and then walked along.


    When she arrived at the ward, she opened the door and almost ran into Qin Yan who was going out.


    Qin Yan saw the scene in front of her eyes, and she was stunned, "where have you been? I''m going out to look for you."


    Su Yu tone light said, "went out for a while."


    Left glass looks at Qin Yan and smiles, but doesn''t send off the hand.


    "Who is this?"


    Qin Yan looked at the young girl and asked softly.


    Su Yu pushed Zuo Li''s hand away. "I''m here. You go back."


    Zuo Lisong opened his hand, then looked at Qin Yan, and his eyes fell on Su Yu again. "Then I''ll go back first. You''ll have a good recovery. I''ll come back to see you sometime


    Su Yu did not speak or look at her.


    Qin Yan frowned slightly and helped Su Yu to the ward.


    Zuo Li takes a deep breath and turns out of the room.


    Yu An''an stood at the door, looking at some lost left glass, she smile, "who is that man?"


    Zuo Li said softly, "you don''t know. I thought you left."


    Yu an said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. It''s you who are worried. I don''t have a date in the afternoon."


    Zuo Li''s face is not good.


    Yu an looked at left glass curiously, "do you like him?"


    Left glass immediately widened his eyes and looked at her, "it''s not, it''s the elder brother who was very familiar before."


    Yu An''an said, "I don''t remember, which family has such a young master, how can you know him well?" Yu An''an said curiously.


    "Please wait." Suddenly they were stopped.


    Zuo Li and Yu An''an stop and turn to see Qin Yan coming.


    "Can I help you?"


    Zuo Li asked.


    Qin Yan walked up to them and said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, are you miss Zuoli?"


    Zuo Li was a little strange, "how do you know me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Qin Yan said with a smile, "I have seen you once in the entertainment newspaper. Miss Zuo looks beautiful and unforgettable."


    Left glass light smile, for such praise she has been used to.


    "I don''t know who you are yet."


    Zuo Li looks at Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan smiles, takes out two business cards and sends them to Zuo Li''s hand, "I am Su Yu''s lover."


    Then, she looked at Yu An''an again. "Miss Yu is indeed a hundred times more beautiful than the photo."


    Yu an smiles and takes over his business card. "So it''s Mrs. su. Do you know Subei?"


    Qin Yan was stunned and then said, "that''s my sister-in-law. She''s going to marry Chairman Hua Hua."


    Yu An''an smiles and nods, "yes."


    Qin Yan said, "our company cooperates with many international fashion companies. If you need anything in the future, you can call me."


    Yu An''an nodded, "OK."


    Qin Yan said with a smile, "take your time."


    She looked at the left glass again, "just now I really thank Miss Zuo for helping my husband."


    Left glass a little low, whispered, "no need."


    Then he said to Yu An''an, "sister An''an, let''s go."


    Yu an chuckled and said, "Mrs. Su, I''ll call you."


    Qin Yan nodded happily.


    Yu An''an sees Zuo Li''s unhappy appearance. She whispers, "don''t you know he''s married?"


    Left glass strong installs natural say, "do not know."


    "What are you going to do?" Yu asked.


    Zuo Li looked up at her, frowning, "what am I going to do? I don''t understand you


    Yu An''an said casually, "don''t you like Su Yu, then you have only two choices. One is to force him over, even if he is a junior. The other is to give up, quit his life and give up the idea completely


    Zuo Li shook off her hand and said unhappily, "what are you talking about? Who wants to be a junior? I just take him as my brother. He was very kind to me in the past. Later, sister Su was killed so badly that I feel guilty every time I see their family. I just want to make up for it! "


    Yu An''an was upset when she said these words.


    She frowned and said sharply, "Zuo Li, do you think it''s appropriate for you to mention that woman so casually in front of me? Now, it''s me, not her, to be your sister-in-law. Besides, why do you feel guilty? She asked for it


    Zuo Li was originally looking at her for the sake of her mother and brother. At this time, when she heard her saying so, Subei was not happy.


    Her tone also became a little sharp, "sister Ann, how can you talk like that? Why can''t I mention sister Su? We have feelings. Even if she is not with my brother now, we are still sisters


    She Mou color one Li, "she sits unjustly prison matter, already has been vindicated. The former CFO''s in jail, don''t you know? "


    Left glass''s words, let Yu An''an speak for a while.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Yu An''an finished and turned away.


    Only Yu An''an, who clenched his fists.


    In the ward, Qin Yan walked in from the outside. She walked up to Su Yu and said in a displeased tone, "does that lady Zuo like you?"


    Su Yu looked up at her, "what are you talking about?"


    Qin Yan sneered, "if she doesn''t like you, why is she so enthusiastic?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Su Yu said coldly, "we have known each other for many years. She often went to our house when she was a child. I treat her as a sister.


    Qin Yan sneered and said with a smile, "other people''s little girls don''t necessarily think so. Your family and their family have become enemies. Is it possible for her to stick a hot face to your cold buttocks?"


    Su Yu stares at her, "why do you say so bad?"


    Qin Yan looked at him and said coldly, "why, are you in love? I said why I have been so indifferent to me. It turns out that there is a big lady waiting for you


    "Qin Yan, don''t go too far."


    Su Yu was angry.


    Qin Yanhu stood up, pointed to Su Yu and said in a sharp voice, "Su Yu, how can I go too far, too much of you! You misunderstand me first, you will be so big a excrement pot to my head buckle don''t say, these days again to me cold light


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the water cup on the table to the ground, and her anger was even stronger. "What did I do wrong? Did I hurt you? Do you know that in order to save you, I went to that drug lord''s nest and was almost killed? "


    Su Yu frowned and looked at her with disappointment in her eyes. "Yan, now tell me, what is the relationship between you and Luo Yingdong?"


    When Qin Yan heard that Su Yu mentioned Luo Yingdong, she immediately became more annoyed. "Su Yu, the relationship between Luo Yingdong and me is the relationship between the boss and the subordinate. Why do you have to hold on? In your eyes, I Qin Yan is such a shameless woman, or do you have to crown me with such a crime after finding a good family? "


    Su Yu closed his eyes and sighed, "I saw with my own eyes that day, his hand is on your waist, is the relationship between the boss and the subordinate like this?"


    Qin Yan was stunned and then said, "when I was leaving the office that day, I almost fell down. He just helped me in time. You think we have to have a relationship, don''t you? Su Yu, I told you we didn''t! "


    Su Yu did not speak, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    Qin Yan stood on the ground and looked at his angry face.


    At noon, the sun is warm.


    Subei cooked a bowl of noodles himself, and after eating, he lay in bed in the sun.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    A ring of doorbell woke her up, and Subei frowned.


    Disturbed sleep, some not very happy.


    She got up and went down, picked up the mobile phone in the living room, only to find that Lin chuxia made a phone call, she did not hear.


    She sent a message that she had hired a nanny to take care of her daily life.


    Now, it should be the nanny.


    This matter, Lin chuxia told her for several days, she has not agreed.


    At present, she can take care of herself.


    However, the girl will be invited, she can not help but open the door.


    Subei opened the door and was stunned, "how did you come?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "how can''t I come?"


    Subei eyebrows tangled, heart complex emotions still not fully digested, at this time she did not want to see him.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "don''t you want to see me?"


    Subei made way for him, "come in."


    Hua Jin''an came in with a lot of things in his hand.


    Su Ge Beiguan, follow him in.


    Hua put things on the table and began to sort them into the refrigerator.


    "In fact, you don''t have to send it specially. You have everything at home; even if it''s missing, it will be bought back in early summer."


    Subei sat on the sofa looking at him, light said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    The man''s indifferent voice spread into the ear, "you now have to eat some liver every week, supplement iron. Milk should also be drunk every day, not cold. I bought your favorite spareribs and corn, but I can''t eat too much spareribs, especially at night. It''s uncomfortable


    He didn''t seem to have heard what Subei had just said. He spoke softly and confidently.


    Subei fell on the bread he bought. "I like sweet cakes," she said


    Hua Jinan looked at her and closed the refrigerator door. "You can''t eat too much sweet now."


    He came to her and looked at her deeply. "When the baby is born, I''ll take you to the best dessert, OK?"


    His hand fell on the top of her hair and rubbed it gently.


    Subei wanted to avoid, however, he had already held her in his arms.


    She sat, he stood.


    Her head leans on his body, the man is clean and fresh the flavor comes, with a bit familiar.


    "Xiaobei, will you come home with me? It''s due soon. I just want to take care of you. You''re here alone. I''m worried that I can''t sit anything every day. "


    Subei took a deep breath, "Hua Jin''an, I can''t breathe."


    The man just let go of his hand, his hand held her shoulder, the dark pupil looked at her gently, "I''m sorry, I just miss you too much."


    His eyes are too gentle, just like a gentle trap. They look beautiful. Once they step in, they are abyss.


    Subei droops his eyes and curls his eyelashes at this angle to look extra long and nimble.


    She said softly, "you don''t have to worry about having someone take care of me in the early summer. I can take care of myself now, so you don''t have to worry


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, Subei can feel that he seems to have some helplessness.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment. When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse. "Do you really hate me so much?"


    The heart of Subei trembled, if really hate, if only hate, how good.


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    She shook her head. "No, I don''t hate you."


    The man''s fingers lifted her chin to let her gaze at him.


    His affectionate eyes color with a bit of prayer, "then why not I go back?"


    Subei''s heart trembled slightly, and the heat in his eyes was melting little by little. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look again. Otherwise, she would not help nodding her head.


    However, Subei knows that this is the only chance to see the heart of Tsinghua Jin''an, or let him see his own heart clearly.


    She was dragged by his chin, but did not look at him, a low voice said, "I''m not not not going back, I just don''t want to go back yet."


    Hua Jin''an''s movement is very gentle, although, she intentionally avoids his eye light, lets him not see her eye clearly, lets him have some anxious.


    However, he did not force.


    Just, doesn''t she want to see him?


    Men''s heart, slowly floating sour.


    For a few days in the hospital, she was fine.


    "You go back, I promise I won''t ask you anything, as long as you let me take care of you."


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "Hua Jin''an!" The tone of Subei has a sense of exhaustion of patience.


    "Well, I see. Then you promise me to let the person who was invited to take care of you in the early summer. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    The man let go of her and rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Su Bei frowns tightly, actually followed up, "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The man whispered, "I''ll cook with you."


    Subei said, "I''ve had lunch already."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the remaining half bowl of noodles. "Are you going to eat this?"


    Subei did not return to him, he continued, "you have to eat nutritious food now, can not deal with. You can fill your stomach, but not children. He needs nutrition and energy to grow up. "


    Subei said with some helplessness, "OK, I know. When the nanny comes, I will. She makes me nutritious meals every day


    Hua Jin''an did not speak, went to the refrigerator and took out fresh vegetables from it.


    "Hua Jin''an, I''ve really eaten it."


    Subei said, staring at him.


    Hua Jin''an looked up at her, "shouldn''t pregnant women eat less and more meals? You don''t seem to eat much at noon. The noodles have no appetite


    Subei said, "the nanny will be here soon. She will make it for me. Don''t be busy."


    Besides, he only cooked porridge for her, can he cook?


    The man concentrated on washing dishes, calm and natural said, "has arrived."


    Su Bei frowned and didn''t understand his meaning, "who''s here? nanny? Where is it? "


    "Here it is." The man whispered, Subei looked at him in surprise.


    He continued, "I''m Lin chuxia''s babysitter online."


    The man didn''t lift his eyelids, and then he put the dish on the chopping board.


    In a moment, Northern Jiangsu was in disorder.


    Is he the nanny Lin chuxia found for her online?


    How could it be!


    Subei looked at him, "Hua Jin''an, don''t make trouble, I''m a little tired. Besides, I''m not hungry. "


    The man finally stopped, and then he went to Subei, "I didn''t make a scene."


    He took a piece of paper out of his pocket and handed it to her. "Here''s the proof of work and the letter of introduction."


    Subei looked at the document with the red official seal, and was speechless for a moment.


    She never dreamed that he would do such a thing.


    It''s the largest housekeeping company in Liangcheng. It has a good reputation. Nannies are trained specially.


    Master various skills according to different grades.


    Therefore, Lin chuxia can rest assured that she has been ordered directly on the Internet.


    On the man''s documents, there is a red seal to take care of pregnant women.


    Subei knew that only this man wanted to do, he would be able to do it.


    The man took her hand to the living room. They sat down on the sofa. Hua Jin''an said, "since you''re not hungry, I''ll talk to you. When you''re hungry, I''ll do it for you."


    After a long time, Su Bei said in a deep voice, "Hua Jin''an, are you forcing me?"


    The man said softly, "how can I give up?"


    Subei looked up at him, "I said, give us some time for each other, we need to think about some things clearly. What are you doing? It makes me uncomfortable to be in front of me every day. "


    Hua Jinan whispered, "I''m sorry to upset you. But that''s what I can do. Do you think I can really rest assured that you can live outside like this in your present situation? "


    Subei looked at him, eyes color tangled.


    The man continued, "even as you said, we need to calm down and think about something. Subei, is it not now? Can''t you hold on until you''ve had a baby


    The heart of Subei is bitter and astringent, how can she ever think of it like this?


    She kept her eyes off. "I know you have a point. However, I can''t do it now. Every day I tell you that living under the same roof, that bad feeling will haunt me all the time and make me unable to get rid of it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Subei lowered his eyes and whispered, "at first, I thought you needed a woman to raise your children, but I just wanted to find a quiet harbor for the rest of my life. Now, things are going out of my expectation. I don''t mean to run away from you and torture you. I just want to clean up everything and face you again. Isn''t that all right? "


    The man was silent for a long time, Subei sat opposite him, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an whispered, "what do you want me to do, you won''t be like this; if the knot in your heart is to know what I really feel for you, then I can tell you now."


    Su Bei''s heart shrinks tightly. She didn''t expect that Hua Jin''an would say this directly.


    "Subei, I love you." The man''s voice was serious and hoarse,


    he got up and sat down beside her and held her hand between his knees.


    The man''s eyebrows frown slightly, her hand is very cold.


    Holding the woman''s two hands tightly in the palm, he said softly, "I am not a person who can say a lot of sweet words, and I will not lightly promise. But, I can be very responsible to tell you, I love you! More words, I don''t want to say anything more. Let''s see what I do


    Subei raised his head and looked at him. Her gentle eyes showed a little cool. She whispered, "if I have nothing in common with bailiqing, will you still fall in love with me?"


    Hua Jin''s face was stiff when he settled down, and his brow slightly frowned.


    Subei next, light said, "the night before discharge, bailiyan came to see you, said those words I heard."


    Hua Jin''an''s face became more and more gloomy, and Subei chuckled, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but it was too quiet at night. I happened to wake up at that time


    Hua Jinan quickly recalled what Bai Liyan had said to him that night, holding her hand more and more hard.


    He said in a deep voice, "Subei, don''t misunderstand me!"


    Subei micro Yang head, looking at his eyes, whispered, "I didn''t misunderstand anything, I just want to be sure."


    "What do you want to be sure of?"


    "Why did you choose me? Is it because I look like her? " Su Beiqing said softly.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was low, and he denied without hesitation, "no!"


    "Why is that? Because of the position of chairman of Fahrenheit? "


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu is cold.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes immediately changed. He wrinkled his eyes and said in a low voice, "who told you? Xuanxiaoran? Or who else? "


    In fact, Subei thought that even if he did it on purpose, it should be her appearance similar to bailiqing.


    However, at this time, from the moment he said the name of xuanxiaoran, the heart of Subei suddenly sank.


    She looked at him with some surprise, and then her eyes were covered with heartache.


    "So it''s true!" She said softly.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color deep twist, staring at Subei''s body, "Subei, at the beginning is really this reason. But then, when I saw you in the hospital, everything changed


    Hearing his own admission, Northern Jiangsu''s heart was in a mess.


    She pulled her hands out of his hands and suddenly got up.


    Hua Jin''an then got up and wanted to catch her, but she quickly stepped back, one hand across the chest, "Hua Jin''an, don''t come over."


    Hua Jin''an saw that her breath was unstable and did not dare to move forward. He said in a hoarse voice, "Subei, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think it is. Just know that I love you now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Subei shook his head, his face gradually pale, "I don''t believe you!"


    Subei took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "since it was for the sake of children at the beginning, how could they fall in love with each other? Now, in your eyes, not only am I a stand in, but also my baby in my belly is a stand in, right? "


    When Bai Li Yan finally left, Northern Jiangsu was most concerned.


    At this time, her tone with extreme irony, listening to Hua Jin''an''s ears, almost into the nail into the steel nail like pain.


    "Subei, what are you talking about? When did I say you were a double, and when did I say children were a double? "


    Subei laughed coldly, "is it worth saying? You know that Bai Liqing was pregnant with your child before he passed away. He must be very sad and sad, isn''t he? So, you come to me and apply your guilt to us? "


    "Subei, calm down. It''s not like that at all. I beg you, don''t think about it, OK


    Hua Jin''an walked over and held the shoulder of Subei.


    He''s going crazy.


    Subei forced to break free. He was afraid that she would be hurt, so he did not dare not let go.


    Subei rushed into the bedroom and slammed the door.


    Hua Jin''an stood in the original for a long time, he felt that he had never been cold, and there was a piercing chill in every pore of his body.


    Looking at the closed door, he punched heavily on the coffee table, and the glass on the top broke.


    What did he say just now and why did he admit it?


    Subei alone in the house for a long time, a long time, until it was dark down.


    She opened the door when her stomach ached from hunger.


    One afternoon, there was no sound in the living room. She thought Hua Jin''an had already left.


    Out of the door to find that he did not go, but sat on the sofa asleep.


    He looked tired, but he woke up immediately when he stopped to open the door.


    He quickly got up and came over, "are you hungry? I''ll do it for you later!"


    Subei did not answer him, but did not drive him away.


    Half an hour later, four dishes and one soup were already on the table.


    Hua Jin''an heated two steamed buns in the microwave oven to Subei, and handed them to her, "it''s too late to stew. Is it OK to eat steamed bread?"


    Northern Jiangsu nodded, did not say a word, quietly eat up.


    Hua Jin''an sat there watching her eat, uneasy.


    After a while, I don''t know if Subei suddenly thought of something. She looked up at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan immediately said, "what''s the matter? What do you want? "


    The woman said softly, "don''t you eat?"


    Hua Jin''an a Zheng, she calmly asked him, he does not eat?


    With the previous sad, emotional Northern Jiangsu, simply different.


    His deep eyes were staring at Subei tightly, but the woman lowered her eyes and whispered, "finish eating, go back. Don''t come any more recently. "


    Hua Jin placed his hand on the table and said, "eat first, then finish."


    The woman did not speak any more and ate quietly.


    When she finished eating, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, and then the dark eyes fell on Hua Jin''an.


    "Hua Jin''an, you go back."


    She said softly, without the slightest anger in her voice.


    Hua Jin''an got up and went around the table to her. Then he squatted down beside her, took her hand and said, "Subei, I admit that at the beginning I did do it for the children. But gradually, everything changed. I fell in love with you. Believe it or not, I really love you and want to spend my life with you before I registered with you for marriage. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Subei did not struggle to take a hand, her eyes quietly looking at Hua Jin''an, and then whispered, "I don''t believe you!"


    The man''s brow wrung out painful color, "you say, how to you just believe?"


    Subei said coldly, "I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Hua Jin''an said, "if you can''t think of it, will you live outside all the time?"


    Su Bei''s eyes moved away from him and fell out of the window in the dark night.


    She whispered, "then we''ll get divorced!"


    Hua Jin felt relieved in a pain, "Northern Jiangsu!" He called the name of Subei in a heavy voice.


    Subei looked back at him and said, "yes, you Hua family is not allowed to divorce, so you can''t leave. Anyway, I won''t marry anyone again. We can be like your parents. I can take care of my son. You can stay with whoever you like. of course. If at that time, you want to give that woman a place, and find a way to divorce, I don''t mind


    The man holds the woman''s hand with strength, the pain in his eyes is clearly visible.


    There was old pain in his voice, "Subei, you died of this heart. You''ve been my woman all my life, the only woman. "


    North Jiangsu looked up and said, "what about bailiqing? Isn''t she your woman, too? "


    Hua Jin''an''s face slowly faded blood color, "Subei, she is not in, do you want to argue with her?"


    Subei gently smile, "I don''t have that meaning, I just correct."


    "It''s dark. It''s time for you to go." Subei took back his hand and said coldly.


    The man slowly got up, he took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Subei''s body,


    "I''m gone, I''ll see you again tomorrow." Then he picked up his coat and ran away.


    "Mr. Hua doesn''t have to come again." The voice of Northern Jiangsu sounded behind.


    Hua Jin''an stopped. He turned to look at Subei and said in a deep voice, "Subei, don''t talk to me in such a tone. If I want you to return to the villa, there are many ways. It''s just that I don''t want to do that to you. Now that''s my bottom line. So don''t say that again. Don''t try to escape, because you can''t escape. And it may involve your friends. "


    The door was light, and she saw the man close it carefully.


    However, his overbearing words echoed in his ears.


    Oh! He threatened her!


    After work, Lin chuxia wanted to go home to see Subei first.


    However, received a call from the hospital, said that night Qing had something wrong, let her go.


    Lin chuxia drove to the hospital.


    Before entering the ward, I heard the voice of the night engine.


    Lin chuxia frowned and pushed the door in.


    There were many people standing in the room, two bodyguards, the president of the hospital, several leaders, and a crying nurse.


    When they saw Lin chuxia appear, they were stunned at first and then relieved.


    After a few days, everyone knew that only miss Lin could persuade Mr. Ye.


    "Why are you so angry?" Looking at the mess on the ground, Lin chuxia asked softly.


    Night Qing did not have a good face to look at her, "is not that today will be late or not to come? Why is it coming again? "


    As soon as Lin chuxia looked at the situation, he knew that the doctor must have called him on his back.


    She went to the bedside and sat down in a chair. "You''re so disturbing that I won''t come?"


    Night Qing cold stare at her one eye, "you know what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Lin chuxia said, "I don''t know anything. Tell me about it. Who on earth has provoked you to smash everything to pieces


    Night Qing instant facial expression big change, stare at her one eye to refuse to say.


    Lin chuxia saw him not to say, nor to force, directly to the president and several doctors.


    That eye light in the meaning is obvious, unexpectedly this girl calls for help, then quickly say how to return a responsibility.


    The Dean was a smart man. He looked at Lin chuxia with a smile and said, "Miss Lin is such a thing. When the nurse came to change the dressing for Mr. Yun, Mr. Ye was sleeping. Later, when he woke up, he said that the nurse took his picture, so he was furious


    Lin chuxia understood. She looked at the little nurse crying, "did you take a picture?"


    It is so, night Qing that temper must be angry.


    It''s just that he''s so angry that he hasn''t thought about it. Is that why you are so handsome?


    Or was he photographed?


    The little nurse only shook her head and cried.


    Subei frowned, then looked at night Qing.


    Night Qing at this time full of black lines, as if more angry than when she came.


    He said coldly, "call the police."


    The bodyguard immediately took out the phone, and Lin chuxia said, "wait a minute!"


    The bodyguard stopped.


    Night Qing but sternly said, "who let you stop, call the police."


    The bodyguard did not dare to delay and immediately called in.


    Lin chuxia walked to the bodyguard, grabbed the phone and closed the phone.


    "Early summer in the forest!" Night Qing angrily shouts.


    Ah, chuxia Lin turned around She smiles sweetly at night.


    "It''s not up to you to intervene in my affairs!"


    The man said fiercely.


    Lin chuxia frowned and was not happy, "Ye Qing, you asked me to stay and take care of you. Talk to me like that now? "


    Night Qing eyebrow a pick, "I beg you?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    "Joke!" He chuckled.


    Lin chuxia walked up to him, leaned over to his ear and whispered, "that girl just likes you, isn''t it all the big stars? I think you should be happy, can''t you be so angry? "


    Night Qing vision micro MI, the whole body sent out a cold breath, "you don''t mind your own business!"


    Lin chuxia also said, "if you do this, it is very likely that you will lose a girl''s life. Do you really have the heart?"


    Night Qing silent, Lin chuxia continued to say, "this matter to me."


    She rose from the man''s side, and then came to the little nurse''s side, "don''t cry, something to say, you are not a child."


    The little nurse raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at Lin chuxia, "I didn''t do anything at all. Why did Mr. Yee do this to me


    Lin chuxia frowned slightly, and Lang Sheng said, "since you like Mr. Ye, you should also know what kind of person he is. Do you think that people who feel like him, if they are not sure, will easily wrong you? "


    Looking at Lin chuxia, the little nurse was flustered.


    Lin chuxia continued, "I don''t think you have a chance to delete the photos in your mobile phone. His bodyguard skills are all first-class and first-class, and Mr. Ye never knows how to be merciful. If the police do come, you will be in trouble. Can you stay in the hospital from now on? "


    The little nurse shed tears again, "I really didn''t do anything, why is so mean to me?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "because he is a man of status, but he is a gossip insulator. How can he ruin his reputation in your hands


    Lin chuxia stopped and said, "the hospital may receive some important patients at any time, ranging from officials or star artists. You can cause a lot of trouble to the hospital every minute. Are you not trained before you go to work?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The little nurse clenched her hand so tightly that she almost came out of the water.


    Lin chuxia continued, "give me your mobile phone. If you really don''t have too many photos, then today''s things will be fine."


    Xiaohu looked at Lin chuxia with some disbelief, "what do you mean?"


    She looked at the night with fear.


    Night Qing closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Lin chuxia smiles, "of course."


    At this time, the dean and other several also began to advise the little nurses.


    Finally, the little nurse slowly took out the mobile phone and handed it to Subei.


    Lin chuxia receives his mobile phone and then enters the photo to view it.


    Sure enough, there are some pictures of Yeqing.


    A few pictures of him sleeping, and a few pictures of a little nurse with him sleeping,


    at this time, Yeqing opened his mouth and said, "take it."


    Lin chuxia walked over and handed him his mobile phone.


    Men''s handsome face, more and more dark, anger obvious.


    Subei said in one side, "it''s not too much, you can forgive her."


    I fell on the hand of the man, and then I fell on the phone.


    The mobile phone was broken to pieces and died a terrible death.


    He said lightly, "give her the best mobile phone."


    Then, his eyes fell on the Dean, "let her leave the hospital."


    The Dean was finally relieved and immediately promised, "OK, Mr. night, I will do as you say."


    "No, the Dean, don''t fire me. I''m so easy to get a full-time job. Don''t let me leave." Cried the little nurse.


    The president''s voice said coldly, "without informing the whole city, you can''t stand in the hospital industry. Mr. Ye has been very kind, so you can go quickly."


    The little nurse wailed away, and the dean and all sincerely followed the night Qing to apologize for a while before leaving.


    The room suddenly quieted down. Lin chuxia frowned and looked at the mess in the room.


    "Why do you throw things?" Lin chuxia was puzzled and said.


    The man''s voice came coldly, "I''m angry!"


    Lin chuxia said, "other people''s little girls like you, many people can''t get it!"


    Yeqing said, "I don''t need it."


    Lin chuxia tilted his head and looked at the house, "then you can sleep in the garbage tonight."


    She got up. "I have to go home and see Beibei. Goodbye."


    The woman''s hand was suddenly clenched, Lin chuxia looked back at night Qing, "why pull me?"


    "You can''t leave until you''ve finished packing up."


    Night Qing said coldly.


    Lin chuxia said unhappily, "why? If you have the ability to fall, you can clean it up yourself. "


    Night Qing hand force, Lin chuxia unprepared, a fall to his chest.


    The man''s warm breath surges in the ear, night Qing with a low smile said, "a kiss, to exchange."


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand to stop his body and couldn''t escape.


    Also worried about his injury, for a moment, Lin chuxia had wet his forehead.


    "Yeqing, are you a scoundrel


    Lin chuxia said.


    "You pick up the garbage, or offer to give your kisses."


    Night Qing said patiently.


    "Hooligans." Lin chuxia said fiercely.


    Man ha ha smile, hand from the back into her clothes, delicate silky skin feel immediately into the palm of the hand.


    Lin chuxia screamed, "what are you doing, night Qing?"


    Night Qing low smile, "this is the hooligan? I''m thinking, do you want me to be more rogue, or were you wrong


    "I was wrong just now. Mr. Ye is handsome and handsome. How can he be a hooligan?"


    Lin chuxia with incomparable anger, said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Night Qing said, "if you like, I can be a rogue once in a while."


    Lin chuxia said in a hurry, "don''t ruin your reputation. Don''t I become an eternal sinner?"


    Night holding eyes color with a satisfied smile, "is that a kiss, or a kiss?"


    "I clean the house, Mr. Ye can rest assured that I will clean it up"


    Lin chuxia said seriously.


    Finally, Lin chuxia is released from the arms of night Qing.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead, gritted her teeth and looked at Yeqing.


    Night Qing but don''t understand looking at her to ask, "you don''t always want to eat my tofu?"


    Lin chuxia gave him a blank look and said, "Sir, if you want to kiss, and if you are forced to kiss, are two completely different concepts, OK? When you kiss me in the clubhouse, you are full of vitality. Why did I ask you in the hospital that day that you had such a big fire? "


    Night Qing very seriously nodded, and then looked at Lin chuxia, "OK, hurry to work. And the analysis is very clear. "


    Lin chuxia began to clean up the battlefield.


    Night Qing sitting in bed, watching the woman busy East and West, wipe the table.


    He felt a little bit that she was fun!


    It was an hour after the summer harvest.


    Night Qing has a habit of cleanliness. He asks for this one and that one, which makes Lin chuxia tired to death.


    After she finally satisfied the man, she was exhausted.


    When the meal arrived, Lin chuxia''s stomach began to coo when he smelled the smell of the meal.


    The table has been set up on the bed, night Qing looked at the woman lying on the sofa and said, "come and eat."


    Lin chuxia said, "no, I promise to go back and eat with Subei."


    "Are you sure you don''t eat? You''ll have the strength to go home later?"


    Said the man.


    His stomach protested again. Lin chuxia got up and slowly came to the bed.


    She stares at night Qing not happy to say, "it is you, so picky, tired me into this."


    Night Qing put a bowl of rice on the other side of the table, whispered, "please eat."


    "Who wants you to invite me? Besides, can you handle such a simple dish?"


    Lin chuxia said with his mouth curled.


    Night Qing eyes with a faint smile, "you remember I owe you a meal, after discharge also."


    Lin chuxia was smiling and said in a cold voice, "OK. Don''t deny it then


    The man looked at her, discontented, "I will deny it?"


    Lin chuxia put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth, "mmm, yummy."


    After dinner, Lin chuxia felt more tired than before.


    People feel tired when they are full.


    Lin chuxia looked at the time, but there was still time, so she wanted to lie down on the sofa and rest for a while and then go home.


    As a result, I just lay down for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua Jin''an left, Northern Jiangsu sat alone in the dining room for a long time.


    Finally, she got up and quietly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and put them away.


    Sitting on the sofa, her mind was clear again.


    What is she going to do now?


    Like the beginning, with a calm heart to live with Hua Jin''an has nothing to do with it.


    Or leave?


    But now, for her, deep love has been lingering.


    Therefore, it is impossible to stand idly by.


    Leave?


    Let''s not say whether she can leave or not, she still doesn''t want to leave in the deep of her heart.


    She wanted to give her children a complete home.


    Besides, she couldn''t bear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    When the phone rang, it was 11:30 in the night. Subei was asleep and thought it was Lin chuxia.


    After answering the phone, I heard it was Chen Yanan. She seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Subei immediately woke up, "Yanan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yanan cried and said, "Beibei, can you come here?"


    Subei nervously asked, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Chen Yanan cried, "the child has a fever, but he won''t let me take the child to see a doctor."


    North Jiangsu frowns tightly, "huajinfeng?"


    Chen Yanan said, "yes."


    "Well, Yanan, I''ll be there in a minute. You wait for me. "


    Chen Yanan said in a hurry, "north north, can you do with your body?"


    Su Bei said as she dressed, "I let early summer drive me. I''ll tell her not to tell you more. Don''t worry, wait for us."


    Su Bei hung up the phone and pushed open Lin chuxia''s room. Then, she found that Lin chuxia and Ben were not at home.


    She picked up the phone and took it. There was no answer.


    Northern Jiangsu just wanted to come, Lin chuxia''s mobile phone after 11 o''clock on the start of the no disturb service, who called in the past is silent.


    However, she missed Chen Yanan, even if she had to go,


    after getting dressed, Subei carefully went downstairs.


    It''s sunny these days, but it''s very cold at night.


    Subei station in the road to take a taxi, took about 10 minutes, but no car came.


    Subei this look that look, suddenly a familiar car into the eye.


    North Jiangsu in the heart doubt, walked over.


    The man fell asleep on the chair, and he didn''t go.


    He''s been in the car so late?


    Huajin''an opened his eyes at once.


    He was stunned when he saw Subei.


    Then, immediately roll down the window, "so cold, how did you get down?"


    "Haven''t you been away all night?" Subei eyes with a bit of surprise, followed by heavy heartache.


    So obvious, do you need to ask?


    "Get in the car. It''s cold outside." The man opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Subei said, "you don''t have to come down. I''ll go up by myself. "


    in the end, Hua Jin''an got out of the car, carefully stroked her to the co pilot, and then got on the car again.


    It''s warm with air conditioning in the car.


    Subei I stood outside for too long, and the sudden warmth made her shiver.


    "Is it cold?" the man frowned


    Then he took off his coat, and Subei stopped him, "no, isn''t there a blanket here?"


    The north of Jiangsu points straight to the back.


    Hua Jinan smile, "you don''t say I forget."


    He put the seat down, then reached for the blanket to cover Subei.


    "Can you take me somewhere?" Su Bei was worried about Chen Yanan and said.


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "where are you going?"


    "Go to Yanan." She pauses, "Hua Jinfeng is also in, you send me to go, do not have to go in."


    The man didn''t speak and started the car.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei nodded, "yes. Not bad. "


    "Are you afraid of being alone at home?" The man turned his head to look at her with a little worry in her eyes.


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, "you didn''t come back in early summer, so you didn''t go back?"


    The man said faintly, "you can''t have no one around now, in case there''s anything too late."


    Female ten fingers intertwined, fog in the eyes.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath and calmed her mood. "Don''t be like this in the future. It''s easy to get into trouble when you sleep in the car with the air conditioner on in winter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    She didn''t expect that he would stay in the car all night.


    Hua Jinan said calmly, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Then he asked, "what happened to Chen Yanan?"


    Subei said, "her child is ill!"


    The man eyebrows light lock, rise a bit displeased, "her home is not there a nanny, such a thing also want to trouble you?"


    Subei knows that Hua Jin''an has tried her best to bear it. She is not suitable to go out by herself now.


    Subei whispered, "Hua Jinfeng won''t let her take her child to see a doctor. She really can''t help but call me."


    Hua Jin''an asked, "the child is Chen''s!" His tone was affirmative.


    Subei nodded, "yes. But can''t you tell Liang Xinchen? "


    Subei knew that Hua Jin''an could not conceal his question.


    Hua Jin''an''s lip corners hook out a smile, "do you think this matter can hide from him? But I won''t say


    Subei replied, "maybe he already knows it now. But he doesn''t seem to matter. Then we don''t have to point it out. "


    Suddenly, the telephone in Subei rang.


    It''s Chen Yanan, "Beibei, have you come out? I want to tell you, I''ve got a friend here. Don''t come. "


    Subei whispered, "I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon. How''s the child?"


    Chen Yanan cried out over there. "The situation is very bad. I have a fever all the time."


    Subei frowned, "don''t worry, we''ll be there soon."


    She clenched her hands tightly, looked at Hua Jin''an, and whispered, "Yanan''s child is in a bad condition. She has been suffering from a high fever. I''m very worried."


    She took a deep breath. "Can you call a doctor? I''m afraid it''s too late to go to the hospital when I''m down. "


    "Good." The man promised, then picked up the phone and called, reported the address and hung up the phone.


    Subei was a little relieved, she said in a warm voice, "thank you!"


    The man suddenly turned to look at her, some haggard face showed a pet smile, "but whatever you want, I will give you."


    Subei hung down his head in a hurry and covered his eyes full of tears with his hair.


    Between them, just as before, they spoke peacefully.


    As if everything yesterday, with Ben did not happen.


    "Sleep for a while, your eyes are red. I''ll call you when I get there


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei said, "I''m not sleepy. You certainly didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''ll chat with you."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "I can sleep anywhere, I want to chat, we have plenty of time. Honey, get some sleep


    Last night, until it was nearly white, Subei fell asleep.


    At this point, the eye interference uncomfortable.


    She lowered her seat and closed her eyes.


    I don''t know if I''m too tired, or because I have Hua Jin''an by my side, I soon fell asleep in Northern Jiangsu.


    Huajin''an''s gentle sight falls beside the sleeping woman, and her eyes are full of heartache.


    I still remember at the beginning, she was stubborn, sharp toothed and refused him.


    Getting along with each other, he found that more often than not, she was elegant and steady, indifferent as water.


    If you don''t touch her bottom line, you rarely see her get angry.


    Her optimism and tolerance, sometimes mischievous lovely and a little bit of barbarism, let him more and more like.


    Even, for a long time, he could not connect her with the woman who had been wrongly jailed and severely injured.


    If you put it on others, after such an experience, you will be depressed and extreme, and you may even sink into the ups and downs of the troubled times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    And she''s not. She''s been working hard, working hard.


    For the sake of her family, hide all the sadness and live with a smile forever.


    Hua Jinan frowned slightly. When did he fall in love with her?


    I can''t remember!


    When he found out, he was already in it.


    At the beginning, she was entangled and overbearing to let her leave her children.


    He is selfish indeed. He is not sure he will fall in love with other women, but he needs a son.


    At that time, she had his flesh and blood.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    Besides, she really looks like Qing''er.


    A woman who made him feel sorry, he did make up for it in Subei.


    So now, no matter what she does, he doesn''t blame her.


    On the contrary, my heart is much more relaxed.


    He can finally face her calmly and ask for her forgiveness.


    However, it would be so heartache, beyond his expectations, let him some unprepared.


    The calm and estrangement of Northern Jiangsu was his most helpless.


    On the contrary, now, seeing her lose her temper and get angry with him makes his heart more stable.


    She couldn''t keep cool because she loved him.


    It''s just, he''s in love.


    Heartache, because of their own and the optimistic indifferent girl ruthlessly open.


    If, she did not fall in love with him, if, he did not have the intention in the beginning.


    Subei, which has been hidden in her heart, will never appear again.


    During this time, every night, he closed his eyes.


    In front of my eyes are six years ago, vigorous girl overnight was repented, wronged, torn heart crack lung, lonely and helpless, and even the appearance of death.


    Although he did not see it with his own eyes, the scene was so clear.


    Clear to, so that he can not help but want to stretch out his arm, want to protect her tightly in his arms.


    After that, facing the same thing again, it was the greatest kindness to him that she did not collapse.


    God knows how scared he is, afraid that she will not be able to think, afraid that she will be completely disheartened and disappointed, will never see him again.


    And she didn''t.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, she is not satisfied or too sincere, too affectation.


    However, only he knew how strong she was.


    He won''t give up. He will never let her go in this life.


    He will let her know how much he loves her!


    Maybe Subei''s heart has been filled with things, although it seems that she is sleeping deeply.


    However, when the car stopped, she immediately woke up.


    "Is it here?" Subei looked outside,


    Hua Jin''an nodded, untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Opening the door, he helped Subei down.


    "If you don''t want to follow me in, I can do it myself. You go to the company. "


    Subei looked at him and said.


    Hua Jinan smile, "I have a rest today."


    Isn''t he busy every day, all year round?


    She knew that he would never let her in by herself.


    He followed Hua Jin''an to the villa gate.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and installed the doorbell. It took a long time for someone to pick it up. "Who are you?"


    "Hua Jin''an." Hua Jinan said.


    "It''s Mr. Hua."


    The gate opens.


    Subei thought, if it is their own may not be so smooth call open.


    The man''s coat was not tied, but half wrapped around her and held her in his arms.


    Before entering, I heard the cry of Chen Yanan.


    Subei can''t help but speed up the pace, Hua Jin an drooped his head in her ear and said, "don''t worry, walk slowly. After a while, you can''t be angry. If you need to solve anything, you can leave it to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Northern Jiangsu is not unaware that the relationship between Hua Jin''an and Hua Jinfeng is on the same fire. Hua Jinfeng has been dismissed from his post at home because of the last scandal.


    It is conceivable that he hated Jin''an in China.


    The hall was a mess, with debris all over the floor.


    Chen Yanan holding the child, tears all over his face crying, Hua Jinfeng sitting on the sofa smoking.


    The room was foggy, and it was obvious that he had been smoking for a long time.


    In the living room stood several strong bodyguards, apparently to stop Chen Yanan.


    As soon as Chen Yanan saw Subei coming in, he immediately walked toward Subei.


    The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and grabbed her arm to keep her from passing.


    When Subei saw Chen Yanan, she couldn''t stand it.


    Now see Chen Yanan was caught by several strong men, the moment can''t calm down, her pace is eager to go over.


    "Let her go, you let go." North Jiangsu yelled.


    The bodyguard watched Subei come over and reached for her.


    Before his hand touched Subei, he had already let out a scream, and his hand was held by Hua Jin''an.


    Other bodyguards see this situation, immediately come up to help.


    The sound of bone breaking came from the ear.


    Followed by a more tragic voice, the man was broken by this wrist, and then fell heavily on the ground, in also did not get up.


    The rest of the bodyguards were shocked.


    Originally to thousands of steps, began irregular retreat.


    Su Bei pulled Chen Yanan to his side, "Yanan, how are you? Have they done to you?"


    "I''m fine, but my child I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    Subei looked at the child in her arms, her face burned red, and the child fell asleep.


    He didn''t wake up from such a big disturbance.


    She comforted Chen Yanan, "Yanan, don''t worry. We called the doctor and it won''t be long before the baby will be all right. "


    Hua Jinfeng got up and looked at Hua Jin''an with ferocity in his eyes, "this is my home!"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "I didn''t say it''s not."


    Men''s voice is more bleak, "other people''s family affairs, you''d better not take more care of."


    Hua Jin''an lips fade out of the smile hidden in a bit of contempt of the cold, he eyebrows a pick, light way, "today, I tube."


    Subei has taken out the antipyretic stickers from home and pasted them to the baby.


    She held Chen Yanan to one side and sat down, "Yanan, what''s going on?"


    Subei knew that Hua Jinfeng would not come here at ordinary times.


    Chen Yanan said, "his company''s KTV chain is all investigated, he will account for Liang Xinchen."


    Subei angry sneer, "then, he can''t move Liang Xinchen take you out of anger."


    Chen Yanan looked down at the child, did not speak.


    At this time, Subei found that Chen Yanan''s cheek and wrist were all bruised, apparently marks of being beaten by others.


    "Yanan, is it him or the bodyguards?"


    Chen Yanan raised the eye color, not a bit angry, sad, light, everything doesn''t matter.


    She said faintly, "I''m ok. I just hope my baby will be OK."


    Finally, her eyes changed when she mentioned the baby.


    Subei looked at her with great pain in her heart.


    She glanced over Chen Yanan''s thin shoulder, "it''s OK, it will be OK."


    Subei got up and went to Hua Jin''an and stopped in front of him, "hasn''t the doctor arrived yet?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at her eyes, and the color of her eyes softened a lot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Subei nodded, she just wanted to go back to Chen Yanan.


    He heard Hua Jinfeng sneer and said, "this world is really small. At the beginning, the woman I chose was you, but I didn''t think you were his woman. In the end, I chose your friend. Subei, I heard that you have moved away from the villa on Shandao. If you had promised me, would you at least be able to take care of yourself now? "


    Su Bei grabs back, and she stops the angry Hua Jin''an.


    Then, step by step, she went to Hua Jinfeng, stood still and looked at him with a cold face.


    Hua Jinfeng smile, "how, now regret it?"


    Subei stepped back a step, and then swung his arm and beat Hua Jinfeng in the face.


    In Hua Jinfeng''s surprised pupil, the expression of woman''s ridicule is reflected.


    "Scum!" Subei read out two words, and then turned back.


    Hua Jinfeng responded that it was already late when he wanted to raise his hand to catch Northern Jiangsu.


    His hand, caught by a powerful hand.


    "You don''t think you are the vice chairman of Fahrenheit, you can suppress me again and again, and don''t pay attention to me."


    Hua Jinfeng looked at Hua Jin''an and said fiercely.


    Hua Jin''an will grasp his hand to let go, the tone of indifferent mixed disdain said, "if I put you in the eye, do you think you can still live in such a villa today?"


    Hua Jinfeng''s cold eyes looked at Hua Jin''an, "do you still want to kill me?"


    Hua Jinan said coldly with a smile, "don''t you know that there is a more pleasant punishment than killing people in this world? For example, life imprisonment on a desert island is better than a permanent single room in a mental hospital? "


    "Dare you, grandfather is not dead yet?"


    Hua Jinfeng said angrily.


    "I don''t want to make my grandfather sad because he''s not dead yet."


    Men''s dark eyes, with a huge aura, depressed people are uncomfortable.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was more cold, "let you live, is the last request of my grandfather. I can do this completely, so, put away your stupid revenge. After that, you have no chance to come back


    His voice was very gloomy, "if you dare to spend your mind on my woman again, I will directly abolish you."


    Hua Jinfeng threw out everything, "now I have what to fear, Hua Jin''an, if you do too much, I will do it on the people you care about most."


    His eyes look at the north of Jiangsu sitting beside Chen Yanan.


    "Then you can try and see if you are quick or I am quick." Hua Jin an voice cold said.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Nanny looked at Hua Jinfeng, Hua Jin''an said coldly, "open the door!"


    The nurse did not hesitate and opened the door in a hurry.


    The doctor arrived, Subei accompanied Chen Yanan back to the room.


    The child developed pneumonia and the doctor gave it a direct injection.


    Chen Yanan has been wiping tears, until the doctor said to her, the child is OK, injection anti-inflammatory, high fever down on nothing, she stopped crying.


    When the doctor finished, he went downstairs to huajin''an.


    There are only Subei and Chen Yanan left in the room. Subei took Chen Yanan''s hand and said directly, "Yanan, pack up and follow me. I can''t live here."


    Chen Yanan''s eyes are dim, she did not speak.


    Su Bei frowned, "Ya Nan! Do you want to stay with that pervert? "


    Chen Yanan nodded, "well, I can''t go now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Subei immediately became anxious, "Chen Yanan, do you know what you are doing? You''re not only betting on yourself, you''re gambling on your kids. Is revenge really so important? Is it more important than a child''s life? "


    She went on with a deep breath, "besides, he''s finished now. No influence. Nothing can help you. "


    Chen Yanan''s tears fell again. She looked up at Subei''s eyes and cried, "Beibei, everything is late. I registered with him. Now, no matter where I go, I can''t get rid of him. "


    Su Bei was shocked and registered!


    She also became the daughter-in-law of the Chinese family!


    Ha ha, is this special? What fate?


    "Yanan, listen to me. Even so, it doesn''t matter. As long as you listen to me, I''ll help you out. "


    Said Subei.


    Chen Ya''an took Subei''s hand and said, "no, I can''t go yet."


    "Why?" Subei was puzzled and frowned.


    Chen Yanan stares at Subei''s eyes, "Beibei, don''t ask me why. I''ll tell you one day, but not now. Thank you very much for coming today. Just, what happened to you and Hua Jin''an? Have you moved out of his house? "


    Subei didn''t have the time to discuss his own problems with her at this time, because she was anxious, and she could not calm down any more. "Yanan, I can still come now. If I have a baby and can''t care about you, what should you do if something happens again? I don''t want to see you regret it. Why don''t you come with me


    Chen Yanan lowered his head and said, "isn''t there another person? He is now of high status, power and power. Even if you don''t care about me, he is the real father of the child. His son, he''s not going to die and die. "


    Subei''s head hummed for a moment, "Yanan, do you have to force yourself to death before you are reconciled?"


    Chen Yanan forced a smile and said to Subei with a smile, "it won''t be Beibei. The damned people are them, not me."


    That day, no matter how to persuade Subei, Chen Yanan iron heart did not go with Subei.


    Finally, Subei had no choice but to stay with her.


    Hua Jinfeng left the villa that day and Hua Jin''an left very late.


    The next morning, he came again.


    Four bodyguards and an aunt.


    Subei didn''t expect that he would come so early.


    In the living room, he fired his old nanny and gave him a severance payment.


    Then, he explained the bodyguard and aunt carefully.


    Then, he went to Subei side, "so you can rest assured."


    Subei looked at him, "I want to stay with her for a few days, so I won''t go back to the early summer.


    Hua Jin''an hesitated and finally nodded, "OK. Then I''ll come when I''m all right. "


    Subei did not say no and did not nod.


    "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I''ll make it for you."


    With that, Hua Jin an entered the kitchen.


    The next morning, the baby''s fever had gone.


    The doctor hasn''t left. He''s been here.


    Chen Yanan came down from the upstairs, lying on the shoulder of Subei and said with a smile, "Beibei, Mr. Hua loves you very much. Why are you moving out? "


    Su Bei side looked at her, "which eye do you see that he loves me, but you have only seen him twice."


    Chen Yanan let go of her and poured herself a glass of water. Her eyes fell on the man in the kitchen and whispered, "a woman cooks for a man. Maybe she is a friend, maybe she is grateful. But men, especially men like Hua Jin''an, are willing to cook because of love. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Subei gently smile, light spit out a sentence, "is it?"


    "Don''t believe it?" Chen Yanan raises eyebrows.


    Subei took a deep breath. "The story says that when a man wants to please others, he will occasionally use this move."


    "Which story is said and who wrote it?"


    Chen Yanan frowns.


    Subei light smile way, "I wrote."


    Chen Yanan nodded on her head, "this head should be repaired. What kind of mess do you think all day long? Can you write a good script?"


    Subei hehe smile, and then said, "Lin chuxia has been anxious rabbit on the wall, I can''t carry it, when are you going to let her come?"


    This morning, Lin chuxia had already made countless phone calls as a result of bombing. She was very anxious about Subei''s sudden absence from home. Later, she learned that Subei was in Chen Yanan''s place, so she started the mode of revenge and madness.


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "let her come in the evening."


    Subei nodded, "OK. Prepare yourself for her bombings. "


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "she is impatient in early summer, and her endurance is small. I''m afraid that she can''t bear my sudden changes, and I''m afraid she''s worried about me. I have to clean up the spirit of goodbye to her


    Subei nodded, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin arrived in early summer.


    Because of the concealment of Subei and Chen Yanan, she was very angry and had a big temper.


    Later, after learning about Chen Yanan, she cried again.


    Three people live together at night, three women sleep in the same bed, guarding a small one.


    Since that day, Hua Jin''an has been there almost every day.


    He bought all the food at home.


    Subei did not drive him away, getting along with each other peacefully, compared with before, in the end or a little more alienated.


    On this day, Hua Jin''an came early to pick up Northern Jiangsu for production inspection.


    This is the last time we have a birth check. It''s only 40 weeks in a week.


    Due date is coming soon, Northern Jiangsu is a little nervous.


    Subei dressed on the top, Chen Yanan stood beside her, stretched out her scarf for her.


    "I''m gone, and I''ll be back in the afternoon. We''ll have dinner together


    Said Subei.


    Chen Yanan nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Then, all of a sudden, Chen Yanan hugged Subei.


    Subei some doubts, "Yanan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yanan smile, "don''t be nervous, come on!"


    Subei just smile a way, "don''t worry, I''m not nervous."


    When she got into Hua Jin''an''s car, the man fastened her seat belt.


    Set out. In fact, she was really nervous.


    It will not be long before her little baby comes into the world.


    This examination went directly to the hospital, all the way to the green light, there was no waiting.


    When doing B-ultrasound, Hua Jin''an insisted on staying with Northern Jiangsu.


    Because of Hua Jin''an''s identity, the doctor explained to Hua Jin''an enthusiastically, "Mr. Hua, you see, this is the eye of the fetus. You can see how beautiful the eyes are."


    Hua Jin''an any looking at the screen, face with a gentle and extreme smile, he gently nodded, "well, like her mother."


    "Here are the little hands!"


    "Well, the hands are beautiful, like his mother!"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile that he looked like a child of exploration.


    "Here is the nose, the little mouth!"


    The man''s smile was deeper, "well, his nose is beautiful, his mouth is beautiful, like his mother!"


    The woman doctor looked at Hua Jin''an and thought, this man is really carved jade, handsome and natural.


    However, the child''s mother is indeed beautiful.


    How can they grow up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Subei can''t see the screen, but she can see the man''s smiling face.


    At this time, the whole person is like a shining sun.


    A steady stream of heat and warmth surrounded her.


    After the examination, the doctor said, "Mr. Hua, Mrs. Hua, the fetus is developing very well. Everything is OK. Is Mrs. Hua going to give birth normally


    Subei was a little nervous, "can I have a normal life? How old is he? "


    The doctor said, "at present, it''s about six catties. Of course, it''s not very accurate. Your condition is very good in every respect, of course, you can produce normally. "


    Hua Jin an eyebrow micro Cu, "can have danger?"


    He has seen it in movies and TV plays. It''s very painful to have children.


    The doctor said, "Mr. Hua, it''s hard to say. There will be all kinds of things in the production process. There are, of course, dangers. "


    "If the fetus is too large, or the umbilical cord of the fetus is wrapped around the neck, it will cause dystocia, and both the fetus and pregnant women will be in danger. Of course, these are not absolute, we will give pregnant women a careful examination before natural birth, if they meet the conditions, then they can have a natural birth. "


    Hua Jin''an''s brow frowned tight, "if the inspection conditions are met, there will be absolutely no problems after the production process, right?"


    The doctor was in a dilemma. "Mr. Hua, an emergency may happen at any time. Please rest assured. We will try our best to make Mrs. Hua give birth safely


    Hua Jin An''s face was gloomy, "what does it mean to try my best? I don''t want to hear such words."


    The doctor was speechless.


    Subei pulled La Hua Jin''an''s hand, "don''t be so nervous, the doctor is just a routine to explain to you, in fact, it''s OK."


    Hua Jinan turned her head and looked at her with gloomy eyes. "Don''t give birth. I''ll ask the best doctor in the United States to operate."


    North Jiangsu frowned, Hua Jin''an immediately became nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hungry. I didn''t eat anything in the morning."


    Subei said.


    The man hugged Subei I, "go, eat first, what do you want to eat?"


    Subei was relieved, "have porridge and eat steamed stuffed bun."


    If she didn''t say much, the man would have to struggle for a long time.


    Before getting on the bus, Hua Jin''an looked down at her with a gentle smile in her eyes. He tightly grasped her hand and said, "he is really energetic, as beautiful as you."


    Su Bei''s heart trembled slightly. They had not been so close for a long time.


    She chuckled. "As handsome as you are."


    Hua Jin''an was very happy to see that Subei did not reject his kiss.


    They got on the bus and went to breakfast.


    Hua Jin''an watched Subei eat with relish, from time to time to add some pickles to her, grilled an egg to coax her to eat more.


    And he has been holding a mobile phone to watch, Subei thought he was dealing with business.


    When Subei finished eating, he looked up at Subei.


    That look in the eyes is very helpless, "small north, how to do?"


    Subei had never seen his eyes like this, and he could not help but feel nervous, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Hua Jin''an brow tight frown, "natural delivery or cesarean section are very dangerous."


    It turned out that she was checking this, Subei couldn''t help laughing, "even if it''s appendicitis surgery, the doctor will tell you like this. It''s just the process of the hospital. Don''t worry. It will be all right. "


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei, "really?"


    Subei nodded, "of course it''s true."


    The man''s mood this just Yin turns clear, put down the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Suddenly, the telephone in Subei rang.


    North Jiangsu took the phone and did not immediately pick up, Hua Jin''an asked, "who is calling?"


    Subei looked at him, "it''s Hua Jinfeng."


    Hua Jin''an directly took the phone from her hand, "Hua Jinfeng, what I said that day was not clear enough?"


    Inside came Hua Jinfeng''s impatient voice, "did you take Chen Yanan away?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "she is not good in the villa?"


    "I''m in the villa now, and she''s gone."


    Hua Jinfeng yelled angrily.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an''s gloomy face, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and looked at Subei, "I tell you, don''t worry."


    "Yes. You say Northern Jiangsu is tense.


    "Chen Yanan is gone."


    Hua Jin An said slowly.


    When Hua Jin''an arrived at the villa with Subei, in addition to the bodyguards and aunts sent by Hua Jin''an, there was Hua Jinfeng.


    As soon as he saw Subei, he immediately stepped forward and said excitedly, "Subei, where did you hide Chen Yanan? Give her to me


    Su Bei frowned and ignored Hua Jinfeng. She went directly to her aunt and asked, "Auntie, what''s going on? I don''t know when Yanan will


    The aunt burst into tears. "Miss Su, Miss Chen went upstairs after breakfast today. She didn''t come down. At noon, I went up to ask her to eat. She was still lying and said she would not eat."


    She looked at Hua Jinfeng and continued, "later fengshao came and said that she was looking for Miss Chen. When she went upstairs, Miss Chen and her children were gone."


    Subei''s face was gloomy, "you mean, she didn''t come down all the time, and then, she just disappeared, didn''t you?"


    The aunt nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jinan asked the bodyguard in detail and came over.


    Subei looked up at him, he gently hugged Subei, "the surveillance was cut in, changed the picture, in addition, did not hear any call for help and fighting sound."


    Hua Jinan said, "it''s more like she left with a premeditated plan."


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''ve been persuading her to leave these days, but she refuses to do so. If she wants to go, she''s not so good. She''s not hiding it from me. "


    Hua Jinfeng snapped, "Subei, you don''t pretend to be that you took her away and quickly handed her over."


    Subei looked at him and said in a cold voice, "if I want to take her away, I don''t need to be furtive. Now I think it''s you who took the people away, and then you beat them up


    Hua Jinfeng sneered, "I tell you, she stole my very important things. She can go. I didn''t intend to keep her at all. She is the one who can''t leave. But you ask her to give it back to me, or I won''t let her go. "


    Su Bei''s eyes were gloomy and could almost drip out of the water. "You said she stole your things. What did she steal from you?"


    Hua Jinfeng''s face was overcast. "In short, she should hand it in quickly, otherwise, once I find her, she will suffer."


    Su Bei Mou color is sharp, she said word by word, "Hua Jinfeng, can''t find Ya Nan, you don''t want to stay out of it. No, she stole your stuff? Now I suspect you are in prison. "


    Subei took out the phone, Hua Jinfeng face a tight, came forward to grab her phone, "what do you want to do?"


    Hua Jin''an had already grasped his arm. "You''d better be honest, or I''ll kill you today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Subei looked up at Hua Jinfeng, "what are you so nervous about? Are you afraid I''ll call the police?"


    When the phone was connected, Lin chuxia''s voice came from inside, "Beibei, what''s the matter?"


    Subei tried to suppress his emotions and asked in a calm voice, "in early summer, did Yanan call you today?"


    Lin chuxia said lazily, "no, aren''t you with her? Why ask me such a question? Why, did you two quarrel


    Subei took a deep breath and said, "Oh, I''ve mixed my mouth. I just want to ask you, did she say anything to you? "


    Lin chuxia got up and said, "no, she hasn''t called me. Don''t you know about her? I''d rather suffocate than tell others. It''s strange that she would tell me about it. "


    Then Lin chuxia sighed, "it''s better to let her leave Hua Jinfeng''s scum. Beibei, she''s arched in the top of a cow''s horn. Don''t worry. Let''s slowly persuade her that I''m a little busy these two days. In two days, I''ll go to accompany you well. Don''t get angry with her. I''ll call her later


    Subei said in a hurry, "hurry up, I''ll hang up."


    Hung up the phone, Subei was silent for a while.


    Yanan had no other friends in China except the two of them.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    She looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "can you contact Liang Xinchen?"


    Hua Jinan took out his mobile phone and dialed it directly.


    Soon that side picked up, the man''s voice light said, "it''s me, Xiaobei wants to ask you something."


    Then he handed the phone to Subei, who took the call, "Liang Xinchen!"


    Liang Xinchen tone light said, "you look for me?"


    Subei directly asked, "I want to ask you, have you seen Yanan these days? Or did Yanan contact you? "


    The man was silent for a moment. "She''s gone?"


    "All you have to do is answer my question." Said Subei.


    Liang Xinchen said in a low voice, "No."


    "Trouble." Subei finished and hung up the phone.


    "Stop acting in front of me, will you?"


    Hua Jinfeng said.


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at Hua Jin''an. Hua Jin''an said, "I have sent someone to find it. You are too worried."


    Subei said in a low voice, "help me call the police. It''s not 24 hours now. I''ll call the police and the police will not accept it. You call me. "


    The tears in a woman''s eyes revolve around her eyes, and she is forced to lock them in her eyes.


    This pair of appearance, let Hua Jin peace of mind ache unceasingly.


    He gently for her to wipe tears out of the corner of the eye, "OK, give it to me."


    Hua Jinan picked up the phone and called the police.


    Northern Jiangsu''s panic, more and more upset.


    Hua Jin''an accompany her upstairs, the room is neat and tidy, not a bit messy.


    There was no sign of being kidnapped.


    Children''s clothes, still hanging on the hanger, in the basin, there are not finished washing.


    The baby''s milk powder and personal belongings were not taken away.


    Subei looked at everything in front of him, tears could not stop falling down.


    "Hua Jin''an, you see, you see, the children''s things are still there. Her things are still there. She must have been kidnapped. She must have been kidnapped. "


    Subei held the child''s small clothes and held them in her chest. "She has nothing now. Why do you treat her like this? Who was it, and who took her


    Hua Jin''an hugged her tightly, "baby, don''t do this. She must be OK. She has no enemies here. She must be OK. If she is really kidnapped here, don''t worry. No one dares to touch her with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Subei raised his tears from his arms, "then you call, now call."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I''ll fight now."


    In fact, he called long ago.


    Hua Jin''an took out the phone, "it''s me. If there is a woman named Chen Yanan tied on the road and there is a child, it''s my man. Inform me immediately, I will not investigate, if you dare to touch a hair of them, no matter who it is, I will not show mercy. "


    Looking at her gentle woman, "take care of her, OK?"


    Subei hugged the man''s waist tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Half an hour later, the police arrived.


    After the routine investigation of the scene and the recording, he respectfully expressed his attitude to Hua Jin''an, and he would solve the case as soon as possible.


    Subei lying on the sofa, silent, frowning, quiet as if no strength.


    After seeing off the police, Hua Jin''an sat down beside her, "what do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you."


    "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Subei shook his head.


    "If you don''t, he will. Dear, if you fall down, how can you find someone else? "


    Hua Jin''an''s hand gently supported on her stomach, warm voice said.


    Su Bei turned his mouth and his tears fell again.


    The man hung his head and kissed her eyes. "If you don''t cry, it must be OK."


    Subei nodded, grabbed his clothes and thrust his face into his arms.


    Hua Jin''an gently rubbed her head, gently coaxed her.


    "Don''t you like broccoli? Can I fry it for you?"


    The woman nodded.


    Hua Jinan let her go, "you lie down for a while, I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    Subei nodded.


    Until the evening, there was no news.


    Subei sat in the living room, motionless and silent.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her like this, worried in his heart, he whispered, "let''s go home first. I''ll send someone to guard here. Once there is any news, we will be informed immediately."


    Subei shook his head.


    Hua Jinan took her hand and said, "Subei, you need a rest. The baby needs rest, too


    Subei did not make a sound, tears in the eye circles.


    Hua Jin''an said in a soft voice, "whether she left by herself or Those who have been taken away will never come back here. It''s so far away from the city that we can''t make it back in time if anything happens


    Su Bei closed her eyes, and two lines of clear tears flowed slowly on her sad face. She nodded.


    Hua Jin''an picked her up at the waist, walked out of the villa, took her to the car and fastened her safety belt.


    As soon as the car drove out of the villa, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang.


    Subei immediately opened her eyes, she stared at Hua Jin''an to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Well I''m going back to my villa on Shandao now. Come here if you want to know. "


    With that, Hua Jin''an hung up the phone.


    Subei closed his eyes again,


    after 40 minutes, the car stopped in front of Shandao villa.


    Hua Jin''an got off with Su Bei in his arms and walked to the door of the villa and saw a man who was leaning on the door and smoking.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Hua Jinan said.


    Liang Xinchen pinched a cigarette, "just arrived."


    Then, his eyes fell in Hua Jin An''s arms, eyes closed, pale haggard woman, "is she OK?"


    Hua Jin''an walked into the villa, "it''s OK."


    Entering the villa, Wang Ma immediately came out and was startled, "what''s the matter, sir, madam?"


    Hua Jin an voice low command way, "she is tired, you come up to wait on her to take a bath, change clothes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Wang Ma agreed.


    "Hua Jin''an." Subei suddenly opened his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an stopped, "eh?"


    Subei said, "wait a minute!"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    Gao Xinchen, in fact, is it nice to see Liang Xin Chen''s wife when she abandons her eyes


    Liang Xinchen''s face suddenly changed, and the cold voice of Subei rang out again, "from the beginning of going to and from University, she has been chasing after you. For this reason, I don''t hesitate to fall out with my parents and stay in this strange city. If you don''t love her, don''t marry her. Since you have married her, you should treat her well. "


    The vision of Subei is more and more sharp, and the voice is cold enough to open an ice flower, "let her family perish. Do you think it''s particularly enjoyable to see her marry a scum with your children? Now, what are you doing here? Put away your concern. It''s disgusting


    With that, Subei''s head nests into Hua Jin''an''s arms, "I want to sleep."


    The man bowed his head and kissed her on the head, "OK, I''ll take a bath and have a good sleep."


    Subei nodded.


    Liang Xinchen''s voice sounded from behind, "she never admitted that I was the child''s father!"


    Subei''s deep voice with a bit of fatigue came, "that''s not it, I want to give birth to an enemy''s child, more cruel than hate itself."


    Liang Xinchen Mou color is stiff, facial expression is more and more ugly.


    Put Subei to the bathroom door, "let Mama Wang help you, I''ll go down first."


    Subei nodded, "let him go quickly."


    She said.


    The man smiles, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an went downstairs and Liang Xinchen sat on the sofa with a low face.


    "Something?"


    Hua Jin An said without expression, in a cool tone.


    Liang Xinchen frowned, "are you asking me knowingly?"


    Hua Jin an ink color move, "do I have?"


    The man on the opposite side was covered with black lines and said nothing.


    Hua Jin''an picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. "Oh, you are for your ex-wife and I don''t know my son is here


    Liang Xinchen brow tight frown, "you two are really match."


    The man put the cup on the table gracefully, his eyes narrowed slightly, "thank you!"


    Liang Xinchen finally turned over, "Hua Jin''an, don''t play riddles with me. What happened?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "has anything to do with you? What''s the hurry for other people''s wives and children


    "Hua Jin''an, that''s my son!" Liang Xinchen said in a deep voice.


    Hua Jin''an''s fingers brushed his forehead and frowned, "since I know, why did you go there early? Let her take your child with another man. Are you sick


    Liang Xinchen a Leng, he rarely saw Hua Jin''an so angry, "Why are you so angry?"


    Hua Jin''an moved her finger and put her hand down from her forehead. "If you don''t do so much, she will have a big stomach and have to worry about it."


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows a tight, originally because of Northern Jiangsu.


    "She really disappeared?"


    Liang Xinchen said with some disbelief.


    Hua Jin''an''s fire pressure goes down a few minutes, "still disappear very strange, I sent three bodyguards did not live."


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows a tight, "can be the ghost that Hua Jinfeng makes?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "I''ve been sending people to stare at him, not him."


    "Who would that be?"


    Liang Xinchen frowned.


    Hua Jin''an said without good breath, "how do I know?"


    Then he got up and said, "I''ve called the police. That''s your area. If you want to know, tell your men to sell."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    With that, the man walked away with long legs.


    "Why, hurry upstairs to accompany my wife?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at him and said.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "yes, it''s better than accompany you. After tea, let Wang ma give you more."


    Liang Xinchen sneered, "dare I can''t afford tea!"


    Hua Jin''an''s figure disappeared in the sight, but Liang Xinchen did not go immediately.


    He held the cup in his hand, but he didn''t drink it for a long time, just held it.


    Smile and warmth on the face, inch by inch of the convergence.


    In the end, there was only the chilling cold of winter.


    The next morning, Subei woke up in the arms of a man.


    After taking a bath yesterday, she went to bed.


    Later, it seems to know that the man went to bed and held her.


    She didn''t want to wake up, and then she woke up to dawn.


    I haven''t slept so heavily for a long time. Maybe I''m too tired recently.


    looking at the familiar room and the natural hugging posture with men, she suddenly feels like a dream.


    As if, she never left.


    However, the thought of Chen Yanan, the more clear the pain in the heart, let her whole person also wake up.


    She got up slowly. Now she is heavy and no more dexterous than before.


    So, soon the man woke up.


    Hua Jinan looks at Subei sleepily. With a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Subei nodded, "good, wake you up."


    The man stretched a stretch, "I haven''t slept so well for a long time. I''ll get up and accompany you to dinner."


    Fifteen minutes later, Hua Jinan helped Subei down the building.


    Mrs. Wang was very happy to see them come down together. "Sir, madam, I''m ready for breakfast. Dinner will be ready soon. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, have dinner."


    "Ma''am, how thin are you? Are you not able to eat and sleep well outside? Are you not going to leave this time


    Wang Ma said with spitting beads.


    Subei frowned and did not wait for her answer.


    Hua Jin''an said, "Wang Ma, dinner is ready."


    Wang Ma felt that she had said too much, "Oh, right now."


    Subei is really no appetite, but, for the sake of the baby, she reluctantly drank a bowl of porridge.


    Out of the dining room, Subei did not go upstairs, she sat on the sofa waiting for news.


    Hua Jin''an turned on the TV, and Northern Jiangsu stared at it for a long time.


    However, she didn''t remember what was on TV.


    Hua Jinan called and asked for a circle, and all the answers were no news.


    Subei''s psychology, anxious, she felt that her heart was about to split.


    The child is still so young, the disease has not been cured, where on earth has she been banished?


    Sometimes when a person is sad to the extreme, he will become more and more calm.


    Like Subei at the moment, she has been sitting on the sofa, watching TV, expressionless.


    For lunch, she ate about the same as usual.


    It''s just that I''m in a bad mood all the time.


    Hua Jin''an coaxed for a long time before she went upstairs to have a rest.


    After sleeping downstairs, Hua Jin''an is not downstairs.


    Wang Ma brought her the bird''s nest. "Mr. Wang said that you have been working too hard recently, so you can eat more to make up for it."


    Su Bei then said, "thank you, Wang ma. Where has he gone? "


    Wang Ma said, "there is something wrong with the company. Mr. Wang said that he would come back soon after handling it."


    Subei nodded and picked up the bird''s nest to eat.


    Mrs. Wang couldn''t help saying, "madam, it''s very nice of you to come back. You don''t know what you are like when you are away from home! "


    Subei said softly, "what does it look like?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Mrs. Wang said, "well, it''s very nice of you to go. Mr. Wang hasn''t had a meal at home. Sometimes I come back in the evening and sit at the table and ask me to clean up before I have a bite to eat. When I get up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, I can see my husband sitting on the bar alone drinking. It''s really heartbreaking to watch him


    The heart of Subei shook violently, didn''t it?


    Is that how he spent his time without her?


    Mrs. Wang continued, "madam, I know that your husband may have done something to make you angry, but I think Mr. Wang must have known that he was wrong. I haven''t seen him as happy as yesterday for so long? "


    Seeing that Subei did not speak, Wang Ma said with an inquiring tone, "madam, you will not leave this time, will you? You stay! "


    Subei smile, "Wang Ma, thank you for caring about us. I know what you mean


    Wang Ma didn''t dare to be wordy. She got up and left.


    She didn''t stay after all.


    Subei is really not in the mood to consider this problem at this time, she just want to find Chen Yanan and the children.


    In fact, Jin Hua''s heart is not important to her.


    Although, there are still many questions in my heart.


    The hospital


    Qin Yan watched Su Yu go to sleep. She came out of the hospital and sat down in a nearby coffee shop.


    Last night, someone called to ask her out.


    Now, she''s here first. She hasn''t arrived yet.


    About ten minutes later, her date came.


    Yu An''an sat down in front of Qin Yan and said directly, "I know Subei is your sister-in-law, but you are not harmonious. To be precise, they hate each other. "


    Qin Yan looked up at her. "Miss Yu didn''t come to me to say these things, did she?"


    Yu an smiles slightly, "refreshing. I think you should know the relationship between me and Subei? "


    Yu an an MOU color deep twist at Qin Yan, "love enemy, years of love enemy, hate her death relationship."


    Qin Yan looked at her and said, "so, you didn''t want me to kill her for you today, did you?"


    Yu an smile, "Miss Qin, how can you hold a knife in your hand?"


    She pushed a card in front of Qin Yan, and then whispered, "as long as you do one thing, these are all yours."


    Qin Yan looked at this card, and did not answer, "you say first, let me do something, I will not do anything against the law."


    Yu an an said with a smile, "Miss Qin is so careful that I won''t do anything against the law."


    She looked at Qin Yan''s eyes and brought out a light smile, "you need to help me get a person''s phone number on the line."


    Qin Yan eyebrows a pick, "so simple?"


    Yu An''an laughs wantonly, "it''s so simple." Then she pushed the card to Qin Yan and said, "here is 200000 yuan. As long as Miss Qin gives me the phone number, this is yours. I just don''t know if Miss Qin can do it? "


    One phone number, 200000.


    Of course, there is no reason to refuse. Qin Yan said, "whose phone number is it? "


    Candice Yu''s lips with red lipstick are lightly opened." friend of North Jiangsu, Chen Yanan! "


    Qin Yan thought, what kind of phone number does she want?


    She looked at Yu An''an with questioning eyes and said, "Chen Yanan is just a friend of her, with no background. What do you want her phone to do with such a big pen?"


    "You don''t have to know that," Yu said


    She looked at Qin Yan with some sharp eyes and said, "take this card, you just agreed. Otherwise, we''ll stop talking. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The next day until noon, there was still no news of Chen Yanan.


    Hua Jin''an went out in the morning. At noon, he called.


    Su Bei picked up the phone and nervously asked, "have you got any news?"


    Hua said, "not yet."


    Subei was disappointed, but she didn''t show it.


    But she didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Xiaobei!" Hua Jin''an gently called her name, a bit worried in the tone.


    Su Bei faintly returned to him, "well, I''m listening."


    Hua Jinan comforted her and said, "don''t worry too much. No news is sometimes good news. At least, she''s still alive


    "Well, I know. You''ve been working hard these two days. "


    Subei said calmly.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "tell me what''s hard."


    Subei said, "I want to see my brother this afternoon."


    The man said softly, "OK, I''ll be back in a minute. You''ll wait for me at home."


    "Hua Jin''an, if you have something to do, I can take a taxi, or if you don''t worry, you can ask Qin Zhong to see me off."


    Said Subei.


    "You wait for me at home. Don''t worry about the rest."


    The man''s tone is a little overbearing, and then hang up the phone.


    Subei was stunned for a moment and then turned off the phone.


    She knew that he would not let her go by herself.


    after Subei got off the bus, he looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "I can go in by myself. You can go back to work first. I''m waiting for you to come back from work. "


    Hua Jin an glanced over her shoulder, "let''s go, I''ll accompany you in."


    Subei thought that he was going to send her to the door.


    Knowing that he had decided would not change, so he did not refuse.


    To the door of the ward, Subei looked up at him, Hua Jin''an smile, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Subei nodded, knocked at the door and went in.


    Su Yu saw her very surprised, and then said with a smile, "north north, you are not convenient, how can you run out at will?"


    Subei took off his coat and sat beside Su Yu. "No matter how inconvenient, I have to see my brother."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "smelly girl, it''s sweet."


    Subei also laughed, "my brother has never been compromised by me."


    Qin Yan has been standing by Su Yu''s side, she went to Subei side, "I''ll help you hang up."


    Subei handed her the coat and said, "thank you."


    Su Yu looked at Subei and said, "who came with you?"


    Subei ha ha smile way, "I must have someone to accompany to go out now?"


    Su Yu nodded, "yes. Did he come with you? "


    Su Bei a look also conceal, facial expression changes slightly, nod a head, "be."


    Su Yu looked calm and said in a low voice, "what about others?"


    Subei replied, "outside."


    Su Bei was worried. She didn''t know that Su Yu and Hua Jin''an had met.


    In the heart is praying, the elder brother must not say wants to see him.


    Su Yu''s voice sounded at this time, "since all are here, let him in!"


    He was really afraid of anything. Su Bei''s heart trembled with Su Yu''s words.


    At this time, she can''t refuse any more.


    "Oh, then I''ll let him in." Subei got up and went out.


    She had thought that Hua Jin''an would leave if she sent herself in. At least she would not wait at the door.


    However, when she pushed the door out, she found that Hua Jin''an was actually waiting on the chair.


    Seeing Beibei coming out, he quickly got up and said, "are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Subei stood in front of him, gently frowned, "my brother said let you in, how to do?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the woman with deep frown, "then go in and see how difficult you are to be like this."


    Subei was really in a dilemma. She said, "Hua Jin''an, in fact, my brother was a little angry because you didn''t go to see him with me last time. So, if you go in later, he will probably lose his temper. If you say something bad, you won''t be angry with him. Now I still have injuries... "


    Subei knew Hua Jin''an''s temperament and was gentle and good tempered in front of her, but she was very domineering in front of other people.


    She was worried that Su yuruo had really said something she shouldn''t have said later, and she was angry with him.


    They were both working, and her brother was still ill.


    She sighed, "well, don''t go in. I''ll say you''ve got something to do


    Then she looked up at Xianghua Jin''an, "otherwise, you really go. I''ll take a taxi later. "


    The man looked at a worried woman, and suddenly a bright smile, he reached for the hot woman who was about to go in, "no, I''ll go in."


    Su Bei brow tighter, looking at Hua Jin''an, the man continued, "if my brother loses his temper, I will suffer who let me abduct his favorite sister. So don''t worry. "


    Hua Jin''an dotes on rubbing the hair of Subei, with a comforting smile on his lips.


    Subei looked up at him, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Hua Jinan said.


    Su Yu was half leaning on the bed, and suddenly her eyes flashed over the woman who had been standing in front of the window.


    The man brows a tight, "what do you do with Beibei''s mobile phone?"


    Qin Yan hands a shake, PA, the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    She picked it up in a hurry. "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t see the water when I put it on the table just now. I''ll see if there''s water in it."


    Su Yu said, "isn''t the mobile phone in the bag?"


    Qin Yan immediately facial expression is not happy, "is the water plank road bag on, I just take out to have a look. Why, what do you think I would steal her cell phone


    Qin Yan threw the mobile phone into the bag in Subei, then turned away from him.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows tightened. "I didn''t mean that..."


    At this time, the door of Su Jin and Hua''an was pushed open again.


    Su Yu''s eyes fell on Hua Jin''an, and Su Bei followed him. He felt uneasy.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "is the injury better?"


    Su Yu nodded, "well, much better."


    Su Yu''s line of sight has been falling in comparison with the last time we met, the face of a lot of emaciated men, "Mr. Xie Hua this time to help." Su Yu said.


    Hua Jinan smile, "you don''t have to be polite to me. As I said last time, you don''t have to be polite to me. Just call me Jin''an."


    Said, he stretched out his hand to pull the north of Jiangsu, who was nervous in the side, "sit down, stand tired." Said the warm voice.


    At this time, Subei was a little surprised. Listening to the dialogue between Hua Jin''an and Su Yu, she raised her eyebrows and looked at two people, "have you met?"


    Su Yu was a little surprised. He looked at Hua Jin''an, "didn''t you tell her?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "there are many things that have happened recently, and I haven''t had time yet."


    Su Yu''s eyes fell on his sister''s body and whispered, "we have not only seen him, he was beaten by me."


    Su Bei''s eyes are more and more surprised. Her eyes are firmly fixed on her brother who is obviously smiling at the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Hit him? Brother, did you beat him? " Northern Jiangsu can''t believe it.


    Jin''an was beaten more than I could imagine.


    Su Yu nodded, "yes. More than one punch. "


    Hua Jin''an reached out and rubbed her head, and her eyes were gentle. "Big brother has been merciful. You don''t want to be in this expression."


    Subei took a deep breath, "you two are really good."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "how do you feel heartache? What''s wrong with your brother


    Subei mischievously glared under Hua Jin''an, "brother, you also make fun of me."


    Hua Jin''an''s hand was on the shoulder of Subei and said with a smile, "heartache is natural."


    Su Bei turned his mouth and looked at Su Yu and said, "brother, are you done by him? That day, I was still scolded, which made me worried to death


    Su Yu glanced at Hua Jin''an, and then said, "seeing that he would rather drink in hospital for you and accompany me to drink, I reluctantly agreed."


    Then he looked at Subei and continued to say, "besides, you have chosen dad for my nephew. I can''t let you change any more. "


    Su Bei chewed Su Yu''s first words slowly in his heart, and then said, "OK, thank his uncle."


    Su Yu was in a good mood, especially when he saw Hua Jin''an looking at Su Yu.


    He could see that the man really liked his sister.


    They had gossip, and after a meeting, Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an left.


    Subei did not tell Su Yu about Chen Yanan, for fear that he would worry about him.


    However, out of the ward, Subei''s smile gradually faded.


    Hua Jin''an took her hand, lowered his head and asked softly, "are you tired?"


    Subei nodded, "a little, but nothing."


    Before she finished her words, the man had been held up by the man.


    "What are you doing? This is a hospital."


    The man said, "what does it have to do with where? I''ll hold you when you''re tired


    People around her have cast their eyes one after another. She is a pregnant woman. It is not uncommon for a pregnant woman to be held in a hospital like this.


    However, such a handsome and unrestrained man who exudes noble breath is the focus no matter where he goes.


    Recently, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I feel painful when I walk.


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu will no longer struggle.


    Her hands were clasped around his neck and her face was buried in his chest.


    "Hua Jin''an, can you hold me like this all the time?" Subei said softly.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "as long as you want, I will hold it. "


    the woman did not speak and hid in his arms like a cat, which made Hua Jin''an happy gradually.


    Hua Jin''an put Subei on the car and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    Then, just as he was about to leave, Subei whispered, "beer allergy in hospital. Did you drink with my brother?"


    Hua Jin An''s body a meal, and then nodded, "en."


    He put the blanket carefully on her.


    "How much did you drink?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an is allergic to beer. She learned about it at the reception banquet when Bai Li Yan returned home.


    So, she knew that if it was just a cup or two, he would suffer a lot, but he would not be hospitalized.


    Hua Jinan gently kisses her brow and says, "I can''t remember."


    With that, close the door.


    Subei''s vision followed by the man around the front of the car. He has lost a lot of weight recently, but the smile on his face is warm and bright at the moment.


    Just because she''s by his side, right?


    That''s it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The man opened the door, got on the car and looked at her with a smile, "what are you staring at me at?"


    Su Bei''s clear eyes looked at him, "clearly know his allergy, why still drink, still drink so much?"


    Hua Jin''an smile, light said, "drink some wine, in exchange for the elder brother''s consent, worth it!"


    Su Bei frowned and looked at her, and finally threw down a sentence, "don''t touch beer again!"


    Hua chin''an grinned, "yes!"


    The hospital


    after the departure of Subei, Qin Yan was not happy all the time and sat on the sofa without talking.


    After a long time, Su Yu looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yan said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you see your sister''s attitude towards me? I was her sister-in-law at least. She didn''t look at it since she came into the room. She didn''t even say a word to me. If you bring a man, you should introduce it to me. In the future, can people respect my sister-in-law? "


    Su Yu frowned. He really ignored this point.


    He said softly, "well, Beibei forgot for a while. Don''t get angry. I''ll talk about her next time she comes


    Qin Yan glared at him fiercely, "she forgot, you also forgot. Do you still have my wife in your heart


    Su Yu patiently coaxed her, "of course, the happiest thing in my life is to find your beautiful and reasonable wife. Don''t be angry


    Qin Yancai showed a smile.


    Another day later, there was no news.


    This time, even Hua Jin''an is a little strange. With his ability, it is not difficult to find someone in Liangcheng, even in China.


    This time, there was no news for three days.


    This morning, he ordered his men to pour out their money. He did not believe that there were still people in the world that he could not find in huajin''an.


    At 12:00 p.m.


    the telephone in Northern Jiangsu finally rang, and it was almost the first time that the telephone was picked up in Northern Jiangsu.


    "Hello?"


    Hua Jin''an, sitting beside her, looks down on her.


    On the other side of the phone came a man with a deep and caring voice, "Beibei, it''s me."


    Su Bei face a tight, "left Xiao, how can it be you to call."


    Zuo Xiao said slowly, "Beibei, I heard that Chen Yanan had an accident. If you need any help from me, just open your mouth."


    Su Bei Mou color is low drop, say softly, "need not. My husband has sent someone to look for it. I think it will be found soon. "


    A smile appeared on Hua Jin''an''s face. He reached out and held Subei''s hand, and Subei''s sight fell on him.


    Left Xiao''s voice over there came again after a moment''s silence. "Well, Mr. Hua is very clever. He should get news soon."


    "Yes." Subei gently returned.


    The voice that left Xiao spreads again took a few minutes hoarse, he asks slowly, "north north, do you make up with him?"


    Subei whispered, "well, I have moved back to live!"


    "Well, I''ll be relieved." He pauses, breathing heavily on the microphone, whirring.


    "Beibei, I want to say, no matter what you have, you can always come to me."


    Subei smiles. Her voice is warm and distant. She says, "Zuo Xiao, what you should do now is take good care of the people around you. I''m already taken care of by my side, so you don''t have to worry


    There came a moment of silence, and then left Xiao said in a relaxed tone, "OK, goodbye then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Subei said, "OK, goodbye."


    Subei knew that her words were cruel, but she had no other choice.


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin''an eyes deep looking at Subei.


    Su Bei looked back at him and whispered, "what''s the matter? Are you angry? "


    Hua Jinan smile, warm, he reached out and rubbed her head, "how can I be angry, I feel very happy."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the eyes of Subei and said, "those words you just said. It''s just for Zuo Xiao, isn''t it?


    In the dark pupil of Northern Jiangsu, she flashed a little smile, her voice was very light, "of course not, what I said is the truth, now you are beside me? "


    with that, her eyes continued to fall on the TV.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart gradually broadened a lot, he did not continue to ask.


    It''s 16:26 p.m.


    The mobile phone rings again after more than five hours of silence in Northern Jiangsu. It seems that Subei is concentrating on watching TV, but it is extremely nervous when the phone rings.


    She held her cell phone in her hand almost as the phone rang.


    It''s a text message.


    Subei suddenly some disappointment, she grew a tone, "Hua Jin''an, how to now have no news?"


    Her eyes color a sink, "Ya Nan, she can''t..."


    Hua Jin''an took her hand and comforted her and said, "Subei, don''t be so nervous. No news is good news. There will be news before tonight. Don''t you scare yourself like that, will you


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    She nodded and looked at the screen.


    Then, suddenly, her face changed and she was very surprised.


    Hua Jinan looked at her and immediately hugged her in his arms. "What''s wrong with you in Subei?"


    Subei didn''t seem to believe it. He looked at the mobile phone again, and her eyes were full of surprise. "Hua Jin''an, Yanan is still alive, she is still alive. "


    Hua Jin''an took her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a short message, which showed that it was Chen Yanan.


    The content reads: "Beibei, I''m in Fengcun, I''m leaving. I''d like to see you for the last time. I''ll wait for you until ten o''clock in the evening. If you don''t come, we may never have a chance to meet again in our life. You must come. Be sure to come alone. "


    At this time, Subei had already got up and looked a little flustered. "I have to go right now. Fengcun is far away from here. What should I take with me?"


    Hua Jin''an grabbed her hand. "Subei, calm down."


    Su Bei looked up at him, "Hua Jin''an, I must go right now, Yanan is waiting for me."


    The man frowned, the real estate said, "Subei, I think things are wrong, this message may not be sent by Chen Yanan. Don''t worry


    Su Bei frowned and looked at Hua Jin''an, "what''s wrong?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "Feng Village is 300 kilometers away from here. Why does she go so far alone? What''s more, she knows you''re going to give birth soon. How could she let you go alone? "


    Subei took a deep breath, she picked up the phone, "I called to know. "


    that string of calls that have been dialed countless times in the past two days, Subei pressed down.


    Then her face grew darker and darker.


    Finally, she received the phone and looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "it''s off."


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly. His eyes at Subei were very serious. "I''ll send someone. Don''t worry. If she''s there, I''ll bring her back safely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Subei immediately shook his head, "no, I''m going."


    Hua Jin''an looks more and more ugly, "Subei, do you know how dangerous this is? What if something happens? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the baby in your stomach. "


    Subei emotional a little excited, "what if Yanan really encountered any danger? What if I don''t see her again? If she''s hurt now, or if she''s in trouble, I''ll be with her


    Subei took a deep breath and tried to let herself sink. She held out her hand and gently held Hua Jin''an''s hand. Her voice was soft and said, "Hua Jin''an, you can let me go. There''s nothing wrong with you. The doctor said a few days ago that everything was fine


    She looked up at him with a prayer in her eyes. "If something happened to Yanan and I didn''t go, I would never be at ease in my life. Let me go, and I promise to listen to you


    For a long time, Hua Jin''an sighed and rubbed the top of Subei''s hair, "I really can''t help you. You wait for me to arrange. "


    Subei was immediately happy.


    Twenty minutes later, Hua Jin''an drove north Jiangsu.


    Fengcun is 300 kilometers away from Liangcheng, and the middle of it is through a forest.


    Subei sitting in the car, heart has been worried, constantly dial Chen Yanan''s phone.


    However, after sending a text message, her phone has been turned off.


    Back, three cars.


    All of them were Hua Jin''an people. Subei knew that maybe things were not as simple as she imagined.


    But for Yanan, she couldn''t care so much.


    As the car drove out of Liangcheng, Subei leaned on the seat and looked at the increasingly dark scenery.


    The hand was suddenly held, "you sleep for a while, don''t think about it. When you get there, you will know everything. Now you need to relax. "


    Subei nodded and took a deep breath.


    The seat Hua Jin''an adjusted very low when she didn''t get on the bus. She leaned up gently and closed her eyes.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows have been frowning, as if worried about something.


    Maybe it was because there was news immediately that Subei really fell asleep on the seat.


    An hour and a half later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Where is it?" Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an looked at him and said gently, "one more hour we should be in the forest. It won''t take long to get through the forest. "


    Subei nodded, "can we arrive before ten?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "this speed goes down, can arrive."


    After an hour and a half,


    finally arrived at the forest. The forest at night was like the sea at night, silent and deep.


    As the car drove into the forest, Hua Jin''an started the navigation.


    The three cars in the back also changed their order. One car in front of them started, followed by two cars, sandwiched their cars in the middle.


    About an hour and a half later, the car suddenly stopped.


    The man''s brow is tight wrinkly, Su Bei looks to Hua Jin''an, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "the road ahead seems to be blocked. I''ll go down and have a look. You sit here and wait for me."


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car and got up quickly.


    "How about it?" Subei was a little nervous.


    In the dark, it''s easy to feel insecure in the open forest.


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "it''s OK. This road is blocked. There are other roads."


    So he quickly changed his navigation to another road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    The car turned and started again.


    Subei has been frowning, some strange feeling in the heart.


    Her eyes fell on Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, I don''t know why I always have a bad feeling?"


    The man looked at her and gently smile, "don''t think about it, it will be OK. If you are tired, you will sleep. I''ll be there when I wake up. "


    Subei shook his head. "I can''t sleep."


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "if you can''t sleep, you will accompany me."


    Subei nodded, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Hua Jin''an opened his mouth and said, "did she ever tell you before why she had to follow Hua Jinfeng?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "didn''t you say anything?"


    Subei thought for a while and said, "she said it was to revenge Liang Xinchen, so she wanted to marry Hua Jinfeng."


    "Why is it huajinfeng? In terms of financial power, he doesn''t have much ability. He can''t compare with a Chen at all? "


    Su Bei frowned and looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "so, do you know what is it?"


    Hua Jin''an said slowly, "the next day, I had her checked."


    Her company was indeed acquired by the Liang family, and her parents died the day after the company went bankrupt. A month ago, a company in the same industry with her company was listed overnight, and its shares soared. In a short time, it has been listed in the rich list of the United States. "


    Subei''s head kept running, "is that company related to Yanan?"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was calm, and she said, "it''s her grandfather."


    Subei couldn''t believe his ears. "What, do you mean Yanan''s grandfather?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "you don''t have too much emotional ups and downs. He frowned at Subei and said.


    Subei shook his head, full of doubts, "you don''t know, Yanan''s grandfather died for many years, how?"


    "Mr. Chen used to be unknown in the industry, but then he died of a heart attack. No one has doubted that he is now appearing as the owner behind him. There must be a mystery in this


    Subei''s is simply shocked, "Yanan never told me her grandfather is still alive."


    Hua said, "maybe, she doesn''t know."


    "But if Mr. Chen has been alive, why did he pretend to be dead? Why didn''t he come out for so many years, but came out after his son died? "


    Northern Jiangsu is puzzled.


    Hua Jin''an said, "Mr. Chen is hiding very deeply. There are few people who know that he is still alive."


    North Jiangsu looks to China and Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan smile, "want to hide from me naturally is impossible, unless I don''t want to know."


    Subei smiles.


    "Then, since he is behind the scenes, who is the one who appears for him?"


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jinan said, "he believes in this person very much, but he has no identity background. He is as clear as a cup of boiling water, and no one knows their real relationship until now."


    The heart of Subei is like a frost mist in a dream.


    Cold, but can not see clearly.


    What''s wrong with Yanan''s family?


    What does this problem have to do with Liang Xinchen and Hua Jinfeng?


    She now like quickly see Chen Yanan good face-to-face to ask clearly, will Huajin an just said everything to her.


    At this time, the clear weather, the deeper the forest, the more foggy.


    The car looks more and more difficult, Hua Jin''an''s attention is more and more concentrated in front of his eyes, no longer talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Subei looked out of the window at the changes, but also nervous did not speak.


    That kind of bad feeling, again hit the heart.


    Subei looked at the side of the absorbed man, the heart and a little more stable.


    It will be OK. When she went to Qingxian County, she saw Hua Jin''an''s car skills, not to mention three cars before and after the protection.


    Thinking of this, Subei was not so worried.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where came a crisp sound, and then the sound continued to spread.


    The windshield of the car burst suddenly.


    Subei just wanted to see what happened when the whole person suddenly a 360 degree rotation, and then a dark.


    "Subei, Subei, wake up, Xiaobei..."


    Subei vaguely heard someone call her, she reluctantly opened her eyes, a figure in front of her was shaking, but she could not see clearly.


    It''s just a matter of intuition, reaching out, "Hua Jin''an." She said softly.


    Subei''s hand was quickly held by a big warm hand. The man whispered in her ear, "you wake up, Subei, you''re OK. That''s great. "


    At this time, the vision of Northern Jiangsu gradually became clear.


    Hua Jin''an''s head is full of blood, and the north of Jiangsu Province is scared.


    "Ah, you''re bleeding. What''s the matter?"


    North Jiangsu yelled in panic.


    Hold her hand, Subei. Listen to me


    Northern Jiangsu forced the panic and fear in his heart, and his big eyes fell on Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an said in a slow voice, "our car has overturned. Now move around and see if you can go out?"


    At this time, the moon and stars are rare, and everything around is very clear under the pure moonlight.


    Only then did Northern Jiangsu look around and found that the car was standing on its side, with a large steep slope above it.


    Below, it was dark.


    Northern Jiangsu is on the top, Hua Jin''an is below.


    Subei felt the burning pain in his arm and his head.


    She stretched her legs, then lifted her arms. "I seem to be able to move."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "yes. Good. Try opening the door again.


    Subei looked up and reached for the door.


    She is now left near the driver''s seat and has to stand up to reach the door.


    But now they are in a space of high and low.


    What''s more, the body of Northern Jiangsu is not easy to move freely now.


    Subei tried several times, but could not reach the door.


    Finally, she finally fell down in situ, panting, "I can''t reach, I can''t reach Hua Jin''an."


    The man said gently, "it''s OK. Take a rest. It''ll be enough."


    Subei looked back at him, "then you go enough, you are stronger than me, you come out."


    Hua Jinan whispered, "my leg is stuck. I can''t get out now.


    Su Bei was shocked and looked at Hua Jin''an intensely, "Hua Jin''an, are you stuck? Is it particularly painful? "


    Hua Jinan comforted her and said, "no pain, don''t cry."


    Subei couldn''t stop tears at all, "what should I do? You tell me what to do? "


    Hua Jin an reached out and touched her wet face, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. After you go out, come and open the door on my side, and I can go down


    "Really? Can I come out as long as I open that door? "


    Subei glared at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it''s true."


    "Can you see if your phone is still there?" Hua Jinan said again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Subei reached out and touched her bag. She didn''t know where she had been hit. She didn''t touch it for a long time.


    "My bag seems to be missing."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin An said, "well, do you want to see if my mobile phone is still there?"


    Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone was placed on the seat of the car phone. Subei touched it and was disappointed, "it''s gone."


    Hua Jinan whispered, "it''s OK."


    Subei turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "how are you? I''ll bandage your wound first."


    Hua Jin''an held her hand. "I''m fine. Don''t waste your energy."


    Subei looked at him worried, "but you are bleeding! How could it be all right? "


    In spite of his obstruction, Subei reached for the handclasp in the car.


    There, there''s a first aid kit.


    Subei supported himself with his hand and went over.


    She finally pulled the clasp and took out the first aid kit.


    Northern Jiangsu fell out heavily.


    All of a sudden, the car skidded downward, and the car was shaking horribly.


    Su Bei''s face was white with fright. He held the medicine box in his arms and fell on Hua Jin''an''s body.


    Subei''s ear rang out a man''s stuffy hum, she quickly turned back, "I pressure to you?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no, it doesn''t matter."


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu has been extremely tense.


    If the car keeps sliding, they will be broken to pieces.


    After shaking violently for 30 seconds, everything was calm.


    Subei at this time has been covered with sweat, she holding the first aid kit looking at Hua Jin''an, "are you ok?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Subei frowned and worried in her eyes, "your face is so pale. How are you hurt? Where else but the head


    Hua Jinan smile, "do you see people who have blood broken over their heads, look ruddy?"


    Subei still worried, "do you really have no other place injured?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "really no, when did I cheat you?"


    Subei looked at the man who was still calm and calm although his face was pale, and his heart was a little more stable.


    She carefully wrapped up the wound on Hua Jin''an''s head. Then, she looked at the door beside Hua Jin''an.


    He reached out and pushed and got stuck.


    Two people sat in the car, four quiet, only the wind.


    Northern Jiangsu looked up at the distant sky, "Hua Jin''an, we will not die? "


    " no, don''t think about it. You will be alive. " Hua Jin an tone affirmative said.


    Subei looked at her, reached out and entangled his ten fingers, "Hua Jin''an, you too. We''re all alive. "


    Hua Jinan with a spoiled smile, "good."


    "Try again. I''ll hold you in the back."


    Subei nodded, she sank, and then suddenly rose.


    Hua Jin''an in the back picked her up with her hand. This time she got up smoothly and opened the door.


    "Hua Jin''an, I opened the door." Subei said happily.


    "Then you see if you can get out?" Hua Jinan said.


    Hua Jin''an in the back, she pushed Subei, Subei hands hard, finally out of the door.


    Although this was very difficult for Northern Jiangsu at this time.


    However, human potential is infinite, especially in the face of difficulties and dangers.


    However, Subei is the one who wants to produce. After a lot of hard work, she has been physically overdrawn and sweaty.


    She didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she walked around the door carefully and came to the side of Hua Jin''an.


    Only then did Northern Jiangsu understand that it was a large slope, and it was dark below, and it was hard to see how deep it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The car was stuck by a small tree, otherwise, they would have rolled down with the car.


    Subei held on to the tree with one hand. She tried to open the door with the other hand. However, the door over there was jammed too tightly and could not be opened.


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound came, and the tense nerves of Northern Jiangsu became tighter.


    The young tree has cracked and is about to break.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice came at the moment, "don''t mind me, leave quickly, the tree will break!"


    Subei, however, did not seem to hear it at all. She kept digging on the ground where she was stuck out of the car door with a stone in one hand.


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes and made a hoarse voice, "Subei, don''t dig. The car fell off before you finished digging. Do you hear me


    The last sentence, Hua Jin''an almost roared out.


    Subei raised his pale face and looked at him, "what do you want me to do? Do you leave it here alone? "


    The man nodded without hesitation, "yes, you go up. Call for help. "


    Subei shook his head and yelled, "if they hadn''t had an accident, they would have come down. I''m not going. "


    Hua Jin''an certainly understood that the three cars must have had an accident.


    He looked at Subei, and his tone slowed down a lot. Wen Sheng said, "listen to me, Subei, this tree is about to break. When it falls, you and I have to fall down. At that time, there is really no chance."


    He ate pale face, sweat constantly falling, eyebrows deep twist looked at Subei, "so, you go up now, after looking for someone to save me."


    Su Bei''s hand movement still did not stop, she did not seem to hear the general, a voice did not say.


    "Subei, do you hear me?" Hua Jin''an shouts loudly and forcefully.


    Su Bei didn''t lift his head and said, "Hua Jin''an, don''t lie to me. This tree can''t wait for me to find someone to come back. I don''t go. I won''t leave anything I say. "


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand from the broken window and held Subei''s arm. "Subei, listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you..." Before Hua Jin''an''s words were finished, Subei interrupted him in a loud voice.


    The tears that the woman held for a long time burst out in an instant. She cried and said, "I won''t go, Hua Jin''an, I can''t leave you here alone. I can''t live without you, and the baby doesn''t dream without you. We must be with you. So, don''t push me, I won''t go. We should walk together and stay together. "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, her eyes were full of heartache, "Xiaobei, no matter when, you should think about the child in your stomach. If you go on like this, he will be in danger."


    Subei said, "no, our baby is the strongest. He said he must save his father."


    Subei refused to give up anything. She was digging hard and her clothes were almost soaked with sweat.


    But at this moment, she didn''t feel tired at all.


    I feel that I can''t make it all over my body, and the strength in my subconscious supports her.


    Small tree issued a crisp sound, North Jiangsu heard scalp numb, the action on the hand more accelerated.


    "Subei, you give up quickly, give up quickly."


    Hua Jin an shrieked.


    Eyes in the color of the woman, only a stubborn figure, not a word.


    Hua Jin an Su came to know the obstinacy of Northern Jiangsu, but did not expect that she insisted.


    Hua Jin''an at the moment also has no other way, he tangles the eye color, deeply congeals in the northern Jiangsu body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    One of his legs was almost unconscious at the moment. He moved a little, and the car suddenly shook.


    Hua Jin''an stopped immediately, but Northern Jiangsu didn''t feel it at all, just digging hard.


    Suddenly, the woman stopped.


    Then, she looked up at Hua Jin''an with a surprise on her face.


    Then there was a click and the door was opened.


    Subei surprise said, "great, great, Hua Jin''an, I opened the door."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and touched the head of Subei. His eyes were full of love, "well, you did it."


    Subei held out his hand and said, "I''ll pull you out."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "Subei, you lean on one side, I go out by myself."


    Subei nodded and leaned on the side.


    The position of the driver''s seat fell the most seriously, almost changed its shape, and the airbag had been ejected.


    Hua Jin''an stepped out of the car with one leg, but the other leg was stuck. A little force would hurt the bone.


    With his effort, the car was shaking.


    That small tree will soon be unable to hold on, Subei in one hand holding another tree, heart extremely anxious.


    "Hua Jin''an, have you come out? How are you? "


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an''s voice came, "not yet. Don''t worry."


    Subei quietly got up and moved to Hua Jin''an again. How could she not be in a hurry?


    Hua Jin''an sank his breath and tried again, but he still failed to take out his leg.


    At present, the figure of Northern Jiangsu is approaching.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of the way. "


    Hua Jin An said nervously.


    Subei hung his head but looked at his legs. "I''ll see where you''ve got stuck. I''ll help you."


    "I don''t want your help. You go quickly." Hua Jin''an almost roared out.


    Subei slowly lay down, reached in and touched her leg.


    Hua Jin''an did not dare to push her, but held her shoulder, "Subei, you are obedient, leave here quickly. I can do it myself. I beg you. "


    Subei''s tone was mild, with a little hoarseness and said, "Hua Jin''an, are you afraid that I will also slide with you when the car goes down?"


    Hua Jin an meal, the voice of Subei came again, "you remember, if you have an accident, I and the baby can''t live, we accompany you together."


    Hua Jin''an''s heart trembled, "Northern Jiangsu."


    "Hua Jin''an, you are thinking about how to get out now and how to take us out?" The voice of Northern Jiangsu came again.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "OK, I promise you, I will take you out."


    Subei had already touched Hua Jin''an''s stuck leg at this time.


    Her hands were touching from left to right, but it was possible to take them out.


    "Hua Jin''an, can you move your feet?"


    "Yes, there is an iron bar under Subei car. Can you reach out and take it out?"


    Subei reached down and quickly felt it.


    According to Hua Jin''an''s method, she took out the iron bar and handed it to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an takes a deep breath and slowly inserts the iron bar into the only gap between the stuck feet.


    All of a sudden, he forced a parting, Shengsheng will concave in the front of the car don''t a gap.


    Hua Jin''an gritted his teeth and took out his feet.


    "Subei, you go up first, I''ll come out. The car may fall down soon. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei promised, and then slowly moved away.


    The car shook suddenly, and then the sound of trees breaking came.


    The next second, the tree broke completely and the car rolled down with a roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Hua Jin''an!" Subei held a tree in his hand and cried out in horror.


    At that moment, heartrending, pain such as peeling, grief and so on, all the feelings of grief in the end came.


    Tears in the eyes of the moment flow all over the face, the heart of the severe shaking pain.


    He''s not down yet. He''s not down yet.


    "No! Hua Jin''an


    Northern Jiangsu looked down at the bottomless abyss and cried heartrendingly.


    How could he leave her like this?


    She still has a lot to say to him?


    "You promised me You just promised me You said you would take me out with the baby


    Su Bei closed his eyes, looked up and wept and said that the grief that never happened suddenly emptied her whole person.


    At this time, she lost all the strength, a loose hand, the whole person is down.


    At this moment, Subei''s mind is blank.


    Suddenly, she hit something and stopped.


    Then, a hand tightly hooped in her waist.


    Familiar warm breath blowing in the ear, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Hua Jin''an?" Subei said in surprise.


    The man tightened his hand around her waist, "I haven''t taken you out, how can I die?"


    The heart of Subei was immensely submerged by great joy.


    Hua Jin''an climbed up with her and finally got up safely. North Jiangsu was hugged by Hua Jin''an and looked around.


    Several other cars were apparently attacked and slipped down.


    "Subei, can you still walk?" Hua Jin''an looks down to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei nodded, "I can. Let me see the wound on your foot


    Hua Jin''an stopped Subei, who was about to squat down. "Don''t waste time. My injury is OK. We should get out of this forest as soon as possible."


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an, who had no different color, and did not insist.


    "Well, let''s go out first."


    The two men turned around and ran away. Hua Jin''an''s foot was injured and he was lame.


    But his spirit is good.


    He has been tightly holding the hand of Subei to go out, slowly just experienced the thrill of a little precipitation.


    Think of Chen Yanan, Subei''s heart began to worry.


    If, she failed to rescue Chen Yanan.


    So, will she never see Chen Yanan again?


    Suddenly, the man''s warm palms tightened.


    "Don''t worry. I sent someone to Fengcun first. They should have arrived by now. We will get news when we go back."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice came.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly a warm, "en, I know."


    After walking for about half an hour, Subei began to feel weak and shivering with cold. She gritted her teeth and walked forward.


    However, Hua Jin''an soon found out.


    He stopped, looked at Subei and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just a little cold."


    Hua Jin''an stopped her steps of going forward, "no, you can''t go any further. I''ll carry you."


    Subei powerless said, "you have a foot injury, how can you carry me, I can."


    Hua Jin''an can''t help but say that he pulled Su Bei''s hand and carried her on his back.


    "Hold on, we''ll be on the highway in a minute."


    Hua Jin''an steps forward.


    As soon as Subei stopped, the spirit was over immediately, and the whole person lost all his strength and lay down on Hua Jin''an''s body.


    Hua Jin''an carried her back and walked forward in a quick step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Subei some can''t open their eyes, she said very gently, "Hua Jin''an, your feet are very painful. Are you all right? "


    The man''s voice was calm and determined, "no pain. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll take you out. When you''re tired, don''t close your eyes. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    She leaned against the man''s shoulder and closed her eyes slowly.


    The wound on the foot was like a sharp pain in the heart. Hua Jin''an bit the root of his teeth and endured it. He walked quickly without stopping.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When Subei woke up, she was awakened by a stabbing pain.


    She found that she was still on Hua Jin''an''s back. Hua Jin''an''s pace was obviously not as steady and fast as it was at the beginning.


    But it''s still moving forward.


    The pain from the stomach, wave by wave.


    Subei couldn''t help humming, Hua Jin''an immediately stopped, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Subei endured the pain and whispered, "I have a stomachache."


    Although she tried to make her voice normal, there was still a slight tremor in her voice.


    Hua Jin''an put her down carefully, kneeling on one knee beside her, "where does it hurt?"


    Subei holding his stomach, pale face, cold sweat down the cheek.


    "Belly It hurts. "


    Subei looks painful to say.


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, "is Subei going to be born? You Is there any amniotic fluid coming down? "


    Subei painfully replied, "it''s not yet. I don''t know if I''m going to have a baby. There are three weeks to go before the due date. "


    Hua Jin was so anxious that he said, "we can hardly touch a car here in Subei now, so if you hold on, I will carry you out."


    Subei nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll hold on."


    Hua Jin''an back on the road, Subei lying on his body, teeth do not cry out.


    Hua Jinan clenched his teeth and let himself work harder and faster.


    Even if Subei is a strong woman, the pain from the body at this time also makes her unable to bear.


    It''s not just pain, it''s fear.


    That worry is probably a woman''s most fear, the most unspeakable fear.


    She''s worried about the baby in her stomach.


    The lower lip that she bit slowly overflows the tiny sound, "Hua Jin''an, our child It must be all right? "


    Then came a deep voice from Jin''an of China, "No. Don''t think about it. It will be all right. "


    Subei nodded, and the pain in her body almost tore her apart, as if her whole body was crushed by wheels.


    "Yes She could not help murmuring in the end.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart shook violently. He pushed the north of Jiangsu Province up again, and then spoke softly, "does it hurt?"


    After a long time, Subei replied, "it''s OK. I can hold on. "


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath. You must hold on for our children. "


    Subei was silent for a while, and then said, "Hua Jin''an, I shouldn''t have come out, should I?"


    "Do you regret it?" Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei paused, then said, "if I were to do it again, I would still come."


    Hua Jinan said, "well, so don''t blame yourself in your heart."


    Hua Jinan can always guess what she is thinking in her mind, and then, comfort her.


    If asked Subei, regret it?


    She really doesn''t regret it.


    She doesn''t know how people get along with their friends, but she, Yanan, are all friends of life and death in early summer.


    It''s the feeling of being afraid before the danger, but still in front of each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Of course, she didn''t think about the dangers she might encounter before she came.


    But she finally decided to come.


    All she knew was that Yanan had a real accident.


    If there is any choice to make, maybe Yanan can''t help it.


    The reason why Hua Jin''an can manage this matter is because of her affection.


    She knows very well that Hua Jin''an will definitely manage.


    But once something big happens, he doesn''t care about a woman who has nothing to do with him.


    And the child in her womb is very good in every aspect, so it is not necessarily that something will happen to her.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to go with Hua Jin''an.


    If, on the way, no attack


    It would not have been.


    "If anything happened to the child, would you hate me?"


    She said weakly.


    "The child will be OK, he is Hua Jin''an''s son, will not be so weak."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Abdominal pain, dense spread, as if walking in the blood of the bee, with every inch of skin is burning pain.


    "Hua Jin''an..."


    "Well..."


    "I really hurt..."


    ¡­¡­


    A woman who would never show weakness fell on his shoulder and began to cry.


    The voice was almost too weak to hear, but his shoulder was trembling.


    Hua Jin''an is really flustered. The road under his feet is actually very smooth, but he is more and more difficult to walk.


    The pain almost submerged Northern Jiangsu.


    Slowly all the pain has become numbness and fatigue, she does not tremble, no longer cry.


    But there was no sound. Hua Jin''an stopped and measured his head, "Northern Jiangsu!"


    He called her name.


    ¡­¡­


    "Northern Jiangsu!"


    "Yes?"


    She said softly.


    Finally, the thread of Jin has been tightly wound.


    "Let''s talk, shall we?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei''s head moved and she nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jinan took a new step. "Do you remember that day you ran away from home and went to Lin chuxia''s home?"


    The woman whispered, "remember."


    Hua Jin''an continued, "do you know why I didn''t go to her house to look for you that day?"


    Subei said, "a person living alone in early summer, you rush in the middle of the night, afraid of bad influence."


    The man''s hand held up her body. "Compared with you, do you think I care about that?"


    Subei''s head rested on his shoulder, "why is that?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll break in that day and you''ll change places the next day. I''m afraid I''ll drive you away, so that I can''t find you myself. "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    "Jin''an, you are not a see through."


    He knew what she wanted to do and what she would do.


    Hua Jin''an continued, "no, Subei, I can''t see through you. It''s because I care, so I think about all kinds of possibilities. I want to avoid anything that can happen. "


    Su Bei''s pale lip corner overflowed with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to ask you, you didn''t go in that day, how do you know I was in the room?"


    Northern Jiangsu seems to have some spirit.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "because I saw your shoes on the shoe rack."


    Subei smile, "so it is."


    Then, Hua Jin''an said, "I also saw Zuo Xiao send you back with his overcoat on you."


    Subei tone with a little smile, "so, are you jealous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, it was a little bit. I really want to be angry, but I dare not ask you, so I can only bear it myself


    Subei''s hand from her neck, slowly touched his face,


    the woman''s soft hand fell on his skin, but it was a little cold.


    She said, "now? Are you still angry? "


    Hua Jin an side of the head, paste her hand, whispered, "it was, but that day in the hospital after meeting left Xiao, the gas disappeared."


    Subei gently patted his face, "well, don''t be angry because of this, I and he have already become the past."


    Hua Jinan''s voice suddenly became low. He asked, "Subei, can you really eliminate Zuo Xiao from your heart? Can you really do it? "


    Subei was silent for a moment, then went on, "I can''t, I''ll never forget him. I can''t do it, whether it''s in love or hate in the past. "


    Then, she took a breath and said seriously, "but I don''t love him any more."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I know."


    Then, he said, "so, I''m the same with bailiqing."


    Subei may have thought that he would talk about bailiqing. She whispered back, "in fact, you know I don''t mind that you loved her. I''m really not that careful. "


    Hua Jin an Chang relaxed and said in a heavy tone, "Subei, I promise you, she just exists in my heart. That''s all, OK? "


    After a while, Subei nodded, "OK."


    The heavy corners of the man''s lips finally relaxed a little. He said softly, "well, after you go back, you can move back to live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei did not answer him.


    "What else do you want me to do? As long as you say, I''ll do it. "


    Hua Jinan said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women still have no voice.


    The sweat on Hua Jin''an''s forehead became more and more dense.


    "Subei?"


    Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    Subei still did not answer, even he felt that she had no voice for a moment.


    Hua Jin''an quickly put down Subei and turned back to see a pale face like paper.


    "Subei, Subei, wake up and don''t scare me."


    Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly shrank into a mass, and he was almost suffocated.


    He kept slapping Subei''s face and calling her name.


    However, Subei fell asleep and did not open his eyes.


    Her breath was so weak that it seemed that in a moment she would hear from the world.


    Hua Jin''an was so nervous that he didn''t dare to blink his eyes. His fear was like the sea. He was pressed against him boundlessly and wrapped him up in an instant.


    Su Bei''s face became more and more pale, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Hua Jin''an kneels down beside the north of Jiangsu Province. Although he has great ability, he is helpless at the moment.


    A great sense of helplessness enveloped him, and he was in a state of confusion.


    He forced himself to calm down, he can''t mess, can''t mess, he has to take her out, she and the children can''t have anything.


    Not far ahead, we are at the fork in the road.


    If someone has done it intentionally, then the actual road is still open.


    Maybe, there will be cars passing by.


    Hua Jin''an got up with Su Bei in his arms and ran to the road with a limp.


    Northern Jiangsu in China Jin''an''s arms, was bumped slowly have some consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    If the woman in the man''s arms is as white as paper, then the man''s face is not good at the moment, and it is also bloodless.


    It was almost wet with sweat.


    Along the way, the footprints of different depths are covered with blood.


    His feet were bleeding all the time.


    Hua Jin''an almost broke his teeth and went all the way.


    Despite the tearing pain at his feet, he did not slow down.


    Suddenly, there was a light ahead.


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly had the color of surprise. Did you finally have a car coming?


    Hua Jin''an put Subei on the ground. He stepped over and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Subei felt that she did not even have the strength to open her eyes. She felt that she was placed on the ground by Huajin.


    She took a few deep breaths to refresh herself.


    It''s an old jeep. It''s a favorite model for mountain people. It''s suitable for mountain roads.


    The car stopped in front of Hua Jin''an, and a man was sticking out of the window. His mouth was a mountain accent, "you want to die in the middle of the night, don''t you? Get out of the way. "


    Hua Jin an hurriedly walked over, "stop, don''t come over." Hua Jin''an had just taken two steps before he was drunk by the man.


    Hua Jin''an stopped, lowered himself and prayed, "fellow townsman, our car has fallen over the ditch. My wife may have to give birth. Please give us a short circuit. I must be very grateful


    The man looked at Hua Jin''an and looked at Subei lying on the roadside. He said, "I can''t mind my own business. In case you are in contact with porcelain.". When the time comes, I will be responsible for abducting and trafficking women, or if your woman is in my car, what should I do? I don''t care. Get out of the way. Get out of the way. "


    Hua Jin''an clenched his hands and fists. If he had put them in his usual time, he would have waved his fist and robbed the car and drove away.


    Now, he has injuries, and now almost no physical overdraft left, even a mountain people can not beat.


    The man slowly sank down in his heart with anger, "fellow townsman, we won''t let you take any responsibility. Do you really want to see death without help?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, and then said impatiently, "no help, no help. In the middle of the night, who knows what you are? I didn''t see any sign of rollover on the way. "


    "We went the wrong way and turned over on that road over there," Hua said


    The man started the car to leave, did not listen to, "get out of the way, I can''t control your business."


    Hua Jin''an''s heart is now almost murderous. "I can give you as much money as you want, one hundred thousand, one million, or ten million!"


    The man sneered, "how much money do you give me. Get out of the way. "


    Hua Jin an takes a deep breath. At this moment, he really has nothing to do.


    What else can I do?


    The man was in a hurry to drive, and the motor was buzzing.


    The woman next to him was a little scared and kept blocking his steering wheel.


    The man''s face wiped a trace of light smile, heavy eye color looked at the side of Subei eye.


    Then Hua Jin''an moved his steps.


    The man in the car thought he was going to give way, and the gas pedal went off.


    He went right in the middle of the car and stopped.


    Then he knelt down slowly.


    When Subei opened his eyes, he saw such a good scene.


    The tall and powerful, noble and cold man is kneeling down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    She was suddenly shocked, her heart was stabbed, tears will flow down.


    She had heard their conversation just now, and she thought it was hopeless.


    Hua Jin''an tore a piece of his shirt off, then bit his finger and quickly wrote a line on it.


    Subei closed still tears, she couldn''t bear to see, can''t see, the heart was broken.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice came again, "please help my wife and children. You can thank me as much as you want. This is my guarantee. No matter what problems arise in the life and death of our family of three, it has nothing to do with you. Please


    The door was opened and the woman on the copilot swung off and the man who was trying to hold him came down.


    She came to Hua Jin''an, reached out and took the blood letter and put it into her arms. Then she said, "help your wife to get on the bus."


    Huajin Anlian said a few thanks, and quickly came to the north of Jiangsu Province and picked it up.


    The woman opened the co driver''s door, Hua Jin''an put Subei in and got on the car.


    The man frowned and looked at his woman and said, "huinv, you forget how the two pillars died?"


    The woman looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "I believe them."


    "But you don''t know them, do you?"


    Said the man.


    Huinu looked at the man, "such a man is the man that huinu wants to marry. For her own woman, she can kneel down for others, and I think he is a real man. Besides, his woman''s stomach is not fake


    Huinv''s eyes color a deep, "big Niu elder brother, if I was that woman today, would you do this for me?"


    The man did not hesitate, "I can."


    Huinu smiles and opens the co pilot''s door. "Get in the car. After you go back, you will go to my father to propose marriage."


    The man immediately beamed and got on the car.


    The car finally started, Hua Jin''an just found the tears on Su Bei''s face.


    He was surprised, "Subei, are you awake?"


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, moist eyes in the color are heartache, "Hua Jin''an..."


    She just whispered his name and choked and could not speak any more.


    Hua Jin an hung down his head and kissed her tears. He said softly, "don''t cry, don''t be sad. I''m ok. If you can get back to you and your son by kneeling, I will do it even if I kneel for a year and a half. "


    Subei''s head was on his lap, and her hand was firmly on the man''s still muddy knee.


    He was so proud that he lost his dignity and identity for her.


    She should be happy in her heart, but at the moment, she is heartbroken,


    she is still very weak, can not say too much, especially crying, is unable to spit out a complete sentence.


    Hua Jin''an lowered her head and gently comforted her, kissing her from time to time.


    Huinu said at this time, "the two pillars in our village have suffered such a loss, and finally even their lives have been taken. So, we all made an appointment that no matter who we met during the driving at night, we would not agree to take it. Brother, don''t blame brother Niu. "


    Hua Jinan whispered," no, we only have thanks. "


    Hua Jin''an''s hand gently stroked Subei''s forehead, let her tight frown slowly relax.


    She fell asleep again.


    "Big brother, I see my sister-in-law like this. I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the provincial hospital. The county''s payment is not good at all. "


    Hui Nu said with worried eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Hua Jin''an said, "well, when we get to the highway, we should pick up our car. Then we will go straight to the provincial capital. "


    Daniel said, "I didn''t take pictures of this car. I didn''t dare to run in the county during the day."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "your car should be scrapped. There are problems with the engine and brake. I''ll give you one later. Let''s just throw it away. "


    Daniel said in surprise, "really? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "You just sit at home and wait for the new car to arrive in three days." Hua Jinan said.


    Daniel said with a smile, "OK, I''m at home every day."


    The car was not driving fast. Hua Jin''an held Subei for fear that she would be bumped, so he put his hand on her stomach.


    Occasionally, the little guy in his stomach will move and kick.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart was slightly relaxed.


    Before we got to the road, we saw two cars ahead.


    "Stop."


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car and came to pick him up.


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car with Subei in his arms, and then said to Daniel, "thank you for waiting for the new car at home. I will prepare a big gift for your wedding."


    And get in the car.


    Daniel almost looked silly. "Grandma, bear, this is a big pipe. We haven''t seen those two cars before."


    Hui Nu said with a smile, "OK, don''t look. I''m right. They are not bad people. "


    On the highway, the speed is a qualitative change, but also a lot more stable.


    In addition to the driver, there is also a bodyguard.


    As soon as Hua Jin''an sat down firmly, he began to report the situation, "Mr. Hua, the other two cars that followed you all went over the ditch, one dead room and five injuries. I''ve called the police search and rescue team, and the police will be there soon. "


    "I see." Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    The people in those three cars will definitely have mobile phones to contact the outside world after turning over.


    Therefore, Hua Jin''an has already calculated the time and when he will meet the people going to the rescue;


    however, it seems that he has come faster than in his phenomenon.


    "Call the Dean," Hua said.


    The bodyguard dialed the phone and handed it to Hua Jinan respectfully, "Mr. Hua."


    Hua Jinan took the mobile phone, "it''s me. My wife was injured on the way. Now there is premature delivery. We should have arrived in 40 minutes."


    Subei in half dream and half awake, it seems to hear a man''s voice.


    In front of her eyes, the streamer flickered, and she was afraid.


    Is she dead?


    No, her children haven''t come into the world yet.


    Hua Jin''an saw the woman''s brows tangled and her face full of fear.


    He reached out and stroked her eyebrows. "Subei, don''t be afraid. We''ll be in the hospital soon."


    Subei heard Hua Jin''an''s voice, and she struggled to open her eyes.


    Hua Jin''an''s appearance in front of his eyes gradually clear, his eyes full of worry, heartache looking at her.


    Subei reached out and tried to touch his face.


    Hua Jin''an raised his hand to hold her hand, and then put her hand on his face.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    The man said gently.


    Subei''s cracked lip, gently trembled, "your feet How''s it going? "


    Hua Jinan smile, "it''s OK, my foot is to scratch a little skin, nothing."


    Only in Northern Jiangsu can we rest assured.


    Hua Jin an tightly grasped her hand, her eyes fixed on her body, as if in a blink of an eye she would disappear.


    Subei whispered, "what did you do with me just now?"


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, and Subei said, "before I fell asleep, you carried me on your back."


    Hua Jin''an just remembered, he said softly, "I said, after we go back, you will move home, OK?"


    The woman immediately nodded, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Hua Jinan didn''t expect that she would answer so quickly.


    There are three seconds of Leng God, the man is satisfied with the smile holding the woman.


    Kiss, fall on her forehead, corner of eyes, bridge of nose, and finally on her lips.


    She is too weak.


    He didn''t even dare to kiss, for fear that she would not breathe.


    Subei''s weak voice sounded in his ear, "Hua Jin''an, in fact, I''ve never been angry with you. I just Afraid


    "Now, my marriage is not my own business. I''m really afraid, I can''t be wrong, I have no chance. Your Qing''er, can forever hide in your heart, I will not envy her. She saved your life, and I thank her and respect her


    She couldn''t catch her breath. She took a deep breath.


    "Stop it. I know it all. I know your best girl in the world."


    Hua Jin''an hugged her head and put his face on her face.


    But Northern Jiangsu began to speak again. "No, I''ll say it."


    See her insist, Hua Jin an raised his head, "good, you say slowly, I listen."


    The voice of Subei mixed with a great breath came, "I can bear that you don''t love me, and you can live with each other for a lifetime, but I can''t accept that you treat me as a stand in. In fact, your kindness and love for me are all for another person. I can''t Accept. You can ignore me Cold shoulder me It doesn''t matter "


    the words that are not finished are suddenly eaten into the stomach by men. The man''s lips leave the woman, and his eyes are full of sincerity and love," Subei, I love you! I love you, only you


    Subei tired eyes looked at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, are you really talking about it?"


    Hua Jin''an held her face lovingly, and her eyes were fixed. "Of course it is true. Of course it is true."


    Haggard unbearable woman, suddenly smile, "that you say again."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are gentle and water like, and with a bit of heartache, "Subei, I love you, now and in the future, I only love you."


    He kisses her on the forehead. "I''m sorry, I should have told you earlier."


    With warmth and happiness in her smile, she whispered, "it''s not too late to say it now. It''s all because I didn''t believe you. Otherwise, we won''t waste so much time. "


    The man shook his head. "No, I don''t blame you. You can''t believe it. I should have thought of it. "


    Subei held on to the last trace of strength, firmly held Hua Jin''an''s hand, "Hua Jin''an, I really want to see our children."


    "You''ll see it soon." Hua Jin''an said softly.


    But the woman shook her head, and the grief gradually spread in her eyes, "I don''t seem to have time..."


    "No, you''ll be fine. Subei, you must hold on, you must hold on Hua Jin''an holds her hand and says constantly in her ear.


    Subei grew out of the mouth, the breath weak said, "Hua Jin''an, hurry up, in a hurry, OK?"


    She is going to give birth to her child, even if her own life is not long, but she must bring this child into the world.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, her eyes trembled and twisted into deep pain, "in a hurry."


    The driver promised, "yes, Mr. Hua will be in the city soon."


    Hua Jin''an''s hand tightly hugged Subei, he took out the phone and dialed out, "a Chen, I will go to Liangcheng immediately, Subei situation is very critical."


    Hang up the phone, looking at Subei, she has closed her eyes.


    "Subei, wake up and don''t sleep. We''ll be in the hospital soon."


    However, she seemed to be sleeping heavily and could not wake her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Hua Jin''an took her hand and put it to her lips.


    His teeth bit her fingers, and great fear enveloped him.


    Eyes tingling incomparably, two lines of clear tears from the man''s awe inspiring eyes slowly and fall.


    "Wife, don''t leave me Please


    The man''s hoarse choking voice came from time to time.


    She was bitten by the force of her teeth.


    Subei brow light frown, and then slowly open eyes.


    Weak eyes, surprised to see men''s tears.


    "Hua Jin''an Are you crying? "


    Hua Jin''an saw her wake up, and her tears fell again.


    "Wife, you will be all right. Don''t leave me, please


    A man''s seldom praying tone rings in the ears of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei stretched out his hand in heartache and wiped the tears on his face one by one.


    She strained her tired eyes. "I don''t sleep. I don''t sleep."


    Women can''t see most, it''s probably the man they love deeply. Cry in embarrassment.


    Subei felt very satisfied in her heart, because she could finally be sure. Hua Jin''an really loves her.


    And more is heartache, she would rather he is cold and merciless, call the wind and rain, do not want to see him now appearance.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly frowns slightly, legs warm up, bursts of heat flow from the body of Northern Jiangsu to his legs.


    Hua Jin''an''s face changed greatly. He reached out and touched the body of Subei.


    Wet, she''s bleeding!


    When Hua Jin settled down, he lost his mind and the fear in his heart was pressed down again.


    "Jin Hua, if you don''t keep me Don''t hate me Don''t remember me "


    the breath of women''s weakness rings in my ears.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were red, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the woman''s body. "Subei, listen carefully. If you really take the child away from me, I will hate you for the rest of my life. You''ll never forgive me. So, you have to stick to it. We have entered Liangcheng


    Northern Jiangsu supported heavy eyelids, "is it? Well, I don''t sleep. I really don''t want you to hate me


    Hua Jinan kisses her forehead and says gently, "really good, you see ah Chen has sent special police to open the way for us. We''ll be at the hospital in 20 minutes. Hold on, baby


    Su Bei was lying on Hua Jin''an''s legs, so she couldn''t see it.


    But she could hear it.


    As expected, the siren was ringing outside. She tightly held Hua Jin''an''s hand, and her eyes were filled with fear and fear.


    "Hua Jin''an, in fact, I''m afraid that I can''t wait for my son to be born. I''m afraid I''ll lose you from now on."


    Hua Jinan kisses her hair. "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK."


    "But I''ve been bleeding and I think I''m going to die soon."


    Subei said softly.


    "No, don''t think about it. Do you want to leave when you''re done? I won''t allow it. If Yama dares to accept you, I''ll break into the palace of hell to get you back. "


    Hua Jin An said in a cruel voice.


    Su Bei put a smile on his lips, "are you afraid that the king of hell will take you together?"


    Hua Jin''an''s hoarse voice is full of absolute resolution, "as long as you can be together, what''s the difference between heaven and earth."


    Hua Jin''an talked with Subei all the way for fear that she would go to sleep.


    Twenty minutes later, he finally arrived at the hospital.


    The car stopped and the paramedics were ready.


    After entering the hospital, Subei was immediately sent to the operating room.


    Hua Jin''an accompanied her all the way to the operating room. He tightly grasped Subei''s hand. "Wife, I''m waiting for you and my son outside. You are the best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Subei slightly pulled the corner of her lip, she has no strength to say the voice.


    However, Hua Jin''an still understood.


    He nodded. "Now you can sleep."


    Subei raised his hand and waved to him, "Hua Jin''an, wait for me!"


    Men''s eyes are deep, but with a warm smile, "I''m waiting for you!"


    The lighting on the ceiling, like a meteor shuttling through time and space, has been crossing my mind bit by bit since I met Hua Jin''an.


    It''s like a movie clip, so clear and so far away.


    I can''t catch it!


    Really tired, Subei Qiang opened his eyes.


    I''ve been in the operating room, and I''m starting to take anesthetics.


    She curled up tightly, exposing her spine to the doctor.


    I don''t know if the anesthetic worked or if she was really sleepy.


    Finally, she closed her eyes.


    Hua Jinan said that she could sleep.


    Hua Jin''an sat quietly outside without saying a word.


    After he answered the phone call, he hung up quietly.


    the little nurse looked at his bloody feet and said in a hurry, "Mr. Hua, please come with me and let the doctor check your feet with you."


    Liang Xinchen at the moment found that his entire shoes are soaked in blood, he immediately eyebrows a tight, "foot injury? Go and see the doctor. "


    However, the man said coldly, "I''m not going anywhere."


    "You''re still bleeding, don''t you bandage?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at him and said with a frown.


    Hua Jin''an said coldly and firmly, "what is this little injury? You can''t die. "


    the little nurse was very embarrassed," Mr. Hua, the Dean has told you to deal with your injury in time, otherwise the infection will be troublesome. "


    "Shut up! Stay away from me


    Hua Jin''an got angry.


    The little nurse did not dare to speak, looking to Liang Xinchen for help.


    Liang Xinchen solution Hua Jin''an''s temper, he helplessly looked at the little nurse and said, "you go to let the doctor come here to bandage."


    The little nurse agreed, got up and walked away.


    ¡¯"I know you are worried. You can''t ignore your own injury. Otherwise, how can you take care of their mother and son? "


    Liang Xinchen said.


    The man pursed his thin lips, "bandage it here."


    Doctors soon arrived, the best surgical director, head nurse with a group of small nurses will need to move all the instruments and tools.


    I''m afraid, this is the precedent of surgery in history.


    When he took off his shoes, Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows tightened, and his face lost his color in an instant.


    There''s a big hole in the shoe, and looking up at the foot, it''s really miserable.


    The wound on the foot was as big as a slap and bone was visible.


    Even Liang Xinchen looked away from his eyes. It''s really hard to imagine how he came out with such a pair of feet carrying the north of Jiangsu on his back all the way!


    During the whole process of disinfection and suture, huajin''an pit did not say a word.


    Until the doctor has done everything, "Mr. Hua, you must not touch water recently. You should have a good rest."


    The completely bloodless man nodded. "I see."


    It''s just one sentence.


    Liang Xinchen sat down beside him, "what''s going on? How can a good man be attacked? Who did it? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "you go and check carefully."


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "OK, I''ll check."


    His hand pressed on Hua Jin''an''s shoulder, "don''t worry too much, she will be OK."


    Hua Jin''an nodded slightly and did not speak again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Xuan Xiaoran was the second one to arrive. He looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise and said, "Damn it, what did you do? I took her to a place like that and was attacked? "


    Hua Jin''an''s face was livid. He didn''t even look at him.


    Liang Xinchen looked at Xuan Xiaoran and said, "his women and children are in the rescue. You''d better sit quietly for a while, or he turns over his face. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Xuan Xiao ran was silent and sat down beside Hua Jin''an, staring at the operating room.


    When Lin chuxia entered the ward, he saw his well-dressed night clothes.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin chuxia looks at Ye Qing strangely.


    Night Qing came to her side and whispered, "there''s something I think you should know."


    Lin chuxia looked at a serious night Qing, some sudden in his heart, "I said, can you not scare me? What''s the matter? You look dignified. "


    When Lin Chu Xia thought about waiting for the night to speak, she said in a hurry, "it''s not that you are tired of seeing me. You should drive me away directly. Don''t you have to come tomorrow?"


    Night Qing looks dignified, "but I estimate that after you hear it, you will not come tomorrow."


    Lin chuxia hit a shiver, "hurry up to say something, don''t let me upset."


    "Something happened in Northern Jiangsu!" he said


    When Lin chuxia arrived at the operating room, Subei had been in for nearly an hour.


    She went directly to Hua Jin''an and said with tears, "Hua Jin''an, aren''t you quite capable? How can North Jiangsu get hurt? How did you become a husband and sent her to the operating table instead of leaving home? You are so capable


    Hua Jin''an didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. His sight fell on the door of the operating room. His eyes were good for a moment.


    Night Qing immediately pulled Lin chuxia, "shut up for me!"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes were red with tears, "I won''t shut up, I''ll..."


    Liang Xinchen looked at the early summer of the eye forest and snorted, "the courage is not small."


    Night Qing will Lin Chu Xia''s mouth covered, and then to Hua Jin''an said, "she is anxious dizzy, you don''t get angry."


    Hua Jin''an looks up at night Qing, the face is expressionless, the eyes light some Sen Leng.


    Night Qing will Lin chuxia drag to sit down again, Lin chuxia struggle, but, how she struggled to have been basically cured night Qing.


    Ye Qing whispered in her ear, "are you crazy? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll ask someone to throw you out. You don''t want to see your wife. "


    Lin chuxia''s tears gushed down and hit Yeqing''s hand.


    Night raised eyebrows a tight, will release the hand.


    Lin chuxia didn''t cry any more and went to cry in a mess.


    "Well, don''t cry. My wife will be fine. There are all the best doctors in it. You can rest assured. "


    Night Qing frowned to see eyes, Lin Chu Xia said.


    But Lin chuxia cried more fiercely. Her voice was full of remorse. She choked and said, "she and Yanan have so many things. I don''t know. What kind of friend am I? If I knew, I would rather go by myself than let her go. "


    Night Qing frowned, he could not see a woman cry.


    Some hesitated to extend their hands, but did not meet Lin chuxia, Lin chuxia had already plunged into his arms;


    night raised eyebrows.


    This woman!


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from the operating room. Hua Jin''an, who had been expressionless for a long time, finally changed his face.


    The arrival of a new life is always full of joy and hope.


    All of a sudden, everyone was happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Hua Jin''an couldn''t sit still any longer. He got up and walked two times on the ground with his long legs.


    At this time, the nurse came out and said, "Mr. Hua, you can come here to see the children."


    All of a sudden, they all stood up, and then all stopped to look at Xianghua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t go there immediately, but asked in a low voice, "how''s my wife?"


    The nurse said, "Mrs. Hua is in good condition at the moment. Now she is being sutured. After suturing, she will be sent to the intensive care unit for observation for three hours. Then she can go back to the ward without any problems.


    Hua Jinan''s heart finally put down, he followed the guidance of the nurse to a glass window.


    The baby is no longer in his arms. He is so small and so soft that he can''t stop crying with his eyes closed.


    So small, but already see extraordinary facial features.


    The nurse explained, "it''s a childe, five Jin eight Liang. Although it''s premature, all the indicators are OK. However, it is still temporarily sent to the incubator for observation for a period of time. "


    Hua Jin''an looks at that little baby, the heart is soft, the whole heart is crisp.


    This is amazing. This is his son!


    He listened to the nurse finish and nodded, "send, send it."


    The nurse nodded, and the nurse inside dressed the baby, took the diaper, and carried him away.


    Hua Jin''an did not leave immediately, but stood there and did not know what he was thinking.


    Liang Xinchen went to his side and whispered, "this will rest assured, mother and son are safe."


    Hua Jinan looked back at him and whispered, "you should have come at that time!"


    Liang Xinchen a Zheng, Hua Jin An has gone, he just reacts.


    His face was a little stiff, and then he went over and sat down in the chair.


    Yeah, when his son was born, he didn''t come.


    At this time, the empty and quiet corridor sounded the sound of footsteps.


    Everyone''s line of sight coincided with the past, bailiyan stepped on high-heeled shoes, wearing sunglasses in the public''s line of sight.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows slightly frowned, looked at Liang Xinchen and whispered, "you tell her?"


    Liang Xinchen said, "how can it be?"


    "Let her go," Hua said in a deep voice.


    Liang Xinchen went to meet the hundred mile smoke, "how did you come?"


    Bailiyan looked at him with a smile, "why can''t I come?"


    After that, she still wanted to move forward,


    her arm was held by Liang Xinchen, "stop making trouble, you go back first."


    Bai Li Yan frowned and looked at Liang Xinchen, "why, so afraid of me? Can''t I congratulate Jin''an on the birth of a son? "


    She shook Liang Xinchen''s hand away.


    Lin chuxia had just seen the children, the mood has calmed down, now see bailiyan heart gas do not hit a place.


    Lin chuxia stood up and stood in front of bailiyan, "please leave now! You are not welcome here! "


    Bailiyan looked at Lin chuxia and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you can''t talk here. It''s you who should get out of the way! "


    Lin chuxia frowned. "Miss Baili can''t understand Chinese, or is she too thick skinned to use what she just said?"


    Bailiyan laughed, "how? Do you still want to do something to me? I''m covered with a huge amount of insurance all over my body. If you think you can afford it, just try it. "


    Lin chuxia was in a hurry and was about to turn over.


    But heard the man''s cold voice, "do you think I can afford it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Everyone was shocked, and the party was almost surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    She looked at the man who was talking, "Jin''an, what did you say?"


    Hua Jin''an light sweep to her, the sight of ice cooling can freeze people stiff.


    The man said coldly, "no matter what you are here for, please disappear in front of my eyes immediately. It''s better not to appear in front of me in the future. What''s more, don''t call me so close. I don''t know you so well! "


    Bailiyan almost the whole person was stunned, how she did not expect that Hua Jin''an would be so heartless to her.


    She said in a trembling voice, "I heard she had an accident, even though I wanted to come and see I''m just worried about you! "


    "No! My wife doesn''t want me to see you, so she won''t be happy. So, when you see me later, try to walk around. "


    Hua Jin''an''s cold voice echoed in the corridor.


    Bai Li Yan''s face suddenly five flavors rolling, "Hua Jin''an, do you really want to say so bad?"


    "Get out of here!" Hua Jin''an only said these two words coldly.


    I didn''t even look at her.


    Liang Xinchen walked to her side, "do you think it''s not disgraceful enough?"


    Bailiyan looked at her and gritted her teeth, "Liang Xinchen, what qualifications do you have. You are the one who abandons his wife


    The man gritted his teeth, "smoke, my patience is limited. You''d better not try to touch, you''ll get hurt


    Bailiyan frowned, turned and left with anger.


    Lin chuxia was held by the night. She looked at the back of bailiyan and said, "it''s said that the entertainment industry is bad. I''ve seen it today. As expected, the women''s faces immersed in the entertainment industry are all special, not ordinary."


    Night Qing deep breath, let go of her hand, low voice said, "you this fire exposure temper can''t take a close?"


    Lin Chu Xia looked up at him, "I''m so hot, she just needs to be beaten."


    Night Qing eyebrow gradually deep, "you want to let your best friend lie on the operating table, listen to you fight with people outside?"


    Lin chuxia raised eyebrows, "she will cheer me on."


    Night Qing a press her to sit on the chair, the face gloomy said, "give me a pause for a while, or I will throw you out."


    Lin chuxia sticks out his tongue and does it quietly.


    At last, the lights in the operating room went out.


    As soon as the door of the operating room opened, Hua Jin''an rushed up.


    However, only the doctor came out.


    Professor Hua Jin''an said respectfully, "Mrs. Hua is just a little weak. She must take good care of herself in the month. Some are slightly anemic, others are good. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes look inside, "where are her people?"


    "Mr. Hua, Mrs. Hua has been sent directly to the ICU for observation. Please wait for a moment and she will be out soon."


    Said the little nurse.


    Three hours later, Subei was sent to VIP ward. She looked pale and weak.


    Hua Jin an tightly grasped her hand, and the excitement in her eyes could not be expressed.


    "Wife, you''re great. You''re great."


    Subei smile, "where is the baby?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are full of satisfaction, "he is very beautiful, now in the incubator, five Jin eight Liang, the doctor said that although he was premature, but the indicators are very normal. Don''t worry


    Subei this just put down the heart, and then eyes fell on Lin chuxia, who kept wiping tears, "OK, the makeup is crying."


    Lin Chu Xia''s nasal voice was very heavy and said, "you dead girl, what a big thing happened to me, you still regard me as a friend in the end? I want to break up with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Subei reached out and took Lin chuxia''s hand. "I was wrong. Please forgive me. Don''t break up with me, or I''ll cry to death. "


    Lin chuxia broke his tears to smile, "no more next time."


    Subei nodded, "you just read me, OK, and next time!"


    Lin chuxia stopped crying. She took Subei''s hand and said, "I''m going to be the dry mother of the child."


    Subei smile to see Hua Jin''an, Hua Jin''an Wen Sheng said, "you make your own decisions."


    Su Bei''s sight fell on Lin chuxia again, "OK, from today on, you are my son''s dry mother."


    Lin chuxia laughed happily.


    The nurse came in, did a few checks for Subei, and then explained some precautions.


    "Mrs. Hua needs a rest. It''s better not to let her talk too much for the time being. Let her close her eyes and sleep more."


    Lin chuxia nodded. She took Subei''s hand and whispered, "although I want to be here to guard you, I don''t think your husband will agree."


    Su Bei said, "I''m tired, and I don''t have to rest. "


    Lin chuxia got up and said," well, I''ll go back first and bring all the things that should be prepared, so that you can have a good rest. "


    Xuan Xiaoran and Liang Xinchen also left.


    In the ward, silence soon returned.


    Only Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu are left.


    Subei gently looked at Hua Jin''an, "you go to sleep for a while, tired?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "I''m not tired. I''m here with you. You can sleep."


    Subei looked at him, worried and asked, "how is your foot injury?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "it''s OK. It''s finished."


    Subei just rest assured, "I''m a little tired, go to sleep first."


    Hua Jin''an covered her quilt, "sleep, I''ll be with you and sleep well."


    Subei nodded and closed his eyes.


    In fact, she would like to ask, did you find Yanan?


    However, she hesitated to ask.


    If you find Yanan, she is safe and sound, Hua Jin''an will be the first to tell her.


    But he said nothing.


    She did not dare to ask.


    She was afraid to hear bad news.


    When Subei woke up again, it was seven o''clock the next morning.


    This sleep, sleep well.


    "Beibei, are you awake?"


    It was grandma''s voice. Subei couldn''t believe his eyes.


    However, grandma really appeared in front of their own eyes.


    As soon as Subei saw her grandmother, her tears immediately came down.


    Grandma Su quickly wiped tears for her granddaughter, "silly child, don''t cry. You are in confinement. What are you crying for?"


    "By the way, girl, your eyes will hurt when you are in a month."


    Grandma Qin''s voice rang out beside her.


    Su Bei looked at grandma Qin, and her tears began to surge


    Subei choked.


    Granny Qin looked at grandma Su and said, "look at this child, as soon as he sees us, he will cry all the time. I think we''d better go."


    "I don''t cry, I don''t cry. Granny, Granny Qin, don''t leave. "


    They said they were going to leave. In fact, both of them were sitting, and neither of them moved.


    Grandma Su stopped her granddaughter''s hand and said heartily, "don''t go, don''t go. Grandma doesn''t go anywhere. She''s here with you."


    Subei nodded.


    Granny Qin also said gently, "I''m here with you."


    Subei looked at grandma Qin and said, "thank you, Granny Qin!"


    Granny Qin''s eyebrows raised, "still called granny Qin?"


    Subei smiles and says, "grandma."


    Granny Qin said happily, "well, that''s right. Now you are my granddaughter-in-law. Now you have given birth to a big fat grandson. You are a meritorious official of our Hua family. This is the great grandson of our family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Grandma, don''t just talk about it. Do you have a gift?"


    Hua Jin''an, who had never spoken, sat beside grandma Qin and said with a smile.


    Granny Qin immediately said, "yes, of course."


    The old lady took out a delicate big box from her bag, then opened the box and took out a emerald green bracelet.


    "Grandma doesn''t have anything to send. Ann told me it''s urgent. My mother gave it to me when I was married, and now my grandmother gives it to you. Thank you for giving birth to a healthy young master to our Hua family. "


    Subei do not need to see also know that this bracelet is certainly valuable.


    "No, granny, it''s too expensive. I''ll take your advice, but I really can''t take it. ''


    Said Subei.


    Granny Qin frowned and looked at Subei, "so you are blaming grandma for not agreeing with you and an''er before. Do you still remember the hatred in your heart?"


    Subei immediately shook his head, "no, grandma, how can I? Grandma loves me. I know that I went to China''s house to plead with my grandfather that day. Didn''t you help me speak? "


    Granny Qin sighed, "child, you are suffering. It''s grandma''s bad. You''re such a nice girl. Grandma shouldn''t have pushed it out at that time. "


    She turned her head and took grandma Su''s hand. "Elder sister, I''m sorry for you!


    Grandma Su held her hand tightly and whispered, "OK, it''s all in the past. What else do you want to do with it?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and said, "wife, you''d better take it quickly. Or grandma will be sad. "


    Granny Qin took Subei''s hand and brought the bracelet to Subei with her own hands. "Beibei, this is a piece of grandma''s heart. Keep it."


    Subei know, can''t in push off, so nodded to accept, "thank you grandma."


    Grandma Qin then showed a smile, "really good."


    The two old men were old. After working for a whole morning, Hua Jin''an ordered people to send them back.


    In the afternoon, when Subei woke up, he saw the man sitting beside the bed looking at his own man.


    Subei frowned slightly, "didn''t you go to have a rest? What am I doing here? "


    Hua Jinan smile, "wife, I found that after you gave birth to a child, you become more beautiful."


    Su Bei pursed his lips and said with a smile, "you pull it down. I''m going to be a piggy right now. Are you disabled?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head and said seriously in his eyes, "it''s true, I didn''t cheat you!"


    Subei said, "you give me the mirror, I''ll see."


    Hua Jin''an took the mirror and handed it to her hand. "You can see for yourself, see if I cheat you."


    Subei looked at himself in the mirror carefully, and then said with a smile, "people say that mothers with sons will become ugly. I didn''t find it at that time. Now it seems that the nose is small and the face is not so fat."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "you have always been so beautiful."


    Subei smiles.


    "Want to see my son?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly said, in the eyes of the streamer rolling, that is the northern Jiangsu has never seen the look.


    Subei immediately said, "is that ok? May I go to see him? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course. Come on, I''ll take you. "


    Subei nodded his head, and his happy mood could not be expressed.


    In the morning, Subei had already got out of bed and walked. Although the knife edge still hurts, she has walked very well.


    Hua Jin''an wrapped up the left layer after layer of Northern Jiangsu. It suddenly occurred to Subei that he took her for a walk every day at that time, just like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at the smile on Su Bei''s face, Mr. Hua, who was busy working, suddenly asked.


    Su Bei replied, "Mr. Hua, I''m going out of a ward without going outside. You seem to be making a fuss about it?"


    Hua Jin''an thought for a moment, then nodded, "well, it seems. In case of sweating and catching a cold, it will be troublesome. "


    Then, he took down all the overcoats wrapped in Subei.


    Finally, he put on a cotton padded jacket, a hat, a scarf, and a mask to get out of the ward.


    Along the way, Huajin Andu tightly held the hand of Northern Jiangsu.


    The wound on his foot is not good, and he is limping.


    However, two people to a station together, is still a beautiful landscape.


    Standing in front of the big glass window, Hua Jin''an pointed to an incubator and said softly, "look, that''s our son. You look good. "


    Subei''s sight fell on the little baby in the incubator, and the feeling in his heart could not be described by any words.


    It was her child, who had been with her for months in her stomach.


    He''s so small, so cute.


    Occasionally a subtle movement, can see her heart will melt.


    Subei''s eyes widened and his eyes fell firmly on the child.


    It''s amazing!


    Never had a sense of happiness and satisfaction, instantly filled the entire heart, and even her entire life.


    Tears of happiness, without warning, slowly flow down.


    Su Bei''s face with a happy smile, hands on the glass, as if she had touched his small hands and feet, so greasy, so soft, so small.


    All of a sudden, she was gently embraced by the man, and the warm kiss fell on her forehead.


    The man is magnetic, and with a little hoarse voice into the ear, "baby, thank you! Thank you for being so brave, and for bringing our son safely into the world. "


    Subei leaned against the man''s arms, smiling and weeping.


    Subei feel that at this moment, she is the happiest person in the world!


    Her child finally came to the world safely, and her favorite person was with her.


    Enough, for her, enough.


    Hua Jin''an has always been with Northern Jiangsu, although Lin chuxia has always volunteered to stay to take care of Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an also did not agree.


    In the evening, Lin chuxia was the last to leave the hospital.


    The spirit of Subei has been much better, she leaned on the head of the bed and watched Hua Jin''an cut her nails for her.


    The man''s serious and attentive look was so handsome that the room suddenly became quiet.


    After cutting, Hua Jin''an looked up at Subei and said, "it''s too late to sleep"


    Su Bei''s eyes were a little worried. She shook her head and said, "I can''t sleep."


    The man held her hand tightly, then whispered, "I know what you are worried about. The person I sent that day arrived in Fengxian County, and she was not there."


    Su Bei eyebrow color a tight, "you say Ya Nan is not in Feng county at all?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, staring at her tightly, "well, not in."


    "Then why is there that message?" The spirit of Subei suddenly became tense.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "someone copied her phone card. It''s not sure if it''s her. However, I''ll check it again and there will be news soon. Don''t worry


    Su Bei face color side, her hand tightly grasps Hua Jin An''s hand, "Ya Nan can already have what matter?"


    Hua Jin an heard the voice and said, "don''t worry about frightening yourself. You can rest assured that I will always help you investigate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    It is useless for Northern Jiangsu to know that he is in a hurry. If even Hua Jin''an can''t find a person, no one can find it.


    She closed her eyes, opened her eyes again for a long time and said, "Jin''an, you must help me find Yanan and her children,"


    Hua Jin''an reached out to touch her hair, "well, you can have a good month, I will help you find them."


    Seven days later, the baby came out of the incubator.


    When Subei returned to Shandao villa, Hua Jin''an hired a nanny to take care of her. Zheng Yunhua said that she couldn''t do anything without her grandson since she met her grandson. After returning to Shandao villa from the hospital, she moved here.


    On the pretext of going to stay for a few days at granny Qin''s house, grandma Su also accompanied her to Subei.


    Subei''s heart is warm, although occasionally still because of concealing his mother and guilt, but, with grandma accompanied by a lot of good mood.


    The hospital


    Yeqing''s injury has basically recovered, and today is the day of discharge.


    By this time, he was dressed up and sitting on the sofa.


    His brother came in and said, "big brother, it''s all done. We can start."


    Night Qing eyes look at the past, with a bit sharp, "all done? Are you sure? "


    The man wanted to nod his head, but he felt something was wrong, "well, almost."


    Night Qing suddenly cold voice said, "how do I teach you to do things, you use almost to restore me?"


    The man''s cold sweat came out, "um..."


    "Well, what? Get out of here


    Night Qing said in a sharp voice.


    The man rushed out and stood at the door, pulling his hair.


    Another brother came up to him and asked him, "Why are you standing here pulling your hair instead of asking for discharge procedures?"


    The man looked up at him. "It''s done, but I''ve been lectured. My brother''s eyes scared me to death. I don''t know what I did wrong. How hard can it be to go through the discharge procedures? I''ll do it then. However, my brother lost his temper with me


    The little brother looked at him and asked, "did you just go in and say that everything is done and you can go?"


    "Ah


    "You fool, Miss Lin hasn''t come yet. The boss is angry. He dares to go in and say that he can go. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    At this time, the corridor thought of the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes, two people quickly look at the past.


    "Oh, Miss Lin, you are here."


    Lin chuxia was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The boss is losing his temper. Go in and have a look."


    Lose your temper?


    Isn''t he all right? Are going to leave the hospital, what temper?


    When Lin chuxia opened the door, he saw the gloomy face of the man sitting on the sofa.


    She sat down beside him. "What''s the matter with you? You look unhappy?"


    Night Qing cold look at her, "why don''t you come back to sunset?"


    Lin chuxia smiles, "ah? Is it because I''m late? "


    The man''s face was gloomy, "I hate people who are late most!"


    "Then why are you waiting for me?" Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing cold hum, "you see yourself too heavy, I wait for you?"


    The man got up and opened the door and went out. The two people at the door immediately stood at attention and held their breath.


    Night Qing angry voice said, "let you do a procedure is so slow, I raise you what use?"


    Two people immediately look at me, I look at you, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting"


    Yeqing took a big stride and left. Lin chuxia came out with his bag on his back and looked at the figure of Yeqing with his mouth curling.


    Isn''t she just fifteen minutes late?


    Outside the hospital, two people carefully drove the car, opened the door, "brother, please get in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Lin chuxia came to him and said, "what, you go back and cultivate yourself, then I will go to work."


    With that, he turned to his car.


    Because she was in a hurry, she listened to the car.


    Lin chuxia just unlocked the car, the co driver''s door snapped open and then closed.


    Lin chuxia was stunned. Then she opened the door and looked at the man sitting in the co driver''s seat, "Hello, how did you get on my car?"


    Night Qing face no expression looking at her, "send me home."


    Lin chuxia looked at the two brothers with a blank face. He was helpless, "Mr. night, did you get on the wrong bus? Where is your car?"


    The man looks at her, the eye color is deep in exude a bit sneer, "you get on the car or not?"


    Lin chuxia frowns. She wants to go to work.


    "You come down, I''m going to the studio and I have an important contract to sign today." Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing''s face was gloomy, and her eyebrows were raised. "Telephone calls were postponed to the afternoon."


    Lin chuxia was not happy, "why push it to the afternoon?"


    Night Qing eyebrows frown at her, "send me home."


    Lin chuxia said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to see you off. Get off the bus quickly."


    Night holds Mou color in take a few minutes sneer to say, "how, forget oneself should do what? Five million contracts, you only signed a few, the rest do not want? "


    when Lin chuxia looked at him, he was so angry that he wanted to scratch people." dare you, I have to sell you a slave for this five million contract, right? "


    Night Qing slightly Shu eyebrows, "do not sell, I don''t like to spend money to buy Women. I''m a slave, but I feel like being served


    Lin chuxia really wanted to rush to the hospital and let him spend a few days in the hospital.


    However, the thought of the five million contract made her endure.


    My brother is abroad alone and needs money everywhere.


    Lin chuxia bit his teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll send you."


    Night Qing eyes micro squint, satisfaction said, "that still don''t get on the bus."


    The door was heavily closed, and Lin chuxia sat in the car, without looking at the night, and said angrily, "where to go?"


    Night Qing eyebrow a pick, "go where you will not know? It''s not like you haven''t been to my home


    Lin chuxia''s foot of gas, red horse six, rubbed a gallop out.


    Night Qing''s face faded out a successful smile.


    In the car, it was quiet for a long time.


    I can only hear Lin chuxia''s heavy breath.


    The man turned his head and looked at the angry woman? Very angry? It''s hard for you to send me? "


    Lin chuxia, without looking at him, said in a deep voice, "how dare I? Otherwise, my 5 million bill will be scrapped? At that time, my efforts for this period of time have been in vain. I have not been forced to do so many days in vain? "


    Night Qing lip corner a hook to show a meaningful smile, he light said, "also right, but, not you want to chase me? Now I give you a chance, but you feel very aggrieved! "


    Lin chuxia glanced back at him and pouted, "pursuing and being forced are two completely different ways. Do you mean that I have to listen to you how I want to chase you? To force me to pursue you? Mr. night, have you never been forced to do so? "


    Yeqing smiles, "isn''t it? It seems that he did. His hand touched his lower lip unconsciously. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Lin Chu Xia''s face changed, "yes, I forced to kiss you, but I think your anger is pretended. In addition, you enjoy it."


    So, it''s not forced at all.


    The man''s eye color gradually deepens, the vision falls on Lin chuxia''s body several minutes.


    "Or you can try again now to see whether I enjoy it or not? I really want to realize what it''s like to be forced? That day in the hospital, I didn''t pretend, I was really angry, but you are right, I actually enjoyed it. "


    Yeqing''s face showed a look of satisfaction. He looked at Lin chuxia''s lips and laughed unexpectedly." that soft touch made me very comfortable. "


    Lin chuxia was so angry in his heart that he stepped on the accelerator and stopped at the side of the road.


    Then he untied the safety belt, flew over, and pressed the night engine under his body, and hung his head to kiss heavily.


    It''s a kiss, but it''s a bite.


    White teeth, biting hard on the man''s lips.


    She didn''t let go until there was a sweet smell between her lips and teeth.


    Lin chuxia quickly returned to the position of the cab. Her lips were still stained with his blood. She raised her head and looked at him with very proud eyes, "how about it? Do you feel it now? "


    Night Qing''s eyes flashed a little surprise and disappeared in an instant.


    His lips, a tiny hook, even smile out, his lips of blood is still flowing down.


    If you want to go after me and please me in the future, you can use this kind of kiss. I think it''s very exciting. But it would be better if we went deeper. "


    Lin chuxia immediately blushed. No one ever said these words boldly in front of him. He was very angry. His anger reached the extreme. He said angrily, "don''t think I like you, so you can insult me at will. Isn''t it a five million business? Even if I don''t, I''m still alive, and I won''t die of poverty. "


    Lin Chu Xia was so angry that she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t expect that she would say something like this when she looked at the ruthless night Qing.


    She said with a heavy sigh of relief, "but I don''t like you any more. In the past days, I''ll take care of you as if I were kind. Now I don''t serve. "


    Lin chuxia opened the door of the cab and went out. Then he reached for a taxi and was about to leave.


    Night engine slowly leisurely get off the car, body leaning on the side of the car, whispered, "this is your car."


    At this time, Lin chuxia has been greatly angry and humiliated, she said angrily, "no, send you."


    Night Qing looked at the woman taxi, angry and go back, lips hook out a smile.


    How could this woman be so angry? Not even a car.


    Big brother, what happened to him


    Night Qing face expressionless cold said, "get out of the car."


    Two people quickly get out of the car, night Qing said, "you drive this car back."


    Then he got into the car and drove home.


    After a month,


    in Northern Jiangsu, the baby was finally full moon. The baby was very healthy, with big eyes, dark like grapes, as if he could speak, and full of aura.


    The whole body is perfect, take the advantages of two people, let people love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    This morning, grandma Su is going home.


    After Subei helped grandma pack up, I was very reluctant.


    Grandma Su took Subei''s hand and said in a warm voice, "Beibei, looking at how happy you are now and how nice Xiaoan is to you, grandma will be relieved and take good care of the children. Your mother will go over and tell her to understand when you get better and more stable. Although she may be upset and angry for a while, I think she will accept it sooner or later, you see. How lovely the child is, I can''t let it go. "


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are hazy. Locking the tears in her eyes, she gently hugged her grandmother and said, "grandma, I know. Thank you, grandma, for accompanying me for such a long time. I am really reluctant to let you go. After that, mom moved to my brother. You can move to my house. I want to stay with you all the time


    Grandma Su laughs and reaches out to touch Subei''s hair. She dotes and says, "well, when the time comes, grandma will help you look after the children, make delicious food for you, and accompany you every day."


    Grandma Su went downstairs with Su Bei and said, "Beibei, don''t let Xiao an send me. He is very busy every day and takes time to take care of your children. Just give grandma a taxi. Grandma can go back by herself. "


    Subei shook his head firmly, "no, grandma, Jin''an said that he will come back to see you back at noon."


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "are you afraid that grandma will be lost alone? Don''t worry. Grandma is old, but she is not confused at all. She can still find a home. "


    Su Bei hugged her grandmother and put her head on her neck. She said coquettishly, "grandma is always the youngest and most beautiful grandmother in my heart. I just can''t bear to let you go alone. Just wait a moment. Jin''an will be back soon. Maybe he is on his way now. "


    At this time, Zheng Yunhua came out with several bags in her hand and said with a smile, "Beibei is right. You must be sent back by Jin''an. How can you go back alone?"


    She put down the bag in her hand. "Auntie, here are some supplements and food my mother-in-law and I have prepared for you. You can take them back. That''s what my mother meant. She had something to do today, so she didn''t make it. However, she told me that you must take all these things with you. Another day, she will come to see you again. "


    Grandma Su shook her head, "no, no, how much food can an old woman eat? Why do you bring these for me? I can''t get used to these things. I''ll keep them for your mother-in-law. No, no, No


    Zheng Yunhua walked up to Subei and whispered, "Beibei, this is what Jin''an Grandma means. I prepared it carefully. You advised grandma to let her take it. Although it''s not a good thing, we can''t buy it in our country. Grandma and your mother are both old. Let them eat more of these things. It''s nutritious and good for their health. "


    Subei nodded, and then turned around and held her grandmother''s arm tightly. "Grandma, since this is the heart of grandma and her mother, then you can take it and eat slowly with my mother when you go home. If you feel good, I''ll buy it for you


    Grandma Su looked at her granddaughter, then looked at Zheng Yunhua, who was sincere. Finally, she nodded, "OK, OK, I''m not hard for you. Since I''m ready, I''ll take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    At this time, Hua Jin''an came in, "grandma, are you ready?"


    Grandma Su nodded, "OK, you''re back in time."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "in fact, I hope you can live longer, so that Xiaobei can be more happy."


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "it''s easy to fall in love with your family when you''re old. I came out of the day is not short, homesick. I''m going to go home and have a look. I''ll come back later when there''s nothing wrong


    Grandma Su took Hua Jin''an''s hand with great care. "I will give you my baby granddaughter. You must take good care of them."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "don''t worry, grandma. I''ll take care of the two of them for nothing. I''ll pick you up later. When you come back, you''ll know."


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "good, good, good. Grandma believes you."


    Hua Jin''an, helped his grandmother out of the door and drove away from the villa.


    Subei, looking at the whistling car with her grandmother''s back, eyes suppressed for a long time tears, finally fell down.


    Although in the same city, although grandma has been around her for so long.


    But she is still reluctant to give up, as if there is a place to be hollowed out, empty pain.


    Zheng Yunhua came to her side and gently put her hand on her shoulder. "Beibei, don''t be sad. We are so close. If you want to see grandma, you can go back and have a look, or take grandma to live."


    Subei nodded, then turned around and said softly, "Mom, you don''t know. Up to now, my mother doesn''t know that I''m married and have children. I don''t dare to tell her, but my heart is very sad, grandma this left, my heart is even worse. "


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, hugged Subei in her arms and whispered, "I know that Jin''an has told me that there is no obstacle in this world. Besides, you are mother and daughter. She is your mother, I think, but every mother, all the thoughts, are the same. Only hope their children are happy, if your mother now see you so happy, children are so good. Well, I will certainly agree. So don''t worry. When the child is older, you can take him back. As soon as your mother sees the child, I''m sure she can''t say anything else


    Northern Jiangsu nodded. "I hope so."


    When grandma Su arrived at home, Hua Jin''an helped her carry all the things into the house.


    Yao Guizhen came out to meet her. She looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise. "How did you send grandma back?"


    Before Hua Jin''an said anything, grandma Su said, "it''s a coincidence. I didn''t know until I got there that xiao''an was your aunt Qin''s grandson."


    Yao Guizhen said in surprise, "really? It''s a real kiss to have such a coincidence. "


    Su Yu has been discharged from hospital. When Hua Jin''an walks in, he is just opposite him.


    Su Yu looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "here you are."


    Hua Jinan nods. "Yes, how''s brother''s leg?"


    Su Yu replied, "the recovery is almost over, and we still need to do rehabilitation in the later stage. If the rehabilitation is done well, there may be a chance to recover to the previous state. If you can''t, you''ll probably limp a little


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "no, big brother will get better. If you need my help, please don''t be polite to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Su Yu said with a smile, "I know, I will not."


    After Hua Jin''an left, Yao Guizhen poured a cup of tea for grandma Su and asked softly, "Mom, are you still used to living with aunt Qin? You''ve been living here for a month


    Mrs. Su said, "well, it''s still customary. Just our sisters, we don''t have so many rules and said."


    Then grandma Su asked, "Beibei Ma, how do you like Xiao an?"


    Yao Guizhen, with a smile, said, "very good, this child has the ability, the heart is kind, and has no airs, I really like it."


    Grandma Su, smiling and happy, said, "me too. I think he''s very good. He''s the grandson of grandma Qin in Beibei. We''re talking about it together. Let''s make a couple. What do you think?"


    Yao Guizhen made a mistake in her eyes, frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "do you mean to let Xiaoan fall in love with Beibei?"


    Grandma Su nodded. "Yes, I think xiao''an is a good child. We can be very happy together with Beibei. What do you say?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "other things are OK, but I think aunt Qin''s family should also be a big family. I just thought, they don''t have money in general. If you are as prominent as the left family, I still disagree. I don''t really want Beibei to marry into such a rich family. Even if Xiao an is very good, who knows what their family will do to Beibei! "


    Before Grandma Su said anything, Su Yu said, "Mom, sometimes our thoughts should change. It is not necessarily that all the rich and powerful families are heartless and have no good people. I look at others is still good, in other words, if Beibei really found a man who had no family and nothing, he would not be happy. We can''t feel good when we look at it. We have to worry about it. If she can really get married well, find a really distressed person, and have a distinguished family background, then what? Do you think so? "


    Yao Guizhen turned her head and looked at her son, "Xiaoyu, how can I listen to you today? Are you hiding something from me? Beibei also walked for such a long time, and didn''t come back during the Spring Festival. So far, hasn''t the script been written yet? You call her and ask her. "


    Su Yu and grandma Su looked at each other for a moment. Then, grandma Su said, "Beibei must be busy. So filial children must be homesick. She''ll be back when she''s done. "


    Su Yu nodded and said, "yes, Ma, who is Beibei? Don''t you know?"


    Then the old lady got up and went back to her room. "Well, I''ll go back and lie down for a while."


    Yao Guizhen said softly, "Beibei is a good child. Of course I know, but this time she has been out for a long time. I miss her very much. I think it''s strange that even if I write a script, I won''t have a holiday during the Chinese New Year. "


    Su Yu said, "Mom, now people are dealing with efficiency. There are many actors and directors in the entertainment industry who can''t live up to last year. Who makes us like this line?"


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "yes, from small to large, you protect her."


    Su Yu smile, "I''m just such a sister, I don''t protect her, who protects her."


    Yao Guizhen got up and took out vegetables from the refrigerator and sat down to pick them. "OK, you can protect them."


    Su Yu also sat down and picked them for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Why hasn''t Qin Yan come home these two days? Did you two quarrel?"


    Yao Guizhen suddenly asked.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "no, isn''t she promoted? I''ve been very busy recently. "


    Su Yu went back to her mother''s home after she was discharged from hospital. She only told her family that she fell down accidentally.


    Qin Yan came back to see her every two days. Because she was too busy to take care of Su Yu, Su Yu stayed.


    Yao Guizhen sighed, "I can''t control so much of your young people''s affairs. If you don''t, there won''t be."


    Then, she looked at Su Yu and asked, "how come she hasn''t got any news from her stomach for such a long time, and I''m still waiting for my grandson?"


    Su Yu was silent for a moment and said, "Mom, we don''t want children these years. We should do business first, and then talk about children."


    Yao Guizhen looked at Su Yu, and was immediately upset. "Son, how old are you? It''s the new year''s Eve. Other people''s children are running everywhere. You still say you don''t want it. You want to kill your mother, don''t you? "


    Without waiting for Su Yu to speak, Yao Guizhen said again, "is it Qin Yan''s meaning?"


    The old lady raised her voice. "I tell you, I didn''t like her very much at the beginning. But you like it. I can''t object to it, can I? But in this matter, I have made it clear to you. I''m going to have a grandson these two days. If she doesn''t have a baby, don''t blame me. I don''t even recognize you as a son


    Su Yu looked at the direction of grandma Su''s room and quickly said, "Mom, keep your voice down. Don''t wake grandma up."


    Yao Guizhen said, "wake up just right, let your grandmother also come to talk about you."


    Su Yu asked for mercy with a smile, "OK, mom, I know. Can''t I get it?"


    "What do you know? What do you know? " Yao Guizhen angrily staring at his only son said.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "Sheng, can''t I give you life?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "it''s almost the same. Call Qin Yan and ask her to come back at night. If you can''t, you can''t move here. How can you live like this?"


    Su Yu smiles helplessly, "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He turned to hide.


    After the full moon, Northern Jiangsu began to work. The script could not be delayed any longer, and the crew was very anxious.


    Now it is, writing and shooting.


    The pressure in Northern Jiangsu increased in an instant. During the day, I had to run the crew when I was free.


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an came home to live. Subei was already lying in bed, as if asleep.


    This is their first single night. In the month, North and North all sleep with their children. Hua Jin''an sleeps alone in the bedroom.


    Now, Beibei has to go to work, so the child was also given to the nanny at night.


    When Hua Jin''an pushed the door and walked in, he looked at the woman on the bed and felt better.


    The man walked over quietly and sat beside the bed, looking carefully at the woman with her eyes slightly closed.


    In a month, she was fully recovered.


    The skin seems to be better, especially her look, more charming and moving.


    Reach out and tuck the hair that''s blocking her cheek behind her ear.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes, eyes in the color of sleepiness, she shallow smile, "you come back."


    Hua Jinan nodded, spread his hand on the woman''s cheek and gently rubbed it, "what''s the matter? So tired? "


    Subei stretched out and said, "well, I went to the production group during the day and worked hard for a while. Because I just started work, I had to do a lot of things. When I came back, I fed my baby and took a bath. Then I feel very tired and want to sleep first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Hua Jinan smiles, "is your son full?"


    Subei nodded, "I''m full, maybe I''ve eaten."


    Man Mou color in undercurrent surging, "that fed small, is it my turn?"


    He bowed his head, and a warm kiss fell on her neck. "Do you know how long I''ve been hungry? You''re starving to death. You''re killing me. "


    The man''s voice with a bit hoarse, skin contact, boiling hot.


    Subei felt his whole body was stiff, and the man was too heavy. At this time, the warm kiss had fallen down.


    Her hands were stiff on both sides of her body, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    It''s not a day she didn''t think about. They were already husband and wife.


    The matter between husband and wife has never been done except when they had a baby.


    As far as northern Jiangsu is concerned, this is no different from the first time.


    So, she was nervous, so nervous that she couldn''t even breathe.


    Hua Jinan kisses on her neck, and her soft lips fall on her chin.


    He nibbled, there is a kind of impulse to eat tight stomach, but also reluctant to give up, afraid of her pain.


    Subei felt that the skin all over the body was like a lot of insects, itching and painful.


    The man''s hoarse and oppressive voice came gently in her ear, "wife, let''s do it. OK or not? I''m going to be tortured to death by you. "


    Subei felt unable to breathe, and his hand reached into her nightgown.


    They used to sleep with each other for months. Hua Jin''an would hold her, kiss her and grind her.


    However, he always tossed around for a while and gave up on his own.


    So today, Subei changed its pajamas and lay down.


    She thought that even if he came back, it would be the same as before.


    she forgot that at that time she was pregnant and Hua Jin''an was worried about her baby.


    Now, she is light after unloading.


    How could he easily let her go after such a long time of forbearance.


    now, it is obvious that Hua Jin''an has changed from a polite gentleman to a crazy lion.


    Subei, in his arms, had no resistance.


    Subei felt that his heart was almost cracked, and he could spit it out with a mouth.


    According to the truth, she is already a member of Hua Jin''an.


    Now, even children have been born to him.


    Now, what are you afraid of? What are you nervous about?


    However, she is nervous, very nervous.


    Hua Jin''an''s kiss fell to her lips, but finally fell on the hand of Subei.


    The man raised his head slightly and looked at the woman who covered her lips with his hand, "you Don''t you want to? "


    Subei''s cheek was burning hot. She didn''t dare to look at his blurred eyes. "No


    She said softly.


    "Then get your hands off me!" The man''s tone is a little spoiled.


    Subei can hear the shaking in his voice, "I haven''t bathed yet, I want to take a bath."


    The man smiles. "Together, I''ll wash it for you."


    Then he picked up Subei from the bed, and he was completely flustered, "Hua Jin''an You let me go... "


    The man strode to the bathroom and looked down at her


    Subei lowered his eyes and whispered, "I want to wash it myself."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the shy and nervous woman in her arms, "OK, wash it yourself. I''ll go to the next room


    As soon as Subei was free, he immediately got into the bathroom and locked the door.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the woman who quickly escapes his scope, shakes his head and fades out a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    This woman is so nervous.


    Escape faster than rabbits.


    The north of Jiangsu was leaning on the door with his heart pounding wildly.


    She looked in the mirror, and sure enough, she was redder than a hairy crab.


    Turn on the tap and pat your face with cold water.


    She looked at the woman in the mirror whose face was rolling with water droplets, and Subei frowned slightly.


    "Subei, you are too much. It''s not the first time, even if you gave birth to a child, OK? Now, are you afraid of being close to him? "


    She said, "but I''m afraid! They don''t really know what to do about it, but they have a child. Isn''t it human nature to be nervous? "


    Then, she stretched out her hand and slid down her forehead. In an instant, her face became stern and looked down upon.


    "You two goods, did not learn to walk before running, now people are willing to give you a chance to take you back, why can''t you be more professional? In case, people are not interested that day. I''m looking for a little sister to get pregnant first. What do you think? "


    The woman''s eyes suddenly become big and sharp, the palm turns into a hand knife and cuts down at the mirror, "he dares, I''ll abolish him!"


    Then, she squatted down helplessly, "grandma, I''m still nervous. "


    forget it, take a bath.


    As a result, the women in the bathroom with helpless and similar encouragement to wash up.


    Subei lingered in the bathroom for a long time. She was sitting on the toilet with a bath towel.


    Looking at the outside eagerly, I really want to jump into the big bed to sleep.


    There was another voice inside, "if you want to go to bed, go.


    Are you going to sleep in the bathroom


    Su Bei got up from the toilet and clenched his fist in front of his chest. "Yes, if you want to go. With the first, there is the second. Don''t you get used to it when you come down a few times? "


    Then, before the steps were stepped out, the man squatted down again.


    Su Bei pouted, "my leg is soft, squat for a while."


    As time went by, the bath towel was completely dry.


    She put on her pajamas, her legs were numb and her eyes were too sleepy to open.


    Mom, mummy, is this a crime of human beings?


    The bathroom is not suitable for a long time!


    Cry to death.


    She quietly walked to the door, her ears on the door, listening for a while.


    There was no movement outside. Su Bei was happy. He Can''t you fall asleep?


    Ha ha


    So she''s not sneaking out?


    The woman quietly opened the door, the indoor light has been turned off, at this time changed into a warm wall lamp.


    Subei showed his small head, and his heart was much more stable,


    well, he was sleeping as expected.


    It seems that she did not wait in vain.


    The Kung Fu pays off. She quietly raises her feet and comes out, placing her little hands on her chest like kangaroos.


    With a lucky smile on his face, he was about to walk to the door.


    "Willing to come out?" The man''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Bei''s face suddenly became stiff, and she almost fell to the ground.


    At this point, keep the kangaroo''s action rigid on the spot.


    Her vision looked past, wide soft bed, man red fruit lying there looking at himself, hands are reading her book on the head of the bed.


    Subei slowly took back his steps, "what Are you still up? "


    The man said softly with a warm smile, "I''m waiting for you. But you seem to be going out. Where are you going? "


    Where to go? Next door, of course,. Lock the door and you''ll feel better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Subei smile, she really want to look in the mirror, to see how much of her smile now.


    "Well, I just remembered. It''s time for my son to nurse."


    Subei said with a smile.


    The man looked at her, "isn''t there an aunt?"


    Subei said, "I didn''t have milk just now, but now I feel very bloated. Not all say breast milk is good, I finally had, can not waste


    The man opened the quilt and went down to the ground, his voice said quietly, "how can it be wasted? It''s the same for me to eat! "


    Subei''s head almost blew up, can this man say such a shy words, can not say such a light?


    Subei did not know what to say for a time, her eyes were staring at the man who came slowly towards him step by step.


    She had known for a long time that Hua Jin''an had a good figure. She had been sleeping together before, and she had touched it across her clothes.


    However, I have never seen it so directly.


    At this moment, he was so unscrupulous in front of her, bareheaded to her.


    Copper skin, texture, clear lines, six abdominal muscles with people want to feel the magic filled the eyes of Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei''s legs are a little soft, well, since we can''t escape, we can''t escape from him.


    Anyway, it''s her husband, not another man.


    Hua Jin''an came to her with an unpredictable smile. The height of Subei just reached Hua Jin''an''s chest.


    She looked up at him. Hua Jin''an''s smile was deep and surrounded her.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand reached out and put it around her waist and whispered, "baby, are we going to be on the bed or on the carpet?"


    Subei nervous did not say a word, the man''s kiss has fallen down, the heavy breathing to stop her breathing.


    The brain of Subei suddenly a blank, the whole body lost strength.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Busy man brows a tight, knock on the door but more urgent.


    "Excuse me, sir and madam. Baby can''t milk, a little noisy. Please go and have a look


    It''s Wang Ma''s voice.


    Hua Jin''an just let go of the woman in her arms. As soon as Subei heard that the child was crying, she was in a good mood.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    North Jiangsu pushed Hua Jin''an aside. "I''ll go and have a look."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "go. I''ll wait for you


    Subei rushed out of the room, to the baby room.


    Small people, crying loudly, a pair of small hands and feet disorderly pedaling.


    The nanny''s nervous brain was sweating, "Ma''am, please hold your arms. I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Subei quickly took the child, "come, mother hug, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    After that, Hua Jin''an was worried and followed. He stood at one side and gently touched the baby''s soft hair.


    When the child came to Subei''s arms, he didn''t cry so much. Subei asked, "is he hungry? It''s time to eat milk."


    Aunt said, "eat, first give her hot breast milk, and then did not eat enough, and then to eat milk powder will not eat."


    Subei looked at his son and felt sad.


    After the baby was born, she had no milk.


    In the month exhausted the method, also did not be able to let the milk change much.


    However, she really wanted her son to eat her milk.


    Even if two months, three months of full milk, she is satisfied.


    Therefore, she felt that there was milk, and she quickly sucked it out with a sucking device.


    Even so, at the end of the day, her son would be able to eat three or four meals of her milk.


    This is the most sad thing in Northern Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    He said, "you want to eat milk on one side?"


    The aunt said, "of course, yes, but the young master is so smart that he will pick up milk at such a big age."


    A smile flashed on the man''s face, and his son, naturally, was intelligent.


    Then his eyes fell on Subei''s body, "you didn''t say you had milk just now, so hurry to feed it."


    Subei is indeed a little bit now, but do you want to feed milk around him?


    Never in such a long time.


    Zheng Yunhua and her grandmother have been around all the time, and Hua Jin''an avoids it intentionally or unintentionally when feeding milk.


    Today, it seems that he is just going to stand by and watch.


    The aunt said, "I''ll go and wash the young master''s clothes."


    Then there were two of them left in the room.


    The child''s small mouth arched in her arms, hungry straight cry.


    The man''s voice sounded on Subei I''s head, "do you want me to avoid it?"


    Northern Jiangsu gritted its teeth, "no need."


    Then she lifted up her clothes.


    It is the nature of a child to love breast milk.


    Little baby is much quieter. Hua Jin''an sits down opposite her.


    He was staring at the baby in Subei''s arms, his eyes were covered with softness and love.


    Not a bit frivolous look, Subei''s heart slightly comforted some.


    When the baby is full, he wakes up.


    Staring at my mother''s arms, I was very curious.


    Hua Jinan carefully touched his little hand, "son, are you not sleepy? Are you going to play for a while


    Subei''s face at the moment is all soft and gratified, eyes color is filled with great maternal love.


    Looking at her son in her arms, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "you go back to sleep, I coax him to go back to sleep. There are so many people that he doesn''t like to sleep any more. "


    Hua Jinan nodded and gave a kiss on the little baby''s forehead.


    Then, he gently kisses Subei''s cheek and whispers, "I love you!"


    Subei coax the baby in his arms, gentle like a fairy in the sky, even the most common indifference has disappeared.


    When the aunt came back, she just saw the man who was leaning on the door, looking into the crack.


    "Sir, how do you..."


    "Shh!"


    The man in the aunt just opened the mouth, quickly made a voice, did not let her continue to say.


    Aunt quickly shut her mouth, dare not make a sound, but also dare not go in.


    So she stood with the man and looked inside.


    Aunt in the heart is very strange, that is his wife and children, Mr. want to see go in generous look ah.


    Why are you standing outside, looking through the crack of the door, so tired.


    Is this the willfulness of the rich!


    Subei seldom makes up, her face is plain, her skin is white, her long eyelashes are curled up and thick, so her eyes are as smart as talking.


    At this time, she looked at the baby''s eyes, soft as fine fluff floating in the breeze, so that people can hardly feel its weight, but it can make the hardest heart soft.


    This is Subei, which he has never seen before. His woman is gentle and warm enough, but less than one tenth of that at the moment.


    Hua Jin''an thinks that if the person who makes her treat her tenderly, if it is not his son, it is hard to imagine whether he will go mad.


    After the aunt came in, the baby was already asleep.


    "Ma''am, go back to sleep. The young master is already asleep!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Su Bei has been sitting here for more than ten hours. She has been sitting here for more than ten hours.


    She put the baby on the crib, covered it and walked out of the room.


    The baby room is not far from their bedroom, on the same floor.


    Subei stood at the door of the room some hesitation, back to what will be faced, now jump into her head.


    Her heart was still a little flustered, but much better than just now.


    It''s not love, why escape?


    Things between husband and wife are sooner or later.


    Are they abnormal? Can they sleep in the same bed forever?


    Subei made up his mind and went downstairs.


    When I arrived at the bar of huajin''an bar, I took a bottle of wine and poured most of my glass. Then I began to drink it.


    Think of, and Hua Jin An along the way bit by bit, she felt not easy.


    Not this man can insist, maybe they really can''t get to today.


    When the wine was half drunk, Subei was already a little dizzy.


    However, it has been poured and drunk, and it can not be poured back.


    Xuanxiaoran said that the bottles of Hua Jin''an were expensive, and she dried them up in the good tradition of not wasting.


    Then she got out of her chair and went upstairs.


    When Hua Jin''an woke up, he reached out and touched it.


    I touched it again. It was empty.


    Men open their eyes, the wall lamp is still on, but no woman.


    Hua Jin an frowned, put on his clothes and went out of the room.


    The light in the baby room has been turned off. Hua Jin''an stands at the door and hesitates for a moment.


    Should he push the door in?


    But if there is an aunt living in it, it will be embarrassing.


    But if Subei is not here, where can she go!


    Hua Jin an thought for a while and walked into his bedroom.


    The bedroom was dark and the beds were neat. Subei was not here at all.


    He looked for his own several guest rooms, there is no figure of Subei, the man''s mood is a bit impetuous, where did she go in the middle of the night?


    He went back to his bedroom, got dressed and went downstairs with the car key. He was about to go out to look for it. However, he found that there was a slight breath coming from the living room. Hua Jin''an stopped walking and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The woman is like a kitten, curled up on the carpet, her clothes are thin, only in pajamas, and she has not passed away, and has already smelled the smell of wine.


    The man frowned and bent down to hold the woman in his arms and lifted his feet to the second floor.


    Hua Jingan has been frowning, she even drinks, she is breastfeeding, drinking!


    Is it really bothering her to be with him?


    He didn''t seem to have thought about it, because since they came back from Fengxian, their relationship has been very good.


    Even more intimate than before, so he felt that all this had happened naturally.


    But the woman''s reaction let him too surprised, because he wanted to sleep with her, she even drank wine, he touched her so much.


    Put her on the bed, cover the quilt, Huajin looked at her quietly for a while.


    Because of drinking, Subei''s cheeks are bright red and slightly hot.


    White skin, flat add two ruddy, more beautiful and moving.


    But he didn''t like what she touched, so he didn''t touch it.


    The next morning, when Subei woke up, he found himself sleeping in a big bed.


    At first, she didn''t feel anything wrong until she had a bad headache. She slowly remembered that she had drunk a lot of wine at the bar last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Her memory went there, and she couldn''t remember how she got back to her room.


    The position of the man beside him is empty. I reach out and feel it. It''s cold.


    He seemed to have got up early. Subei rubbed his head, got up and changed his clothes and left the room.


    First went to the baby room, the baby every morning, at seven or eight o''clock wake up.


    Wake up after, also do not cry do not make, stare at smooth round small eyes, looking at people will smile.


    Today, she has to go to the cast, but she really can''t give up her son.


    Northern Jiangsu picked up the child and kissed it again.


    After drinking wine last night, I can''t milk him today.


    She said to her aunt, "give him milk powder today."


    The aunt nodded, "madam, I want me to say that if this milk can''t come down again, it''s better to give up completely. It''s good for children. Otherwise, when he is a little older, he will recognize the difference between breast milk and milk. I am afraid that he will make more noise


    Subei nodded, "OK, I will think about it. I may be very busy today. I may not be able to come back at noon. Call me if you have something."


    After the instructions, Subei went downstairs. She regretted that she should not have drunk so much wine yesterday. She even forgot that she was her mother now. After that, she stopped drinking.


    Wang Ma saw her coming down from upstairs and said, "madam, breakfast is ready. Come here and eat it."


    Subei nodded. When she walked into the dining room, Hua Jin''an was already sitting there. She looked up at Subei and whispered, "wake up?"


    Subei nodded, "wake up."


    Hua Jin''an handed the porridge to her, and the warm voice said, "eat quickly, it will be cold for a while."


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight has been falling on Hua Jin''an''s body, carefully observing his reaction.


    Is he angry?


    Not so obvious!


    Hua Jin''an saw that she didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t start to eat. She looked up at her and said, "aren''t you going to the cast today? I''ll take you there in a moment. Have a quick meal


    After dinner, they went to see the baby again, and then they went out together.


    The man was driving quietly. Subei looked at him and asked softly, "last night..."


    In the middle of the speech, she stopped and didn''t know where to start?


    The man looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "What happened last night?"


    Su Bei glared at the pitiful eyes and said, "I drank too much last night. Did you take it back?"


    Hua Jin''an voice light said, "well, why drink?"


    Why drink?


    Can she say that she wants to drink to make bear brave?


    Can she say it''s because she wants to be a real husband and wife with him, she can''t even be nervous?


    "I won''t drink any more."


    Subei said solemnly.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, the baby is still small, should not drink."


    Subei would like to ask, are you angry?


    But if he admitted it directly, he would be angry?


    What would she say?


    Tell him, don''t be angry, I''ll make it up for you at night?


    After thinking about it, Subei still forget it.


    Universal is not very close to the Empire State building. It takes 30 minutes to drive.


    Hua Jinan took her downstairs to the company, got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Subei got off from the car, "come in quickly, don''t be too tired. Call me when you get home, and I''ll pick you up when I''m free. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "OK, then I''ll go in."


    "Well," the man said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Subei didn''t immediately take a step, and then she thought about it.


    Suddenly, he stood on tiptoe and quickly kissed Hua Jin''an on the cheek, and then ran away without looking back.


    The man is slightly Leng, the sight pursues the past life, the woman already has no trace.


    What does that mean?


    Do you want to torture him if you don''t touch him and then tease him?


    After entering the company, Subei saw a girl stopped by the security guard downstairs.


    The girl is very beautiful, no powder and Dai, fresh and bright, full of sunshine.


    Subei looked at her and suddenly had an illusion.


    She looked like herself when she was young. When Subei walked by, the girl had already walked away from another exit.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Subei looked at the girl''s back and asked softly.


    The security guard knows Subei. Especially just now, Subei came in the car of the boss, and there is a goodbyekiss. Everyone knows what their relationship is.


    Besides, long ago, the boss announced that this woman was his.


    Therefore, no matter who sees her in the company, they are polite.


    of course, few people know her identity as Mrs. Hua.


    Most people think she is the woman the boss likes.


    "Miss Su, you are here. You ask that girl. She comes almost every day. She is a student of the film academy. After watching your propaganda film, she has to say that she is the most suitable one for the heroine. Every day, I want to go into the mirror. I am a student who loves to dream of a star. "


    The security guard said with disdain on his face.


    Subei gently smile, "love to dream is nothing bad, do not dream how can come true?"


    Security a Zheng, Subei continued, "tomorrow she will come again, bring her to see me."


    The security guard awkwardly agreed. Did he say something wrong?


    The crew is almost ready. The script for the first ten episodes has come out.


    But the cast has not yet been finalized.


    Because the play has been shelved for a long time, the scheduled actors can''t be scheduled, so they have to change people.


    today is to study this matter, which is the most important thing for Northern Jiangsu.


    An actor is the soul of the whole play. If the actors are chosen correctly, the play will be half of the success.


    The whole morning passed by. I saw a lot of actors'' mirrors, but Subei was not very satisfied.


    When he left, director Wang Dong''s face was not good.


    After sitting all morning, Subei felt very tired.


    I have to go on in the afternoon. I have to fill my stomach.


    Subei downstairs, downstairs, there is a family face to face very close, Subei asked for a bowl of noodles, picked up the phone to call Zheng Yunhua.


    She was relieved to know that her son was very good and did not make trouble at all.


    If Zheng Yunhua had not been helping to take care of the child, she could not rest assured that she would give the child to her aunt.


    These days, Northern Jiangsu and Zheng Yunhua are more intimate.


    I can''t let go of this grandson. I can''t even see him for a while.


    If it was not for Subei''s resolute opposition, she would have taken her children with her at night.


    In fact, Northern Jiangsu wants to bring it by itself.


    Now, as long as she separated from her son for a while, she began to miss it.


    When waiting for his face, he opened his mobile phone to look at his son''s photos and videos, and his mouth was full of laughter.


    Subei thought in her mind that when she was busy for a while, the actors were settled and the shooting was on the right track, she would quit her post as an associate director and concentrate on writing scripts at home, so that she could take her son with her in the evening.


    "Sister su." Suddenly someone called her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Subei looked up and was surprised in her eyes. "A Li, are you coming to eat noodles?"


    Zuo Li nodded, and his pure eyes flashed with joy, "yes, there was an interview nearby today, so I came to eat."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "have you started your internship?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "well, my brother said that he would go to another company for internship, so that I could get exercise, so I put in my resume online."


    Subei nodded and agreed, "your brother is right."


    Zuo Li said timidly, "sister Su, are you alone? Can I sit down and eat with you


    Subei nodded, "of course. Sit down. Did you order it? "


    Su Bei sat down on the opposite side


    Then she looked at Subei and was a little surprised, "sister Su, has the baby been born?"


    Subei nodded and said in a warm voice, "well, it''s over."


    "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    Zuo Li asked.


    Subei whispered back, "it''s a boy."


    Zuo Li said with a happy smile, "must be a handsome guy? Sister Su is so beautiful! "


    Subei nodded, "OK, not bad."


    Left glass stares at Subei and smiles in her eyes. "Sister Su, you are as beautiful as ever, and you haven''t changed at all. No, it should be more beautiful than before. "


    Su Bei laughed, "silly boy, how can it not change? Su Yue does not forgive me


    In the twinkling of an eye, a person who thought that his life would surely end lonely, now, the child has been born.


    Who can think of it!


    Something she didn''t even think of.


    On the surface, two people chat and eat.


    "Sister Su, I met brother Yu that day when I went to the hospital." Zuo Li said.


    Subei was a little surprised, "right? Did you speak? "


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes, I did. However, brother Yu still didn''t want to pay attention to me. He''s still angry. "


    Su Bei looked at the tangled left glass on his face, "my brother is like that. He has a straight disposition. Don''t go to your heart. It''ll take a long time. "


    "It''s been six years, isn''t it long?" Zuo Li said.


    Subei sighed, "too."


    In fact, she knew what her brother was most worried about.


    If by now, she had already married, had a son, happy life for six years.


    Then, the elder brother''s heart will not hate much.


    It''s just that she can''t talk to Zuo Li.


    Left glass wronged soft voice said, "before Yu brother to me how good, I always remember it. Now, I''m really sad to see him as a stranger to me


    She looked up at Subei. "Sister Su, you can forgive my brother and get along with my brother like a friend. Can you help me persuade brother Yu not to ignore me? "


    Subei smiles and nods, "OK, I''ll help you. Come on, don''t be so sad and eat noodles


    Left glass immediately happy, "thank you sister su."


    After dinner, Subei returned to the crew.


    She walked into the mirror office and found no one in it.


    Subei was a little strange and got up and went out.


    In the afternoon, there are still more than a dozen people who want to see the mirror. How come they don''t have any.


    Subei went directly to the office to find Chen Rui, "director Chen, it''s about to start the mirror. Why don''t you and the director still?"


    Chen Rui took a little surprise in his eyes, "the mirror in the afternoon has been cancelled, don''t you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Su Bei Mou color a meal, "no one told me, actors have not been selected, why cancel?"


    Chen Rui said lightly, "it''s settled."


    Su Bei brows a tight, "fixed? Who has been ordered? "


    Chen Rui said, "bailiyan."


    The anger in Subei''s heart suddenly got up, "who set it?"


    "Of course, it''s the director. I don''t have the right." Chen Rui said.


    Su Bei turned around and went out. Chen Rui stopped her behind her. "Miss Su, I know you don''t like Miss Baili. However, we are filming, not a place to be jealous. What''s more, it''s the director''s call for casting. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to look for a role like this? "


    Subei slowly turned around and said with a smile, "where can director Chen see that I am eating vinegar from Baili tobacco?"? I just don''t think she can play Lusheng, it''s so simple. I wrote this script, and I don''t want to ruin it. "


    Her face turned cold. "Since I was given the position of assistant director, and I was sure to ask for my advice, don''t tell me what I should do and what I shouldn''t do now. Because of this, I know better than you


    Subei was angry. She couldn''t help being angry.


    Even if the person chosen today is not bailiyan, she will still be angry.


    Maybe, not as angry as now.


    Subei came to the director''s room and knocked on the door.


    Inside came Wang Dong''s voice, the previous laughter, Northern Jiangsu also heard very clearly.


    There was also a lady who was joking with the director.


    Subei opened the door and walked in, eyes glancing over the hundred Li smoke who was talking to the director with a smile on his face.


    Bailiyan saw the moment of Subei, smile disappeared.


    Wang Dong waved to Subei, and then said, "Deputy Director Su, you''ve come just in time. I''m just about to find you. The heroine has ordered Miss Baili. One of you is a screenwriter and the other is a heroine. You must get to know each other. "


    Miss Baili said, "Miss Baili didn''t come to see the heroine in the morning. Now I''m still saying that, and I don''t agree


    Wang Dong is a well-known director in the industry. As soon as he heard Subei say this, he immediately looked gloomy and extremely dissatisfied.


    "Miss Su, I''ve decided to let Miss Baili play. I''ll sign the contract later. Don''t be too stubborn. Miss Baili has been in the arena for so many years because of her acting skills. I''m at ease with her role. "


    Bailiyan chin slightly raised, with a smile across the face of Northern Jiangsu, look with provocation.


    Su Bei looked at Wang Dong and said coldly, "is Wang Dao''s heart iron?"


    Wang Dong nodded, "yes."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t write the script. Goodbye. "


    Su Bei finished and turned to leave.


    Bailiyan got up from the sofa at the moment, "Miss Su, what''s the trouble? I know you have Jin''an behind you now. But I have a word to advise you. People''s youth is limited, especially in Jin''an, who may not like you. Don''t you compensate your wife and lose your soldiers


    She laughed too frivolous, "so, now some shooting, and invited director Wang, such a heavyweight director, you should cherish it. If there is any accident, I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities. "


    Subei looked at bailiyan and said with a soft smile," Miss Baili is so old that she has to act as a 16-year-old flower girl. I really admire her. As for the question of opportunity, I think it''s my business. It''s none of your business, is it? Anyway, you don''t want to be in my movie. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    With that, Subei turned and walked out.


    Her films will never be performed by bailiyan.


    Otherwise, she would rather not.


    Subei ran out of the company in one breath and stood downstairs. She called Hua Jin''an.


    When the phone rang twice, Hua Jin''an picked it up, "finished?"


    "Well, I''m going home. Do you want to come with me?" Said Subei.


    There was a moment''s silence over the phone, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Subei said, "it''s OK. I miss my son."


    She tried to use the most calm tone, but he still recognized it.


    "Wait for me there. I''ll be right there."


    Hua Jin''an finished and hung up the phone.


    Twenty minutes later, Subei got on huajin''an''s car. Ever since she got on the bus, she has been sitting quietly, her eyes falling on the flash of scenery outside the window.


    "Who provoked you?" Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei shook his head. "No one bothered me."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "it''s all written on the face, but also lies."


    Subei took a deep breath and looked back at Hua Jin''an. She whispered, "Hua Jin''an, I want to shoot a movie."


    The man frowned, "why?"


    Isn''t that her dream?


    Subei''s white teeth bit his lower lip, "I miss my son. Now I can''t see him for a while. I want to. So I want to wait until my son is older. "


    After that, he asked timidly, "did you invest a lot of money? Now if you don''t shoot, you will lose a lot?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "you don''t have to worry about the money. You just don''t have to worry about it. Are you really willing to do it?"


    The northern part of Jiangsu is silent.


    I can''t bear it!


    Of course, I can''t bear it. This script is her painstaking effort.


    I have been thinking about it for two years. Although I didn''t continue to write when I was pregnant, I always thought about the plot.


    This is her dream, every writer''s dream.


    However, it was so important that she could not compromise easily.


    Her little bit of careful thinking was seen in the eyes of Huajin security department.


    The man did not say much, went home, changed clothes, teased the children.


    After dinner, Li called his secretary.


    "My wife is very unhappy today. What''s wrong with Huanyu today?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Hang up the phone, the man sat on the sofa some Leng Shen.


    She didn''t like him touching her, but they were sleeping in the same bed and he couldn''t help seeing her.


    This is not easy to do!


    You can''t force it. Don''t touch it. It''s hard.


    When Hua Jin''an walked in, the manager was startled, and then immediately welcomed him with a smile. In private, he quickly asked someone to go to the general manager.


    In the heart murmur, this gentleman came again, also don''t know this mood is good or bad.


    Is the music louder or louder?


    Is this a dance or not?


    They have been on high alert for a long time since the last lesson.


    The big boss has never come again. He feels that he has just relaxed and the ancestor has come again.


    The manager stood timidly beside Hua Jin''an. Hua looked up at him and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I am here to serve you?" Said the manager with a smile.


    Hua Jin an waved his hand, "no, go busy."


    But the manager said, "I''m not busy. I''ll wait on you here."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "do you mean that my shop is not doing well and the manager has to wait on all the guests in person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The manager was surprised, "no, aren''t you a VIP?"


    "Go down," Hua Jin''an coldly spits out these two words.


    The manager''s heart trembled, but he was still in a bad mood.


    The manager went down quickly and then conveyed it. The boss was in a bad mood today and paid attention to it.


    Then, he stood on the side to see through.


    After the general manager came down, he walked quickly to Hua Jin''an, his face carefully.


    Hua Jin''an looked at him and sent him away.


    By the time xuanxiaoran arrived, the best wine was served here.


    "Don''t stay at home and watch the kids, you run to the bar?"


    Xuan Xiao ran didn''t sit down and looked at Hua Jin''an with questions, "quarrel with my wife?"


    Hua Jinan poured wine for him, then looked up at him, "No."


    Xuan Xiao ran smile slightly, "all written on the face, hard mouth. Because of what? Do you need me to mediate? "


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no need."


    Xuan Xiao ran picked up the cup and drank, "how?"


    "You can''t adjust. Drink."


    Hua Jinan raised his glass and took a sip.


    Xuanxiaoran also took a drink, put down the cup, flashed a little surprised in his eyes, "Subei ran away from home again?"


    "No," Hua said


    "I don''t think so. She''s going to run away from home now. She has to take her children with her."


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    Hua Jin''an said without good breath.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at him and suddenly gave a smile, "look at your expression, can you see if you can''t eat, depressed?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a pick, "have so obvious?"


    "Xuan Xiao ran slapped," I guess


    Then he approached Hua Jin''an and whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Hua Jin''an looks back to normal, "nothing!"


    Xuan Xiao ran eyebrow color a pick, "you won''t all be together now?"


    Hua Jinan said casually, "yes"


    Xuan Xiaoran was surprised, "no, I''m a little confused. Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Hua Jin an glared at him, "don''t appear to be continuous. How did that matter go?"


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s face returned to seriousness. "The phone card was copied by a man. The man found it, but he ran away. Not yet. "


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "run?"


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "yes, and it''s very thorough. The man was alone, none of his relatives or friends. There''s no clue. "


    Hua Jin''an didn''t speak and drank a drink.


    "Is there any news from Yeqing?"


    Xuanxiao ran asked.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "no, the people ambushing in the forest are highly professional. I suspect they are from the Japanese Youth League. So, don''t let the night engine make too much noise. "


    Xuanxiao ran frowned, "the boss of the Youth League has always had a good relationship with you, and has business contacts with you. Besides, Europe has been covered by you for so many years. How could he possibly attack you?"


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes are dazzled by the lights on the stage. The sight occasionally shows is extremely sharp.


    He said in a deep voice, "so I kept thinking, are they aiming at me or at Subei?"


    Xuanxiao Ran''s face changed slightly, "do you mean that their goal is north and North? In fact, someone is trying to get North? "


    Hua Jin''an picked up his glass and took a sip


    Xuan Xiao ran brow tight frown, "do you want me to help night Qing check?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Hua Jinan looked at him, "no, how can you easily reveal your identity? Don''t take your own safety seriously! "


    Xuan Xiaoran said casually, "it''s been a long time since I''ve been back home, and the superior leaders have not appeared. It''s so boring to just hang around all day. "


    Hua Jin''an Mou color becomes serious, "he has already arrived at Liangcheng, but the time has not yet arrived.". You''re always on guard. Don''t relax. Don''t forget, the bloody case happened a few years ago! "


    "Xuan Xiao ran in Mou color flashed by surprise," you mean superior leader is in Liangcheng? "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "well,"


    "then why hasn''t he come out? Recently, I have received news that hackers have invaded the national military system."


    Xuanxiaoran was puzzled.


    He said, "if you don''t do his job well, it''s natural for you to solve the problem. When he comes to you, do you think you can still be so free? "


    Xuan Xiao ran said with a smile, "that''s right." Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "how do I think you''re going to be a member of our organization now? They all speak in the same tone. "


    Hua Jinan smiles and says, "ah Feng is coming back soon."


    Xuan Xiao ran was stunned, "ah Feng is coming back? He didn''t think I''d come back so badly


    Hua Jin''an said, "I''ve heard that he hasn''t heard from him for so many years. I don''t know. Is it true or not? "


    Xuanxiao ran hook lips corner, "then when he wants to come back, I really miss that iceberg."


    Hua Jin an took the cup in his hand and put it down again. Xuan Xiao ran looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "don''t drink it. The taste of the wine is too strong. My son will not like it."


    "Xuan Xiao ran smile," when the father is not the same. "


    "I''m going back." Hua Jin''an gets up.


    Xuanxiao ran looked at him, "you are always like this. You always leave when you are good, and never consider the feelings of others."


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "am I?"


    Xuan Xiao ran definitely nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "this is not good, I have to change."


    Then he picked up his coat and said, "let me know if you have any news."


    The man got up on his long legs and left.


    "Well, you said you wanted to change it? Why are you leaving now? "


    Xuan Xiao ran exclaimed dissatisfied.


    The man also did not return, the voice is low, "I coax wife good first."


    And then, soon, it was gone.


    Xuan Xiaoran sat there alone, looking at the direction of Hua Jin''an disappearing, and took up his glass.


    This guy is really fascinated by Subei.


    However, this is very good, and he is very happy to see such a situation.


    When Hua Jin''an got home, it was already more than nine o''clock.


    He wanted to see the child, but his aunt had already gone to bed with the child.


    So he went straight back to the room.


    Push open the bedroom door, the light dim, the woman is lying on the bed, plain face, black hair scattered in the pillow side.


    White arm on the outside of the quilt, as if sleeping soundly.


    Hua Jin an thought about it and turned out of the room.


    I went to the next room, took a bath, and went straight to bed.


    He had the smell of wine, which woke her up.


    Northern Jiangsu woke up in a daze, opened his eyes, and the room was dark.


    Reach out to touch the past, only to find a cold side.


    He didn''t come back all night?


    Subei''s heart some make murmur, when he comes back at night, he is still good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Later, he went to the study, she thought he had business to deal with.


    He''ll be back soon, I thought.


    So, light the lamp and wait for him.


    And I changed into a new set of pajamas.


    Later, she fell asleep in tension.


    He didn''t come back?


    Where is he?


    Did you go out, or did you sleep in that room?


    Subei thought of these things in his mind and didn''t fall asleep all morning.


    She just got up and went to pick up her son.


    Looking at the sleeping little guy, Subei''s mood immediately got better.


    Now, this little guy is like a panacea, no matter what disease, as soon as you see him cured.


    The finger touches the baby''s skin like congealed fat and looks at his regular and handsome facial features. Subei likes it beyond words.


    For 27 years, she has never lived in this world like this.


    Now, all of a sudden, there is one more person, filling his heart full.


    This kind of happiness is beyond words.


    Unknowingly, Subei hugged his son and fell asleep again.


    When it was too bright, the man opened the door and came in.


    He wanted to see his son, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Mother and son embrace each other and sleep, the two beauties are so high, this picture is extremely perfect.


    The woman''s face with a quiet and satisfied smile, the whole face is outlined by happiness the most beautiful expression.


    Little guy a face quiet, breathing evenly, side body, close to his mother quiet sleep.


    For a moment, Hua Jin''an felt an inexplicable impulse.


    He really wanted to go over and hold the two sleeping in his arms.


    Heart is immeasurable happiness, the original world has a kind of happiness called satisfaction, there is a kind of satisfaction called happiness.


    He could not help but lie down beside them, his hand over the little baby and took it around the waist of Subei.


    Hold two people in your arms, I''m afraid there is no more happy time in this world.


    When Northern Jiangsu opened its eyes again, it was already daybreak.


    The quiet and handsome sleeping face of the man is in front of him.


    Subei was a little surprised. She thought she was dreaming.


    Then, she opened her eyes and looked at me Hua Jin''an without blinking. Finally, she believed that he was really in front of her, and she and her baby fell asleep.


    Huajin Ansheng is really beautiful, with the features of knife cutting and elegant temperament.


    On the handsome face, is born with noble and dignified.


    The man''s broad palms were placed between her waist.


    The temperature in his palm was transmitted to her through the quilt, which made Northern Jiangsu feel warm.


    Subei slowly stretched out his hand, covering the man''s palm.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an even woke up, he slowly opened his eyes, a smile, "you wake up."


    Subei also gave him a warm smile, "well, I wake up, but how are you here?"


    Hua Jinan chuckled, "where should I be?"


    Subei whispered, "anyway, you were not here last night."


    Hua Jin''an did not hear clearly, eyebrow a pick, "what do you say?"


    Su Bei''s eyes were fixed on Hua Jin''an, and asked unhappily, "where did you go last night?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "I went out to talk with Xiao ran last night. When I came back, I saw you were asleep. I was afraid that the sound of bathing would disturb your rest. So I went to the next room to wash. After washing, I went to sleep there. Why? You''ve been waiting for me, so didn''t you sleep well? "


    Subei shook his head. "OK, but I was waiting for you yesterday."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I know."


    He turned off the lights in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    He even knew she was waiting for him and went to sleep next door.


    What does that mean?


    Is always angry, because that day he took the initiative, she escaped?


    Otherwise, or really afraid to disturb her rest?


    Well, the lesson is, don''t worry.


    Think of it as if he was really afraid that she would not have a good rest.


    What''s more, if he''s angry, can he take her to and from work?


    And then, one morning, he came to sleep with her son?


    After some inner struggle, Northern Jiangsu succeeded in persuading itself.


    So the mood also changed. Subei lowered her eyes and fell on the sleeping little guy. Her voice was much softer. She said softly, "we should give our son a name. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "of course, but I think the name is still from my grandfather. But will you take your son''s nickname


    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an, some worried said, "grandfather will take it for the baby? I''m afraid that my grandfather will be troublesome, so I don''t have time to name my son. "


    Old Hua has never been here, so in Subei''s heart, she still felt that even though Hua had agreed to their marriage, she was still dissatisfied with her.


    Therefore, the eldest grandson of the Hua family has been born for more than a month, and he has never visited.


    Hua Jin''an showed a faint smile and put his hand on Subei''s cheek. He said in a warm voice, "no, my grandfather is coming these two days. If you don''t say so, he''ll be named. Maybe he''s up now. "


    When Subei heard this, he was immediately happy, "OK, that''s good. In fact, I''m still very worried. I hope that my grandfather really wishes us well, rather than agree against our wishes for some reason


    Hua Jinan''s hand gently rubbed her face. The warm temperature made Subei''s heart warm. He said, "you think too much, baby. In fact, my grandfather still likes you very much, but the old man is stubborn. He won''t say some words easily, and you will know later."


    Subei, with a smile, "OK, you say so. That''s what I thought


    Hua Jin''an nodded. He leaned over and gently kissed the forehead of Northern Jiangsu. Then he left, "now think about it. Do you think about his son''s nickname?"


    Subei thought, Mei Yu tangled together and said in embarrassment, "I''m really, especially can''t name. The names in the novel have to go to Baidu for a long time. Sometimes, readers still don''t like it?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "is it? Can a writer write such a wonderful play that he can''t be named incompetent? I don''t believe it. "


    Subei bowed his head and said, "well, I have a name for a long time. What do you think of Doudou?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned and was silent for a moment. At last, he said helplessly, "well, I don''t believe you will take a name. So. Shall I have a name


    Subei nodded, "good, good, in fact, I just wanted to ask you, do you have a suitable name?"


    Then Subei looked at the man waiting for his name.


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes were full of pity and indulgence. He said, "you are Xiaobei, shall we call him Dabei?"


    Su Bei''s face obviously flashed a trace of discontent, she said, "big north? Do you think the name sounds good? Besides, the words in his name are the same as mine. Isn''t that good? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Hua Jin''an chuckled and said, "what''s wrong with this? This is a nickname. You see, I call you Xiaobei and I call him Dabei. In this way, our family. How happy it is


    Su Bei said, "I am Xiaobei, he is Dabei. If you call it like this, you still think he is bigger than me. Isn''t it a mess?"


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, stretched out his hand to pinch on her nose, "are you afraid others don''t know he is your son?"


    Subei shook his head, "this is not true. When others see it, this is my son. She has good features, beautiful and beautiful, just like her mother


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a fact. It''s up to you whether your son is so good or your genes are good. You are a great contributor to our family."


    Subei suddenly remembered that they met for the first time in the hospital. At that time, he insisted on her to keep the child, but he was determined to be the child, so there was a dialogue about the quality of genes.


    Subei chuckled playfully. I remember at that time, but someone boasted that his genes were good!


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, face with a bit of pride, "how? Do you still doubt it? "


    Subei said with a smile, "sons are like mom, don''t you know?"


    The man smile, eyes color with a bit of doubt, he said, "let''s have a daughter again, all say that the daughter is like father, so you don''t know."


    Subei was very happy and said, "well, well, in fact, I like my daughter very much. I think the daughter is considerate, and it''s mother''s little cotton padded jacket. It''s my father''s little lover. I really want to have a daughter


    In the man''s eye color rippling hot people''s temperature, he meant to say, "want to have a daughter is very simple, but we have to work hard, if not, how can we have a daughter? Are you a wife


    Subei looked at the man''s hot eyes, and ambiguous words, immediately blushed, bowed his head and did not speak.


    She worked hard, but on the first day, she drank wine.


    She wanted to drink to strengthen her courage, but she did not work hard for the next two days.


    every day, she was ready to meet him and dedicate herself to him, but he didn''t come. How could she work hard!


    She murmured in a low voice, "efforts seem to be two people''s business. It''s a waste of one''s efforts to have children."


    Hua Jin''an did not hear clearly, "what do you say?"


    Subei shook his head. "Nothing."


    It''s enough to say this kind of words once. It''s worth listening.


    At this time, the son woke up, closed his eyes and cried.


    Su Bei quickly got up and held his son in his arms. Hua Jin''an also sat up, stretched out his hand, and teased the weeping little guy, "Dabei, are you hungry?"


    Subei raised his head and looked at Hua Jin''an. The man''s deep eyes at the moment were slowly full of fatherly love.


    In particular, the light and color of happiness that twinkles among them makes him a warm man in an instant.


    Su Bei suddenly said, "Hua Jin''an, why don''t you call him love north?"


    Hua Jin''an''s sight fell on the body of Northern Jiangsu, "good."


    Then, with a smile on his face, he teased the crying baby, "Aibei doesn''t cry, Aibei doesn''t cry, let mom feed grandma."


    Su Bei''s face turned red. Ah, he said so fluently.


    Subei wanted to open her clothes and feed her baby immediately, but when she thought of this man around, she was a little embarrassed, so she stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Then Hua Jin''an looked up at Subei with a bit of surprise in her eyes, "Xiaobei, my son is hungry. Please feed him quickly. What are you thinking? "


    Subei also just hesitated for a moment. Her son cried so much that she quickly opened her clothes to feed her son.


    One night, now the milk is enough, enough to let him have a good meal.


    As soon as the little guy had something to eat, he stopped crying and drank with his eyes closed.


    Hua Jin''an is sitting beside her, staring at Aibei all the time. Subei''s cheek is slightly red. She is still a little embarrassed.


    Then she comforts herself in the psychology, he is your husband, is the child''s father, what is embarrassed, in fact, the habit is good, not have not seen.


    As a result, Northern Jiangsu became indifferent.


    After the baby was full of milk, he opened his big eyes and was very happy.


    The big dark eyes are shining at mom and Dad, and they smile with their small mouth open.


    Two people in bed to tease the child for a while, Hua Jin''an, just had to get up, he looked at Subei and said, "do you still go to the cast today?"


    Subei did not look up, the line of sight always falls on the child''s body, said, "today does not go."


    The man heard the voice and said, "it''s good to have a rest at home. You''ve been tired recently."


    Subei nodded, "yes. Get up quickly and go to work later. It''s too late. "


    Hua Jin''an got up and kissed the north of Jiangsu Province, and then walked out of the room.


    Empire State building.


    Hua Jin''an, sitting in front of the office, dialed, the secretary room phone, voice cold, Lusheng come back, the heroine, screening, I will personally attend, when you arrange, arrange the time.


    At noon the next day, in the conference room of Empire State Building,


    director Wang Dong came to the conference room very early. Because today, Hua Jin''an, vice chairman of Huashi group, wants to see him by roll. Wang Dong''s heart is a little nervous. This big boss in the investment industry has always made her wander in the entertainment industry for many years and has a good reputation. However, she seldom has the opportunity to meet him directly.


    Today, he was invited by roll call, which made him feel uneasy.


    The door of the meeting room was pushed open. The Secretary said politely, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Now please come with me."


    Wang Dong quickly got up, "it''s Mr. Hua. Do you have time to see me?"


    The Secretary nodded and said, "yes, we''ll go to Mr. Hua''s office now."


    The Secretary tapped on the door, and there came a low voice, "come in."


    Then the door was opened by the secretary.


    The man sitting behind the desk lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Wang, please sit down."


    Wang Dong sat down on the sofa and waited for about 10 minutes before Hua Jin''an stepped out of the back of his desk, walked to him, and then sat down opposite him.


    This man has a kind of inborn domineering, which makes people face to face with him, unnaturally produce a bit of repression.


    Wang Dong looked at Hua Jian''an and said politely, "I don''t know what Mr. Hua is looking for me today."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "director Wang, don''t you know what I''m looking for?"


    Wang Dong pondered for a moment, and said in some doubt, "are you looking for me for Miss Su?


    In fact, Wang Dong''s heart, how can not be clear, North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an must be related.


    However, as a big director, he is highly praised in the entertainment industry, and his vision is naturally higher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    He has seen a lot of the big stars who are taken care of by the rich businessmen. It is not surprising that he gets up today and falls down tomorrow, so he doesn''t pay attention to Subei at all.


    But today Hua Jin''an went to find him in person, and he had a bit of speculation in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because of Northern Jiangsu, or there are better opportunities.


    Hua Jin An''s voice said faintly, "not Miss Su, but Mrs. Hua."


    Wang Dong was surprised, "Mrs. Hua, I don''t know who is Mr. Hua''s wife?"


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes flashed a few sharp colors. He pursed his thin lips and whispered, "Subei."


    Wang Dong''s face suddenly changed color. He never dreamed that Subei, without background, was Hua Jin''an''s wife.


    Suddenly he felt uncomfortable and his forehead was covered with a cold sweat. "Mr. Hua, I''m really sorry. I don''t know. Miss Su is your wife."


    Hua Jinan looked at him coldly, "so, what''s director Wang sorry about me? Is it because you don''t look up to my wife at all, or have you been deliberately embarrassed lately? "


    The man''s voice is not humble, still calm, but listen to Wang Dong''s ears but feel cold.


    He couldn''t help reaching out to wipe the sweat on his face and whispered, "Mr. Hua, I really don''t mean that. I just think Miss Baili has a good relationship with you. It''s said that you have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, and miss Baili also intends to play in this film. That''s why I decided to use Miss Baili as the heroine


    The man''s deep eyes are full of cold color. He whispered, "I have nothing to do with Miss Baita. Even if she and I are friends, my wife doesn''t think she is suitable for the role of No.1 girl. In this entertainment industry, no matter how big a star, no matter how big a brand, no matter how deep the background is, as long as my wife doesn''t think it''s suitable to be a female No.1, she can''t do it. Do you understand? "


    Wang Dong said quickly, "I understand. I see. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he said, "the reason why you didn''t change you this time is because I think you are the most suitable to make this film. I want this film to be a hit. If you do, you can still mix in the directing industry. If you can''t, you''ll disappear into the entertainment industry. "


    Wang Dong left Hua Jin''an''s office and was soaked in cold sweat. He never thought that one day he would fall into such a big fall. He was really blind.


    There was a screening of the heroine at the Empire State Building at 1:00 p.m. Hua Jin''an, vice chairman of Huashi group, will also be present. The news has caused a stir in the entertainment industry. Many female stars have come to participate in the screening.


    That day''s screening for more than three hours, Hua Jin''an has not nodded, so the choice of the heroine is still in the air.


    At the end of the day, only two actors were left to play. One of them is a senior female star, who is also an actor who everyone in the crew thinks is more suitable for the role of Lusheng.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s face was still calm. Although he had been screening for a whole afternoon, he should feel very tired, but there was no trace of tired color on his face.


    Until the actor came out, people looked at her with amazing eyes.


    Her image and temperament are very good, and has a nice name qianmengxue.


    In today''s entertainment industry, almost as famous as bailiyan, now more than her momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    But in order to get the role, bailiyan used means to suppress her, so that she would not have the opportunity to play the role of Lusheng.


    Clean and plain face, facial features smart, the actor full of aura is very young, only 23 years old.


    A head of black hair like seaweed, elegant scattered in the back of the head, pure eyes containing smoke dew.


    A female star who dares to appear in the audition without makeup and makeup is almost hard to find in the entertainment industry, so all the people on the scene have almost locked her in, and she is the most suitable role for Lusheng.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s face finally had some changes, but it was only slight. In the man''s deep eyes, he still did not distinguish joy and anger.


    Qian Mengxue performed a drama about Lusheng falling in love at university. Later, she performed a drama in which she met her first lover after several years. Both of them played very well. Although not incisively and vividly, they were far beyond people''s imagination.


    Director Wang Dongzhan cast his eyes to Hua Jin''an. If Mr. Hua doesn''t speak up, of course no one dares to make a decision.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an said faintly: "let the last one come in."


    Qian Mengxue bit her lower lip secretly, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. Today, she can be said not to come by herself.


    With her fame and appearance, she thought he was the only one.


    But unexpectedly, Hua Jin an didn''t even look at him.


    At that time, I was a little unconvinced, but I could only walk quietly to the backstage.


    The crew had little hope for the last one. People still locked the most suitable candidate on Qian Mengxue. However, when the last girl came on the stage, she once again surprised everyone''s eyes, especially Hua Jin''an.


    The girl''s name is an Yurou. At this time, Hua Jin''an''s eyes are tightly fixed on the girl''s face.


    Compared with qianmengxue, she seems to be more pure and intelligent, especially her pair of eyes.


    She looks very much like Subei, and then look at the whole face carefully, there are five or six points similar.


    Secretary Li stood behind Hua Jin''an and whispered, "Mr. Hua, this young lady and his wife are so similar. Do you think so?"


    Hua Jin''an just nodded slightly, but did not make a sound. Next, the girl performed two paragraphs, "Lusheng come back! ¡·The play inside.


    Wang Dong, the director, said to Hua Jin''an almost immediately after the performance: "Mr. Hua, I think she is the best choice for Lusheng. She is smart and beautiful. She is young, energetic and charming. She can play in the whole play."


    Hua Jin''an said lightly: "I don''t think my wife would like to see a person who looks so similar to her every day in front of her. And played a leading role in her play


    An Yurou was very unhappy when she heard Hua Jin''an''s words. She said, "Mr. Hua, would you please give me a chance? I''ll play well. I think the most important thing is that I am more suitable for the role of Lusheng. I will try my best to play her well. As for who do you think I look like? I think it''s unfair to deny me just for this reason! "


    Of course, for such a small role as her, she is not qualified to speak to Hua Jin''an in this way. Before she finished her words, she was invited out.


    Wang Dong and everyone in the drama group are waiting for Hua Jin''an''s decision at the moment. I saw Hua Jin''an slowly looking at the two files placed in front of him, and his fingers were tapping gently and rhythmically on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Finally, she put her hand on qianmengxue''s file and said, "just her!"


    In the evening, after North Jiangsu lulled Dabei to sleep, he returned to his bedroom when the phone rang.


    She was very tired, slowly walked over, lazy to pick up a look is a strange number, do not know, then did not answer.


    Did not expect, immediately the second phone call in, Subei this just picked up the phone: "Hello, look for who?"


    There was a woman''s voice over the phone. "It''s me."


    Su Bei''s eyebrows suddenly tightened: "a hundred Li smoke?"


    Bailiyan said, "yes, it''s me."


    For Subei, she really didn''t want to say more words or have any intersection with bailiyan.


    Subei voice said coldly: "I don''t think we need to call again."


    Bailiyan slowly returned to me: "I have something to look for you."


    "What can I do for you?" Said Subei.


    Bailiyan said, "I''m outside your house now. I want to talk to you face to face."


    Subei hesitated for a moment, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet. If you don''t say anything, it''s OK."


    Bailiyan said with a smile: "why, don''t you dare to see me? So afraid of me? "


    Subei said coldly, "I''m afraid of you? What am I afraid of you


    Bailiyan said: "ha ha, you are not afraid of me, so why don''t you dare to see me? I''m afraid I''ll tell you more about Hua Jin''an and my sister, right? In that case, you will not be able to live together as happily as you do now. "


    Subei did not intend to pay attention to her, directly said in a cold voice: "since you don''t want to say, that''s enough!" She hung up.


    Northern Jiangsu has lived for such a long time, and has never seen such a person as bailiyan. It is really sad that a woman has no offline service.


    After a while, Mrs. Wang went upstairs in a hurry and knocked on her door. Subei opened the door. She frowned. "Madam, Miss Baili rang the doorbell outside the door. I didn''t open it for her, but she just hung on. I was afraid that I would wake up my wife in a moment, so I came to tell you."


    Zheng Yunhua, who recently helped take care of the children during the day, went to bed very early every day. Moreover, Subei didn''t want her to know that bailiyan, such a person, was stirring up between him and Hua Jin''an.


    Subei whispered, "I''ll go out and have a look. It''s OK."


    She put on a dress, then went out, to the villa outside a hundred Li Yan, as expected, stood upright there.


    As soon as he saw the smoke in the north of Jiangsu Province, his eyes immediately became sharp and incomparable. His eyes were full of anger. He raised his chin slightly and said in a sharp voice: "you asked Hua Jin''an to change me, didn''t you?"


    Subei slightly a Leng, then just react to the meaning of her words, she replied, "no!"


    Bailiyan said coldly, "no? Who else can you be? Subei! You just can''t hold me? Or do you feel inferior to me


    Subei thought that the woman in front of her was so ridiculous that she didn''t even want to say a word to bailiyan. Her voice said coldly, "bailiyan, please don''t make trouble here. I say it''s not. If Hua Jin''an changes you, please go to him and ask him clearly. Don''t come to me."


    Subei then turned to go back. Bailiyan grabbed her arm and said: "Subei, don''t think you are married to Hua Jin''an now. If you have him to support you, you can look down on me. I tell you, I just look at Jin''an''s face and don''t want to see you all the same. However, it doesn''t mean that I can let you bully at will If you annoy me, I will never be polite to you again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Subei really couldn''t help it. She laughed, raised her eyes and coldly said to the eyes of bailiyan: "bailiyan, I have never thought of bullying you. You are the one who has been playing tricks all the time. It is you who take the initiative to look for the people who come to visit us today. Why do you want Hua Jin''an to replace you? Now I tell you, I wrote the script, and the investment money is from Hua Jin''an. Even if I let him change you, how about it? "


    Bai Li Yan snorted coldly and laughed angrily. "Subei, are you so afraid of me?"


    Subei simply did not know what kind of language to describe her.


    Only raised the dark eyes to look at her: "why should I be afraid of you, afraid you take him away?"


    "If you have this ability, you won''t wait until today. What''s my husband''s attitude towards you? I think you already know better than I do, so please don''t come to me again to insult me, or do you think it''s fun? "


    The smoke of a hundred Li was going to get mad: "Subei, don''t gloat. Do you think that he loves you with all his heart when he marries you? I tell you, no way! You are just a substitute for my sister. The one he loves in his heart will always be my sister, not me, but not you! "


    Subei sneered: "is it? It''s not sure who is the substitute! "


    "Of course, you are my sister''s substitute. Do you think you can replace my sister''s position in his heart? Even if it''s me, you can''t compare with him. Although he is indifferent to me now, it doesn''t mean that I''m not important in his heart. Last time I was injured in hospital, didn''t he arrive immediately? I heard that you left home because of this. Since you left home at the beginning, you should not come back again. "


    Bailiyan''s aggressive eyes are full of anger and pride.


    Subei sighed deeply. She really didn''t want to get angry with such a person or waste her lips and words: "bailiyan, I know that you are unwilling, and I know you hate me. However, I am now Hua Jin''an''s wife. We have a son. Even if I am a substitute, even if he doesn''t love me, at least he married me and gave me my name, So how about you? What are you to him? Do you have a friend you can''t have? So please don''t challenge me again, because you are not qualified! "


    The words of Northern Jiangsu are very sharp.


    She didn''t want to enrage bailiyan, she just wanted to tell her to recognize the reality, let her die completely, and don''t pester her again in the future.


    But she didn''t expect that bailiyan was completely out of control because of her words.


    After that, Subei was ready to go in. Bailiyan rushed up like a madman, pulled on Subei and yelled.


    "You little bitch, what are you talking about? Look, I don''t tear your mouth today. You don''t think Hua Jin''an is indifferent to me. He protects you. You can say these words to me at will. "


    Subei didn''t expect him to do this. When he wanted to fight back, his hair was already in his hands.


    Subei suddenly hugged her, bent up his knees and put it on the belly of a hundred Li cigarette. In an instant, she released her hand that entangled Subei''s hair.


    She covered her stomach and squatted down. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Subei: "you! How dare you do it to me? "


    Subei was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She gave a cold drink: "madman, it''s clear that you started first, but also questioned me in turn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "What are you doing?" At this time, not far away came the familiar man''s voice, two people almost at the same time looked back. Hua Jin''an came out of the car and stood not far away, looking at them with surprise.


    Su Bei straightened his hair and clothes and said, "miss bailiyan makes no sense to make trouble with him. She said that I let you change his role. Now that you are back, please tell her clearly."


    Bailiyan started to squat on the ground, and then ran to embrace Hua Jin''an''s legs: "Jin''an, do you see it? She hit me, she started to me, she not only changed me, but also forced me to have no way to go, hit me, do you really want to continue to protect her down? "


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly and looked at the Baili smoke holding his thigh: "you get up and say, don''t do this."


    Bailiyan cried and refused to get up and said, "I don''t have the strength to get up. She just kicked me in the stomach. Jin''an, I feel so painful that I can''t get up."


    Subei took a deep breath, such a woman she is almost speechless, she looked at Hua Jin''an, voice a little cold said: "I really kick her, if you want to send her to the hospital, go."


    With that, Subei turned and walked into the gate.


    The gate is a certain distance away from the villa. At this time, it is late


    he looks up at the sky. There is a bright moon hanging in the sky in the clear sky, and the villa is covered with bright moonlight.


    Once upon a time, when she had not given birth to a baby, Hua Jin''an would accompany her to transfer several circles in the villa after dinner every night.


    Think about that time, is really very happy, today her mood, was affected by the hundred mile smoke, it is terrible.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the back of Subei walking in, and his anger was suppressed in his heart.


    He took a step to the side, strong out of the range of a hundred miles of smoke, coldly said: "today to change your people is me, with North Jiangsu has no relationship."


    In the eyes of Jin Hua, why do you look up with tears? Why are you doing this to me? You can not love me, can not me, do not let appear in your life, now why even my work also want to interfere? Do you have to agree with me in any part I''m going to play? "


    Hua Jinan turned around and said, "I won''t interfere in what role you want to play, but I don''t want you to come into our life again, and I don''t want to have a trace of involvement with you. From now on, do not appear in the northern Jiangsu line of sight, do not come to me! In this way, you can play whatever role you want, otherwise, I will intervene to the end


    Bailiyan stretched out his hand to wipe the tears in his eyes, and his eyes gradually became fierce. "Hua Jin''an, you really hate me so much and dare not see me. What are you afraid of? Afraid to see me will think of my sister, or do you feel sorry for me and feel guilty? "


    "Bailiyan, even if I feel guilty, I have to qinger alone. I have nothing to do with you. I have already done my utmost to you."


    Hua Jin''an said with a cold voice: "go back, don''t come back."


    "If I don''t, I don''t want to see Anson in Subei. She takes my place, and I won''t let her feel better."


    When the man stops and turns his head to look over, his deep eyes are filled with rage, which makes people scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    He said coldly: "if you have to tear your face, even the last bit of self-esteem will not be left to yourself. If you don''t want to continue in the entertainment industry, if you want to have no place in Liangcheng at the end, you can try it. "


    The man said and turned into the villa.


    Looking at the gradually closed door of the villa, Bai Liyan''s eyes were full of hatred. Standing outside the villa, she was gnashing her teeth and stamping her feet fiercely.


    Subei slowly walked to the deep of the villa. When she was about to enter the villa quickly, she was caught up behind her in a hurry, and then she was held in his arms from behind. A gentle and low voice came from the man''s ear: "angry?"


    Subei nodded, "a little bit."


    The man kisses her earlobe and says softly, "what about that? How can you be happy? "


    Northern Jiangsu''s head back to absorb the warmth of men.


    The woman thought for a moment, then said in a slow voice, "I''m a little tired, I can''t walk."


    Hua Jinan smiles: "come on, wife. I''ll carry you


    Looking at the man walking in front of him and bending down, Su Bei''s heart gas has already dissipated half, and then she slowly fell on the man''s back. The man picked her up and walked steadily forward.


    Hands tightly around Hua Jin''an''s neck. His back is very generous, very warm, people feel inexplicably at ease and down-to-earth.


    Subei unconsciously recalled the scene of the traffic accident in Fengxian County. Now I think of it, I still have lingering fear.


    However, she is no longer afraid, left in the heart is unforgettable and endless warmth and moved.


    What reason does she have to be really angry with her man who loves her so much?


    Besides, this matter had nothing to do with him. Subei, lying on his back, tilted his head, pointed to his ear and whispered, "Hua Jin''an, you went to the production group today, didn''t you?"


    "You know it all, don''t you?"


    "So, you''ve given up the smoke, haven''t you?"


    The man listened quietly, and then nodded: "yes."


    "Are you doing this for me?"


    The man shook his head: "No


    Su Bei eyebrows a pick, in the heart to his this answer, a little surprised, "no? Why is that? "


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "because I also think that she is not suitable for this role. I paid for the film. Of course, I can''t let it lose money, so I changed it. But I have already selected the heroine for you. You can go to see it in person tomorrow. Of course, the final decision is still in your hands. If you feel that you can''t, you can continue to adjust. There is no problem with time and money until you are satisfied. "


    Su Bei''s face rippled with a sweet smile, and his arm was tighter with his arm around him. "OK, as you say, I''ll go to the cast tomorrow to see Mr. Hua''s eyes."


    Su Bei lowered his voice, frowned slightly and said, "she Have you left? "


    "I don''t know," the man replied quietly


    Subei said again, "I did not show mercy just now, but I was cruel."


    Hua Jin''an''s face at this time has become a bit gloomy, "she didn''t hurt you where?"


    Subei shook his head. "She''s not my match yet."


    As a matter of fact, Hua Jin''an saw it just now, and knew that Subei was not in a loss.


    However, the move of Northern Jiangsu just seems ordinary.


    However, he could see that she was not fighting back for a while.


    That neat movement, absolutely more than once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Did you learn it?" He asked.


    Subei hehe a smile, "you forget that I spent three years in prison, do you think it''s in vain?"


    Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly sank.


    Her words have not been made clear, but his heart has been distressed.


    That''s from being bullied and beaten countless times.


    This is the law, which has been tacit in prison for a long time.


    If a newcomer goes to prison, he will be beaten and bullied.


    Especially people with no background.


    His Northern Jiangsu Province


    How much pain did you suffer!


    Subei did not continue this topic, obviously she did not want to recall more.


    The man did not ask, but his heart seemed to be crushed by what, the pain of bone.


    Soon, two people came to the villa, Hua Jin''an did not let go, but turned back and asked, "I carry you for a walk again, or do I carry you upstairs now?"


    Subei smiles and shakes his head: "no, I''d better come down. My mother is still in it. If she sees it, she will be distressed. I bully her son like this."


    Hua Jin''an smile: "no, mom now hurt you more than me."


    Subei said with a smile, "then I will come down.


    So two people hand in hand, talking and laughing into the villa.


    At this time, Zheng Yunhua just came out of the kitchen, "how did you two come back together? Did you go to pick him up


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile: "yes, I used to wait for him at the door every day, but recently I was busy taking care of the children, so I didn''t go to pick him up."


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile: "good, after ah, this point I look at the child, you may go to pick him up."


    "Thank you, mom." Subei said with a smile.


    Zheng Yunhua urged the two of them, "go upstairs to change clothes, wash hands and eat."


    After dinner, Su Bei goes with her as usual.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yunhua walked into the baby room and said to Subei, "Beibei, my grandfather will be here soon. You can prepare for it and come down with the baby in your arms."


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly surprised, how can grandfather come this time.


    "You don''t know that the old couple are actually naughty. They think of each other as one. It''s not that I said I would come tomorrow, but I couldn''t wait at night, so I asked the driver to drive. "


    Ten minutes later, Hua Lao''s car drove into the villa.


    Hua Jin''an went out to meet him in person. Subei also held the child and came to the hall on the first floor. Zheng Yunhua accompanied him to Subei.


    When grandma Qin got out of the car, she was very happy when she saw Hua Jin''an. After that, old Hua got out of the car. Hua Jin''an went up to help him: "grandfather, are you tired of riding in the car at night?"


    With a gloomy face, Mr. Hua said, "get up, I really think of me as an old man. I''m strong and strong. Don''t you help me?"


    Hua Jin''an gently smiles and withdraws his hand. Hua gets out of the car and walks into the villa.


    Granny Qin took her grandson and said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to the old man. He doesn''t need it. You can help your grandmother. You can help your grandmother. Your mother has to live a few more years. You''ll give me a few more. "


    Subei is still a little nervous. She went to beg on her knees when she met last time. At that time, the child had not yet been born, and she fainted on the spot. After that, she never went there again.


    Old Hua was the first to enter the room. Subei said softly, "here you are, grandfather."


    The old man snorted a low voice from his nose


    Then directly sat on the main seat of the sofa, also did not see the children in Subei''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Then grandma Qin and Hua Jin''an came in. As soon as she came in, she went directly to Subei. "Beibei, give me a hug. I haven''t come these days, but I want to die. I have to have a good look at my great grandson."


    Su Bei put the child in grandma Qin''s arms with a smile, and Zheng Yunhua sat down with grandma Qin. "Mom, I think you can move here for a while. There''s a child around who has a good time and is very happy."


    Granny Qin looked at the stubborn old man with her eyes and said with a smile. "Well, I really think so. It''s not very happy to dig with an old man every day."


    Hua said coldly, "what''s the matter? If you move here, don''t move back. "


    Hua Jin''an sat down in Hua Jin''an''s hands and said with a smile, "grandparents, it seems that you have quarreled at home. Now you are burning your anger to me, because what do you say to me?"


    Grandma Qin said, "because you can''t guess what, didn''t you send two pictures of the children to my mobile phone? After reading it, he couldn''t stand it immediately. He immediately called the driver to prepare the car. I said that I would come to see the child when I finished my meal tomorrow morning. It was not cold. As a result, the old man didn''t do it, and he had to come all night


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "so it is. I thought it was you who had to let your grandfather accompany you at night, and my grandfather was angry? Since you are here, why are you still angry? " Hua Jin''an looks at Mr. Hua..


    Mr. Hua didn''t speak. Mrs. Qin added, "because I said I would stay after I came. As a result, he got angry and chased me. He told me to move here. I said that I would move here. He didn''t want to follow."


    Mr. Hua said coldly, "shut up. Who says I have to follow you? Why do I follow you? I come to see my own grandson. I can''t do it!"


    Grandma Qin said with a smile, "do you know what you''re here for? Then you see, you see, you see our grandson grow well? These big eyes are so beautiful that I have never seen such a beautiful child in my life. "


    Hua Lao''s eyes fell on the child in granny Qin''s arms, picked his eyes and looked for a while, then nodded, "well. Not bad. "


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "Dad, do you want to hug so that you can see clearly, don''t you look at the children? It''s rare. "


    The old man turned his mouth, "I don''t hold it, just look at it."


    Granny Qin got up with her baby in her arms and walked a few steps to the old man''s side and put the child directly in his arms.


    "Come on, old man, don''t pretend. You''ve been thinking about your children these days. Now that you finally meet, don''t be nervous. Just have a look!"


    The little guy, as if sensible, was lying in the arms of his grandfather. He didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. Looking at Hua Lao, his red lips grinned.


    No matter how hard the heart is, it can''t resist the child''s innocent smile.


    See, the little baby''s smile, warlaoton''s gloomy face with a smile.


    Hua Lao''s face unconsciously brought out a loving smile. He held out his hand, carefully touched the child''s small face, and then put his finger in the big north small hand.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about?


    The mood is very happy, very lively, he tightly clenched Hua Lao''s hand, grinning.


    Old Hua said with a smile, "good boy, strong enough, like the descendants of our Chinese family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Then he raised his head and looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an and said, "you must take good care of my great grandson. You can''t make any mistakes. When he grows up, this boy will surely be outstanding."


    Granny Qin curled her mouth and said, "what does it mean to take good care of it? You granddad, just move your mouth, and I will."


    Mr. Hua glared at his wife, and then said to China Jin''an, "one hundred million yuan is proposed from the family fund as a fund for raising children."


    Granny Qin finally laughed, "it''s almost the same."


    They have lived together for most of their lives. Granny Qin knows the boss''s temper. The little old lady is smart and resourceful. She knows how to deal with the old man, but she doesn''t make the old man angry.


    As a result, old Hua chided the wind and cloud in the lake and was killed by his wife at home.


    Hua Jin''an nodded with a smile, "of course, grandfather, you can rest assured, but now he has not taken a name, it seems that I have to bother my grandfather to give him a name."


    Old Hua held the child in his arms, looked at it and said with a smile, "the name has been taken for a long time. Hualang is called Hualang


    Hua Jin''an low repeated, and then looked at Subei, "wife, I''ll tell you, my grandfather has taken the child''s name for a long time. You don''t believe it. Are you still worried?"


    Old Hua''s eyes fell on Subei''s body and said in a deep voice, "what are you worried about?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "Xiaobei has been worried that grandfather hasn''t come to see the baby for such a long time because you don''t like her and won''t give the baby a name."


    Old Hua snorted coldly, "hum, the girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I really don''t like it very much. But now, even my great grandson has been born to me, and I can''t drive you out. Just deal with it! But I will continue to give birth to me, at least three, or I will drive you out


    When Subei arrived, her face turned red in an instant. Zheng Yunhua took Subei''s hand and said with a smile, "you hear, how much your grandfather likes you and wants you to be reborn all your life. At that time, I only gave birth to Jin''an."


    Granny Qin said with a smile, "this dead old man, there is nothing else wrong with him, except stubbornness."


    Then he looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, don''t believe your grandfather''s words. In fact, your grandfather still likes you very much."


    Subei smiles and whispers, "grandma, I won''t. Thank you and your grandfather for coming to see us. When the child is old and we are free, we will visit your second elder, so that you can see more grandchildren. "


    Old Hua said coldly, "it''s still sensible."


    That night, old Hua and grandma Qin stayed in the villa for the night.


    This is the first time that so many old couples have never slept in a house outside.


    Granny Qin insisted on living in the same room with Subei, so huajin''an had to go back to sleep in her bedroom.


    Granny Qin took Subei''s hand and whispered, "Beibei, do you know why I have to live with you today?"


    Beibei shook his head. "Grandma, I don''t know."


    Granny Qin fondly stroked Subei''s hair and said earnestly, "child. In my grandmother''s heart, I treat you as a granddaughter because of your grandmother''s relationship. My feelings for you are different from others. Just like so many grandchildren, I only like Jin''an. Of course, I only like you among the grandmothers. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Grandma just wants to experience the happiness of your grandmother with her granddaughter around her. Every time I see her mention you, I admire the brilliance and happiness on her face. But Grandma''s granddaughters are all abroad, and they can''t see them once a year. Even if they see them, they are not close. Now, with you, grandma has at least a speaker. "


    Su Bei took grandma Qin''s arm and said softly, "grandma, in my heart, you are the same as my grandmother. I am your granddaughter and your granddaughter. So if you have anything to say in the future, just tell me! "


    Grandma Qin took a deep breath and then said, "girl, what I want to tell you is about your mother."


    Subei raised his head, some surprised in the color of her eyes, "grandma, what''s wrong with mom?"


    Granny Qin''s eyes were full of heartache. She said, "Beibei, your mother has been married to the Hua family for so many years. I regard her as my own daughter, but we have treated her unfairly and delayed her life."


    "Even if grandma can speak in front of your grandfather, I still can''t give her freedom. Now it''s you again. Grandma has an idea in her heart. I hope that your mother can also be happy. In this way, my heart will be better. After a hundred years, there will be no regrets. "


    Subei sighed, "yes, I also think that my mother is very poor. It''s really not easy to stay alone in the vacant room for so many years. But grandma, what can we do now!


    I don''t think even now, if I give my mother the divorce papers and let her free, she won''t find happiness again. "


    After all, it is wrong to live a lifetime, youth is no longer there!


    Granny Qin''s eyes flashed a little mysterious, and then said, "Beibei, I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, your mother didn''t want to marry your father at first, but she agreed to this marriage because there was no way for the family. There was a person she loved deeply in her heart that was torn apart alive and alive."


    "Then I learned. They were going to elope. But your mother''s sister told the secret, gave your mother medicine, sent to the bridal chamber


    Subei was shocked. She never thought that Zheng Yunhua had such a tragic experience behind her. She couldn''t help but feel more distressed for her.


    grandma Qin said, "my unfilial son, your public is not striving for success. I''m sorry for your mother. She has suffered and been wronged, and has never had a good day. "


    Subei''s heart is slightly painful, in front of her, Zheng Yunhua has never shown, aggrieved and sad, she is smiling every day.


    Who could have thought that she should have experienced such a tragic fate?


    Granny Qin continued, "Beibei, I got the news not long ago. The man who fell in love with your mother at that time has not been married, and has been living alone in foreign countries. Until now, he has returned to Liangcheng not long ago."


    Su Bei was surprised to see grandma Qin, "grandma, are you trying to fix up my mother and that person?"


    Granny Qin nodded, "I just want to do this. Your mother has paid for all her youth and hard work in the Hua family for so many years, but the Hua family has done nothing for her? To her in addition to pain or pain, now I want to give her happiness, but Beibei this is not easy


    Subei nodded, "grandma, if you can''t get the divorce papers, it''s really not easy. Who wants a woman who still has a marriage? Besides, mother''s character, how could she start over with that person? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Granny Qin said, "I''ll find a way to do this, but how can they meet? It''s up to you. "


    Subei nodded to promise, the eye color is dignified, "good grandmother, I promise you."


    Golden ANN, taking a bath, heard the door open.


    "Who is it?" He asked.


    Subei''s voice at this time came, "it''s me, I''ll send you pajamas."


    "You wait for me, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Subei nodded, "well, OK."


    Sitting on the bed, Subei unconsciously became nervous. Sitting on the bed, would he think it was some kind of hint.


    But today is not suitable, grandma is still waiting for her in the room.


    So she got up in a hurry and smoothed out the folds on the bed.


    She sat on the sofa. When Hua Jin''an came out of the bathroom, she saw the woman leaning on the sofa with her head tilted and her eyes slightly closed.


    He went over and gave Subei a kiss on the cheek.


    With a man''s breath of moisture, and fresh shampoo smell.


    Subei quickly opened his eyes, "you''ve washed it."


    Words have not finished, the eye color then froze.


    He only had a towel all over his body. He didn''t even wear a bathrobe, and he still had water droplets on his body.


    Hard sexy abdominal muscles and Mermaid line are clearly visible, which is too puzzling!


    Especially recently, they have been wandering about whether to sleep on such a night.


    The man looked at Subei has been staring at the appearance of his towel, a smile, "do you want me to open the towel to let you see enough?"


    Subei even forgot to shift his eyes and kept staring at the man. At this time, he was teased by the man, and then he looked away in a hurry, "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing? I hate it. "


    Hua Jin''an leaned over and held her in his arms. "Wife, what do I want? Don''t you know? When are you going to torture me


    Su Bei''s hand, slowly stretched out, fell on his solid waist, whispered, "but not today, grandma is still waiting for me in the room."


    The man didn''t want to let go of her. The kiss had fallen on her forehead, then on her cheek, and then on her neck.


    He whispered to her, "I''ll be quick, OK?"


    Subei''s cheeks were boiling hot, and the whole body was stiff again.


    She pushed Hua Jin''an aside. "No, I have a lot of burden in my heart. I''m afraid my grandmother will come and knock on the door."


    Hua Jin''an refused to let go, "no way."


    Su Bei''s small hand pushed him and said, "but we still have time. Why do we have to be in such a hurry?"


    Then she hung down her head, a small face, not aggrieved, "and people, how to say it is the first time, you should not be so fast!"


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to or don''t you want to say these words and this expression?"


    Subei said, "of course not."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and gently let her go. Then she turned around, bit her teeth and said, "OK, I think you are right. Last time you were completely unconscious, this time, it is indeed the first time. I should give you an unforgettable first time. I didn''t consider your feelings just now. Let''s go another day! "


    In spite of this, Hua Jin''an, as a whole, is now in a hot state, especially with the tone and eyes of Northern Jiangsu speaking just now. In his eyes, it is a kind of teasing and irresistible teasing.


    This woman is a real torment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Subei took a deep breath, got up and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "go back."


    Then the woman came up to him, walked in front of him, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "you go to bed early!"


    The man''s hands suddenly, clenched into a pair of fists, "good." Deep hoarse voice, as if from, Hua Jin''an throat bone the deepest overflow.


    She''s really a grindstone, Subei, you''re a grindstone!


    It''s not the first time that you don''t give me food. You wait for one day when you lie under me.


    Lin chuxia was so busy this month that he didn''t even go to the back of his hand several times. He took a lot of orders, but he didn''t have a lot of backbone staff. So every time he went to work in person, he didn''t make less money, but he lost a lot of body.


    Lin chuxia''s golden hair is actually a dog raised a long time ago.


    Later, she didn''t have time to take care of herself, so she put it at her friend''s house. During this period, when her friend went abroad, she took Jinmao back. Lin chuxia took care of him by himself.


    Jinmao has a nice name called Dangdang, which was obtained by Lin chuxia.


    Dangdang is very gentle and smart. He urinates and defecates by himself every day. As long as Lin chuxia opens the door, he will run down the stairs by himself to make it convenient. After that, he will come back.


    Because the community is closed, she has already said hello to the security guard, so she doesn''t worry about losing it.


    However, after she released Dangdang this evening, Dangdang never came back. Half an hour later, Lin chuxia felt something was wrong.


    I went downstairs for a long time, but I didn''t find Dangdang at all.


    Lin chuxia was so anxious that he printed a lot of leaflets in the next two days.


    There are pictures of Dangdang on it, which are pasted all over the place. It is very important to pay a lot of money.


    Night Qing sitting in the office, listening to the Secretary to his recent work and arrangements.


    Since he was discharged from hospital, he has been working nonstop. Up to now, his work has been overstocked and he has little time to rest.


    I want to come for a month, but I haven''t seen Lin chuxia.


    The woman, who left the car that day, never showed up. Even her car was still in his house and didn''t come to pick it up.


    After the report, the secretary went out. Yeqing got up and stretched his waist. Then he picked up the phone and dialed out: "what is she busy with recently?"


    The person who answered the phone quickly returned: "Miss Lin is very busy recently. She goes to work and gets off work. Occasionally, she has social intercourse. But a family member came to her house a few days ago."


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight, the voice obviously becomes cold: "what? member of family? Who is it? "


    At this time, Yeqing''s mind began to rotate rapidly, "is this woman looking for a new boyfriend behind my back? She didn''t say she wanted to chase him, so she should have a beginning and a ending!


    At this time, there was a voice over the phone: "Miss Lin has a golden retriever. The dog is gentle and of good breed."


    Night Qing''s face became gloomy, and he said in a loud voice, "can you make your words more complete next time? I''ll cut your tongue!"


    The other side of the phone quickly came an apology, scared voice changed, "it''s big brother, I know."


    Night Qing''s heart gradually calmed down. "Well, does she like that dog very much?" He asked.


    "I think so. Every day when she is free, Miss Lin will take it out for a walk and hug it and kiss it. She really has a good feeling."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Night Qing immediately eyebrows a pick: "I know, you continue to stare, something contact me."


    Night Qing hung up the phone, lips hook up a smile, this woman even like to keep a dog.


    I didn''t see it.


    Two days later, Yeqing received a phone call again: "brother, Miss Lin''s dog is lost!"


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight: "lost? When did it happen? "


    The younger brother replied, "a few days ago, I saw Miss Lin post leaflets everywhere!"


    Night Qing voice low said, "that how just tell me?"


    The younger brother jumped, "I thought it was a small matter."


    "Find it. By any means, bring it to me by tomorrow morning. " The cold voice of night holding came.


    The younger brother immediately replied, "OK, big brother, I''ll take it to you as soon as I find it."


    late at night, the night Qing looked at the golden dog in front of him. It was cleaned up and its hair was neat. There was a faint smell of faint perfume in it.


    The Golden Retriever is very docile, but at this time, he is hostile to Yeqing.


    Night Qing busy eyes color Yue said: "really, what kind of master has what kind of dog!"


    But several days passed, but there was no news of Dangdang. Lin chuxia was very sad.


    She felt that she might not be able to find Dangdang again. She was so sad that she could not see Dangdang again. Tears ran down her throat.


    When he got home, it was very late. There was still no news. He didn''t eat dinner. Lin chuxia was lying in bed with a melancholy mood.


    At this time the phone rings, Lin chuxia picked up the mobile phone to have a look, saw the night Qing name, she felt very surprised. For a month, they didn''t contact each other. Why did they call him again today?


    Lin chuxia thought about it and wanted to connect the phone. There came a man''s familiar and cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    Lin chuxia replied, "sleeping."


    "Why go to bed so early? Have you eaten yet


    She said, "I''m not hungry, so I don''t eat. I just want to sleep now. What''s wrong with you, Mr. night?"


    Since the last anger left, Lin chuxia felt hurt, not only self-esteem, but also soul.


    She seldom likes to be alone and seldom expresses herself.


    Only this time moved the heart, but met the night Qing such a high cold heartless man.


    In short, recently she didn''t want to deal with the night Qing, the voice of night Qing came at the moment, "come out, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lin chuxia frowned, "I said I''m not hungry! Besides, I can''t afford to have dinner with Mr. night. "


    Night Qing voice can not hear joy and anger, "if you think I invite you to eat, you can''t afford it, that''s good, you invite me. Recently, you have almost signed five million contracts. Think of it as you thank me. Should I be invited to dinner? "


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath. She was in a very bad mood. She said in a bad tone, "when you were in the hospital, I took care of you day and night, helped you deal with all kinds of fans watching and photographing. It took hard work and experience, and five million can offset it!"


    The man frowned slightly, "in short, you don''t want to invite me to dinner, do you?"


    "What? Is Mr. Yee the only one who lacks me now? Or do you have anything to say to me? "


    If the man had nothing to do, he would never take the initiative to find her. Lin chuxia was very clear in his mind, so he said it directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    The other end of Yeqing was silent for a few seconds and then said, "don''t you want your car? It''s too inconvenient for me. There''s no place to put it in my house


    Lin chuxia pressed his nose and said, "can''t you even put down a car with such a big yard in Mr. night''s house? I''m not in a good mood now. I don''t want to go to take it. When can I get better


    Night Qing''s voice more and more low, "if you don''t come to get it, I''ll lose all the scrap iron."


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. It was too inconvenient for him to have a car.


    The key is that sometimes I can''t get a taxi.


    But she didn''t want to take the initiative to contact Ye Qing. Now that this man finally appears, she still has to take the initiative to return the car to her. She should not refuse him.


    "Well, I''ll go to your house now." Lin Chu Xia gets up from bed.


    Just as she was about to hang up, the man''s voice came again, "I''m not at home now!"


    Lin chuxia had already stood up and sat down again, "night Qing, what do you want?"


    Night Qing said, "I said, I haven''t had dinner yet. It doesn''t matter whether you invite me or I invite you. Now come here and I''ll send you the address."


    When Lin chuxia arrived at the Sichuan hotpot that he had arranged with Yeqing, it was already 40 minutes later.


    She went to night Qing in front of the man looked up at Lin Chu Xia, "so long?"


    Lin chuxia sat down and said, "it''s not easy to take a taxi! Or, you don''t need me to eat with you, so we''ll go home now. "


    Night Qing''s lips fade out a smile, "are you so anxious? Come home with me. "


    Lin chuxia turned a white eye at him and corrected the way, "what I said is to go back to your home!"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes, I said to go back to my home!"


    Lin chuxia was not happy at once, and patted the table, "night Qing, don''t mess with me. I''m in a bad mood today."


    Night Qing smile, he was not angry, whispered, "eat!"


    After a ring finger, the waiter immediately came over, night Qing ordered, "serve."


    Lin chuxia was not in the mood to eat at all. She did not say a word at the table. She stretched out her chopsticks and stirred the dishes and meat in the pot, but did not send them to his mouth. The man looked up at him from time to time, "don''t you like hot pot most?"


    Lin chuxia skimmed his mouth, "no appetite!"


    The man frowned, "business is hard to manage? Or are you embarrassed? Or are you too busy with too many orders recently? "


    Lin chuxia raised his head and looked at night Qing. A trace of doubt floated in his eyes. Is this man concerned about her?


    Night Qing put down his chopsticks and whispered, "you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Lin chuxia stretched out her hand and touched her face. She only felt very tired recently. She had never been so tired for so many years. However, she did not find herself thin.


    "Is it? I didn''t find out. " Lin chuxia said softly.


    Night Qing eyebrow a pick, "do you never look at the mirror?"


    Mr. Xia said to Mr. Bai every day, is he not able to tell whether he is old or young


    Night Qing sink face, bow head to continue to eat, and then, as if nobody else said, "I don''t know!"


    Then there was a period of silence. Neither of them looked at or spoke.


    Lin chuxia continued to think about her Dangdang and stirred the dishes in the pot.


    Night Qing, elegant eating instant boiled mutton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    After 30 minutes, Lin chuxia finally couldn''t help it. How could this man not finish eating? Did he mean it?


    Just as she was about to speak, the man''s voice rang out again, "Why are you thin?"


    Lin chuxia was really helpless. She was defeated completely.


    He lowered his head and said weakly, "because it''s too hard! Business is too good, and sometimes it''s not a good thing. So you can buy this meal because your five million bill has made me so tired. "


    Night Qing picked up the napkin, ordered on the lips, nodded and said, "good."


    Lin chuxia looked up at him, "can we go now?"


    Night Qing but asked, "still angry?"


    Lin Chu Xia was stunned, "why do you always ask me suddenly? What''s my anger?"


    "Did I say something that made you angry when you bit me the day I left the hospital? Otherwise, why don''t you leave the car


    The man said slowly.


    Lin chuxia looked at his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, I am very angry, so now you want to ask for my forgiveness? Or do you think I''m not pissed off by you


    Night Qing deep eyes color, fixed in the early summer Lin body.


    His face suddenly became serious and said in a soft voice, "what do you think you don''t get angry?"


    Lin chuxia eyebrows a pick, some surprise, "so you come today to let me forgive you?"


    Night Qing lean back, back on the chair, a face indifferent, "yes, say it, how can we not be angry?"


    Lin chuxia looked at Ye Qing coldly and said, "Mr. night, if you really come to apologize today, the delay will be too long."


    Night Qing looks the same, said in a low voice, "I am not a person who apologizes casually. Even if I do something wrong, I never say I''m sorry! "


    Since I''m sorry to say that, since I''m sorry, why don''t you ask Lin to look so arrogant


    The man''s hands tightly clenched into fists, as if in forbearance.


    After three seconds of silence, Yeqing''s voice sounded again, "you are different from those women, so I apologize for what I said that day, I''m sorry!"


    Lin chuxia was very unhappy because of his words, "those women? Is it Mr. Yee''s former girlfriend? Or those? Not one or more? "


    Night Qing eyebrow tight frown, eyes color gloomy looking at Lin Chu Xia, "listen to the meaning in this words, I just seem to say wrong words?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, how could you be wrong?"


    "Well, tell me, how can I not get angry?"


    Night Qing''s voice softened a little. It didn''t sound the same as usual.


    Lin chuxia leaned forward slightly, lying on the table, his big eyes twinkled and couldn''t believe the light, "are you serious?"


    Night Qing looks serious, "of course, it''s true. Can I still cheat you?"


    Lin chuxia raised her body again and slowly leaned back to the back of her chair. Thinking of that day''s event, she was not angry at all.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "unless you give me a knife and let me dig holes in you, I won''t be able to breathe. "


    the man grinned casually with a hook of his mouth and did not frown, saying," is that what you want? "


    Lin chuxia nodded with a serious and serious expression," what I said is true? Don''t think I''m kidding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Lin chuxia looked at his look of disapproval, as if firmly convinced that Lin chuxia was talking and playing,


    night holding smile, "it''s better that what you said is true."


    It''s easy to solve the problem.


    he turns around and rings his finger, and the waiter comes to him immediately, "Mr. night, what can I do for you?"


    Night Qing said in a low voice, "go and bring the sharpest knife in your kitchen."


    The waiter was stunned, "Mr. night, are you kidding? What do you want a knife for? "


    They are not eating western food, but hotpot shops.


    Night Qing a very cold eyes, swept past, "I let you take you."


    The waiter did not dare to hesitate and immediately agreed to go down.


    Lin chuxia didn''t expect him to be like this. Maybe this is the difference between people. The man she likes is different from ordinary men.


    Lin Chu Xia still felt that Ye Qing was actually trying to test her. She sat there quietly, looking at the man in front of her.


    The man also looks at her like this, in the eye color completely does not have the joking meaning.


    After a while, the waiter took a sharp knife.


    "The knife you want, Mr. night!"


    The waiter put the knife on the table, trembling.


    Night Qing put the knife out of his hand and pressed it under his palm. Then he pushed the knife to Lin chuxia''s eyes. He took back his hand, looked at Lin chuxia calmly and said softly, "go ahead, dig where you like, just a little. After you finish, you are not allowed to be angry again. You are not allowed to hide from me. You are not allowed to answer my phone. In addition, he has to come to my house to cook for me every day."


    Is there a mistake? Lin chuxia''s eyes widened in surprise, "who promised you that I would go to cook for you every day. Now you are making me angry, OK? How did it become a deal? "


    Night qingmou color unchanged, also do not with him theory, he slowly stood up, came to Lin chuxia''s side.


    Then calmly looked at her, "do it!"


    Lin chuxia is just talking about it. How could she really dig a few holes in night Qing''s body?


    First of all, she did not hate night Qing to this extent, even if there was, she could not get down to it.


    But the man obviously took it seriously. He put the knife in front of her and then put himself in front of her.


    Lin chuxia raised his eyes and his sight fell on the night engine''s body. "Forget it, just as I didn''t say what I said just now, you can return the car to me!"


    Yeqing refused to give up. He said in a low voice, "no, since I have said it, I have to do it. If I only return the car to you. You will still be angry. "


    Lin chuxia hasn''t seen such a hard-working man. His eyebrows are tight, and his anger is a little uncontrollable. "Tell me, why don''t you want to make me angry? Is it because you like me? You want to coax me? "


    The man was speechless.


    Silence, five seconds later, he looked at Lin chuxia, his eyes serious and serious, "I just don''t think I did too much that day. I don''t want you to continue to be angry."


    Lin chuxia got up and said impatiently, "OK, now we''ll go to your house. I''ll drive away. There''s nothing between us. I don''t care if I''m angry or not."


    Lin chuxia grabs the bag and turns to run away. As soon as he turns around, his arm is caught before he steps out.


    She looked back at night Qing and said, "what do you want? If you don''t want to return my car, just tell me, what are you calling me out for


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Night Qing''s eye color, dark heavy fierce, "car I must return you, you say first, not angry, we go."


    This man really has no EQ at all. He doesn''t know what romantic love is, right?


    Lin chuxia nodded helplessly, "OK, I''m not angry. Can I go now?"


    Night Qing just released her hand, followed Lin Chu Xia, out of the hotel.


    He drove by himself, and Lin chuxia sat in the co pilot''s seat. They were speechless all the way to the night engine''s home.


    Once in the yard, Lin chuxia saw his horse six.


    She ran directly to her car, the car was locked, turned to look at the night, said expressionless, "give me the key."


    Night holding feet directly toward the house, "in the house with me to get."


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "you go and get it. I''ll wait here."


    The man stopped, his deep eyes tightly fell on Lin chuxia''s body, said in a deep voice, "follow me in to get it."


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and finally got angry, "what do you really want? This car is mine. I''ll take my own car. What are you talking about? Just now I stabbed you, but I didn''t, do you feel particularly uncomfortable? "


    Night Qing nodded, and his gloomy eyes could almost drip water, but his voice was not as cold as before. He said, "yes, I''m not happy, so, do you want to finish what you didn''t finish just now? There are all kinds of knives in my kitchen. Each of them is extremely sharp. It''s no worse than that in the hotel. Do you want to go in and choose one? "


    Lin chuxia called out, "Ye Qing, you are sick."


    At this time, the man raised his feet and went to the room. His voice was cold and cold. "If you want the car key, come in and get it."


    Lin chuxia was so angry that she raised her foot and wanted to kick it down.


    however, Ma Liu''s dazzling red color filled her eyes in an instant, and Lin chuxia realized that this was her own car, so she stopped her feet in time, and she almost fell to the ground due to her excessive force.


    When she got back on her feet, night Qing''s figure had disappeared in sight. Since she had come, of course, she could not come in vain. Lin chuxia took a deep breath and lifted her feet to the room.


    The door was not locked. As soon as she got to the door, before she opened the door, she heard several familiar voices. Lin chuxia''s spirit was so strong that she couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the door was vigorously opened, followed by a figure, rushed to her arms.


    "Dangdang, is it really you? Dangdang, great, wonderful, I finally found you, Dangdang. "


    Lin chuxia almost wept with joy. In a moment, most of the cloud in his heart was dispersed.


    Dangdang wagged his tail happily when he saw her. In front of her and behind her constantly around her, smell her, lick her, like a lost child finally found her mother.


    Lin chuxia just wanted to hold Dangdang, but Dangdang broke away from her and ran into the house.


    Lin chuxia followed him into the room, "Dangdang, where are you going? Dangdang... "


    She walked into the room and saw what she saw. There was a golden dog in the room, with golden hair all over her body. It was cleaned up and tidy.


    He was wearing a girl''s clothes, so Dangdang was playing with the girl.


    "Sit down!" The man''s voice came from the building.


    Night Qing changed a casual suit and walked down from upstairs..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Gray heart collar sweater, lining his perfect figure, strong and hard chest muscles, looming.


    Casual pants, lined with men''s straight legs, are more slender.


    Hair, may be because after changing clothes did not have time to comb, showing a bit messy.


    But invisible in the flat added a bit, decadent beauty.


    Lin chuxia did not sit down, her eyes have been following the man.


    Night Qing came to Lin chuxia''s eyes, she asked, "why is Dangdang here?"


    Night Qinghui said, "someone saw the flyer you posted and knew you had lost your pawn, so I sent someone to look for it. I just found it when I called you in the evening. "


    Lin chuxia didn''t know what to say for a moment. Yeqing helped her a lot this time. Dangdang was very important to her. In addition to her parents and younger brother, this dog was the only one.


    So, did he have to let her in just to surprise her?


    The man should have paid such attention. It seems that she has not taken care of him in the hospital.


    Night Qing looked at her, "sit down and say it!"


    Lin chuxia slowly sat on the sofa. Dangdang and the girl ran back and forth in the spacious living room. They seemed in a good mood.


    She had been worried that Dangdang would be killed or abused if stolen by a dog dealer.


    Now it seems that there should not be, and she is relieved.


    Lin chuxia raised his beautiful face, looked at night Qing, and whispered, "thank you!"


    Night hold Mou color to move, "you mean, won''t be angry for that day''s matter?"


    Lin chuxia breathed a long sigh of relief, nodded, "look at you to help me find Dangdang, not angry."


    Man''s face finally has a smile, with the kind of temperature.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes fell on the two dogs playing in the house, "do you also like to have dogs? Is this golden hair yours? "


    Night Qing replied, "No. When I brought your dog back, he was not very happy, so I took him and went to the dog market to choose a companion. This is her choice. You can take her back with you in a moment. "


    Lin chuxia was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man had such a trick. Because the dog was not happy, he took her to choose a companion.


    So why did you have to piss her off? She is such a big living person, isn''t it worth his more attention than treating a dog?


    "I can''t put them both in my family. I can''t afford to be one now. I''ve been very busy recently. Now I have to raise two. I can''t do it. " Lin chuxia said with some embarrassment.


    Night Qing eyebrow a pick, "that how to do, I send her back again? However, I think your dog likes it very much. If he doesn''t see it again, won''t he be sad? "


    Lin chuxia looked at Dangdang''s happy appearance, and was somewhat embarrassed.


    It can be seen that Dangdang is very fond of it. For such a long time, it has been lonely without a companion. Now he finally has a companion or a beautiful dog lady. He will certainly be reluctant to give up.


    Lin chuxia was a little embarrassed and wrinkled up his small nose. "How can I do that?" She murmured..


    Then he glanced at Yeqing sitting on the sofa and said with a smile, "why don''t you keep it? Occasionally I can bring Dangdang to play with it, or when I''m resting, you can send it to my house and let it play with dangdangdang. Is that ok?"


    Night Qing eyebrow a frown, "I don''t have a dog."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Then you can have a try. In fact, the dog is very good. It is the most loyal animal in the world. Moreover, the Golden Retriever is very docile. After training, he can take care of himself and help you do what he can. Besides, aren''t you alone? "


    Night Qing''s eyebrows, wrinkled more tightly, "but it is a mother, how can I foster mother?"


    Lin chuxia didn''t understand, "what''s wrong with the mother? I raise or male? Isn''t it good, too? You see, you have too much yang in this room, so you should raise a mother to harmonize Yin and Yang. "


    Night Qing glared at Lin Chu Xia, "is Yin Yang harmony such a harmony method? I never heard of it. "


    Lin chuxia rolled his eyes. "As long as it is female, it''s Yin. What have you never heard of? Don''t you know this time?"


    The woman blinked and blinked, and her beautiful eyes were full of pitiful luster. She said in a soft voice, "what, do you have or not?"


    Night holding eyes deep color, pick eyebrow said, "if I do not raise it!"


    Lin chuxia was a bit disappointed, "if you don''t, you don''t have to. What can I do?"


    The two men were silent for a moment. The atmosphere between them was compared with Dangdang and the girl? It''s just the sky and the earth. It''s too hot and cold at the same time.


    After a long time, Lin chuxia stood up and whispered, "give me the key! Then I''ll go back first. "


    Then Lin chuxia looked at Dangdang and said, "Dangdang, we are going home, come here quickly."


    When hearing the master''s voice, he immediately ran to Lin chuxia''s side.


    Sitting at the foot of Lin chuxia, wagging his tail and looking up at Lin chuxia.


    Night Qing will key, to Lin chuxia take, whispered, "then I go, today thank you for helping me find Dangdang."


    The man nodded, "well."


    Lin chuxia with Dangdang to go out, Dangdang all the way out of the room with her.


    Lin chuxia opened the door and jumped into the car.


    Just as she was about to close the door, she jumped out of the car and ran to the house.


    At this time the girl also ran out of the house, two dogs, outside the house again, they seem to have a premonition of parting, reluctant to part with each other. Let out a cry.


    Lin chuxia didn''t immediately call back Dangdang and wanted to give them a chance to leave.


    At this time, the man stepped out of the house and stood in front of the door, looking at the scene in front of him.


    Night Qing''s line of sight, from the two golden dogs, slowly moved to Lin chuxia''s body, the woman''s pretty face at this time hung a touch of sadness.


    Ten minutes later, Lin chuxia finally stepped forward and came to Dangdang''s front. He reached out and grabbed his collar. "Dangdang, we''re going home. Your farewell ceremony should be over."


    Who knows Dangdang doesn''t want to go at all. On the other hand, it can''t bear to leave its master, and slowly follows Lin chuxia.


    Then the mouth issued a whine voice, as if with a prayer, a pair of eyes, repeatedly looked back at the girl.


    That girl, sit there and watch for a while.


    Then he got up and ran quickly. Dangdang broke away from Lin chuxia''s hand again.


    Lin chuxia never thought that one day Dangdang would break free from her hand for a golden retriever who only knew each other for one night.


    Many years ago, there is a saying in Zhongnanhai bodyguard that women are used to accompany!


    Now she wants to say that animals are afraid of being alone and need love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Lin chuxia looks at Dangdang and is really embarrassed. Do you want to take this girl back?


    But she couldn''t take care of it. The family was small.


    Don''t you take it back? It seems that Dangdang can only be taken away by force. It must be unhappy.


    the man walked slowly to him, his voice was low but serious, "I left him. You can bring Dangdang with you at any time in the future. "


    Lin chuxia looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect that night Qing would agree.


    Because he just refused, leaving no room for it.


    "You don''t have dogs, don''t you?" Lin chuxia stares at him and asks slowly.


    Night Qing whispered, "barely raise it, but I don''t know how to raise a dog!"


    Lin chuxia said happily, "as long as you are willing to raise it, there will be no problem. Take a bath? Dog food? Injection, and what else, nutrition, all of which are on me


    Night Qing mouth hook, whispered, "plus one, if you come, catch up with the meal, cook for me."


    Lin chuxia squinted and looked up at him, "are you taking advantage of the fire?"


    Night Qing face does not change color, indifferent said, "if you think it is, that is it, promise?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "no problem. Anyway, I feed two people. I don''t care if I add you one more. I won''t bother where to go."


    The man''s face changed slightly, "do you feed me as a dog?"


    The woman showed a playful smile, "I didn''t say that. Why do you depend on yourself?"


    "Let''s make dinner now." Night Qing said coldly.


    Lin chuxia frowned, "didn''t you just eat it?"


    Night Qing said, "eat, and now hungry."


    At this time, Lin chuxia''s stomach began to coo. She didn''t eat much dinner. She was angry with Yeqing all the time. Anyway, she had to cook at home. It was better to cook here and save the food.


    Just in this way, Dangdang can play a little longer, so Lin chuxia went into the house again to prepare and cook dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after breakfast, my grandparents returned to huazhai.


    Before going out, Subei and Hua Jin''an said, "today, I want to go home."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, warm voice said, "I accompany you to go, when do you want to go?"


    Subei quickly said, "no, I''ll go back alone."


    Hua Jin''an gently, the woman into his arms, "how can I let you go alone? No matter what difficulties, I will accompany you. The last time I asked you to face big brother alone, I don''t know how long I felt guilty. This time, I must accompany you to face it


    Subei shook his head and put his arm around the man''s waist, "you don''t understand. I must tell my mother in person that we will meet her next time, but this time let me go first. Don''t worry, it''s my mother, and there''s my grandmother and my brother at home. They''ll help me talk. It won''t be so good. "


    Hua Jin''an frown tight, hands tight woman, low voice, "but, I really don''t worry, I''m afraid you will be wronged."


    Subei from his arms, raised a plain face, a smile. "I''m not going to break into the tiger''s den. I''m just going home to see my mother. What kind of grievance can I suffer?"


    Finally, she lowered her eyes and whispered, "even if she is wronged, it should be. Who let me hide such a big thing from her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Hua Jin''an''s kiss fell on the top of the woman''s hair, and her eyes were full of pity, "Xiaobei, I''m sorry! Let you into such a situation, no matter when, you always remember, with me behind, nothing to fear. "


    Subei nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    The man said again, "I''ll take you back."


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''ll take a taxi back! Your company is busy, go to your company first! I''ll call you when I get out of the house. "


    Broken kisses fell on the forehead of Subei, cheek, man''s voice in the ear, "lunch together, I wait for you."


    Subei smiles, "OK."


    Subei took a taxi home, this new home, she has not come back, standing at the door, looking at the brand-new house, a little comfort in the heart, at least her mother and grandmother live very well in her absence.


    Yao Guizhen saw the moment of Subei, eyes color is full of surprise, she rushed to meet out, "north, you come back today, why did not call in advance."


    Subei said, "I wanted to surprise you, so I didn''t call."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "it''s a surprise, it''s a surprise indeed. Your grandmother and I have talked about you for many days. This is a few months. I don''t know whether you''re fat or thin outside. Let''s see it carefully."


    Yao Guizhen pulled her daughter to her face and looked at it carefully. She kept saying, "I''ve lost weight. I''ve lost a lot of weight. Is it too tiring to write a script? If you are too tired, take a rest. Your health is the capital, but you can''t be exhausted. "


    Subei held her mother''s hand tightly, "Mom, I''m in good health. Don''t worry! When I come back today, I have something to tell you. "


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "that''s good. That''s good. Let''s go. Let''s go in and say, we''ve moved to a new house. You haven''t seen it, and you haven''t come back to live."


    Yao Guizhen led Su Bei into the room. Grandma Su and Su Yu heard the sound and came out.


    Su grandma Mou color, with a bit of surprise, surprise hidden under the light of sadness, she said with a smile, "north, you come back?"


    Subei said with a smile, "yes, grandma, I''m back."


    Then he looked at Su Yu and said, "brother, are your legs better?"


    Su Yu nodded and said, "it''s better. Sit down quickly."


    In the spacious living room, a family of four.


    Yao Guizhen said in a hurry, "Beibei, didn''t you say you had something to tell me when you came back today? Come on, what''s the matter? Is your movie coming out soon


    Su Bei''s heart was so nervous that she felt the blood all over her body would be cold. Her hands were clenched tightly into fists, and there was no way to relax.


    Su Yu, sitting beside him, saw her nervousness and held her cold hand. He said in a warm voice, "Beibei, don''t be nervous. If you have something to say to your mother, just say it!"


    Yao Guizhen looked at Su Yu with some doubts in her eyes. She said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? What are you two talking about?"


    Su Bei took a deep breath, looked up at his mother and said softly, "Ma. I want to tell you one thing. In fact, in the past few months, I didn''t go out to write a script in Sanya. In fact, I have been in Liangcheng and never left. "


    Yao Guizhen Mou color surprise, must look at Subei, "what? North north? What do you mean by that? If you didn''t go to Sanya and didn''t write a script, what would you do? Why not go home in Liangcheng? What are you hiding from me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Looking at her mother''s gloomy face, Subei knew that today she had no choice but to tell the truth.


    So she told the whole story of what had happened in these days.


    After hearing this, Yao Guizhen was already trembling with anger. She got up on the sofa and walked to Subei, where she slapped her hands fiercely. Subei knew that what she was going to face today must be a storm.


    Although the heart has been prepared, but looking at the mother so angry, the guilt in the heart, once filled the whole heart.


    She flopped down on her knees, sobbed and said, "Mom, you hit me. It''s my daughter''s fault. I shouldn''t hide you. But please don''t get angry, and don''t be so angry. "


    Yao Guizhen''s hands fell on Subei''s body. She cried bitterly, "you dead girl, how dare you do such a thing behind my back, marry and have children! Do you still have me in your heart? Do you still have this home? "


    "I''ll shoot you, I''ll shoot you, I''ll shoot you for your father."


    Subei kneels on the ground, tears flow into a river, let the angry slap fall on his body.


    She did not say a word, these are what she should bear, but what she worried about was that her mother would fall ill in a fit of anger.


    Grandma Su and Su Yu finally couldn''t see it. They got up and stopped Yao Guizhen, who was frantically beating Subei.


    Su Yu hugged Yao Guizhen and exclaimed, "Mom, are you going to kill Beibei? She did not do it right, but the most important thing now is not this, but that she can be happy. As long as she has a good life, isn''t it enough? "


    Yao Guizhen turned her eyes to Su Yu, and her eyes were full of disappointment. "Xiaoyu, what do you say? You dare to help her speak. Do you know who she married is a big family than the left family. Have you forgotten all the pain in the past? How did Nannan die? Have you forgotten all about it


    Grandma Su protected Subei with tears in her eyes. She said, "my son, Xiaoan is a good man. I like it when I look at him. When Beibei goes with him, I know that I acquiesce. If you want to blame me, blame me!"


    Yao Guizhen was shocked.


    Angry eyes, showing disappointment and self mockery, she said with a smile, "OK, OK, you all know, just hide from me, you are a family, only you are a family, I am nothing to you."


    The voice of the exit is very cold, which makes people feel cold.


    Subei rushed over to hold his mother''s leg and cried and said, "Mom, it''s not like you said that. You are my dearest person, you are my mother! I don''t mean to hide it from you. I''m afraid you can''t accept it, but I have no choice. You believe me, I am living very well now. Although Hua Jin''an is rich, he is different from others. He''s not Zuo Xiao. He won''t let me go through such painful things. He will protect me, protect me and my children. We''ll have a good time, mom. Do you believe me well


    There was a chill in Yao Guizhen''s eyes. She took a deep breath, reached out to wipe the tears from her face and said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe it. All I know is that my eldest daughter got married to a rich family, but she couldn''t bear to be tortured and insulted. She jumped out of a building and died. Because she fell in love with the young master of a rich family, she didn''t see the bridegroom on her wedding day, and was wrongly jailed for three years. She has become a laughing stock for everyone in Liangcheng after tea and dinner. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Now you come to tell me that for the sake of a rich young master, you are pregnant before marriage and have children, and you will live a happy life from now on. Do you think I will believe it? I won''t forgive you. Go away and get out of my house now. From now on, this home has nothing to do with you. You can never step in again. "


    Yao Guizhen held out her finger and shrieked.


    Her whole body was shaking and her eyes were full of anger.


    Subei knelt in front of her, choked and said, "Mom, you will always be my mother. I will always be your daughter. This is an unchangeable fact. Whether you admit it or not, we are both mothers and daughters, and we will never change in this lifetime. "


    Yao Guizhen broke away from Subei''s hand and said, "no matter what you say? I won''t forgive you. Get out of here and don''t let me see you again. "She turned back to her room and slammed the door shut.


    The northern part of Jiangsu wept uncontrollably, although this result had been expected.


    But her heart was still in agony.


    Su Yu helped her up and sat down on the sofa. "Beibei, don''t cry. You should think of mom''s reaction."


    Su''s grandmother hugged Beibei in her arms, "good granddaughter, the crying grandmother''s heart is aching. Don''t cry. If you cry again, your milk will be gone. How can you feed the baby back?"


    Maybe it was granny Su''s words that worked, and Subei did not cry. She sat for a while and slowly calmed down.


    Then he turned back and wiped off the wet tears on grandma Su''s face, "grandma, don''t be sad, I won''t give up."


    Grandma Su nodded, "OK, OK."


    Subei got up, "then I''ll go back first, and I''ll go to the production team in the afternoon."


    Su Yu sent Subei out of the room. When he was about to leave, he took his sister''s hand. "Beibei, do you remember what I said to you at the beginning? No matter what your mother says or does to you, she is a mother. The only wish in her heart is that you can live a good and happy life. Therefore, don''t give up and don''t blame your mother, OK? "


    Subei pale face, showing a little smile, "brother, you can rest assured, I certainly know, how can blame mother?"


    Su Yu put his hand on Subei''s shoulder and patted, "OK, I''m relieved if you say so. You can rest assured that one day, my mother will figure it out. "


    Subei nodded, then said, "later, you advise my mother, don''t let her angry out of illness, what''s the matter, call me."


    Subei went out of the house and went to the excuse to take a taxi.


    Before the taxi, Huajin''s phone call came in. Subei picked up the phone, and the man''s voice rang up, "stand there, don''t move. I''ll come right here."


    Subei was a little surprised, then looked around for Hua Jin''an''s figure,


    the familiar black Bentley slowly drove to her side, the door opened, Subei got on the car, she looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise, "how can you be here?"


    Man''s eye color, has been staring at Subei''s body, he said slowly, "I''m worried about you, can''t rest assured, so come to pick you up."


    Subei nodded, "Oh!"


    Hua Jin''an reached for Su Bei''s hand and said softly, "it''s not going well, is it?"


    Subei shook his head, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are full of heartache.


    The woman''s hands were cold, cold to the bone, her eyes, crying red, had slightly swollen up, the face clear finger marks, let him heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The man said gently, "it doesn''t matter, later, we continue to work hard, my mother will accept us one day, she will forgive us, don''t be sad, you like this, I really love."


    Subei knew that he couldn''t cheat at all.


    She bowed her head. He didn''t want to shed tears in front of Hua Jin''an, nor did he want to tell him how bad things were?


    However, at this moment, he whispered in a gentle voice, after a word, she could not help it any longer.


    Tears do not strive to flow down, more and more, sitting in the car, she cried more and more.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held the woman in his arms and gently stroked her trembling back.


    "Darling, don''t cry. If you cry again, your eyes will swell. How do you tell Dabei when you go home? He knows everything now. When he sees his mother sad, he will be sad."


    Now, Hua Jin''an has found no suitable reason to comfort her.


    Subei nodded, "OK, I won''t cry."


    In fact, clearly know that crying is useless, some things, need to face, need to work hard.


    But people''s feelings are so strange that they cry when they are happy and cry when they are sad.


    Hua Jin''an accompanied Subei to have lunch, and then he sent Subei to the crew.


    Subei, into the office soon, qianmengxue arrived.


    Subei looked at her and whispered, "please sit down."


    Qian Mengxue is seated opposite the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Qianmengxue''s sight has been falling on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    She said softly, "Miss Su, what happened to you? I think you just cried


    Subei shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Qian Mengxue continued, "if there is anything I can do, please don''t mention it. I will try my best to help you. Did you quarrel with Mr. Hua? "


    Subei raised his head, looked at her brow, gently frowned, "no, you come here to do, is to play this role, other things you don''t care about, especially my private affairs."


    Subei is a little unhappy, qianmengxue is not at all, it looks so pure and not particularly smart.


    The first meeting, she just said two words, very abrupt, deliberately please, and pry, so that Northern Jiangsu is very disgusted.


    However, her appearance and temperament are somewhat similar to Lusheng. Since Hua Jin''an has been decided, Northern Jiangsu can not immediately reject it.


    Qian Mengxue nodded and said, "OK, I know. I will try my best to play the role well. You are a screenwriter. I want to ask you, do you have any precautions and taboos about the role of Lusheng? What''s more, I hope I can get your advice on how to play this role better? "


    Subei''s brows frowned more tightly, and her voice said indifferently, "shaping a successful role is the most basic quality of an actor. No matter how I interpret the character. It''s not as good as you to deeply understand this character, so you can play her well. So go back to the script and read it several times. "


    Qianmengxue is a big brand in the industry, which is directed by all kinds of brokers and won high praise.


    At the moment, facing the extremely insipid attitude of Northern Jiangsu, she felt a bit unhappy.


    She is the No.1 woman appointed by Chairman of Fahrenheit!


    She got up and said, "well, Miss Su, goodbye."


    Subei light said, "OK, go slowly."


    Qian Mengxue walked out of the office of Subei, and immediately said to the agent, "this screenwriter, it''s too big to put on airs. I''m the No. 1 woman appointed by investors. What is she as a screenwriter? Yell at me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Her agent is a senior agent, about 40 years old. She said to jianmengxue, "it is said that this Miss Su has a deep relationship with Mr. Hua. She is now the heroine in Mr. Hua''s scandal. I think we''d better not offend him


    Qian Mengxue snorted coldly, "with her beauty, she can''t stand long in front of Mr. Hua. At best, it''s just a temporary relief. How important can it be? "


    Qian Mengxue''s eyes, looking at the agent, "did you hear me? What''s going on? Why did Mr. Hua change the Baili cigarette? "


    The agent said, "of course, talking about love is not the opposite. It is said that bailiyan committed suicide for Mr. Hua some time ago. As a result, Mr. Hua showed his face only once in the hospital that day. Knowing that her life was not in danger, he left immediately. I never saw her again. "


    Qian Mengxue sneered, "offending Mr. Hua, bailiyan is finished. I didn''t expect that the northern part of Jiangsu had some means to replace bailiyan. "


    The agent said in a deep voice, "so we can''t offend her for the time being." How can I learn to hum? What can''t be offended? If I squeeze it out, the person standing by the flower room is me. I said that it would be easy for him to change the screenwriter.


    when he left work at night, Su Bei just walked out of the elevator and met Chen Rui.


    He handed an invitation to Subei, "this is a dinner for a senior investor. All the people present today are famous directors and producers in the industry!"


    Subei took a look at the invitation and said, "I''m sorry, thank you for your kindness. But I don''t have time tonight. "


    Chen Rui frowned," it''s called on you to attend. "


    Subei smile, "no matter who wants me to attend, do I have to go? Do I still have time to write a script? "


    Northern Jiangsu handed the invitation back to Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui''s face was a little ugly, "this is an opportunity. Many people don''t want such an opportunity. I''ll bring you the invitation just for your own good. "


    Subei nodded, "thank you, but I really don''t have time. I''ll go first. "


    After work, she is determined to go home to see her big north, how can she have time to participate in such a meal.


    Besides, as Hua Jin''an''s wife, there is no need to participate in such a dinner party. If you want to invest, it''s just her word.


    Chen Rui put the invitation in Subei''s hand and said, "you can think about it. Mr. Hua will not hold a person all the time."


    With that, Chen Rui left. Subei had no choice but to take the invitation. He always felt that Chen Rui had a kind of contempt and ridicule towards him.


    The meaning of what he said just now is obvious. If Hua Jin''an doesn''t want her one day, isn''t she going to find her own way?


    Ha ha What does he think she is?


    She''s just like a lover?


    Subei has never been entangled in such things, she stepped forward and continued to leave.


    Suddenly a figure, block in front of their own, North Jiangsu was scared.


    She fixed her eyes and found that the girl standing in front of her was the girl who had been driven away by the security guard that day.


    "Is it you?" Northern Jiangsu was somewhat surprised.


    This girl is no one else. She is the last girl who went to the Empire State Building for an interview last time.


    An Yurou said nervously, "Miss Su, I know you are Lusheng come back! ¡·The author of. I''d like to introduce myself to you. I want to play Lusheng. I think I''m very suitable. I''m sure I can do it well. Would you please give me a chance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Facing this girl, Subei really hesitated. The first time I saw her, she felt that she was suitable for the role of Lusheng.


    Her image and temperament are in line with the standard of Lusheng in her mind.


    It''s just that it seems a little late.


    Subei said, "I''m sorry, the person for this role has been decided."


    An Yurou was very excited. She took a few steps to the front of Subei. She firmly held Subei''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "please, you can have a look at my performance! I really want to play this role, I can''t even pay the room fee now! If I can''t find another job, I may not be able to stay here. I know you are a kind person. Please give me a chance. Can you give me a chance? "


    The girl was incoherent, but Subei understood what she meant.


    I''ve heard of the Beipiao people, and their situation was extremely difficult.


    Because persist, because diligently, finally realizes the dream.


    Facing this girl, Subei suddenly has a feeling.


    In the future, she may become a shining star.


    Subei thought about it and said, "if it''s not a girl, would you like to play it?"


    An Yurou quickly nodded, "yes, of course I will."


    Subei said, "well, you can come to my office tomorrow morning, and then we can talk about it in detail."


    An Yurou said happily, "OK, OK. Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Subei smile, "can you let go of my hand now?"


    Until now, an Yurou is still tight, holding the hand of Subei.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I didn''t mean to, did I hurt you?"


    Subei shook his head and said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    An Yurou was so moved that she almost cried. She forbeared, tears in her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow, Miss Su."


    Subei just started to leave. When she passed the door, she threw the invitation card in her hand into the dustbin and walked out.


    An Yurou followed her and stopped by the dustbin.


    Then he looked at the invitation and held out his hand.


    When Subei walked out of the company, he saw the car of Hua Jin''an.


    They didn''t have an appointment, so after getting on the bus, Subei was surprised and asked, "how did you come? How long have you been waiting? "


    Hua Jin An said with a smile, "not long ago, just arrived, just about to call you, you came out."


    Subei smile, "OK, let''s go home."


    On the car, the man''s eye color has been falling on the body of Northern Jiangsu, with a bit of worry and a bit of heartache.


    Subei''s vision, has been falling out of the car window, this is her favorite way to sit in the car.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    The man asked in a low voice


    Subei turned his head and looked at him with a smile, "good, I''m ok, you can rest assured! Now, no matter what happens, I just think of Dabei and I will have no worries. "


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took Subei''s hand and said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    Seeing that he had something to say, Subei asked, "do you have anything to do today?"


    The man smiles, "what do I have now, can''t hide your eyes."


    Subei sat in the seat of the car and said, "tell me, I''ll listen. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Hua Jin''an said, "there is a dinner party in the evening. Maybe I can''t have dinner with you at home."


    Subei blinked, "what kind of entertainment is it? Do you want a woman to accompany you? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "maybe."


    The woman chucked her mouth, "that''s it."


    "Not happy?" Hua Jinan reached out and stroked her hair.


    Subei said, "who can be happy about this kind of thing? My husband will go to another woman to accompany him!"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and gently pinched her cheek, "don''t worry, I won''t look for it."


    Subei looked up at him, "really?"


    "Of course, I don''t like it. Besides, now that I have you, how can I find another woman to accompany me? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    His wife hasn''t finished yet. Naturally, he doesn''t have that mood now.


    Subei just slowly relaxed to open tight lip corner, "that you come back early."


    Hua Jin''an sent north Jiangsu home. After holding Dabei for a while, he went out.


    In the evening, we met with Japanese guests


    Secretary Li, and Yeqing, accompanied by Hua Jin''an.


    The dinner was arranged in the most luxurious hotel in Liangcheng.


    Hua Jin''an just walked into the hotel lobby and saw qianmengxue.


    She came to Hua Jin''an, stopped and said softly, "Mr. Hua, I don''t know if you have time. I''ll take you a moment."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, casually said, "can."


    Hua Jin''an and Qian Mengxue sat opposite each other in the coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel. He looked at the woman and his eyes narrowed slightly. "What can I do for you?"


    Qian Mengxue smiles, and his big eyes with heavy make-up release a soft light. "Mr. Hua, I know you don''t have a dinner party tonight? However, I found that you seem to be alone, no girl. So I think I can go with you as your partner. "


    Hua Jin an back sofa, look indifferent at the woman in front of her, the voice light said, "can."


    The woman''s slender fingers were playing with the goblet in her hand. The crimson liquid was very beautiful in the light. It''s like the red Dan on her fingernails.


    She said with a meaningful smile, "then how can Mr. Hua thank me?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, and said, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    Qian Mengxue''s voice is gentle, sweet and greasy voice is full of coquettish saying, "I opened a room upstairs, tonight, stay with me."


    She''s smart enough to know that nothing is as good as getting this man.


    As a woman of Hua Jin''an, what else can she get?


    Hua Jin''an voice light refused, "I''m afraid this is not."


    The man''s crisp refusal made Qian Mengxue very surprised. She looked at Hua Jin''an, frowned and asked, "why?"


    Hua Jin''an''s hand on the table gently tapping, knife cut lips hook out a faint smile, he whispered, "my wife will not be happy."


    Qian Mengxue was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it. "Your wife, you have a wife. Who is it?"


    Hua Jin''an voice light but with a little bit cold, "who is it, important?"


    Qian Mengxue''s eyes flashed a few silk jealousy, ha ha''s smile, "can''t be Subei that small writer!"


    The man''s eye color instantly collected all smiles, he said coldly, "pay attention to your words."


    Qian Mengxue never thought that Subei would be Hua Jin''an''s wife. She always thought Subei was Hua Jin''an''s temporary girlfriend, just a fresh condiment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Now, Hua Jin''an''s attitude has already admitted that it was his wife. If she stayed any longer, it would be too tasteless.


    So Qian Mengxue picked up the precious bag and got up, "I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    After that, she turned around and was about to leave,


    but the man''s voice remembered, "since you are here, please join me!"


    Qian Mengxue turned back in surprise and looked at Hua Jin''an. She couldn''t help but feel a little proud, "are you not afraid that your wife is not happy if you take me with you?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "you are not my female companion, why my wife is not happy?"


    Thousand dream snow stare big eyes, "I am not your female companion, that I am who female companion."


    Hua chin''an said with a smile on his lips, "today I''m having a banquet with guests from Japan. They''re all rich. As long as you accompany them well, the future career will certainly be smooth. Maybe it can also be extended to Japan


    Thousand dream snow, immediately anxious, she said sharply, "Hua Jin''an, what do you think of me?"


    The man eyebrows a pick, canthus and eyebrows are cold and merciless, he cold export, "what do you want me to take you?"


    Yes, in the entertainment industry, big stars look brilliant. In fact, it''s just in front of people.


    Behind their backs, they may be just a toy among the rich businessmen.


    Today, Qian Mengxue seduces Hua Jin''an so blatantly. In her heart, she has always been a communication flower in the power field of voice and color.


    What kind of decent woman does she want him to think of her?


    "If I don''t want to!" Qian Mengxue''s eyes were fixed on Hua Jin''an and asked.


    She didn''t want to offend Hua Jin''an, the business giant, but she was not happy that Hua Jin''an asked her to accompany the guests.


    Hua Jin''an leaned back, looked indifferent, and whispered, "with me, no one can force you, but if you like? You can not only have fun, but also gain contacts. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can refuse. "


    Qian Mengxue took a deep breath. For her, if she can get the qualification of Hua Jin''an to accompany him in person, then the other party''s strength will not be small, and it is indeed a rare opportunity for her.


    However, in this way, she also completely lost the opportunity to get Hua Jin''an.


    Finally she nodded. "I''ll go with you."


    When Hua Jin''an came out, Qian Mengxue had been following him. However, Yeqing did not seem to see her. She only reported some situations to Jin''an in a low voice.


    Hua Jin''an several people into the elevator, the reserved room on the third floor.


    The elevator door is about to close when, suddenly, was stopped by a hand.


    The elevator door opened again, and a clean and young face came into view.


    An Yurou didn''t expect that she would meet Hua Jin''an and Qian Mengxue here. She was a little nervous and stood at the door of the elevator, stiff.


    Qian Mengxue remembers an Yurou. When she was interviewed that day, an Yurou really brightened her eyes.


    At this time to see an Yurou and Su Arctic for the similar face, her heart gas will not hit a place, impatiently said, "you can''t go up, not on the elevator far away."


    An Yurou bit her teeth and finally walked up the elevator.


    The atmosphere in the elevator is very dignified. Hua Jin''an, and Ye Qing are all unsmiling people. Qian Mengxue, with a cold face.


    An Yurou or carefully to Hua Jin an nodded, "Mr. Hua, Hello!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Hua Jin''an nodded slightly, "well."


    The man''s gaze glanced over the tight invitation she was holding.


    Qian Mengxue obviously saw it too. She sneered. Unexpectedly, you, a student just out of school, should also be eligible to be invited to such a dinner party.


    An Yurou heart a nervous, a loose invitation card suddenly fell to the ground.


    The invitation card fell to the ground in an open posture. On it, the name of Subei came into view.


    Hua chin''an raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "is this invitation for you?"


    An Yurou was very nervous and said in a low voice, "no It''s not mine. It''s Miss Su''s


    Qianmengxue in the moment of seeing the name of Subei, the corner of his mouth slightly showed a meaningful smile.


    Ann Yurou really did not know how to explain. She hung her head in a hurry and whispered, "Miss Su, let me come first. She will come later."


    If she knew the relationship between Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu, she would never say so.


    However, it was her words that saved her from a disaster.


    "And then?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    An Yurou nodded in a small voice, "yes! Today, I met Miss Su downstairs of the company. I just received this invitation. She said that she had to go home first in case of emergency. Let me say hello for her first. When she''s finished, she''ll be here soon. "


    An Yurou thinks Hua Jin''an is going to attend the same dinner party with Subei.


    The elevator stops on the second floor, and an Yurou gets off the elevator. Holding the invitation tightly in her hand, she takes a deep breath and walks towards the room above.


    Qian Mengxue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Hua still needed to take part in such a dinner party. Mr. Youhua, a big investor, is enough. Do you deserve to come to these miscellaneous dinners? "


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "shut up."


    and then walked out of the elevator.


    Night Qing''s face was gloomy and followed by Hua Jin''an. "Otherwise, you call your wife. I don''t think she will come."


    Hua Jin''an, in a cold voice, said, "go and find out who is present at the dinner party tonight?"


    Ten minutes later, Yeqing returned to the room and whispered in Hua Jin''an''s ear, "there are several directors in the industry and investors in several companies."


    Then he hesitated a little, Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, night Qing said again, "they also invited Zuo Shao!"


    The more gloomy the man''s face became.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, the Japanese guests had a good time.


    Hua Jin''an got up and left to a quiet place and dialed the telephone of Northern Jiangsu.


    After the phone rang two times, Subei picked it up. As soon as he heard the sound, he was not at home, but outside.


    The woman''s gentle voice reached Hua Jin''an''s ears through the telephone line, "are you finished? So fast. "


    Hua Jin''an replied, "not yet. Where are you?"


    Subei said, "I''m outside."


    The man''s face became more and more deep, "how did you come out?"


    Subei whispered, "come to me in the early summer and say it''s the news of Yanan. I''ll meet her."


    Hua Jin an secretly nodded, "OK, call me after you''re done, and I''ll pick you up."


    Subei said, "I''ll call you then. If you''re not finished, I''ll wait for you."


    An hour later, Yeqing''s mobile phone, received a text message, the content of the text message is like this: "Mr. night, that girl named Subei, is Mr. Hua''s person? If it''s true, then you can come here quickly. She''s been drugged


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Night Qing hands the mobile phone to Hua Jin''an''s voice in front of his eyes. The man''s face suddenly changes greatly. After explaining to the guest, he gets up and rushes out.


    An Yurou felt that after drinking two glasses of wine, she began to feel dizzy and feverish.


    Although it is still a short time to wander in the entertainment industry, she has also heard about the hidden rules. There are many female stars who are unwilling to be hidden.


    She felt as if she had been drugged, so she got up quickly and wanted to go.


    But how can she go now?


    A man reached out and grabbed her wrist. She fell down on the sofa.


    Finally, the man put his arm around her shoulder, walked up to her and said with a smile, "it''s not over. Where are you going?"


    An Yurou felt soft and weak all over her body. She tried to push the man away, but she couldn''t use her strength at all.


    "Let me go. You let me go. I''m leaving. I''m going home."


    An Yurou kept saying, struggling.


    At this time, the man reached for her cheek, gave her a hard kiss on the mouth, and then said with a smile, "the more you are like this, the more I like it. Do you know what it means to refuse to return to welcome?"


    An Yurou at the moment is no way to ask for help, she thoroughly regretted.


    I thought I would take the opportunity to get to know some directors and actors and broaden my contacts.


    However, she did not expect that this was actually a meal of money and sex.


    At this moment, her mind suddenly flashed a figure, so she struggled to say, "Mr. Hua and I are friends, he is here."


    The man was stunned when he heard Mr. Hua''s three words. Then he laughed contemptuously. Then he slapped his hand on her cheek twice. "It is said that Miss Su belongs to Mr. Hua. If you don''t come today, maybe I''ll believe it. "


    "Are you special? Since you can come, you should know what you are going to do? Mr. Pang Shanghua, you still need to come here? "


    The man took off her coat, and then he said to the others, "this woman''s medicine is going to attack. If you want to do it, come on quickly!"


    Although her body is out of control, an Yurou is still conscious. She can hear every word they say. At this time, she finally knows what her situation is.


    She was terrified, full of fear, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    But now she couldn''t get rid of it. Two men came to her and pushed her down on the sofa and tore her clothes.


    she cried, and her tears flowed like rain. She kept praying in a low voice, "please let me go, please let me go!"


    These people, the more they look at her, the more interested they are. How can they release her?


    For a moment, her upper body has been stripped, and then those people began to take off her pants. An Yurou struggled hard, but it was useless.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, someone burst in and walked towards her.


    "Mr. Hua, why are you here?"


    I don''t know who is surprised to say, Huajin anda step in and go directly to the sofa.


    Hua Jin''an walks up to him and reaches out to pull the man''s strength directly on an Yurou''s body. He falls heavily on the glass tea table behind him. Suddenly, a violent noise comes, which makes the boiling room quiet for a moment.


    Night Qing immediately, one foot will kick the other two to the ground.


    Hua Jin''an bent over and lifted the long hair of the woman who was shivering on the sofa. After seeing her face clearly, his anger in the dusk subsided slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the people in the room looked at Hua Jin''an.


    They were all trembling and did not know what had happened.


    Why did Hua Jin''an suddenly rush in? After a cold glance at them, he said in a sharp voice,


    "all step back and stand well. No one is allowed to leave."


    Ann Yurou embraces herself with both hands and sobs tremulously.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an with a plea. She choked and said weakly, "Mr. Hua, help me. Please help me. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fall on an Yurou.


    Perhaps, it was her similar appearance with Subei that moved him.


    He took off his clothes and threw them on the woman.


    All of a sudden, a dress from the top down to cover it.


    Then she was picked up.


    The man said in a cold voice as he passed by the night engine, "all sent to the Bureau."


    No one who dares to move his mind to his woman will let go.


    Although today, the accident is not in Northern Jiangsu, but dare to have such a mind, he will not tolerate.


    Night Qing nodded, "understand."


    He looked at the angry back of the boss and couldn''t remember when the boss was angry last time.


    In short, such times are rare. If it is really Northern Jiangsu today, he really can''t imagine what will happen.


    An Yurou was held in her arms by Hua Jin''an, and her body was covered with Hua Jin''an''s coat. She knew that she was saved today.


    Northern Jiangsu saw Lin chuxia will a letter, take out, look dignified said, "this is what I received today."


    Northern Jiangsu took the letter and opened it. There was nothing written on it. Instead, it wrote a string of numbers and a few letters.


    In the lower right corner of "bma2804", there are three characters of Chen Yanan.


    Su Bei frowned, "the signature is Ya Nan''s handwriting. But what did she want to say? What do you want to tell us? Since she can post the letter, why can''t she call us. Or meet with us. Although there is no address on it, it is a letter from the same city. "


    Lin chuxia frowned and worried, "Beibei, I have a bad premonition. Is there something wrong with Yanan? Otherwise, how could she put forward such a letter for no reason?"


    Subei''s heart is not bottom, but he still comforted Lin chuxia and said, "don''t think about it. Let''s study it carefully. What''s the meaning of the letter? And then we''ll talk about it! "


    Subei took a deep breath and then said, "I feel more and more that Yanan was not kidnapped, nor was he held? She left on her own


    Lin chuxia said, "how can it be? If she left on her own, why would she hide it from you and me? She knows we''re going to worry. Where can she go? She doesn''t have any friends or relatives in Liangcheng! Even if you want help, you should ask us! "


    Subei said, "I remember when Hua Jinfeng was looking for me, he was very angry. He said that Yanan stole something very important from him. I think it is because of this thing that Hua Jinfeng must be looking for her crazily! So Yanan must be hiding in some place now and dare not contact us. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be very important for China Jinfeng. Otherwise, why did Yanan steal this thing? That''s the point. "


    Lin chuxia was almost crazy. She pulled her hair and said, "if I can find her, I''ll have to punch her two fists. It''s so annoying that I can''t sleep well every day and worry about her and her children."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Su Bei patted Lin chuxia on the shoulder, "well, I have to believe that there must be a reason for her to do so.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "that''s the only way to think."


    Then she looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, Dabei is very good? I haven''t been to see him for a long time, and I really miss him. I''ll go to see him when I''m finished in a few days. "


    Subei hehe said with a smile, "of course, he is very good, but you are this period of time, how thin so much?"


    "I''m ok," Lin chuxia said casually, "my physique is great."


    Subei worried said, "you''d better pay attention to it, anyway, don''t break your body. You haven''t found your mother-in-law, and you haven''t given birth to a child. Otherwise, it would be a pity for you to die one day.


    Lin chuxia hit Subei''s shoulder fiercely, "Su Da Bei, you curse me!"


    Subei naughty said, "afraid, you hurry, find a man to marry."


    Lin chuxia''s eyes flashed over the figure like an iceberg. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    This weekend she made an appointment with the iceberg to reunite the two golden retrievers.


    So she''s going to cook for the iceberg.


    Thinking of this, my heart is a little happy, but also a little sad.


    You can see him, and continue to attack, but the character of that iceberg is really unpredictable.


    Happy for a while, indifferent for a while, really sad!


    How could she like such a man!


    Subei''s telephone suddenly rang, inside came a man''s deep and slightly hoarse voice, "where are you?"


    North Jiangsu recognized Hua Jin''an''s voice with displeasure and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jin An said, "nothing. I''ll pick you up now and send me the address."


    Fifteen minutes later, Subei got on the bus of huajin''an.


    Su Bei''s sight fell on Hua Jin''an''s face. As usual, he didn''t see any unhappiness!


    "Are you done so soon?" Subei looked at him.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "yes."


    Subei blinked, looked at him and said with a smile, "did you really not find a woman? Or are you upset by a woman? "


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and looked at Northern Jiangsu, "why do you ask?"


    Subei smile, "look at your face is not very good."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head and said, "don''t think about it, it''s nothing at all."


    When he got home in the evening, Subei went to visit Dabei and played with him for a while. When he returned to his bedroom, Hua Jinan was taking a bath.


    Su Bei sat at the head of the bed and took a deep breath. I don''t know why. She always felt that there was something wrong with Hua Jin''an today.


    All of a sudden, the voice of SMS rang, Subei took out his mobile phone to see, to find that it was not his own.


    She looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table. It was Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone with information coming in.


    That''s Hua Jin''an''s private mobile phone. Few people know about it,.


    If there is an emergency, they always call, and no one will send a text message.


    Hua Jinan almost never texted anyone.


    Subei felt very curious, with some doubts in his heart, went to the bedside table, picked up the mobile phone and opened the screen.


    In a word, "is your wife at home?"


    There is only such a simple sentence. There is no signature and the phone number is not stored, so I don''t know who it is.


    But this sentence makes Subei feel particularly uncomfortable, can see is a woman!


    When Hua Jin''an came out, Subei had changed her pajamas and was lying on the bed. She was leaning on her side, her eyes slightly closed, and the light in the room had been dimmed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    North Jiangsu can clearly feel that Hua Jin''an goes to the bed and then opens the quilt and lies down.


    The light went out as soon as it was dark.


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, dark night, only silence.


    The next day, Northern Jiangsu got up early.


    However, when she got up, Hua Jin''an had disappeared.


    Subei in the baby room, see Hua Jin''an.


    He hugged Dabei and teased him with joy. Looking at Subei coming in, he said with a smile, "why did you get up so early? No more sleep. "


    Subei said, "today''s production starts. I''ll go there."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I''ll take you with you later."


    No words all the way, Hua Jin''an sent Subei to the company downstairs.


    Looking at Hua Jin''an driving away, Subei''s mind, can''t help but flash the message last night.


    She believed that Hua Jin''an would not have anything to do with any woman.


    But why would a woman send him such a text message!


    What''s more, it''s still a private phone call like that.


    Because it is a modern drama, it is not difficult to set a scene, so I found a beautiful place in Liangcheng.


    Today''s play is about the life of Lusheng university campus. Qian Mengxue''s performance is in place, which is beyond reproach.


    It''s just that behind me, there''s a place to wear on the background and cutting tools.


    After seeing the sample film, Subei saw it at a glance. She believed that as a director, such a big loophole could not have been seen.


    But Wang Dong, actually passed.


    Su Bei got up and went to his side and whispered, "director Wang, I think it''s necessary to take a new picture of the scene just now."


    Wang Dong looked up at Subei and said, "why remake? I think it''s OK


    "Pepsi Cola appeared on campus in the 1970s. What''s the matter with that mass actor who answers the phone?"


    Su Bei said without expression.


    Because of Hua Jin''an''s face, Wang Dong doesn''t dare to underestimate Subei now. He gets up and looks at Subei and says, "OK, let''s take another picture for a while."


    Subei nodded, "trouble director, and then find their own position to sit down again."


    After a while, Qian Mengxue came to Subei''s side and said to Subei displeased, "Miss Su, are you on purpose? I don''t know where I offended you? Why do you want to embarrass me everywhere? "


    Subei raised his head and looked at her calm eyes, "how did I embarrass you? I just saw that there was a gang lens in it. Is it difficult to shoot again? "


    Qian Mengxue said with a sneer, "those lenses can be fixed later, but you have to remake them. Or do you think this movie is invested by Mr. Hua, so you can shoot it as you like. If so, I will not shoot it? "


    Subei looked at her faintly, the tone remained unchanged, "I didn''t think so, just wanted to make a good movie. These two places are close to you. If you make changes later, the effect will be affected. Of course, if you choose not to shoot now, I will not force you. I will find someone to calculate the liquidated damages, and then print the termination contract


    Qianmengxue did not expect that Subei would say so much.


    Of course, she didn''t mean not to shoot. She just wanted to scare people and get used to it. She didn''t want to play big cards in front of Subei today, instead, she hit her own foot.


    Wang Dong came over at this time. She said to Qian Mengxue, "since Miss Su doesn''t think what she did just now is not good enough, let''s start over again. After all, this is Miss Su''s first film. It''s understandable that she wants to shoot perfect. You should prepare first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    With the steps, qianmengxue will not continue to hit his feet, but she is extremely reluctant to go down.


    At this time, an Yurou handed over a glass of water and whispered, "Miss Su, don''t be angry. Big stars are always like this."


    This morning, she came to the office to see Subei, Subei will take her around and ask her to be an assistant. An Yurou is very happy.


    My heart is full of gratitude to Subei.


    At this time, there was a stir off the field.


    Naturally, Northern Jiangsu was not in the mood to deal with it. A moment later, a shadow fell on his body. When Northern Jiangsu looked up, he met Hua Jin''an''s deep and warm eyes.


    Subei smile, "how did you come?"


    Hua Jin''an squatted down and gave her a kiss on her forehead and said in a low voice, "I''m here to have lunch with you."


    Finally, she found that Subei''s face was not very happy. She frowned and asked, "who made you unhappy?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    An Yurou, standing on one side, has been staring at her since Hua Jin''an came in. Her eyes are shining with gratitude and worship.


    The man stretched out his hand and kneaded Subei''s face, "that still looks unhappy. Smile, and accompany me to dinner, OK?"


    Subei some embarrassment, "just one did not shoot well, will start again, I am not easy to go."


    An Yurou said in a hurry, "Miss Su, it''s noon now, and everyone is hungry. Otherwise, we''ll take pictures after dinner."


    One side of the people also followed, "yes, after eating the meal to shoot."


    Subei took a long sigh of relief and nodded, "OK!"


    The man reached out and picked up the woman from her seat, almost relying on him, and was held by him. Then his hand was tightly pressed against her waist and took her out with him.


    An Yurou yelled behind him, "eat, eat, box lunch has been delivered, let''s eat first!"


    Thousand dream snow will an Yurou hand over the box lunch, throw to the ground, frown and say, "I don''t eat these things."


    An Yurou frowned tightly, stupefied there, looking at the box lunch scattered on the ground, and looking at Qian Mengxue, carefully said, "Miss Qian, there is only a box lunch here. If you want to eat something else, you have to go out and have some."


    Qian Mengxue frowned and said in a sharp voice, "how about going outside? Am I the one who can go out at will? At that time, I will not only be photographed by reporters and paparazzi, but also be watched by a large number of fans. Do you think I can come back after I go out? "


    An Yurou whispered, "then ask your agent sister to go out and buy it!"


    Hum, who can make you dream? A little assistant dares to tell me what to do


    An Yurou plain was scolded for no reason, and her tears of grievance almost fell. Qian Mengxue looked at her and continued, "you go to the restaurant across the road and order for me. As for what I eat, ask my assistant. Remember, I can''t film until I''m full. "


    Originally, this is not the responsibility of an Yurou.


    But in the face of this big brand, she has no way, let alone Subei is not in.


    Ann Yurou put on her clothes and went out. When she came back, she should have started shooting!


    Qianmengxue''s heart, is simply angry to explode, just when the man came in, that kind of tender and considerate to Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    She didn''t even dare to think that the cruel and domineering man would have such a gentle side, but he never even looked at himself when he left.


    When was she so neglected.


    Because Subei didn''t have much time, they went to a noodle shop downstairs.


    After sitting down, Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and asked softly, "are you too tired? It really hurts me to run around like this every day


    Su Bei shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that in the early stage, I have to keep an eye on the later stage. After really getting on the right track, I don''t have to run around with the crew every day, and then I''ll write scripts at home and take Dabei with me!"


    The man nodded slightly, showing a satisfied smile, "OK. Remember not to work too hard. "


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone rings, and the man answers the phone. There is a low voice of night holding, "Mr. Hua, the person who sent the invitation to his wife has been found out,"


    the man''s voice is low, "who is it?"


    Night Qing replied, "Wang Rui."


    Hua Jin''an, a shrewd flash in the dusk, said in a deep voice, "let him get out of this circle and never let me see him again."


    Just now the man''s voice in the fierce, and gloomy face, Subei all see in the eyes.


    She asked in a strange voice, "who made Mr. Hua so unhappy that he even wanted to drive him out of Liangcheng?"


    Hua Jin''an hears the voice and says, "one is more than one who can''t help himself. It''s not worth mentioning. Come and eat. "


    After eating noodles, Hua Jin''an sent Subei back to the studio, and then he left.


    That day, the scene, and rehearsed for a long time, until Northern Jiangsu satisfied with the end of the work.


    Qian Mengxue''s resentment towards Subei is more intense.


    At noon, Hua Jin''an made an appointment with Subei to pick her up from work and go home with her.


    Northern Jiangsu is on the set, waiting for Hua Jin''an to arrive.


    At this time, Lin chuxia''s call came in, and Subei picked up the phone, "early summer, what''s the matter? Is there any news about Yanan again


    Lin chuxia said, "Beibei, what''s the matter with you and Hua Jin''an?"


    Subei was asked a Leng, "we don''t how ah, how do you suddenly ask so?"


    Lin chuxia said, "go to the microblog to have a look, and then make a phone call after reading it."


    Since the birth of Dabei, Subei has not been to the microblog for a long time. She opened the microblog client with her mobile phone.


    The hottest topic immediately jumped into my eyes.


    In the photo, huajin''an and qianmengxue are in and out together.


    The title is more eye-catching, the new love of sinonormal University.


    Movie and TV song star, qianmengxue, chairman of Huashi group.


    Married into a wealthy family, is just around the corner.


    Look at the time, it was yesterday, Subei''s head buzzing, big up.


    She thought of the text message last night.


    Was Chen Mengxue and Hua Jin''an together last night?


    No, Hua Jin''an can''t look at a woman like Qian Mengxue.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence, or someone intentionally composes a photo, deliberately fabricates it, gossip.


    In an instant, qianmengxue became the leading role of the hot topic, her popularity was several times higher than before, hot.


    Just at this moment, a man around him stopped.


    Qian Mengxue''s voice sounded on her head, "so Miss Su, also has the habit of watching Weibo?"


    Subei raised his head to look at it and said calmly, "I''ll come up and have a look when I''m idle."


    But the picture of the mobile phone screen qianmengxue saw clearly, she smiled, "originally you are also concerned about this, do you need me to give you an explanation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Subei said, "there is no need."


    Qian Mengxue nodded, with a meaningful smile on her face, "do you believe Mr. Hua so much?"


    Su Bei heard her say this, the heart a tight, it seems that she has been very clear about their relationship with Hua Jin''an, otherwise she would not ask.


    Subei looked at her, cold eyes, light said, "last night you sent that short message, what do you mean?"


    Thousand dream snow imitate very surprised, looking at Subei said, "ah, you saw."


    "Nothing, I just care about it. What? Do you misunderstand something? I have nothing to do with Mr. Hua. These are all written by entertainment journalists


    She smiles and looks arrogant, "you know, I''m very concerned about myself, and your husband is also a concerned person, so there will be people who will do anything for the headlines."


    Subei smile, "as a star attention is also good, but don''t fry yourself too bad, that way, no one dare to use the popularity, because there will be no box office."


    Thousand dream Xuedun''s face changed, "Subei, you don''t need to say so vicious!"


    Su Bei faint smile, "cruel? I don''t think, as the saying goes, loyalty is against the ear. Miss Qian, it seems that she doesn''t like listening to advice very much. That''s good. I won''t say it in the future. "


    Thousand dream snow, hands tightly clenched, almost the palm pinched, Subei still looked at her, eyes light, "how thousand miss still don''t work?"


    All of a sudden, Subei''s mobile phone rang, Hua Jin''an called.


    North Jiangsu picked up the phone, there came a gentle voice from Hua Jin''an, "wife, I''m not finished today, I can''t take you home, I''ll let Qin Zhong pick you up."


    Subei said, "no, I''ll take a taxi and go back. You''ll be busy first."


    She had just hung up the phone, qianmengxue''s mobile phone rang, the woman did not go far away, but in front of Subei''s face picked up the phone, the voice was soft and sweet to the bone, "Hello, OK, then we''ll be together."


    She hung up the phone and looked at Subei with a smile. "Miss Su, do you want to take a taxi home? So have a good trip. I have an appointment to go first. "


    Subei looked at qianmengxue stepping on high-heeled shoes to leave the figure, eyebrows gradually tight frown.


    She got up and followed Qian Mengxue out of the set.


    In fact, Subei didn''t doubt anything in her heart, but when Qian Mengxue left at last, her arrogance and complacency made her doubt.


    Subei got out of the taxi and looked at the luxurious hotel in front of her.


    in front of the huge French window, qianmengxue walked over and took a seat by the window. Opposite her was her man.


    Subei can not say what mood is at the moment, her heart is just doubt, but, but firmly determined, is definitely not Huajin an about her.


    But now, everything is in front of you. The man opposite qianmengxue is really Hua Jin''an.


    This restaurant has an elegant environment. The light is warm.


    Subei walks in. She found a seat close to them that would not be found by them. She sat opposite to Hua Jin''an''s back.


    What they said could be heard clearly in Northern Jiangsu.


    Qian Mengxue said in a soft voice, "Mr. Hua, I really didn''t expect that you asked me again so soon."


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "I never seem to have asked you out."


    "Why not? You forgot last night. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Qian Mengxue did not finish, he was coldly interrupted by the man, "last night, I did not ask you, but you took the initiative to come to the door, to accompany those Japanese."


    Qian Mengxue was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He said, "Mr. Hua, you can''t be like this. You have to leave some face for others."


    Hua Jin an ha ha smile, "face? I want to give you face, but for some people who don''t want it, it''s not necessary. "


    Qian Mengxue looked pale, but she couldn''t laugh. "Mr. Hua, what do you mean by that?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow color one Li, the whole body is permeated, the cold breath, "is what meaning you don''t know? On Weibo, don''t tell me about that photo. You didn''t make it? "


    Qian Mengxue quickly denied, "it''s really not me, I didn''t do it."


    Hua Jin''an said with a faint smile, "well, if you admit now, I will give you a chance. If you don''t admit it, I will soon find out who is behind the scenes. At that time, I will never be merciful. "


    Thousand dream snow some fear, she can no longer maintain the soft and calm voice, voice trembling said, "what do you want?"


    "Come forward immediately, clarify the fact, everything still has a turn for the better, otherwise, you don''t want to step into the entertainment industry in this lifetime, I will ruin your reputation."


    With that, the man got up and walked out quickly. Subei looked at his man''s natural and unrestrained back, and his twilight eyes gradually softened down.


    She knew that her man would never do such a thing.


    Subei got up and went out with him, when the telephone rang.


    Just fall into the sight of qianmengxue.


    Subei pick up the phone, the man''s voice, as in the past gentle, "where?"


    Subei said, "where are you? I''ll find you."


    Hua Jinan said, "no, I''ll go to you."


    Subei tone with a bit of coquettish and gentle, "I just want to find you, OK?"


    There was a moment''s silence at that end. At last, the man''s voice came from a low voice and a doting voice, "be careful. I''ll send you the address."


    Subei nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Finally hung up the phone, she raised her head and looked at Qian Mengxue, who had come close to her. "Miss Qian, it''s really clever."


    At this time, she did not dare to eat snow, but she did not dare to dream.


    Hua Jin''an people, in Liangcheng no one dare to move, let alone her?


    She was silent for a while, with a cold smile, and then said to Subei, "don''t be complacent. A man like Xiang Hua Jin''an is definitely not something you can hold on to. He is good to you today, and you will be so kind to others tomorrow. Sooner or later he''ll dump you, and you''ll be worse than me


    Subei smile, look indifferent, she whispered, "Miss thousand worry more. I don''t know who he will be good to in the future, but now he is only good to me. As for whether I will be dumped, I don''t know, but now you seem very miserable, I can see clearly


    With that, Subei raised his feet and went out.


    Hua Jin''an left him money from a restaurant near the company.


    At this time, he should be driving to the north of Jiangsu Province. After taking a taxi, he also drove there.


    Hua Jin''an saw Subei coming from afar. He got out of the car and met him. He went to Subei. He stretched out his hand over the woman. Then he opened the co driver''s door and said, "get on the bus. Is it cold?"


    Subei didn''t get on the bus, but hugged Hua Jin''an tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Hua Jin''an was stunned by Subei. Then he tightened his hands and held the woman tightly in his arms. He whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "


    Subei''s small face was buried in his chest, and he said in a warm voice that he didn''t really want to hold you!"


    The man quietly holding Subei, a moment later, he whispered, "it''s cold outside, first get on the bus, you want to hold home, let you hold enough, how you want to hold it?"


    Subei nodded and two people got on the bus.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand has been tightly holding the hand of Subei, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Su Bei smiles, "can''t I hold you until something happens? You are my husband. I can hold you whenever I want? Why do you ask that? "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, smiling contentedly, "yes, I didn''t say anything wrong to me."


    Hua Jin''an''s mouth rose slightly, with a sly smile.


    Subei looked at him, "what are you laughing at? Why do you laugh so much? "


    Hua Jin''an had a stronger smile. He said, "I suddenly thought of a sentence. I was afraid that you would be angry if I wanted to say it."


    Subei said, "say it, what are you talking about? I''m still angry and I''m sorry?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "can you really say that?"


    Subei nodded, "go ahead."


    The man''s eye color gradually hot, deeply fell on the body of Subei, he said, "then you say, you are my wife, my own wife can sleep whenever she wants, right? But I haven''t been able to sleep


    Suddenly Subei''s cheek was burning hot. She covered her face with her hands and said, "Oh, why do you say this at such a time?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "how, I''m sorry?"


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled down Subei''s hand on his face. His eyes were infinitely gentle and said, "wife, how long do you want me to wait?"


    Subei blushed, and her hands couldn''t cover her face any more. She had to stop over her head and say in a low voice, "people have been ready, waiting for you for a few days, but you have no action, and I have no experience."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "it turns out that I missed the beauty myself. But then again. What you mean by that is, do I have any experience? "


    Subei looked at him and nodded, "yes, do you dare to say you have no experience?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "yes, there is."


    North Jiangsu rise, mouth a little bit lost, Hua Jin''an reached out and pinched her cheek, "what are you thinking about again?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    As a man, how can a man in his early 30s not have such experience?


    Especially when he used to have a girlfriend.


    The man''s serious and deep voice came again, "in fact, I have no experience."


    Su Bei''s eyes widened and looked at him. He laughed and said, "you cheat!"


    Hua Jin''an laughs, but no longer answers her.


    At night, the night is drunk, the moonlight is cold, and the bedroom is warm and warm with pink.


    Hua Jin''an has already taken a bath and is waiting for a beautiful woman in bed. However, she is afraid to go out in the bathroom alone. She is very nervous and her hands are cold.


    "Wife, aren''t you all right?" Outside came the voice of Hua Jin''an.


    Subei quickly replied, "it''s going to be soon."


    Subei knew that this time, she couldn''t hide, and she didn''t think much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In fact, two people who love each other will want to have each other,


    she also thinks so, but the tension in her heart is uncontrollable.


    Subei took a look in front of the mirror to make sure that there was no mistake in his appearance and appearance. Then he tightened the towel around his body and opened the door and went out.


    The light in the room has been dimmed, but the bed is empty under the dim yellow light.


    Subei is a little strange. Where did he go?


    She is looking around life, suddenly someone hugs her from behind.


    The unique man''s breath came from his face, and the kiss fell on his neck.


    ¡±If you don''t come out, I''ll break in. "Hua Jin''an''s hoarse voice came low.


    Subei''s hair was all up, which was different from every time he hugged her.


    Man''s kiss, has slipped from the neck to the clavicle, he pulled her body over, tightly held in his arms, as if to rub into the blood.


    Subei said, "but, I locked the door, how do you break in?"


    She was really nervous and didn''t know what to say. Hua Jin''an said with a low smile, "take the door down."


    Subei was surprised, "it was demolished."


    No sooner had she uttered these words than her lips were sealed.


    Breath is taken away instantly, the brain of Subei suddenly stops.


    The man''s kiss is strong and gentle, and with strong forbearance.


    He clasped the back of the woman''s head and locked her in his arms.


    She felt as if she had been struck by electric current, and even her fingers and toes were full of crispy numbness that made her shiver.


    Subei soon became soft and could not think in his mind.


    When she was about to suffocate, Hua Jin''an finally let her go.


    The man''s hot lips, burned in her eyebrows, and then slide over her cheek, and finally brush and delicate lips.


    Fine kiss, all the way to her neck clavicle.


    He seemed to kiss every skin of her body with care and love.


    Finally, the man''s hand pulled, the only bath towel around Subei fell to the ground.


    Subei at this time has a vague consciousness, she is almost paralyzed in the arms of men.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his long arm, picked up the woman''s waist and went to bed.


    The night of spring rain, now again across the memory of two people.


    Looking back on the old dream, but like a new man in the arms.


    Passion with sweetness, sweetness is ecstasy.


    The moon is thick outside the window, and the fragrance is everywhere in the room.


    The next day, Subei opened his eyes and felt all over his body as if he had been run over by a car.


    With an arm across his waist, he was still sleeping.


    Subei turned his head and saw the quiet and handsome sleeping face of the man.


    His long eyebrows are light and comfortable, and his brows and eyes are full of relaxation and comfort after entertainment, adding a little elegance.


    Last night''s all sorts, at this moment as if the movie general, flashed in front of Northern Jiangsu.


    Crazy action, heavy breath, all make people blush and heartbeat.


    Subei can''t remember how many times Hua Jin''an asked for her last night.


    All she knew was that after each time, as soon as she wanted to go to sleep, he pressed up again.


    She was coquettish and begged him, and he would not let her go.


    He not only wants to do it, but also demands perfection.


    Not only did she want to reach the summit, but also wanted her to stop until she begged for mercy.


    Think of these, Subei''s cheek began to burn.


    She wanted to get up gently, but she didn''t want to wake up as soon as she did.


    Hua Jinan took her into his arms and said softly, "last night, I didn''t satisfy you?"


    Subei''s cheek was hot, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "You''ve been rolling around me all morning, aren''t you complaining?"


    The man said solemnly.


    Subei turned his head and did not look at his hot eyes, "no, Hua Jin''an, you let me go." Northern Jiangsu struggled.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the woman with rosy cheeks under her body. Her lips, which he kisses last night, are still moist and ruddy.


    During the struggle, the quilt on her body slipped down, and the white skin on her clavicle chest was all traces of his love.


    The man''s voice hoarse said, "you look like this, let me how to let you go."


    It was not until he heard the man''s heavy breathing that Northern Jiangsu stopped struggling.


    She waited for the big eyes of water moisten to look at him, aggrieved said, "I don''t move, can''t I?"


    The man''s face showed a bad smile, "it''s late."


    He turned over and pressed her under him.


    ¡­¡­


    It was only after a tumultuous event that Hua Jin''an gave up.


    Holding Subei in his arms, the man''s deep voice sounded in his ear, "wife, I love you. It''s nice to have you around


    Subei closed his eyes, his face was filled with happiness halo, "husband, I love you too."


    Hua Jin''an deep voice with a bit coquettish, "today do not want to go to work, how to do?"


    Subei opened his eyes, "are you too tired to go to work?"


    The man immediately said, "are you questioning me?"


    His hand slid up her waist. "Do you want to try again?"


    Subei quickly seized his hand and said with a smile, "no, No


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "I really want to hold you all day without getting up."


    Subei rolled his eyes, "do you want to starve me to death?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "don''t worry, there is no milk powder, you can''t be hungry. Today you feed his father first. "


    "Get up quickly. Mom will call later." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an is not willing to let go, "no, mom is a smart and sensible person."


    Dong Dong Dong


    Hua Jin''an''s voice has not dropped, the knock on the door came, "an''er, north, why don''t you get up to eat?"


    North Jiangsu snickered, Hua Jin an rolled his eyes and said casually, "here we are. We are washing."


    After washing and rinsing, Subei and Hua Jin''an come downstairs to the dining room. Zheng Yunhua looks at them and frowns and says, "don''t stay up late in the future. Your eyes are red. Have a meal! I haven''t seen Dabei today! He didn''t see his mother one morning. He kept yelling


    Subei secretly took a glance at Hua Jin''an and said, "I know, mom! I''ll go up to see him in a moment


    After breakfast, Subei and Hua Jin''an came to the baby room. As soon as Dabei saw his parents coming, he was not in the arms of the nanny. His clear eyes were staring at his father and mother, and his mouth was babbling.


    Subei hurried past and held Dabei in his arms.


    Hua Jin''an is also sitting next to Subei, touching Dabei''s small hand, teasing him.


    Now, you are late for the meeting


    The man nodded, "well, no more."


    North Jiangsu is a bit surprised. Hua Jin''an is a very dedicated person.


    In the past, people in the company called him workaholic. He worked all day and night.


    He seldom fails to attend the morning meeting.


    Since met her, there has been an exception, Subei thought of here, in the heart of happiness.


    After eating milk, Dabei soon fell asleep.


    Subei carefully put him down, followed Hua Jin''an back to the room, but Hua Jin''an did not seem to go to the company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Subei couldn''t help asking him, "don''t you go to work today?" Hua Jinan whispered back, "well, I have to go out today, so I won''t go to the company."


    Subei was a little disappointed, "I thought you could send me to the company."


    Hua Jin''an smiles, reaches out and caresses his hair in Northern Jiangsu. He says softly, "I''ve been so tired last night. Don''t go today. Give yourself a day off, eh?"


    Subei shook his head, tightened his nose and said, "no, I have to keep an eye on these two days, so I have to go to the set!"


    Then Subei raised his small head, looked at Hua Jin''an and rubbed his shoulder, "where are you going today? Is it a good way


    Hua Jin''an doted on her forehead with a kiss and held her in his arms. "If it''s not on the way, let Qin Zhong send you for a while."


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, raised watery eyes at the man, "where are you going? How do I feel that you have something to hide from me, "


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his finger and scraped it on her nose and whispered," I''m going to do something personal. When I come back in the evening, I''ll tell you that you''d better go to work, come back early and wait for me at home. "


    Subei nodded, "all right."


    Hua Jin''an once again held Subei in his arms and said softly, "only in this way can we be good."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and gently stroked the silky hair of Subei and said thoughtfully, "I should buy you a car, which will be more convenient for you. What kind of car do you like? Or, you choose one and tell me. "


    Subei looked up at him, "ah?"


    Hua chin''an bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "Don''t tell me you don''t have a driver''s license."


    Subei nodded. "I really don''t have a driver''s license."


    The man frowned gently, "OK, I''ll give you a shift first? I''ll take the driver''s license test first. "


    Subei couldn''t help giggling and said, "I lied to you. I got my driver''s license when I was in high school. At that time, my father''s car was often driven out by me secretly. My driving skill is good!"


    Hua Jin''an hands on her waist to scratch her itch, "goblin, you dare to cheat me."


    North Jiangsu giggled, paralyzed in Hua Jin''an''s arms, two people rolled to the bed together.


    When the man turned over, he put Subei under his body.


    "Oh, you''ve got me. Get down."


    Subei stretched out his hand and pushed down, and suddenly looked at the man''s hot eyes.


    Su Bei''s cheek turned red when she was so familiar with it that she had seen it countless times from last night to this morning.


    Subei slowly opened his mouth, with a coquettish tone, "Hua Jin''an, don''t just come this morning."


    The man bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit her ear lobe. "I really want to press you on the bed and ravage me severely."


    Subei hung her back, "no! No! No


    Hua Jin''an''s warm kiss has fallen on the cheek of Subei. The man''s heavy breath ignites the sensitive body of Subei instantly.


    Subei finally softened down and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek, and then said softly, "husband, please don''t, I''m going to be late for work."


    The man stopped to take a deep breath, raised his head to look at her, the man''s warm and cool lips then pressed down, and mercilessly tossed about a time, he just let go of her.


    Northern Jiangsu finally regained its freedom and got up quickly. Her hair was messy and her clothes were wrinkled.


    She is like a little daughter-in-law who is inflamed. She goes to the fitting room to look for clothes again, finds them and changes them again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Then he went to the bathroom and combed her hair again before coming out. During this period, the man leaned against the door and watched her busy.


    With a pleasant smile on his mouth.


    After Su Bei was ready to go out, Hua Jin''an came up to him and gave her a kiss on the cheek. She wanted to be good and come back early.


    Subei nodded, "I know. You should finish your work earlier and come back earlier."


    When Subei arrived at the studio, the shooting had already started. An Yurou saw her coming and hurried over, "Miss Su, you''re here!"


    Subei nodded, "I''m late today, how is the progress?"


    An Yurou said, "it has been shooting for a while."


    Subei sat down in the position, and then looked up at the scene being shot.


    This is still a campus drama, but Subei found that qianmengxue''s neck was wearing a diamond necklace.


    When the play was finished, Wang Dong took the initiative to come to Subei and showed the finished samples to Subei.


    after watching Subei, she raised her head and whispered, "there is nothing wrong with other places, except for Miss Qian''s accessories, I think it''s inappropriate."


    Qianmengxue''s position, adjacent to Subei, she looked up to Subei, "what place do you think is wrong?"


    Su Bei said faintly, "Lusheng is just a student. She can''t afford to buy diamond necklaces, diamond rings, and such good bags. All your things are famous brands. Don''t you know? Do you have to prepare clothes according to the stages? Isn''t your agent prepared for you? "


    Qian Mengxue said, "I''ve torn off the labels of these things, so no one will know that they are famous brands. Besides, what''s more, what other people watch is a play. How can they pay attention to these details?"


    Su Bei said, "of course, you will pay attention to those scams on Youku. Miss Qian has never seen them, or do you always act in such a way that you don''t care about word-of-mouth or the eyes of the masses, and only rely on one face?"


    Qian Mengxue snorted out his voice with his nose and said, "I''ve always been like this. All my plays have been high at the box office. No director has ever asked me so, so harsh and so rude?"


    Subei did not look at her, but said calmly, "it may be possible in other places, but not in me."


    Thousand dream snow no longer pay attention to Subei, sitting on one side to drink the juice from the broker, closed eyes to nourish spirit.


    Wang Dong did not dare to ignore Subei. He said, "do you think this is OK? In the post production period, we need to fix it with special effects, so we can''t see it? "


    Subei said, "what do you say? Fix it with stunts? Do you have to use stunts to fix clothes, accessories and hair? Is this still a movie? I''ll just shoot cartoons. "


    Wang Dong was a little embarrassed, "what should I do then? Do I have to remake it?"


    Subei tone firmly said without hesitation, "re shoot, all the costumes and props, must be consistent with the identity and age at that time."


    Although Wang Dong felt that he had been made uncomfortable by a small screenwriter, he was helpless.


    He went to Qian Mengxue''s side and said in a low voice, "today''s all shows are all over again. Qian Mengxue was in a hurry at that time. Director, if this is the case, I won''t shoot it? I have no way to work with such writers.


    She''s just making a fuss. She''s not making a movie at all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Wang Dong frowned and said, "you think it out for yourself. If you want to break the contract, you have to pay liquidated damages. According to the contract, you will pay a lot of compensation. You can ask your agent and company. When the result comes up, tell me whether to shoot or not?"


    He''s also a famous director, OK?


    Qian Mengxue was very angry. She got up directly from her seat and came to Subei. She glared at her eyes and said, "Subei, I know that Hua Jin''an supports you behind your back. You dare to treat me like this! But public and private are private. Can you not bring private affairs into public affairs? "


    "I''m a very dedicated actor. I''ve made so many plays, and I''ve never had a director so arrogant in front of me. You''re just a screenwriter. Why do you tell me what to do and what to do if you say you want to remake? Because, are you Hua Jin''an''s woman? "


    Thousand dream snow attitude very angry said.


    Subei just sat on the stool, slightly raised his head to look at her, calmly said, "Miss Qian, I have never brought personal feelings to the work habit. What''s more, I don''t have any personal grudges with you. At best, you like my man, but my man doesn''t pay attention to you and make you angry! "


    The voice of Subei is not high, but the people on the scene can clearly hear it.


    She continued, "today''s play is from the time of Lusheng University. At that time, she had no work to earn money, and her family conditions were average. How could she afford a diamond necklace and a diamond ring? How can I afford such an expensive LV bag? "


    "Miss Qian, you have done a lot of plays and won many awards. But if it comes to professionalism, I''m sorry, I really can''t say you are professional."


    From the beginning to the end, the tone of Northern Jiangsu is calm and indifferent.


    Qian Mengxue bites her teeth severely, because her film is about high, and the penalty for breach of contract is also very large.


    The company will not agree to pay compensation, let her continue to do so, subject to the anger of Northern Jiangsu, she is really about to stand it.


    Because of her guilty heart, she always felt that Subei was targeting her everywhere, and everything she did was deliberately making trouble for her.


    Looking at Qian Mengxue, she looked angry. Subei still looked calm and calm. She looked up at Qian Mengxue and said, "Miss Qian, you have the ability to be angry here. It''s better to prepare the costumes you want to use later, what kind of crew can provide for you, free of charge. "


    Qian Mengxue stamped her foot and returned to her position.


    Her agent has been on the phone, hang up the phone, came to her ears, do not know what to say to her, but qianmengxue''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Finally, she asked her agent to prepare the costumes and props to start shooting again.


    An Yurou, with a pair of adoring eyes, squatted at Subei''s leg and said, "Miss Su, you''re really amazing. Listen to others, qianmengxue is a big brand no matter where she goes. Many investors and directors have to look at her face. But unexpectedly, she can''t afford to play a big brand in our drama group. Everything has to listen to Miss Su."


    Subei looked at an Yurou and said faintly, "I don''t want to suppress her. If her performance is in place, everything is OK. I won''t say a word more, but if the performance is not in place, I feel dissatisfied, I will say it. No matter who it is? I will treat her as well as you. "


    An Yurou nodded, "mm-hmm, I admire you very much, Miss Su. You are so talented and Mr. Hua is such a good person who likes you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Su Bei looked at all eyes are envious, an Yurou whispered, "you will also find a good man, come on!"


    An Yurou''s eyes darkened. She said in a low voice, "no matter how I look for him, I can''t find such a good man as Mr. Hua."


    Subei did not hear this sentence clearly, and she did not pay special attention to it.


    Hua Jin''an drove his mother to his home in Northern Jiangsu.


    This is the mother and son have long agreed to visit the mother and grandmother of Subei.


    Therefore, Hua Jin''an did not go to the company today, nor told Subei, bought a gift and came to the Su family.


    Hua Jin''an, with his mother into the Su family, met Yao Guizhen.


    Yao Guizhen was stunned at the moment when she saw Hua Jin''an. Then, her face was gloomy. She said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Hua Jin''an said politely and steadily, "Auntie, my mother and I come to visit you formally."


    Yao Guizhen said coldly, "I don''t welcome you here. You should go quickly and get out of my house quickly."


    When Hua Jin''an was about to speak, Zheng Yunhua came out from behind him, reached out and took her son''s arm. She looked at Yao Guizhen with a smile and said kindly, "this must be Beibei''s mother!"


    "How old am I to you? I took the liberty to call myself my sister. I am Jin''an''s mother. This time, I specially brought my son to apologize to you


    When Yao Guizhen looked at Hua Jin''an, she became angry. She said angrily, "my daughter has already married you and has given birth to children for you. What apology do you want to say to me now?"


    Zheng Yunhua said, "that''s why we want to apologize to you face to face! I don''t know if I can come in and ask for tea? "


    Yao Guizhen turned into the room. "Sorry, you are not welcome here, and there is no tea for you. Please leave," she said as she walked back into the room.


    Mother and son are looking at each other. Zheng Yunhua looks at her son. Her eyes are distressed. She says with a faint smile, "son, mother is OK. If it is my daughter, my mother will be more angry. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t welcome us. We expected that, but we still have to go in


    Yao Guizhen angrily returned to the room and sat on the sofa. Hua Jinan supported her mother and then walked in.


    Hua Jin''an put the gift in his hand on the table and said softly, "Auntie, these are the gifts I bought for you and grandma. I have chosen them myself. I hope you like them."


    Yao Guizhen said, "I don''t want your things, just take them away."


    With a smile, Zheng Yunhua went to the opposite side of Yao Guizhen and sat down. He said softly, "sister, I know you are angry in your heart. If it was me, I would be more angry. This is the wrong thing that Jin''an and Beibei have done. They are so wayward. However, it''s already a matter of course. Now your great grandson has been nearly two months. As parents, our only greatest wish is to be happy and healthy as children. Do you think so? "


    Zheng Yunhua stopped and continued, "I know you have a lot of worries in your heart. I am also a mother, and I can fully understand. Although our Chinese family is a big family, we know human feelings. So you don''t have to worry about it. We will be good to Beibei and will never let her suffer injustice. "


    Yao Guizhen was still gloomy and did not speak.


    "Now that the two children are married, I came here to discuss with you about the wedding."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Hua Jin''an also came over, Wen Sheng said, "Auntie, everything is my fault, if you want to blame me, blame me! It''s just who''s at fault now? It doesn''t matter. What matters is that your daughter will be very happy if she marries me.


    So please accept me. I know Beibei has suffered a lot and suffered a lot. You can rest assured that I will never let her suffer injustice in the future. "


    Today, Yao Zhen said, "if you don''t like it today, you will not like it. We are the children of a decent family. Why do you make her pregnant? If you don''t get married, you will have children? I will never forgive you. Now please take your belongings and leave my home immediately. Never come again "


    after Yao Guizhen finished, she got up and went back to her room. Hua Jin''an and Zheng Yunhua failed this time.


    Hua Jinan got up and whispered, "Mom, let''s go back first."


    ZHENG Yunhua nodded, "OK."


    Until he got on the car, Hua Jin''an reached out and took his mother''s hand. He said with guilt, "Mom, I''m sorry, I let you bear such a thing. "


    ZHENG Yunhua shook her head," don''t say that. This is what mom should do. Besides, it''s really wrong for you to do this. As your mother, I should have gone to the door to apologize. "


    Hua Jin''an said," everything happened for a reason. At that time, the child came too suddenly, and my grandfather didn''t agree. We really had no way. If at that time, tell Beibei mother the truth, maybe things will be more difficult to do. "


    ZHENG Yunhua nodded, patted her son''s hand, and said," a mother knows that my son is a man who has the courage to take responsibility. So, don''t worry too much about Beibei''s mother''s attitude. One day she will accept you. For the sake of Beibei, you must let him accept you. Next time, we will come again. When the weather is warm, we will bring Dabei together. I don''t believe it. Beibei''s mother is really hard hearted. When I see my great grandson, I''m still indifferent and can keep us out of the door. "


    Hua Jin an held her mother''s hand. "It''s tight. Thank you, mom."


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Lin chuxia took Dangdang and drove to night Qing''s home.


    Her car should drive into the yard. When the small companion, they all of a sudden rushed out of the house.


    When sitting here, also immediately spread for a while, urgent cry straight.


    The man was still dressed in casual clothes. When he came out of the door, the sun just sprinkled on his body and inlaid him with a layer of gold. He looked like a big sunny boy.


    He had a slight smile on his face, and his eyes fell on two, playful, golden retrievers.


    Lin chuxia slowly toward him, whenever this time, she always felt that his vision is simply too unique.


    Such a man is simply handsome. If she dominates him, he is really blessed by his previous life.


    Night Qing looked at the woman with long hair and shawl, and slowly came to her. Today she wore light make-up, delicate and charming.


    Lin chuxia stood by the night and said, "what''s your dog''s name? Have you given it a name


    Lin chuxia suddenly asked, because she didn''t know what to call the dog girl.


    Night Qing shakes his head, "not yet, as you come to take it!"


    Lin chuxia blinked his eyes and really asked me to take it. The man nodded, "you come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Lin chuxia''s eyes turned, and then said, "since you are the right person, let''s take a more suitable name. Well, how about Ding Ding Ding?"


    Night Qing, lips hook out a light smile, "Ding Ding Dangdang, is really good, that is called Ding Ding!"


    The two men came into the room and asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    Lin chuxia said, "drink water."


    Night Qing poured a cup of water to Lin chuxia and put it on the tea table. He sat down on the opposite side.


    Lin chuxia looks at the man on the opposite side carefully. Today, his hair is not in a mess. He is clean and tidy. He has just been washed and still emits the smell of shampoo.


    A casual dress, so that he looks a lot softer, not as cold as usual.


    Looking at Ding Ding and Dangdang, Lin chuxia asked, "how long has Dingding not taken a bath?"


    The man looked up at her, his eyes full of doubt, "you ask me?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "of course I ask you."


    Night Qing looked innocent, "but how can you ask me? All these things have been agreed, it''s all on you! "


    Lin chuxia suddenly felt dizzy, "big brother, you won''t, so many days have not given ding ding a bath."


    The man nodded, "not washed."


    Lin chuxia thinks that the birth of Yeqing is a special way to conquer her.


    She was defeated by him again!


    Mumbling, "you call it abuse, you know? You don''t take a bath for a week. Do you try to feel comfortable


    Night Qing curled her lips, "since you should have come earlier, why wait a week to come?"


    Lin chuxia couldn''t bear to sigh, "I want to support my family, I want to make money, I want to go to work. Do I come to serve Ding Ding everyday, you give me money!"


    The man did not hesitate to seriously say, "no problem, I will give you money, you will come to Dingding every day to bathe and cook for me."


    Lin chuxia fainted directly, and she gave him a hard look, "when who is the nanny?"


    Then she got up and said, "where''s the bathroom?"


    Night Qing looked at her and said, "you have not been there, why ask me?"


    Well, every time they meet, they have to have a conversation like this.


    Lin chuxia said, "go and bring Ding Ding in and give them a bath."


    Night Qing reluctant to say, "why I call?"


    Lin chuxia white his one eye, "otherwise you give them a bath."


    The man got up and walked out with long legs.


    Ding Ding and Dangdang, playing just in time, said nothing to separate, Lin chuxia put the bath water.


    But as soon as Tintin came in, Dangdang also wanted to follow in. So the last two dogs washed together. She couldn''t do it alone, so she had to find a night to help.


    Night Qing is very reluctant to say anything.


    Lin chuxia said coldly, "do you know? If a dog doesn''t take a bath for a long time, it will grow worms on his body. When he climbs on the carpet of your home, it is dense and dense. And then climb up on you


    The man frowned, but squatted down to help Lin chuxia bathe the two dogs.


    Lin chuxia''s mouth overflows with a successful smile.


    Night Qing has a clean habit, basically did not reach out, just take a small spoon to ladle water on two dogs.


    Lin chuxia made two dogs bubble, but at this time, Dangdang made a big effort to shake the bubbles all over his body.


    Including, night Qing''s head, face and body, all are bubbles, the man suddenly, the body a stiff, frown up, obviously unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Night Qing then got up and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t have any more. Send it to me right away."


    Lin chuxia didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction. He just shook his whole body with bubbles. As for the reaction, was it so big?


    Lin Chu Xia''s hands full of bubbles will wipe to night Qing''s face, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, the dog is not sensible, I''ll clean it for you."


    Then, she will be in the hands of the bubble directly on night Qing''s face.


    Night Qing suddenly all over wood, he glared at Lin Chu Xia, "what do you do?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "nothing. I''ll clean it for you."


    Then he said with a bad smile, "did you like to play with bubbles when you were a child? On your birthday, you wipe cake, and you usually put bubbles on it


    With that, Lin chuxia picked up the bubble again and went directly to the night Qing''s body.


    This time night Qing quickly dodged, and then he quickly reached out, picked up the bubble and wiped it on Lin chuxia''s face and hair.


    Lin chuxia grabs the small spoon in his hand, scoops the full water in the bathtub, then pours toward the night Qing.


    night Qing is now using his hand to row down the foam on his hair, and is splashed with water in early summer.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin chuxia. His eyes were like ink. For a time, Lin chuxia couldn''t distinguish joy and anger.


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Lin chuxia Yang picked up the small spoon in his hand and poured the water of night Qingtou.


    The man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, that pair of high cold eyes flash out a bit of fierce color.


    He suddenly took shelter and pressed over, and then a small spoon to avoid Lin chuxia''s hands, scooped water and poured it on Lin chuxia''s body.


    Lin chuxia yelled, then reached out to grab, the man stretched out his big hand and held the woman''s two hands in the palm.


    The small spoon then a spoon after a spoon of water, pouring in the early summer Lin body, head.


    Lin chuxia kicks the water with his feet and struggles constantly. Occasionally, he breaks free of night Qing''s hands and pours water on night Qing. One to two, two people, even play together, the man''s face cold, color is gradually replaced by a smile.


    Lin chuxia struggled to get up and rushed over.


    Night Qing, stretch out his hand and press on Lin chuxia''s forehead, let her how struggle also can''t come over.


    When Lin Chu Xia saw that he could not advance, he took a few steps backward. The


    restroom tiles were all very smooth, so she didn''t stand firm and slip, and she could not control her back.


    Lin chuxia thought that this time must be over. He would smash the back of his head.


    But just as she was about to fall to the ground, her waist suddenly tightened and she was held in her arms.


    Then she fell to the ground, to be exact, on someone''s body.


    Night Qing in the last moment, a hug her last beautiful reversal, put her on his body, her meat pad.


    Lin chuxia quickly propped up his upper body and asked nervously, "did you get hurt at night? Is there anything wrong? "


    The man''s voice in the ear, "you get up, I''ll be OK."


    Lin Chu Xia this just reacts to come over, oneself at the moment with what kind of posture lie on the man''s body.


    She got up in a hurry.


    The hand just pressed on the chest muscle of night Qing, eh! It feels very good.


    Lin Chu Xia gets up and looks at the night Qing on the ground, and quickly reaches out his hand, "night Qing, are you injured?"


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, slowly stretched out his hand, deep voice said, "pull me up."


    Lin chuxia hastily stretched out his hand to hold the hand of night Qing. The man suddenly forced her to fall down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Lin chuxia exclaimed, she thought night Qing was deliberately to let her fall.


    But after she reacts to come over, night Qing unexpectedly already stood in front of her.


    He got up with the help of this man. Could he not frighten her like this?


    There was only one punch between the two men, and her hands clung to the man''s front chest clothes.


    Lin Chu Xia couldn''t take care of a lot, so he looked at the man all around in a hurry, "what''s up? Is there any place to fall? "


    The floor tile was so hard that she fell down directly with her weight. How could she not be hurt?


    Lin chuxia was worried and guilty.


    However, the man seems to be really all right.


    Lin chuxia felt relieved a lot, so he began to play.


    Lin chuxia reached out and pinched the chest muscle of night Qing and said, "there should be nothing wrong here."


    Then he kneaded his abdominal muscles again with his hands down. "It seems to be very good here, too."


    Then she pinched his arm hard, and she nodded and said, "it''s so thick, well, it should be very elastic, and it won''t hurt easily.


    Then she went around the man''s back and touched and pressed on his back.


    Finally, the little hand slipped to his waist, "does it hurt here? Are there any injuries here? "


    The man''s voice was hoarse at the moment. "Would you like to know if you''re hurt, can you try it?"


    Lin chuxia was a little strange. She asked, "what''s the matter with you? How can I still be hoarse? Did I hurt myself in such a short time? "


    The man slowly turned around, his eyes fixed on her, and whispered, "Lin chuxia, are you teasing me?"


    "I, I tease you?"


    At most, she took the opportunity to check his body for the sake of future happiness.


    Can this be considered provocative?


    At most, I had some tofu!


    Lin Chu Xia looked up at the night Qing, the night Qing breathed heavily and took a deep breath, "don''t you want to know if my waist is injured? Why don''t you try it? "


    At this time, Lin chuxia suddenly realized what he had just said.


    She flushed her cheek and quickly pulled back her hand. Then she turned around and began to look for it? What about Tintin? Where are the two of them? "


    The man nodded and said, "well, they are sensible."


    Lin Chu summer dress silly, out of the bathroom, all the way to find, Ding Ding Dang.


    On the surface, Lin chuxia walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened. Then he walked into the nearest room nervously.


    She slammed the door and leaned against it. Her chest was up and down. She was so nervous just now.


    Although, took the opportunity to eat the night tofu.


    However, the man''s reaction was so unexpected to her.


    Did not hear the voice of the man coming in, Lin chuxia''s heart just slowly relaxed.


    This is a guest room. Her clothes are wet and her hair is wet. She needs to be washed again.


    However, she had no clothes, and Lin chuxia felt ashamed.


    room with bath, she can only wash first, the body is foam sticky.


    Walking into the bathroom and standing in front of the mirror, Lin chuxia suddenly felt scared. At this time, her clothes were wet and tightly attached to her body, which made her more sexy at the moment.


    She is wearing a white shirt today. She is wearing a black corset inside. The white shirt is all wet. The black bra. take in everything in a glance.


    Lin Chu Xia covered her cheek with both hands. No wonder night Qing just had that kind of look at her!


    Lin chuxia himself in the bathroom, sighed for a while, turned on the tap and began to take a bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    In the bathroom, all kinds of supplies are available.


    After taking a bath, she put on her towel, opened the door and went out, then cried out in horror.


    Looking at the quiet man in front of him, Lin chuxia put his hands around his chest, "you, how are you here?"


    Night Qing dark eyes color, looking at Lin chuxia.


    He said in a low voice, "I thought you were running home with this virtue."


    Lin chuxia quickly said, "you go out, you go out."


    The man shook the bag in his hand, "no clothes? Do you want to go home in my towel


    Finish saying he turns to walk, Lin Chu Xia a gnash teeth, "you come back."


    Night Qing eyebrows a pick, overflow in the eyes of the broken smile, "something?"


    Lin chuxia bit his lower lip and said in a deep voice, "give me clothes."


    Night Qing, said with a smile, "then how do you thank me?"


    Lin chuxia looked up and said to the man''s perfect face, "can you tell me something about your conscience? Who am I for? That''s what happened? I want to bathe your Tintin. "


    The man said with a curl of his mouth, "but I left Ding Ding for you."


    He said it for you, not for your credit.


    At this time, Lin chuxia had no time to savor his words.


    The clothes she didn''t wear on her body, she had no sense of security at all.


    If at this time, he reached out and gently took off her towel.


    Then she is really finished. She has to depend on him, and he will not marry.


    Therefore, although Lin chuxia was nervous, he still had some expectations.


    Lin chuxia tightened his nose, "since you have agreed to adopt Ding Ding, he will be your dog. You''re going to be responsible for it. How can you say it''s because of me? So, I''m actually helping you with Ding Ding''s bath. Thank you too much. Do you have to borrow a suit? "


    The man, if thoughtful, stretched out his index finger and stroked his forehead. Finally, he nodded and said in a deep voice, "it seems that what you said is also reasonable."


    He put the bag in his hand and pushed it to Lin chuxia, "here you are."


    Lin Xia Xia took the bag just now, and the man lifted his feet and walked out. His voice as in the past was indifferent. "Change clothes and come down immediately. Ding Ding and Dangdang mixed up foam, dirty the house, you get down to clean up."


    "Hello! Why should I clean up? You also have a responsibility! "


    Bang! The door is closed.


    Out of the room, night Qing''s mouth, floating a smile.


    The woman''s hair was wet in the shoulder, there is a kind of strange beauty.


    Beauty he never found!


    ¡­¡­


    What we shot tonight is a night play.


    Subei didn''t want to come, but the director has been asking for her to come, because the shooting site is temporarily borrowed, and the next three months, it has been full.


    So they only have one night, if they can''t, they have to wait three months.


    Hua Jin''an and reluctantly sent north Jiangsu to the studio.


    After getting off the bus, Subei said that he would go back first, but Hua Jin''an was unwilling to go in with her.


    Therefore, when people saw Mr. Hua come in, he frowned and looked unhappy.


    You know, he and his little wife''s happy and sweet life, but just started.


    The next night, he was yellowed, and he was very upset.


    Hua Jin''an''s arrival was unexpected.


    Everyone came forward to say hello to him, and he just nodded his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    All people look at the big boss is not happy, do not dare to speak casually.


    They are seriously doing their own work, the atmosphere is very uncomfortable.


    Subei looked at him and frowned, "you see, I said you didn''t want you to come, but you wanted to come. As a result, you were not happy. How can I film like this? "


    Hua Jin''an glanced over the northern Jiangsu Province, bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead. Her brow was slightly extended.


    Then he whispered in her ear, "don''t I hate you? I didn''t kiss enough last night. "


    Su Bei''s face suddenly turned red. She reached out and pinched him gently, and finally said," OK. Don''t make a fuss. Go back quickly. I may be late tonight


    Hua Jin''an said, "OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll pick you up when you''re done. Subei shakes his head. If it''s too late, I''ll open a hotel here and stay. If you go back early tomorrow morning, you can stop worrying and watch your son at home."


    Hua Jin an thought for a moment, "finally said, good, pay attention to safety."


    Subei chuckled, "here, who dares to embarrass me, no one dares to move me."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, and finally kissed her on the cheek, then got up and left.


    The intimacy between the two people, no one taboo.


    At this time, the people at the scene were more sure about the relationship between Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an, and their eyes toward Subei were more awed.


    Wang Dong, especially, came to Subei with a smile, "Miss Su, can we start now?"


    Subei said, "you are the director, you said the beginning can start naturally."


    An Yurou, frowning in front of Subei, said, "Miss Su, director, Miss Qian has not arrived yet."


    Wang Dong frowned and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you just say that he has arrived?"


    An Yurou nodded and whispered, "yes, but Miss Qian feels that it''s too cold here and goes directly to the hotel. I''ve already informed her, but she hasn''t come down yet. This will take a while."


    Wang Dong immediately said in a tone of displeasure, "it''s too outrageous to ask so many people to wait for her. She is not absent from the scene. You can call her again and let her down immediately."


    An yuruo quickly nodded, "good director, I''ll go right away."


    Finally, Wang Dong looked at Subei and whispered, "Miss Su, she has always been like this. You don''t care."


    Subei smile, voice indifferently said, "other, I can not care, but in the role-building, if she makes mistakes again, it really can''t make sense."


    After 30 minutes, qianmengxue finally appeared.


    She came in wearing a mink coat and looked very ugly.


    Wang Dong went to his face, but there was no previous displeasure. He said in a low voice, "Miss Qian, everyone is waiting for you to start work. Let''s hurry up."


    Qian Mengxue nodded, "OK!"


    Then she said, "director, I''m not feeling well today. Maybe I can''t shoot for long. On the way back to the hotel. I can''t go on shooting until I have a good rest. "


    Wang Dong''s face suddenly changed, "Miss Qian. We only have one night. This evening''s play is very important. There are a lot of scenes. If you shoot like this, you can''t finish shooting two nights. "


    Qian Mengxue frowned and said, "what do you say? I can''t wear myself out on the set just because I''m making this movie. I can''t sit on the set during the break. I went back to the hotel, you didn''t think it was long. Let''s see! Get me a nanny car


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Wang Dong looks embarrassed, "Miss Qian, can''t you overcome it? Now it''s so urgent and it''s evening. The company is off work. Where do you want me to find a nanny car for you? "


    Qian Mengxue sat down on the chair, frowned and said, "I can''t overcome it. If you can''t solve it, I''m afraid I can''t finish shooting tonight."


    At this time, a cool voice came, "director, give my car to Miss Qian."


    Because of shooting in the evening, Hua Jin''an specially prepared a RV for Northern Jiangsu.


    Wang Dong was embarrassed. "Miss Su, it''s not good. It''s specially prepared for you by Mr. Hua."


    Subei light smile, "nothing bad, as long as do not delay shooting."


    Then her eyes light fall on the body of thousand dream snow, "thousand miss, are you satisfied now? Are you ready to shoot? "


    Thousand dream snow tiny smile, "good, then start!"


    Watching qianmengxue get up and walk into the studio''s back, Su Bei''s lip is slightly raised.


    Subei know that in addition to unwilling and jealousy, there is a hint of intentional confrontation with her!


    She knew in her heart that she had already offended Hua Jin''an or northern Jiangsu.


    Now, even if she takes the initiative to seek peace, it is not likely to have any improvement. Fortunately, it is better to fight to the end.


    She has the bottom line and won''t offend Subei.


    But let everyone know that they are not at peace. If something happens to her at this time, I''m afraid that everyone knows what''s going on.


    Therefore, she knew that Subei would have some concerns and would not easily attack her.


    She will be happy with her own mood.


    Although, Qian Mengxue at first had some affectation, but in the whole shooting that night, she was very professional. All the shots were taken once.


    Subei is still very satisfied in the end. Subei has to admit that qianmengxue''s acting skills are very good.


    But when it''s all finished, it''s already two o''clock in the morning.


    All the crew have rooms in the hotel.


    Subei and an Yurou share the same room.


    The hotel is not very luxurious, so the sound insulation effect is not very good, especially at night.


    Next room, speak a little louder, then spread to the ears of Subei.


    There is Qian Mengxue''s voice with a sneer, "you said your crew has terminated the contract with Lin chuxia''s studio. Great. Is that the penalty she paid? You really have a set. What? Reward, of course. When did I say that words don''t count? Don''t you just want me to accompany you to Europe for a few days? OK, I promise you. I''ll go with you when I''ve finished filming the play


    After a moment''s silence, Qian Mengxue''s voice sounded again, "don''t you have a long brain? Even if I don''t deal with Subei, this play will be popular. Why? Because Hua Jin''an praises Subei, who he praises is hot? And I''m the number one girl. This play is very popular. Of course, I''m even hotter. I must completely overwhelm bailiyan. Ha ha Isn''t Subei looking down on me? I''m going to step on her shoulder and climb up. No matter how much she pays me, I won''t look at her again


    The next evening, Subei and huajin''an went back to their rooms after being lulled to sleep.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei in his arms and said in a deep voice, "I want to die."


    Su Bei smiles, "just one night did not see, want to die?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course, we can be regarded as newlyweds?"


    Subei couldn''t help chuckling, "if it''s heard by Dabei, he will definitely laugh at you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "It''s been nearly a hundred days in Dabei, but I''ve really owned you only once. Do you think we''re newlyweds?"


    Say the man''s breath, gradually aggravating.


    Subei pushed him, "what are you doing?"


    The man said hoarsely, "what do you want me to do? ****What you want to do. "


    "No bath yet." Su Bei''s face is boiling hot said.


    Hua Jin''an picked up Subei and said with a smile, "OK, go wash together."


    Subei shook his head and said with begging eyes, "I''m sorry, I''ll wash it myself."


    The man smiles, "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you anywhere."


    "But it was night, and the bathroom light was too bright."


    The man thought, "let''s turn off the lights and wash."


    Can I take a bath when I turn off the light?


    As a result, in the bathroom, I not only took a bath, but also did everything that should be done.


    After finishing, Hua Jin''an took Subei and rushed to the body, then wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her back to the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    Subei a bone to hide into the quilt, the woman said bitterly, "said that you did not turn off the lights."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and indulged in the north of Jiangsu Province and touched her head. Then he kissed her forehead and the corner of her eyes. He said in a soft voice, "it must be closed next time."


    The woman lifted up the quilt and covered herself, "there is no next time."


    Hua Jinan said, "OK, we''ll all be in bed from now on."


    Late at night, Subei pillow in the arms of Hua Jin''an tossed and turned, how can''t sleep, recently had the big north, all her mind, are scattered.


    But in the dead of night, those emotions were found, and my mother still refused to see her again.


    Her resolute back and painful appearance often appear in front of Subei.


    She knows, it''s not so easy to take mom in?


    But at least, mother is still in front of her, she still has a chance.


    But Yanan, there is really no news, except the letter.


    She and Lin chuxia pondered for a long time, but they still didn''t understand how the letter was sent to them. She didn''t know how Yanan was now, whether she was alive or?


    That word, she never dare to think, she would rather never have news, also do not want Yanan has really left them.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and held the woman tightly in his arms. His head rubbed against the neck of Subei and said softly, "what''s the matter? Did I hurt you just now


    Subei shook his head


    "Why sigh? Why not sleep? " The man asked softly.


    Subei turned around and put his arm around Hua Jin''an''s neck. He put his head on his arm and said softly, "husband, I want to change qianmengxue."


    The man nodded, without even thinking, and said, "OK, change it."


    Subei slightly raised his head, clear eyes, looking at the side of the man, "don''t you ask me why?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her clear eyes and said softly, "why should I ask the reason? It''s just a small person. "


    Su Bei smiles. She looks up slightly and kisses him gently on the cheek. Then she says, "if we break the contract, we may have to pay her a sum of money, and then all the progress will be delayed. The previous photos are useless."


    Hua Jinan comforted and said, "OK, that''s not a problem. Do what you want to do."


    Su Bei frowned and said, "but I want him to pay the penalty."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "why?"


    Subei said, "I don''t want to lose money."


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    The man stretched out his hand and pinched her small nose, "don''t worry about your husband''s money."


    Subei shook his head, "your money is mine, I just don''t want to lose money."


    Hua Jin an laughed, "OK, then let her accompany."


    Subei was a little embarrassed, "but I want to terminate the contract with her. According to the reason, I should pay her money. How can I make the meaning lose money?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle it."


    Subei looked up at him, "do you think I''m making trouble out of nothing?"


    The man shook his head. "No, I know my wife will never make a fuss. Whatever she does, there will be a reason."


    Then the man laughed again, laughing a little bit frantic, he said, "even if you want to make trouble out of nothing, what? You have enough capital. "


    This kind of feeling is really good, is held in the palm of a man''s hand doting.


    No matter what she did, he would not even ask why.


    Subei''s heart was a little relieved.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her tightly and pressed her chin against her soft hair. "Wife, in a few days, we''ll take Dabei home to see mom."


    Subei did not expect Hua Jin''an to suddenly say this, she looked up at him, "do you mean to take Dabei back to my home?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded with a smile, "of course, Dabei has been born for such a long time and hasn''t seen his grandmother. When the old man talks hard, he must want to see the child. "


    Su Bei''s tears suddenly flow down, she said not good at this time in the heart of feeling.


    Is sad or happy, in short, very sad, very sour.


    She was close to the man''s arms, sobbing and nodding, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Then, do you have time to go back with us?"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and gently rubbed her hair behind her head. Wen Sheng said, "of course, I naturally want to go back with you."


    The next evening. There is an explosive news in the entertainment circle. The report of Qian Mengxue''s extramarital affair with a married director seems to be a bomb, which explodes in the entertainment circle.


    Then came one after another, the mistakes in her previous love history, and even, who had taken care of her, and who had had relations with them, were clear.


    Then, Huanyu entertainment company terminated the contract with qianmengxue for failing to maintain a good public image during the shooting period, and qianmengxue''s company paid a one-time unconditional penalty.


    On that day, when Subei knew the news, it was still a little surprised.


    She never thought that Qian Mengxue would be ruined!


    If Qian Mengxue didn''t go to Fu Lin chuxia secretly, Subei would not do it to her and would not terminate her contract with her.


    In fact, Subei, although sometimes jealous of evil, but she is a kind-hearted and tolerant person. No matter what Qian Mengxue said to her, as long as she did not touch her bottom line, she would not care.


    After all, what she is interested in is Qian Mengxue''s acting skills.


    However, the only thing she did wrong was to dare to calculate her friends.


    Let me be wronged can, but never to affect my relatives and friends.


    Otherwise, I will spare no effort with you.


    This is Subei. Subei is such a person.


    But Subei didn''t want to ruin her future. She just wanted to teach her a lesson. She really could not keep company with her.


    The whole crew was a sensation, but I can see why Qian Mengxue was ruined overnight.


    However, it is not difficult to guess who can easily put qianmengxue to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    That''s it for female one. It''s gone.


    Subei called an Yurou to the office. Looking at the pure and gentle girl in front of her, she smiled, "Yurou, your chance is coming. I decided to let you play Lusheng."


    An Yurou was very excited. She got up and walked quickly to Subei. She took Subei''s hand and said, "thank you..."


    In fact, Subei still thinks that an Yurou is more suitable for playing Lusheng, because their green and astringent are very similar.


    Sometimes, the expression and words in a play do not need to be performed by her deliberately.


    Three days later.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei and Dabei together to the Su family


    when Subei walked into the house with her child in her arms, she couldn''t help tears in her eyes any more.


    She left her home a few months ago, and the scene is still vivid.


    Now, when she comes back again, she has a baby and a life in her arms.


    Yao Guizhen saw the moment of Subei, her face gloomy down, "I did not say it? Don''t come home in the future. Why do you come again


    Subei cried and said, "Mom, this is my home, how can I not come back, there are my relatives here."


    "This is not your home. From the time you decide to break your promise, it is not your home. You have no home. Go out and you are not welcome here."


    Hua Jin''an''s hand put on the shoulder of Northern Jiangsu, gradually tightening, he stood behind her like that, giving her strength.


    At this time, grandma Su came out of the house. As soon as she saw Subei standing at the door with her baby in her arms, she immediately shed tears. She walked quickly and nearly fell.


    Hua Jin''an ran over in a hurry and helped grandma Su in time. Grandma Su said, "come in, come in quickly. Don''t freeze the child outside."


    Then, she turned to look at Yao Guizhen, "the child''s mother, don''t you let such a small child enter the house, do you want to even drive him out?"


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes gradually softened down.


    She didn''t drive out of Subei again!


    Subei slowly walked in with his baby in his arms. Suddenly, Dabei woke up and showed his small head and big black eyes around him.


    Looking at the strange environment in front of him, he was clearly asleep when he got off the bus, but now, he even woke up.


    Grandma Su''s eyes melted as soon as she saw big north.


    Yao Guizhen''s sight fell on the little baby.


    The child is really very beautiful, from facial features to body shape, are particularly perfect.


    Dark big eyes, like grapes, round, bright, even if the stars in the sky, but also less than his luster.


    Grandma Su looked at Yao Guizhen and said, "take the baby to the sofa. Open the quilt and hold it up for your mother


    Subei hurriedly walked over, put the child on the sofa, opened the quilt and took the child out.


    Then she walked slowly to Yao Guizhen and said softly, "Dabei, this is your grandmother. Please ask grandma how you are."


    Children seem to understand the words of adults, but also as if they have spirit.


    His eyes were firmly fixed on Yao Guizhen''s body, and his big round eyes rolled around, then he stretched out his little hand. I don''t know what I''m talking about?


    There is no one who can resist the innocent eyes of infants, especially their offspring. For the elderly, it may be more loving to the next generation than to their own children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Yao Guizhen is not a ruthless person, she is just angry with Subei.


    However, when she saw such a good and lovely child, her heart suddenly softened,.


    What''s more, this child is related to her, is her blood, is her daughter''s child.


    In fact, Subei was worried because her mother''s attitude was too strong. She was afraid that even if Dabei came, her mother would not let him into the house, or she would still treat him coldly.


    Dabei''s smile has been hanging on his immature face, babbling, with his little hands open, running to his grandmother.


    Finally, Yao Guizhen extended her hand and gently held Dabei''s hand.


    Dabei is very happy to have been grinning, but now he is still small smile voice, but it is such a small child, such a pure smile, the most melting heart.


    Grandma Su came up to her and whispered, "let''s hold your grandmother. You can see how much she thinks about us. When we were children in Beibei, the big eyes, the black nose and the mouth were so beautiful, we must be a beautiful man in the future."


    In the mother''s hand holding the son''s hand, Su Bei''s tears fell again.


    I can''t say the taste, both happy and guilty.


    Subei trembling voice said, "Mom, I was wrong, you forgive me!"


    Yao Guizhen did not speak. Her eyes were fixed on Dabei''s body all the time. Grandma Su went to hold the baby and put it into Yao Guizhen''s arms.


    When the child entered Yao Guizhen''s arms, her heart became softer. Looking at the baby in her arms, her innocent face and watery eyes, she couldn''t push it.


    Yao Guizhen holding the child, sitting on the sofa, Subei has tears.


    Yao Guizhen looked at the child, reached out and gently touched her soft face. She said softly, "your name is Dabei, aren''t you?"


    "Good boy, when you grow up, don''t be disobedient like your mother. Stab your mother''s heart with a knife."


    Su Bei cried more fiercely. Yao Guizhen raised her head impatiently and looked at her, "what are you crying for? Be careful to frighten the child. "


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "OK, Beibei, don''t cry. The child will be afraid when he sees it."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and hugged Subei and said softly in her ear, "wife, don''t cry! You should be happy that mom likes him


    Subei nodded, "yes, I should be happy, I really should be happy."


    At lunch time, grandma Su began to cook. Yao Guizhen always held the baby.


    Subei and Hua Jin''an pushed out grandma Su, who insisted on cooking in the kitchen. Subei said, "grandma, let me cook today. Just sit outside and watch Dabei with your mother. Jin''an and I will do it. "


    Grandma Su looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "can xiao''an cook? "


    Hua Jin''an smiles," grandma, you''ll wait to eat in a moment. "


    grandma Su smiles with admiration in her eyes.


    In fact, no matter whether he will do it or not, as long as he is willing to enter the kitchen, it shows that this man really loves his granddaughter.


    Grandma Su went back to the living room, sat down beside Yao Guizhen, and said earnestly, "Beibei''s mother, why do we live in this generation? Isn''t it for the children? Yes, Beibei has gone too far. It''s a big mistake. She should not hide it from anyone. But she''s your child. She''s the flesh that fell from you. You''ve broken your bones and tendons. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Granny Su sighed. "In fact, I know that you love her, worry about her, and be afraid that she will go the wrong way again. But now the child has been born, you do not forgive her, she will not be happy every day. What kind of temper do we have? You know it best in your mother''s heart. Just forgive them! For the sake of giving you such a good grandson. If in the future, xiaoanzi really failed Beibei. I''ll go to see your aunt Qin in person. I''ll never let it go. Even if my mother is going to fight this life, she will fight with them to the end. "


    Holding the big north Yao Guizhen, has been drooping his head, tears in his eyes finally unable to restrain the flow down.


    She put her arms around the corner of her dress, wiped the tears on her face, and tried to say in a calm voice, "Mom, I understand everything you say, but I''m worried! A woman can''t be wrong for the second time! Last time she almost died. If she is wrong again, can she live? How can I live? I have lost a daughter. "


    finally, Yao Guizhen sighed deeply and looked at the child in her arms.


    In the kitchen, Subei was in a better mood. She cooked a lot of dishes with Hua Jin''an.


    She knows that today is a new beginning, although mother is still not happy? Not yet.


    However, she has been shaken, she has been soft hearted.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her from behind and whispered, "wife, we are going to win soon. You can rest assured that your husband will never let you and your relatives down. I will be good to you all my life. In this life, I only love you as a woman. The three of us will live a happy life like this all my life


    Su Bei''s eyes burst into tears again, she reached out to wipe her tears, "you don''t say these words that make me cry, tears are dripping into the vegetables, my eyes are almost rabbit."


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Hua Jin''an gently let her go and took the dish in her hand. "You go to the side and accompany me. I''ll make it."


    Looking at the tall and straight figure of the man, waving the stove in front of her.


    Subei felt that all the ups and downs in his life were worth it.


    Perhaps, it is because to meet him, so, she just so painful, so struggling, will first meet Zuo Xiao.


    She went to Hua Jin''an''s back and put her hand around the man''s waist from behind.


    Hua Jin''an was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei whispered, "husband, God let me meet Zuo Xiao first, just to miss. I was meant to meet you


    Smile from the corner of a man''s eyes and eyebrows poured out, and soon covered the whole face.


    The handsome man, with a warm smile, gently covering his hands, that pair of tight hugging his catkin, "wife, you are also my destiny."


    For a long time, Subei didn''t feel that the night scene of Liangcheng was so beautiful.


    Dabei has fallen asleep in his arms. She leans against the window, her eyes fall out of the window, but the corners of her mouth rise slightly, and her uncontrollable smile pours on her face.


    This afternoon, she and Hua Jin''an made a table of dishes.


    When eating, my mother didn''t loosen the big cup. I can see that she likes it very much, especially.


    Although, she never gave her good face to see.


    However, she admitted the children and acquiesced in them to stay for dinner. When she left, her grandmother said that they should go often and go back to have a look with a big cup in their arms. Her mother did not object. This was enough excitement for Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    After returning home, Subei was suddenly reluctant to send Dabei back to the baby room. She said, "husband, let Dabei sleep with us tonight."


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei and nodded, "of course.


    So that night, the family of three slept in the same bed.


    Hua Jin''an hugs Subei, two people at the same time, tightly staring at the sleeping baby on the bed.


    A home, more than a child, then more endless happiness.


    After two people had children, they were inseparable from each other, and their feelings went one step further.


    Subei can''t help but remember that he once said that he gave birth to Hua Jin''an when he had a child. Since then, he has nothing to do with him, and he lives his own life.


    Now I think of it, how childish and ridiculous this is. Children are the flesh from their own bodies. How can they give it to others.


    Now, even if given to her all over the world, she would not leave her son, his father.


    Subei got into the man''s arm and whispered, "husband, is there still no news from Yanan? Has she been looking for it for so long, is she no longer there? "


    For a long time, Northern Jiangsu has not asked Hua Jin''an about Chen Yanan. She dare not ask. She knows that Hua Jin''an is very clear and worried.


    However, she just kept silent.


    She knew that as long as there was news, he would have said it. If he did not, he would not have found it.


    Or, when there''s bad news, he doesn''t tell himself.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for about three seconds. He said, "there is no news yet, but she should not be in danger of life.


    Subei was immediately excited by the news.


    She got up and sat up, her eyes locked on Hua Jin''an.


    "Really? You''re not kidding me? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "really, don''t worry, your friend is OK."


    "Where is she? Why can''t you find her? I''m really worried. She''s still with the baby


    Hua Jinan reached out and gently stroked her seaweed hair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll explain to you later. Now you don''t have to ask anything. Just remember that your friend''s life is not in danger. She''s very good. That''s all


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    she knew that no matter what Hua Jin''an did, he had his own reason.


    Just then, the man''s telephone on the bedside table rang.


    Usually at such a late hour, there will be no phone call.


    Hua Jin an took a look at the phone, then picked up, "night Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Night Qing said what Subei couldn''t hear, but she noticed that the expression on Hua Jin''an''s face had changed slightly.


    He was silent for a moment. Then he raised his eyebrows and his voice became sharp. "Do you mean that this matter has something to do with Yu An''an?"


    Su Bei heart trembles, Yu An''an?


    How can you hear this name in Hua Jin''an''s mouth! She was a little surprised.


    Finally, Hua Jin''an asked, "is it Yu An''an himself, or is it related to the Yu family?"


    "Well, I see."


    Hua Jin''an hung up the phone, then, gently looked at Subei and said, "wife, let''s sleep!"


    Subei nodded and lay down again. The man held her in his arms and turned off the light.


    Night, silent and cold, North Jiangsu, but feel very warm.


    Silence for a while, Subei never fell asleep.


    The man''s steady breathing rings in her ear. She asks softly, "are you asleep?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    As soon as the voice dropped, the man''s voice came, "not yet."


    Subei asked softly, "Yu An''an has something to do with our accident in Fengxian County, isn''t it?"


    Yes, she did.


    In Liangcheng, there are not many people who dare to attack Jin''an in China.


    Even if there are, they will never use this childish method.


    Then, it is against her.


    The people who want her life will have no second choice after yu''an''an.


    In the evening, she heard the name Yu An''an from Hua Jin''an.


    Finally, I can be sure that I have been doubting things in my heart.


    "Yes," the man admitted softly,


    finally. There was still water all around.


    After a long time, Subei gently turned his head, reached out his hand and stroked the man''s well-defined cheek. She said, "can you let her go? Just this time. "


    The man slowly opened his eyes, eyes in the color of the piercing, in such a dark night, clearly visible.


    Because his eyes are more black than at night.


    Then the man gently spit out two words, "sleep,"


    although his tone is very light, but Subei can recognize that he is not happy..


    Subei said with coquetry, "husband, just this time, OK? Promise me


    "Why? Plead for her. She''s a killer. She nearly killed you and the children. "


    Hua Jin''an''s tone, has been low with a little thin anger.


    Su Bei bit his lip, then stretched out his hand, gently shook his arm, whispered, "she and Zuo Xiao are going to get married."


    "So what?" Men''s voice, more and more cold.


    "Yes, so what?" In Hua Jin''an''s eyes, she was a insignificant person, and almost killed Subei and her baby and child.


    no matter what Hua Jin''an does, she can''t go too far.


    Subei took a deep breath, slightly raised his head, looked at Hua Jin''an, "husband, you have to believe in my heart, now only love you. Six years, six years of time, my world is a blank, my love has been sealed in the bottom of my heart, I did not love anyone, also did not wait for anyone


    "I plead for Yu An''an just because I want to give her a chance. Because once upon a time, when I was young and frivolous, I did hurt her. She had a reason to hate me. This time, I want to let her go. I want to see her and Zuo Xiao get married. I want to see everyone get a complete success. No, that''s all I have to say


    Subei covers the quilt, closes the eye, in the heart is not a taste.


    She knows that she really shouldn''t plead for Yu An''an. If she does something like this, she should bear the consequences and pay for her behavior.


    She knew that Hua Jin''an might be angry, but she said it.


    This is her. Subei is such a person.


    She didn''t feel sorry for Yu An''an. No matter in the past or now, she had a clear conscience.


    once, because of her persistent love, she chose Zuo Xiao, who had a engagement. At that time, for An''an''s entanglement, she did say a lot of hurtful words. Six years ago, she was like a rose with thorns.


    No matter who wants to rob, what she has in her hand will be stabbed by her first.


    Now, she has nothing but pity for yu''an''an.


    A woman who is engaged to the same man twice in a row never gets the love and attention of that man.


    She felt that there was nothing more pitiful and pathetic than this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    After a long time, Subei was once again taken into the arms of men.


    He hugged his woman tightly and whispered in her ear, "really not a little, because of him? Well? "


    Subei micro smile, "yes."


    "Tell me. "The man said softly, just as usual, without distinguishing joy and anger.


    Subei pointed to him, put his hand on his hand around his waist, and said softly, "I have no relationship with him in this life.


    That year, I was going to marry him, but on the wedding day, he had a car accident and was dying, and I was sent to prison. "


    "Six years ago, I am married and have children, but he still stayed six years ago and didn''t come out. I admit, sometimes, I feel very sad, I hope, he can also find his own happiness


    Although Subei knows that the person may not be Yu An''an or


    it is just that he will not pay attention to anyone except Yu An''an.


    Because there is no such a woman, can like Yu An''an to accompany him, never leave.


    No matter how he is, she loves him like that, although her love is actually entangled.


    Subei took a deep breath. "I want to let go of his bride, that''s all. I just want to let go of his bride and watch them get married. Do you believe that


    Once upon a time, Subei liked to sit alone at night, looking at the neon outside the window and thinking about his own thoughts.


    At this moment, she felt the night, too thick, too quiet!


    "I believe it." Until the voice of Hua Jin''an faintly came, the voice was very light, but with a bit of certainty.


    The heart of Subei fell down at once,


    as if the heart that had just been hanging in the air was not her at all.


    In the eyes, there are moist things flowing down, no matter sad, no matter happy.


    Just at this moment, tears, like that, flow down.


    The man turned her slowly, and the kiss fell on her eyes, and all the tears were dried.


    Sometimes, Northern Jiangsu feels very magical.


    Hua Jin''an will always know and guess what she does and thinks.


    Just like now, she turned her back to him. In the dark night, she didn''t cry out, just quietly shed tears, and even her breath did not change,


    but he knew, he knew, she was crying.


    He didn''t say anything. He just hugged her and patted her on the back, "go to sleep." It''s like she''s filming Dabei sleeping.


    In Northern Jiangsu, she felt as if someone was kissing her.


    When she was distinguishing whether it was a dream or a reality, the kiss was gone and Subei fell asleep.


    After that night, Subei and huajin''an were still as sweet and happy as before.


    Northern Jiangsu never asked about Yu An''an again.


    Man, also did not mention again.


    The heroine, changed an Yurou, filming progress, much faster than before, an Yurou is very talented.


    She does things very seriously, even if the director said that, she would ask for a remake if she didn''t perform well.


    What was difficult to digest and understand could be accomplished with a little guidance from northern Jiangsu.


    Empire State building.


    Hua Jin''an, looking at the man sitting on the opposite sofa, whispered, "what can I do for you? Liang Xinchen said seriously, "I heard that Lin chuxia and Northern Jiangsu received a letter."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, indifferent to say, "so what?"


    Liang Xinchen, looking at Hua Jin''an''s eyes a bit changed, he said with a gentle smile, "not so? I want that letter. I heard it''s in Northern Jiangsu now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Hua Jin''an said, "since all the people are there, why do you have to look for that letter?"


    Liang Xinchen Mou color a meal, the corner of the mouth with a smile, low voice said, "you know?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a cold voice, "do you think that I can''t find someone else hiding in Liangcheng?"


    Liang Xinchen smile, "when did you know that?"


    Hua Jinan said, "three days after Chen Yanan disappeared, I couldn''t find anyone. You already thought it was you."


    Liang Xinchen with a smile, whispered, "that letter is very important to me, I must get it."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "you say this to me, is even my people want to move?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at him in surprise, "I just want a letter."


    Hua Jinan said, "she won''t give it to you, and I won''t let you get it."


    Liang Xinchen, seeing Hua Jin''an''s resolute attitude, did not go on.


    He took out a delicate small box from the bag, put it on the table and pushed it to Hua Jin''an. "This is my gift for your son. I''ll see him in a few days


    Hua Jin''an didn''t take it or look at it. He kept staring at Liang Xinchen and asked softly, "since you still like her, stay with her. You two sons have it. Is it interesting to play this game?"


    Liang Xinchen lip corner tiny a hook to smile out, "she does not want, have no way, I can only force to stay."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice said in a low voice, "since you can''t put it down, why do you have to divorce at that time?"


    Liang Xinchen shook his head, "you misunderstood me. What I can''t let go is my son."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "sure, is it yours?"


    Liang Xinchen a face firm, "do you think, Hua Jinfeng can give birth to such a good son?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "it''s not easy indeed."


    Liang Xinchen then became serious, "that letter is very important to me!"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "unless you go to tell her in person, if you use other methods..."


    The man pauses for a moment and then says, "you know, I love her. I''ll take care of anyone who annoys her."


    Liang Xinchen moved the corner of his mouth, after a long time spilled a smile, "good, I know."


    He got up and straightened his suit. "I have something else to do. Let''s go. She''s with me. Don''t let Subei know for the time being. "


    "No, No


    Hua Jinan nods.


    On weekends, Northern Jiangsu seldom has a day off.


    At noon, after big north was lulled to sleep, she sat on the sofa and watched TV with Zheng Yunhua.


    Zheng Yunhua loved jade very much, so he paid more attention to it.


    At this time, the TV program was about a world rare jade fair in the United States. One of the special guests'' exhibits attracted her attention.


    It''s a double ring jade bracelet, which is called flying with each other.


    Jade species rare, no need to elaborate, floating flocs in the jade like two lifelike Phoenix, natural formation, is a rare treasure in the world.


    That is the most precious jade in this fair.


    Zheng Yunhua can''t help but exclaim, this thing is really too precious, if I could have a look at it at the scene.


    Subei couldn''t help but look up and said, "what kind of good thing is it that my mother likes so much? Let Jin''an buy it and give it to you!"


    Zheng Yunhua said, "this is what people put out for exhibition. No one will sell such a treasure."


    Subei looked at the past, when her vision, fell on the jade, suddenly the whole person was frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    She''s so familiar with that thing.


    But she had never known that such a thing was so precious.


    Zheng Yunhua looked at Su Bei''s surprised eyes and asked, "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei quickly restrained his emotions and said, "Mom, I''m ok. "


    ZHENG Yunhua nodded, but her eyes were still full of worry," it''s ok if it''s OK. "


    At this time, the phone rang from Subei, she picked up the phone, her eyes were dignified, "Mom OK, I''ll be right back


    She looked at Zheng Yunhua and said, "Mom, my mother has something to look for me. I''m going back now. "


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "go quickly."


    North Jiangsu got up and hurried out of the door.


    Subei drove back to Su''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her grandmother sitting on the sofa, wiping her tears, and her mother''s face was gloomy with her.


    As soon as grandma Su saw her coming back, she quickly got up and cried, "Beibei, did you see it? Our family heirloom of the Su family has appeared on TV. "


    Su Bei held her grandmother''s hand tightly, nodded and said, "I know, grandma, don''t worry. I saw it. But isn''t it always at home? How could it be on TV? Are you sure that''s our family heirloom? Are they one thing? "


    Grandma Su held Su Bei''s hand tightly and said firmly, "yes, grandma can be sure that it is our family heirloom."


    Su Bei looked at Yao Guizhen in disbelief, "Mom. I remember, you once told me. When you got married, grandma gave it to you and Dad! "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "yes, I kept it here before. Later, I don''t know when it was taken away by your father."


    Subei some confusion, pull grandma sitting on the sofa again, whispered, "grandma, mom, you all don''t worry. Let''s think about it again. What''s the problem? "


    Yao Guizhen said again, "this thing has always been in my custody. A few months before your father''s accident, I suddenly found it missing. I asked your father, he said he took it. But at that time, he was out on duty. After he came back, he couldn''t talk to me for a long time. What did he do with it? Where do you put it? When I''ll get it back, I didn''t say. Then your father is gone, and the baby is gone. "


    Grandma Su cried and said, "Beibei, your father must still be alive. This thing must be in his hands. He will never give it to anyone. Beibei, you have to help me find him


    Yao Guizhen couldn''t help crying at the side. She choked and said, "yes, your father will treasure it like life, and will not give it to others. I think, even if he took it out, it would be put in a safe place. He must be alive! Beibei, your father is still alive. We must find him. "


    Subei nodded and held his grandmother and mother''s hands tightly. "You can rest assured that I will find it. I''ll go back to Hua Jin''an immediately and say, "I''ll go to the United States to look for it. I''ll go to the exhibition to find out. They''ll have a record of who this thing belongs to."


    Grandma Su nodded, "OK, OK, Beibei, there''s Xiaoan. You can find it. Go back to him now and ask him to help


    Yao Guizhen raised her eyes and looked at Northern Jiangsu. She was worried and said, "Xiao an will help you, right? This time, as a mother, please, you must find out what is going on? Is it your father who owns this jade


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Subei couldn''t stop crying at the moment, "you can rest assured that I will find out. You wait for me at home. I''ll go back first. I''ll go to Jin''an first. "


    Subei came out from Su''s home and went directly to the Empire State building to find Hua Jin''an!


    Secretary Li, knowing the identity of Subei, naturally won''t stop her, but she is a little embarrassed. "Madam, Mr. Hua is holding an important meeting, so it may be inconvenient for him to meet now. Go to his office and wait for a moment. I''ll tell him immediately after the meeting."


    At the moment, Northern Jiangsu is so anxious that it can''t wait for a moment.


    She shook her head. "Secretary Li, I''m sorry. I really have something urgent today. I have to see him right away."


    Sitting in the meeting room were all the shareholders and senior executives of Huashi group. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Subei burst in.


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly became gloomy. He frowned and looked at the past coldly. In an instant, his eyes softened. He got up and walked to the front of Subei, "how did you come?"


    Subei endured the impulse of tears, but her voice was still shaking. She said, "Hua Jin''an, you must help me this time. You must help me."


    It was rare for Northern Jiangsu to be so excited. Hua Jin''an was shocked at that time.


    Looking back, he said in a low voice, "today''s meeting will be here first."


    He took Subei''s hand. "Let''s go back to the office and say it."


    The man took her by the hand and took her back to the office.


    Entering the office, Hua Jin''an presses Subei on the sofa, holds her hands, and stares at her closely, whispering, "tell me, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Subei raised his head, tears from his eyes quickly fell, "my father may still be alive, I want to go to the United States, I want to find her, can you accompany me to go?"


    The man frowned slightly, "don''t cry, speak slowly. What is going on? Why is your father alive? And in the United States. "


    Subei tried to control her excitement. She whispered, "in the United States, at a jade fair, our family heirloom appeared. It has always been in my father''s hands. Now, it even appears in the United States. Then, my father must be in the United States."


    She clasped Hua Jin''an''s hand tightly and begged, "husband, you go to America with me. I''m going to America to find my father, OK? Is that all right? "


    The man frowned and heaved a deep breath. Then he said slowly, "don''t worry. I''ll ask about the situation first. Even if we really want to go to the United States, we should first deal with the family and company affairs before we can go."


    When North Jiangsu heard Hua Jin''an say this, he was more confident.


    She nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you"


    Hua Jinan sat beside her, held her in her arms, and gently coaxed, "you are too nervous. Relax. Don''t be so nervous. You just lie here and sleep. I''ll ask you right away. If there''s a clue, we''ll go to America. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The woman soon fell asleep on the sofa, covered with Hua Jin''an''s coat.


    Her face was still wet with tears, and her brows were frowning, unable to relax completely.


    Hua picked up the phone and whispered, "go and buy a blanket."


    Fifteen minutes later, Secretary Li knocked on the door and walked in. "Mr. Hua, this is the best blanket."


    Hua Jin''an nodded to pick up the blanket. Secretary Li''s gaze, glancing at the woman lying on the sofa, whispered, "is there nothing wrong with your wife?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Then he said, "book two tickets to Los Angeles."


    Secretary Li Mou color surprised at him, "Mr. Hua, which day do you want to order?"


    Hua Jin''an''s sight fell on Subei''s body. He said softly, "the sooner the better, the better tomorrow night."


    Secretary Li looked embarrassed. "However, the high-level meeting is not over. Those shareholders and all senior leaders, flying from all over the world, are still waiting for you."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "we will continue to hold the high-level meeting this afternoon in the evening. If we don''t have a rest at night, you can inform us. Tell me the time when the ticket is ready. "


    Secretary Li nodded, "OK, and then went out."


    This big boss has always been serious and meticulous in his work, and has never delayed his work because of anything.


    In particular, the annual World high-level meeting, but this time, there is an exception.


    Secretary Li can not help but sigh, hero sad beauty Guan, it seems that this wife, is really the boss, tied firmly.


    Subei did not sleep for long, about an hour, she woke up.


    Open his eyes, caught in the eye is the man''s serious work appearance, do not know when, he moved the computer to the coffee table, sat next to her to deal with business.


    Subei moved, he immediately looked over, "are you awake?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Then she sat up


    Hua Jin''an reached out and rubbed her hair. "Tomorrow evening, the plane will go to Los Angeles at 6:30, and Qin Zhong will drive you back. You should prepare first. Tell your mother, Dabei here, need to prepare milk powder and some supplies, you are ready, tomorrow night we will set out


    Su Bei was so happy that her eyes were moist again. Hua Jin''an leaned down and gently kissed her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "don''t cry."


    Subei trembled and said, "is your job OK?"


    The man smiles, "don''t worry, it''s OK. Are you hungry? I''ll eat with you first, and you''ll go back after dinner. "


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''ll go back first. I''ll start tomorrow. You must have a lot of things to deal with. I won''t delay you. I''ll go back first and prepare for it."


    Hua Jinan gently kisses her forehead and says in a soft voice, "OK, you go back first, but you can''t think about it any more, or I will be angry."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know."


    "You call your mom and grandma and ask them to stop thinking about it and wait for news at home."


    Hua Jin an ordered.


    Subei nodded. "OK, I''ll call them later."


    Subei, when calling, Qin Yan was just in!


    Yao Guizhen heard that Subei said that she would go to the United States to look for it tomorrow night, so she felt at ease.


    After hanging up the phone, she wiped her tears and said happily to grandma Su and Su Yu, "Beibei said that the plane will go to the United States tomorrow night, so we don''t have to worry. It''s really good."


    Grandma Su couldn''t help crying again. She said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t expect that I could still see my son in my lifetime. It''s really wonderful."


    Su Yu comforted them, "grandma, mom, since Beibei is going to go, then you can rest assured and wait for the news. Don''t think about it."


    Qin Yan didn''t know what was going on, so she asked, "what''s going on? Isn''t your father gone? How can you suddenly say that you are still alive and in the United States? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Qin Yan felt very strange, "what is Beibei looking for in the United States? Did you find any clues over there? Someone still saw your father. "


    Su Yu said softly, "it''s a piece of jade at home, which appeared at the jade fair in the United States. So, we all suspect that dad may be in America. How can Jinbei and Beihua go to the United States tomorrow


    Qin Yan''s eyes were wide open and said in surprise, "jade? U.S.A? It''s not going to be on the Expo, it''s flying together


    Su Yu looked at Qin Yan''er, "how do you know? Do you see that, too? "


    Qin Yan nodded, "I saw it by accident, why? Am I right? That''s your family''s? Is that a priceless treasure? Can you make a mistake? How can such a baby belong to your family? "


    Qin Yan''s tone is full of doubts. She feels that a family like the Su family would not have such a baby.


    Suddenly, grandma Su and Yao Guizhen were not happy, and they got up and went into the kitchen.


    Su Yu looked at Qin Yan and said coldly, "can you talk? Then he got up and went back to the room


    Qin Yan followed Su Yu into the room, and she said with displeasure, "Su Yu, what''s your attitude towards me? What tone do you speak to me? Am I wrong? It''s a priceless jade. It''s ridiculous if you say it belongs to your family. "


    Su Yu looked at her and said impatiently, "OK, I don''t want to discuss this issue with you. Tell me about you. When will you resign?"


    Qin Yan glared at Su Yu fiercely, "up to now, are you still thinking about letting me resign? You have resigned. What do we live on? Your leg injury has not been good. You are still limping. You haven''t done that job for a while. I''m quitting, too. Do we both drink? How to repay the mortgage? "


    Su Yu immediately became angry, "these are not your needs to manage, these things are left to me, do not need you to worry, I now ask you whether to resign or not?"


    Qin Yaner snorted, "why should I resign? I''m doing a good job now. I''m relaxed and have a lot of salary and bonus. Quit. What am I doing? Where can I find such a good job? "


    Su Yu took a hard breath. His eyes were full of disappointment and said, "Qin Yan''er, I really don''t know whether you are playing silly or intentionally. You and Luo Yingdong''s affair, in the company''s rumor. My leg, that''s him. Now you can still work in a company that almost beat your husband into being disabled. What do you think? You are so inseparable from him. Are you reluctant to part with this job or with him? "


    Qin Yan was in a hurry and said angrily, "Su Yu, you are too much."


    The man''s eye color is cool, the tone also follows cold go down, "is I excessive or you are excessive, you think about it carefully!"


    Qin Yan stared at Su Yu and said in a cold voice, "will you come home with me? Let''s go home


    Su Yu said, "I won''t go back, if you don''t quit? I have nothing to say to you. "


    Qin Yan stamped her foot and left in a huff.


    When Subei got home, she told Zheng Yunhua about the situation. Zheng Yunhua agreed with her and Hua Jin''an to go to the United States.


    She took Subei''s hand and said softly, "Beibei, don''t worry. Give it to me. Don''t worry. I will take care of him. I hope you can get good news when you go to the United States. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Beibei was very moved and held Zheng Yunhua''s hand tightly. "Thank you, mom. Thank you very much. Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "thank you! "


    in the evening, after 12 o''clock, Hua Jin''an did not come back, so Su Bei was lying on the bed alone and could not sleep.


    At two o''clock in the morning, she finally couldn''t help calling Hua Jin''an. The phone rang for a long time before being picked up.


    But Secretary Li answered it. She said politely, "madam, it''s me. Mr. Hua is still in a meeting, so I can''t answer your call for the time being."


    Subei was a little surprised, "meeting, he is still meeting so late?"


    Secretary Li said, "yes, because this meeting is very important. It is a three-day meeting of senior management and shareholders of each branch of the whole group. However, Mr. Hua''s plane will go to Los Angeles with you this evening, so the meeting has been moved to the evening. Don''t wait. The meeting will take a long time to finish. "


    Hung up the phone in Subei''s heart, heartache.


    It''s all because of her that disrupts his schedule.


    It was not until 2 p.m. the next day that Hua Jin''an called.


    There was a slight weariness in his voice, and he whispered, "wife, how are you getting ready?"


    Subei said, "it''s all ready. How about you? Is your meeting over? "


    The man said, "well, it''s a little bit more. It''s over. I''ll go home to pick you up when the meeting is over


    Su Bei''s eyes were warm and said softly, "good."


    Hang up the phone, she held the phone alone, sat for a long time.


    Before the tension and fear, at this moment, has dispersed a lot.


    Some in my heart, just warm moved, she believes, to Los Angeles. She is bound to get good news.


    At 3:30, Hua Jin''an called and said that the meeting was finally over, and he rushed back to Shandao villa.


    4: 15, they set out from the villa on Shandao, all the way to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport security check, the plane is about to board. Subei and huajin''an are relieved. The man hugs the woman in his arms, kisses her forehead, and whispers, "it''s OK, I didn''t miss the plane."


    Subei tightly hugged the man, moved in the heart, she raised her head, looked at his tiny green chin, was very distressed, "husband, are you tired? When you get on the plane, you sleep on my back


    The man shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not tired. How can I be tired to serve my wife? Full of energy


    Subei smile, but in the eyes of the heartache, but still can not erase.


    The next day, after arriving in Los Angeles, the person in charge of the branch company came to pick up the plane in person.


    Hua Jin''an did not go to the company, but directly with Subei to the collapsed hotel.


    After settling everything, they rushed to the center of the jade fair in Los Angeles. Before Hua Jin''an arrived, he had already contacted there, and the person in charge was waiting for them.


    Hua Jinan explained his intention. The person in charge frowned and said, "first of all, for jade owners, they should strictly keep their identities secret. Second, the owner did not leave his real name or even his contact information. When he talks about it, he will take the initiative to contact the Expo authorities. "


    Later, Northern Jiangsu proposed to see the jade bracelets flying together.


    Originally, this is not allowed, because this treasure, only, all people, out of good intentions to participate in the exhibition, not donation, even if the donation can not be shown at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    However, because Hua Jin''an was breaking an example, when Northern Jiangsu saw two wings flying together, she could be sure that this was the Heirloom she had seen in her family at that time.


    They stayed in Los Angeles for three days, but they couldn''t find everyone.


    On the fourth day, the person in charge of the museum called and said that they had been taken away by the owner.


    And, as for the Expo, it is not happy to show it to northern Jiangsu unilaterally.


    Hua Jin''an used his influence in the United States, but two days later he still got nothing.


    Subei was very disappointed. She didn''t expect such a result.


    At least, she should be able to meet the person she expected, as she thought when she came.


    But now the result is that even the other party is not clear, and the other party refused to see them, that is, Hua Jin''an, there is no way to find out.


    It''s been six days since I came out. Subei is very concerned about Dabei! She called her mother and grandmother in Liangcheng and told them about the general situation. Both of them were disappointed, but their mood was stable.


    So they decided to return to Liangcheng the next day.


    The next day, Liangcheng news channel released an air crash message.


    All of a sudden, the Su family and the Hua family were in a mess.


    Los Angeles plane to cool city, crash.


    After hearing the news, grandma Su and Yao Guizhen fainted on the spot.


    Yao Guizhen was very sorry. She cried and said, "I hurt Beibei. I let her go to America. I killed my daughter. She''s so young. The child is still so young, I have not told, in fact, I have forgiven him for a long time. In fact, I have never blamed her in my heart. I am just worried


    She cried and sat on the ground. She couldn''t get up for a long time. Finally, she cried and fainted.


    Grandma Su went directly to the hospital. Su Yu was in a hurry. The two old people needed her care, but his leg had not recovered.


    When Yao Guizhen woke up, she murmured, "am I dreaming, am I dreaming?"


    However, the white walls of the hospital and the smell of disinfectant told her that she was not dreaming. All that is true, her daughter, never to return, her husband has not found, she lost another daughter?


    Su Yu sat by her side and constantly comforted her, "Mom, don''t do this. Now there''s no news coming. Don''t cry. What if there''s nothing wrong with Beibei? What if you fall ill? Now grandma is ill, what do you want me to do? "


    "How can she look out of the window and listen to the blue sky? So many planes have nothing to do with it. Why is it my daughter''s plane that caused an accident? My daughter, my north north, such a good child


    Su Yu''s strong heart at the moment, but can no longer be strong.


    He really can''t stand it, one side is his favorite sister, so far missing.


    It is possible that he will never come back. On the one hand, his close relatives, his mother and grandmother are all ill. He feels that he is really going to collapse.


    Finally, Yao Guizhen fell asleep. He rushed to grandma''s ward. They didn''t live in the same department, so the ward was upstairs and downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    When Su Yu walked in, grandma Su saw him and immediately sat up nervously. She grabbed Su Yu in spite of the hanging needle in her hand. She said with tears on her face, "Xiaoyu, is there any news from Beibei? Is she back? She''s OK. is it? She has nothing at all, has she? "


    Su Yu held her grandmother''s hand tightly. "Grandma, it''s OK. Beibei will be OK. You can rest assured that Beibei is such a good child. She will come back safely. You must be in good health, and you must not be excited. "


    Grandma Su was a lot older in an instant. Her turbid eyes did not look at all at the moment, and lost the luster of the past.


    She seemed to have been emptied of life, and the whole person was frozen.


    After a long time, she began to say, "she can''t come back. Su Yu, she can''t come back north."


    Tears rolled down her gullied face. She said, "Beibei is an angel. She shouldn''t have been born in our house like this. She has suffered so much and suffered so much. Now, God will take her back. We have lost her."


    Su Yu said, "grandma, don''t say that. Beibei was born in our family. She is very happy. We all love her very much."


    Grandma Su shook her head and stared at Su Yu. She said seriously, "no, if she was not born in such a poor family as ours. If she didn''t have a father who was an undercover policeman, then the left family would not have treated her that way. She would have married Zuo Xiao smoothly. She would have been very happy. She would not have been wronged and jailed. She would not have become the laughing stock of others. More will not marry first pregnancy, let others see jokes. Even your mother won''t forgive her


    In grandma Su''s heart, she was always complaining about her mother. Su Yu only knew that.


    He shook his head and held his grandmother''s hand tightly. "Grandma, don''t do this. Mom is very sad now. She is very sorry. She doesn''t forgive Beibei. She is just worried."


    Grandma Su looked at Su Yu, and her sight became intense, "are you worried? It''s just worrying, so that''s why it makes the kids feel so bad, right? She''s a mother! In fact, she always felt that Beibei had humiliated her. She always thought that Beibei was responsible for your father''s affairs. But Su Yu, what does Beibei have to do with it? It doesn''t matter at all. "


    Su Yu looked at her grandmother and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Grandma, don''t think about it. You have a rest. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it back? "


    Grandma Su sighed with a smile and a trembling voice, "I know. I said you''re not happy."


    Su Yu shook his head, "grandma, I don''t have it. I just hope you''re all OK."


    Su grandma lay down, at this time Su Yu found that the needle on Grandma''s arm had been bulging, rolling needle! "


    he quickly pressed the doorbell and called for the nurse. The nurse pulled out the needle and wanted to put it on again, but Grandma Su refused.


    She shook her head. "I''m not going to fight. Don''t call me again!"


    The nurse was very embarrassed and stood there to persuade him, "grandma, if you are not in good health, you should have an injection. If you have an injection, you will be able to get well and be energetic."


    But Grandma Su seemed to be in despair for a while. She said softly, "my granddaughter is not here. I have no meaning to live. I will not fight any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Then he lay down on his side and closed his eyes.


    Su Yu''s heart was shaking. He went over and knelt down in front of his grandmother on one knee. His tears finally fell down. "Grandma, even if I beg you, don''t do this. Please give me an injection! Now, there is no definite news that Beibei is on that plane. No one is sure that something must have happened to her! Therefore, you should pay attention to your body first. First of all, we should give injections to keep our body well. What if Beibei is OK, grandma, if Beibei comes back! "


    The old lady just shook her head. Not a word.


    When Su Yu walked out of the room, he only felt that his brain was blank, and he was entangled with heartache and almost suffocated!


    He''s sitting in a chair in the hallway, forgetting what he''s doing now?


    I just feel it''s more and more difficult to breathe. My mind is full of pictures of the plane falling down.


    He took out his mobile phone again and dialed the telephone of Subei. The other side was still turned off.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him.


    But he did not look up, for he did not notice.


    Until the man called out his name, "brother Yu, why are you sitting here?"


    Su Yucai raised his head and looked at Zuo Li with concern.


    He said softly, "Zuo Li, what are you doing here?"


    Zuo Li said, "I come to see a friend, brother Yu. Why are you sitting here? What happened?"


    Su Yu shook his head, "nothing."


    Then he got up and went downstairs, and left glass followed him, "brother Yu, what happened? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Seeing that Su Yu didn''t seem to be right, Zuo Li said, "brother Yu, where are you going now? I don''t think your spirit is very good. Your leg hasn''t recovered yet. Why don''t you tell me I''ll go for you! "


    Su Yu suddenly stopped and fixed his eyes on Zuo Li''s face, which made Zuo Li startled.


    she thought she wanted to drive her away like before, and said some heartless words, so she was very nervous.


    She whispered, "brother Yu, I don''t mean anything else. I just see that you are tired and want to help you."


    Su Yu said, "do you really want to help me?"


    Zuo Li was stunned. She never thought that Su Yu would talk to her in such a soft voice one day.


    just now, she was very nervous. She thought that Su Yu would say again. After she left quickly, she did not want to see her again. Su Yu saw her stunned, and her mouth faded into a smile. She shook her head and said, "forget it, you go!


    Left glass a few steps to catch up, a pull Su Yu''s arm, "Yu brother, I am willing, I am willing to help you! How can I help you


    Su Yu stopped, turned back and looked at the girl who held her. She said softly, "then help me to look at my grandmother in the room. I''ll go and buy her some food for her. Just a moment."


    Zuo Li promised, "OK, brother Yu, don''t worry. I''ll watch my grandmother in the room and never leave."


    Su Yu nodded, "I''ll trouble you."


    Zuo Li was so happy that she went back to her room.


    Take a chair, sit in front of the hospital bed, eyes blinking at the sleeping granny s su.


    About 20 minutes later, Su Yu came back. He went to the hospital bed and whispered, "grandma, I bought porridge. You can have some."


    Grandma Su was still asleep without opening her eyes.


    Su Yu continued, "grandma, even if I beg you, you can eat something!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Grandma Su still did not speak, Su Yu continued, "even for the sake of the north, you want to eat some rice!"


    "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with sister Su? Why doesn''t grandma eat for sister Su? "


    Zuo Li suddenly asked.


    Grandma Su opened her eyes. She didn''t know when there was a girl beside her.


    She said softly, "who are you?"


    Zuo Li blinked and blinked. He immediately got up from his chair, bowed deeply and said with a smile, "Hello, grandma. I''m sister Su''s friend."


    As soon as grandma Su heard that it was Subei''s friend, she suddenly came to her spirits and asked, "so you are a friend of Beibei. Please sit down, girl. I said how can I look at you and feel familiar with you? Have you come to my house before?"


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "yes, grandma! I used to go to your house with sister Su, but I haven''t been there for several years! "


    Zuo Li dropped his head and felt a little sad on his face.


    Grandma Su said, "it''s OK. You can come back to my house when you have time."


    Then he said affectionately and sorrowfully, "if Beibei can come back."


    Zuo Li was stunned. She asked in surprise, "grandma, where did sister Su go? Why do you say he can''t come back? "


    Su Yu took Zuo Li and motioned her not to ask again, but Grandma Su said, "she went to the United States. It was yesterday''s plane that came back today, but the plane had an accident."


    With that, she could not help crying again. "I don''t know where she is now? Is it still alive? "


    Zuo Li was very surprised. Her tears came down. "Grandma, what you said is not true. Sister Su will be OK. How can this happen?"


    Grandma Su sighed, tears streaming all over her face, and said sadly, "I hope it''s not true, but who can tell me, what happened to my north north?"


    Zuo Li reached out his hand and wiped the tears from Grandma Su''s face. He cried and said, "grandma, don''t be sad. I asked my brother to help him check. He knows many people."


    Grandma Su''s eyes lit up, "really? Girl? Can you really help me find out? "


    Zuo Li nodded, tears fluttering down from her clear eyes. She said, "I can, it''s true. My brother can find it."


    Su granny said happily, "OK, girl, please, granny, please give it to you. Now tell your brother that you must help me find out."


    Zuo Li blinked, then said, "OK, I promise your grandmother, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Grandma Su looked at her, "what''s up? You may say so, as long as grandma can do it, she will certainly promise you. "


    Zuo Li said, "grandma, you promised me to drink all these porridge and keep my body strong so that when sister Su comes back, she won''t be sad."


    Su grandma''s tears still can not control the flow, she nodded, "good, grandma eat, grandma eat."


    Zuo Li got up and left. Su Yu was relieved. He looked at Zuo Li and said, "thank you."


    Just because of such a smile, Zuo Li was very happy. Suddenly, his cheeks were slightly red, "no, brother Yu, you''re welcome. Brother Yu, you feed your grandmother to eat first. I''ll go out and call."


    Left glass pushed the door and went out. Su Yu''s heart was not a taste.


    No matter who he wants to ask for help, he is not willing to ask Zuo Xiao.


    He clearly did not want to, but at this moment, he had no choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Compared with the affairs in Northern Jiangsu, what are the enmities and enmities?


    In the face of life and death, in fact, nothing matters.


    A moment later, Zuo Li went back to her room. She sat down in front of grandma Su and whispered, "don''t worry, grandma. My brother said that he would help to get the news. So, you are OK. Don''t be sad. We are waiting for the news. I believe sister Su has a big life and will be fine. "


    Grandma Su seemed to have a spiritual support for a moment. She is not so negative as before. Sitting in the room, she will occasionally say a few words, and tell Zuo Li about the past and Subei!


    Grandma Su suddenly asked, "girl, I don''t know your name yet."


    Left glass dun for a moment, she is very smart, she knows, left home and Su family, already irreconcilable.


    At this moment, she can''t let Grandma Su know that she is Zuo Xiao''s sister.


    So, she smiles, "grandma, my name is Ali. Later, you can call me Ali. That''s how sister Su calls me."


    Grandma Su nodded, "Ali, it''s a good name."


    After Su Yu sat for a while, she went to see her mother. In the ward, only Zuo Li was left to accompany grandma su.


    Zuo Li is a pure, kind and intelligent girl. She knows how to make Grandma Su happy.


    When Zuo Xiao receives the call from Zuo Li, Yu An''an is by his side. Suddenly, Zuo Xiao''s whole personal mood has changed greatly.


    Even before the phone was answered, his hand trembled. After putting down the phone, he began to call the airline and the people in charge of the matter in the city.


    Yu An''an looks at the anxious Zuo Xiao and is angry in her heart.


    However, she has been holding on, did not speak out, did not show.


    However, every minute and every second of Zuo Xiao''s side, he felt suffering, and his heart was like peeling.


    Finally, Zuo Xiao is quiet. He is waiting for news.


    The name list of the victims has not been released yet. He has found a lot of relations and friends. What he heard is that the names of Northern Jiangsu and huajin''an are not included in the list. The final list has not been completely counted.


    He sat in the sofa, silent, a pair of eyes in a short time has been bloodshot.


    Straight, looking out the window at the blue sky.


    Yu An''an finally couldn''t help it. In her words, she took a bit of anger. "Now you have nothing to do with her. She has already done a good job in getting married and becoming a mother. Why do you have to take care of her affairs?"


    Zuo Xiao did not speak or even looked at her. Yu An''an could not understand him.


    I don''t know what he was thinking, so Yu An''an became more angry.


    She got up, came to Zuo Xiao''s side and sat down, "Zuo Xiao, I beg you, OK? In the future, don''t worry about her affairs. Now I''m going to marry you. In the future, we are husband and wife, and we are the closest people. "


    Man''s, eye color finally moved, he looked up at Yu An''an, looked for a long time.


    Finally, the corners of his lips moved, and his cool words blurted out: "even if I marry you, I love you not the most."


    Yu An''an''s heart is like a knife, tears in his eyes are falling.


    She said coldly, "is it just because I love you? So you can stab me in my heart anytime, anywhere, without any scruples? "


    "You said, you agreed to marry me. Now, you tell me that I can''t be the one you love the most. Why do you promise to marry me again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Yu An''an cried heartbroken. In fact, she wanted to ask about these words for a long time. However, she did not dare to say them. She held them in her heart. Today, she finally broke down.


    The man''s eyes are calm, as if talking about other people''s affairs, without a trace of emotion, he said, "because, you want to marry me, because, you know, I love only one person in my heart, because now I marry anyone, there is no difference."


    The man''s words are extremely cold, a word is like a knife, severely stabbed in Yu An''an''s heart.


    She raised her hand and hit Zuo Xiao fiercely. She cried and said, "Zuo Xiao, how can you be so cruel? How can you be so cruel to me? What did I do wrong? Where am I not doing enough? Is it just because I love you


    All of a sudden, the man stretched out his hands and grasped the hands of the woman who kept beating on him, and clamped them fiercely. In his dark eyes, he took up a thunderous rage.


    "She had an accident, and now her life and death are in doubt. How could you come to tell me this?"


    The man said, mercilessly shook off Yu An''an''s hand, "leave immediately, don''t let me see you."


    How could Yu An''an leave?


    She got up from the ground, her angry eyes fell on Zuo Xiao''s body and said, "I won''t go. Why should I go? Why should I go? She had an accident. Was it my fault? I have nothing to do with her death. "


    All of a sudden, the man raised his hand and slapped him fiercely, falling on Yu An''an''s face. Suddenly, Yu An''an''s mouth was filled with red blood, and she was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Zuo Xiao to hit her. She covered her red and swollen face and sobbed, "why did you hit me? Why do you do this to me? Am I wrong? What does it have to do with me? "


    At this time, the man''s eyes are full of anger, as if from the Arctic ice and snow.


    Yu An''an is frightened. He has never seen such a frightening Zuo Xiao,


    the man just slapped her down from the sofa to the ground.


    Now, she did not have time to get up, left Xiao then perched and pressed over, he stretched out his hand, tightly grasped Yu An''an''s chin.


    The knuckles on the man''s hands are white and hard.


    Yu An''an felt a sharp pain in his chin.


    The voice trembled and said, "Zuo Xiao, what do you want to do?"


    The voice of the man''s exit was so cold that he said fiercely, "doesn''t it matter? Does it really matter? Do you think I''m a fool, or what you''ve done can really hide from everyone''s eyes? "


    "I don''t understand. What do you mean?" she said in a trembling voice


    The man''s lips, hook up a cold to the extreme smile, "Subei in Fengxian, nearly killed, you really think, I don''t know who did it?"


    When Yu an settled down, his heart trembled violently and his face became flustered. "What are you doing with me? Does it have anything to do with me? I didn''t do it. "


    Left Xiao hand force, Yu''an pain tears continue to fall.


    Zuo Xiao Lang said in a voice, "Ann, do you really think I am an idiot? Or do you think you are smart enough to admit that you have to put the evidence before you? "


    Yu Anyang looked at him with pain in his voice. "You love her so much. If you really know it''s me, why do you come to ask me until now?"


    Left Xiao smile, that smile has no temperature.


    He said, "why? You''ll soon know why. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    This just let go of her, Yu an an hurriedly left Xiao''s scope.


    She didn''t admit it at last and didn''t stay for a long time. She left Zuo Xiao''s home in a hurry.


    The next day, Zuo Li came to the hospital in the morning with her own lunch box.


    As soon as grandma Su saw her, she grabbed Zuo Li and kept asking, "girl, is there any news from your sister Su? Your brother, did you find out? "


    Zuo Li said, "grandma, don''t worry. My brother will tell me immediately if he has news. Yesterday I asked. My brother said that up to now, there is no sister Su in the list of victims."


    Grandma Su''s heart finally fell to the ground. For a while, she had hope again.


    Zuo Li opened the lunch box, took it out and said, "grandma, this is the rice I made for you. It was secretly made when I got up in the morning. Would you like to try it


    Grandma Su is not interested in anything now, but looking at the hopeful eyes of the little girl, she can''t bear to disappoint her. She still says, "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, can cook. Since you made it yourself, I''ll try it."


    Zuo Lisheng took a bowl of porridge and handed it to grandma su. He said softly, "grandma, try this pumpkin porridge I made. If you feel good, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    Grandma Su tasted it. Then, looking at the nervous left glass, she whispered, "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    At this time, Su Yu came in. He saw Zuo Li and was stunned for a few seconds. Then he whispered, "how did you come?"


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "I come to see my grandmother. I know my grandmother is here alone. She is very lonely. So I come to talk with my grandmother. Besides, don''t you have to take care of your aunt?"


    Su Yu was speechless after a few words. He nodded, which was tacit.


    Su Yu was very happy to see her grandmother much better.


    Grandma Su looked at the breakfast Su Yu brought, and said softly, "Xiaoyu, take it to your mother! You can take care of her


    Su Yu nodded, "grandma, don''t worry. Mom is very good. As long as you are good, we are all good."


    Grandma Su closed her eyes and nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. I still think that my North will come back to see me alive."


    Speaking of this, the faces of all the people in the room sank, and at the same time, there was a heart.


    Just then, the door was opened again, and the person who came in was not a nurse. She is a surprised Qin Yan!


    First she saw the left glass, and her steps were stiff there.


    Then she came in and said in a loud voice, "why is Miss left here?"


    Zuo Li has met Qin Yan''er, and she naturally knows what the relationship between Qin Yan''er and Su Yu is.


    She chuckled. "I should call your sister-in-law. Hello, sister-in-law."


    Qin Yan snorted in reply and turned to Su Yu.


    "Su Yu, even if there is no one to take care of grandma, please take care of it. How can you trouble Miss Zuo? Who are you? That''s what you do


    Before Su Yu could wait to speak, Zuo Li said, "sister-in-law, it''s not troublesome. It''s not troublesome at all. I''m on vacation now, and I have nothing to do when I''m idle. I''m in love with my grandmother again and take care of her in the hospital. "


    Su Yu frowned and said, "don''t you have time? Aren''t you busy? Why are you here now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    When Yao Guizhen and grandma Su were in hospital at the same time, Su Yu called Qin Yan.


    However, she said that she was very busy and had no way to leave and had never come to the hospital.


    Now, she suddenly came, and she said such cold words again. She did not ask about the safety of her grandmother and her mother. Su Yu was very unhappy.


    Qin Yan was very unhappy with Su Yu''s attitude. She immediately said, "what''s the matter with me? We are also for this family, now you do not work, everything depends on me, I am not busy, OK? Don''t be busy. What do you eat, drink, spend? Now I''ve got time to come. You''d better start a teacher and make an inquiry. What am I doing for? "


    Su Yu snapped, "shut up."


    Qin Yan, directly looked up at him, "who do you want to shut up, you try again."


    Grandma Su said angrily, "well, don''t make any more noise. You two want to quarrel. Don''t add obstruction to my heart."


    Qin Yan looked at grandma Su, and still refused, "grandma, do you blame me for this? If I have time, can I not come to see you and mom? Now, I''m not here. Your grandson has found a successor for you. "


    Then she looked at Su Yu and said angrily, "Su Yu, tell me the truth. Do you like this little girl? You''re going to let her take my place, or what are you doing here? "


    As soon as Su Yu saw that Qin Yan''s words were more and more offensive, he took Qin Yan''s arm and went out. As he walked, he said, "get out of here. You''re not welcome here. You don''t even say a word. Don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Zuo Li stood there, her face burning. She understood Qin Yan''s words. She was not stupid. She wanted to argue, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. She was afraid that the more she tried to persuade, the worse she was. Especially when she saw that Su Yu was angry, she was suddenly confused and scared to be silly.


    Su Yu, take Qin Yan out.


    Grandma Su was so angry that she coughed. Zuo Li rushed to grandma Su and stroked her back, "don''t be angry, grandma. "


    as she said this, big tears kept flowing from her clear eyes.


    Granny Su immediately reached out and wiped away the tears in her eyes, with heartache in her voice, "girl, what are you crying for? Don''t cry. "


    Zuo Li cried and said," grandma, do I give brother Yu more trouble. I feel as if I''m in trouble. Brother Yu was so angry just now. Would they quarrel? It won''t fight


    She waved her small hand and wiped the tears on her face. She continued, "brother Yu''s leg is not good yet. I''m worried that his leg will hurt if he walks so fast, but I dare not chase him out. What can grandma do?"


    Grandma Su sighed and whispered, "the daughter-in-law he married is not as sensible as your little girl. This is life. It''s OK. Don''t cry, girl. There''s no quarrel between husband and wife. It''s OK to make noise and make noise."


    Zuo Li nodded and calmed her mood. However, she was still worried. All morning, she was in a bad mood and depressed.


    In another ward, Yao Guizhen''s condition is not very good.


    She lay listlessly in the hospital bed. His eyes were blank.


    She didn''t eat a bite of the lunch box that Su Yu brought.


    Whatever Su Yu says to her? She didn''t answer a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Su Yu was extremely worried. The doctor said that it was the mental stimulation and there was no danger to his life.


    however, it was a precursor of depression. If he was stimulated again, he might be schizophrenic.


    Su Yu sat at the window and held her mother''s hand for two days.


    Mother has lost a lot of weight recently. Su Yu took a deep breath and said softly, "Mom, you can eat something. How can you endure this way? If Beibei comes back. But you''re broken. What do you do? "


    At the mention of Beibei''s name, Yao Guizhen finally had a reaction. She took back her unconcerned gaze and looked at Su Yu. Then she whispered, "Beibei, can she still come back?"


    Su Yu was so sad that he nodded, "yes, she will come back."


    Yao Guizhen shook her head gently, "no, you lied to me. She won''t come back. How can anyone live when the plane falls from such a high sky? Then, from Yao Guizhen''s eyes, tears flow down slowly


    With a tone of pain, she said, "this is God''s punishment."


    Su Yu held her mother''s hand tightly. "Mom, don''t you think about it? How can God punish you? "


    Yao Guizhen shook his head, "is the punishment God gave me."


    She suddenly turned to look at Su Yu, "Su Yu, do you know? In fact, over the years, the only person that my mother really cares about is you. "


    Su Yu Mou color is startled, "Mom?" He cried out.


    Yao Guizhen said softly, "I don''t care and love Beibei very much. Six years ago, she had an accident. I wish she had died in prison. I think she was the main culprit for us to lose all our lives. So, after she got out of prison, I was still angry with her, even though she paid so much for us


    "Every time I look at your injured leg, I am very angry, very angry with her, my good son, for her sake, even made life disabled."


    Su Yu''s tears slowly flowed down his face, "Mom, don''t say any more. I know the pain in your heart, I know, I know all of them. In fact, you don''t think so. In fact, you love Beibei. Why do you say that? Why


    Tears did not stop, and in an instant, her face was full of guilt and regret. "Xiaoyu, mom is not a good mother. My requirements for Beibei are too high and too much. I know that she is very tired. I know that she is not easy. I also know that she has accumulated too much pain in her heart


    "But I never went to hold her and comfort her.


    I know, I was mad when she had a baby and got married. How can she do that? I don''t think she has a mother in her heart? "


    "I''m also worried that she will be cheated again, just like last time. There is nothing in our family that can afford to lose any more. Son, mother can''t lose you, can''t lose North North any more, any one of you, have any accident again, mother this life. I can''t live any longer. "


    Su Yu nodded, "Mom, don''t worry. Beibei will be OK, and I will be fine. Our family will be fine. I have asked my friends to ask that there is no Beibei name in the list. So we have hope. Maybe Beibei can''t do it. This plane, maybe she''s not on the plane. "


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes suddenly have color, she suddenly sat up on the hospital bed, tightly clenched her son''s hand, "Xiaoyu, are you really saying that? Is it possible that Beibei is not on this plane? Did you call her? Is the call through? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Su Yu nodded, "Mom, don''t worry. I called in the morning, but I didn''t get through."


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes, suddenly once again dim down, she lay down again, gently shaking her head, tears covered her face again.


    At 1:00 p.m., Zuo Xiao''s phone rings. He quickly picks up the phone. At last, he listens to one by one over there and gives him his name.


    Zuo Xiao has been so nervous for many years. The last time, it should be the last time. He had a car accident in Fengxian County in Northern Jiangsu Province. He couldn''t go to the hospital to see him.


    But when waiting for the news, I was really anxious.


    The moment he came back from abroad and saw Northern Jiangsu, he was very nervous.


    However, any time, there is no tension this time, it is related to life and death, his North and north can not have an accident.


    The heart string is very tight, as if a slight wave will break.


    His face was still and his brows were frowning. Names he didn''t know, and occasionally, a little familiar, crossed his ears.


    His heart, has been looking forward to, do not, do not, must not appear, the name of Subei.


    The man''s face suddenly softened down.


    He asked softly, is that all? Is this the full name of the victims?


    Finally put down the phone, left Xiao''s lips finally released a smile, she was not in them, did not take this flight.


    He''s in the north. Nothing''s wrong with him.


    One morning, Su Yu was calling Subei.


    There is only one answer for him. The cold voice, Su Yu, is about to give up hope.


    the whole people feel bad, and they feel like they can drip blood to


    in the afternoon, Yao Guizhen fell asleep, and he went out of the ward to see his grandmother.


    But I didn''t want to, when I came to the ward, my grandmother had already fallen asleep. Zuo Li was alone, guarding in the ward.


    Su Yu looked at Zuo Li and said, did you have lunch?


    Left glass smile exposed a small white teeth, she said, "I''m not hungry Yu brother, you don''t need to care about me."


    Su Yu relaxed and said softly, "come to dinner with me."


    Zuo Li shook his head, "I''m not hungry. Really, brother Yu, I don''t need to eat. I''m here with my grandmother."


    Su Yu went over and took your hand. "How can you not be hungry? It''s a rule of life that you should eat when you eat. Go on, I''ll take you out to eat. "


    Zuo Li''s small hand is held in the palm by Su Yu. Her heart seems to fall into a deer. She is rushing and bumping, and the whole person is in a state of tension.


    She bowed her head and blushed, "but grandma is still asleep. What can I do if grandma wakes up and can''t find me?"


    Su Yu said, "it''s OK. When I go out, I''ll tell the nurse to take care of it."


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    After hearing her say so, Su Yu let go of her hand. Although she was only held for a while, Zuo Li''s heart was still in a long time. Her little hand tightly grasped to keep the warmth.


    Two people went downstairs to the small restaurant, had a meal, after eating, they walked back to the hospital!


    Zuo Li follows Su Yu''s side tightly, and does not dare to say a word.


    It''s been a long time since they were alone.


    But Su Yu didn''t drive her away and took her to dinner.


    When he got to the ward, Su Yu didn''t push the door in. Instead, he stopped in the corridor. He looked back and his eyes fell on Zuo Li''s body. He whispered, "Zuo Li, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Zuo Li was a little confused. She didn''t expect that Su Yu would say thanks to herself in such a warm voice!


    She said quickly, "it doesn''t matter, brother Yu. Don''t say thank you to me. In fact, I didn''t do anything."


    Su Yu said, "thanks to you, or I can''t take care of myself. Thank you."


    Zuo Li smiles and opens her heart. Her brother Yu seems to have come back again, from that cold person, to find it again.


    Qin Yanyu was worried, but suddenly she thought of it. Was sister-in-law angry last time? Are you two not fighting? "


    Su Yu shook his head, "no, don''t put it in your heart."


    Then he said, "you go in, I''ll go upstairs."


    Then he took out the phone.


    Zuo Li stared at the phone in his hand and asked softly, "brother Yu, are you going to call sister Su?"


    Su Yu nodded, "then I''ll wait until you''ve finished." Zuo Li said.


    Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    so he stood in the corridor and dialed Subei again. He didn''t have much hope, but to his surprise, this time, the phone went through.


    Su Yu''s heart, speechless excitement, at the same time, he is also some incredible, anxious, waiting for the other party to answer the phone, at the same time, he is afraid that the opposite answer the phone is a stranger.


    The phone thought about four times, and finally got through. There came the voice of Subei, "brother, it''s you."


    For a moment, Su Yu felt that the dark world suddenly lit up.


    He was excited and said happily, "Beibei, is it really you?"


    Subei said, "it''s me, brother. What''s the matter with you? Did you have the wrong number? "


    Su Yu was so excited that tears came down, "what are you doing, dead girl? Didn''t you say you came back on yesterday''s flight? Do you know? Grandma and mom are worried


    Subei said, "was to take yesterday''s flight back, but temporarily delayed, did not go back, booking tonight''s flight, what''s wrong with mom and grandma?"


    Su Yu took a deep breath. "Nothing. As long as you''re OK, how are things going? Why? I can''t get through to the phone since yesterday. "


    The voice of Subei didn''t sound very good. She was a little tired. She said, "before boarding the plane yesterday, people from the museum suddenly called and said that Jin''an and I immediately rushed to the place. The place was far away, the telephone had no signal, and my charger didn''t bring. We were there overnight. We just came back this morning Charge up the phone and your phone will come in. "


    Knowing that Subei is OK, Su Yu''s heart is completely put down.


    Then you have a rest!


    Zuo Li stands beside her, one eye, staring at Su Yu without blinking. At this time, her eyes are full of surprise.


    "Sister Su is OK, isn''t she? Brother Yu, did you talk to sister Su just now? She''s OK, is she? "


    Su Yu looked at him with a bright smile. Wensheng said, "it''s OK. She''s fine. Zuo Li, she''s OK."


    Left glass jumped up excitedly, put his arm around Su Yu''s neck, and then hugged Su Yu. "Great, brother Yu, great, sister Su is OK. You don''t know I''m worried."


    Then, Zuo Li''s body was stiff. She quickly released Su Yu and bowed her head to apologize, "I''m sorry, brother Yu, I didn''t mean to. I''m just too happy. Don''t be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    How could Su Yu blame her? He chuckled, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. "I''m not angry. Go in and tell Grandma the good news. I''ll go back upstairs and tell my mother."


    Zuo Li nods. As soon as she turns and walks into the ward, her mobile phone rings. She takes it out to see that it''s her brother.


    She slid on her mobile phone and picked up the phone. Zuo Xiao''s voice rang out over there, "Zuo Li, your sister Su, has nothing to do. You can tell her family."


    Zuo Li said happily, "elder brother, I already know. Brother Yu called sister Su just now. Sister Su, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll come back this evening."


    Zuo Xiao pauses a little. "OK, I see. Don''t go home too late


    Zuo Li agreed and hung up the phone.


    Grandma Su was shaken up by Zuo Li. She looked at Zuo Li and said in disbelief, "Ali, is that true? Don''t lie to me, girl


    Zuo Li''s big black eyes said with a smile, "grandma, how can I cheat you? This is true. Brother Yu has already called sister Su, and sister Su said that she would come back this evening. We will see her tomorrow. Are you happy? "


    Grandma Su''s tears suddenly filled her face, "happy, I''m so happy!"


    The voice trembled, and after saying this, there was no more sound.


    Los Angeles.


    Finally, on the plane back home, Northern Jiangsu''s mood is very complex, slightly with a bit of depression.


    Originally the day before yesterday, they were about to get on the plane, the museum said, with the news of that person, so he and Hua Jin''an rushed back from the airport..


    To their surprise, it turned out that everyone was a woman and a beautiful young lady.


    This let Subei too surprised, she always thought that the person must be her father, he even firmly believed.


    However, I never thought that the person who owned their family treasure would be a young lady.


    After several twists and turns, Hua Jin''an got an address. It is said that the young lady should be here at the moment.


    And they went to that place again without stopping.


    A remote city, mobile phone signal is not very good, and coincidentally, Northern Jiangsu and huajin''an mobile phones, happened to be out of power at this time.


    So they naturally don''t know that they didn''t get on that plane and crashed, and there was an accident. They didn''t know that the family was in a mess.


    At this time, they have been on the plane, and in more than ten hours, they will be able to return to China and return home, but, unfortunately, she has not found, or even a clue.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took Subei''s hand and said softly, "don''t think about it any more. There will be other clues. As long as he is alive, we can find him."


    Su Bei raised his big wet eyes, looked at Hua Jin''an, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "if he is still alive, why don''t he come to us? Why don''t you go home? Is he really alive? "


    Subei words with a bit of despair, a bit of pain, if he is alive, still do not come back to find them, that is what?


    Abandonment or abandonment?


    If he doesn''t, then, is he still alive?


    Hua Jin''an was puzzled by this question. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Can only reach out, the woman tightly in the arms, with their own body, to warm her cold heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The plane finally landed. Su Yu told her about the general situation on the phone. Only when Subei knew that so many things had happened at home, he and Hua Jin''an rushed to the hospital.


    At this time, Yao Guizhen, from the third floor to the second floor, grandma Su, Yao Guizhen, Su Yu, and Zuo Li are all waiting for him.


    The moment Subei opened the door and walked into the room, everyone''s eyes were wet and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Yao Guizhen is more than a few steps, came to the north of Jiangsu, tightly hugged Subei, tearful, choked words.


    Subei looked at his mother crying like this, and then cried out, "Mom, I''m sorry to scare you, I''m fine, I''m fine, you don''t cry."


    Yao Guizhen cried more than once. She shook her head and shook her head all the time. After a long time, the mother and daughter slowly calmed down. Yao Guizhen raised her head, stretched out her hand and touched Subei''s cheek. She said in a trembling voice, "you scared mother to death. Mom can''t live without you."


    Subei cried and said, "Mom, I can''t live without you."


    Yao Guizhen cherished and constantly stroked Subei''s cheek, "Beibei, my good daughter, my mother''s good girl, thank you for coming back, thank you for coming back safely."


    She reached out to wipe the tears on Subei''s face, shook her head and said, "Mom doesn''t blame you any more. She just hopes you can be happy. As long as you live a good life, I''ll be happy."


    Su Bei held Yao Guizhen in her arms and wept. She choked and said, "thank you, mom. It''s the daughter who did it wrong. Don''t worry, I''ll never make you sad, I won''t make you angry again. "


    Yao Guizhen repeatedly nodded, "good, good, our family, from now on happily together."


    Subei nodded, "yes, mom, I will."


    Later, Yao Guizhen said, "go and see your grandmother. Because of you, grandma has a heart attack again."


    Subei has always been close to her grandmother. Now, when she heard that her grandmother had a heart attack, she was immediately worried. She walked to her grandmother''s side, threw herself into her arms, and cried, "Granny, you are worried. I''m not good. How are you? Is everything ok? You must have nothing to do, otherwise, I can''t live. I can''t live without my mother. "


    Grandma Su was full of tears and hugged Subei excitedly. She couldn''t even speak. After a long time, she trembled and said, "Beibei, just come back. As long as you come back, grandma will live. If you have any good or bad, grandma will go with you."


    Subei looked up and wiped the tears on her grandmother''s face. "Grandma, don''t cry. I''m not coming back? I have nothing to do with it. "


    Grandma Su nodded, "OK, grandma won''t cry. Grandma will listen to you."


    Subei got up and saw Zuo Li surprised and said, "a Li, how can you be here?"


    Zuo Li wiped tears from the corner of his eyes, "sister Su, grandma and aunt are all hospitalized. Brother Yu can''t take care of him alone. I happened to meet him and left to take care of his grandmother. Now I''m so happy to see you back safely. Sister Su, thank you for coming back."


    Su Bei came to her, stretched out his hand, hugged Zuo Li, and whispered, "good girl, thank you. Sister Su is not here. You still help me take care of my grandmother."


    Zuo Li said, "don''t thank me, sister su. You really don''t have to thank me. I''m very close to my grandmother. I like Grandma. I''m willing to take care of grandma. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Subei nods and smiles.


    She walked up to Su Yu and looked at her always strong brother. At this time, her eyes were red, tears fell silently,


    Subei held out her hand, and Su Yu held Subei in his arms. This kind of reluctant feeling was really precious.


    He said in Subei''s ear, "smelly girl, you dare to frighten me again in the future, and see how I deal with you."


    Subei chuckled, "are you willing? "


    Su Yu sighed," I can''t bear it. "


    T''s younger sister, who is really like a treasure since childhood, is the treasure he holds in his palm. He never beat her up or scold her, so he can''t give up.


    When Subei came back, grandma and Yao Guizhen were all well.


    The next afternoon, they were out of the hospital.


    After returning to Su''s home, several people sat in the living room with a heavy heart,


    Subei told everyone about his trip to Los Angeles in a low voice.


    Finally, she whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring back any news this time, but I have a feeling that dad must be alive and I must find him. "


    both Yao Guizhen and grandma Su were somewhat disappointed, but their greatest comfort was that Subei could come back safely.


    Grandma Su said, "well, don''t cry. If you keep crying, good things will become bad. We will believe that his father is still alive. One day, we will find him."


    This time, although no news of his father was found, Subei was forgiven by his mother, which is the happiest thing for Subei.


    The shooting of the film has been on the right track, Northern Jiangsu does not have to stare from morning to night every day.


    However, when she is free, she still likes to go to the set, watch her own script, and move it to the big screen bit by bit. There is nothing to replace that mood.


    At half-time, an Yurou sat beside Subei with a stool and said softly, "Miss Su, where do you think I need to be strengthened? Please tell me."


    Subei looked at the modest girl with a smile, "you can rest assured that if you are not satisfied, you will ask for a remake, so you don''t have to worry, I will perfunctorily."


    An Yurou smile, "yes, Miss Su has always been careful, but I did not think so much."


    Then an Yurou said, "Miss Su. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. It''s said that BM company is one of the top 500 companies in the world, and has never made an advertisement for so many years, but this year it''s an exception. "


    Subei nodded. "I heard about it. I heard that the spokesperson was a Chinese star."


    An Yurou, mysterious, looked at Subei and said, "Miss Su, do you know who this female star is? We are all very curious, but B, M company''s security system is very good, now no one knows who this female star is? "


    Subei frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    An Yurou was a little disappointed, "I thought you would know! I think it''s a big good thing for anyone who has such a good opportunity. "


    Subei said that companies like BM must be very cautious in looking for spokesmen. Image requirements and social reputation will be very high. I think the star himself should have been well-known. It''s not likely to hire new people. "


    An Yurou nodded, then tilted his head to think, murmured in his mouth, "who can it be? Can we know each other? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Subei whispered, "well, don''t think about it. Then you will know. I heard that the advertisement will be on soon."


    Ann Yurou nodded, "yes, we will know when we wait for the advertisement, but I am still very curious."


    As stars and artists in the entertainment industry, many big brands dare not even think about the fat meat of PM company.


    Because this enterprise once declared that it would never advertise, but its company was among the best every year.


    It can be seen that the propaganda and planning team is very strong.


    This year, it was suddenly announced that the spokesperson had been advertised. This news alone is enough to ignite the entertainment industry in the world.


    For the spokesperson of the advertisement, and has been kept mysterious, it has let the actress not broadcast the first red.


    As far as Subei is concerned, she has not paid attention to these rumors at all.


    She doesn''t care who it is. She will know when the advertisement is broadcast.


    She had already passed the age when she was curious about everything and wanted to find out the truth.


    Empire State building.


    Xuan Xiao ran, with a gloomy face, went to Hua Jin''an office.


    He sat down on the sofa, and then put a pile of information on the coffee table. Hua Jin''an finished his official business and came to sit opposite him.


    Eye color in the tea machine on the paper swept a glance, then, looking at the opposite man, "what is this?"


    Xuan Xiaoran said, "the last time you asked me to check bailiqing''s pregnancy, I found out all the people who contacted her during that time. Have a look!"


    Hua Jin''an''s lips pressed tightly, but he didn''t start to take it. Instead, he whispered, "say it!"


    Xuanxiao ran said in a low voice, "during that time, she kept meeting with a mysterious person. It''s a man, but I can''t find out who he is? No background can be found. "


    "But it seems that she has no intimate relationship with this person. Every meeting is short, but she is very careful. There is no one else


    Hua Jin''an frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s eyes looked at the man on the opposite side and whispered, "do you want to continue to check?"


    Hua Jin''an said at this time, "no, let''s call it a day."


    Xuanxiao ran eyebrows a pick, hesitated but still said, "questions should not be asked, is it, bailiqing that child is not your, you suspect that he and others?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eye color falls on the man''s body, that eye floats in a few different emotions, the voice of the exit is very low and incomparable, "don''t ask, I''ll stop talking about it."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, it was already dark, Northern Jiangsu packed things and went back to the office.


    Hua Jin''an said he would pick her up later.


    People have almost gone, the bustling space suddenly becomes quiet. Subei sits on a chair with his back to the door and looks at the blue sky outside the window.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, Subei did not look back, every day when an Yurou left, he would come to say hello to her.


    She thought that the person who came in at this time was an Yurou. She said softly, "Yurou, go first. I''ll go later."


    For a long time, she did not hear an Yurou''s voice. Subei felt that the atmosphere was not right and turned slowly from the swivel chair.


    The person standing in front of her is not an Yurou, but qianmengxue.


    She was wearing a cap, a windbreaker, sunglasses and a scarf. She was fully armed.


    Su Bei''s voice was warm and cool, and he said with a smile, "is Miss Qian going to the wrong place?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Thousand dream snow cold smile, eyes color, burst out a very deep hatred, she said, "Subei, why do you want to harm me like this?"


    Su Bei eyebrow a pick, "harm you, how did I harm you?"


    Qian Mengxue said sharply, "I am now in a bad reputation, and I have lost my foothold in the entertainment industry. Now, no one dares to film with me. I owe the company a lot of money. Even if I go out, I have to be armed. I''m afraid to go out and be beaten. How do you want to hurt me? Or do you think it''s not enough? "


    On the lips of Northern Jiangsu, there is a faint smile.


    She said with a smile, "Miss Qian, seduce a married woman and make money and sex deals. Is this what I forced you to do? It was not forced by me. Now, how can you be counted on my head if you are disgraced and infamous? "


    Thousand dream snow red eyes, she trembled all over, has come to the point of madness, ruthlessly said, "Subei, is you! If it wasn''t for you, how could anyone be exposed? It''s you who blow the pillow wind to Hua Jin''an and let him expose all my affairs in front of the media. Otherwise, how could I be like this? "


    Subei took a deep breath, and her voice was still faint. She said, "Miss Qian, if you have to be counted on my head, I can''t help it, but I just want to tell you that I never want to ruin your reputation."


    This is the truth!


    Subei then said, "if you clean yourself up, I think even if I want to do that, there is no way."


    Qian Mengxue''s patience at this time has reached the limit. She suddenly went mad and cried out, "shut up. At this time, you are still debating. Since these days, I''ve been shooting in the crew, and I haven''t offended outsiders. Only you have repeatedly asked me for trouble. I''ve already tolerated it. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious? "


    Subei sneered, "you secretly to my friend, also said endure?"


    Qian Mengxue looked at Subei fiercely with his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "you know all about it. Did Lin chuxia tell you about it? You are all the same. "


    Su Bei said in a cold voice, "has Miss Qian never heard of the saying that walls have ears?"? Especially when you live in a hotel, you can''t talk casually. If you have to, you should also pay attention to the volume, and don''t let the people next door listen to the video


    Qian Mengxue''s mood was about to collapse at this time, she said fiercely, "so now, do you admit it? You admitted that you were the one who hurt me, didn''t you? "


    Subei knew that no matter what she said, qianmengxue had also put this crime on her body.


    Indeed, it really had something to do with her, because she didn''t want it.


    Subei said coldly, "even if I say it''s not you will believe it? In your heart, you already knew it was me, didn''t you? "


    Qian Mengxue was shaking with laughter, which was the kind of frantic and dedicated smile," yes, it''s you! You are a bitch


    Subei looked at her and still asked calmly, "well, what are you going to do? Did you kill me? "


    When Subei asked about this sentence, he had already felt the strong killing intention exuded from qianmengxue.


    At this time, Qian Mengxue did not know where to come from and took out a knife with the light of senhan.


    She held the knife in her hands, trembling. Her eyes were covered with bloodstains. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were covered with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    At this time, Su Bei felt a little nervous. At first, she didn''t expect that qianmengxue was coming to her.


    Now she has clearly felt that Qian Mengxue''s mood has completely collapsed, such a person can do anything.


    Subei got up slowly, his voice was still calm and indifferent, "Miss Qian, it''s not enough to be ruined. Do you want to add another charge of murder now? Then, you can never turn over.


    Qian Mengxue said in despair, "can I turn over now? I have been unable to turn over, since this is not as good as I die with you! "


    Subei shook her head and tried to calm her broken mood. Her voice deliberately became easygoing," as long as people are alive, there will be opportunities. If a person dies, there is really nothing left, so do you really want to die with me? "


    "How old are you now? You''re in the mood for love. Who hasn''t experienced any ups and downs? Who hasn''t had a trough? If everyone is like you, then the people in this world will probably die. "


    Qian Mengxue''s mood gradually stabilized at this time.


    She looked at Subei still did not move, but the knife did not put down.


    Qian Mengxue said fiercely, "Why are you so lucky? A grassroots just, and had such a bad experience, why can you get such a good man? Why can you marry into a rich family? And I, with appearance and status, why doesn''t he even look at me? "


    Subei knew that she was not really interested in Jin''an for a while, but had a long-term intention.


    Although the original intention, but also want to marry into a rich family.


    In the face of her question, Subei did not answer her.


    She didn''t know that sentence was wrong, which would make qianmengxue angry.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again. It was an Yurou, "Miss Su, I..." Before she finished, she was stunned, and then her eyes flashed with panic, "Miss Qian, what are you doing with a knife?"


    "Rain soft, go out!" North Jiangsu was in a hurry.


    But it''s late. Qian Mengxue reaches for an Yurou and pulls her into the room. Then she closes the door heavily and locks the door.


    Subei frowned and closed his eyes.


    An Yurou forced to get rid of Qian Mengxue''s hand, she stepped back a few steps, full of panic, "Miss Qian, you put down the knife, you will hurt people like this."


    Thousand dream snow ha ha smile way, "hurt a person? I''m not here to hurt, I''m here to kill. "


    Thousand dream snow just calm some, the mood at this time again excited.


    An Yurou slowly wants to get close to Subei.


    Thousand dream snow but suddenly will knife at an Yurou, "you stand there don''t move, move a step, I''ll kill you first."


    Ann Yurou was scared to stop at once. Her back was tightly attached to the shelf and did not dare to move.


    Subei looked at qianmengxue and said in a cold voice, "you just came to avenge me. You let Yurou go. It has nothing to do with her. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    Thousand dream snow, but sternly said, "I let her, she will go out immediately, will call the police to find someone, do you think I am stupid?"


    Su Bei Mou color shows sharp light, "so, you still really want to kill us both?"


    An Yurou at the beginning did not have much fear, originally thousand dream snow is willing to quarrel with Northern Jiangsu.


    Besides, qianmengxue is really miserable now. She just loses her temper and gets angry.


    However, now that she finally realized the danger, qianmengxue seemed not to be joking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    An Yurou said nervously, "Miss Qian, even if you kill Miss Su now and destroy her happy life now, but what can you get? Will you put down your knife? Miss Su''s children are very young. "


    Qian Mengxue suddenly changed his face and said in a sharp voice, "I have nothing now. What am I afraid of? I just want to die with her and destroy all of her."


    Then she held up the knife, just like northern Jiangsu.


    Subei step backward, the room is not big, she has no chance to run out.


    She has been ready, qianmengxue rushed up, she tried to grab the knife in qianmengxue''s hand.


    But then, Su Bei''s pupil suddenly constricts, she exclaimed, "the rain is soft!"


    In the shocked eyes of Northern Jiangsu, qianmengxue''s knife stabbed into an Yurou''s body.


    Suddenly, the blood burst out, and the whole room was filled with the smell of blood.


    Subei can not care so much, a few steps to an Yurou side, she was scared, voice shaking asked, "Yurou, how?"


    Qian Mengxue was even more frightened and at a loss. His hands were still tight. Standing on the scar, Subei raised his eyes and looked at him, full of cold light and sword shadow. He roared angrily and said, "you still don''t let go. Do you really want to kill him?".


    Qian Mengxue was in a hurry and released her hand. Her face was pale and bloodless. She stepped back two steps and shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. I didn''t want to kill her. I didn''t want to kill her!"


    "Who are you going to kill?" The man almost roared.


    Hua Jin''an walked in quickly. His eyes were full of senhan''s murderous spirit. He came to Subei''s side and held it in his arms. He asked eagerly, "what have you done? Where did you get hurt? "


    Subei shook his head, "I''m ok, Yurou is injured, my husband, help him quickly."


    At this time, the security guards of the building and the people who haven''t left in time are all around the door,


    Hua Jin''an looks up at the security guard and says in a low voice, "look at her and call the police."


    Then, he stretched out his long arm and lifted an Yurou from the ground and walked out quickly.


    An Yurou looks pale and bloodless. Her hand gently encircles Hua Jin''an''s neck. Then she opens her eyes and says weakly, "Mr. Hua, I can go by myself."


    Hua Jin''an did not look at her, only whispered two words, "shut up."


    Subei followed him, worried and said, "Yurou, don''t talk. Now I''ll send you to the hospital. You have to stick to it. You must have nothing to do."


    An Yurou nodded, "Miss Su, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Then her eyes fell again on the man who was holding her.


    This is the most handsome, handsome, excellent and charming man she has ever met. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with her.


    After an Yurou was sent to the hospital, she was sent to the operating room in time. Because of the timely rescue, there was no life-threatening, but she needed to be hospitalized for a period of time.


    The filming of the film was delayed because of an Yurou''s injury.


    Subei because an Yurou for her block a knife, the heart is very sad, these days she has been taking care of an Yurou in the hospital.


    An Yurou was injured but didn''t see her family or friends coming to see her. Subei also asked about it. She just said with a smile that she was afraid that her family and friends were worried that they would not be informed, so Subei did not ask more.


    Two people have nothing to do in the ward, chatting, watching TV, the distance also pulled into a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Every day, Hua Jin An will send her in the morning and come back to pick her up in the evening.


    That night, North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an, after coaxing big Bei to sleep, returned to the bedroom.


    Hua Jin''an has been very busy these days, Subei, busy with the script, and busy taking care of an Yurou, two people have been for a long time, did not have a good chat.


    When Hua Jin''an came out of the bath, Subei was already in bed. He went to the other side of the bed and opened the quilt to lie in.


    She quietly took Subei into her arms, and the body fragrance of the woman wrapped around her nose,


    suddenly, Subei turned around and put her arms around the man''s neck and whispered. "Tired!"


    The man dropped his head and kissed her forehead. Finally, he went to her ear and said in a soft voice, "I''m not tired. There''s something else to do. "


    Subei hehe a smile, reached out and grabbed his irregular hand, "but I''m tired."


    The man nodded, put his hand back on her waist, and whispered, "OK, then don''t do it."


    At last Hua Jin''an whispered, "tell me about that day in detail."


    Subei some strange, opened his eyes and looked at him, "why? Didn''t I tell you already? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "I want to listen to it in detail. What you said last time was just a general idea."


    Subei thought, "what do you want to do?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "who are you worried about?"


    Subei smile, "who can I worry about? My husband is worried about me. I''m too happy to see what you say. I''ll tell you if you want to hear me. "


    Subei carefully told Hua Jin''an what happened that day. After listening to it, the man didn''t speak. He just nodded silently, then reached out to rub her hair and said gently, "sleep


    The next day, when Subei arrived at the hospital, it was noon. She took home the dishes and meals. An Yurou was very happy and ate happily.


    After lunch, Subei said to an Yurou, "in the afternoon, I want to go back early. In the afternoon, my grandmother and my mother are going to my house."


    Ann Yurou nodded, "OK, Beibei elder sister, if you have something to do, don''t worry about me, I''ll be OK!"


    Subei nodded, "OK, you take care of yourself and call me if you have something to do."


    Subei wanted to take a taxi.


    She was about to leave when the door of the ward was pushed open.


    An Yurou Mou color bloomed a smile, whispered, "Mr. Hua, how did you come?"


    Subei got up and walked over, "how can I come here at this time? Aren''t you busy? "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "isn''t mom and grandma coming in the afternoon? I''ll pick you up, and then I''ll pick them up! "


    Subei smile, "in fact, you don''t have to do this, I''ll pick it up myself."


    Hua Jinan reached out and stroked Subei''s hair and then, kissing her on the cheek, "of course, I''m going to pick it up. Mom and grandma are coming. How can someone else pick it up?"


    Subei was very happy and nodded, "OK, as long as you arrange it well."


    She knew that Hua Jin''an was a man with a plan. Once he made a decision, he must have arranged everything.


    Hua Jin''an said to Subei, "you go to the nurse station to say hello to the nurse. Miss an here, let the nurse take care of more."


    An Yurou said in a hurry, "no, Mr. Hua, I don''t need to be so troublesome. I have nothing to do now. I can take care of myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Hua Jin''an, however, said, "it''s better to talk about it. After all, miss an is here alone."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Subei went out, the room suddenly became quiet, only Hua Jin''an and an Yurou were left.


    An Yurou immediately felt very uncomfortable. She sat on the bed, her hands tightly clasped together.


    Then, in the twilight, looking at Hua Jian''an, his eyes contain an indistinguishable eagerness.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and said gently, "Mr. Hua, please sit down! I can''t go down and pour you a glass of water


    Hua Jin''an voice light said, "you just lie down, I have a few words, want to tell you."


    This makes an Yurou very surprised. She didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to tell her that since she was hospitalized for such a long time, Subei has come every day and Hua Jin''an will come to pick her up every day.


    But he never came up. At first, she had some expectations in her heart, and then she gave up.


    An Yurou said gently, "Mr. Hua, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were indifferent, and his voice was a little cold. He said, "I don''t care what your mind is, but I warn you not to put any thoughts on my wife''s body, otherwise, you will not be so lucky this time."


    An Yurou suddenly silly, she did not expect that Hua Jin an export should be so heartless words.


    With tears in her eyes, she said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Hua, I don''t understand."


    Before she finished her words, Hua Jin''an interrupted her, and the man said coldly, "if you don''t say that on that day, qianmengxue won''t start. So don''t try anything in front of me. You''re too young. "


    The man''s cold breath makes an Yurou at a loss in an instant. Her eyes are full of panic. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t know what to say. She just looks at Hua Jin''an.


    At this time, Subei pushed the door and came in.


    The man''s face softened immediately, and he asked softly, "are you ready?"


    Subei nodded. "Well, I said hello to the head nurse. Now we can go."


    Hua Jin''an nodded slightly and said softly, "good!"


    Then walked over to the waist of Subei, Subei looked at an Yurou, "then I''ll go first, something to call."


    An Yurou reluctantly took a smile, "good."


    Looking at the back of Hua Jin''an and Subei leaving, an Yurou''s hands are white and bloodless.


    White teeth, clenching the lower lip.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei out of the sick room. Subei said softly, "what did you say to Yurou just now? How do I feel that her face is a little wrong. "


    Hua Jin''an looks as usual and whispers," nothing. "


    After a pause, he added, "she''s almost all right. You don''t have to run back and forth every day in the future. If she still needs someone to take care of, you can ask a nurse to give her."


    Subei said with a smile, "she''s already well, why do you need to take care of her? When she leaves the hospital, it will be all right. "


    Hua Jin''an kisses on the woman''s forehead and says in a soft voice, "it''s just your heart."


    Su Bei''s eyes twinkled with bright light, she said with a smile, "good heart is not a good thing? That means I''m understanding, gentle and sensible. Don''t you like such a woman? "


    Hua Jinan smile, "like it!"


    The man''s deep eyes looked at Subei like a deep pool and whispered, "a good heart is easy to be calculated."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Subei slightly Leng Zheng for a moment, "someone calculated me?"


    The man smile, "so, you have to learn to be smart, now no one calculated does not mean that no one will calculate in the future."


    Subei was close to the man''s arms and said with a smile, "why am I so tired with you?"


    The man''s brow was soothing and he said with a smile, "that''s right." If he''s there, who dares to count on his woman, unless he doesn''t want to die.


    Hua Jin''an and Su Bei got on the bus and drove to Su''s house to pick up grandma and Beibei''s mother.


    After entering the door, Yao Guizhen and grandma Su have already cleaned up.


    Seeing that her mother had only packed a small bag, Subei said, "Mom, you can stay longer and take more clothes when you go this time."


    then she looked at her grandmother and said, "grandma, you are too. Don''t say you want to leave just after you arrive. That will make me sad."


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "I won''t. I don''t want to go when I see Dabei."


    Yao Guizhen said softly, "how can so many people live in the past."


    Hua Jin''an said quickly, "Mom, it''s OK. It''s rare to go there once and stay with Dabei for a few more days. My mother is here too. You can have a chat. In the afternoon, I sent a car to pick up my grandmother. How nice it would be for us to get together in such a lively way! With my mother and my grandmother with you, you will not feel bored. Beibei and I can work at ease


    Su Bei quickly walked over and took Yao Guizhen''s arm. She said, "Mom, you can live more days. Don''t you want me and Dabei?"


    Yao Guizhen was shaken by her daughter and couldn''t help it. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll live more days. But if I can''t leave Dabei in the future, I won''t leave?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "I can''t get it."


    That night, the villa was very busy.


    Everyone was very happy to get together. In the afternoon, grandma Qin also came.


    At this time, sitting with grandma Su, chatting happily.


    Zheng Yunhua had a good temper and gentle personality.


    In addition, she likes Subei, so she gets along very well with Yao Guizhen.


    The most important thing is that the family gathered around Dabei and looked at the innocent, lovely, smart and beautiful baby. Everyone could not close his mouth.


    Yao Guizhen raised her glass with an apology in her voice. She said to Zheng Yunhua, "sister, last time I went to my house, I didn''t even pour you a cup of tea. Don''t be angry. At that time, I was old-fashioned and I couldn''t think of anything. This cup of tea represents my heart and I''ll make an apology to you."


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "what did you say? How can I be angry? Now that I see you finally accept the children, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. It''s my blessing to have a family like you. I''m very satisfied to have such a good daughter-in-law from north to north. In the future, we often come and go together as a family. How wonderful it is


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "the elder sister said right, the elder sister is magnanimous, does not care, my heart then fell to the ground."


    Su Bei was surprised. She looked at Zheng Yunhua, then put her eyes on Hua Jin''an and asked, "have you and your mother been to my house? When I don''t know! "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "why do you want to know everything? Then I don''t have any secrets. "


    Subei reached for Hua Jin''an''s hand and said," I''m not kidding you. What''s going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Grandma Su sat by Subei''s side and said with a smile, "xiao''an and her mother didn''t want you to worry and feel sad. Grandma told you that you have a good mother-in-law. He took her son to our house to make amends. At that time, your mother was still angry and didn''t give you any good looks."


    Su Bei''s heart was warm.


    She really didn''t expect Zheng Yunhua and Hua Jin''an to go home and apologize on her back.


    His eyes grew warm and red, and he said to Jin''an, "thank you and mom."


    Hua Jin''an grabbed her hand and said in a warm voice, "thank you. This is what I should do. Don''t say that. "


    after dinner


    two guest rooms have already been cleaned up in Northern Jiangsu Province for mother and grandmother to live in. She personally sent her mother and grandmother back to the room for rest.


    Then, she knocked on the door of Zheng Yunhua''s room. Zheng Yunhua opened the door and saw Subei. Her eyes flashed with amazement, "Beibei is so late that you don''t sleep. How can you come to me?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I just want to see my mother. Are you going to sleep?"


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "come in, I''m not sleepy."


    Subei walked in and sat on the sofa with Zheng Yunhua. She raised her head and looked warm. "Thank you, mom. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Zheng Yunhua''s hand caressed Subei''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "how can I say thank you? This period of time has made you thin and tired. You gave me such a good grandson. I should thank you."


    Su Bei suddenly remembered what grandma Qin had said to her that night.


    The more she felt sad in her heart, she gently grasped Zheng Yunhua''s hand, "Mom, have you suffered in your heart for so many years?"


    Zheng Yunhua looked stunned. Then, a faint smile overflowed on her face. She said, "bitter, sweet, have come. When you pass by, it''s not important whether it''s bitter or sweet. Everything is worth it for Jin''an."


    Subei continued, "Mom, Jin''an has grown up and has her own children and family. Now you should think about yourself."


    Zheng Yunhua eyebrow color a pick, some doubt looked at Subei, "consider myself? I don''t understand what you mean? "


    Subei smiles. "Have you ever thought about pursuing your own happiness?"


    Zheng Yunhua''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and she whispered, "I''m happy to have you. I''ll be very happy when you''re all safe and sound."


    Subei nodded, but she didn''t go on.


    She thought, some things, need her to think clearly, before the matter has no eyebrows, that sentence, she is not suitable to say it!


    When Subei returned to her room, it was nearly 10 o''clock. She thought Hua Jin''an had already gone to bed.


    However, as soon as she passed by, she had not yet sat on the bed. Suddenly, she was held tightly by both hands, and then rolled down on the bed with the man.


    The man''s warm breath suddenly came up, and he said softly in her ear, "how can I go so long? Let me wait so long? "


    Subei hehe smile, "how long? How can you be more sticky than Dabei now


    Hua Jin''an presses Subei under her body. She raises her head slightly and looks at the woman''s eyes deeply. "You don''t want me to stick to you?"


    Su Bei smiles. "It''s not like Mr. Hua''s usual style."


    the man said word by word, "now I''m your husband. Isn''t it normal for him to stick to his wife?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    The man stretched out his arm and held Subei in his arms. His voice was a little low. "Xiaobei, I''m going to go out in a few days. Subei looked at him in surprise, "where are you going? "


    Hua said," go on a business trip, but I''ll be back soon. "


    Northern Jiangsu felt a little sudden.


    Since she was with Hua Jing''an, it seems that Hua Jin''an has never been on a business trip.


    However, she knows that business trips are unavoidable in terms of the nature of the work in Jin''an, which should have been a common practice in the past. After all, there are too many branches all over the country, and the scope of business is too wide.


    There are a lot of things, he is bound to do personally, although the heart is reluctant to give up, but she did not say much.


    She just stretched out her hand and hugged Hua Jin''an''s waist. "I''ll help you pack when you leave."


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "how can you not see that you are a little reluctant to part with me?"


    Subei raised his head and bit him on the chin, "can''t I bear you?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "of course not."


    Subei said with a smile, "that''s it. Since I can''t, why should I show reluctance to let you feel sad?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "I won''t be sad!"


    He held out his thumb and rubbed the ruddy, bright lips of Subei. "When I saw you couldn''t give up, I knew you cared about me, and I felt happy in my heart."


    Subei smile, men sometimes really like children.


    Her face was suddenly full of grievances and reluctant to give up, pulling his cape said, "husband, can you not go? I''ll miss you when you''re gone


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his head and gently kissed him. He whispered, "isn''t it acting like this?"


    Subei said, "people are writers, acting is an actor''s business, it has nothing to do with me."


    The man nodded, then dropped his head and kissed her, "when I''m not here, you should take good care of Dabei and his mother, grandma and them."


    Subei nodded, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll take care of them. You should come back early."


    At noon the next day, Hua Jin''an left by plane.


    This is the first time Northern Jiangsu went to the airport to see him off. There has never been such a separation between them.


    Only after experiencing Northern Jiangsu can we know how reluctant I am.


    At this time a person to go back, heart sour.


    Looking at the direction where the man disappeared, Subei suddenly felt that she really loved Hua Jin''an.


    She was thinking, suddenly the phone rang, North Jiangsu picked up the phone, Hua Jin An''s familiar voice came from that end, "wife, I miss you so much! "


    the tears of Subei suddenly fell down," I miss you too. "


    the man''s voice is very gentle," you wait for me at home, take care of yourself, and we will meet soon. "


    Subei soft voice reply, "good, you don''t worry, have a safe journey, husband, you should be good."


    The man laughs in a low voice. Subei seems to be able to imagine how warm Hua Jin''an''s gentle and spoiled smile is.


    "Don''t worry, I only have you in my heart, only love you."


    Yao Guizhen and grandma Su have been living in Shandao villa.


    In this way, Northern Jiangsu can also feel more at ease and go out to work.


    Today is the first day for an Yurou to come back to work. The crew held a small welcome meeting for an Yurou. Everyone looked at her differently because she saved Northern Jiangsu.


    Ann Yurou was very happy and modest. She said thanks to everyone. After eating cake and drinking red wine, she officially started work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    At half-time, an Yurou walked up to Subei and whispered, "Beibei elder sister. Can we have dinner together at noon? "


    Subei looked up at her and said, "of course."


    Noodle shop.


    I don''t know why Subei felt that an Yurou was very uncomfortable today, as if she had something to say to herself, so she said, "Yurou, what''s the matter?"


    An Yurou quickly shook her head, "no, nothing."


    At this time, the surface came up, Subei said with a smile, "then eat noodles, there are many in the afternoon."


    After dinner, an Yurou and Subei walk back to the studio. An Rou whispers, "Beibei sister, you have a good relationship with Mr. Hua."


    Subei smile, "yes."


    An Yurou said, "I usually see Mr. Hua very afraid, he does not smile, but I found that as soon as he sees you, he smiles very well, as if he has no temper."


    Subei turned back to look at her, "what you observed is quite detailed."


    An Yurou quickly explained, "no, it''s because Mr. Hua is too strict with others, and you are too gentle with Beibei sister. The contrast is very big. Therefore, people can''t pay attention to it. People in the crew think so. As we all know, Mr. Hua will smile gently only when he is facing you. If you don''t believe it, ask them. "


    Northern Jiangsu helpless smile.


    An Yurou asked carefully, "sister Beibei. Did Mr. Hua say anything about me


    Subei looked at her with questioning eyes, and she continued, "for example, my acting."


    Beibei shook his head. "He didn''t say anything. Besides, he didn''t see it when you were acting."


    An Yurou asked again, "have you really said nothing?"


    Subei nodded, "never said."


    Ann Yurou finally felt relieved and was in the hospital that day.


    When Hua Jinan said those words to him, she was really scared.


    Now, she cherishes this opportunity to play female number one.


    This film, can have how much chance to achieve her future, then she at the moment, how timid!


    Now after listening to Subei''s words, her heart is finally put down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Subei and Lin chuxia made an appointment to meet


    walking on the road, they soon arrived at the place agreed with Lin chuxia, and Lin chuxia called.


    Subei picked up the phone, "I''ll be right at the door in early summer, please wait for me a moment."


    Lin chuxia promised to hang up the phone.


    When Northern Jiangsu was ready to walk in, suddenly, a figure appeared from a five-star hotel nearby.


    Su Bei''s eyes were stiff. For a moment, she felt her brain couldn''t think. A blank.


    That figure is too familiar to her, from head to foot, walking posture, to are so like.


    The earthquake in the heart has let Subei not have too much time to think, she raised her feet and caught up.


    The man''s pace is not very fast, surrounded by many people, but he and Subei in the end is still some distance, so, Subei chase past, he has been on the car.


    It''s a luxury car. You don''t have to think that the characters in it must be extremely noble.


    The car sped by her side. She didn''t see the face of the man inside, but she caught the flash of her eyes. It was so clear and familiar.


    Subei whole person is chaotic, when she reacts to come over, she already started to chase the car to run out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    This is a busy main street, at this time, it is the end of the rush hour.


    There are many cars coming and going on the road, so the speed of that car has not been driving too fast.


    Su Bei''s pure eyes at the moment like an eagle tightly staring at the front of the car, desperately chasing in the road.


    She believed that the person in the car was the one she was looking for, her father.


    That kind of familiar feeling, that comes from the mind''s induction, lets the north of Jiangsu firmly.


    She even forgot to be tired and even forgot to breathe. She had only one purpose in her heart. She must catch up with her.


    Subei felt that her lungs seemed to burst, and every breath would hurt violently, but she gritted her teeth.


    People chasing cars, how can that be possible.


    It''s almost impossible to take a taxi during rush hours.


    The car in front of me is about to disappear, and the red light is on.


    The car stopped suddenly.


    In an instant, Subei''s heart lit up hope again, her hand tightly covered her stomach, gritted her teeth and continued to pursue the car.


    When she was about to catch up with the car, the red light turned to green. She could only watch the car and set off again.


    At this moment, Subei has forgotten to avoid the traffic flow, has forgotten to look at the traffic lights, her step did not stop for a moment, directly ran to the car to chase past.


    Suddenly, the screeching sound of the brakes sounded in my ears.


    The moment she fell, she didn''t even know what was going on.


    "Are you crazy? Are you looking for death? Don''t die in front of Laozi. "


    Subei didn''t know who was yelling at her crazily. She had no time to pay attention to it. She tried to get up and look for the shadow of the car.


    Suddenly, a shadow covered her.


    Her body, struggling to get up, was lifted from the ground.


    Next to his ear was the voice of a man yelling at the mad driver, "shut up and get out of here!"


    Subei''s attention, all in front of the car, at this time her eyes are firmly staring at the front, nothing.


    Force to break away from the man''s hand, a strong resistance, she can''t let her leave.


    Subei hastily turned back, "you let me go, what did you hold me for?"


    Left Xiao frowned and looked at her, "north north, what are you doing? Do you know how dangerous it is to break the road? You almost got hit by a car just now


    Let go of the car. Let go of me. Let go of my car. Let''s go. Let''s go


    Left Xiao where willing to let go, his face gloomy, "I help you chase, follow me on the car."


    Su Bei raised his head and looked at him with a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Zuo Xiao said, "do you think you can run faster than me in four rounds?"


    Su Bei got on the left Xiao''s car, left Xiao all the way to catch up with her, but at this time there was no figure of that car.


    Traffic flow and speed is not fast, Subei anxious, sitting on the copilot, constantly said, "left Xiao faster, left Xiao faster."


    Left Xiao gloomy face did not say a word, kept stepping on the accelerator, to the end, or did not catch up with a car.


    Subei was a little disappointed, "Zuo Xiao, you stop! I want to get out of the car. "


    The man did not stop, did not say a word, but continued to drive.


    Subei some anxious, "left Xiao, you quickly stop."


    The car suddenly turned to the side of the road and stopped. The man turned his head and looked at her. "Even if you don''t want to see me again, can you wait for me to send you to the hospital and bandage the wound on your arm?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Hearing Zuo Xiao say this, Subei found his arm, wiped a large piece of skin.


    Pain immediately passed to the brain nerve, Subei bit his lip, "I can go by myself, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Left Xiao took a deep breath, his lips gradually fade out a smile, "how? I''m afraid he''s angry, so we can''t even make friends now, can''t we? Even if you get hurt, I can''t take you to the hospital, can I? "


    Su Bei closed his eyes, "Zuo Xiao."


    "Don''t call me that!" Suddenly, the man said angrily.


    Subei did not expect that he would be angry, angry with himself, a pair of eyes with doubts, looking at him closely.


    The man was obviously holding back, he said, "since I don''t need to send it, I''ll call Hua Jin''an now. Are you calling or me calling?"


    Subei shook his head, "really not."


    Zuo Xiao took the phone and said in a deep voice, "then I''ll call."


    Subei stopped him, "Zuo Xiao, don''t call him, he is not in Liangcheng, he is on business."


    "Is that because he wasn''t in Liangcheng, or because he didn''t take care of you in Liangcheng, so you made yourself what you are now."


    Left Xiao''s face is gloomy looking at Subei, the eyebrow is tight.


    "Do you know what you were like just now? Crazy like in the traffic, I was scared almost heart out, Subei, what happened? What''s going on? You don''t want your life? "


    Subei hung down his head and was silent for a moment, "Zuo Xiao, I''m sorry, I''ve worried you."


    The man raised his gloomy eyes and looked at her, "I want to know why!"


    Subei some helpless, "left Xiao, don''t ask, OK?"


    "You let me go willingly. I will. If you want to marry him, I will help you. You want me to stop disturbing your life in the future. OK, I''d like to see you take a detour. "


    "But now, you let me see your state of life? And then asked me not to ask a word? Subei, you are so cruel. Do you think Zuo Xiao really gave you up because she couldn''t hold on to it? "


    The man''s voice at this time is very calm, with a serious that can not be ignored, "I tell you, no! I want to see you happy, so I give up! But now what you show me is not what I thought! If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I think you will often see me in the future, including Hua Jin''an. "


    Subei took a deep breath. She knew that Zuo Xiao''s words were true, and she also knew that it was her inner words.


    But she couldn''t tell anyone about her father. Now, after all, it''s still uncertain, and dad is still a criminal.


    If he is alive, he is bound to cause many concerns and unnecessary troubles.


    Although, she knew that Zuo Xiao would not do anything to hurt her.


    However, she also knew that Zuo Xiao knew everything and would not sit idly by.


    And she really didn''t want him to do anything for herself.


    I don''t want to. I don''t know about him!


    "Zuo Xiao, I think you think too much. I''m very happy now. It''s really not what you think, so please put it down! "


    Left Xiao turns to look at Subei, the dusk is deep, "Beibei, do you think I will believe it?"


    Subei gently closed his eyes, then opened again, "then you say, how can you believe it?"


    The man''s eyes fell on her bleeding arm and said in a deep voice, "go to the hospital for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Subei did not speak. The car started again and went on the road.


    Her mobile phone rings at this time, Northern Jiangsu suddenly remembered that Lin chuxia was still waiting for her.


    She picked up the phone in a hurry. "It''s me in early summer."


    Lin chuxia was already in a hurry over there. "You said you were at the door. As a result, I waited for half an hour. You didn''t come in and you didn''t answer the phone. What are you doing? Is something happening in Northern Jiangsu? "


    Subei took a deep breath and explained softly, "in the early summer, nothing happened. Just now there was an emergency. You go home first. I''ll call you later."


    After coming out of the hospital, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Left Xiao looked at Subei, "want to send you to Lin chuxia''s home?"


    Subei shook his head. "No, I''ll go straight home."


    The man didn''t speak, just fixed on looking at her.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said in a low and soft voice, "Zuo Xiao, I have never cheated you. I saw an old friend, a person who is very important to me. I thought he was dead, but recently I knew he was still alive, so I chased after him. Don''t get me wrong. Don''t doubt if I''m doing well? I''m fine. "


    Left Xiao looks at her, lips fade out a smile, "that''s good!"


    Subei asked softly, "when will you get married?"


    The man Mou color is calm, the tone is indifferent to say, "fast!"


    "Will you invite me then?" Northern Jiangsu said in a low voice.


    Zuo Xiao looked up at her, "do you want to go?"


    Subei smile, "if you receive the invitation."


    The man took a deep breath. "Of course you will get the invitation."


    Subei insisted on taking a taxi. Zuo Xiao didn''t stop her. She took a taxi and watched Subei get on the bus.


    Then he drove behind, until he saw her safely into the villa on the island before leaving.


    Lying in bed, Subei was in a terrible state of mind and had never been in such a panic.


    In her mind, the familiar figure of her back always came to her mind. She didn''t know if she would have a chance to see him again. Just in a hurry, she also forgot to write down his license plate number.


    She got up to take a bath and lay on the bed. It was midnight. After thinking about it, she sent a message to the left husband, "I''m home safe and sound."


    The other end quickly replied, "well, go to bed early."


    the producers and directors of a certain crew did not expect that they would welcome a VIP today. When the night engine arrived at the scene, the shooting was still in progress and was interrupted because of his sudden arrival.


    The producer arrived in a hurry later. For him, Yeqing is his God of wealth.


    Hua Jin''an''s big red man, who is in charge of Liangcheng''s wealth and lifeline, shows up in person today.


    Opportunity is rare!


    "Mr. night, why do you suddenly have time to come here? What can I do for you?"


    The producer is a middle-aged man.


    Night Qing sits on one side of the chair, eyebrows cold, "nothing, but a friend of mine works here. I came to see her. "


    The producer suddenly in the heart a tight, here unexpectedly has night Qing to know the friend?


    "I don''t know who your friend is," he said hastily


    Night Qing looked around all the people standing in the field, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "her name is Lin chuxia, why? Didn''t you come today? "


    As soon as the director heard Lin chuxia''s name, the sweat beads on his forehead fell off.


    The producer looked at the assistant beside him and said, "would you like Miss Lin out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The assistant was embarrassed and whispered something in his ear.


    The producer''s face suddenly changed. The sweat on his forehead suddenly rolled down. He said with a smile, "Mr. night, I''m really sorry. Miss Lin is not here today. "


    Night Qing eyebrow Yu a pick, look to the producer and smile, "is not to come?"


    Producers know that night Qing can''t hide, today night Qing is also aimed at this matter.


    He said immediately, "Mr. night, I didn''t know Miss Lin was your friend. So, not long ago, there was some conflict with her, and then Miss Lin was angry and terminated the contract. "


    Night Qing tone light said, "break the contract? Good. "


    The producer looked at Yeqing and his heart was shaking with fear, "Mr. night, I know it''s me. In this way, I will personally go to the door tomorrow to apologize to miss Lin and ask for her forgiveness. "


    Night Qing up, eyes color up and down from his company, "you this small workshop to make today''s scale is really not easy, only a pity, will not use people!"


    Then the Mou color falls on one side already scared to be on the director body with trembling already, "hear director is you high salary invite?"? Well known at home and abroad


    Then a cold hum from the man''s throat spit out, "the same thing, thousand dream snow is over, you are still like a fish in water!"


    With that, the man stepped out.


    The producer followed closely and said nervously, "Mr. night, I''ll change the director immediately."


    Then, he wiped the sweat and said, "after the scandal between him and Qian Mengxue was exposed, I wanted to change him."


    Out of the office building, the man stopped and asked her for the penalty, right


    The producer wiped his brain sweat, "I''ll contact Miss Lin right away. It''s our responsibility. How can miss Lin pay liquidated damages?"


    The man raised the cigarette in his right hand and took a puff. He said in a low voice, "if she takes it, it''s all right. If she doesn''t, you''re waiting to close the door."


    With that, the man put out the cigarette end and got on the car.


    It''s the weekend again. Lin chuxia has been catching cold repeatedly these days.


    Today is the day to go to night Qing''s house, but she doesn''t want to move.


    One morning, lie in bed and don''t want to get up.


    At half past seven, Yeqing called.


    Lin chuxia is sleeping, she picked up the phone, "who?"


    "It''s me." There was a man''s low voice.


    Lin chuxia said, "I''m off today."


    The implication is, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do.


    "How can you come to my house without rest?" The man''s voice has a bit of fun.


    "It''s you," Lin chuxia said


    "Or who do you think I am?"


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Lin chuxia turned over and felt a little headache. She said, "I thought it was a partner."


    "Partners are all men?"


    The broken man raised his eyebrows.


    "Ye Qing!"


    At this time, the soft voice of Lin chuxia came.


    The man''s brows are down


    "I''m not feeling well today. I don''t want to make a fuss, OK?"


    Lin chuxia said with his eyes closed.


    The night is silent.


    Lin chuxia said again, "night Qing, are you listening?"


    The man''s voice came quickly this time, "what''s the matter? Ding Ding hasn''t bathed for many days. I also bought vegetables. The fish is still kept in the water. If you don''t come, what should he do if he starves to death?"


    Don''t you buy fish to kill and eat meat? Are you afraid it will die?


    Lin Chu Xia just wanted to talk, night Qing continued to say, "that you are sleeping for a while, sleep full in get up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Hello..."


    Lin chuxia''s words have not yet said, there hung up the phone.


    Hung up the phone night Qing, looking at squatting beside him, looking at his Dingding, his lips a hook, "she is sick, maybe I don''t want to come anyway! "


    Tintin looked at him, wilting.


    The man said coldly, "come on, go shopping. I have to buy a fish to keep. "


    Then he got up and went out with Tintin.


    At ten o''clock, Lin chuxia''s phone call came back to me, and now she is more uncomfortable.


    Not only dizzy, but also chilly, the whole person felt bad.


    The phone rang for a long time before she got up to pick it up


    "How can I answer the phone and sleep all the time?"


    Night Qing''s voice,


    Lin chuxia said weakly, "well, night Qing, I really can''t go, another day."


    "No. Said today, today. "


    The man said stiffly.


    Lin chuxia was a little angry, "I can''t get up anymore. You have to let me serve you. Do you have human nature?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night Qing silent moment, Lin chuxia has hung up the phone.


    Lin chuxia was covered with quilt and went to bed again.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    Lin chuxia was so angry that she didn''t get sick for 800 years.


    Now I''m in bed, and I''ve been harassed one after another.


    Turn around and ignore it.


    The one outside the door is very persistent.


    As if, made up his mind, until the Yellow River heart will not die.


    If you don''t open the door, I''ll be a terracotta army.


    I can''t sleep.


    Lin Chu Xia suddenly opened the quilt and went down to the ground.


    She did not even ask a question, directly opened the door, "girl today rest, do not disturb..."


    "That''s how you usually open the door to strangers?"


    Standing outside the door of the night Qing eyebrows tightly frown at Lin Chu Xia.


    She suspected she was dreaming, "you Why are you here? Didn''t you just call me? "


    Night Qing nodded, "yes, I played downstairs. Can''t you? "


    Then, he came in next to Lin chuxia.


    Looking at Lin chuxia still standing there, he said coldly, "it''s not enough for me to see you in your pajamas. Are you ready to attract more people to come?"


    At this time, Lin chuxia remembered that he was wearing suspender pajamas inside, but the outer layer forgot to wear it and came out.


    She quickly shut the door, then lowered her head and walked quickly into the room.


    The door slammed shut, and now she is awake.


    Lin chuxia covered his hot face and took a deep breath. He blew his head and looked at it.


    Damn it. Why does she always lose face in front of the night engine,


    the inside of the sling is vacuum, the sling is silk, NIMA.


    She was originally hot and sexy at this time.


    She quickly put on her coat and sat by the bed, waiting for her red face to fade.


    The man''s voice sounded outside, "don''t tell me, you''re going to bed again."


    Lin chuxia looked out of his eyes and said nothing.


    I was seen all over again and ignored.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    The man walked in two steps with long legs. Then he leaned against the door and looked at her with his hands around his shoulders


    "Yeqing, you went out, who let you in."


    Lin chuxia looks at night Qing and says.


    Night Qing smile, "you change clothes ready to go downstairs, I go out."


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "I said I don''t want to go, I''m not comfortable."


    "I''ll wait for you outside. Is ten minutes enough?"


    The man finished and closed the door.


    Lin chuxia was a little annoyed, "I said I would not go."


    I said that I would not go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    The man has closed the door, outside he said coldly, "give you ten minutes, or you can go in your pajamas."


    Lin chuxia gritted his teeth. She really owed him.


    Outside, Dangdang only scratched the door on the balcony and went to meet Ding Ding every week. It couldn''t wait.


    Lin chuxia sat in a daze and thought about it carefully. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    Before, wasn''t she looking for a chance to get close to the man?


    When is it the man''s turn to ask her to go to his house?


    His sentence, Tintin had not bathed for many days, immediately echoed in his ears.


    This is Zhou shaopi. He wants to use her!


    Ten minutes later, Lin chuxia came out of the bedroom.


    Her spirit is not good, withered.


    Night Qing raises an eye to see her, "need not wear so much. It''s not cold outside. "


    Lin chuxia turned over the mink and put it on. Then he took a hat for a scarf.


    At this time, night Qing has already released Dangdang.


    When he saw that Lin chuxia suddenly jumped up and spread joy.


    Lin chuxia was almost knocked down by it, shaking twice in place to stabilize his body.


    She reached out and touched her head. "I''m cold."


    When Dangdang knew that he would take it out, he was not happy. Lin chuxia dressed him, wrote and hung his collar. Its hind paw stands upside down, and its front paw 81 chin is on Lin chuxia''s body.


    Lin Chu Xia some can not support it, step back a step.


    The man walked over and pulled Dangdang over, "come downstairs, can''t you see that she''s uncomfortable?"


    Lin chuxia thought, he really said a word.


    "What if I could infect you with a cold?"


    The man said, leading Dangdang to go.


    Lin chuxia''s smile on the corner of his mouth is stiff there, night Qing, nice!


    The warm air on the car is very warm. Lin chuxia said strangely, "you haven''t turned off the fire all the time?"


    Night engine start car, light said, "closed, I just came down to fight."


    Lin chuxia said, "don''t tell me that you did it to keep me warm."


    The man''s eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes


    Lin chuxia was stunned, really?


    She thought so, but she didn''t say it.


    This man is really variable, too fast, and his mouth is too black.


    He said yes, she was.


    Anyway, I feel better.


    Night Qingjia to Lin chuxia''s home to drive more than half an hour, the car''s heating is very full.


    Night Qing looks at the early summer of the forest that covers strict strictness, "not hot?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "it''s not hot."


    Night Qing continues to drive, after a while, he said, "if sweating, get off the car to blow a cold."


    Lin chuxia turned to look at him, "can''t you see that I''ve caught a cold?"


    Night qingmou color a tight, the line of sight looked at Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia pulled the scarf down, revealed his mouth and said, "how about sending it back to me for fear of infecting my virus?"


    The night raises a smile in the eye color, "I will be afraid of this? Only people with weak constitution will be infected. "


    by implication, his physique is excellent.


    Lin chuxia curled his lips. "Who told Dangdang just now that he was afraid of being infected?"


    Night Qing lips hook out a smile to look at her, "you seem to care about this sentence?"


    When he told Dangdang in the room just now, he found that she was a little unhappy,


    Lin chuxia snorted coldly,


    she asked me, and I disliked me so much. I don''t care, I care very much


    The car stopped suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    The night engine pulled the handbrake and loosened the safety belt.


    Lin chuxia looked around and said, "I haven''t arrived. Why do you Ah! What are you doing


    When she looked back, she found that night Qing was close to her.


    A face was almost on her face, and he looked at her and said, "I want to tell you, am I afraid?"


    Lin chuxia stroked her chest. At that moment, she was scared.


    She said, "if you have a word, you don''t have to be so close!"


    Night Qing''s lip corner slightly rippling out a tiny smile, and then slowly expand.


    Look at him up close and smile. Lin Chu Xia is a little absent-minded.


    All of a sudden, his lips were cold,


    he even kissed her lips. Lin chuxia was shocked immediately. He was about to open his mouth. Instead of saying anything, he gave the man the opportunity to drive in.


    Mouth foam intersects, lips and teeth intertwined.


    Night Qing''s kiss didn''t last long, but he did it seriously.


    When Lin chuxia fully wakes up, the man has returned to his position, put on his seat belt and started the car.


    The woman glared at the man who recovered calm, "night Qing, do you think I like you, so you can despise me at will?"


    The man said seriously, "No."


    Lin chuxia wiped his lips hard, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Qing said, "don''t you say I''m afraid of being infected? I want to prove to you that I''m not afraid. "


    Lin chuxia was helpless to the extreme," in the future, you can''t do this to me without my consent! "


    Lin chuxia said angrily.


    Night Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll ask for your permission!"


    Wait a minute. What a messy conversation they''re having.


    Lin chuxia reached out and stroked his forehead, frowning, "in fact, I didn''t mean that!"


    The man''s face slowly extended, "don''t you have to ask for your permission?"


    Lin Chu Xia''s face was even worse. She took a deep breath and stared at night Qing, "are you on purpose?"


    The man looked innocent. "I don''t understand."


    "Stop! I want to get out of the car! " Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing lips with a smile, "know, after not casually kiss you."


    He seemed to remember that it was she who loved to kiss him that he would kiss him occasionally.


    On the way, night engine suddenly stopped the car, he whispered, "wait for me."


    Lin chuxia frowned, "what are you going to do?"


    The man looked at her cool face and suddenly laughed, "come back soon."


    Ten minutes later, the man returned to the car.


    Lin chuxia had fallen asleep on the chair. Night Qing frowned at the woman with flushed cheeks and slightly closed eyes.


    Thirty five minutes later, the car stopped and the engine was released.


    Then, go to the other side of Lin chuxia, open the door and look at Lin chuxia, who hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Shall I carry you in?" Night Qing said, the voice is not low.


    Lin chuxia had been confused, at this time heard the voice of night Qing, she woke up.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes and immediately appeared a tall and handsome figure.


    Night Qing''s face gradually clear, he stood in front of himself, hands on the door looking at her.


    Lin chuxia moved and felt sore all over.


    "I''ll go down by myself."


    She fell asleep in a daze.


    PATA!


    A coat fell from her body. Lin chuxia froze and his eyes fell on her coat.


    That''s night Qing''s coat. How can it be on yourself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    The man eyebrows a tight, reach out to pick up, and then put on Lin chuxia''s body, "dirty, wait for you to wash for me."


    With that, the man turned and walked into the room.


    Lin chuxia''s mouth appeared a smile, this man must have never been in love.


    She came into the room, Dangdang and dingdingsahuan ran back and forth.


    Night Qing disappeared, should be upstairs to change clothes.


    Lin chuxia went directly into the kitchen and bought a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits.


    Besides, there was a fish in the pool. It was just right.


    Night Qing downstairs, vision in the room swept a circle, and then eyebrows micro Cu.


    When he walked into the kitchen, he saw the soft figure of the woman I was preparing to cook.


    "What are you doing?"


    He stood at the door and said coldly.


    Lin chuxia turned to look at him, "I''m ready to cook. It''s almost noon. Do you have to do all of this? "


    Yeqing bought a lot of dishes.


    Night Qing did not seem very happy, he frowned and came in.


    Come to Lin chuxia''s, take the cucumber in her hand and throw it aside.


    Then, put down her sleeves one by one.


    Lin chuxia was confused by him, "what are you doing? You don''t have an apron..."


    Man eye color with a bit of displeasure at her, "I said today let you cook?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him. What happened to the man today? He was very angry.


    "I What do you want me to do


    Lin chuxia doesn''t know what to say.


    The man put his hands on her shoulder and turned her around. "You just cook?"


    Then he pushed her out, "get out first!"


    Lin chuxia murmured in a low voice, "of course, I''m not only a cook, I''m not a nanny, but every time I come, you''ll only instruct me to cook for you."


    The man''s hand on her shoulder was stiff, "well, not today."


    Lin chuxia was seated on the sofa by him. Lin chuxia really felt that night holding this man was like a child''s face. It was cloudy and sunny in June!


    She looked up at night Qing, "night Qing, which tendon are you wrong today?"


    Night Qing cold eyes stare at her, and then get up, "you wait, don''t move."


    Lin chuxia watched him go out, opened the door and took out a bag.


    After he came back, he sat on the sofa, took out the medicine box in the bag and looked at it carefully.


    Then, a hand pulled by Lin chuxia will be poured out and put in her palm.


    "Eat it, treat a cold and fever."


    He looked at Lin chuxia and said.


    Lin chuxia was stunned for three seconds. It turned out that he stopped midway to buy her medicine.


    A little bit happy in my heart, but I didn''t show it.


    "How do you know I have a fever and you haven''t taken your temperature?" Lin chuxia asked.


    Night Qing voice light said, "your breath is very hot, and lips are also very hot."


    What he said was light, and his eyelids did not lift.


    Lin chuxia suddenly blushed, en, she thought her face was red with fever.


    At this time, it is even more red.


    Then, the man''s eyes fell on her again, "why don''t you eat?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him and the dry pill in his hand. "How can I eat without water? Do you want me to choke?"


    Night holding eyebrows slightly tight, he took a deep breath.


    Lin chuxia just wanted to get up and pour water by himself, and his long legs had suddenly stood up, "wait."


    He went to pour her water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    In a flash, Lin felt as if he had been resurrected with blood.


    She felt that she had taken a big step towards success, and the iceberg was finally getting a little warm.


    Night Qing poured water back and handed it to Lin chuxia, "here you are."


    Lin chuxia took the water and drank the medicine obediently.


    Then, she raised her eyes to night Qing, "what about lunch?"


    The man said, "I do it." He said it without hesitation and without hesitation.


    Lin chuxia looked at him and said with a smile, "in fact, you see, I''m sick, and I''ve been planning to cook for me, right?"


    Night Qing Leng hum, "beautiful you!"


    Lin Chu Xia is not angry, giggled, "you are hard of mouth."


    The man said in a deep voice, "I pity you! If I don''t care about you, no one will know


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "thank you very much. After that, you have to keep an eye on me, because I don''t know when I will die at home."


    Night Qing fiercely glared at her one eye, got up to leave, "should not really care about you."


    "Hello. Why are you going? " Lin chuxia thought he was angry again.


    The man''s icy voice came, "don''t you have to eat at noon?"


    I went to cook!


    Suddenly, the heart continues to be happy!


    Lin chuxia lies on the sofa, turns on the TV and plays it at will.


    His face was flushed, and his lips were not as tender as before, but always with a smile.


    Night Qing a person in the kitchen, looking at a table of vegetables, face a bit confused.


    Especially the fish in the pool.


    Lin chuxia looked for a Korean drama and soon heard a bang bang coming from the kitchen.


    Finally, she could not help but go to the kitchen door, and stopped before she went in.


    She frowned slightly. "Are you sure you''re cooking instead of taking this kitchen apart?"


    Night Qing raised his eyes to see her, his hair is a bit messy, a few strands of forehead because of sweating standing between the forehead.


    Such decadent aesthetic feeling is indeed the only one, which is beyond the reach of others.


    "I''m cooking, of course." Night Qingdun next, "the fish do not want to die, so, continue to struggle."


    All the ingredients on the table were scattered on the ground, and the fish was lying on the ground struggling.


    It seems that it caused all the trouble.


    Lin chuxia walked in and said, "I''ll do it."


    Night Qing but eyebrow a frown, "that how line?"


    Lin chuxia smiles, "I''m much better after taking the medicine."


    Then she looked at him helplessly, "but you can''t do it either!"


    Night Qing thin lips tightly pursed, frown tight, "I can do a few simple."


    His attitude was obvious, and he had to do it himself.


    Lin chuxia thinks that it is rare for a person to have such enthusiasm.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll teach you."


    Yeqing looked up at her, "OK. "


    Lin chuxia sat down and patiently taught Yeqing how to cook.


    After four dishes and one soup, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lin chuxia''s stomach has been growling and can finally move.


    Night Qing did not eat, just watching Lin chuxia eat.


    After tasting one by one, Lin chuxia smiles at Ye Qing, "Mr. Ye, you are really talented."


    Men pick eyebrows, and then slowly picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Lin chuxia felt much better after taking the medicine, but his face was red for a long time.


    During the dinner, night Qing seems to have no intention of quietly asking, "how is the studio business recently? Is it still that hot? "


    Lin chuxia said, "fortunately, thanks to Mr. Ye''s care."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Night Qing suddenly a little regret, why did he want to solicit business for her?


    She was tired and sick, and then he had to cook himself.


    It will never happen in his mind for the second time.


    Then Lin chuxia sighed, "there is a company that doesn''t know which one is wrong. It has been difficult for me before. When I terminate my contract, I chased after me to ask for liquidated damages. It''s impossible to lose one point. Now, chase me every day to renew my contract and pay me back the penalty! "


    Night Qing lowers head to eat, light says, "that is not very good?"


    Lin chuxia said coldly, "what''s so good? At that time, they obviously embarrassed me and bullied me. Now I don''t know how to renew my contract. I don''t care about them. What''s more, my business is so hot, why should I make a comeback. It''s not so good! "


    The man whispered, "then don''t eat."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "well, never eat!"


    Two days later, Subei received a call from Secretary Li and asked her to meet.


    Su Bei''s heart is a little strange, know Secretary Li for so long, they have never met alone.


    The meeting place was in the cafe downstairs of Subei company. Secretary Li was very polite when he saw Subei. "Madam, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Subei smile, "don''t be too polite, please say anything."


    Secretary Li handed a ticket to Subei, "this is the ticket Mr. Hua asked me to book for you."


    North Jiangsu took the ticket in doubt, looked down, and flew to Bali at 5 p.m. the next day.


    "I don''t understand. What does that mean?" Subei looked at Secretary Li with the ticket.


    Secretary Li said respectfully, "I''m sorry, madam. I''m only responsible for sending you tickets. I''m not sure about the rest."


    Su Bei eyebrow micro Cu, "is your Mr. Hua what happened?"


    Secretary Li shook his head and said in a positive tone, "you can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with Mr. Hua."


    When we parted with Subei, Secretary Li said, "Mr. Hua is going to have a very important meeting this time, so it may not be easy to call these two days, so please don''t worry too much. The plane leaves at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Don''t miss it. "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    Separated from Secretary Li, Subei called Hua Jin''an.


    Sure enough, it rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Hang up the phone, Subei holding the ticket hand gradually tight.


    Give it to her with the ticket and a passport.


    He even got her passport, but what''s going on?


    All day, Subei was dealing with the script.


    When I got home in the evening, it was more than seven o''clock.


    North Jiangsu took a bath and lay in bed.


    Suddenly, I felt a little cold in the room.


    Without Hua Jin''an, the room looks empty.


    The ticket was put on the bedside table, and Subei watched for a long time by the dim light.


    Still worried, Hua Jin''an has never been like this.


    If you don''t answer the phone, there''s no news.


    Ask the Secretary to give her a ticket and let her fly to Bali.


    After rolling on the bed for several times, Northern Jiangsu was covered with quilts.


    I don''t want to. I''ll be here tomorrow night anyway.


    Then we will know what happened!


    After rolling on the bed for a long time, Subei still couldn''t sleep.


    She got up and looked at it. Ten o''clock.


    After thinking about it, he finally picked up the phone and called Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia quickly answered the phone, "Beibei, haven''t you slept so late?"


    Subei rubbed his head, "can''t sleep, early summer, what are you doing, come out to accompany me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Lin chuxia asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei said, "nothing, just a little insomnia."


    Lin chuxia said, "I have a cold. Let''s go another day, OK? Why don''t you drink some wine when you can''t sleep? Isn''t your husband rich in good wine? Why don''t you fall asleep in the living room when you drink it last time


    "I don''t want to drink too much myself!" Said Subei.


    "Beibei, I just got tired after taking medicine. I won''t tell you. Bye."


    Lin chuxia hastily closed the line.


    Subei disliked to throw the phone aside, Lin chuxia this ungrateful guy.


    She was humiliated at the thought of red wine.


    Definitely not.


    All right, keep going.


    In two days'' time, Northern Jiangsu will deal with the matter at hand.


    The next afternoon, I got on the plane.


    Before getting on the plane, she called Hua Jin''an again, but the phone had not been connected.


    Sitting on the plane, Subei''s heart was uneasy. She always felt that something was going to happen.


    When Subei arrived in Bali, it was already 7:30 p.m.


    As soon as I came out, I saw the car that picked her up.


    Hua Jin''an still didn''t show up. He didn''t come to pick her up. As Secretary Li said, he was in a meeting and was very busy!


    Or, what really happened?


    If he is really so busy, why do you want her to come!


    All doubts in my heart will be revealed when I see Hua Jin''an soon.


    Therefore, Subei sat in the car, did not say a word, quietly waiting.


    When the car is driving in the night, the sight of Northern Jiangsu has been falling out of the window. From the prosperous city, gradually, the eyes slowly get dark, and finally only the stars in the sky and the bright moonlight are left.


    She was picked up by a female driver, which made Subei''s heart more comfortable.


    The woman is about her age. She said with a smile, "Miss Su, I thought you fell asleep by your back. I was tired on the plane."


    Su Bei light return way, "OK, where are we going?"


    The woman smiles. "Let''s meet Mr. Hua."


    Su Bei said faintly, "I thought you understood what I mean."


    the woman was still smiling and polite, "Mr. Hua, let me meet you at the airport. Don''t let me talk more, but I guess you think why we haven''t arrived yet and are getting more and more remote? "


    Subei nodded, "that''s exactly what it means," and the woman said, "you''ll know in a moment that we''re going to a special place."


    Subei is silent. In fact, she has been worried about whether Hua Jin''an is in trouble here.


    "Is he all right?" At last, Subei asked, "do you say Mr. Hua? He is very good. "


    Subei nodded and his heart was relieved.


    Yeah, how could he be bad?


    What if something really happened? I''m afraid the female driver won''t talk to her so easily.


    However, it was interesting that she was not allowed to say anything to herself.


    When the car stopped, the woman driver whispered, "Miss Su, I think you have to go the way ahead by yourself. I can only send you here."


    When Subei got out of the car, she looked around, and it turned out to be a hillside.


    Now the car has stopped at the end of the mountain road halfway up the mountain.


    Subei felt very surprised, she thought, they went to the suburbs, but did not expect, has climbed up the hillside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Now that we have arrived here, we need not ask any more questions. We will know what is going on in the end?


    Subei looked at the female driver and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    The woman driver nodded respectfully. "You''re welcome, Miss Su. Please walk slowly."


    At night, the mountain forest was not as dark as he had imagined. There were lights hanging around, and Jiashan road was very bright.


    Walking while shooting private photos, the mountain road on both sides, is not a dense forest. So it doesn''t make people feel afraid and uneasy. There are wild flowers on both sides of the lawn, which is very beautiful, under the light at night. There is a different kind of beauty.


    This mountain is not very high, but standing here and looking down, the whole city is at the foot, bright neon,


    Northern Jiangsu slowly walked up the stone steps, and the scenery in front of it gradually revealed.


    When he ascended the last step, suddenly, soft music was heard around her, which was her favorite song.


    Finally, the light gradually lights up around, from soft to bright.


    The scene in front of me suddenly came into view.


    On the last step, Subei stopped.


    Where the eye can see, is the color of holiness.


    The ground was covered with a white blanket, and it was soft.


    The blue sky and twinkling stars match it perfectly.


    There is a bridge in front of it. Under the blue bridge is the blue river.


    The bridge is bound with holy lilies, which are fresh and pleasant.


    Subei''s heart, slightly trembling.


    She stepped on the blue bridge, and the blue under her feet was made of woolen blanket, which was soft and comfortable to step on.


    Cross the small bridge, and then to the steps.


    The outline above, obviously, is much larger than here.


    The sound of music is constant. It sounds like a concert for her alone,


    the pleasant sound. At this moment and here, it is like the sounds of nature.


    Subei steps up, the green color immediately fills the eyes.


    The soft lawn on the ground, with rolling peaks on both sides.


    On the right, a waterfall from the mountain behind is like the water of the Milky way from the sky.


    The eye color of Northern Jiangsu is full of surprises, and in front of it is a tall tree.


    Cherry blossoms open in early spring, hanging in clusters full of branches.


    Cherry blossom petals from the edge to the center, from pink to pure white; pink, like a baby''s innocent smile, white, like the world''s snow.


    The edge of the petals is microwave like, like the microwave blossoming on a pink ocean. This is the real sea of flowers.


    A breeze gently blows up, brings the intoxicating fragrance of flowers, but also takes the cherry blossom on the branch away from the branch.


    Countless cherry blossom petals are dancing in the wind, like pink gauze floating with the wind, which makes people wonder that they are in the dream


    this scene is very familiar, as if you have seen it somewhere.


    For a moment, Subei really felt that he might have been dreaming.


    All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant flute sounded.


    As if from the distant sky, slowly from far to near.


    The voice is gentle, melodious and sentimental.


    This should be blowing to your lover!


    Suddenly, a white shadow came from the sky.


    The man is more beautiful in white than in snow.


    In the breeze, the ink hair is flying and the clothes are floating.


    Subei''s eyes did not blink at the person from far to near, the man standing on one leg, a jade flute across the lips, accompanied by the sky petals slowly falling from the top of the tree.


    Subei can''t believe his eyes. He Is it Hua Jin''an?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    It was so beautiful that it fell under the tree like a God.


    He wears a jade crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist.


    Finally, she remembered.


    She had seen this scene somewhere.


    Tears in her eyes, slowly down,


    I don''t know when there are many people around her. She knows the one standing beside her and turning into ash.


    Lin chuxia put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "how about, our master Beichuan is not inferior to that in the game?"


    Subei smile, "very good."


    At this time, her line of sight is slowly in front of Yushu Linfeng men.


    She didn''t even notice that her clothes had been changed.


    In fact, she should have thought of it.


    How could there be such a coincidence? When she was depressed, she happened to meet a handsome and unrestrained master of martial arts. She was spoiled, used to her and was angry with her.


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei from afar to her, at this time, Subei was also changed clothes.


    A white sand dress, with the classic beauty of the wedding dress, just take advantage of this dress of Hua Jin''an.


    A woman, with her black hair like seaweed, dances in the breeze.


    She was beautiful, as pure and gentle as an elf.


    After giving birth to a child, she added a bit of unique charm to women.


    Her plain face, without any modification, is enough to make the man in front of her enchanted.


    With a smile on her face.


    Northern Jiangsu never knew that Hua Jin''an could play flute.


    What''s more, it sounds so good.


    She looked at him, his eyes full of love, watching her slowly toward himself.


    The heart of Subei is pounding nervously.


    Before coming, she thought about all kinds of possibilities, but she never thought it would be such a surprise.


    It was an incredible surprise to her.


    The woman is stepping on the snow like cherry blossom to him, but it is a broken distance, but it seems that she has gone through half a life.


    Hua Jin''an took the flute and went to her.


    His bride, of course, he will meet.


    Finally, Subei came to him.


    Two people stand opposite, the woman is excited.


    The voice of the exit has been shaking, "Hua Jin''an..."


    As soon as she came out, the man''s long fingers crossed her lips.


    The man''s gentle smile stopped her from talking.


    Subei stopped talking, just looked at him.


    The man stepped back two steps, then bent his knees, the tall body slowly down in front of her.


    Su Bei surprised eyes color, the man kneels on one knee.


    As soon as he knelt down on his knees, fireworks were blooming in the sky.


    That bright fireworks halo dyed a woman''s colorful smile, colorful fireworks occupied the positive sky.


    Her name was dyed with colorful colors, and the most simple and sweet three words in the world.


    The man took out the black box from his arms, and then opened it slowly. The originally low voice was not good at the moment.


    He raised his head slightly, and his eyes were as soft as the moon. "Subei, would you like to marry me?"


    At this point, the fireworks stopped.


    There was silence all around, and only the wind in the valley flowed quietly.


    The tears in Subei''s eyes could no longer be restrained.


    She looked at the man in front of her, the man who brought her great happiness and incomparable surprise.


    How could she not?


    However, at this moment, I would like these three words are not as easy to say as I thought.


    For her, it was more than life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Marry him! Marry him! Marry him


    At this time, people''s voices were heard all around. Lin chuxia, Yeqing, grandma Su, Yao Guizhen, Zheng Yunhua, Su Yu, Qin Yan and their little babies were all here.


    Su Bei''s tears will be more turbulent, all this came too suddenly.


    She even thought it would never happen again in her life.


    Dabei is wearing a beautiful dress today. He is wearing a white dress, which matches the dress of both of them.


    He was excited, holding out his little hand and watching her smile.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "wife, my legs are all bent."


    Su Bei turned to look at him and said with tears, "of course I will."


    The diamond ring is custom-made. It is a huge heart-shaped diamond with a ring of red gemstones around it.


    Hua Jin''an said, "from now on, I will give my heart to you! The sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and it will never change! "


    Fireworks once again, the sky dyed into a colorful happiness.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei tightly in his arms. He said softly in her ear, "wife, I''m sorry. I just proposed to you today."


    Subei smile, "in fact, I should refuse. Then, do it again. "


    She''s already his wife. They''ve got a baby son.


    Everything, already full of incomparable happiness.


    Hua Jinan pulled her away from her arms. "Are you angry?"


    He thought she thought he was late.


    But the woman smiles sweetly, stands on tiptoe to look at him, "isn''t it time to kiss the bride?"


    Hua Jin''an''s tight face just let go, he held the woman''s delicate small face and deeply kissed it.


    All around were cheers and cheers.


    Bali, her life unforgettable!


    In the evening, they stayed in a hotel near the sea in Bali.


    After all the people were settled, Subei and huajin''an returned to their rooms.


    The hotel specially decorated their rooms, beds, things, and rose petals in the shape of hearts.


    My color is also romantic pink.


    The big round bed is surrounded by pink gauze curtains, and the breeze is real and illusory.


    The outdoor balcony is a private swimming pool, blue water, warm breeze, everything is so comfortable, floating sweet taste.


    At this time, it was late at night. Under the stars, the man hugged the woman in his arms and said softly in her ear, "wife, do you like it? This is what I sent you. I heard that the cherry tree was transplanted in the past, and every scene there was arranged by him.


    Then, before she arrived, he used a special plane to get all her relatives and friends there.


    In front of them, he made a promise, let them identify with their own eyes, how much he loved her, he promised to give her a romantic wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    The man''s lips stick to her earlobe, warm breath, with full of love, "wife, I''m sorry, did not use the special plane to bring you, let you fly alone!"


    Subei shook his head, "no, even if I wade through mountains and rivers, it''s worth the moment. Whatever I give is worth it. "


    The man''s arms tighter, he said, "wife, next, we should plan the wedding. The wedding is up to you. You can do whatever you want."


    Originally planned to have a happy holiday in Bali, everything stopped and Hua Jin''an suddenly received a phone call.


    Hua Jin''an''s special plane took all the people back to Liangcheng, and everything returned to the former calm. However, in the following time, Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu had to prepare for the wedding ceremony.


    Of course, there is no need for Northern Jiangsu to worry about these things. However, everything is subject to the preferences of Northern Jiangsu. Therefore, there are many things that Subei has to choose personally!


    On this day, Northern Jiangsu finished refining the script in the morning and asked Lin chuxia to go to the mall in the afternoon.


    Lin chuxia drives Ma Liu and flies with Subei on the busy streets of Liangcheng. Where the two beauties go, it is a scenery.


    Suddenly waiting for the traffic lights, Lin chuxia looked at a car in front of him and said, "Beibei, isn''t that Hua Jin''an''s car?"


    Su Bei''s view of the past, it is indeed Hua Jin''an''s car, quanliangcheng is only his own, so it is easy to identify.


    At the beginning of the year, summer eyebrows wrinkled, "Beibei, how can I look at a woman sitting on the co pilot''s seat?"


    Subei said, "is it? Are you wrong? "


    Lin chuxia frowned slightly, "then go up and have a clear look. Do you know if you are wrong?"


    Subei thought for a while and said, "it may also be Secretary Li. Sometimes he goes out to do business, Secretary Li will follow."


    Lin chuxia turned to look at her, "do you believe him so much?"


    Subei smile, "of course, he will not be such a person."


    Lin chuxia thought for a moment, "is that after all or not?"


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia and said with a smile, "if you can catch up with me!"


    The green light was on, Bentley in front of him drove out quickly. Lin chuxia showed no weakness and followed up with a foot of gas.


    Su Bei''s eyes color, has been falling in front of the car, but her mouth always with a faint smile, just like Lin chuxia said, she believed him.


    Lin chuxia''s driving skill is very good. Besides, she wants to overtake, so she is very quick.


    Hua Jinan is driving steadily today, not very fast.


    Lin chuxia stepped over the gas pedal and two cars passed by.


    In the rearview mirror, the man''s deep face quickly drives by, and at the same time, there is a long hair on the front passenger''s side.


    There''s a woman sitting there.


    Lin chuxia''s speed slowly slowed down. She looked at her and said, "Beibei, in fact, sometimes, I can''t believe my eyes completely. What I may see and what I think is not the same thing."


    Su Bei''s lips are still hanging a faint smile, "why is it different? How do you know what I see and think? "


    Lin chuxia was impatient, "what do you think in your heart?"


    Subei''s voice was calm and her mood did not change. She said, "it''s still that sentence. Even if there is a woman sitting beside him, I believe him! I believe that he and that woman, there is no ambiguous relationship "


    Lin chuxia nodded," OK. "


    there is a trace of meaningful emotion in the eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    In the evening, when Hua Jin''an came back, Subei was already asleep.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time, 10:30.


    The man looked at Subei and opened his eyes. He said in a warm voice, "did you wake up? "


    Subei shook his head, got up from bed and sat up," it doesn''t matter, how did you come back so late? "


    Hua Jin''an said," are you angry that you haven''t finished your business and didn''t come back to dinner with you? "


    Subei shook his head, "how can it be? I know you''re busy! " The man doted on her head.


    He gently kisses on Subei''s forehead, reaches out to pinch her face son, "darling, I''ll take a bath, you go to sleep first, don''t wait for me!"


    Subei watched the tall man get up and go to the bathroom. She suddenly asked, "husband, do you always stay in the office today? Didn''t you go out? "


    Hua Jin''an turned to look at her, because it was too far away from the room, the light in the room was dim, and she couldn''t see the color of men''s eyes.


    He whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei shook his head. "Nothing. I''ll sleep first." She pulled up the quilt and lay down.


    Tightly closed eyes, but it seems that there is no sleepiness.


    Because Hua Jin''an has been very busy, Subei didn''t tell Hua Jin''an about the man who saw him like his father that day!


    Originally, I wanted to take time out of these two days and let him check it for himself, but in a moment, she had no desire to say anything, so she turned over and continued to sleep.


    This time, the relationship between Qin Yan and Su Yu eased.


    Qin Yan actively courted and promised to quit the company.


    After returning from Bali, Su Yu moved back home.


    Su Yu''s leg is now recovering and has to run to the hospital every day.


    However, between the two people, it seems that there is still something.


    Although it looks the same as before, but they all know that this relationship, at this time, is like a mirror to be broken, only two people are careful to protect, can not be broken.


    Su Yu''s legs can''t drive. Every day, he has to walk a long way and take a bus twice.


    In recent days, Su Yu found that there was always someone secretly following him.


    Today, after he came out of the hospital, he didn''t get on the bus in a hurry, but walked a long way alone.


    Crossing the road, there is no shelter. After passing the traffic lights, Su Yu stops and the figure in the distance comes into view.


    Su Yu pretended not to see it. He turned the corner in front of him. Then he stopped and stood there waiting for a rabbit.


    A moment later, the sound of eager footsteps came from behind.


    Then, the girl''s anxious face came into view.


    As soon as she saw Su Yu, she was very nervous. Standing in front of Su Yu, she was at a loss and immediately wanted to turn around and walk away.


    "Stop!" Su Yu stopped her.


    Zuo Li stopped and turned back slowly, like a child who had done something wrong. She hung her head and did not dare to look at Su Yu.


    Su Yu whispered, "why follow me?" "I didn''t follow you, I just happened to see you today. I just want to see you off. "


    Su Yu eyebrows a pick, "stealthily follow me to send me?"


    Zuo Li clenched his lower lip and didn''t dare to look up at him and didn''t speak.


    Su Yu''s brows frowned tightly, and his voice was a little severe, "speak!"


    Zuo Li''s hand tightly clenched the corner of his coat and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll hurt your leg when you''re on the bus, so I want to see you off. But I know you won''t take my car... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Zuo Li''s tears are struggling in her eyes. Her small appearance of grievance makes people feel unbearable. Passers-by in the past can''t help looking at Zuo Li''s worries.


    Su Yu deep breath, "since know, still follow me to do what?"


    Zuo Li didn''t say a word and hung his head.


    Su Yu''s tone was softer, "aren''t you going to practice? Are you at work? "


    Zuo Li seemed to have never thought that Su Yu would suddenly ask her this question. She was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "yes, on."


    "In which company?" Su Yu asked.


    Zuo Li replied, "Hongxin Baoli biotechnology company."


    Su Yu nodded, "this is a big enterprise, you should do well, you know?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "I know."


    Su Yu sighed softly, "what are you doing here? Don''t you go back to work?"


    Zuo Li said, "today is Saturday, rest."


    Su Yu''s voice was a little more cold, "then go back to sleep and don''t follow me."


    As soon as Zuo Li saw Su Yu driving himself back, he immediately raised his eyes and looked at the thin man on the opposite side, "brother Yu, let me take you home. I promise to take you to the gate of the community, and then I will go home


    The moment she looked up, her face was covered with a smile.


    Su Yu frowned at the girl with a playful smile, "Zuo Li, don''t make me unhappy. Go home and don''t come again. "


    With that, Su Yu turned around and left.


    Left glass clenched his lower lip, and his feet were nailed there like a root, looking at the figure gradually leaving.


    The sight is blurring gradually!


    The next day, Sunday.


    Subei made an appointment today to accompany his brother to rehabilitation.


    Since her brother was discharged from hospital, she has not accompanied her brother to the hospital for re examination.


    Today, Hua Jin''an went to the hospital with Su Yu for review.


    As soon as she got up in the morning, she received a call from Zuo Li.


    Subei picked up the phone, "Ali, can I help you?"


    Left glass crisp voice came, "sister Su, I miss you, what do you want today, can we meet?"


    Subei said, "unfortunately, I''m going to accompany my brother to the hospital today. Shall we take another day? "


    Left glass''s voice followed, "no, I''ll accompany you to the hospital with brother Yu."


    Subei hesitated for a moment. She thought that her brother was familiar with Zuo Li, so she nodded and agreed.


    "If you''re OK, fine. I''ll call you when I leave! "


    Zuo Li said, "sister Su, brother Yu can''t drive. Why don''t I pick him up to the hospital. You''re too far away from him, and it saves time. "


    Subei think is also, "OK, then you go to pick up brother, we''ll see you in the hospital at nine o''clock."


    As soon as Subei was about to hang up, Zuo Li said, "sister Su, do you want to call brother Yu first and tell him about it? I''m afraid that he will be upset if I pick him up suddenly!"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "he is not happy when someone goes to pick him up."


    Zuo Li''s voice was a little embarrassed, "you don''t know, brother Yu is still a little angry, so..."


    Subei heard the girl''s tone and was full of worry.


    She said, "OK, I''ll give him a call."


    Today is the day when Qin Yan promised Su Yu to resign. She is sitting in her seat in a trance with her resignation letter.


    Suddenly, the assistant knocked on the glass of her partition, "manager Qin, the general manager wants you to go."


    Qin Yan''s face sank, she agreed, and then picked up the resignation letter to the general manager''s office.


    Qin Yan stood in front of the office door, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Inside came Luo Yingdong''s voice, "come in."


    Qin Yan pushed the door and went in. Luo Yingdong raised her head and said with a smile, "come, sit down."


    Qin Yan sat down in front of him, her resignation letter in her hand.


    Although Roche is not as good as Fahrenheit, it is also one of the largest enterprises in Liangcheng, with business all over the world.


    The management mode and salary are all in accordance with the standards of foreign enterprises.


    The treatment of regular employees is quite generous. Five insurances and one fund, monthly bonus and year-end bonus are all objective.


    The higher the level, the better the treatment.


    Especially after retirement, it is very secure.


    Therefore, there is little mobility in such enterprises.


    It is more difficult to be promoted to management.


    So, climbing up to the management level, almost no one will resign.


    But Qin Yan is also very reluctant to resign. It is almost impossible for her to find such a company with high leisure position and good salary.


    However, in order to make up with Su Yu again, she made up her mind to resign.


    So she gritted her teeth and handed in her resignation letter.


    "Mr. Luo, this is my resignation letter."


    Looking at Qin Yingyan''s resignation, what do you really smile at


    Qin Yan said, "I think well, I will resign."


    Luo Yingdong smiles, "because of Su Yu?"


    Qin Yan nodded, "he is my husband in the end. You treat him like that. Now one of his legs has not recovered. He is likely to be disabled. How can I stay in your company to work?"


    Luo Yingdong said softly, "Yan, do you know what you will face after you resign?"


    "You can''t find a better job than you are now, absolutely, and it''s very likely that you''ll be idle at home for a while."


    His hand touched the pen on his hand. "Then, will you watch your useless husband drink together? As far as I know, the loan of crystal terrace South mansion is not less than 4000 per month? He wants to see a doctor. Are you not allowed to live? "


    Qin Yan bit her lip, "that''s my business."


    She said in a deep voice.


    After that, she got up and said, "please arrange someone to take over my work as soon as possible. I will go when the work is over."


    Qin Yan turned around, the man''s voice sounded again behind her, "Yan, why don''t you make a decision after reading this?"


    Luo Yingdong''s lips hook out a will to get smile, eyes light falls on Qin Yan''s back.


    Qin Yan stopped, then turned to look at him, "I have decided, will not change."


    Then she turned again.


    Luo Yingdong watched her go out and held out his hand on the doorknob. He said, "the director of customer department doesn''t want to do it either?"


    Qin Yan''s hand holding the door handle froze. She bit her lips and thought she had heard something wrong.


    Luo Yingdong light said, "annual salary 300000, plus year-end dividend."


    Qin Yan''s heart at the moment in a fierce fight, the director of customer department, this is the position she dare not think of.


    The middle-level leaders at the director level always belong to those talented talents, such as postgraduates, doctors and so on.


    And she, she only graduated from junior college, undergraduate has not been admitted.


    A salary of 300000 a year is a fatal temptation for her.


    She stood at the door, her hand holding the handle turned white and even lost its color.


    "If you still want to quit, then I approve. After you go out, remember to take care of the door for me. I''ll replace you with a good man in ten days


    Luo Yingdong has no sound of temperature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Qin Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her lower lip was almost bitten by her teeth.


    At last, her bloodless hand slowly released.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Li sits in the car, looking at the gate of the crystal platform South mansion.


    She was very nervous, but full of hope.


    She clenched her small fist and murmured, but she said with great force, "Zuo Li, come on! Today, you must let brother Yu get on your car, and you must successfully drive him to brother Yu. "


    Su Yu was an elegant and beautiful man. I don''t know whether it was the experience many years ago or whether he was a melancholy person. His eyebrows were always locked with light worries, which made people feel a little pain.


    His leg had been severely damaged six years ago, and it took six years to recover slowly. However, the steel plate inside could never be taken out.


    This time, it''s still the leg that got hurt.


    Now walking, that leg is lame.


    Every time Zuo Li sees him like this, his heart aches.


    How much harm did her family do to him six years ago!


    However, even so, Su Yu is still so jade trees facing the wind, standing in the crowd is still so dazzling.


    Seeing that he came out, Zuo Li opened the door and went down.


    Su Yu looked at the girl who came to her side and frowned slightly,


    Zuo Li reached out to help him, "brother Yu." She cried softly.


    Su Yu dodged her hand, "why don''t you listen?"


    Zuo Li put down his hand and said softly, "I originally asked sister su. Later, sister Su said that you would go to the hospital together, so she called on me."


    Su Yu''s sight fell on Zuo Li''s body, "it was Beibei who told you to go to the hospital, not what you said you wanted to go to?"


    Zuo Li nodded, pursed his lips, and whispered, "I''m going to go."


    Su Yu did not speak, his eyes moved away from her.


    Left glass a small face tight can''t, "I have an appointment with sister Su, we will meet at the gate of the hospital at nine o''clock. Brother Yu, don''t drive me away, will you? Now you''re late by bus. Anyway, if you don''t take my car, I will drive to the hospital


    Su Yu stopped and looked at her.


    Left glass bowed his head, his heart was uneasy, and his right foot was drawing a circle behind him.


    "Where is the car?" The man''s light voice came from overhead.


    Zuo Li thought he had heard something wrong. He looked up at Su Yu, full of doubts, "ah?"


    Su Yu looked at the girl''s hindsight. He couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth. "It''s not to pick me up. Where is the car?"


    Left glass''s heart was suddenly replaced by a huge surprise, and then reached out and just wanted to face, "it''s there."


    Su Yu looked at the past, and then frowned, "you parked your car in the supermarket."


    There is clearly Wal Mart supermarket. Parking is forbidden in front of the door.


    Left glass scratched his head, ha ha, with a smile, "it''s over there, I remember wrong."


    Su Yu sighed, "when can you grow up?"


    Zuo Li said, "I''ve grown up. I''ve graduated from college."


    Then she said as she walked, "brother Yu, wait for me here. I''ll drive the car." ''


    Su Yu nodded.


    It can be said that an inch of land is an inch of gold, so in addition to the community''s own underground parking lot, not far away, specially built a small building for parking.


    Therefore, in the crystal platform around the south house, almost can not see scattered parking cars.


    Zuo Li drives a white Audi A4. She gets out of the car and opens the co driver''s seat. Su Yu sits in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Zuo Li is also a young lady raised in a wealthy family. Shouldn''t she drive a valuable car?


    Su Yu sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at the skillful left glass.


    The girl''s eyes have been looking at the front, face serious, careful.


    Thin and shapeless lips tightly pressed, holding the steering wheel finger seems to use too much force.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but say, "are you nervous?"


    Left glass suddenly turned to see him, "brother Yu, do you see it?"


    Su Yu said, "nervous what?"


    Left glass reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the first time you take my car. I''m afraid I can''t drive well."


    She was afraid that she would not drive well and hurt him. He was hurt.


    Su Yu''s face slowed down and said in a soft voice, "you''re driving very well. Don''t be nervous."


    Zuo Li nodded and loosened his sore hand.


    How much care, will be nervous like this!


    At eight forty, Zuo Li''s car stopped in the hospital.


    She just gently relieved a breath, turned to look at Su Yu and said, "finally safe to send you."


    Su Yu took off his seat belt and said, "that''s it. Do you have to pick me up every day?"


    Zuo Li immediately said, "no, it''s the first time I get nervous. Pick you up every day, I won''t be so nervous. "


    Su Yu opened the door. "I don''t need you to pick it up. Just go to work."


    Zuo Li was poured a basin of cold water again. She pouted her lips and was disappointed. Then she got out of the car.


    Ten minutes later, Subei arrived.


    Su Yu did a series of tests, and the results would not come out until the afternoon.


    By this time, it was 11:20.


    Subei said, "brother, let''s go to lunch."


    Before Su Yu spoke, Zuo Li said, "OK, I''m hungry."


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    Because of the time, they did not choose to eat near the hospital.


    Near the hospital, mostly fast food, bad taste.


    Several people came out of the hospital, Zuo Li said, "I know that there is a family of Hunan cuisine which is very delicious. It''s not too far from here. Let''s go and eat Hunan food."


    Subei said, "well, brother likes Hunan cuisine best."


    Su Yu naturally won''t object, but Zuo Li quickly said, "no, don''t eat Hunan food."


    Subei looked at her curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zuo Li said, "isn''t brother Yu taking medicine? You can''t eat spicy food when you are injured or taking medicine. "


    Subei just rubbed his eyebrows, "look at me, it''s not as good as you. Of course, we can''t eat spicy food. Let''s change it. "


    Su Bei looked at Su Yu and said, "brother, do you usually have no taboo?"


    Su Yu looked at her with a smile. "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    He did not say taboo, or no taboo.


    However, in the face of Northern Jiangsu, he has always been unconditional obedience.


    Zuo Li also said, "I also know that there is a Korean restaurant nearby. Let''s go there."


    Subei nodded, "did not expect, you come back time is not long, where all know?"


    Zuo Li smiles, "I''m familiar with this one."


    Well, she is quite familiar. She has explored the terrain for a long time.


    Subei looked at Su Yu and said, "brother, is that ok?"


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    "Sister Su, brother Yu, I''ll drive and I''ll take you."


    Zuo Li asked for their opinions.


    Subei nodded, and she went to drive happily.


    Brother and sister are standing at the door of the hospital. Su Bei looks at Su Yu and has some doubts in his sight. "Brother, are you not happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Su Yu did not deny it, but whispered, "did you want her to come?"


    Subei looked at left glass''s back, nodded, "en."


    In her opinion, who proposed it first and what was the difference?


    Su Yu''s tone is very light, but with a bit of determination, "don''t take her to me in the future."


    Su Bei''s puzzled sight fell on Su Yu''s body, with a little puzzled, "brother, the past has nothing to do with ALI, she doesn''t know anything. Besides, it''s all over. Why do you do this to her? "


    Su Yu said slowly, "what should I do to her? Let her come to me, and one day I can''t do without me? "


    Su Bei was speechless and looked at his brother in surprise.


    Zuo Li''s car had already driven over. Su Yu took the lead and said in a low voice, "she is still young, and some things are not important. Since you like her, you should teach her well!"


    Three people got on the car, Su Yu sat alone in the back, Subei sat in the co driver''s position.


    Because she was worried about her brother''s legs, in fact, she was very depressed today.


    But now it''s more depressing than before.


    She turned her head and looked at the girl driving, her slender and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and from time to time he looked at the seat behind him in the mirror.


    Her heart, slowly sink down.


    Subei thought that she was still the little girl who was willing to jump around her.


    In a flash, she has grown up!


    The spring of Liangcheng is coming quietly,


    the film script of Northern Jiangsu has been written in general, and the progress of the film is also smooth.


    Mom and grandma went home a few days ago.


    Her brother''s legs, however, gave her some headache.


    It didn''t come out yet, but she watched the professor''s wrinkled face collapse.


    At lunch time, she had lunch with everyone on the set.


    Today is the last play of Lusheng''s youth, so she came to see it by herself.


    In fact, there is not much worry.


    Just, she wants to see with her own eyes how a girl transforms in her own hands.


    Cruel, but must.


    Now the crew are sitting together, and the only common topic is about the mysterious spokesperson of BM company.


    Subei is not a gossip. They said that she would listen and not express any opinions.


    An Yurou is always courteous and polite when she stays by the north of Jiangsu Province.


    After work, she would take a box lunch and make tea for Subei. In short, she would rush to do all the jobs she could.


    She came over with a special cup for Subei, and then put it in front of Subei, "Beibei sister, tea is ready, you remember to drink it."


    Subei said, "good."


    She has told an Yurou many times that she is now an actress and there is no need to do this.


    However, she always said with a smile that she liked to serve her tea and water.


    Finally, Northern Jiangsu acquiesced.


    A person who knows how to repay gratitude is always more acceptable.


    She made it by the side of Subei and opened the lunch box to eat.


    "Beibei elder sister, today that mysterious beauty is about to be exposed."


    A little excited with rain.


    Subei said, "is the poster coming out?"


    An Yurou nodded, "yes, I''m finally going to see the true face of Lushan Mountain."


    Subei chewed his meal and said, "it''s not so easy."


    An Yurou raised her eyes and looked at Subei, "sister Beibei, what do you mean by this? There are notices on BM''s official website. They said that there would be a lot of posters at 12 o''clock this evening. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Subei voice gently said, "hyped for so long, she will not appear before the press conference. Don''t those before that go for nothing? "


    An Yurou some puzzled looking at Subei, "North sister, I don''t understand."


    Su Bei''s lips with a little smile, "you think, if you wait until the day the advertisement is released, she will show her true face, how high the ratings will be. If I were a TV station, I would consider eliminating advertising fees and earning ratings. "


    An Yurou Mou color shows approval of the eye light, "North elder sister, you are really smart, you say really right."


    Then she raised her head and said, "how can the poster be published? It can''t be fried like this, and only one car will be issued?"


    Subei will close the lunch box, "no, according to the strength of BM company''s propaganda department, it must be another wave of speculation. Let''s wait and see. "


    Ann Yurou nodded, "well, I will know tomorrow."


    Su Bei got up and took the lunch box and was about to throw it away. He met the man''s eyes.


    She froze for a moment, and then with a smile, "how did you come?"


    Hua Jin''an came to her with a smile, and Wensheng said, "I passed by, so I want to invite you to lunch."


    Subei smile, some helpless, "I have finished."


    The man''s eye color swept the lunch box in her hand, and then the sight fell on the side of an Yurou''s lunch box.


    "You eat all day long?" His brow frowned.


    Secretary Li, who was following him, seemed to be angry at the boss, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hua, I''ll tell you. I''ll bring rice to my wife alone every day."


    An Yurou is frozen. Since Hua Jin''an appeared, her chopsticks stopped.


    She got up slowly and looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an.


    Subei shook his head and said, "don''t be special. I''ll have lunch with you. It''s not bad. "


    She only comes here occasionally. It''s OK to send meals alone.


    She doesn''t like to be superior to anyone.


    Secretary Li was quick witted, and she said softly, "then raise the standard of lunch box. Four dishes and one soup."


    "Well," the man snorted.


    Subei some helpless, she whispered, "really not."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his arms around her waist and said, "all of them are thin. If my woman is malnourished, what else do I do?"


    Subei smile, "OK."


    The crew''s hearts were excited. Who didn''t want to eat a four dish one soup lunch?


    "Anything else in the afternoon?" Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei thought for a moment, "I''m not here, you have something to do?"


    The man said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Eat with me."


    Subei frowned, "why invite people to dinner, without notice in advance. I''m finished! "


    Man eyebrow tip a warm, smile out, "then wait for the evening to eat together."


    Subei said, "what''s the matter? You''re not hungry at noon. I''ll go with you. "


    The man said with a smile, "then you can only watch."


    Su Bei looked at his small face and said, "I''m happy to see you eat."


    Hua Jin Anshun then kisses in her face, "good."


    Subei''s face was a little red, and she turned to get her bag.


    The people at the scene were just stupid.


    It''s really inspirational to see the hot man''s experience on the spot.


    The little girls are looking at Hua Jin''an, thinking how to catch a male God back.


    An Yurou''s hand almost poked out the corner of her dress. The man''s vision was too sharp, and she didn''t dare to look directly,


    directly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Hua Jin''an, you can walk slowly," she said humbly


    Hua Jin''an took the bag of Northern Jiangsu and started to leave.


    Did not look at an Yurou, as if the air in general will her.


    She was not in his eyes.


    An Yurou''s hands, hard grip the corner of the clothes.


    She didn''t dare to look up at the man until he was far away.


    So dazzling, so dazzling!


    Subei looked at a quiet face of Hua Jin''an, "you don''t seem to like an Yurou?"


    You look down on her, you like her


    Subei nodded. "Fortunately, she can perform the feeling I want. Try again


    Hua Jinan took her coat on her arm and put it on her, "that''s good."


    Subei said, "you haven''t answered me. Why don''t you like her?"


    The man said quietly, "No


    Subei didn''t believe it. "Then she just talked to you, but you didn''t pay attention."


    Hua Jin''an said, "really? Did she speak to me? "


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The man said faintly, "did not hear."


    Approaching the door, Hua Jin''an stopped and buttoned her coat one by one.


    Northern Jiangsu is now used to the care of Hua Jin''an, meticulous of this.


    A lot of women have been taken care of for a long time, they will get used to it, and then slowly feel that this is what men should do.


    As long as once, the man forgot, or did not do, the woman will be angry, angry.


    However, for Northern Jiangsu, it is both giving and giving.


    At this time, her heart is full of sweetness and happiness.


    Because, in the past, she went too hard, never dare to forget!


    After getting on the bus, Subei thought he would go to the hotel next.


    However, after getting out of the car, they found that they had arrived at the cinema.


    Subei some surprised looking at Hua Jin''an, "is not eating?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it''s eating."


    "Come to the cinema for dinner?" Su Bei frowns tightly to say.


    Hua said with a smile, "didn''t you always want to see this movie? It''s the last day of the day. "


    Subei frowned, "you haven''t eaten yet. I can''t let you go to the cinema with me hungry."


    "You go to the movies and I eat. No delay. "


    When Subei was in doubt, Secretary Li came over with two bags.


    She said respectfully, "Mr. Hua, this is your meal."


    Then he handed the second bag and said, "this is the snack for my wife, which I bought according to what you said."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and took it.


    Secretary Li added, "do you want me to wait for you?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "No


    Secretary Li looked at Subei and said with a smile, "madam, I hope you have a pleasant afternoon with Mr. Hua."


    Her boss really dotes on his wife. She hasn''t seen him eat packaged food for so many years.


    Su Bei nodded with a smile, "thank you, Secretary Li."


    Su Bei is fascinated by Secretary Li''s back. Hua Jin''an is not going to eat in the cinema.


    Listen to the man''s voice in the side of the ring, "are you going to send her back to the company?"


    Subei then took back her sight, she said with a smile, "I was thinking, you should not eat while watching a movie?"


    The man eyebrows a pick, "what can''t?"


    After entering, Subei knew that it was quite OK.


    The most luxurious projection hall in the whole cinema is clean.


    Only the two of them, even the simple dining table, were set up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Subei rolling eyes, this man!


    So, Subei watch movies, men eat.


    Su Bei took a look at it. Secretary Li''s package should be from the restaurant where Hua Jin''an usually eats.


    The amount of food is small, but the color and flavor are complete. Even the packaged tableware is quite exquisite. It seems that what you bought is not rice, but tableware.


    Hua Jin''an ate very fast. Not long after the film started, he asked people to collect things and concentrate on accompanying her to watch the film.


    A love movie, a movie that a man like him would never like.


    However, Subei often looked at him.


    But he found that he was so serious.


    In the meantime, his hand has been tightly held by the hand of Northern Jiangsu.


    Warm, big, can let Subei feel steadfast hands.


    Subei is a person who has worries far and near. She seldom makes certain decisions and views on a certain matter or a person.


    However, for Hua Jin''an, she gradually had an idea.


    She firmly believes that Hua Jin''an will always hold her hand tightly and never let go.


    Happiness, sometimes hard to come, but always easy to lose.


    Subei felt that this time her love would last forever and never change.


    After watching the film, got on the car, Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "are you OK this afternoon?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, accompany you!"


    The smile on Subei''s face, wantonly blooms out, "how is it so good today?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a pick, "usually not good?"


    Subei said, "usually you don''t have time to accompany me like this."


    Since returning from Bali, he has been busy until now.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held Subei''s hand, with a little apology in his voice, "my wife is sorry, I''m too busy to accompany you recently."


    Subei smile, "no, as long as you go home on time at night."


    Hua Jin''an tone with a bit of commitment, "wife, you can rest assured that there is no emergency, I will never spend the night outside."


    Subei nodded, "OK, you have to remember. If you can''t, wait for the punishment. "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "OK."


    The car parked in front of the mall, Subei some doubt, "why do you come here?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "of course, it''s going shopping with you."


    Subei some surprised, "general men do not like shopping?"


    Hua Jinan said, "am I a normal man?"


    Subei did not move in the car, "husband, in fact, you don''t have to do this. Let''s go home and see Dabei. "


    She knew that Hua Jin''an was very tired every day and could hardly rest. She didn''t want him to be tired.


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "don''t you like me to go shopping with you?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "it depends on who I am with. I will never be tired with you."


    Subei some helpless, "I have nothing to buy?"


    Hua Jinan said, "I am free to accompany you. If you don''t need it, I can only go back to work."


    Subei said in a hurry, "well, Mr. Hua will suffer."


    She unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Car north parking security to the parking space, Subei arm Hua Jin''an into the mall.


    Along the way, attracted countless eyes.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women have always been the basis of the rate of return.


    Subei really didn''t want to buy anything, so they wandered aimlessly.


    Hua Jin''an seems to have made up his mind and took her to LV counter directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Now that she''s here, she''ll go shopping.


    However, the price is really amazing.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the bag in Subei''s hand and frowns slightly.


    "Choose some you like." Hua Jinan said.


    As soon as the waiter saw that the man was powerful and handsome, he was very enthusiastic.


    Subei said, "I don''t lack bags. Why buy them?"


    So expensive!


    The waiter looks up to the north of Jiangsu Province. Are there any such women these days?


    Stupid?


    The man frowned, "since come, pick a few."


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an, "there are many in the cabinet."


    When Hua Jin''an bought clothes for her, her secretary also bought a bag by the way.


    Hua Jin''an''s sight glanced at the counter and whispered, "but I didn''t see you carrying it."


    "I''ll do it later." Said Subei.


    The man said, "buy a new one."


    Subei some helpless, she really does not like carrying a luxury bag out.


    Well, she''s always been very low-key.


    Hua Jin''an is not asking for her advice. He starts with his finger.


    "That, that, that..."


    After a while, the waiter was already full of bags.


    Subei sighed, "OK, I''ll choose by myself."


    Since you want to buy, you have to buy what you like and match your clothes.


    Therefore, Subei personally went to choose a few.


    Hua Jin''an is barely satisfied.


    Naturally, after buying, Hua Jin''an is responsible for holding it.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an, who was carrying the bag, and laughed at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re tired. Why don''t we go back?"


    Hua Jin''an walked up to her, hit her on the shoulder with one hand, took her in his arms, and whispered, "go and choose some clothes. It''s spring. After a while, I''ll take you to Paris fashion week. Then, let them design some for you. "


    Subei heart warm, "in fact, do not have to spend so much effort."


    Hua Jin''an said, "also want to take you out to relax, so you recently refuel to write the script, free time."


    Subei some embarrassment, "but, so rush words, I''m afraid can''t write out satisfied."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "Xiaobei, don''t write this book. I don''t want you to be so tired. Why don''t you take care of me and Dabei at home? "


    Subei looked at him, eyes color with a bit of surprise, "you know, this is my dream."


    How can one not be tired on the way to realize one''s dream.


    She thought Hua Jin''an understood her.


    He could see the question clearly in her eyes, and said softly, "I know, but you are very distressed."


    Subei shook his head. "I''m not tired. In the future, I won''t rush like this. I''ll write slowly. I''ll shoot when I''m done. "


    The man nodded, "OK."


    Of course, it''s hard for a person who doesn''t have this kind of dream to understand.


    The heart of Subei is steady again.


    "Shall we go home now? Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and walked out of the counter. "Go and choose some jewelry. There will be an important Bureau in a few days. You will go with me."


    As Hua Jin''an''s wife, she must have the necessary decoration.


    And it can''t be cheap.


    Although, she didn''t like these things very much.


    But, she knows.


    So she nodded, "OK."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of me.


    In Northern Jiangsu, a group of people seemed to be arguing about something around a person.


    On the edge, there are several reporters.


    And, it seems, more and more journalists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Hua Jin''an''s hands tightly embrace the north of Jiangsu Province, and people of this status are almost not interested in watching the fun.


    Therefore, Hua Jin''an wanted to go around with Northern Jiangsu.


    In the past, Subei saw the angry smoke in it at a glance.


    Her heart trembled. How could bailiyan argue with others in such a public place.


    She''s not afraid to make headlines tomorrow and be ruined.


    At this time, bailiyan also saw Hua Jin''an.


    "Jin''an!" she exclaimed


    Hua Jin''an did not look at the past, at this time, was named, his feet suddenly stopped.


    He looked inside, and his eyes were eager for hundreds of miles of smoke.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an stop, her eyes immediately took a little smile.


    Subei also followed standing there, she did not speak, just quietly waiting.


    There have been reporters around, after being swept by Hua Jin''an, no one dares to speak out.


    At this time, bailiyan has come over. She looks at Subei standing beside Hua Jin''an, and her eyes are sharp.


    However, at the moment, she can''t care much,


    she looks at Hua Jin''an and says, "Jin''an, can you help me?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "what happened?"


    As soon as bailiyan mentioned this, her eyes suddenly became sharp, "the waiter''s attitude is not good, I said her a few words, she was anxious. And pester me not to let me go


    Subei looked inside at the girl in overalls. Her eyes were red and she had obviously cried.


    The point is, the girl has clear palm marks on her cheek.


    Hit people, also said that others entangled, bailiyan really opened the rhythm of death.


    Hua Jin''an faint voice sounded at the moment, "legs seem to grow on you, how can''t go?"


    Bailiyan said in embarrassment, "they have videos in their hands. Please help me find their manager to come down."


    Looking at her heart, there was no panic in her eyes.


    Today, she came out alone, and she didn''t have a broker around her. Just now, because she was angry, she started to beat the salesman.


    It happened that she was discovered by another salesman. When recording the video, she hit people.


    So now she''s afraid to go.


    If that video gets posted on the Internet, she''s really finished.


    Therefore, although she was not sure whether Hua Jin''an could help her, she still opened her mouth.


    Last time, when she ran to Shandao villa to find Subei, she was beaten by Subei, Hua Jin''an also ignored her.


    Hua Jinan looked at the woman in his arms, "wife, do you want me to take care of it?"


    Su Bei looks at Hua Jin''an, the man looks at her and smiles, and the expression on his face does not have the slightest sense of container management.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to get involved in such things. She whispered, "don''t you want to buy jewelry?"


    The man intimately nodded at her smiling lips, "OK, go now."


    Hua Jin''an didn''t even take a look at the smoke. He hugged Subei tightly and turned around.


    Bailiyan suddenly pinched her palm. Although she had expected it, she had no choice but to


    no one could save her except Hua Jin''an.


    She was silent for about three seconds, and said in a hurry, "Mrs. Hua, even if you look at the relationship between me and Mr. Hua in the past, you shouldn''t have left so mercilessly?"


    There are a lot of reporters in front of her, so it is natural that Northern Jiangsu can''t go like that.


    She stopped and turned to look at bailiyan. "So what do you want me to do? Let my husband take the lead for you and help you grab things from the wronged girl? Are you a robber or a robber


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Bai Li Yan gnaws his teeth, robber or robber?


    I''m talking about her!


    "Mr. Hua is so blind to his old friends that you are not afraid to end up with a reputation of being fond of the new and disgusting with the old and cold and unfeeling?"


    Bailiyan said.


    Subei smile, "like the new, hate the old? You? It seems that Miss Baili has never had this qualification! Do you forget that you are the owner of famous flowers all the time. Shall I tell you who that man is? "


    Liang Gaoguan, what a name to hype.


    Bailiyan''s face was startled. She thought Subei would really say it.


    Subei is still smiling, but the face is cold and warm, the light in the eye color is cold and cold, which makes people''s hair cold.


    Seeing that Bai Li Yan had no words to say, she took Hua Jin''an''s arm and said in a soft voice, "my feet are all standing in pain."


    Man doting smile way, "I hold you?"


    The intimacy between them is not taboo, not afraid of media exposure.


    Of course, everyone knows that this man can''t afford to offend.


    As long as he doesn''t nod, who dares to write blindly?


    In the editor in chief, you will get a good scolding!


    "She must be exposed so that everyone can see what virtue she is. Who''s going to like you? Who''s going to look for someone like her


    The crowd began to boil again.


    Bailiyan''s heart was almost blown up. Her eyes looked at the back of Subei''s leaving, and her teeth almost broke.


    "Mrs. Hua!" Bailiyan stopped Northern Jiangsu again.


    Su Bei brows a tight, look at the side of the man, "she how endless."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows have been lowered, "then don''t pay attention to him."


    Subei also wanted to, but bailiyan had already come.


    She stood behind Subei and said in a voice again, "I know that I was wrong before. Can you help me this time? Just this time. "


    Subei''s feet stopped and she couldn''t go any more.


    She took a deep breath, slowly turned around and looked at bailiyan, "Miss Baili, why do you need this?"


    Bailiyan eyes with expectations, a pair of hands almost to dig bleeding, "this time, help me."


    Then, her eyes turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "even if it''s on my sister''s face, isn''t it?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color a cold, "where do you have a bit like her!"


    Such a sentence, already is extremely heartless.


    Subei looked at bailiyan and said softly, "Miss Baili, how come you still don''t understand. In fact, the person who can help you is yourself! No matter what, it''s wrong to hit people. Since you make a mistake, you should apologize and bear the consequences. Not everyone in this world has a vicious heart, and you must be killed. "


    Bai Li Yan stood in front of them, frowning.


    She couldn''t tell whether Subei was going to help her or not.


    She said in a tangled voice, "are you helping or not?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "even if I ask him to help you, he can''t say black into white."


    But bailiyan said, "he has this ability!"


    Subei sneered, "that also depends on who the other side is and what to do."


    The woman in front of her was hopeless, and Subei felt helpless.


    She said word by word, "you''re not qualified."


    As soon as Bai Li Yan''s face became cold, Subei continued, "I''ve been in the society for so many years, even this storm can''t be solved. You simply don''t go out in the future. The only thing I can do for you is to call your agency for you. What''s more, I would like to advise you that justice is in the heart of the people, and you can''t live if you do evil yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. His hand was always around the waist of Northern Jiangsu, and his eyes were fixed on the woman''s eyebrows.


    Subei looked at the front of the numerous jewelry stores, "which one to go to?"


    Hua Jin''an replied softly, "you like it!"


    Subei then strides into the first home, she chooses a few, and then sits on the sofa to try on.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes have been falling on her body, the waiter will give a whole set to North Jiangsu, she turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "good-looking?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "good looking."


    Su Bei eyebrow light frown, "before two sets you also say so!"


    The man smiles, "it''s all beautiful."


    Su Bei turned his mouth, "you haven''t looked at jewelry, you''ve been looking at me."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, you can see it."


    Subei sat down in front of him, "come on, what do you want to say to me? Do you think I''ve gone too far? Or is it because I didn''t help her


    Hua Jin an MOU color is deep, such as an ancient well, but there is a little bit of sadness, "I think again, are you not happy?"


    Subei said, "why am I not happy?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "because you hate her, and then you talk to her so much today?"


    Subei looked at him and said, "now you are worried that I am not happy. Or are you upset because you didn''t help her? "


    Hua Jin an low smile out, "I am afraid you will not be happy? In that case, you will ignore me at night. "


    Su Bei looked at the maid who had retreated to one side, and her face turned red. "You''re talking nonsense. I really ignore you."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "no, are you going to pay attention to me at night?"


    Subei couldn''t help laughing out, "help me choose quickly, which one do you want?"


    The man''s flaming eyes were like a lamp that was lighted at night, which made her feel a little hot.


    The man said in a firm voice, "all of them."


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "all of them?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "Mr. Hua, that''s not how you spend your money." Said Subei.


    The unique diamond set is expensive.


    He did not even see how to see, so clear light said, all want.


    The man took out a card and handed it to the waiter. Then he looked at Subei and said, "money is not for you. Don''t save it for me."


    Subei said, "you know I don''t like to wear these jewelry very much, so I''ll keep them there when I buy them."


    Hua Jin''an said, "then let''s see. What you''ve worn has your flavor. How can you still give it to others?"


    Subei halo, what logic is this!


    After buying, all are packed, Hua Jin an carry in hand.


    Subei looked at his big bag, said, "give me some."


    Hua Jin''an but shook his head, "have I in, still can use you?"


    One side of the waiters envious face are green, Subei smile, "well, that has Mr. Lao Hua."


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "are you going home now?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "no, go buy clothes."


    "I have more!" Subei doesn''t want to go. It''s a little tired.


    Hua said, "those are out of date. Buy new ones."


    "There are still a lot of things that are not worn." Subei muttered.


    The man said, "then donate. Don''t you donate clothes and articles every year?"


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The dress shop, Hua Jin''an, took the northern Jiangsu Province with him. However, the last time their relationship was not very friendly.


    The boss''s attentive personal service selects clothes for Northern Jiangsu.


    But soon, a sentence came to mind in Northern Jiangsu.


    There is no coincidence but a book.


    I just said goodbye to bailiyan, and now I meet another enemy.


    Yu An''an, holding Zuo Xiao, also comes to buy clothes.


    When the two men met, they nodded.


    When Yu An''an saw the northern part of Jiangsu Province, he could only use hostile eyes.


    She will always be such a cannibal look, can not change.


    Subei deliberately avoided her, thinking of buying a few and then leaving.


    Such a meeting is really not beautiful.


    Compared with them, Zuo Xiao and Hua Jin''an are much more comfortable.


    In the end, it''s men like Hua Jin''an and Zuo Xiao. Even if they have deep hatred in their hearts, they can still smile at each other and talk like friends.


    Left Xiao looked at Hua Jin''an and said faintly, "have you come back from a business trip?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a pick, "en."


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "think how I know?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "I''m not in Liangcheng, it''s easy to know."


    What he is is, every move will attract people''s attention.


    Left Xiao thin lip a hook, whispered, "North told me."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes flashed a little cold, "is it? Have you met? "


    Zuo Xiao took back her sight and looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, pointing to his deep eyes, "it''s actually a chance encounter, more exactly, I saved her before she was almost killed by a car!"


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s sight can no longer be calm. He looks at the left Xiao''s eye color more and more dark, "say clearly!"


    Zuo Xiao sneered and said, "I don''t understand. I just want to say that if you don''t take good care of her, I haven''t got married."


    The meaning is provocative.


    Too obvious provocation, enough to make men crazy provocation.


    Hua Jin an lip corner is tiny Li, cold voice says, "even if you are single all one''s life also do not have that opportunity."


    Later, Hua Jin''an went on to say, "if I want to know, it''s easy."


    Left Xiao smile, "you can only know who''s car almost hit her that day, and then who saved her?"


    Hua Jin''an looks gloomy, and Zuo Xiao spits out a puff of smoke. "She refuses to say, but it seems that things are important to her. I think she might tell you


    On this matter, Northern Jiangsu never mentioned anything about it.


    The injury on her arm, she only said that she slipped accidentally.


    Now think of it, Hua Jin''an''s eye color can''t help but become more and more dark.


    His tone is still clear and light, without waves, but the voice is cold with a chill, "why tell me?"


    Northern Jiangsu is not willing to say, and he should not.


    Zuo Xiao''s sight falls not far away. He can''t tell whether he is looking at his fiancee or Subei.


    he said faintly, "I don''t want to see that after she chose you recklessly, she didn''t live a life of Xinfu, but was knocked into a disability."


    Hua Jin an lip corner hook a wipe of cold, "put the heart back in the stomach, you never have a chance to see that day."


    Left Xiao''s lip Cape pulled out a touch of faint smile, "had better be so."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes swept from Yu An''an''s body, and his voice was cold and sharp, "if you really want to marry that woman, just watch her. If she dares to do something next time, I will not let her go even if she asks for help. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Hua Jin''an''s words are up to now. He doesn''t believe Zuo Xiao doesn''t know.


    Looking at Zuo Xiao''s puzzled look, Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "aren''t you also investigating? Now that I''ve found out everything, I don''t believe you can''t find out. "


    Yes, of course he did.


    In Fengxian County, his fiancee is the one who has harmed Beibei. He knows that!


    With that, Hua Jin''an got up and walked to the northern Jiangsu Province.


    Zuo Xiao is trapped in the sofa of sapphire blue, chewing the words of Hua Jin''an just now.


    She pleaded?


    Did Beibei plead for Yu An''an?


    That''s what he''s thinking!


    Why does Beibei plead for a woman who nearly killed him and his children?


    If Hua Jin''an wanted to make a move, Yu''an would have been jailed, and no one could stop him.


    Hua Jin''an went to the north of Jiangsu Province and said, "have you chosen it?"


    Subei nodded, "well, selected a few."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Yu An''an said behind his back, "are you not married yet?"


    There was a touch of mockery in her voice.


    Subei didn''t want to pay attention to her, so she pretended not to hear.


    Yu An''an went on to say, "it''s not easy to get into a big family. It''s because of your identity that you used to be..."


    "Yu An''an!" She did not wait to finish, he was coldly interrupted by the man.


    The cool look of Jin''s eyes made her cool.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was very cold, "if you think your identity can be as provocative as my wife, I don''t mind if you can taste the evil consequences of self eating."


    What an arrogant threat!


    Yu an was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to attack in the face of Hua Jin''an''s powerful atmosphere.


    She asked for help to see left Xiao, but left Xiao sat in the sofa looking down at the magazine.


    How could he not have heard him so close.


    The man hugged her woman and went out. The figure of her back blinded Yu An''an''s eyes.


    She angrily walked to left Xiao in front of, a large shadow cast in left Xiao''s hand magazine.


    The man frowned slightly, looked up and said, "have you bought it?"


    He then set the magazine aside, got up and said, "let''s go."


    Yu An''an was angry and said, "Zuo Xiao, are you a man. Watching me being bullied by other men, don''t you even care? "


    Left Xiao expression has no change, cold voice said, "I think you owe scold, so lazy tube."


    Yu An''an stamped his foot, "I''m your fiancee. What''s good for you if I''m bullied!"


    Zuo Xiao said coldly, "since you still know your identity, you''ll take care of your mouth."


    The man stepped forward to leave, the waiter gingerly handed over the packed clothes.


    After Yu An''an took over, all three fell to the ground.


    She angrily walked to Zuo Xiao and stopped him. "In fact, you never thought about marrying you, did you? In your heart, I''ve never been your fiancee, have you? "


    The man frowned, "An''an, why do you always want to make trouble without reason?"


    "Am I making trouble out of reason? Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    Yu An''an was full of tears.


    Their relationship has finally eased over, and today it has returned to zero.


    Left Xiao''s line of sight looked at her, the voice took a bit chilly, "an an, as long as you don''t want to provoke her, it''s OK. Why don''t you understand? "


    "You mean, I see she''s going to make a detour, don''t I?" Yu said uneasily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Zuo Xiao nodded, "you''d better do this."


    "But I am your fiancee." Yu An''an cried and said, "at least don''t hurt my heart like this all the time."


    Zuo Xiao looked at her, raised his hand and stroked her face.


    His long fingers were cold and warm, just like his voice, "Ann, in my heart, you are my fiancee."


    Yu An''an looked up at him, his heart softened gradually.


    The man wiped the tears off her face. "It''s just fiancee, do you understand?"


    Nothing but a place.


    Jin Hua''an put everything in the back of the car.


    Subei is sitting in the co driver''s position, and his sight falls out of the window of the car.


    She didn''t ask where she was going when the car started.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her, thin lips tightly pursed, and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Subei said, "did you call the company of bailiyan?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "No. "


    Subei said," why don''t you fight? "


    Hua Jin an light return way, "is you promise, not me."


    Subei faint smile out, and then pick up the phone, and then stunned, "I don''t know which company she is?"


    The man sighed softly, "call Secretary Li, let her do it."


    Su Bei nodded and picked up Hua Jin''an''s phone and called Secretary Li.


    She put the mobile phone back to its original place, only heard the man say again, "does the wound on the arm still hurt?"


    Subei was stunned, as if he didn''t expect that he would ask this question.


    She shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    The man''s voice was somber. "I don''t want this kind of accident to happen again."


    Subei nodded, "I will be careful in the future."


    Hua Jin''an did not speak any more. He looked at the woman with the rest of the corner of his eye, and then quickly withdrew his sight.


    Where the car stopped again was a wedding company.


    Inside the environment is particularly beautiful, will do indoor as if in the nature, seaside, grassland, mountains, clouds, let people have a kind of immersive feeling.


    "I asked people to make a few wedding plans. Which one do you like?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    The staff showed her the scheme design, all of which were good videos, which looked like the wedding scene.


    Northern Jiangsu listened carefully to the staff''s explanation, most of them chose the most romantic places abroad.


    Finally, all over, the staff withdrew, Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and said, "it seems that you don''t like it?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s really good. I like any one."


    "So?" Hua Jinan looks at her.


    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an. "Most of my family and friends are in Liangcheng. I think it''s more convenient to be in Liangcheng."


    The man said, "it''s OK. We can make two special flights."


    Subei lowered his head and said in a low voice, "but my father can''t go."


    Although it''s not sure whether her father is alive or dead, she doesn''t want to leave here. She always has two beliefs in her heart. If dad is really gone, then she will marry in his place and let him see her happy.


    If he was still there, there would be no better place than in Liangcheng.


    With the status of Hua Jin''an, even if the wedding is well protected, news will surely flow out.


    Then, he will know!


    If he knew his daughter was married, wouldn''t he show up to have a look?


    Hua Jinan nodded, "that''s in Liangcheng, listen to you."


    Subei was very grateful, "thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The man got up and hugged her to run away. "I said that you said the wedding ceremony. What can I thank you for?"


    At this time, the sun has set, sunset dusk.


    Hua Jinan drove back to Shandao villa.


    Coax meeting big north, after finishing meal, she returned to the room.


    Hua Jinan is in the study to deal with business. At nine o''clock, he returns to the bedroom.


    Seeing a woman lying in bed, she even went to sleep without changing her clothes.


    The man''s mouth a hook, get up and take out her pajamas on her side, and then kiss her ruddy lips.


    Subei was suffocated to wake up, only feel out of breath, she thought she was dreaming.


    It was not until she opened her eyes and looked at her near face that she gradually came to her senses.


    Hua Jin''an left her lips, and her thick fingers rubbed on the slightly red and swollen lips he had kissed, "so tired?"


    Subei nodded, "a little. Shopping or something is the most tiring


    Then she looked at the man and said, "aren''t you tired?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "not tired."


    He said, slowly drooping his head, eyes in the color of the dark pressure more and more heavy, finally, kiss on her neck, hoarse said, "is doing something will not be tired."


    This meaning has been too obvious, Subei''s face is slightly red by his warm breath.


    She pushed him. "I haven''t bathed yet."


    However, the man was reluctant to let her go. "Let''s wash it later"


    Subei just wanted to oppose it. People were already under their bodies, their lips were sealed, and they had no rights.


    They haven''t been intimate for a long time since they came back from Bali.


    Hua Jin''an has been very busy, every time he comes back, Subei has already fallen asleep.


    Sure enough, sometimes men can''t let him idle too long.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an took off his clothes and changed into a fierce beast.


    As if, to the body of the woman alive, eat the same stomach.


    Subei has already lost the ability to think, and she can''t bear his ferocity.


    After the rain, she stayed in bed and didn''t want to move.


    Closed eyes, as if to sleep.


    The man lifted her sweaty hair from her cheek and said, "go and take a bath."


    Subei said, "no washing. I want to sleep. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at the white body in front of his eyes, and a trace of remorse flashed in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m too hard, I hurt you."


    Subei hummed softly, "well, I don''t want you any more."


    Subei never thought that men who always seemed gentle and elegant should have such a side.


    It''s like a hungry wolf.


    I''ve been hungry for 800 years.


    Hua Jin''an frowned lightly and kissed her on the cheek. He said in a soft voice, "darling, don''t be nice to me. I''ll be gentle in the future. I won''t be like this anymore


    The corners of North Jiangsu''s mouth curled, but there was no sound.


    Hua Jin''an doesn''t know what happened to him today.


    Although, it is true that the interval time is a little long, but, as for this, regardless of her feelings.


    He looked at the woman a little lost consciousness, perhaps, today did not bump into Zuo Xiao, he would not be like this.


    Although, he knew that Subei had already died of Zuo Xiao.


    However, the man''s unwilling and infatuated eyes, too obvious.


    Obviously, even if he took Yu An''an''s hand, he did not cover it up.


    In particular, he would not allow her to say something from other men.


    After calming down, he was surprised.


    He was just stupefied, how many years have not had.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    The woman is still that posture lying on the quilt, white back ink hair scattered at random.


    He bent over and took the woman into his arms.


    Subei is already asleep, the general reflex push him.


    He picked her up and went to the bathroom. The woman tore his hair and said, "let me down..."


    "If you''re moving, do it again."


    A man''s voice rings in his ear.


    Women, as expected, are honest.


    In the bathtub put water, Hua Jin an holding her sitting in warm water.


    He gently washed her body and finally hit her favorite bubble.


    Then he took her arm and his eyes fell on the healed wound on her arm.


    Why did she almost get hit by a car?


    She''s OK. How could she be so impulsive?


    Subei has always been an impulsive person?


    There is only a red mark left on the wound. If you look closely, you can see the trace of stitching.


    After the bath, he carried her back to bed.


    Put her in bed, and then he will get up.


    Before he left, his neck was hugged.


    The man''s eye color a heavy look past, the woman still closed eyes.


    "Did you wake up just now?" He said softly.


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, and then in the middle of the night those eyes were as black as ink, blooming with gorgeous colors, very beautiful.


    "Well, I didn''t want to come back by myself, so I pretended to sleep."


    She said with a smile.


    Jin Hua''an is so naughty


    Subei took his hand and said seriously, "Hua Jin''an, you have something to say to me. You''re not the same today. "


    The man''s eyes are as deep as the pool, but with a warm smile.


    He fondly stroked her hair and said, "after a while, I will be very busy, so I want to accompany you."


    Subei blinked, "is that it?"


    The man nodded, "that''s it."


    Subei played with the tape of his nightgown. "How busy are you going to be?"


    "It may not come back for days, or it may be months."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei Mou color flashed a bit surprised, "can you tell me, what are you busy with?"


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes have no waves and no waves, "can''t."


    The man''s face was serious and didn''t want to be a joke.


    Northern Jiangsu did not continue to ask, so far.


    Even if it is a close relationship, it should be with their own private space.


    Not to mention people like Hua Jin''an.


    However, what Subei didn''t expect was that this thing she didn''t care about changed the rest of her life in the days to come.


    Another morning, it was Zuo Li who opened the phone again.


    Her voice was soft, but she said with an ineffable expectation, "sister Su, I miss you. You are going to the hospital to get results for brother Yu today. I''ll go with you. Then, we eat together. "


    Subei paused and said, "OK."


    The little girl over there said quickly, "then I''ll pick up brother Yu."


    Subei whispered, "no, I won''t go today. I''ll see you in the hospital at nine


    Zuo Li''s voice was obviously a little lost, "OK. I''ll see you later. "


    When Subei arrived, Zuoli had already arrived.


    See Subei immediately did not open an eye smile to walk over, "Su elder sister."


    Subei smile, "you so early?"


    Zuo Li said, "I''m a good punctual child."


    Subei nodded, "yes, you are always punctual."


    Zuo Li followed Su Bei''s side into the hospital, and then she whispered, "brother Yu, why don''t you come today? Is he sick or something? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Subei said, "nothing. He doesn''t know what to do today."


    Left glass some surprised, Su Bei lips fade out a touch of sadness, "if the result is not good, I don''t want to let him know for the time being."


    The girl immediately frowned, "will it be bad? Isn''t brother Yu recovering well? After rehabilitation, can''t it be the same as before? "


    Subei''s lips were tight, and her face was not very good-looking. She said faintly, "go now and see what the doctor says."


    last time, Subei didn''t let Zuo Li enter the doctor''s office.


    This time, she came in with her.


    The doctor is an expert in this field, and his words are almost the final conclusion.


    A moment later, Subei took Zuo Li out of the office.


    Two people''s faces are not very good-looking, especially left glass, tears in the eyes are about to drip out.


    She clenched her lower lip and said nothing.


    Subei''s face has been gloomy, and the ravines between the eyebrows are deep.


    Yes, the result is not satisfactory.


    "Sister Su, brother Yu really can''t recover to the same as before?"


    Subei reached out and stroked Zuo Li''s hair, "let''s go to dinner."


    Zuo Li nodded and reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    In the end, they went to the Hunan restaurant that they didn''t go to last time.


    The environment is very good, the atmosphere is elegant and the environment is quiet.


    After two people sat down, Zuo Li looked at Subei and said, "sister Su, how about we take brother Yu to go abroad? My brother knows a lot of friends. Let him find the best doctor to treat him? "


    Subei smile, "a Li, eat first. Don''t think about that for a second


    Left glass but some low, "I can''t eat."


    Subei looked at her and whispered, "why can''t I eat it?"


    Zuo Li looked at Subei, "sister Su, aren''t you sad?"


    Subei said in a positive tone, "of course I''m sad, but even if I''m sad, I still have to face it, right? What I can do now is not to be sad, but to find a way to help him. So, you have to eat before you have strength. "


    Zuo Li nodded, "well, I know sister su."


    So she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    Subei looked at the naive girl in front of him, and felt a trace of intolerance and sadness in his heart.


    What a nice girl!


    After dinner, Subei looked at Zuo Li and said, "Zuo Li, now you go home. I''m going home too "


    Zuo Li was a little surprised," sister Su, didn''t you just say that you want to help brother Yu together? "


    Subei nodded and said, "I''ll think about it, but I''m not in a hurry. What about you, you will work well in the future. If you have a suitable man, you will have a boyfriend. Finally, my brother, I will naturally take care of him. Do you understand? "


    Left glass looked at Subei and frowned, "sister Su, do you think I''m too much in charge of it?"


    Subei shook her head. She took Zuo Li''s hand and whispered, "Zuo Li, I don''t mean that. Now, my brother is a person who can be disabled at any time. But it was his life. He has to bear it. However, he also has his wife, my mother, grandmother, and me. So you don''t have to worry, just take care of yourself. "


    Left glass''s eyes flashed a few tears, she nodded, "I understand, sister su."


    Although she is young, she is not stupid.


    Subei looked at her, heartbroken said, "sister Su will always be your sister. I hope one day I can see you find your own happiness and find a good man to love you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Left glass smile, "good."


    After the separation, Subei drove away.


    Her mood has been very depressed. The reason why she brought Zuo Li together today is to let her know the real situation of Su Yu.


    I want her to step back.


    However, now Subei feels that he has done something wrong.


    Zuo Li is a sensible and good girl, in fact, she did not do anything.


    Instead, she broke her heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt.


    She went to the set and was busy at night.


    Pick up the phone, she called Lin chuxia.


    I made an appointment with Lin chuxia last time, but I didn''t see him temporarily.


    This time, they made a new appointment.


    Subei drove through the streets of Liangcheng under the neon of the night.


    In front of it is the tallest and most prosperous building in Liangcheng.


    The huge billboard above attracted the attention of Subei, and the advertisement of BM company finally came out.


    The above is that this has not yet been released, it has been hot through Liangcheng entertainment circle is the spokesman.


    Subei looks at the woman above and smiles.


    As she guessed, it was the beginning of another hype.


    The woman above, with a veil.


    Only a pair of eyes like autumn water, can be like stars.


    Subei car, slowly drive past.


    The smile of the mysterious woman is reflected on the glass in front of her. For a moment, she seems to be in front of her.


    Looking at Su Bei, she feels that she is not familiar with the shadow of the woman.


    She and Lin chuxia agreed on a place is a western restaurant, Hua Jin an took her to eat, very delicious.


    So, she wants to take Lin chuxia to have a taste today.


    The western restaurant is a very high-grade place in Liangcheng. Subei stops the car and just about to get off, the sight is frozen.


    From the western restaurant out of a figure, attracted her eyes.


    That person is clearly the person that she desperately pursues that day, Subei''s hand clenches the steering wheel tightly.


    She was still some distance away from the door, but she clearly recognized the man.


    Now I don''t want to get off the bus. The man has already got on the luxury car.


    So Subei did not get out of the car, directly stepped on the accelerator to follow up.


    The car didn''t drive very fast, it was steady on the street.


    Subei followed closely behind, staring at the car in front of him without blinking.


    Finally, it was not until the car drove into an upscale community that Subei had to stop.


    She was stopped by the security guards, who refused to let her in no matter what Subei said.


    At this time, someone came out and said a few words to the security guard. Then the man went to Subei and said, "our chairman wants to see you."


    Subei recognized that the person in front of him was the driver of the man just now, so Subei followed him in.


    Subei far away to see that person standing in front of the car, line of sight to her side.


    Subei walked past, heart thumping non-stop, as if at any time will jump out of the same.


    The man was standing in front of a villa. He looked at Subei without expression.


    Subei stood in front of him and said, "hello." She said softly, but her eyes were fixed on the man.


    The man is in his early fifties. His figure and height are just like her father.


    It''s just that he has a completely different face from dad.


    , however, as like as two peas in the eyes of the north, the eyes of the father are similar to those of his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    It''s just that every time Dad sees her, he''s warm and loving.


    Not like the eyes in front of me, like a bottomless abyss, with a smile but no temperature.


    The man said in a low voice at this time, "I don''t think the young lady is a reckless person, but I don''t understand why you follow me, and you don''t avoid it?"


    Subei''s heart at this time has been cloth on a bit of loss, "I think you are very much like my father, and I am looking for him."


    The man smiles. "So you''ve got the wrong person?"


    Subei nodded, "it seems that yes, you are not my father."


    The man said with a smile, "Miss, it seems that even her father is not sure. Do you even doubt it now?"


    Subei helplessly said with a smile, "I think your eyes are too much like my father."


    "Now that you are sure you have identified the wrong person, can you go back? In the future, don''t follow me like this. It will be very troublesome. "


    Man''s tone has been flat light, seems to say are not important words.


    Subei do not know why, standing beside this person, inexplicably feel a sense of familiarity, intimacy.


    "Actually, I really hope I''m not mistaken."


    Said Subei.


    The man said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to go in."


    With that, he turned around, and his back was so similar.


    He walked in a similar way.


    Subei stood there for a long time, then turned to leave.


    She felt that this man would never be so simple. She had a feeling that this man would never be a stranger without any relationship with her.


    However, judging from his appearance, he is really not a father.


    Su Bei''s hands tightly clenched together, if he was really her father, the moment he saw her, he should be excited to tears.


    However, he did not, even too insipid.


    Northern Jiangsu got on the car and drove aimlessly to the city.


    All of a sudden, Lin chuxia called, "shit, Subei, are you playing with my mother? I''ve been waiting for you for an hour. What kind of person are you? "


    Subei immediately said, "I have something on the way, and I''m going there right now. You wait for me. "


    With that, Subei took the line.


    When I saw Lin in early summer, it was forty minutes later.


    As soon as Lin chuxia saw her nose, she was almost angry. "Subei, you mean it. Twice in a row, let me wait for nothing? "


    Subei was in a low mood. She looked at Lin chuxia and tears fell down.


    Lin chuxia didn''t really blame Subei, so when she saw Subei crying, she immediately panicked.


    "Beibei, why are you crying? I''m just kidding you. You know my character


    She said while wiping tears for Subei.


    Su Bei, however, threw himself into Lin chuxia''s arms, "why do you scold me? I didn''t mean to


    Lin chuxia was really scared. Northern Jiangsu seldom cried like this.


    Even if she had a quarrel with Hua Jin''an and lived in her house, she never cried like this.


    She was so scared that her voice trembled. "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, did Hua Jin''an bully you? "


    Lin chuxia thinks that there is no other person who can make Subei so sad now, except Hua Jin''an.


    Su Bei was sad in her heart, and at this time she turned all her hesitation and disappointment in her heart into tears and let it out.


    At last, Lin chuxia is about to find Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Subei is the mood to calm down, she leisurely said, "early summer, in fact, I''m ok. I''m just upset


    Where would Lin chuxia give up? "Sad? What are you sad about? Is it that the surname Hua is doing something sorry for you outside? If you say it out, I will vent my anger on you. "


    Subei shook his head, grabbed Lin chuxia''s arm and said, "no, it has nothing to do with him."


    Lin chuxia sees Subei gradually calm down, the mood also calms a lot, "that you say, have nothing to do with him, that has nothing to do with who?"


    There has never been a secret between Northern Jiangsu and early summer Lin. they know each other best.


    She told Lin chuxia all about what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Lin chuxia frowned. She looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, do I think you are too nervous recently? Don''t think about your father any more. If he is alive, will he not come back to you? Besides, you also went to the United States and saw that man just now. Don''t you give up? "


    Su Bei looked at Lin Chu Xia, "do you think I''m a little abnormal in spirit?"


    Lin chuxia sighed, "I think you are a little paranoid. If you continue like this, not only your aunts and grandmothers may have problems. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Northern Jiangsu sat in a daze.


    After a long time, she looked up at Lin chuxia and said, "but, the man in the coffin is not my father. How can I explain it?"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes directly at Subei, "Beibei, do you want me to tell the truth?"


    Su Bei nodded, "in fact, I never thought that uncle Su would live in this world. So many people died in those days. Anything can happen. For example, when the drug dealer knows the identity of Uncle Su, he puts on his clothes on purpose to make a shield or escape! "


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia without blinking. Lin chuxia continued, "what''s more, if Uncle Su is still alive, why don''t you come back to you after all these years? Beibei, I don''t believe you really didn''t think about it. "


    Subei has been silent, she looked at Lin chuxia''s eyes gradually moved to the night outside the window.


    She said softly, "these, last night when DNA, the police and Hua Jinan told me."


    Her voice is very light, as if a trace of emotion did not take, "but I always believe that he is OK, in a corner of the world."


    She raised her head and looked at Lin chuxia, "if he is disabled, can''t he come at all? What if he lost his memory? "


    Lin chuxia was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Bei looked at Lin Chu Xia with a light look in his eyes, "early summer, I can''t give up. Unless you see his bones. "


    Lin chuxia sighed in her heart. She couldn''t bear to say more words that hit her. "In this case, why don''t you let Hua Jin''an help you?"


    Subei said, "he actually ordered people to check, but there has been no news."


    "And what happened recently?"


    Lin chuxia said.


    Su Beiqing whispered, "he has been very busy recently, and I am not sure, so I didn''t tell him."


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "is there something wrong between you?"


    Subei smiles, "No


    "Did you ask him who the woman was in his car that day?" Lin chuxia''s eyes are tight.


    Subei said calmly, "no questions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Lin chuxia frowned, "why don''t you ask clearly?"


    Subei said in a gentle tone, "it''s not catching a traitor in bed. What can I ask?"


    "Do you have to wait for a woman to climb into your husband''s bed before you are alert?"


    Lin chuxia gritted his teeth and said, "I really hate that iron doesn''t make steel.".


    Subei looked at her angry appearance and continued to say softly, "otherwise, now I don''t know whether it is some unimportant person. I want to investigate, but also be afraid, how tired."


    Her hand on the chin, and then light said, "besides, he does not want to let people know, no one can find out, why should I bother myself."


    "What if he really had another woman?" Lin chuxia''s eyes fixed on Subei said.


    Subei''s mouth was shriveled, "then I''ll live with my son. You know, I don''t want to be forced into difficulties. The melon is not sweet. If he likes others, don''t like me. "


    Lin chuxia put her hands on the table and looked at Subei deeply. For a long time, she said in a heavy voice, "you really have a mental problem."


    Subei looked at her, innocently said, "you curse like this, OK?"


    Lin chuxia immediately vented his anger, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. What are you going to do next? "


    Subei said, "not how to do, everything as usual."


    "Still looking for it?" Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei smile, is helpless, "if there will be any news, of course, to find."


    Lin chuxia pinched her hand, "remember, no matter what you want. Maybe there are some things that have been predestined. "


    Subei nodded, "I know."


    Lin chuxia said again, "Bai Li Yan, that bitch is not asking you for trouble?"


    She still doesn''t believe it. She has nothing to do with Hua Jin''an.


    Subei smile, "one day in the street is a chance encounter."


    Lin chuxia''s eyes darkened. "So, did she successfully sow dissension again?"


    Subei shook his head. "She called the waiter and stopped recording. Then I want my husband to help her


    Lin chuxia sneered, "so Hua Jin''an helped her again?"


    Subei said, "no, I taught her a lesson, and then my husband took me to buy jewelry."


    Lin chuxia''s tight face just showed a little smile, "so ah, it''s almost the same."


    Su Bei stirred the coffee in his cup. "Strangely, it is said that the video of her hitting people in the middle of the night was originally posted to the Internet, but I don''t know why it disappeared after a few hours. Even the people who uploaded the video are gone. "


    Lin chuxia snorted coldly, "public relations is over."


    Then she said with disgust, "the entertainment industry is really bad enough, there is not a good man."


    Subei looked at her, "your sister, I am also a member of the entertainment industry, OK?"


    Lin chuxia pinched her face, "except you."


    Northern Jiangsu just smiles.


    Lin chuxia said, "recently, the mysterious spokesperson of BM company has been stir fried. Do you know the origin of that woman?"


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s mysterious. No one knows."


    Lin chuxia frowned, "this woman makes a good trick."


    Subei said, "it''s her company that is powerful."


    "Which company?"


    Lin chuxia raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Subei thought, "I don''t know."


    Then she got up to pack up. "I have to go home. Dabei can''t see me crying."


    Lin chuxia got up and said, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    When Subei returned to Shandao villa, the night was already very deep.


    Coax son a true to 9:30, big north all fell asleep, still be held in her arms not to let go.


    Zheng Yunhua came over and whispered, "Beibei, Dabei is asleep. Put him down."


    Subei this just put down big north, her big north on the forehead kiss "Mom, then I go back."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "Beibei, have you been too tired recently and your face is not very good. Go to bed early


    Subei replied, "I''m ok. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Back in the room, she was literally in bed.


    I don''t know if I''m too tired, so I fell asleep.


    When Subei woke up again, she thought it was dawn.


    Then, I slowly found that the light in my bedroom was not turned off.


    Look at the time. It''s twelve in the morning.


    He hasn''t come back yet, and she can''t sleep.


    Subei got up to wash his face and went to the study.


    Turn on the computer and start revising the script.


    When Hua Jin''an came back, it was just two o''clock.


    He wanted to go to the bedroom on the other side, but he saw the dim light in the bedroom.


    She''s still up?


    Hua Jinan gently twisted the door handle, pushed the door and went in.


    His steps were light for fear of waking the sleeping woman.


    Standing beside the big bed, I found that there was no one on the bed.


    Hua Jin''an frowned and looked at the dark bathroom. He reached out and touched the side of the quilt.


    It''s cold!


    It''s easy for men to find Subei, the woman sitting in the desk in the study, staring at the computer screen in a daze, did not move for half a day.


    Hua Jin''an walked over and leaned close to her.


    Before he could speak, Subei suddenly looked at him in horror and almost fell off his chair.


    Hua Jinan held her in his arms and said in a warm voice, "it''s me. Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Bei just regained her look. She was in Hua Jin''an''s arms, and her voice was still a little frightened, "are you back?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded. He leaned over and held the woman in his arms. "How can you stay up so late? Yes


    The man picked her up and went back to the bedroom. Subei put his arms around Hua Jin''an''s neck and did not speak.


    Put Subei on the bed, Hua Jin an sat by her side, she only wore pajamas, spring light hard to hide into his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand over the quilt to cover her, and looked at her tenderly, "why stay up late?"


    Su Bei looked at him and said, "I wake up in the middle of the night and get up when I can''t sleep."


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes look at her, "I''m not here, can''t I sleep?"


    Subei nodded, "a little bit."


    The man leaned over and hugged her. The tiny green beard on his chin rubbed against her face, "I''ll be back early in the future."


    The cheek was scraped a little painful, Subei reached out to hold his chin, and then there was no one to rub, "how long is the breakfast?"


    The man said gently, "I try to come back to sleep with you as soon as possible."


    Subei closed his eyes and said, "yes."


    "You sleep, I''ll take a shower." Jin an went to take a shower on her forehead.


    When Subei was in a daze, he felt the other side of the bed step down, and then the fresh smell of the shower gel penetrated into the nostrils.


    The body was held in the past, tightly attached to the man''s skin.


    Subei went to sleep.


    This sleep is very solid, until Subei opened his eyes again, it is already noon.


    After she got up and cleaned up, she went downstairs. When she saw her, she said in a hurry, "madam, would you like to have porridge or have lunch with us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    She has the habit of eating porridge every morning, so Wang asked.


    Subei said, "I''ll eat with you."


    Mrs. Wang said, "Mr. Wang made you porridge in the morning."


    Su Bei Leng for a moment, "then give me a bowl."


    "What time did he leave?"


    Subei asked.


    Wang Ma said, "at 7:30, I finished the porridge and left. It seemed that I was in a hurry."


    Su Bei eyebrows a pick, "he did not eat breakfast?"


    Wang Ma nodded, "well, I didn''t eat. He told me not to wake you up, saying that you stayed up late last night and let you have more sleep. "


    Subei held the water cup in his hand and pondered for a moment.


    She asked softly, "what did you do at noon?"


    Wang Ma said, "cod, ribs, shrimp fried celery, wax gourd and mutton soup..."


    Subei said, "Wang Ma, you can get me a thermos box and put it on."


    "Mr. Wang, would you like to have a meal


    Subei nodded, "well, remember to pack two."


    Wang Ma nodded, "I see."


    When Secretary Li saw Subei coming, he was surprised, "madam, why are you here?"


    Subei said with a smile, "is he there?"


    Secretary Li nodded. But Mr. Hua is busy. "


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll go in and wait for him."


    Secretary Li stopped talking and watched Subei knock on the door and went in.


    Northern Jiangsu just knocked on the door symbolically, and did not wait until someone inside said to come in, then walked in.


    Then, Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Hua Jin''an is not the only one inside.


    She looked at the woman sitting on the sofa and whispered, "is there a guest?"


    Hua Jin''an got up and walked past when she entered the door. At this time, she had come to the front of Subei, "how did you come?"


    Subei smile, "I heard you didn''t have breakfast in the morning, I''ll bring you rice."


    Then, her eyes swept over the woman on the sofa, "is it disturbing you?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no, it''s over."


    The woman on the sofa is a little surprised, finished? She has been waiting for so long. It''s not her turn to talk, OK?


    When North Jiangsu heard Hua Jin''an say this, the burden in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Mr. Hua has already said that. How can she continue to sit on the sofa.


    The woman got up from the sofa, went to Hua Jin''an''s side and said, "Mr. Hua, it seems that we''re going to make an appointment another day, aren''t we?"


    Hua Jin''an took off the woman''s coat and hung it gracefully with his own coat.


    He said in a faint voice, "no, I will let Secretary Li contact you after I read the information. Secretary Li will talk to you about the relevant matters


    The woman frowned slightly and was not happy. "Mr. Hua means that you have to hand over such an important contract to the Secretary, don''t you?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color falls on the woman body, obviously not very happy, then clear and cold voice rings out, "important? I will tell Uncle Baili in person. You go out. "


    He means that he would not even receive her without the personal recommendation of President Baili, right?


    The tone of doubt is clear. Besides, this contract is not important at all.


    Subei was standing against the desk, playing with his cell phone on the desk.


    The woman took a deep breath. "Excuse me, Mr. Hua. I''ll go first."


    Although angry, but also dare not scatter.


    Her head of the master son, want to mix entertainment in Liangcheng, in front of this can not afford to offend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    When the door was closed, Subei raised his head and looked at Hua Jin''an, "if you want to eat now, or you have to be busy for a while!"


    The man gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Eat now, hungry."


    Subei smile with lunch box to the sofa, the man followed.


    The woman stood in front of the sofa, nose tight.


    Hua asked, "what''s the matter?"


    North Jiangsu said, "a strong perfume."


    Hua Jin an frowned, and he smelled it.


    "Secretary Li, I changed the sofa in my office this afternoon."


    Subei I surprised to see the past, the man has hung up the phone.


    Subei will set the lunch boxes one by one, "in fact, it is not so serious, and there will be no smell after a while."


    Hua Jin''an sat down, "cloth sofa, the taste is not easy to disperse."


    Subei handed the rice bowl to Hua Jin''an''s hand, and then sent the chopsticks to his hand, "eat quickly, you love to eat."


    Hua took a bite and then said with a smile, "it''s still delicious at home."


    He hasn''t eaten at home for a long time.


    Subei looked at him, "if you like to eat, I will send it to you every afternoon."


    The man looked up at her and said, "do you make it for me?"


    Subei nodded, "well, I''ll make it for you."


    Hua Jin An''s face with a smile, "but, so you will not too hard."


    Subei smile, "not hard, anyway, I don''t have to go to the crew recently. The script is very smooth. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, a face satisfied, "good, then you serve me recently."


    The woman laughs, "you are so hard to earn money to support your family, it is also proper to serve you."


    "You too." Hua Jin''an took a piece of fish and put it in a small bowl in Northern Jiangsu.


    North Jiangsu eat into the mouth, feel particularly fragrant.


    It turns out that eating with someone you like can be especially delicious.


    "who was that person just now?" Su Bei asked as he ate.


    Hua Jin an carelessly said, "a broker, to talk about signing."


    Su Bei eyebrow doubts, "this kind of matter, you also want to personally investigate, then you also want to visit my crew from time to time?"


    The man raised his head and said, "it was an old friend who introduced me. Taking care of the man''s face, I personally received him."


    He looked at Subei sticking out his pink tongue, rolled the rice grains from the corner of his mouth into his mouth, and whispered, "I haven''t talked to her, you''ve come."


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled. I think it''s been a long time since I touched her.


    Did his little woman come to the office to seduce him?


    Thus, Northern Jiangsu probably knew.


    Just now the woman seemed not angry, but her man was too cold to give her face.


    In fact, she is not jealous.


    But, do not know how her mood is inexplicably better.


    The man looked at the woman whose face was changing. "Angry?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "No


    Hua Jin''an can rest assured and continue to eat.


    In fact, what he wants to eat now seems to be no longer rice!


    It''s just, this is the office.


    "What artist''s agent is she?" Northern Jiangsu asked carelessly.


    "The spokesperson for BM," Hua said


    Su Bei immediately raised his head, his eyes were stunned, "is it her?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "do you know?"


    Subei shook his head, "I don''t know, but who can have her fire recently?"


    With that, Subei raised a pair of watery eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an with a cute smile, "can you tell me who she is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    The man''s line of sight understood well, "I didn''t see it."


    "You really don''t care so much. You don''t want to know who that person is?"


    Su Bei leaned to look at Hua Jin''an and said.


    However, this man''s voice is a bit hoarse?


    Hua Jinan said, "it''s just irrelevant people."


    However, it is very difficult for anyone to get into Hua Jin''an''s eyes.


    Just like at this time, she is the only one in his eyes. And


    small figure, twinkling in the man''s deep pupil.


    Su Bei suddenly became curious, "then I''ll go to see the contract." She got up and wanted to see the contract on her desk.


    There will always be a name in the contract. She would like to know what famous star it is that can let Hua Jin''an personally receive her agent?


    People just stand up, not go out, was a man down.


    Su Bei exclaimed and fell directly on the man.


    Then a whirlwind, she reacts, the man has been pressed on the sofa.


    Su Bei was surprised to see the pressure on his body Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, what do you do?"


    The man said with a bad smile, "I''m full."


    Subei pushed him, "then what are you pressing me for? "


    the man''s kiss was pressed down," when you''re full, you have strength to bully you! "


    "But this is an office..."


    The rest of the words have been swallowed by men.


    Hua Jinan has been very puzzled, he even forgot when he began to be possessed by her.


    As long as you touch her, you can''t control yourself.


    He didn''t listen to him from heart to body.


    Deep kiss, let Subei breathless.


    However, men seem to think this is not enough.


    Between the lips and teeth, he murmured, "Xiaobei, I miss you."


    Subei naturally understood what he meant by missing you.


    But it can''t be here.


    Suddenly, I don''t know whose foot it is, kicking the lunch box on the tea table to the ground.


    Then the door was pushed open.


    "Mr. Hua, what happened..."


    Secretary Li stood at the door, the words just said half, then blushed stiff on the spot.


    The man flies over with a cold and sharp eye light, as if a cold Throwing Knife.


    Secretary Li hung the door and flashed.


    She touched her small heart thumping, the brain is strange, big boss''s bed broken?


    Why is it hard to have a good one with your wife in the office?


    Hua Jin''an looks at the opportunity to push him away. At this time, he hides from the woman far away.


    He drew a smile in his deep eyes, "what are you running for?"


    Subei some unhappy, "Hua Jin''an, you are not good."


    "What''s wrong, tell me?" The man sat on the sofa with his hands outstretched on the back of the sofa.


    His high spirits have not subsided.


    Su Bei pouted, "Secretary Li will laugh at me and treat me as a dishonest person."


    "It''s not serious to make love with your husband? Do you mean that? "


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile.


    Subei glared at him, "but, this is the office."


    The man said, "this is my office!"


    "You''re not afraid of her, and think you''re a lecher."


    Said Subei, bending his eyes.


    "She dares!" The man''s voice is a little overbearing.


    Northern Jiangsu button up the clothes, and then look at the stall is a lunch box.


    The man said, "just the same carpet."


    Subei looked at him, "then I''ll go home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "You''ve made me go like this?"


    Hua Jin an frowned at her.


    Subei glared at him, "who took the initiative first?"


    "It''s you!" The man''s voice is sure.


    Subei looked at him, "I give you food is to seduce you?"


    Hua Jin''an''s sight fell on her face, "you just licked rice grains with your tongue, isn''t this seduction?"


    Subei helplessly dropped a smile, "Hua Jin''an, you don''t want to go too far."


    She went over, took her coat and put it on. "I''m gone. Dabei can''t see me. I''ll look for me."


    Hua Jin''an walked over and hugged her waist. "Anyway, she won''t eat your milk. Can''t you feed me today?"


    Subei knocked down his hands and put on his clothes. "If you want to eat a full meal, you should go home early in the evening, otherwise, you will continue to be a monk."


    Hua Jin an sinks a face, "you are not afraid to air your husband into eunuch?"


    The woman said with a sinister smile, "no, Mr. Hua has been in the air for so many years. Isn''t he still alive?"


    "Women are merciless." The man said in a low voice.


    Su Bei lip a hook, pull out a smile, she raised her toes in the man''s face, kiss, "to continue to cultivate oh."


    The man fixed the woman in his arms and pecked her lips fiercely, "wife, are you so good?"


    "What''s wrong?" The woman''s eyebrows curled with laughter.


    Man maliciously smile way, "you do it, see how I deal with you then?"


    Su Bei''s face appeared a trace of mischievous fear, "Mr. Hua, I''m so afraid."


    And then, like a loach, out of the man''s arms.


    "I''m gone. You didn''t sleep much last night. You had a nap at noon."


    North Jiangsu looks back to normal said.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    He paused and asked, "did you drive here yourself?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll take you to see the car when I''m free these days, and drive carefully when I go back."


    The man said.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Three days later, news came from the police.


    About Su Changbin has a further progress, Hua Jin''an accompanied Subei to the police station.


    Jiaozitai is Liangcheng garbage station, where a body was dug out yesterday.


    To be exact, it is a skeleton. It is very close to the house where Su Changbin once lived when he was undercover. Therefore, the police did DNA testing.


    Subei held the DNA report sheet in his hand, and he was so nervous that he could hardly breathe.


    Hua Jinan held her hand. "Don''t be nervous. No matter what the result is, you have to face it. Again, we were ready from the beginning, weren''t we


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    When she opened the report, her eyes fell into tears.


    She''s really prepared in her heart. She''s very strong.


    But when 100 percent of that data appears in front of you.


    Her heart suddenly collapsed.


    In an instant, all hope in my heart was destroyed.


    There''s no room left.


    The reality is always cruel, unprepared and helpless.


    Later, what did the policeman say? Subei didn''t listen at all.


    There was only one thought in her mind.


    Dad, it''s true.


    When she was young, frivolous and wrongly jailed, she had left the world.


    Never come back.


    Hua Jin''an hugs her out of the police station and takes her to the car. Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone rings.


    He frowned and looked at the woman in the co pilot''s seat with her eyes closed.


    "Something?" The man answers the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Then he looked back in the mirror at the car behind him.


    "She''s in a bad mood. I''ll take her home first."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Liang Xinchen, a senior official of Liangcheng, was sitting in the car behind him.


    If his identity appeared in the police station, it was bound to cause a stir, so he waited for them in the car.


    Although, this matter does not have his words, will not be mentioned on the desktop to be taken seriously.


    However, the position also brought him a lot of inconvenience.


    At this time, it was noon.


    "Go back after dinner!" The man''s tone was affirmative and did not ask for advice.


    Subei did not speak, so the carriage, quiet down.


    A moment later, Subei''s hoarse voice whispered, "I want to go home!"


    Hua Jin an Leng for a moment, and then react to where she said home is.


    "If you''re in a bad mood today, don''t go back."


    "Always tell them." The woman said in a low voice.


    Hua Jin''an said, "that''s not in a hurry. You''re in such a bad mood now, and if you don''t control it well after you go back, isn''t it that makes grandma and mom more sad?"


    North Jiangsu took a deep breath, silence was equal to an answer.


    Hua Jin''an chose a quiet and warm hotel. He knew that she must have no appetite now and ordered some light dishes.


    Subei sat there with his cheek in his hand, and his sight fell out of the window.


    Outside the window, the sun is shining, willow leaves, it is spring.


    Originally is full of hope season, but, actually, she ushered in the gray despair.


    Hua Jinan reached out and took her other hand on the table.


    Amazing ice.


    The man''s eyebrows twined with heartache, "birth, aging and death are beyond our control, not to mention your father has passed away for so many years?"


    She remained silent and looked out of the window without blinking.


    Hua Jin''an''s face became more and more gloomy. "I know that once some things are ignited, hope will be out of control. How much hope you finally have, there will be deep despair. If you want to be sad, I can only accompany you. Because it''s human nature. "


    The man said in a soft voice, "but remember. The reality sometimes turns out to be cruel, and you''re going to have to deal with your lover and our son


    The woman''s eyelashes moved, and then she said in a hoarse voice, "you know what? What is this to me? "


    Without waiting for Hua Jin''an to speak, she said, "I thought there would be less tragedy for her family because of her naive mistakes."


    She put her eyes on Hua Jin''an''s body. "I hope my father can live. When I was just in prison, my mother went to see me. She told me that my father was dead. I killed him. "


    The woman''s eyes were as black as ink, revealing the despair and remorse that Hua Jin''an had never seen before.


    Crystal clear tears, without warning in the pair of eyes in the water, and a hair out of control.


    Then, she took the corner of her lips and laughed, "I can''t afford to die after my family is ruined. Because, I am the first one, and it is my responsibility to be in the broken home. I''m sorry, Dad. No one can understand the feeling of being unable to live and die. "


    The man''s chest suddenly burst open, the woman''s lips pull up the smile is clearly self mockery.


    In the past years, she had experienced a pain that no one could have imagined.


    He is distressed, very distressed, distressed even in the heart of heavy blame himself, why did not meet her a few years ago?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Why, when she had an accident, he wasn''t by her side?


    Even, the man around her should have been him, not the boy surnamed Zuo.


    Even so, there was no word of comfort.


    He can only look at the woman he loves, cruelly tears himself open, and then pick open her wound to show himself.


    Su Bei''s face is always hung with a cool thin smile. It''s so cold that it''s as beautiful as the frost flower in the Arctic, but it''s not only sad.


    "If only dad were alive, you say?" Tears slide into the corners of her lips.


    Hua Jin''an heartache voice, voice with a bit of suppressed pain, "Subei, dad is because of work to sacrifice. All this has nothing to do with you. Why do you count all this on yourself? "


    Subei smiles and stares at him. "His daughter, who was supposed to be married, is not only dumped, but also jailed. Do you think he will be distracted? Can I say that all this is my responsibility? "


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an was speechless.


    At this time, Subei''s face was already full of satirical smile, "I didn''t care indirectly to kill dad, but also polluted him. One is his great name. In the end, a policeman becomes a traitor


    The tears of Northern Jiangsu gathered grief.


    She reached out to wipe the tears from her face. "In fact, I''ve thought for a long time that Dad can''t be alive. If he''s alive, why don''t he come back to us? If he lives, he will come back to us. "


    Her voice faded and her eyes fell on the table.


    It''s very cold.


    The waiter brought it back after it was hot.


    "Eat something and I''ll take you home." Said the man.


    Subei said softly, "I don''t want to go home."


    Hua Jin''an asked softly, "where do you want to go? I''ll take you."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "Eat quickly."


    The man pushed the hot rice in front of her.


    Northern Jiangsu took the meal and ate it slowly.


    Hua Jinan sat opposite and looked at her, occasionally accompanied her to eat.


    A woman''s gentle and gentle movements completely can''t see the kind of sadness that was on the verge of despair just now.


    It was as if a moment later she had recovered.


    In fact, he knew, she was just too good at hiding.


    An accident, let a bright and lively girl grow up overnight.


    She was given the ability to keep calm in everything, but behind her indifference, there was pain beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    once he couldn''t understand why she refused Zuo Xiao so simply.


    That magnificent past, after meeting her, he also heard about it.


    To be sure, the original Subei really loved that man.


    Therefore, Hua Jin''an couldn''t think about it.


    So deeply loved people, how can it be so easy to put down, a trace has not left!


    What''s more, Zuo Shao''s love has not been reduced.


    Now, he seemed to understand.


    Being immersed in the pain of biting soul and bone all day, that love has already become the source of pain.


    How can she accept Zuo Xiao again? How can she love again?


    The woman quietly finished a bowl of rice, and then she looked up at Xianghua Jin''an, "I want to dance."


    Hua Jinan nodded gently, "OK."


    When Northern Jiangsu and huajin''an arrived, Lin chuxia had already arrived.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "did you invite me?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it''s rare that you want to come out to play. Your best sister can''t be left behind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Lin chuxia came to her shoulder and said, "why, I don''t think you like it? Don''t want to see me? "


    Su Bei grinned and said, "how can it be? Who did you, I play with? "


    Lin chuxia hugged her and sat down. "Come on, I''ll accompany you if you want to play today."


    They were in the card bag on the second floor. Subei said that he didn''t want to go to the private room. The hall was busy.


    Huajin security department by her, just sit on one side quietly with her.


    He asked for the best wine and watched her smile as she drank one cup after another.


    His eyes were already dark, but he didn''t stop him.


    Su Bei saw Hua Jin''an, raised his glass and looked at him, "Hua Jin''an, why don''t you drink?"


    He didn''t seem to have drunk a glass of wine?


    Hua said, "I want to drive."


    "No, I''ll find a substitute driver."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "good."


    He took the glass, bumped into Subei and took a drink.


    Subei said, "all my friends are here. Why don''t you have one?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "you just have a good time."


    Su Bei''s face was bright red, "no, we are not interesting. If you call them to come, you can''t miss one of them, and the senior official of Liang. "


    Twenty minutes later, Xuan Xiaoran and Liang Xinchen arrived one after another.


    Xuan Xiaoran naturally is willing to accompany, Liang Xinchen saw the situation in the card bag, immediately frowned, "this kind of situation, what do you call me to do?"


    Hua Jinan said softly, "she is in a bad mood and wants to drink."


    Liang Xinchen said, "you want me to accompany her to drink?"


    "No. Just sit and watch


    Hua Jinan said.


    Liang Xinchen frowned, not very happy, "your wife is in a bad mood, so you call me to watch her drink? Do you think I''m a panda? It''s a feast for the eyes. "


    Hua Jin''an slightly frowns, "then you accompany me to drink, nonsense don''t say."


    Liang Xinchen was about to collapse. A senior official personally came to see him.


    He was very angry, but if he left, he would certainly offend him.


    Liang Xinchen sat down with a fit of anger.


    Su Bei took Lin chuxia to dance on the dance floor. They were in good shape and beautiful appearance, which immediately caused a sensation.


    The whistle kept ringing.


    Liang Xinchen squinted at Hua Jin''an, "you can really see down."


    Hua Jin''an said, "I said clearing the market, she said that it was too cold, not lively and not fun."


    Then he looked at the night and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Let her play. It''s banging around her. It''s picking up slowly. "


    Liang Xinchen glared at him fiercely, "I haven''t seen you spoil a woman like this. It''s really lawless."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "a man with ability is to spoil his woman with lawlessness, and no one dares to take it. Don''t you know that? It''s ignorance. No wonder Chen Yanan wants to run. "


    "Hua Jin''an!" Liang Xinchen called out his name with anger.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood, so I''m a bit tough. I''ll make amends to you. I''ll do it first. "


    The man gulped down the wine in the glass.


    Xuan Xiao ran opened his mouth and said, "are you going to imprison her forever?"


    This is aimed at Liang Xinchen.


    Liang Xinchen said lightly, "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xuanxiaoran said, "you''d better think quickly. If Subei knows, it will inevitably make trouble with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Liang Xinchen sneered, "how much spray can she churn out!


    Xuanxiao ran laughed low. Then, his eyes fell on the line of sight, staring at the man on the dance floor. "You know, now Mr. Hua dotes on his wife. She can do anything. Don''t look down on people!"


    Liang Xinchen''s eye color is tight, "Hua Jin''an, will you help your wife deal with me?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "if she does anything, you don''t fight back, I will not."


    "Then I''ll have to sit around and let her do whatever she wants?"


    Liang Xinchen said with displeasure.


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "no, she''s my wife, you don''t have to pet her!"


    "Damn it!"


    Liang Xinchen was almost destroyed by Hua Jin''an.


    This man is not normal.


    "Don''t you feel sorry for doing this, man?"


    Liang Xinchen said.


    Hua Jinan''s eyes narrowed. "She''s hiding it for you. She''ll make trouble with me if she knows. You don''t think that''s enough! "


    "What is that?" Liang Xinchen said with his eyes narrowed.


    Hua Jin an nodded and whispered, "OK, I''ll tell her when I go back today."


    "Surnamed Hua!"


    Liang Xinchen angry voice said.


    At this time, Northern Jiangsu and Lin dance back in early summer.


    Mr. Hua quickly handed over the water, "come on, drink some water."


    North Jiangsu was sweating and drank the water.


    "Drink slowly." The man said softly.


    Liang Xinchen went crazy.


    Subei calmed down, picked up the glass and ran to Liang Xinchen.


    "Liang Gaoguan, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes curved with a smile.


    Liang Xinchen is angry, but still picked up the glass.


    Suddenly, a glass of wine from the sky, directly sprinkled down from the head.


    Subei slightly apologetic voice from the head to upload, "Oh, I did not hold, sprinkle you all over, Liang Gaoguan, you will not blame me?"


    He sat and she stood.


    She fell straight down, okay.


    Liang Xinchen''s face was green. He raised his head and looked at Subei. His eyes were cold as if he would shoot out an ice skate. The snow sword directly killed Subei.


    Lin chuxia, laughing at the side, pulled out a paper towel and threw it directly on Liang Xinchen''s face, "Liang Gaoguan, come and wipe it. Some filthy things will flow into my heart inadvertently. You are the father and mother of Liangcheng. If you have a bad heart, will the people of Liangcheng have no place to sue? "


    Lin chuxia''s beautiful eyes twinkled, passing a trace of sarcastic sneer, "for example, orphans and widows disappeared, and I don''t know whether they are dead or robbed to be wives. Don''t you think so, Liang Gaoguan. "


    Hua Jin''an can''t see any emotion in his deep sight, but xuanxiaoran is a little frightened.


    These two aunts, this is because of Chen Yanan''s matter and will account for Liang Xinchen''s body.


    The whole body wet dada man, full of black lines, or the whole body is surrounded by a thick black gas.


    He slowly raised his hand, took down Lin chuxia''s paper towel still on his head, then wiped his face, and said coldly, "don''t think the surname Hua spoils you, I must let you."


    This is to Subei. Subei is already sitting next to Hua Jin''an at this time. Her hands are playing with the buttons on Hua Jin''an''s suit. Fasten and untie


    The woman because drink wine so small face red, at the moment smiling at Liang Xinchen, whispered, "then you will not let it, but I have never been afraid of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The woman''s smile did not change, and she continued, "in fact, in your heart, you are more angry than at the moment. I hurt Zuo Xiao and married him. Because you have always been close to Zuo Xiao. Am I right? "


    Su Bei''s words an export, Liang Xinchen whole angry, he looked to Hua Jin''an, "you so indulge her?"


    Hua Jin an faint voice, "otherwise, how? Don''t you want her? "


    He pinched his eyebrows. "It''s registered. You know, the old man''s family rules..."


    Liang Xinchen Teng got up, "Hua Jin''an, have you ever seen a woman in this life?"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Su Bei leaned on Hua Jin''an''s body and said, "husband, Liang Gaoguan is going to leave. I salute him with that glass of wine. He hasn''t drunk it yet?"


    Hua Jin an sighed and said in a deep voice, "ah Chen, how can I go before I finish drinking wine? Play a little longer? "


    Liang Xinchen cold voice said, "stay to be played by your woman?"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice became deeper and deeper, "otherwise, what are you in a hurry to go back to? Is there a woman in the family waiting for you to go back, or have a son? "


    Liang Xinchen''s face changed from black to purple, and finally he was almost Bao Gong.


    He has never been insulted like this.


    All of a sudden, the phone rang, he answered the phone, "Yan Er I''m asking What... "


    Obviously, before he finished speaking, he was already hanging up there.


    Subei took the glass and said softly, "ah, my hands are sour."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Liang Xinchen, "otherwise, I''ll send someone to pick up your family?"


    Hua Jin an threatened him with Chen Yanan and his children. He gritted his teeth and finally came back to sit down again.


    As soon as he sat down, a figure came into view.


    "Ah Chen, you are here."


    Bailiyan stands with you.


    However, she obviously didn''t expect this kind of situation.


    From Hua Jin''an to Su Bei, her face is not good-looking.


    "Are you all here, party?"


    Her eyes fell on Hua Jin''an, a little sour.


    Once upon a time, it was impossible to have her.


    Time has changed, but in less than a year, everything has changed beyond recognition.


    Subei smile, "it''s a party, Miss Baili, if you don''t mind, sit down together."


    Originally, I just want to teach the dead man who has no conscience, but I didn''t expect that the double authentic Xiaosan also arrived.


    OK, let''s solve it together.


    There is a good play to watch, Lin chuxia in the side rubbing hands.


    Even if bailiyan has no self-knowledge, it will not join in the excitement.


    Hot face to stick to other people''s cold butt!


    She won''t.


    She said with a smile, "no, I''m looking for Chen today."


    Then, she looked at Liang Xinchen, "ah Chen, I have something to do with you. Can you come with me


    Liang Xinchen did not answer, North Jiangsu Qingqing light voice will ring, "he can''t go with you, he has to stay with me to drink."


    After that, Su Li was very anxious.


    At this time, heard Subei said so, immediately eyebrows a sharp, cold voice said, "you want to drink to find the man around you, why look for someone else''s boyfriend."


    Subei took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "Oh, you haven''t given up this substitute yet. When I confessed to my husband, Miss Baili said that Liang Gaoguan was just a cover for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Su Bei covered his mouth with a smile and his eyes fell on Liang Xinchen, "I''m sorry, I just said wrong. You are not a substitute at all. Liang Gaoguan is a celebrity and a national leader. He is really condescending. She''s cheaper than Yanan. Do you like it? "


    Liang Xinchen line of sight micro contraction, "Subei, you from the point, in saying these messy, don''t blame me to turn over."


    Subei looked up at him and said with a smile, "the leaders of the state speak with great momentum, but those who come out of the prison are not afraid of anything."


    A hundred miles of smoke has already passed the face purple, standing there, holding hands into a coagulation white.


    Liang Xinchen looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "so you don''t manage it?"


    Hua Jin''an hugged the waist of Subei and said in her ear, "well, I know you feel sad and want to vent, but don''t be too much."


    Su Bei fell into Hua Jin''an''s arms and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "husband, I''m not the only woman you''ve ever been a co pilot. I didn''t ask, but it doesn''t mean I don''t care. I''m not angry. "


    Hua Jin''an''s expression was stiff, and he didn''t speak, but his arms around her waist were tighter.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Beibei, what is cheaper than Yanan? How can I not understand it?"


    Subei chuckled, "cheap do not understand?"


    Her lips slightly start, cold voice spit out a word, "cheap!"


    A hundred miles of smoke immediately toward the north of Jiangsu Province, her hand was held by people in the air on the way.


    Xuanxiao ran frowned and said, "Miss Baili, you might as well sit down and have a drink."


    Bailiyan looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "why, you haven''t put her down in your heart? She''s your friend''s woman now? "


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s face flashed a bit unhappy, but also said with a good temper, "like to return to like, but I never think about other people''s things."


    Bailiyan looks like a meal, everyone here seems to be able to easily hit her face.


    Liang Xinchen frowned and looked at Baili smoke, "Yan''er, you go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Bai Li Yan looked at Liang Xinbin, "a Chen, you can really stay here. Go, go now."


    Liang Xinchen face some displeasure, "said to let you go back first, I still have something to do."


    Bailiyan bit his lips, and she sat down beside him, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Smoke!"


    Liang Xinchen called her name in a deep voice.


    She stayed and would be laughed at, didn''t she know?


    Bailiyan seems to have a firm heart, picked up the wine cup and drank it. She said faintly, "I''m looking for you today. I''ll wait for you to finish."


    At this time, with Liang Xinchen close, she found that Liang Xinchen''s hair and clothes are wet.


    "Ah Chen, why are you all wet?" She asked in surprise.


    Liang Xinchen said in a cold voice, "some people can''t see me today, so they got wet on purpose."


    Su Bei raised his glass of wine with a smile and looked at Liang Xinchen, "you were angry just now when you were not careful of Liang Gaoguan? Yanan once told me that you are the man she has ever seen guilty and graceful, but I don''t think it''s very graceful. "


    Liang Xinchen lips hook up a smile, "talk about demeanor, also want to see to who. Do you want to find a woman to do this to Hua? It''s polite not to be thrown out with a broken hand. "


    Liang Xinchen is really angry.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Mr. Hua of my family won''t provoke women outside. Don''t be too casual."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Liang Xinchen frowned. Which one is this?


    "Subei, don''t talk about it. What do you want?"


    Liang Xinchen said.


    Subei was playing with the empty cup in her hand. The colorful lights on the stage made her face gloomy and incomparable,


    she slowly raised her head to the eyes of Liang Xinchen, with a little disdain in her voice, "even Yanan can''t do anything to you, what can I do to you? I just think that if even his wife and children can bow to others, the man who is pulling the calf out of his mouth is just a beast in disguise. If you want to throw it on him, you will. "


    Then she smiles, "that''s it."


    As soon as the voice of Northern Jiangsu dropped, the smoke of a hundred Li was on fire.


    She''s heard it. The general picture.


    "Subei, don''t go too far. If you can''t get married naturally, you have nothing to be unfair about. "


    Bai Li Yan said angrily.


    Subei looked at her with a faint smile and said, "how can I forget the genuine Xiaosan sitting here? For Xiaosan, what I want to pour may be sulfuric acid, do you want to try it?"


    Bai Li Yan said with a smile, "dare you?"


    Su Bei leaned back and leaned on Hua Jin''an''s arms. She said with a smile, "before, throwing people''s sulfuric acid was going to prison. Now! Do you think Mr. Hua will send me to prison for you? "


    "Liang Cheng is not his own."


    Subei said with a smile, "how about we gamble? See if I can go to jail? "


    Bailiyan put out a smile, "do you think I''m a fool. Bet yourself on it? "


    Subei said with great regret, "I didn''t think you were a fool, I just thought you really love my husband, love to be able to use everything to prove."


    With a bright smile on her bright face, "ah, it''s not."


    Bailiyan said, "Subei, you don''t treat everyone as a fool. What do you think you''re in? I don''t know?"


    Subei looked at her, eyes color with a bit of innocence, "that you talk about."


    Bailiyan said, "you are just relying on Mr. Hua to dote on you. Do you want me to envy you? I tell you, you are wrong. You can''t hurt me in any way now


    Su Bei said with a smile, "since Miss Baili is so smart, why do you have to be a junior? And it''s still for two friends you know. Are you addicted? "


    Bailiyan suddenly changed his face, "what do you say?"


    Subei got up and said, "don''t you understand what you say?"


    She took Lin chuxia''s hand. "Early summer, we''ll go dancing."


    The two women entered the dance floor again, which was much quieter this time.


    No one dares to surround the north of Jiangsu and the early summer of Lin.


    Lin chuxia stood on the opposite side of Subei and said, "you see, those who whistled with us just now have disappeared."


    Subei smile, "en, night Qing speed is fast."


    Lin chuxia couldn''t help but look at a cold man in black not far away.


    "What are you looking at?" Subei drags her.


    Lin chuxia took back his sight and looked at Northern Jiangsu. "Beibei, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Although most of the time, Northern Jiangsu is gentle and indifferent.


    But if you piss her off, she will resist.


    Besides, her claws are very sharp.


    However, there are few such cases.


    At least she hasn''t seen it for a long time in the early summer of Shaolin, so she has some hair in her heart.


    Subei looked at her, "why, I''m afraid of offending high officials and implicating you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Shit, you can''t talk about people with a little wine, can you?"


    Lin chuxia glared at her and said.


    Su Bei''s lips pressed, and she suddenly stopped.


    There were only two of them standing on the whole dance floor.


    Then, Subei walked around the bar behind the stage and sat down,


    "two drinks. "She said softly.


    Lin chuxia sat down beside her, "Why are you drinking here?"


    Su Bei said without expression, "I''m too lazy to see those."


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color concerns to say, "north north, what matter says to me, don''t conceal me, you so I am afraid."


    She knew that there must be something wrong with Subei.


    Subei drank wine and whispered, "they found my father, the body."


    Then, she looked at Lin chuxia and laughed, "he''s really dead. I don''t have to look for it."


    Smile, smile on the smile out of tears.


    Lin chuxia''s heart was violently pulled, and she reached out to hold Subei''s hand, "Beibei!"


    For her, it was also a blow.


    Subei shook his head, "don''t say anything to persuade me, don''t say a word."


    Now, no matter who talks to her about Dad, she has an illusion. And


    dad, it''s not far away.


    Lin chuxia doesn''t speak, just accompany him silently.


    Watch her drink, then shed tears.


    If there was no hope in the beginning, it would not be so sad today.


    If the original hope is not so sure, today will not be an instant heaven and hell unacceptable.


    Subei drank several glasses of wine, although she usually liked drinking.


    But she doesn''t usually drink too much.


    Even, I don''t drink much.


    Looking at her present appearance, Lin chuxia is deeply distressed.


    All the pain in her heart.


    Lin chuxia suddenly shakes Subei, "Beibei, your phone rings."


    Subei took out the phone from his pocket and answered without looking at it A li I''m asking for love and drinking You don''t want to come. How can a little girl come to such a place? I''m going home soon, that''s it


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei, "is it left glass?"


    Subei nodded, "well, Ali."


    Lin chuxia frowned, "why do you have to pay attention to her? Are you hard enough to see that she won''t be sad?"


    Subei gently smile, "she is a good girl."


    Lin chuxia looked at the woman with red cheeks and grabbed her cup. "You can''t drink any more."


    Subei sat there watching Lin chuxia nod, "OK, don''t drink."


    Lin chuxia picked her up and said, "let''s go back. Your husband will have to find it in a minute


    Suddenly, two people bump into one''s arms.


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming?


    Lin Chu Xia looked up, but found that it was not Cao Cao.


    Left Xiao tightly frowned, looking at some drunk Subei, Lin chuxia said in surprise, "how are you here?"


    Then it was shown quickly, "Zuo Li told you!"


    Zuo Xiao didn''t expect Lin chuxia to be with Subei. As soon as he heard about it, he came immediately.


    "Why drink so much wine?" Said Zuo Xiao.


    Lin chuxia just wanted to talk, Subei went to Zuo Xiao.


    Although the distance between them was very close,


    looking at the tall man in front of him in Northern Jiangsu, his face color changed strangely.


    "Zuo Xiao?" she cried in a low voice


    Zuo Xiao said quickly, "it''s me."


    At the next moment, Subei''s hand tightly grasped Zuo Xiao,


    she whispered, "Zuo Xiao, it''s Zuo Xiao."


    Left Xiao frowned and looked at the woman who carried his collar, "north north, what''s wrong with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Northern Jiangsu raised deep eyes to look at left Xiao, the burning emotion in the eyes gradually rose.


    She murmured at first, "Zuo Xiao, why do you treat me like that? Why? "


    Left Xiao immediately stupefied, back so long, Subei has never cried in front of him.


    At this time, she was already in tears.


    "North and North!" He whispered her name, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Then, the woman''s voice began to be a little excited and confused.


    "Why do you do that to me? If you don''t, my father won''t die!"


    "Zuo Xiao, I hate you. I hate you


    Su Bei''s face was covered with tears, and she cried out in anger.


    She clenched Zuo Xiao''s collar tightly. There were only a few words murmured in her mouth, "if you don''t leave me alone, my father will not die..."


    When Hua Jin''an arrived, he saw such a scene.


    He went over and directly picked up Northern Jiangsu and went out.


    Then, Xuan Xiaoran and Liang Xinchen were frozen on the spot.


    The three men''s faces were ugly. Zuo Xiao looked at them and said in a hoarse voice, "who can tell me what happened?"


    "The bones of her father have been found."


    Liang Xinchen said in a low voice.


    Left Xiao nods, "know."


    His brows tightened, and he started to chase.


    Heart, peeling like pain.


    She had experienced twice the terrible loss of her father.


    How can it not hurt?


    When Zuo Xiao went out, Hua Jin''an had already put Subei into the car.


    He looked at left Xiao light said, "sorry, she drank too much."


    Left Xiao eyebrow tight frown, "it''s OK, she even hit me should. It''s my responsibility! "


    Hua Jin''an looked at him and said in a faint voice, "forget all the past."


    No matter good or bad, he doesn''t want his woman to have any intersection with Zuo Xiao.


    "Tell a Chen and Lao Xiao that I''m leaving first."


    With that, Hua Jin''an got on the bus and drove to North Jiangsu.


    That night, after a night of madness, Subei became as usual.


    She went home in person and told the news to grandma Yao Guizhen and Su Yu. It was inevitable that she was disappointed.


    However, life always has to live.


    At 11:00 p.m., Subei is still sitting in the studio chair, watching the drama in the camera.


    Suddenly, there was a little commotion outside.


    Then came the sound of footsteps.


    Subei did not look up, but focused on the camera.


    Mr. Yuhua''s voice comes


    It was only in the northern part of Jiangsu province that it rose.


    It had been forty minutes since the sound of footsteps. He stood beside her for forty minutes, staring at the camera in front of her.


    The man leaned over the forehead of Subei and kissed, "go to dinner."


    Subei looked at the time. It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    At the dinner table,


    Northern Jiangsu was eating slowly. She looked up at Hua Jin''an and said, "how can you come here?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "I miss you."


    Subei hung down his head and continued to eat, "isn''t there a meeting every day?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "but every day I go home, I see your sleeping appearance."


    They really haven''t met at home during normal time for a long time.


    Hua Jin''an now comes back late almost every day, after sleeping in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei whispered, "you said you came back too late, don''t you want me to wait?"


    The man was speechless. He did say that.


    However, he did not expect that it has been more than ten days since he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Still angry?" After a long time, Hua Jin''an asked.


    Subei looked up at him and said, "what are you angry about?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "that woman has nothing to do with me. I have only driven her once."


    Subei looked at her and then reacted. Did he explain to himself that he had done a woman''s thing on the last copilot?


    Subei light said, "Oh, so ah."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the woman''s nonchalant attitude, and immediately became anxious. He took Subei''s hand and said, "don''t be angry."


    Subei looked at him and laughed, "I''m not angry. I was a little angry before, but later, you were good enough to me, and my anger was long gone. "


    Hua Jin''an this just put down the heart, his brow light frown said, "that last time in the question, you seem to be angry?"


    Subei cunning smile, "I don''t do that, how can you stand by and watch me bully your brother!"


    The man stretched out his hand and rubbed the woman''s hair. "I''m relieved if you''re not angry."


    Su Bei said, "Hua Jin''an, I believe you, but women are careful. I''m not always so understanding and good tempered. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "not in the future."


    Subei just said, "good."


    On the surface, Subei is the same as before.


    However, Hua Jin''an didn''t know whether the wound in her heart was good or not?


    Is it still so painful!


    He took her hand and kissed her lips. "After a while, I''ll take you out to relax. Where do you want to go?"


    Subei said, "when the film is finished, I''ll think about where to go."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, after dinner, we''ll go to see the car."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    After dinner, two people get on the bus.


    The car was running in the street, walking and stopping.


    "Recently, the traffic in Liangcheng is getting worse and worse. Do senior officials ignore it?"


    Subei is not very happy to say.


    Hua Jinan smile, "he has too many things to manage."


    Su Bei said, "is that right? I think he''s very busy. "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "that''s because you have prejudice against him."


    Subei said coldly, "it''s not a prejudice, it''s that he''s bad at doing things. Last time, the business of bailiyan was suppressed. He did it. "


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    As long as you get involved in a hundred miles of smoke, Hua Jin''an will be far away.


    Knowing that his woman doesn''t like it, he won''t get close.


    Su Bei''s mouth a smile, and then the tone also softened down, "last time, he was mad?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "well, I''ve been in trouble for a long time."


    Subei said, "did I get you into trouble?"


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei tenderly and said, "he owes to clean up. When I heard that, I also wanted to beat him up."


    Subei frowned at him, "did you beat it?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "He always avoids me."


    Su Bei''s face suddenly became serious. "Did he tell you why he divorced Yanan?"


    Hua Jin''an thought for a while and said, "I can''t go on, and then I left."


    North Jiangsu clenched his fist, "can''t go on, there is a junior."


    "Maybe things are not what you think," Hua said


    Subei pinched his eyebrows and said, "it''s impossible to live without Xiaosan. Forget it."


    If the family of Yanan is destroyed, can we survive?


    Subei didn''t want to buy expensive cars. She didn''t like to make publicity.


    However, Hua Jin''an insisted on buying Bentley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    ''it''s not about being in the limelight, it''s a respect for your current identity,'' he said.


    If she drives a cheap car, it will cause unnecessary gossip.


    Subei one thought is also, now she really want to think about her identity everywhere.


    It''s not the casual Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei is in love with a silver car at a glance. People from the car company said that it is a limited edition car, and there is only one car in China.


    On hearing this, Subei said no.


    However, Hua Jin''an made a decision immediately.


    She doesn''t have to think about it. It must be very expensive.


    Huajin an card paid the first payment, the car will be transported from abroad, so it will take a long time, a few months.


    During this period, Hua Jin''an''s phone has been ringing.


    He''s really busy.


    So Subei let him go back to the company first.


    She has nothing to do in the afternoon and wants to look around.


    Subei came to the best shopping mall in Liangcheng and wanted to buy some clothes for Dabei. Then, in fact, she had a date.


    It''s just, it''s a little early, so I''ll go shopping first.


    In the past, I used to show myself clothes and shoes.


    Now as soon as I go out, my eyes are fixed on children''s clothes.


    Every time, Subei see those small clothes and shoes, the heart will not naturally become soft.


    Will think, her big north put on what will look like.


    It must be cute, super cute.


    Dabei will soon be 100 days, more and more intelligent, super cute.


    If you don''t see it one day, you will think that the world in Subei is full of Dabei and Dabei''s father.


    Northern Jiangsu is concentrating on looking at clothes, suddenly, there is a loud noise in front.


    North Jiangsu was startled and looked up.


    Not far away, there seemed to be some commotion.


    "What happened?" Subei looked at the waiter and asked.


    The waiter looked at it and shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s not like the crystal lamp on the roof of the shed has fallen down?"


    Subei eyebrows a tight, this shopping mall safety factor is also too low?


    Isn''t it the most luxurious shopping mall in Liangcheng?


    Subei picked up a suit of small vest in his hand, "this is also wrapped up."


    The waiter nodded and took it, then went to write the ticket.


    After buying Dabei, Subei wanted to go out.


    Originally straight is the elevator, but, is not the front of the accident?


    Subei thought about it and went around.


    Around the past, then walked to the men''s area, suddenly a tie into her eyes.


    Subei stopped, she stood in front of the counter, focused on the tie.


    Light blue is the main color. The irregular dark lines on it are made of silver thread. When backlight, the whole tie is blue. When facing the sunlight, you can see the silver dark lines.


    She suddenly came up with the idea that this tie matches Hua Jin''an very well. "Waiter, wrap this tie for me."


    "You have a good eye, ma''am. This tie, which just arrived today, is the exclusive design of the chief designer this spring. It''s the most expensive one here. "


    Hua Jin''an''s things are naturally expensive.


    But, of course, taste first, price second.


    When Subei took the card, he hesitated for a moment and finally drew out his own card.


    At ordinary times, the family, daily expenses, including her clothes for herself, are all with the card given to her by Hua Jin''an.


    She bought a tie for Hua Jin''an at her own card.


    She never gave him any presents!


    After buying the tie, Subei took the elevator with big bags and small bags to go to the underground parking lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Look at the time. The appointed time is almost the same.


    The elevator opened, and inside stood a man, dressed in the clothes of the security guard of the mall.


    But the breath doesn''t seem to be right.


    Northern Jiangsu did not know why, inexplicably felt that something was wrong.


    When she hesitated, the elevator door was slowly closing.


    At this time, a wechat came into Subei''s phone, and Subei opened his eyes.


    Su Bei Mou color cloth on a little anxious, raised the foot then went up the elevator.


    From the third floor to the negative one, soon.


    Subei felt that the security guard had been looking at him. When she looked at him, the security guard immediately lowered his head and his hat was very low.


    When the elevator opened, Subei quickly stepped out of the elevator.


    After a few steps, she felt a cold wind behind her.


    North Jiangsu looked back in a hurry, and a small hammer had already hit her.


    Northern Jiangsu was shocked, but it was too late to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua Jin''an received the call, he was not in the city.


    But he got to the police station in forty minutes.


    Liang Xinchen looked at the man whose face was gloomy and could almost drip water. He said in a low voice, "90 minutes'' road, you will be back in 40 minutes? Are you flying? "


    Hua Jin''an directly said, "less nonsense, have you found someone?"


    Liang Xinchen curled his lips and darkened his face.


    He came in person because of a kidnapping.


    This is the first sentence that the man said when he met.


    Is it idle to be a senior official?


    Is his leg that short?


    Of course, the chief of police knew Hua Jin''an. In addition, senior officials came in person. He immediately answered Hua Jin''an with trepidation.


    "Mr. Hua, we can basically confirm the identity of the gangster there. Seventeen years ago, for rape. "


    "Seventeen years," she said? It''s not a light sentence! "


    The director said, "because the plot was very bad and there were many crimes, the sentence was 19 years. Later, the sentence was commuted for two years and released last year. "


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "is the plot serious?"


    Liang Xinchen said in a low voice, "it''s a pervert."


    For a moment, night Qing saw his boss''s face covered with a layer of black, and then his body was covered with black.


    Night Qing see eye Hua Jin''an clenched hands, Liang Gaoguan is deliberately said so.


    Hua Jin''an re export voice has been with layers of murderous gas, "when can we find it?"


    The director said in a low voice, "we have sent enough police force. Mr. Hua can rest assured that there will be news before tomorrow night."


    On a spring afternoon, the sun is shining.


    The room is warm by the sunshine, but people feel cold.


    Only listen to the director''s voice did not fall, then sounded a man''s cold voice, "tomorrow? Did you find the body of my woman then


    In a word, the sweat on the director''s head came out.


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and looked at Liang Xinchen, "is that how your officials handle affairs?"


    Not waiting for Liang Xinchen to speak, Hua Jin''an said in a cold voice, "night Qing will spread all the network of relations, I will see people in two hours!"


    Night Qing tone is firm, "don''t worry, two hours later, I will bring people."


    Liang Xinchen said in a low voice, "when the police handle a case, there is no guarantee of time with you. Don''t worry. She''ll be OK


    Hua Jin''an looked at Liang Xinchen, "are you very happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Liang Xinchen suddenly eyes a cold, "Hua Jin''an, encounter a point broken matter, can you not see who bit who?"


    When the two big men are on the bar, everyone is bleating, and no one dares to speak.


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "you can''t find it. I''ll find it myself. Then I''ll have to give it to me. "


    With that, he stepped out.


    Hua Jin''an was afraid that he would be known by his family and did not dare to return to the villa.


    Instead, back to the company.


    Here, it''s easy to handle things.


    Two hours later,


    in the office, the man was nestled on the sofa, and his eyes were always on the bag on the sofa opposite.


    For a long time, he even forgot how long it was.


    He finally got up slowly, and then his slender fingers slowly opened the bag one by one.


    It belongs to baby''s delicate and beautiful clothes and soft shoes.


    Each one is so lovely and beautiful.


    Her eyes were always very good. Suddenly, a rectangular box came into view.


    It doesn''t seem like a child''s thing.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly opened it. He folded his tie into a perfect shape and lay quietly in the box.


    The man''s fingers in the blue tie gently stroked, tight frown, more and more tangled.


    She should have bought this tie, so that she just came into the sight of the gangster.


    The man picked up the receipt in the bag and looked at the time on it. Indeed, it was five minutes different from the time she got to the elevator in the monitor.


    If she didn''t buy the tie, she would miss it with the gangster.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes tightened.


    She did not swipe his sub card, but her own.


    Hua Jinan slowly closed his eyes. Is this tie a gift she wants to give him?


    It must be!


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    When a man opens his eyes, he is still very cold.


    Just, before the heartache is still a little bit of twining in the cold eye color, not hidden.


    "Mr. Hua, I found it."


    The voice of the night.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    The man said in a low voice, then got up and walked quickly out of the office.


    When Hua Jin''an came into the house of Yeqing, the chill of the murderous air filled the air.


    Night Qing saw him come in and sat up from the sofa.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fell directly on the man who was tied on the ground. He looked down at the man who had already given up his head and looked like a man in his fifties.


    "Untie him!" Hua Jin an ordered coldly.


    Night Qing a look, someone came forward to untie that person''s rope.


    Jin Hua said, "I can''t get up again."


    Hua Jin''an did not wait for him to finish. He flew up and kicked him directly in the face.


    Suddenly, the man''s nose pierced blood, lying on the ground can not get up.


    "Where is she?" Hua Jinan asked coldly.


    Night Qing looked at the eyes of Hua Jin''an, a little surprised. For so many years, he had never seen Hua Jin''an do it yourself.


    The man lies on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Hua Jinan sneered, and then the voice said coldly, "you think you don''t say, I can''t pry your mouth? Don''t try to delay time. When the police come, I will have to hand you over to the police. You can''t help it! "


    Hua Jin''an turns back and picks up the fruit knife on the tea table, and the tall figure slowly bends down.


    He put the knife on the man''s neck, and then smile, that smile has no temperature, let people see it is very dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Then, the man''s hand quickly rowed.


    A scream sounded and the man''s tendon was broken.


    In an instant, the blood flowed all over the ground, and a few drops even burst into Hua Jin''an''s face.


    The man''s voice was so cold that he said, "now I just waste one of your feet. If you don''t say so, I''ll waste your other three and throw them into the river to feed the fish. By the time I found you, you had only bones left. "


    "I said, I said!" The man screamed with fear.


    Hua Jin''an slowly got up, the knife in his hand came out of his hand and stabbed into the floor with a crack.


    The blade of the knife almost stabbed the man''s nose into the floor. He was so scared that only one soul was left.


    "Say, where is she?"


    Hua Jin an snapped.


    The man cried, "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Hua Jin''an went up again with a fierce kick, and the man vomited blood directly.


    He wailed, "I just wanted to tie her up, but before I could do it, she was saved and I ran away. I really don''t know. "


    Hua Jin an a pair of deep eyes, full of overwhelming anger, "what clothes is she wearing?" He asked in a cold voice.


    The man cried and said, "I forgot. I can''t remember."


    Hua Jin''an''s foot a hook, that knife then directly from the floor to the man row in the past.


    The man screamed again and a finger rolled down on the floor.


    "Don''t tell me if it''s true, then you can''t live."


    Hua Jin''an then grabbed the man, which was a hard blow.


    One punch and two punches


    Hua Jin''an''s fist rained down, and soon the man did not move.


    Night Qing stood on one side, looking at the boss seems to have no meaning to stop, he finally can''t help but come forward and hold Hua Jin''an, "Mr. Hua, this matter has already alerted the police, he died in our hands will be very troublesome."


    Night Qing looked at the ground has been half dead, full of blood on the man said, "besides, I don''t think he is lying, maybe his wife is not in his hands."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, and then he stopped.


    He went to the sofa and sat down. He said in a cold voice, "tell the police to bring someone."


    Liang Xinchen came in person and frowned as soon as he entered the room.


    Full of the smell of blood in the room, he looked at the dying man in the room and ordered people to take him away.


    Then, he went to Hua Jin''an and sat down, "why didn''t you kill him? I''m ready to collect the corpse."


    Hua Jin an light said, "so you are more trouble."


    Liang Xinchen showed a sneer, "it''s rare, and I''ll think about it."


    Hua Jin''an voice cold said, "she is not in his hand, said was rescued."


    The security system of Liang Xinchen''s department store is too weak to be attacked by hackers


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, the line of sight bursts out a bit sharp, "damn!"


    Liang Xinchen went on to say, "you think about it carefully. Do you offend anyone?"


    Then his eyes darkened, "or your enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the antique room, all the furnishings are full of scholarly atmosphere.


    Subei likes this kind of environment very much, she sits in the living room, the sight sweeps slowly in the room.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps from upstairs.


    Someone walked down, the northern Jiangsu line of sight then looked at the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    In the underground parking lot of the mall, she was almost attacked by that pervert.


    She thought she was saved, but her head was still injured.


    As a result, she was vaguely brought here.


    Now, after a sleep, she''s much more awake.


    The wound on the head has been treated.


    Looking at the man who has walked to the front of his eyes, Subei is a little surprised.


    They know each other. They''ve met twice.


    For the first time, she ran after his car for a long time.


    Finally, she was almost hit by a car, and Zuo Xiao saved her.


    The second time, she went straight to his villa.


    Not here, of course.


    "Does the wound still hurt?" The man sat down in front of Subei.


    Subei smile, "no pain."


    She pondered for a while and said faintly, "did you save me?"


    The man nodded, "well, it''s my men, to be exact. I sat in the car and watched


    Su Bei smiles, "Sir''s men are naturally obedient to your orders. Thank you!"


    Sitting face to face like this, Northern Jiangsu still has a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Although, he and her father are two different faces.


    "I don''t know the name of the lady yet?" Said the man.


    Subei politely replied, "my name is Subei."


    The man''s eyes moved slightly behind the lens, and he repeated, "Subei, that''s a good name."


    Subei whispered, "my father got it."


    The man smiles, leans on the sofa and whispers, "your father doesn''t know what industry he is in?"


    Subei slightly lowered his head and whispered, "he has passed away."


    The man frowned, "I''m sorry."


    Subei raised his head and said with a warm smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Subei got up and said, "thank you for your help today. I have to go first. This is my phone number. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, I''d love to. "


    She can''t just walk away.


    Subei left his own phone number.


    Men such as ink in the ink with a little smile, "I let people send you out."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just take a taxi."


    Subei said politely.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. Since I''ve saved you, I''d better see you get out of this secluded villa area safely."


    The man said in a low voice.


    Subei nodded, "that''s good."


    The man''s vision looked at the figure of Subei out of the house, just turned and fell on the small note on the tea table.


    The housekeeper stood behind the man and whispered, "what do you think of her?"


    The man pursed his lips and whispered, "good."


    After getting on the bus, Subei called huajin''an and got off the bus at the place agreed with huajin''an.


    The driver didn''t say much. When she got off the bus, he stopped.


    Subei was standing by the side of the road with a business card in his hand.


    This is, just before the driver left.


    Yes, their husband asked to give it to her.


    Business cards are very simple, a name, that''s all.


    Mo Qianshan


    the name of the man.


    All disdain to hand over the business card to her, he mostly from the heart did not look up to her.


    Northern Jiangsu''s lips hook out a smile, the business card in half, conveniently thrown into the dustbin.


    Anyway, she left a phone call for him. If he wants to find her to please people, he will return it to him!


    Although it seems, he should also be a rich man.


    However, who knows the future!


    Just at this time, a harsh sound of braking broke through the quiet of the evening.


    He looked up and saw the door open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    North Jiangsu met up, and before he could speak, he took a man who had come quickly to him and held him in his arms.


    He held it tightly, and Northern Jiangsu was a bit out of breath.


    "Hua Jin''an, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei said in surprise.


    "You scared me to death, don''t you know?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Northern Jiangsu has no idea what happened outside.


    She said, "it''s because you called me and I didn''t answer it. I didn''t mean to. Something happened, so..."


    Words have not finished, Subei''s lips will be hard to kiss by the man.


    He was strong, almost predatory, and pressed her in his arms.


    Subei was about to suffocate when he let it go.


    "Mr. Hua, Liang Gaoguan called to ask his wife to make a record."


    The voice of night engine rings in my ear.


    At this time, Subei found that four or five cars were parked behind Bentley.


    Moreover, except for the night engine, the brothers in the car are standing outside the door looking at them.


    Suddenly, Subei''s face was extremely hot.


    She lowered her head and whispered, "Hua Jin''an, you are so annoying. "


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice," I''m afraid of everything, I''m a little brother. No one dares to laugh at you


    Subei sighed, this man is really,


    is this a joke or not?


    One by one with big eyes and small eyes can see clearly!


    Hua Jin''an saw the injury on the head of Subei at this time, and said nervously, "that scum hurt you?"


    Subei comforted him and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt."


    Hua Jinan stretched out his hand to open the door, "get on the bus first and then."


    On the car, the man will be a North Jiangsu tight arms.


    Then, the eye color nervously stares at the head injury of Subei, "go to the hospital."


    The driver was night engine, and immediately agreed.


    Subei said, "No


    Then she looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "it''s really just a little bit skinned, it''s not that serious."


    Hua Jin an MOU color tight Cu, "is what hurt?"


    Subei frowned. "It''s like a little hammer. I don''t see it clearly."


    Hua Jin''an said, "night Qing, go to the hospital."


    Subei sighed. When the man was stubborn, she had no way.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand tightly clasped the waist of Subei, "now tell me what is going on?"


    "Subei flat mouth" is to go shopping, and then met a bad guy, beat me dizzy, and then I wake up to find that was saved. "


    Hua Jin''an circled Subei, "who is the one who saved you? I should go and thank him in person


    Su Bei pressed his nose and whispered, "you don''t have to go. I left him a phone call. If he needs help, he will naturally come to me."


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a tight, "then what''s his name?"


    As long as there is a name, he can find it.


    Subei shook his head, "forget it."


    The man''s brow was tighter, "forgot?"


    Subei light said, "he only asked my name, and then did not say his own. Then the driver gave me a business card. "


    Hua Jin an MOU color flashed a few doubts, "it seems that this person is to make you unhappy, en, a little arrogant feeling!"


    Subei did not speak.


    The man asked, "where''s the business card?"


    She was a little tired, lying on his legs, legs curled up in the seat, glum said, "lost."


    A smile flashed in the man''s eyes. "Then you sleep, I''ll call you when I go to the hospital."


    Subei nodded and closed his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Subei may be really tired, may be frightened, she really fell asleep.


    In the end, she was awakened.


    She opened her eyes and lay on Hua Jin''an''s body. Her eyes just saw her lips and chin.


    Then, the man''s hands held her tightly.


    It''s so tight that she can''t breathe and wake up.


    "Are you afraid of Jin''an?"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice rings in her arms.


    Hua Jin''an drooped his head to see, and then he was a little surprised in the color of his eyes, "aren''t you asleep? How did you wake up


    Subei some helpless, she moved the body, lying flat looking at him, "I breathless, how to sleep?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "is it me?"


    Northern Jiangsu argued for arms, "you see, it''s not let go now?"


    The man woke up like a dream and gave up his hand.


    Subei looked at him, a pair of big eyes blinked and blinked, and then, she gently soft mouth said, "I''m missing, scared you, right?"


    Night Qing''s mouth hook out a smile, can''t help but make a sound.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "No. Sleep. "


    Subei is not too sleepy at this time, she got up and sat up, her eyes fell on the driving night Qing, "night Qing, you just ah what?"


    Night Qing lip''s smile disappears suddenly, you two son''s matter why pull me!


    "Do I have one?"


    Night Qing pretends to be stupid, but, the words bite as usual cold.


    "You have." Su Bei said, in a firm tone.


    Night Qing shook his head, "madam, I have not. You heard me wrong. "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "night Qing, if you have to say that there is no, then there is no it."


    Yeqing was relieved at last.


    "But the image of you in my heart has completely changed."


    A woman''s voice came into my ears.


    Night holding the steering wheel hand suddenly tight, and then said, "well, I have."


    Hua Jin An''s face is not very good-looking, night Qing one eye, but night Mr. did not look at his boss at all.


    "I just want to beat that pervert to death, or do it by myself. Is the consequence reflected by this incident, fear or anger?"


    Night Qing softly said, tone in the slightest bit of worry and fear are not.


    It is light as the breeze, Hua Jin''an looks at night Qing, with a smile on his face.


    Yeqing, you''re fine.


    Night Qing, at this time the vision is in the reversing mirror, he smiles at Hua Jin''an, "Mr. Hua, I have no way, good birds choose trees to live. Now, although you are my boss, even you listen to your wife, can I not listen to it?"


    Hua Jinan nodded with a smile, "well, you''re right."


    Night Qing rare smile, "thank the boss praise!"


    Subei did not speak for a long time. She had been digesting what Yeqing had just said.


    At this time, she looked into Hua Jin''an''s eyes and said, "did you catch that man? And beat him? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "if you have anything, I will kill him directly."


    Subei gritted his teeth, "he is damned. I heard he is a pervert, and he is a special target for single women. Last time we should have been shot directly! "


    Hua Jin head hugged her tightly, "so don''t go around alone in the future."


    Subei said, "who knows the public places like shopping malls, he dares to do it."


    Then the woman tilted her head and looked at him, "are you scared?"


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and pressed the woman who was smiling with schadenfreude into his arms and kissed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Subei was breathless again. She wanted to struggle, but she was afraid to be heard by night.


    Therefore, the beginning of hesitation, it is destined to let men do what they want.


    Hua Jin''an grabbed her and kissed her for a long time before she let go of Subei. The woman''s face was already ruddy, and her small mouth was indescribable.


    The voice of the man''s exit has been mixed and hoarse, "when I think of losing you, can I still be afraid?"


    Just want him to admit he''s nervous about her?


    She wanted to hear it, so he told her.


    Don''t he often say nice love words?


    Subei blushed shyly and was angry.


    Now when I hear a man''s words, I''m not angry.


    When I got to the hospital, the doctor said it was OK after seeing it. I''ll take a few days off.


    Night Qing drove them back to Shandao villa.


    North Jiangsu was frightened, and the doctor prescribed medicine to calm the nerves.


    After eating the meal, Hua Jin''an grabs Subei to take medicine.


    Northern Jiangsu felt that there was no need to take it at all. It must have been scared, but it was not serious enough to take medicine.


    However, the man is very domineering, do not eat can not.


    At this time, he blocked Northern Jiangsu in the corner.


    Hand over the past pill, "strange, eat it, or you will have nightmares at night."


    Northern Jiangsu''s life is most afraid of injections and lightning and thunder. Taking medicine since childhood is like taking poison.


    At this time, she tooted her little red mouth, and her eyes were full of pitiful luster. She said with a prayer, "can you do without eating? What if I don''t have nightmares tonight? "


    Hua Jin''an coaxed her, "good, if you have nightmares tonight, it will be difficult to adjust later. Be obedient. "


    Subei looked at the pill and shook his head, "I don''t want to eat it."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and grabbed the woman, then bowed his head and kissed it.


    Subei thought, she should seize the opportunity, good cooperation, hard kiss a kiss, and then maybe a soft man will let her go.


    So, this kiss, the woman unusual initiative.


    Men are somewhat unexpected, and women''s enthusiasm is often the most powerful catalyst.


    He is stupefied, the woman has been passive will take the initiative, long drive straight in.


    Hua Jin''an''s body suddenly tensed up, he enjoyed this rare special treatment.


    Although, somewhere in the mouth is a little bitter.


    However, it was not long before Subei regretted it.


    She pulled out and pushed the man away, almost crying on her face.


    Then her tongue goes out to spit, and two tablets are on the tip of her tongue to spit out.


    Hua Jinan''s face was stained with lust, and said in a hoarse voice, "if you vomit, I''ll feed you later. I don''t mind the trouble."


    Man''s eyes color with a bad smile.


    Subei''s face was still bright red and hot because of the emotional kiss just now.


    She''s a little angry. This man is a little over the top.


    She is not afraid of nightmares. What is he afraid of?


    She was also drunk at the thought of the way she had just given the medicine.


    Come on, it''s time to eat.


    So the tongue curls and the pill goes into the mouth again.


    The man smiles and reaches for the warm water on the bedside table.


    Northern Jiangsu took the warm water and swallowed the tablets.


    She began to vomit before the glass was put down.


    Hua Jinan frowned and quickly reached out to pat her back.


    The retching lasted for two minutes and was finally over.


    Subei''s eyes have been red, nest in bed like a wronged kitten, closed eyes do not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    The man looked a little heartache, so for a long time, Subei almost never had a disease, so did not take medicine.


    So, he didn''t know she was so resistant to taking medicine.


    Looking at her withered a little pale face, curled up in the bed, like a small air bag, my heart began to ache.


    He went over and held the woman in his arms. "Angry?" He said in her ear.


    Subei was silent and ignored.


    "If you don''t speak, you won''t be angry!" Said the man.


    Subei still closed his eyes, but said, "people just don''t like taking medicine."


    What Hua Jin''an is afraid of is that she doesn''t speak. As long as she talks, she can speak easily.


    The man reached for her hair and said softly, "I know. I shouldn''t force you. I''m just worried that you''ll have nightmares. You know it''s terrible. You can''t wake up and run away. "


    Subei opened his eyes and looked at him, "how do you know? Do you have nightmares? "


    Hua Jin''an saw her open her eyes and looked at her with a smile on her face, "well, I''ve been doing it for a few years."


    Northern Jiangsu was even more surprised, "how many years?"


    She grunted to her feet. "How many years have you had nightmares?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "well, the taste is really bad, so I''m afraid you are the same as me."


    Subei was a little sad, "why do you have nightmares? Are you scared?"


    The man nodded, "yes. Otherwise, it''s not good all the time. It''s really inappropriate to take medicine. "


    "Did you encounter kidnappings, too?"


    Subei want to be sure that is, like him such a rich childe, many of the kidnappers will be covetously staring at him.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was a little cold, but there was no waves. "No, it was mom who stabbed dad with a knife;


    Su Bei was shocked. She looked at Hua Jin''an and frowned," did mom stab dad? Because of Liang Xinchen''s mother? "


    Hua Jinan said calmly, "because he hit me."


    The man''s sight has been on her body, but now Subei feels that he is not looking at himself.


    As if through her face, back to a long time ago.


    "Watching him fall in the blood, I was thinking, this life I was afraid of the word" father ". Although he is still alive, I have already lost him. "


    Hua Jin''an''s tone is calm and his words are full of lightness and lightness.


    For a junior, a father who can point a gun at his son''s head, he really can''t think of any reason to continue to maintain such a relationship.


    Dad, it''s just a dream he had in his childhood.


    In fact, he is no different from others.


    It''s just that he woke up first.


    Subei looked at the face as usual, as if talking about other people''s story of the man, pain from the tip of the heart slowly spread away.


    She put out her hand and hugged Hua Jin''an, some cool cheek pressed on the man''s face, she said softly, "after that, I will take medicine obediently."


    The man smiles and embraces her with his backhand, "obedient women are the most lovely."


    Hot kiss, fell on the man''s forehead, "I only listen to you."


    The woman is whispering in his ear, cool soft lips touch his earlobe unintentionally, "so, don''t be sad."


    The man''s body is getting hotter and hotter. Subei just wanted to reach out and touch his forehead, "Hua Jin''an, do you have a fever..."


    All of a sudden, she closed her eyes with fright.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was under the pressure of a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Hua Jin an holding her face, eyes color in the tender ten thousand kinds, he smiles very beautiful, "then we burn together."


    Subei just reacted at this time. He had a fever, but the fever was not at the top but at the bottom.


    From taking medicine to toss, and then to just up and down, the woman''s hair scattered down.


    And waist of the long hair soft and beautiful, hair tail with a roll, at this time scattered on the pure white sheets outlined a beautiful picture.


    She is beautiful to think of a water demon, as if gently pinched can come out of the water.


    At this time, the pajamas on the woman''s body had already changed beyond recognition. The sling slipped onto the shoulder, revealing a large piece of beautiful spring.


    The woman on the bed, at this time just looking at people have been unable to resist the impulse.


    Not to mention, she was staring at him with big innocent eyes.


    Hua Jin''an pulled off his tie several times, and several buttons of his shirt fell off.


    He bent down and pressed down, but his lips were blocked by a pair of small hands when he was about to kiss her.


    "No bath yet!" Said the woman.


    Men don''t have the word "shower" in their mind, "first, then."


    The woman shook her head, "no, I rolled on the ground today. I don''t know how many laps it takes to wash it."


    Hua Jin''an thought about it for a while. He beat that abnormal person and burst out blood today. He should be washed.


    The man reached out to hold her, but the woman pushed him, "you wash first."


    "I don''t like being in the bathroom." The woman tilted her head and didn''t look at him happily.


    Hua Jinan nodded and kissed her on the face, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Subei just looked at him, "yes." She nodded.


    Every time, he said he would wash with her, but not once was a pure bath.


    So now that she has a long memory, she will never be cheated.


    Subei yawned a lot and kept his eyes on the direction of the bathroom.


    Long eyelashes brush several times, finally, slowly closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin an washed out, but found that the woman has fallen asleep.


    Besides, listening to her breathing, she seemed to be sleeping well and soundly.


    The man is sitting at the end of the bed with a bath towel, looking at the sleeping woman with a slight frown in his eyes.


    Her posture didn''t even change, it was still exciting.


    He really shouldn''t force her to take medicine so early. How is he now? He is ready and full of enthusiasm. She has already gone to meet Duke Zhou, and even has not returned from bathing.


    Today, I don''t know what happened. He wanted to.


    Want to directly press up to ravage her, she finally fell asleep again.


    That tranquilizing medicine, or he tried to coax people to take it.


    Give up. He''s really miserable.


    Finally, Mr. Hua returned to the bathroom again, leaning against the washbasin and smoking.


    Waiting for his little brother to calm down a little bit.


    This woman was born to torture him.


    Grinding goblin!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    There''s a text message coming in, Subei''s cell phone.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held it in his hand. There was no password.


    It was wechat, a strange man, "have you arrived home safely? I''m a little worried. If it''s convenient, just give me a message. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows frown slightly, turn forward, there is a, "I''m here."


    According to the time, when an accident happened in Northern Jiangsu, it sent a reply, "I''ll be right there."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows at this time have been frowning. In addition to shopping, she has made an appointment to meet people today.


    There are not many people in Northern Jiangsu. Hua Jin''an looks at men''s information and never hears about them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Left house


    Zuo Xiao knocked on Zuo Li''s room. Zuo Li was very surprised.


    "Brother, can I help you?"


    Zuo Xiao sat down on the sofa. His eyes were worried and said, "a Li, Ma said that you shut yourself up in the room recently. What''s the matter?"


    Left glass blinked pure big eyes, took Zuo Xiao''s arm and said, "brother, I want to study abroad."


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, Mou color in obviously take a bit do not believe, "how can suddenly want to study abroad?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "haven''t you and mom always wanted me to study abroad? I''ve figured it out now. I want to go and learn more while I''m young. "


    Left Xiao nodded and stroked left glass''s hair with doting hands, "it''s really sensible."


    Left glass smiles at left Xiao, "elder brother, do you agree?"


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "good, I will arrange for you."


    Zuo Li took Zuo Xiao''s arm and leaned up and said, "no, brother. I have a classmate to go with me. I have signed up and everything is OK."


    Left Xiao looks at her eyebrow Yu to pick, "really?"


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "do you want to believe me or not? I''d better not go."


    Left Xiao pinches her nose, "I know, you arrange the time for me, I will find a house, book a ticket."


    Zuo Li hugged Zuo Xiao, "thank you, brother!"


    Su Yu has not been doing rehabilitation for a long time. When Qin Yan gets up, he has already made breakfast.


    After washing and gargling, Qin Yan sat on the table, looked at the breakfast on the table and said with a smile, "your cooking skills are really getting better and better."


    Su Yu sat down opposite her. "How''s the new company?"


    Qin Yan resigned, so Su Yu treated her better than before.


    Qin Yan nodded, "OK."


    Su Yu gave her a fried egg, "that''s good, eat more."


    Qin Yan bit the steamed bread and looked at him, "you don''t want to go to rehabilitation?"


    Su Yu''s expression was stiff, but soon recovered, "well, it''s the same at home. I want to work as soon as possible. "


    Qin Yan worried and said, "can you recover? What if you leave a sequela? "


    Su Yu raised his head and looked at Qin Yan, "what if my legs were not good?"


    Qin Yan''s face was stunned. "What do you mean by this? What''s the meaning of it?"


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "it will be a lame person later. What will you do?"


    Qin Yan immediately put down her chopsticks. "Su Yu, what do you mean? After that, do you mean your legs are no better, or are you kidding me


    Su Yu looked up at her, "what are you excited about? Is it because I''m kidding, or is it because my leg is not OK? "


    Qin Yan said angrily, "do you think it''s fun? Are you trying me out? "


    Su Yu didn''t speak, and he bowed his head to eat.


    Qin Yan is not able to eat, she sank tone, attitude immediately soft down, "husband, you know I''m timid, you don''t scare me."


    Su Yu looked at the soft voice and his coquettish woman, and asked in a low voice, "if I really become a lame person, will you divorce me?"


    Qin Yan''s face was a little ugly. "Su Yu, do you think of me like that?"


    Su Yu reached out and shook her hand. "OK, let''s eat. It''s my fault."


    Qin Yan refused to eat, "you haven''t said, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Su Yu said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, I will have a good recovery."


    Qin Yan gave up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    After she went to work, Su Yu got up and deliberately landed on the ground with her injured foot. As soon as she exerted herself, she began to play with pain.


    He fell to the ground and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Su Yu''s face was particularly ugly. He sat on the ground and hung the floor with the ground until his hands were covered with color.


    He didn''t seem to feel the pain, because the pain in his heart had already drowned him.


    When Subei came in, he just saw this scene.


    At the time, she was terrified.


    Hurry to find the medicine box, and then directly sit on the ground to Su Yu bandage the wound on his hand.


    Su Yu looked at the tears crackling and pattering of her sister, and said softly, "Beibei, don''t cry. I''m fine. "


    Subei looked up at him, "it''s all like this, and said it''s OK. What is the matter with you? "


    Su Yu said with a smile, "it''s OK. What are you crying about? It''s all mothers."


    Subei bandaged the wound, Su Yu helped her get up together.


    Sitting on the sofa, the brother and sister did not speak for a long time.


    Subei has been wiping tears, voice trembling said, "brother, the hospital called me to say that you haven''t been to rehabilitation for a week. What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Yu sat there quietly, his eyes fell out of the window, his eyes were warm by the sun, "futile things, waste time for what?"


    Subei was in a hurry, "who told you, who did you listen to?"


    Su Yu''s sight fell on Subei''s body, Wen Wen said faintly, "I''ve asked the professor, it''s almost impossible. Isn''t it a waste of time? "


    Su Bei thought, "brother, Jin''an is contacting foreign hospitals. As soon as there is a solution, we will go abroad for treatment immediately. Don''t you lose heart? What''s more, the professor just said that he wanted to be a little bit smaller, and he didn''t say that there was no hope at all! "


    Su Yu gently smile, "north north, no doctor will say that."


    Subei took a deep breath, tears fell again.


    "Still crying?" Su Yu looked up at her.


    Subei more aggrieved, she reached out to cover her mouth, shaking voice said, "it''s all because of me, otherwise, you won''t be like this."


    Su Yu stretched out his hand to pull Subei, and then wiped away the tears in her eyes. "Nonsense, it has nothing to do with you. This is Luo Yingdong''s injury."


    Subei suddenly looked up at Subei and said, "brother, why let Luo Yingdong off so easily? Why should you let him go when he has made you so bad


    Su Yu raised his eyes and looked at Subei. He did not speak.


    Hua Jin''an once mentioned that he wanted to teach Luo Yingdong a good lesson, but he was stopped by Su Yu.


    Subei always wanted to ask his brother, what is going on?


    After a long time, Su Yu said, "I made a private settlement with him. I took him five million."


    Su Bei was shocked, she couldn''t believe looking at Su Yu, "brother, one of your legs is worth five million?"


    Su Yu looked calm and said faintly, "if I really become disabled, it''s not easy to make money. Yan married me, I have to think about her


    Subei is almost mad, she almost blurted out, all the cause is because of Qin Yan, when she did not know!


    After settling for a long time, Subei said, "you told her all about it!"


    Su Yu shook his head, "not yet."


    Subei doesn''t really care about this problem. What she concerns is Su Yu''s ideas.


    "Brother, have you not doubted her?"


    Su Yu looked at Subei and her eyes were cold. "She is my wife. If I don''t have this trust, how can I live together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Subei understood his brother''s meaning and said with a smile, "don''t you get angry, is it me who talks a lot?"


    Su Yu''s eye color also softened down, "no matter what outsiders say, I don''t care. What I don''t want to hear is the query from relatives and friends."


    Subei nodded, "brother, I understand. But, no matter what, you have to go to rehab. "


    She pushed a business card and a card to Su Yu. "This is a professional rehabilitation center. I signed up for you and you will go tomorrow."


    Su Yu shook his head. "What do you spend that money for? I''m the same at home."


    Su Bei was in a hurry, "brother, are you trying to make me miserable?"


    Su Yu looked at her sister and cried again. She reached out and took the two things. "OK, I''ll go."


    Subei finally calmed down, "OK, I will accompany you every day."


    "Will you accompany me? Big north doesn''t care? The movie''s gone? The script is not written? "


    Su Yu said in a hard voice.


    Subei said, "I can make time anyway."


    Three days later, Northern Jiangsu lulled Dabei to sleep, and began to make his hair and pick up himself.


    Hua Jinan told her last night that the company had a very important dinner party this evening, and he would take her with him.


    Northern Jiangsu specially prepared a dress for the banquet, which was a purple cheongsam.


    After putting up her hair, she drew a light make-up, and then she put on her cheongsam.


    "Beautiful!"


    The man''s voice suddenly spread to his ears.


    Su Bei Mou color a startle look past, see a man rely on son in fitting room door, Mou Guang falls on Su Bei body tightly.


    "When did you come back?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an started to walk toward him, "just."


    Subei see a man''s eyes do not blink on his body, some embarrassed, "take back, I have not tried."


    The man sat on the sofa and looked at her with an appreciative eye and said, "it''s beautiful and it fits well."


    The cheongsam is made by a master. It is perfectly cut, and it is just right to wrap her concave and convex figure.


    "Really?" Su Li looks at his mirror, but he is not happy.


    Subei turned to look at him, "what''s the matter? It was OK just now."


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly and said, "how can I take you out with confidence when you are dressed like this?"


    "Ah?" Subei looked down at himself, wondering in his eyes, "what do I look like?"


    The man looked up and down at Subei and said, "too tempting, will let all the men''s eyes around you. Not good. "


    Subei had some helplessness, "Mr. Hua, you feel that you are a baby, but others may not feel it. People are looking at their own women, how can they have time to come to see me, and what''s more, I don''t have so much charm. "


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and pulled the woman into his arms. The fire touched her slender and soft waist and her head was against her forehead. "Of course it is big. Don''t you think it will make me dizzy and unable to extricate myself?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I''m only interested in Mr. Hua, so you can rest assured that I won''t tempt others."


    The man''s kiss, fell on her eyes, thick man breath, "is it? Then tempt me now


    Subei pushed him, "don''t make a fuss. I''ll leave later."


    The man is not willing to let go, "owe so long, you should not take the initiative to repay, or I will charge you interest."


    Subei said, "what do I owe you? When did I owe you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Hua Jin an closed his eyes and said with some helplessness, "the night you were injured last time, you lit the fire, let me take a bath, and then you directly fell asleep."


    Subei said innocently, "Mr. Hua, can you make some sense? Who chased after others that day and had to take the tranquilizing medicine. Did I fall asleep by myself? It''s you who put me to sleep. I didn''t even die in the bath. I had a lot of small pimples on my body. I didn''t look for you to sleep! You should rake first


    Hua Jin''an frowned, and then did not speak for a long time.


    It is.


    Subei pushed him aside and combed the folds on his waist with his hands, "can we go now?"


    "The time is still very early!"


    "The woman smiles brightly," then I go to see big north, let him see my new clothes! "


    Mr. Hua sighs, what does a child look at!


    Dinner


    in fact, it is more a signing ceremony than a dinner.


    The mysterious spokesman, officially joined the universal entertainment company, held a signing ceremony.


    Originally, it was not important for a new artist to come to Huajin.


    This time, the global president of BM company unexpectedly attended, so a welcome meeting became particularly important.


    When Subei arrived at the scene, he found that the signing ceremony was too heavy. In fact, it was comparable to an award ceremony.


    All the artists under Huanyu are almost in place.


    At the same time, it attracted many artists from other companies to participate.


    In addition, many international famous stars have been invited to visit.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei to walk on the red carpet moment, the audience boiling.


    Many media reporters are scrambling to take photos for fear that they can''t get the best picture.


    "Mr. Hua, who is the lady next to you?"


    "Mr. Hua, there is a rumor that you are married and have children. Is this true?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, a variety of problems followed.


    There are many popular stars, but they are the only ones who have attracted much attention.


    Subei just thought that it was really just a signing ceremony.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this after arriving at the scene.


    She was a little uncomfortable, but she always had a smile on her face.


    In the face of everyone, Hua Jin''an only said, "I will answer your questions later."


    With that, Hua Jin''an took Subei''s hand and walked down the red carpet.


    Subei followed Hua Jin''an to take a seat in the first row. The man whispered in her ear, "are you nervous?"


    Subei nodded, "a little bit."


    The man clenched her hand. "It''s going to be right away. Relax."


    Subei said with a smile


    At the signing ceremony, the natural protagonist will appear.


    All people in the same industry are full of strong curiosity about this mysterious spokesperson.


    When the host came to the stage to announce that the mysterious spokesperson was invited, the huge venue was calm for a moment.


    Everyone held their breath and their eyes fell behind the mysterious door.


    The golden gate, which symbolizes the incomparable dignity, opened slowly, and the light skillfully hit the man.


    Su Bei saw her at the first glance, and her heart moved slightly. She wore a cheongsam.


    She also wore a cheongsam, silver cheongsam in the light, released a pure and pure light.


    Women''s sexy and hot body, first presented in front of the public.


    Her long hair is in the back of her head, the whole person looks retro and fresh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    She walked out slowly, graceful and swaying.


    It was still very quiet, and everyone had to wait to see the real face of the mysterious man.


    When the woman came into the sight of everyone, the sound of aspiration accompanied by the voice of disappointment sounded around.


    She was wearing a veil.


    Woman''s face with a pure white veil, only a pair of eyes like autumn water exposed outside.


    There was a little commotion around, and many people were disappointed.


    Only Northern Jiangsu, delicate lips show a touch of light, long expected smile.


    The man sitting beside him didn''t miss this smile. He was close to Subei and whispered, "what are you laughing at?"


    Subei whispered, "I knew she wouldn''t show up so early."


    Hua Jinan smile, "not curious?"


    Su Bei nodded, "curious, but this process is very interesting. Sooner or later, she will take off her veil."


    then, the woman''s eyes fall on the man''s body, "have you met her?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "No."


    Subei chuckled, "to sign the artist, if you want to see, she probably dare not play this trick in front of you."


    Hua Jin an nodded and said lightly, "I''m not interested in knowing."


    The host introduces the mysterious guest to everyone. It turns out that her name is Sophie.


    Then there was the signing ceremony. Of course, there was no need for Hua Jin''an to come forward in person, but the general manager of Huanyu entertainment was enough.


    At the end of the press conference, the president of BM company and Huajin Andu successively came to the stage to make speeches. Among them, they also mentioned that the two companies are negotiating related cooperation. If everything goes well, in the new year, two high-profile companies in the world will cooperate together.


    This news is bound to explode in the global financial industry.


    As the leader of the press conference, it has entered a boiling stage.


    If so, then Fahrenheit will enter the global market, unstoppable.


    At that time, the value of Hua Jin''an can be imagined.


    Hua Jinan made a closing speech at the end. After some official speeches, his eyes fell on Northern Jiangsu.


    Then the look on his face softened.


    "A lot of people are very concerned about my emotional life. Today I will say a few words about it."


    Hua Jin''an''s beginning has greatly inspired the hearts of the audience.


    After a long time of hustle and bustle, the hall is quiet now. All the people hold their breath and look at the young but dignified young dignitaries around.


    At first, Northern Jiangsu thought that Hua Jin''an told reporters that he would explain later, but only perfunctorily.


    At this time, she knew that Hua Jin''an seemed to announce something today!


    Her identity?


    Northern Jiangsu is a little nervous.


    The man''s voice was full of magnetism, and with a gentle tone which was not conspicuous but envied by all, he announced, "I am married. This is my wife. Her name is Subei."


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was boiling.


    the heat wave was even higher than Murphy''s appearance, and everyone''s eyes fell on Subei.


    Subei knew that it was impossible for him to avoid the public''s sight today.


    She got up slowly and politely said hello to everyone.


    Hua Jin''an had already walked down and sat down beside her.


    The man reached for Subei''s hand in his hand and held it high.


    The shining diamond ring tells everything.


    A diamond will last forever.


    They are talking about their love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Next, it''s the real dinner.


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight looking for the past, Murphy''s figure has long been missing.


    She never said a word in the whole signing ceremony.


    This style, this momentum, no one in today''s entertainment industry can match.


    In the noble lounge, a woman with a veil is sitting alone in front of a dressing mirror, slightly lost in concentration.


    With white sand, she stroked her cheek.


    Today, who is more beautiful than her?


    Even with a veil, the beauty that can be proud of anyone can not be concealed.


    Zhen Yi, the agent, came in and stood behind her to put her hair down.


    A head of black hair like a waterfall pouring down, in the light shining soft luster.


    "Go home?" She said softly.


    "Go to dinner!" she said with a smile in her eyes


    Chen Yi''s hand suddenly froze, "are you going to the dinner party?"


    Murphy nodded, "yes." There was something of course in the voice.


    "But we planned to leave after the signing ceremony!"


    According to the look tight said.


    The woman smiles. "But I want to go now."


    "Murphy!" She frowned and called out her name.


    Mo Fei tiny smile, a pair of smoke dew in the eyes of thousands of amorous feelings, "so nervous what to do, worried that I will lose the propriety?"


    She patted her hand behind her.


    She took a deep breath and shook her head gently, "no, it just doesn''t feel necessary. Besides, since we have already made a decision, we should not go. "


    The woman rose slowly from her white chair, graceful, and whispered, "suddenly, I wonder if he can remember me after so many years."


    Zhen Yi frowned again. Mo Fei looked at her and said with a soft smile, "your frown is not good-looking!"


    "I knew that as soon as I saw him, you would be confused," she said


    Mo Fei''s eye color is still with a little smile, but it is difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    "He''s married


    She hasn''t told him congratulations yet!


    The dinner is located in another banquet hall, which is connected with the hall of the press conference.


    Comparatively speaking, Subei prefers this banquet hall.


    Antique style, surrounded by exquisite lanterns.


    If she doesn''t sleep here and wakes up, she will doubt that she has crossed the ancient times.


    There is a dance floor in the middle, with mahogany carved furniture on both sides.


    However, the western food on it is a little out of place with the environment.


    It''s said that this is specially designed for the advertisement of BM company that has not been broadcast first.


    In that advertisement, there is a section of ancient beauty crossing to modern times, and then discovering cars.


    Subei quietly followed Hua Jin''an''s side and kept greeting people. When she was praised, she nodded to thank her, and she did not mince or pretend.


    Someone touched her glass, and she touched it slightly.


    After a circle, her head was a little dizzy.


    She just touched her lips symbolically. It''s not so much that the wine is too strong, not that there are too many social gatherings.


    Hua Jinan held her waist and said in her ear, "what''s the matter? Drunk? "


    Subei nodded, "it seems like this is the case!"


    The man has some helplessness, he this silly daughter-in-law, oneself can make oneself drunk.


    Hua Jinan said to the person in front of him, "I''m sorry, my wife is not feeling well. I''m going to help her to have a rest."


    "Mr. Hua is very considerate. Do as you please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    At the dinner party, it really developed into a business and entertainment event.


    All the distinguished people from the business circles all over the country are here.


    Signing an artist has paved a bright future for Huashi.


    Hua Jin''an made another great contribution to Fahrenheit.


    Subei did not expect, Murphy will appear at the dinner.


    Therefore, in front of her standing in front of her, Subei half a day before God.


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Hua?"


    This is the first thing she said today.


    I don''t know if I''m drunk, so I have the illusion or how.


    Subei felt that the man embracing him suddenly shook.


    When she looks up, Hua Jin''an''s sight is opposite to Mo Fei.


    He is too high, and Sophie is also higher than her, so she can''t see the cross look of two people''s eyes.


    Just, Murphy''s voice is very good.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an whispered, "she is a little dizzy, excuse me."


    Then the man helped her to the rest chair.


    Passing by with Mo Fei, the sight of North Jiangsu suddenly shocked.


    Her eyes are very familiar.


    Mo Fei measured the body, give them way, black eyes with shallow smile.


    Northern Jiangsu was really dizzy, Huajin placed it on the chair and sat down.


    In the quiet corner, the chair is very beautiful.


    It''s covered with snow-white blanket. It''s very comfortable to sit on.


    The man took her hand. "Do you want to lie down for a while?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''ll just sit for a while, you go to work."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fell on the body of Northern Jiangsu, "really?"


    Subei nodded, "of course."


    Hua Jinan reached for the waiter, "give me a cup of sobering tea."


    The waiter looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua, there''s no sobering tea."


    The man''s face suddenly did not look good, "what do you say?"


    The waiter said quickly, "I''ll let the kitchen do it right away."


    Subei low smile way, "Why are you so fierce, this kind of occasion would not have sobering tea!"


    Hua Jin''an hummed, "you have to have whatever you want for your own hotel."


    The woman smiles and caresses his face, "OK, you''re the boss, you''re the best."


    At this time, the woman''s cheeks are pink, and her eyes are full of intoxication. She is simply seduced.


    Subei looked at the man''s more familiar eyes, and immediately took his hand from his face.


    "You go to work!"


    Her face turned even more red.


    Hua Jinan held her sliding hand in midair and put it on her lips. "Do you know what I''m thinking? Yes


    With this man for a long time, other aspects may not be able to see through him completely.


    However, for some feelings, only a look at Subei can guess.


    the woman chuckled and Yanran and pushed him out, "go quickly. If you don''t go, go home."


    Hua Jinan smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take you home soon."


    The man''s eyes were very ambiguous, kissing her fingers.


    The woman usually looked lonely, but in front of him she was always seduced.


    Hua Jin''an looks into the field and waves to someone.


    A moment later, an Yurou quickly walked to the front.


    Hua Jin an light said, "she is a little drunk, you are looking at her here."


    An Yurou nodded, "OK, Mr. Hua."


    Hua Jin''an then looked at Subei and said gently, "after a while, you''ve drunk all the wine. You haven''t drunk the wine here. Maybe you can''t get used to it. If it''s really hard, let her go to me and I''ll take you home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Subei nodded, "OK, you go."


    She knows that such a gathering is actually a valuable business opportunity for these business giants.


    How could she ask him to leave early.


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "come to me if you have anything."


    This is to an Yurou said, an Yurou quietly agreed.


    Mr. Hua, he never looked at her.


    An Yurou sat by the side of Subei, "Beibei elder sister, I''ll give you an tou, it will be better."


    Subei looked at her, "that''s too much trouble for you."


    An Yurou gentle fingers have been pressed on her head, gently soft, suddenly Subei feel much better.


    An Yurou whispered, "Beibei elder sister, have you found that Mo Fei''s eyes are like you!"


    Subei gently said, "like it?"


    An Yurou said, "like. When I saw her at first, I felt as if I had seen her somewhere. Then I finally remembered that her eyes were really like yours


    Su Bei suddenly in the heart of a shock, a woman''s face suddenly emerged in front of him.


    She had almost forgotten the woman. She did not know why she thought of her at this time.


    Bailiqing!


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, if said like, only afraid that she and bailiqing is really like it.


    "Do you think there are really people who are not related by blood but look alike?"


    Subei asked softly.


    An Yurou said, "of course! I''ve seen a lot of them. "


    Subei closed his eyes, just like it.


    Bai Liqing has been there for so many years. What is she really afraid of.


    Subei, do not trouble yourself!


    Murphy''s appearance at the scene or caused a lot of stir, many people are interested in this beautiful woman with a veil.


    However, she was surrounded by bodyguards, BM and Fahrenheit. She was so lofty that she did not mingle with anyone, and no one dared to come.


    She sat alone in a very luxurious chair, eyes cast in the field.


    Hua Jin''an has been surrounded by many people. He and the president of BM are the most popular figures in the arena today.


    Finally, the tired and boring greetings came to an end.


    The indoor light is more and more soft, even two meters apart, but it is not easy to see the eyes of the person opposite.


    Although Murphy put clearly won''t receive anyone, it doesn''t matter how high you are.


    However, someone would have the cheek to ask her to dance.


    Liang Xinchen stood beside Hua Jin''an, with a smile in her eyes, "she has been staring at you. Should you respond?"


    Hua Jin''an''s sight swept from the pure and lofty woman''s body, light said, "I''m a family man."


    Liang Xinchen laughs, "dancing is not cheating!"


    Hua Jinan said casually, "you are a proud single now. You are obviously more valuable than me. How do you know that he is not looking at you!"


    The man around him said with a low smile, "in the end, who she is looking at, will soon know."


    He put the glass to his lips and whispered, "here she is!"


    Murphy''s every move is quite noticed, at this time, she walked with elegant steps under the protection of the bodyguard, and countless lines of sight followed.


    An Yurou''s action suddenly stopped, "North elder sister, you look quickly."


    North Jiangsu looks at anxiously to an Yurou''s sight.


    At this time, Murphy has come to Hua Jin''an.


    Liang Xinchen''s lips hook a shallow smile, his vision did not fall on the beauty''s body, but looked at Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Hua Jin''an looks at Mo Fei at this time, the voice light said, "Mo Fei miss something?"


    Murphy smile, voice charming moving, but so natural, no affectation.


    With a light smile in her eyes, she looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, would you please have a dance?"


    The first dance after her appearance will be given to Hua Jin''an.


    The radian of Liang Xinchen''s lip angle deepened.


    Northern Jiangsu is so far away that I can''t hear them clearly.


    Unable to see the expression on their faces, she simply did not read, picked up a magazine on the table and looked at it.


    An Yurou eyes with puzzled and surprised to see North Jiangsu, she can really calm down.


    In this case, the discerning eye can guess almost.


    Although, maybe I just want to get to know the boss.


    However, this woman''s face really has reason to make his wife feel uneasy.


    However, Northern Jiangsu did not.


    She looked as if she had a normal expression and a light look.


    An Yurou''s eyes have been staring at the front not far away.


    Murphy tilted her head, and her eyes were full of smile. She was waiting for his answer.


    Rather, she was waiting for his invitation.


    At this time, the man finally said, "sorry, my wife doesn''t like me dancing with other women. She will be angry, and I hope Miss Murphy will forgive me. "


    Then, the man nodded slightly, "excuse me."


    The man stepped forward and walked by her.


    Take up, the man''s body unique light tobacco flavor.


    The others were so far away that they didn''t hear what they said.


    However, Liang Xinchen heard all of them.


    He thought Murphy would be angry, at least would feel shameless.


    Then, he was a little bit unexpected.


    There was a smile in the woman''s eyes. Yes, he read it correctly.


    Murphy smile, gently smile, later smile gradually deepen.


    Her eyes were fixed on the man who was walking slowly to the lady''s chair and was reading a book.


    "he married his wife in his thirties, and he always held it as a treasure."


    Liang Xinchen''s voice came faintly.


    Mo Fei''s line of sight falls on Liang Xinchen''s body, she smiles slightly, "Liang Gao Guan this is lively, see is very happy!"


    Liang Xinchen smile, "OK."


    "It seems that Liang Gaoguan didn''t bring his female companion with him!" Murphy said with a smile.


    Liang Xinchen light said, "the child is small cannot leave her, she stays at home to take care of."


    Finish saying, turn to want to go.


    The moment he turned around, his voice came again, "I won''t say it."


    Mo Fei looks at Liang Xinchen to leave the back, is a burst of smile.


    Zhen Yi frowned and said, "let you down."


    Murphy shakes her head, reaches out to pick up Hua Jin''an''s wine glass just left here. She shakes the bright red wine in the glass and says with a smile, "no, you don''t understand. This is him


    Zhen Yi said, "then why do you pay attention to the man surnamed liang?"


    Murphy whispered, "the biggest backer of people in this circle is the powerful. He is a senior official, so naturally he can''t offend him. What''s more, he is his brother. I can''t avoid dealing with him in the future."


    Hua Jin''an stands in front of the woman and looks down at the serious woman holding the magazine.


    He reached for the magazine in his hand. "The light is so dim. No more eyes? "


    Subei looked up and saw him, and said with a smile, "finished?"


    Hua Jin''an sat down beside her, "have you drunk the sobering tea?"


    Subei nodded, "drink it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Hua Jinan reached for her chin and looked into her eyes. "Angry?"


    Subei blinked, "Why are you angry?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a low smile, "I thought you just saw it."


    Subei rubbed his eyes, "you also said, the light is so dark that you can''t see clearly. After a long time, your eyes still ache, so you can''t see."


    Hua Jin''an holds her chin hand tightly, "does it hurt to read a magazine?"


    The woman whispered, "the magazine is right in front of you. You can see the pain clearly."


    The man hung his head and pecked at her small mouth. When he left, he took a bite with him, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Subei was not very happy, "did that beauty make you angry? Bite me back? "


    Hua Jin an smiles, "finally jealous?"


    Subei reached out his hand and rubbed his chin. "What did Mr. Hua do to me? So afraid I''m jealous? "


    The man grinds his teeth. "Guess?"


    Subei raised his head and looked at him with a little curiosity in his eyes, "what did the beauty say to you?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at her, deep eyes throb, "want to know?"


    The woman nodded, "yes!"


    The man turned his face and showed her his cheek.


    Su Bei''s mouth curls, this man is really shameless.


    Even though the vision in the room is dim, can he ignore the image so much?


    The woman took him in the face and gave him a gentle kiss.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "she asked me to dance!"


    Subei nodded, then raised a pair of pure eyes to look at him, "so, are you here to ask for my opinion?"


    Hua Jin an nodded without hesitation


    Subei said, "go, go."


    "Are you really so generous that you push your husband to someone else?"


    Hua Jin''an frowns lightly.


    Subei some surprised looking at him, "in addition to dancing, she also want you to accompany you to bed?"


    The man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Subei said with a smile, "you see, you said it yourself, and then don''t allow me to guess. If it''s just dancing, I''m sorry to say no if someone comes to invite me. After all, all the people present here are distinguished people, don''t you think? "


    The man''s face darkened as soon as he heard Subei say so.


    He didn''t think of it.


    So, he said in a low voice, "you can''t dance with anyone, you can only dance with me."


    Subei said, "but if you dance with Miss Murphy and someone comes to invite me, do you think I should dance or not?"


    "Jin''an''s nose is so warm that he can''t keep up with me."


    Subei looked not far away from her side of the woman, "but, it seems that people have been waiting for you!"


    "No," Hua said


    "Did you just refuse?" Said Subei.


    The man nodded, "Yeah."


    "What do you say? How hurtful is that? "


    Northern Jiangsu has a shallow smile between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "I don''t think she looks as good in cheongsam as you do."


    Hua Jin''an bowed his head in her ear and said in a warm voice.


    The smile spread rapidly from Subei''s face, and finally she closed her mouth.


    "True or false?"


    She asked.


    Hua Jinan kisses her on the cheek, "of course it''s true."


    Subei gently smile way, "in fact, she also wears very good-looking."


    Well, it''s a little worse than her.


    We have always been confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The man''s warm breath blew in her ear, "no one can match you!"


    Su Bei''s mood, immediately infinite beauty.


    After that, the man got up and made a formal and sincere invitation in front of her, "beautiful Mrs. Hua, I wonder if you would like to have a dance with you?"


    The whole small face of Subei is full of happy and happy smile. She slowly gets up and hands her tender hands to men''s hands.


    Shining diamond ring, reflecting the colorful light.


    Northern Jiangsu learned dance as a child, and once won many awards in dance competitions as a teenager.


    After childbirth, she quickly recovered her good figure, and her unique charm after childbirth made her more beautiful and moving.


    Standing not far from the man, the line of sight has been on the woman''s body.


    Time seems to have not flowed on her body, but let her more and more attractive.


    Liang Xinchen mouth a hook, chuckle way, "not dead heart?"


    Left Xiao''s line of sight is still slightly changed, light said, "heart, has died, this is not enough?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at Xiao and said, "do you like her so much? Why is she so popular? "


    Left Xiao motionless, voice cold said, "you don''t like it so much, why do you hide people?"


    Liang Xinchen fiercely glared at left Xiao one eye, "I special what do you do? Your eyes stare at, not tired?"


    Left Xiao''s finger caresses between eyebrows, pinched pinch, "stare at you all day long, really special not a little tired."


    Liang Xinchen said coldly, "the surname Hua has known for a long time. If you have him staring at me, you can have a rest."


    Left Xiao turned to look at him, "so, how come you didn''t say it early, I worried all day that you would be angry and put out the woman''s mouth."


    Liang Xinchen glared at him angrily, "do you think I''m an underworld?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, "you have already reformed, now is to eat public grain; sorry, I forgot."


    "Asshole, you two are always blocking me! I''ll find a chance to deal with that woman sooner or later. Do you two still have a fight? "


    Liang Xinchen looked at the floor with a smile on her face and said mercilessly to the woman dancing with graceful steps.


    Left Xiao''s look also didn''t take a look and said, "you still Bang se what, directly kill you, it''s easy."


    Liang Xinchen didn''t get angry but laughed, "I''ve seen him in this life, what kind of love is.". It''s not in vain


    "Well, if you don''t charge, you''ll be cheaper."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Liang Xinchen sighed, "really want to marry Yu An''an?"


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    "Like her?" Liang Xinchen raised eyebrows and asked.


    Left Xiao impatiently said, "why don''t you like to marry her?"


    "Do you want to try again? Zuo Shao, you can do it. "


    Liang Xinchen was a little angry.


    There is no truth in front of them.


    Left Xiao at this time to take back the line of sight, eyes color with a bit of jumping joy, "I will give to see a new wedding, to ensure that your eyes are wide open!"


    Liang Xinchen''s sight was tight, "what do you want to do?"


    Left Xiao lip corner draws up a cool thin smile, "owe debt always want to pay, but, my way of collecting debt is not the same. You wait and see


    "I''m afraid you''ll play yourself in!" Liang Xinchen''s eye color brushed the color of worry.


    Left Xiao patted his shoulder, "don''t worry, my brother died once enough, this life, I have to keep."


    He''s going to stay and guard her.


    Watching her live a happy life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    He is bound to get it back if he owes him.


    What he owes, let him use a lifetime to repay.


    At the end of the dance, there was a big round of applause.


    Northern Jiangsu made headlines the next day because of the excellent dance skills at the signing conference and dinner.


    For a moment, come back with Lusheng! ¡·The movie also caught fire.


    Subei is not used to it. In the evening, after taking a bath and going to bed, Subei is a little unhappy lying in the bed.


    When Hua Jin''an came back from his study, he saw a woman frowning with her mobile phone.


    He sat down beside her and stroked her soft hair. "What can I see again? I''m not happy."


    Su Bei turned his lips and said, "watch the news."


    Hua Jin''an pinched her nose, "not happy?"


    Subei a turn over, the head stands on the man''s thigh, "is not unhappy, is to feel a bit distressed."


    The man doted on her cheek with his thumb, "what trouble, talk about it!"


    Subei Dudu mouth said, "today out of the company, was surrounded by people, 30 minutes before I get on the car, so a little distance of the road."


    Then, she said, "when I came back just now, I found reporters squatting around the villa. What''s good about being famous? All kinds of being disturbed. "


    Hua Jin''an leaned over her pouted lips and kissed her, "but, your movie is already hot. Isn''t that good? "


    Subei looked at him, a little more sharp between the eyebrows, "you are afraid of losing money, so use me to hype?"


    The man''s eyes immediately dyed with a bit of thin anger, drooping his head and biting her mouth, did not give her the chance to escape and struggle.


    It was a long time before he ended his punitive kiss.


    "I''m afraid of losing money? Thanks to what you want to think of, you look very smart. What are you thinking all day long? "


    Said the man, nodding her head.


    Subei was panting for a long time before he could speak calmly, "you said that! Did you mean to look down on me? My movie doesn''t need any hype. It will be popular. "


    The woman tilts the head to ignore him, Hua Jin an corners of the mouth with a smile, "so confident?"


    Subei took his head directly from his leg and pulled up the quilt to cover it. "So don''t believe me?"


    The man then quickly pasted it up and held her in his arms, "believe, of course. Mrs. Hua, of course, is talented and powerful. She doesn''t need to be hyped. "


    Subei hums coldly and shakes off his hands on her.


    Hua Jin''an looked angry, so he started to coax the wife program.


    "Don''t be angry, I said the wrong thing!" The man lifted the quilt and leaned over, and his hand began to reach into the woman''s nightgown.


    "Sleep." Subei knocked his hand down.


    The man''s kiss fell on her neck and whispered in her ear, "I want you."


    "No mood." Woman still back to him, cold said.


    "Do it and you''ll be in a mood." Men advance instead of retreating.


    The woman suddenly grabbed her body and said in a cold voice, "Hua Jin''an, if you are moving around, go to sleep next door."


    Hua Jin an sighed, "sleep!"


    The man lay down and calmed down.


    Women are not happy, directly affect the happy life.


    After lying for a long time, the desire of the body did not stop.


    Men are a little depressed, especially single for so many years, no woman has not died.


    Now, there is a woman around, moisten for three days and two ends. If you don''t come for one night, you will be miserable to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Can''t he live without a woman?


    Finally, half an hour later, the man got out of bed again and got up and went down.


    Pushing the door into the study, the phone has already dialed, "Yeqing, I don''t care what method you use, tomorrow morning I must let those messy media reporters disappear in front of his wife. And you''re going to take care of the people around the villa


    Hang up the cell phone, night holding a moment of Meng.


    He had a dream just now!


    I took my cell phone again and looked through the call records. It was not a dream.


    it seems that my wife has provoked the boss.


    Come on, he doesn''t have to sleep in the second half of the night.


    Night Qing neatly dressed, made two phone calls ready to go out.


    To the first floor, but suddenly heard a strange sound.


    He looked for it according to his voice, only to find that the voice came from Tintin.


    It seemed to be very uncomfortable, lying there, closed his eyes and making a whimper.


    Night Qing will turn on the light, only to find that its mouth corners even spit white foam, and, around the cushion is also.


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, it seems that it is to eat something, medicine to.


    However, he has no time to take him to the pet hospital now.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin chuxia just fell asleep when he received the phone call from night Qing.


    Hearing that Tintin was ill, she got up quickly and drove out.


    By the time we got to the pet hospital, Tintin had already been taken in for gastric lavage.


    Outside, a man in a suit and a suit was there. When he saw Lin chuxia, he said politely, "Hello, Miss Lin. elder brother asked me to wait for you here. Tintin has gone in to wash his stomach


    Lin chuxia nodded, "thank you. If you have something to do with it, I''ll do it here."


    But he shook his head, "big brother said, let me take you back and then leave."


    Lin chuxia saw his determination to leave her, and thought that one of the men''s men would have a virtue with him.


    Then he also avoided the nonsense and sat outside anxiously waiting.


    An hour later, Tintin finally came out.


    It was lying on the bed, very weak, as if the strength to open his eyes were gone.


    Lin chuxia came forward and said, "is it OK?"


    The doctor said, "it''s OK, but it''s very weak now. You may have to take good care of it after you go back and eat for a period of time. Be careful not to let him eat some dead rats."


    Lin chuxia said, "is it because it ate dead mice?"


    The doctor nodded, "well, the mouse has taken rat medicine, it has been poisoned indirectly."


    Lin Chu Xia took Ding Ding back home, afraid of Dangdang disturbing Ding Ding, she put Ding Ding in another bedroom.


    Look up. It''s two o''clock.


    Lin chuxia yawned. As soon as he took off his clothes and put on his pajamas to go to sleep again, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Lin chuxia asked, leaning against the door.


    Outside came a man''s cold voice, "I."


    It''s Yeqing.


    Lin chuxia said, "you wait."


    She hurried back into the room, put on her coat and opened the door.


    The man''s face is not very happy to enter the room, "why, so slow?"


    "I''m dressed." Lin chuxia said casually.


    The man looked at her for a while, and then lifted a disdain on his lips, "where have I not seen you? What are you afraid of?"


    Lin chuxia immediately had a fever on his face, "did you come to me in the middle of the night?"


    Night Qing said, "Dingding?"


    Lin chuxia glared at him, "that room."


    Then she went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Now it is very familiar with night Qing, and the sense of preparedness is also decreasing day by day.


    It is not hunger and thirst with him, but Lin chuxia gradually understand night Qing this man.


    Although sometimes cold, arrogant, domineering point, but, he is really a pure man.


    He can never force a woman to do such a thing.


    Therefore, Lin chuxia was too lazy to pay attention to him. He was so sleepy that he began to cry. After returning to the house, he got into the bed.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, the door was pushed open.


    Lin chuxia immediately opened his eyes and said, "Hello, how can you enter other people''s bedrooms at will?"


    Night Qing said, "because you are in the bedroom, I don''t want you to come in here. Where can I go in?"


    Lin chuxia closed his eyes. Sometimes this man is unreasonable and can make people angry.


    "What do you want me for? Are you taking Tintin with you?" Lin chuxia asked.


    The man shook his head. "I''m not going."


    Lin chuxia yawned again, "then you go to that room and sleep with Ding Ding. I''m so sleepy."


    "I''m hungry." The voice of night Qing came.


    Lin chuxia turned over and ignored her.


    Suddenly, the bed trembled slightly, and then the man''s breath blew on her face.


    Lin chuxia opened his eyes, and his surprised eyes reflected the man''s face at hand. "What are you doing at night?"


    Lin chuxia was surprised.


    The man''s handsome face with a trace of bad smile, "of course, if you don''t mind, you can eat."


    Lin chuxia''s cheek puffed, and she got up and said, "if you don''t roll down, I''ll cook for you in bed."


    The man showed a successful smile and got out of bed.


    Then, he followed Lin chuxia into the kitchen.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin chuxia asked.


    Just now he suddenly pressed on her. Her heart is still pounding. Damn it, she is not immune to this man.


    Night Qing sat down on the sofa, "whatever."


    "Then instant noodles." Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing nodded, "good."


    While cooking noodles for him, Lin chuxia said, "what did you do in the evening?"


    The man took one of her hairpins and looked at it casually, "go and pick up some reporters for your best friend."


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "what do you mean? Is someone harassing Beibei? "


    Night Qing nodded, "well, the boss is angry, estimated at home by his wife, so call me in the middle of the night to lose my temper."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "who let him owe the daughter-in-law to expose, naturally can not avoid people''s attention."


    Night Qing focused on playing with Lin chuxia''s hairpin. He said softly, "I''m going to get married soon. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. It''s better to be dug out than to be admitted by the boss himself. Boss, it''s for your sister''s sake, but I don''t seem to appreciate it


    "I don''t understand your world," Lin chuxia said


    Night Qing continues to say, "in this way, around the boss, those who have no intention of the flies are less."


    Lin chuxia eyebrows a pick, "how, someone harasses Hua Jin''an?"


    Night Qing looks at her, the meaning in the eyes is clear, how can you ask such an idiot''s question?


    Lin chuxia immediately received it, and said with some displeasure, "look at your boss''s usual pulling style. I thought no one dares to disturb him?"


    Night Qing takes back her sight and continues to study. She says faintly, "ladies and daughters in the upper class are not so poor in quality. Naturally, the means of chasing men are much better."


    After a moment''s silence, he added, "you really don''t understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Lin chuxia glared at him fiercely and despised who?


    "So you have to surround yourself with flies, ants and so on?"


    Lin chuxia went to pick out noodles.


    The man''s voice was clear and light, "well, it''s quite a lot."


    "Ah


    Lin chuxia gave a low cry.


    "What''s the matter?" The God finally put the card down and got up and walked over.


    Lin chuxia grabs his red and swollen thumb, and tears of pain whirl around his eyes.


    "Hot enough?" Ye Qing asked.


    Lin chuxia threw the noodles that had fallen outside and went on to pick the ones in the pot. "It''s not hot, is it still ice?"


    Again, he frowned?


    "Don''t pick." Grab her hand and turn it on.


    The cold water flushed on Lin chuxia''s hand, which made him feel more comfortable and less painful.


    Rushed for a while, night Qing and grabbed her hand in front of the eyes to see, "bubble, you don''t do any work in recent days, let her go naturally, otherwise it will be very painful."


    Lin chuxia took back his hand and continued to pick noodles.


    Night Qing stood watching her and picked noodles. Lin chuxia turned around and took the bowl to the table. Then he put the bowl on the table. "Eat it. There''s an egg in it."


    Then the woman went into the room.


    Night Qing looked at her and said, "don''t you accompany me?"


    Lin Chu Xia''s head didn''t return, "do you want to be accompanied by people when you eat?"? Who gives you the trouble you''re used to? "


    Night Qing eyebrows picked two, and then, sitting in front of the table began to eat noodles.


    Lin chuxia came back to the room and lay on the bed. The blisters on his hands began to burn with burning pain.


    Close your eyes, but you can''t sleep.


    There''s still one in the living room. How can she sleep?


    Turning over, she still felt in a bad mood.


    Now if someone asks her, what do you hate most in the world, Lin chuxia?


    She must not hesitate to tell you, flies, hate flies.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep. When Lin chuxia woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    She got up quickly and went out.


    There''s no one in the room. He''s gone.


    But Tintin is still there.


    On the Liuli stage, they have been cleaned up, including the bowls.


    Subei was a bit lost, and she sat down on the sofa.


    Hang a head to see the hairpin on the tea table, then, her eyes light a meal.


    The hairpin was torn apart, and there was a note under it.


    The words on it are very beautiful, with a kind of atmospheric fortitude beauty, "I''ll buy you a new one sometime!"


    Lin chuxia took the note and lost his mind for a long time.


    This man, it''s amazing!


    She''s speechless!


    Subei takes Su Yu to do rehabilitation every day. Although Su Yu is not willing to do so, Subei presses him every day, so he has to go.


    However, the effect is not satisfactory.


    Really, not very good.


    This made Su Yu frustrated for a time. He was not in a good mood every day. Even if he was laughing, he was afraid that his family would worry with him. He pretended to be worried.


    Yao Guizhen is worried to death. Su Yu is her lifeblood.


    Now, watching her baby son''s depression day by day, she felt extremely distressed.


    In the evening, Su Yu prepared a meal and waited for Qin Yan to go home.


    Finally, Su Yu fell asleep waiting on the sofa. When he woke up, it was already eight o''clock.


    He picked up the phone and called Qin Yan. It took him a long time to pick up the phone.


    It''s very noisy inside. Qin Yan said she would hang up if she had dinner with her clients again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Su Yu cleaned up the food himself. He didn''t eat it. He took a bath and went to bed.


    At half past ten, Qin Yan came back.


    After drinking, she went back to her bedroom and fell on the bed directly, pressing on Su Yu.


    Su Yu turned on the bedside lamp. "How did you drink so much wine?"


    Qin Yan said with a smile, "signed a big contract, happy to drink a few cups."


    Su Yu patted her head, "go to take a bath and go to bed. It''s late."


    Qin Yan put her arm around Su Yu''s neck. "Husband, I''m hungry."


    Su Yu looked at her, "didn''t you eat?"


    Qin Yan said in a soft voice, "just drink, no dinner."


    Su Yu pulled her hand down. "You wait, I''ll get you hot food."


    Qin Yan is not willing to let go, "you carry me out."


    She is coquettish.


    Su Yu sighed, "why is it so difficult today. Then he carried her to the living room and put her on the sofa. "Sit here and wait. I''ll cook."


    After Su Yu''s hot meal, Qin Yan is already sleeping on the sofa.


    Su Yu asked her to get up. She sat on the sofa and looked at him. Her eyes were different from those in the past.


    Between them, since the last time Su Yu was injured, they have not been very good.


    Even if it is calm on the surface, in fact, it is not as sweet as before.


    Both of them had a knot in their hearts, especially Su Yu.


    It''s just, he doesn''t say.


    Su Yu looked at Qin Yan, looked at him with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Qin Yan stretched out her hands, "let''s go back to sleep."


    Su Yu Ning Mei looks at her, "do not eat?"


    Qin Yan shakes her head, "don''t want to eat now."


    Su Yu picked her up, careful not to let the injured leg stress.


    At the edge of the bed, Su Yugang bent down to put Qin Yan down, but Qin Yan fell down on the bed with Su Yu.


    Su Yu was eager to get up. "Yan, did you fall?"


    But Qin Yan didn''t let him get up. She hugged Su Yu''s neck and kissed Su Yu''s cheek.


    Su Yu''s body became stiff, and then he went to take off her hand. "If you drink too much wine, you''ll have to go to bed early. I''ll get you a hot water


    Qin Yan refused to let go. In Su Yu''s arms, she said in a soft voice, "husband, don''t you want me?"


    Su Yu frowned and then said with a smile, "you''ve drunk today. Don''t make trouble and go to bed early."


    Qin Yan refused. Leng Buding turned over and sat down on Su Yu.


    She looked down at Su Yu. "Su Yu, you really don''t want me at all, do you?"


    Su Yu''s eyes have been dyed with thick color. He reached out and stroked the woman''s delicate cheek, "of course I miss you."


    The woman suddenly dropped her head and kissed it. The two men suddenly moved their feelings, and the cold room suddenly rose in temperature.


    After a long time, the man''s deep voice came from the dark, "Yan, another day."


    The woman pushed Su Yu aside, then got up and said coldly, "Su Yu, what do you mean? Do you have no feeling for me, or are you not? "


    For a long time, the man did not speak.


    "Sleep."


    After a long time, Su Yu''s heavy voice sounded again.


    Qin Yan got up and got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Under the pure moonlight, tears hung on her angry face.


    When she came back from the bath, Su Yu was already asleep.


    Qin Yan angrily stood at the head of the bed, looking at the sleeping man, picked up the pillow and went to the next room.


    Late at night, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The blue flame danced in the dark. He lit a cigarette and leaned against the bed to watch the gray smoke drift away in the air.


    Soon, Liangcheng ushered in a warm spring season.


    Apricot and peach blossoms on both sides of the street are the first to bloom, which is a favorite flower in Northern Jiangsu.


    Every morning, when she passes by, she can''t help getting out of the car and walking for a while.


    This morning, Hua Jin an left early and accompanied her to get out of the car for a walk.


    The fragrance of flowers always makes people relaxed and happy.


    Subei is holding a man''s arm, and the bird is nestling in the man''s side.


    Looking at the pink, elegant white, Subei whispered, "in fact, every morning I look at these beautiful flowers, I will think of the cherry blossom in Bali! It''s really beautiful! "


    The man hugged the woman and spoiled him and said, "you like it. I transplant it back for you to see every day."


    Subei shook his head, "No


    The man looked down at the woman in his arms, "don''t you like it?"


    The woman raised her plain and beautiful face, "I like it, so I''m going to see it. You all move back, don''t I want to go out and relax with my husband, and I can''t find any reason? "


    The man faint smile, that smile is as soft as the spring breeze, "want to go out to relax?"


    Subei smile, "no, big north is still small, take him out when he is bigger."


    The man said, "we can go first. Mom will take care of Dabei."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I don''t worry about this, but aren''t you very busy recently?"


    The man nodded. "I''ll arrange that when you''ve finished the script, we''ll find a place to play."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an said, "what do you think of your son''s hundred day banquet?"


    Su Bei said, "I don''t want to be extravagant, but it seems that my grandfather wants to celebrate very much;


    Hua Jinan nodded," after all, he is the first grandson of his old man, so he can celebrate as he likes. Then we''ll take Da Bei and show our face. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Let''s go with a face. I have special arrangements at night."


    Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised, "what special arrangements?"


    Hua Jin''an smile, "my wife so hard to give birth to such a good son, the son''s hundred days, the person who should thank most is of course you!"


    Northern Jiangsu blinked, showing a little curious light, "what is the special arrangement?"


    But the man smiles, "then you will know."


    Three days later, a celebration was held in the best hotel affiliated to Huashi.


    Mr. Hua has not been out for a long time. This time, he came out of the house.


    It''s a small celebration, but there are a lot of distinguished people both inside and outside the industry.


    Although old Hua is now in a state of retirement and has left everything to Hua Jin''an, his contacts are still very wide.


    On that day, a lot of Taishan Beidou level figures made a special trip to the scene.


    North Jiangsu took Dabei and went out for a turn after the celebration. Hua Jin''an was with him. Hua introduced them to everyone one by one.


    Between the eyebrows, especially proud.


    However, it''s good that Dabei was born.


    A little baby, only a hundred days old, has already looked like a child of one year old.


    They are taller than children of the same age and very smart.


    Seeing everyone laughing, he looked around with his small black eyes, which was very divine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    When someone praises him, he is especially happy. He will tie up his small hand and smile with you.


    Almost all people see big north is a look of praise, such a perfect child, almost rare.


    Northern Jiangsu is naturally happy, slightly proud of the heart.


    Hua Jin''an stands beside Hua Lao, and has a good appearance. Now, the most important people in Huahua are naturally pursuing many people.


    For the cooperation intention between BM company and Fahrenheit, Mr. Hua is very happy and praises Huajin an.


    Zheng Yunhua accompanied Mrs. Hua with a smile on her face.


    All the way to the beginning of the dinner, the greetings between all the people were over.


    Dabei also had milk and sleep. Hua Jin''an drove Zheng Yunhua and Dabei I home.


    He took Subei to drive away from Shandao villa. All the way, Subei wondered where huajin''an was going to take her and what surprise was prepared for her?


    Men have always been mysterious, never mention it.


    Northern Jiangsu is not anxious, just wait.


    Finally, the car stopped.


    Northern Jiangsu got off the bus, which is located in the center of the city, but it is quiet in the noise. The trees are long and the river is gurgling. It seems that you have entered a park.


    At this time, it was late, dark and quiet all around.


    However, you can still smell the fragrance of early spring grass and the song of birds.


    "You''re not going to take me to the park, are you?"


    Su Bei laughs.


    Hua Jinan smiles, and he reaches out his hand and pats it twice.


    All of a sudden, colorful lamps were lit on the ground all around.


    Subsequently, the colored lights on the trees are also regularly lit.


    Like a black and white world, suddenly painted with color.


    Subei was shocked.


    Hua Jin''an walked up to her, took her hand and went straight ahead.


    The further forward, the more clearly Northern Jiangsu can see.


    The front seems to be a building, but it''s dark, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    It was not until Subei stood in front of them that they were covered with black flannelette.


    "What is this?" Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and asked.


    Hua Jinan smile, "this is my gift for you."


    Subei was a little surprised. For a while, she couldn''t guess what it was inside.


    it seemed that it was a big thing.


    It''s a house. It''s a strange shape.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her waist and whispered in her ear, "do you want to know what it is?"


    Subei nodded, full of expectation, "think."


    The man put out his finger and snapped it.


    The black flannel fell down in a flash.


    In front of me is a real house, pure white, French windows.


    It''s shaped like a staircase, gradually closing from bottom to top.


    Subei couldn''t believe her eyes. Her excited hands covered her mouth.


    The house in front of me is like a ladder.


    Hua took her hand and put a small remote control in her hand.


    Subei took over and looked at it in front of him.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "press and try."


    Jade like fingers gently press down, in an instant, the whole house from top to bottom, from the front and then a little bit of light.


    The feeling is like looking forward to dark and watching the stars in the night light up one by one.


    It''s beautiful.


    The whole house is just a work of art. Under the night, it is as if the brightest stars hanging in the sky have been moved to the earth.


    It has a dazzling light, like a crystal room, not stained with dust.


    The man led the woman into the room. The whole color in the room was pure white.


    From decoration to furniture, even the floor and sofa are pure white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The stairs leading to the second floor correspond to the shape of the house, which is also pure white.


    On the second floor, there is a rest room and a study.


    In the study, there are various types of books placed in a very spacious place.


    This is the best study that Subei has ever seen. It''s like a library.


    Press the button in the remote control, the roof opened slowly, revealing the crystal roof, the moon and stars in the sky.


    All bookcases in the library, book search system, all computer control.


    Subei surprise do not want, the man from behind her, whispered in her ear, "how, like it?"


    Subei nodded, "like, why would you think of sending me this?"


    The man said, "I happened to pass by here and knew that the owner of the house wanted to sell the land and bought it. I''ll write you the role, and I''ll make you a studio later, OK? "


    Subei nodded, "great. It''s really beautiful here."


    The man leads the woman''s hand to go out, the gate is opposite is a lotus pond.


    Above is a path made of solid wood. The sound of stepping on it is very nice.


    "Wife, I''ve always wanted to tell you!"


    Hua Jin''an stood opposite to Subei. He took Subei''s hands and whispered, "thank you for giving me such a good son!"


    Subei happy smile, full of the whole face, she said, "Mr. Hua gene is good, thank me?"


    The man held the woman in his arms, and he gently kisses her in the moonlight.


    A couple of lovers spread their love all over the yard at night.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an hugged Subei and said, "have a daughter again."


    Subei nodded, "OK. But after Dabei is two years old. "


    She had always liked children. She had thought about it a long time ago that she would have to have both children.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, that''s settled."


    Many people are extremely poor and have been searching for two words, happiness, all their lives.


    Many people have lived a lifetime, but have not understood what happiness is!


    What is happiness?


    In fact, happiness is very simple, when you are hungry, when you can be thirsty, there is water to drink!


    When you are sick, there are doctors. When you love someone deeply, it happens that the person he loves is you!


    Suddenly, a ray of light came from a distance.


    Northern Jiangsu thought that this was again prepared by Hua Jin''an.


    Raise your head to look at the past, not far away from the commercial building on the huge screen, a picture slowly appeared.


    At this time, it was exactly midnight.


    Subei concentrated on looking at the past, until a woman''s face appeared above.


    The smile on the woman''s face suddenly froze, and then a little bit of convergence.


    At the same time, she clearly felt that the body of the man holding her suddenly froze.


    She''s really beautiful, with the beauty of the East and the West.


    Compared with the photos, I don''t know how many times it looks.


    Besides, her eyes are really like her.


    Su Bei''s heart can''t help shaking, Murphy Is she bailiqing?


    Bai Liqing, isn''t she dead?


    Subei slowly from the man''s arms to pull out, she slightly raised her head and saw his man''s frown.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    She did not, the wind slightly cool blowing, North Jiangsu trembled.


    However, Hua Jin''an did not seem to notice.


    A pair of eyes, just a blink at the advertisement that played countless times.


    Subei slowly step back, and then turn to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Walking through the steps of solid wood, her steps suddenly stopped there.


    Then she wondered if she should say goodbye to him.


    Thinking about it, I turned around.


    However, before he could stand firm, he was held in his arms.


    Man''s familiar breath, instantly, surrounded her.


    Subei felt sour in his heart and her head was buried in his chest.


    Before she said goodbye, the man''s voice sounded in her ear, "what are you going to do?"


    Subei said in a light tone, "go home!"


    "Leave me here alone and go home by myself?"


    The man was obviously upset.


    Subei was silent for a while, leaning in the arms of Hua Jin''an, she did not know how to answer for some time?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The man bit her in the ear.


    "I thought you had something else to do?" Said Subei, shrinking his neck.


    Hua Jin''an said, "I told you I have something to do tonight?"


    Su Bei bit his lips and finally whispered, "don''t you see it? I thought you were going to find her? "


    Hua Jin held her chin after settling down, "who?"


    Men''s eyes are deep and bright, without any displeasure.


    Subei looked at him, but for a moment, he felt as if he was making trouble without reason.


    "Why not The man has a smile on his lips.


    Subei said, "isn''t she bailiqing?"


    The man''s eyes become deeper and deeper. He looks at the woman in the advertisement again and says in a low voice, "how do you know it''s her?"


    Subei looked at the vivid, beautiful and moving woman and whispered, "she is really like, isn''t she?"


    Hua Jin''an''s lips overflow with a smile, "just like, and can''t represent anything."


    "Isn''t she?" Subei asked.


    The man took her body, "she is not, Qing''er has already gone."


    Subei looked at his eyes, the deep color of the eyes had already been unable to see a trace of strange.


    The man''s voice suddenly softened, "haven''t you said you like it?"


    Subei slightly frowned, "I said, I like it."


    "Have you said that?"


    Men pick eyebrows.


    The woman nodded solemnly, "yes."


    Suddenly, a gentle smile bloomed on his handsome and resolute face, and Su Bei was stunned.


    When he was smiling like this, he was so dazzling. No matter where he put it, the man would be so dazzling.


    Even if it''s buried in the soil, it''ll glow.


    She did not find that the man has been buried in her white neck, the soft tone, from light kiss flow out, "still want to hear."


    Subei was tickled back by him, and then said with a smile, "I like it!"


    "Still want to hear it."


    "I like it!"


    "Say it again!"


    "I like it."


    ¡­¡­


    His kisses became more and more unscrupulous, and the buttons on his chest had been scattered by him.


    The cool air, so that Northern Jiangsu some chaotic consciousness, instant sober.


    "Hua Jin''an, in broad daylight..."


    "Honey, there''s no daylight. It''s already dark."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subei took the initiative to kiss his lips, the man suddenly a tight, clamp her hand will be loose.


    A woman once out of his arms, Huajin after settling down to catch her, but only caught her hair tip.


    The woman''s hair is scattered in an instant. Under the bright moonlight, her eyes are pure as if she can drip water.


    Her waist high hair was like floating seaweed in the water, flying behind her head.


    Red mouth, gently bitten by teeth, chest slightly undulating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Hua Jin''an originally only wanted to kiss her, at this time, every part of his body was stiff.


    She is simply a soul grabbing goblin, an aggrieved cute goblin.


    The woman on the sun will not be able to stretch out her hand


    She said softly.


    "Baby!" Man''s voice out of the mouth has become dumb.


    Subei was surprised to look up, but the man was already in front of her.


    "You''ve been ignoring me for a long time."


    The man held her, his chin rubbing against her soft hair.


    Subei looked around, "but, this is not suitable."


    "Last time, you were not happy because you had reporters pestering you. Now it has been solved for a long time, and no one dares to trouble you any more. How can you treat me like this? "


    The man''s kiss fell on the top of her hair and then moved to her ear, "do you really have the heart to do this to me? okay? So cruel? "


    Warm breath, the original has been provoked by the northern Jiangsu, once again burned up.


    Subei just felt slightly cool body, now has been unable to control the burning up.


    She said ruddy cheeks, "Hua Jin''an, shall we go home?"


    The man''s hand was already in her dress. "No, I can''t wait."


    Hua Jin''an leaned over to pick up the woman and strode into the room.


    The beds in the rest room were chosen by Hua Jin''an himself. They were all new and white.


    It''s soft and comfortable.


    Put Subei on the bed, the man then pressed up.


    Full of green desire eye color deeply coagulates the woman, "I spent so much thought, should not reward me?"


    Su''s cheeks were hot.


    This man is already like this. It seems that he will sleep here tonight.


    The woman put her hands around Hua Jin''an''s neck, and her bewitched lips gently moved, "OK, I''ll reward myself with you."


    Then he closed his eyes and kissed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ding had a rest for three days. Lin chuxia squatted on the ground and watched the two happy and intimate meals.


    "Dingding, that cool ice cube in your house may not want you."


    Then she looked at Dangdang again, "are you happy this time? You and your girlfriend don''t have to separate for the time being, but your own girlfriend will take care of yourself later. Don''t expect me to hear that? "


    It was


    all of a sudden, his hand reached out and his feet rang out;


    Lin chuxia thought he had heard something, but he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Can there be any thieves in this broad day?


    Until the tall shadow blocks the sun and covers her.


    "You look like you want to eat with them, too."


    The man''s voice suddenly sounded on his head.


    Lin chuxia''s scalp felt numb and jumped out for a long time.


    "You You... "


    I was so scared that I couldn''t speak.


    Night Qing stands in front of her, frown tightly says, "you what you? I haven''t seen you for three days, so I don''t know you? It''s not a mild illness this time


    After a long time, Lin chuxia got up from the ground and rushed to the man who had sat down on the sofa.


    "How did you get in?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Did you see me coming in through the window?"


    "I''m you. Why do you have my key?"


    Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing will be a small paper bag on the tea table, not slow said, "you open the door every time is very slow, I feel too troublesome."


    "When did you get my key?" Lin chuxia said angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Night Qing whispered, "I don''t deserve it."


    Lin chuxia gritted his teeth, "you don''t admit it."


    "Don''t you have six keys? I took one. "


    Night Qing said.


    "When did you find it?" Lin chuxia continued his interrogation.


    Night Qing said, "just before I left last time."


    "Yeqing, how can you casually rummage other people''s things?"


    "You go in and go to bed, and I can''t bear to wake you up. Give it to me, so I''ll do it myself."


    Yeqing is right.


    He looked up at Lin chuxia. "Make me a cup of tea."


    Lin chuxia sat on the sofa angrily, "I don''t go, you give me back if you want."


    Night Qing is not angry, he got up, went to the side of the cabinet, opened the third drawer, accurately took out the tea can, and then went to the kitchen.


    "Yeqing, you pervert, you know where my tea is," Lin chuxia called out.


    Night Qing not slow said, "the last time to find the key to see."


    He soaked the tea with Lin Chu Xia''s boiling water, and then came back with the cup.


    Sitting down in front of Lin chuxia, the man''s sight was deep and deep, "don''t scold me for being abnormal, do you hear me?"


    Lin chuxia glared at him, "what do you say? Abnormal. "


    A cunning smile appeared in the man''s eyes. His body was leaning towards Lin chuxia. "I''ve seen more perverts than you. Do you want to see what metamorphosis is like?"


    He just took a key to her house, was he a pervert?


    Lin chuxia looked at the deep night Qing and with a bit of bad smile in the eyes, immediately stopped the sound.


    Don''t look at him, ruddy lips, a very unhappy face.


    Night Qing just satisfied smile, sit back to the seat again, push the bag in front of her, "open and have a look."


    Lin chuxia tilted his head and looked at him, then turned to ignore him.


    Night Qing opened the lid of the water cup and blew it. He didn''t drink it and put it down.


    With a smile on his lips, he said, "how, still think what metamorphosis looks like?"


    With that, he stretched out his hand to grasp the hand of Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia immediately turned around and held the bag in his arms.


    She glared at the man on the other side with a fierce curse in her heart, "pervert! Big freak. "


    This man is really frightening sometimes. He is so cruel and ruthless that he can do everything he says.


    Lin chuxia opens the bag and looks in. Then her eyes are full of doubts.


    "Ye Qing, why do you buy so many hairpins?"


    The man leaned against the back of the sofa and said lazily, "didn''t you break your hairpin last time? Pay for it. "


    Lin chuxia took out the hairpins one by one, and almost moved half of the table.


    "It''s just my hair tied when I wash my face. I don''t have to pay for it."


    Lin chuxia said, lips with a smile.


    Night Qing voice light said, "said good compensation to you."


    Lin chuxia said, "that doesn''t have to pay so much."


    "The Secretary bought it. I can''t tell what it is. I bought so many!"


    Night Qing said to the truth.


    Lin chuxia''s movements suddenly froze, and the smile on his lips suddenly froze.


    "You didn''t buy it?"


    Night Qing nodded, completely did not conceal the meaning, "en, Secretary bought."


    Lin chuxia put all the things into the bag and threw it directly to Yeqing, "I don''t want to take it back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    A little doubt appeared on the man''s face, "didn''t you just smile? How did you suddenly change your face? "


    Lin chuxia said coldly, "no sincerity at all. I don''t want your things. Do you think elder sister can''t afford it?"


    With that, the woman got up and left.


    Left a face ignorant man, he looked down at the bag in his hand.


    Then, look at the direction of Lin chuxia''s departure.


    Ding Ding ran to his side to get close, and the man was helpless, "what''s wrong with this woman? How can you lose your temper for no reason? "


    Tintin wagged his tail and tore the bag in his hand with his mouth.


    He thought about it and opened it. "Do you like it? Take it. "


    for a long time, Lin Chu didn''t hear anything.


    When she came out, there was no one in the living room.


    He''s gone.


    Lin chuxia was so angry that he stamped his feet. The dead man, abnormal, came and went quietly like a ghost.


    Tintin ran to her and pulled her clothes. She was not in the mood to play with him at the moment.


    "Ding Ding, you go to Dangdang to play."


    Lin chuxia''s hand suddenly froze on Ding Ding''s head.


    She looked down, and suddenly she was angry and laughing.


    I saw that Ding Ding''s head was wearing several hairpins, and he put on all the cards that could be stuck.


    Lin chuxia can''t help laughing. This man is really


    She squatted on the ground and looked at ding ding of Sahuan.


    "So much pleasure?" Lin chuxia''s mood immediately became bad.


    "I gave it to me. Give it back to me." She reached for the hairpin from Tintin.


    Ding Ding opened his mouth and stared at her hand, shaking his head around her.


    Lin chuxia chases Ding Ding, who thinks that she is playing by herself and keeps skipping.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door opened.


    The man''s face without warning into the eye, night Qing squint at the scene in front of him.


    Lin chuxia immediately stopped and looked at the night Qing and said, "you didn''t go?"


    Night Qing holding a tissue in his hand to wipe his hands, "do you really want me to go?"


    "Otherwise, what are you doing here? It''s very inconvenient to have a single man and a few girls. "


    Lin chuxia said with a cold face.


    The man threw the paper towel into the garbage can far away.


    He leaned on the door and frowned, "because the Secretary bought it? So angry? "


    Lin chuxia didn''t answer him. He just cleaned himself up.


    "Lin chuxia, you talk."


    Night holding block in front of her.


    Lin chuxia looked up at him, "Mr. Ye, do you really have such a low EQ, or do you pretend to be stupid in front of me?"


    Night Qing eyebrow a pick, "is it I bought personally, you will like it?"


    Lin chuxia said, "I won''t be so angry anyway."


    The man said in a deep voice, "go and change."


    "Why change clothes?" Lin chuxia looked at him strangely.


    "To the mall."


    Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia looked at him, his eyes puzzled, "why go to the mall?"


    The man looked at her perfectly, "don''t you want me to buy it for you personally?"


    Lin chuxia was stunned for five seconds. Did she hear me right?


    is he going to buy her a hairpin in person?


    Really? Is it? Is it?


    The man''s brow tightened, "don''t you go?"


    "Go, go!" After Lin chuxia finished, he immediately went into the bedroom.


    When sitting in the car, Lin chuxia was still a little confused.


    In fact, most of her temper tantrums are made up.


    Of course, if you change someone else, she must be 100% unwilling.


    However, this person is night Qing, it is another matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    How could someone like him buy a hairpin for a girl?


    So, at this moment, in fact, Lin chuxia felt a little uneasy.


    She tilted her head and looked at the man who had been driving with a silent face. He would not have been a bad guy.


    "I look so good?" Night Qing looks ahead, the voice is low to say.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "good looking, don''t you know?"


    The man raised the left and right hit the door, long fingers stroked his forehead, "Lin Chu Xia, are you so crazy only in front of me?"


    The woman said with a smile, "no, I always look at the beautiful ones like this."


    The man''s face suddenly sank, "is it?"


    "Yes."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    She would like to see how he would react and if he would be a little bit jealous.


    "Oh, don''t go to the mall." The man has no expression, the voice says coldly.


    Lin chuxia immediately eyebrows a tight, "why, all came out, is about to arrive."


    The man said faintly, "I suddenly remember that Ding Ding has not bathed for a long time. Go back and give it a bath. "


    Lin chuxia tightened his nose and curled his mouth.


    Bathing a dog is more important than shopping for her?


    "I washed it last night." Lin chuxia was angry, but his tone was still soft and indifferent.


    She won''t be defeated.


    At this time, the man had already turned the rudder and began to take the lead. Lin chuxia was in a hurry, "didn''t you hear me? I washed it last night


    Night Qing pick eyebrow, "that is you wash, I want to go back to wash it."


    Lin chuxia pointed to him and said, "night Qing, when did you give them a bath, you liar."


    The man turned his head and looked at her eyebrows and said, "I''m a liar?"


    Lin chuxia was frightened by his cold eyes, and suddenly softened, "I take it back."


    The man is crazy and can do anything.


    She is still sitting in his car, for the sake of life safety, a soft suit is nothing.


    "Take back what?"


    The man said coldly.


    Lin chuxia sighed, "you are a liar."


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her


    Lin chuxia sighed again, "I''m only crazy with you."


    The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly, with a smile that seemed to be absent.


    Suddenly a sharp turn, the car drifted over.


    Lin chuxia was scared and hurriedly grabbed the door. "Night Qing, what are you doing?"


    She had enough patience.


    Lin chuxia felt that his patience was about to run out, and he clenched his small fist tightly.


    The man with a little light voice came, in an instant her little anger all disintegrated.


    "Well, shopping."


    He said so, and there was something in his voice that you knew what to ask.


    Lin chuxia''s anger soon became smooth, and he began to smile at the corners of his mouth, and the smaller he became, the bigger he became.


    The man looked at her, and the curve of his lips became deeper.


    Shopping mall


    the best shopping mall in Liangcheng is subordinate to Huashi.


    If Hua Jin''an appears, not all employees can recognize it.


    However, night Qing is not unknown.


    All the security systems in the shopping mall are managed by the night engine. He will take a look at them from time to time.


    In the eyes of all male employees, he is a living hell.


    In the eyes of female employees, he is a cold and cool diamond king.


    All, that night always brought a beautiful woman to the shopping mall, all the people who saw were shocked.


    Then, within ten minutes, the whole building was a sensation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Night always has a girlfriend, my God!


    Of course, in front of night Qing, no one dares to show a trace of curiosity, let alone watch.


    Therefore, night Qing so in countless hiding in the dark under the eye light, so frankly with Lin chuxia in the mall.


    In fact, it is said that it is a stroll, but it is Lin chuxia who made a little trick.


    Night Qing means, after coming in, straight to buy hair accessories counter.


    Then, Lin chuxia volunteered to say that she led the way.


    As a result, they are getting farther and farther away from the card counters.


    Lin chuxia looks east and West.


    Night Qing followed her, and then when she looked at the clothes, he looked at her.


    He looked at his cell phone while she tried on the clothes.


    Lin chuxia pushed open the door of the fitting room and came out to the night Qing, "is it good-looking?"


    Night Qing raised his head from the sofa, "well, very good."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I bought it."


    "Yes, buy it."


    Who said, a man''s life said love words, are not as beautiful as this sentence.


    The waiter almost cried because of the man''s handsome eyes. She looked at the night with a burning eyes. If only she could find such a man.


    The waiter nearby whispered, "Wow, I didn''t expect that our night is not only cool, but also so man-made. It''s so handsome. I want to be his girlfriend too


    Then, one summer when I was trying on clothes in the fitting room, I couldn''t close my mouth.


    More firm, her determination to conquer this man.


    After a tour, Lin chuxia had a stack of tickets in his hand.


    She can''t remember how many clothes she bought. When someone is in a good mood, she looks good in everything.


    Lin chuxia looked at the man who looked down at the mobile phone and said softly, "you are waiting for me here, I will pay the money."


    Lin chuxia was just about to turn around and his hand was caught.


    She looked back at Yeqing. "What''s the matter?"


    The man took out a card from his bag, "swipe my card, no password."


    This kind of satisfaction is true, nothing can be compared to imitate, Lin chuxia only felt the instant satisfaction in his heart.


    Lin chuxia didn''t take the card, "how can I brush your card when I buy clothes?"


    Night Qing Mou color flash a strange color, "accompany women shopping, not all men pay the bill?"


    In his heart, shopping with men, men should pay the bill.


    Lin Chu Xia was a little disappointed. She didn''t know whether night Qing really just thought so simply, or he said so intentionally.


    She smiles. "Men, just need to pay for their own women, not all women."


    Then, Lin chuxia put the card in his hand and turned to pay the bill.


    Some low mood, on the way back and forth, was digested by her.


    In fact, contact for such a long time, Lin chuxia has some understanding of night Qing.


    Like Yeqing, he looks very frightening.


    In fact, it was very simple. He took Lin chuxia to the mall, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    He promised to buy it for her, so he brought her.


    That''s it.


    After buying, Lin chuxia just wants to get clothes from every family, but the ticket is taken by night Qing.


    He gave all the tickets to the floor manager who stood by and said in a light voice, "send them to my house before the evening."


    Lin chuxia has a little opinion, "how is it your home?"


    The man got up and left, "because they don''t know your home."


    "Then I''ll tell them not." Lin chuxia said not very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Night Qing said coldly in front of, "if who gives an address to deliver to the door, the shopping mall doesn''t have to open, and it''s not better to open the online store directly?"


    Lin chuxia followed her and looked at him with sharp eyes.


    If she had been in ancient times, she would have been seriously injured and vomited blood.


    Night Qing looked back at her, "what else do you want to buy?"


    Lin chuxia suddenly said, "ah, nothing."


    "Well, can I buy a hairpin now?"


    The man finished, waiting for her to lead the way.


    Lin chuxia had a fever on his cheek, which he knew.


    When he came to the jewelry counter, Lin chuxia stopped.


    Women are born to love jewelry, Lin chuxia is no exception.


    Suddenly, a little thought came into her mind.


    Didn''t he just want to pay her? What''s good about clothes?


    If you want to send it, you should give it a long time and meaningful one.


    Lin chuxia looks east and West, and night Qing sits on the sofa and looks at his mobile phone.


    Finally, Lin chuxia looked at a bracelet.


    The smooth surface, without any pattern, can be engraved inside.


    Platinum, for the night engine, the price is not expensive.


    Lin chuxia''s hands are white and tender, and it shows a bit of noble spirit to wear this bracelet.


    She handed the wrist to night Qing under the eyelids, "not good-looking?"


    The man raised his eyelids. "Well, good."


    Lin chuxia squats beside him, hands on his legs and looks at him with soft eyes.


    Night Qing eyebrow tight tight, "you this is seducing me?"


    "Will you buy it for me?" Lin chuxia said.


    The man said, "no money?"


    Lin chuxia secretly rolled a white eye, she was still thinking, how to say when.


    A card was handed to him, "there is no password."


    Lin chuxia got up and happily went to draw the card.


    Because it has to be engraved on it, it will take a while to get it.


    "Now we can go." Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Night holding up, face no other men accompany women shopping impatient.


    He was calm, calm as he was at home, waiting for her to cook for him.


    Go to the ring counter, night Qing suddenly stopped.


    Lin chuxia stood beside him, "do you want to buy jewelry?"


    Night Qing nodded, "well, I want to buy a ring."


    Lin chuxia''s heart suddenly trembled, ring!


    To whom?


    Lin chuxia slowly moved to night Qing side, along his eyes to see the past.


    "Men''s or women''s?" She asked, trembling.


    Night Qing whispered, "women."


    Never thought the ring was so dazzling.


    It''s bright and twinkle, and my eyes ache.


    Lin chuxia is silent. A man chooses a ring for a woman. This relationship is obvious.


    What kind of relationship is a ring.


    At the bottom of her heart, she sat on one side, a little bored.


    The line of sight has not matched, looking at the man who is concentrating on choosing the ring. Does he have a girlfriend?


    Why didn''t you hear that?


    She was thinking in her mind when the man came up.


    Standing in front of her, very calm and natural said, "you try."


    In a flash, Lin chuxia revived with blood.


    Is there anything more exciting at the end of the day?


    After that moment, there was nothing else.


    Lin chuxia smiles, but he can''t close his mouth.


    She put the ring on her hand, and the sapphire on her white hand was so beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Night Qing looked down at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin chuxia said softly, "happy."


    Night Qing eyebrow a pick, "let you try a ring so happy?"


    Lin Chu Xia raised his head and glared at night Qing, "you think elder sister can''t afford it."


    This man really doesn''t know romance.


    However, he suddenly wanted to give her a ring, which really surprised her.


    In fact, it''s romantic.


    But will it be too soon!


    He didn''t even show his attitude. Is he going to send the ring now?


    After trying, Lin chuxia took the ring down and said with a smile, "you are quite able to choose. The size is just right."


    Night Qing eyebrow light Cu, "you take just good?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, why do you still look so sad?"


    Night Qing also ignored her, took the ring to the counter miss, "change a small size."


    Being immersed in the joy of happiness, Lin chuxia suddenly smiles on his face.


    One size smaller?


    For a long time, she couldn''t respond to the meaning of these four words.


    She looks up to night Qing, "you say change a small size?"


    Night Qing nodded, "well, you wear just right, she will wear big, so have to change a small size."


    Lin chuxia felt that something had fallen on his head and exploded.


    She got up from the stool and made a circle in the same place.


    Dyspnea.


    What''s more, she just asked people why they had to change it a little smaller?


    Idiot!


    Calm down, calm down, calm down.


    Lin chuxia let himself try to calm down, no matter what, she also has the right to know the truth of the matter, right?


    It''s a matter of reputation.


    Then, Lin chuxia pulled the night holding and stopped in a quiet place.


    Night Qing frowned at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The deep voice of Xia Lin''s eyes is very deep


    Night Qing eyebrow a pick, "who said?"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath again, "answer my question."


    Night Qing''s eyes stare at her, flashed a bit impatient, "I don''t like your tone to talk to me like this."


    At this time, Charlotte answered my question in a hurry


    Night Qing''s eye color flashed a shrewd, "Lin Chu Xia, I specially? Is this period of time too used to you."


    Bearing the anger in his heart, Lin chuxia said, "do you think I like you, and I''m special? I''m a very casual person. I''m willing to be a nanny. Who let elder sister like you, you have nothing to do, put on a bad face, I also bear. But you can''t let me be the second force. "


    "I told you long ago that I like you. I, Lin chuxia, are chasing you not for fun, but for a lifetime. Then, if you have a girlfriend who doesn''t talk and doesn''t pit, I''ll try my best to catch up with you all day


    The more he said, the more excited he became.


    Night Qing will Lin chuxia pulled into the corridor, his face cold can not, "who told you I have a girlfriend?"


    Lin chuxia''s tears whirled in her eyes. She pointed to Yeqing and said in a loud voice, "you are too bullying. You not only buy her a ring in front of me, but also let me try it for her. Next, are you going to let me serve you in bed for her


    Lin Chu Xia''s words have not yet fallen, night Qing is angry.


    He didn''t think about it. He raised his hand and gave Lin chuxia a mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Lin Chu Xia was stunned. She didn''t expect that night Qing would start on her.


    Obviously, he did too much. He even beat her!


    Night Qing stretched out a finger, pointing to Lin chuxia and said, "you dare to talk nonsense again, I picked your skin."


    With that, the man turned and went out.


    When Lin chuxia reacts, Yeqing has already left.


    She was angry and hard hit on one side of the wall, tears like broken line of pearls continue to flow down.


    Why did he do this to her.


    When Lin chuxia chases out, night Qing has disappeared.


    Lin chuxia has never been wronged like this, and he is still beaten by a man.


    She was very aggrieved and angry.


    When I took a taxi home, I found that Ding Ding was missing.


    The man went home and took Tintin away.


    Lin chuxia''s heart is more depressed, sitting on the sofa looking at those headgear is more angry.


    Pick up the scissors and they''re all destroyed.


    When Subei arrived, Lin chuxia was still sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Subei came in and was startled.


    "You are at home. I knocked for a long time and you didn''t open the door."


    Lin chuxia said faintly, "I didn''t hear you." The listless voice.


    Subei took off his coat and went to her, looking at the table full of fragmented bodies, suddenly surprised.


    "What is all this?" Subei sat down and observed carefully.


    "Hairpin or something." Lin chuxia clenched himself in the sofa and whispered.


    "Ah." Subei''s mouth was closed at once.


    That scene, called a miserable.


    She stretched out her fingers to pick and pull on the pieces, finally shook her head, and then looked at the big eggplant like woman on the opposite side, "Lin Chu Xia, what''s wrong with you again?"


    Lin chuxia said lazily, "I''ve been beaten!"


    Subei eyes a stare, "what do you say?" She didn''t believe it at all.


    Lin chuxia sighed, "I''ve been slapped for the first time for so many years."


    Seeing that she was not joking, Subei immediately climbed over and held Lin chuxia''s face in his hands.


    The finger marks on the top are clearly visible, the face is swollen, and the hand strength of night holding is heavy.


    As soon as Subei saw this situation, he was in a hurry, "who''s fighting?"


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand and pulled Subei''s hand, and said without expression, "elder sister, I need you to comfort me tonight. Can you pick it up?"


    Su Bei took Lin chuxia in his arms and said, "eat with you, drink with you, sleep with you."


    Lin chuxia smiles a little, which shows a little smile.


    Subei facial expression is gloomy looking at the wound on the face of good sister, "who fights?"


    "Want to drink."


    Lin chuxia said with a gloomy face.


    "Go, ask." Subei got up and went down to the ground.


    Forty minutes later, ask.


    As soon as he saw Subei, the manager came up to him and said, "madam, you are here. How many people do you want a box?"


    Su Bei looks at Lin Chu Xia, Lin Chu Xia says, "do not box, give me a lively place."


    So, near the stage, two women sat down.


    A moment later, the table has slowly piled up a table to eat and drink.


    Su Bei said, "Lin Chu Xia, tell me honestly, are you in love?"


    Lin chuxia looked up at her, "Subei, are you stupid to write a script? My virtue seems to be in love?"


    Subei was silent for about three seconds, then shook his head, "no, like lovelorn."


    "Go away, don''t curse me. I''m in a bad mood today. " Lin chuxia glared at Subei fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Subei blinked. "Then you have to tell me what''s going on?"


    Lin chuxia took a bottle of wine and drank half of it with a breath.


    She said, "my sister, when she is in trouble, looks away."


    Su Bei was more surprised, "so you did have a man a while ago?"


    Lin chuxia nodded and took a sip of beer sullently, "it''s right."


    "What is it?" Northern Jiangsu frowns.


    Lin chuxia sighed, with a trace of great frustration on his face, "I like him, he doesn''t like me!"


    Subei took a gulp of beer and then calmed down his surprise. "What did you say? He didn''t like you? Do you dare to tell me, Lin chuxia, who is this man with eyes and no eyes? "


    We are such a beautiful, kind-hearted and capable girl in the early summer that we didn''t like it?


    Are you kidding? Blind?


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "forget it, blue''s mention of him, to go first to comfort my hurt young heart."


    Subei touched her, and then they dried up the bottle.


    Two hours later, Lin chuxia stood on the sofa, holding a bottle of wine, singing aloud and dancing with the leading dance on the stage.


    Lin chuxia has curly hair, and her tight skirt is sexy and beautiful. It''s just not beautiful.


    Subei stood on the ground, jumping, her sight has been falling on Lin chuxia''s body.


    I can see that she was really hurt.


    It''s not just anger and depression after being beaten, but more sadness.


    It is the first time that Northern Jiangsu has known Lin chuxia for so many years.


    One night, Subei beat her around several times. She refused to say who the man was.


    "Yeqing, you bastard. I don''t like you. I''ll kick you today and roll away... "


    Su Bei was stunned, night Qing?


    Oh, my God!


    Lin chuxia drank too much, and then carelessly said what was in his heart.


    Subei pressed her and told her about this stage.


    Of course, the general development route, those who make people blush and heart beat to eat tofu, take advantage of things, basically did not reveal.


    However, this has surprised Northern Jiangsu enough.


    She couldn''t believe that her best friend fell in love with the first iceberg beside her husband.


    Lin chuxia had some helplessness and said in his eyes, "Subei, you can laugh at me heartily."


    Is wine really special? It''s not a good thing. It''s true that you can''t say a word after drinking.


    Subei glared at him, "you can pull it down, when did I laugh at you. However, I don''t mean you, Lin chuxia, that''s all you can do. Can''t make a man? "


    Lin chuxia said glumly, "you make sure you do!"


    Subei slapped her on the head, "I''m a family man. You''re a kid. Do you want me to do this myself?"


    Lin chuxia was drinking sultry wine. "I was quite confident. I think our relationship has made progress. Who knows, this grandson should have a girlfriend. I''m so angry. "


    Subei line of sight slightly squint, show a bit sharp, "you wait, I help you teach him."


    Lin chuxia said, "don''t you think I''ve lost too much? That''s it. That''s it


    Lin chuxia''s eyes looked at Subei, "if you really want to help me, please introduce my boyfriend and marry me quickly."


    Subei nodded, "your attention is really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Thirty minutes later, when Hua Jin''an arrived, both women were lying on the sofa with an empty bottle on the table.


    The general manager personally came down to accompany him and said politely, "my wife seems to be sleepy, so I''ll call you as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to guard the card. No one bothers the ladies and them. "


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, bent down to pick up Subei, and then whispered, "well done. She helped her out


    Hua Jin''an looks at Lin chuxia, who has already drunk himself into unconsciousness. His eyes are wrinkled tightly.


    "Mr. Hua, what about this young lady?"


    The general manager supported Lin chuxia.


    Hua Jin''an thought for a while and said in a low voice, "put it on the car."


    When Subei woke up, it was the next morning.


    She was awakened by a sharp headache, and only when she woke up did she find that she did not know when she was already in her own bed.


    Last night''s events, at the moment, are fragmentary fragments in the mind flash.


    At this time, the day is not yet light, but has been covered with fish belly white.


    Hua Jin''an is lying beside her. He is a distance from her.


    Subei feels vaguely that this man is angry.


    She slowly got up, just ready to get out of bed, behind the voice of Hua Jin''an, "where to go?"


    Su Bei''s heart was suddenly startled. Seeing her startled, the man got up and sat up, "scared you."


    Subei turned to smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s still early. You''re sleeping for a while!"


    "Where are you going, don''t you hear me?"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice is a little cold.


    Subei bowed his head, "headache." She whispered,


    "come up and lie down." The man''s voice almost commands.


    Subei knew Hua Jin''an was really angry. She said, "I''ll get the medicine."


    The man had already turned down and said in a cold voice, "I''ll get it." ''


    and then went out, Subei thought about it, and finally lay down on the bed.


    A pill, a glass of water.


    The man watched Subei finish eating, and then put the water on the bedside table, the voice said in a low voice, "sleep for a while."


    Subei looked at him, "what about you?"


    He was getting up and getting dressed. It was obvious that he was not sleeping.


    Hua Jin''an replied in a flat tone, "I''ll go to the study."


    As soon as Subei was in a hurry, he went down barefoot, walked to his side and hugged him from behind.


    His cheek pressed on Hua Jin''an''s back, Subei said softly, "are you angry?"


    The man''s body was stiff, and then a word came out of his throat, "yes."


    He was really angry.


    Subei knew that he was going too far this time and fell drunk in the bar. If he met a bad man, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She hugged the man tightly and whispered, "husband, I''m wrong. I promise I won''t do it again. Don''t you get angry


    Hua Jinan asked softly, "do you really know it''s wrong?"


    Subei immediately nodded, "yes, I know."


    "What''s wrong?" The man''s voice was low, but he could still hear a little dissatisfaction.


    Subei slightly let go of the hand in the man''s waist, and then turned to him.


    In the early morning, the water is tender on her plain face, and her beautiful eyes are clear and pure. A small pink mouth is pursed into a line, and a smile is drawn out.


    She hugged him tightly, shook her head slightly, and looked up at him.


    The woman said gently, "how dangerous it is to be drunk in a bar. I will never do this again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Then, she stood on tiptoe to kiss the man on the cheek.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Hua Jin''an''s heart has already softened. He stretched out his hand to encircle the woman in his arms. "That''s in my territory. No one dares to move you. If you don''t, you''ll both be finished, understand? "


    Subei knew Hua Jin''an didn''t mean to frighten her. She nodded, "well, I understand."


    Hua Jin''an held her up and put her on the bed, "sleep a little more."


    Subei is not willing to let go of his neck, "do you sleep with me?"


    Hua Jin''an''s sight trembled, "are you sure you want me to sleep with you?"


    Subei nodded and said with a smile, "you know, I have a headache. Last night I vomited all night, so we can only sleep and do nothing."


    Looking at the cunning in the woman''s eyes, Hua Jin''an can only be willing to be driven by her.


    So, lie down and hold the woman in his arms, "sleep."


    It was the first time that he heard such a word.


    Subei just closed his eyes, suddenly opened suddenly, "Hua Jin''an, early summer, did you send him home last night?"


    The man whispered, "No


    "And where is she?"


    Northern Jiangsu was a little nervous.


    The man said slowly, "throw it away."


    Su Bei climbed out of Hua Jin''an''s arms, and she said in a loud voice, "did you throw it? Where did you throw it? "


    "It''s too much trouble to bring it out. It''s a question." Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Su Bei immediately jumped out of bed, face nervous, began to quickly dress, "how can you throw her in the question, she drank so much, what happened?"


    Subei dressed to dare to go to ask for love to find, the man''s relaxed voice came, "she is sleeping in the next room."


    Su Bei was stunned, "is she in the next room?"


    The man frowns slightly "do not believe?"


    Subei quickly nodded, "I believe, I believe."


    Then the man said in a cold voice, "can you come up and sleep now?"


    Northern Jiangsu slowly undressed, "then why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m so dressed that I have to take off again


    Hua Jin''an said, "let you have a long memory. This time I''m here. Next time, you''ll dare to drink drunk outside."


    Subei undressed, pajamas also did not wear to get into the bed.


    Women''s mature body, and light fragrance, are fatal temptation.


    In particular, that greasy soft touch, instantly let the man whole body tight.


    He held the woman in his arms with great force, as if to rub her into his body.


    Subei was pressed some breathless, "Hua Jin''an, you are too hard."


    Hua Jin''an found that his body had begun to tense up. He said in her ear, "I saved you and your good friend. Are you consoling me now?"


    Subei did not hesitate to kiss on the chin of Hua Jin''an, "thank you husband!" ''


    How could North Jiangsu not find out the changes of men''s bodies.


    However, she blinked her big cute eyes. "I''m so sleepy. Can I sleep now?"


    Hua Jin''an held her slender waist tightly in his hand. "You will sleep better when you finish sleeping."


    His kiss fell.


    ¡­¡­


    With the official broadcast of Murphy''s advertisement, Murphy has become famous in the industry. In addition, it has launched a new album at the same time, which has become popular all over the country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    One week has passed since she and Hua Jin''an saw her true face that day.


    At the beginning, Subei thought that Hua Jin''an would be sad, miss, and remember the memories of the past.


    And these are not what Subei is worried about. What she worries most is that Hua Jin''an will go to find out.


    She is bailiqing!


    She is Bai Li Qing!


    Seven days later, everything is still the same as before, without any change.


    Those worries didn''t seem to happen, and Murphy''s notice even wanted to wait 24 hours a day.


    And Hua Jin''an goes to work and comes back late occasionally, but there is no difference.


    Subei gradually began to feel that he was too sensitive.


    Murphy is not a hundred Li Qing at all.


    Maybe Hua Jin''an is right. They just look alike.


    Bai Liqing has left the world forever. How can she come back?


    Sometimes people are like this, when you identify a result, things will develop towards this result. Today, Subei has not been thinking about it.


    At this time, she was sitting in her office reading the script.


    Since Hua Jin''an gave her the studio, she has spent most of her time writing there.


    Today, the crew asked for him, and she came back.


    Her assistant opened the door of the office. "Beibei elder sister, everyone is here. Go to the meeting room."


    Subei came to the conference room, and all the chief executives in charge of the film were here.


    Seeing her come in, everyone got up and stood up.


    Since they knew that Subei was already Hua Jin''an''s wife, these people were more respectful to her.


    Northern Jiangsu was not used to it at first, but now it has been basically used to it.


    "You all sit."


    Subei whispered, then she sat down, all the people took their seats.


    Subei looked at Wang Dong, "is there anything important today?"


    Wang Dong said, "there was a notice from the headquarters." There was some excitement in his eyes.


    "Murphy will take part in our film, so we have to ask you to decide the role."


    Wang Dong said politely.


    Subei was a little shocked. Five seconds later, Subei calmed down. She frowned and said, "the movie has been made in general, and the female owner can''t change people. So, is Miss Murphy going to play a supporting role? "


    Wang Dong''s face was very embarrassed. He looked at Subei and said, "Miss Su, Miss Murphy doesn''t seem to be suitable for supporting roles?"


    Jing Zhou, the general manager of Huanyu entertainment, said, "it is absolutely impossible to play a supporting role with the popularity of Miss Sophie now. Moreover, Miss Murphy is also an artist the company intends to promote in the new year. So if you want to play, you have to be the protagonist. "


    Northern Jiangsu was a little uncomfortable. In Jingzhou''s words, two words were used in succession: absolute and necessary.


    Subei lowered her head and did not speak, but everyone could see that she was very unhappy.


    Jingzhou continued, "on the other hand, if this play uses Miss Murphy as the heroine, with her super high popularity, the box office will definitely reach a new high, maybe it will break the history."


    "My movie is very popular now. After it is released, there is no need to worry about the box office."


    A low voice came from northern Jiangsu.


    Her face is plain, just, some light cold.


    Her eyes were fixed on the table, and she continued, "it''s more than half done, and there''s nothing wrong with the hostess. What''s important is that I''m happy with her performance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    The meaning of Subei is very obvious. In fact, nothing else matters. The last sentence is the key.


    She is more satisfied with an Yurou.


    She didn''t comment on any word about Murphy, just expressed her attitude and was satisfied with an Yurou''s performance.


    Jingzhou looking at Subei, in Huanyu, he is naturally the most outstanding person.


    ¡¯However, there is no way, other people''s husband more cattle fork, so, in Northern Jiangsu, he will not get up.


    She had to lower her status and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, there will be some losses in this way. I will solve all these problems perfectly, and you don''t have to worry about it. I can guarantee that after using Miss Murphy, our box office will double several times, so these are not problems. "


    Throughout the process, Murphy''s agent has been sitting in the back listening.


    At the end of the smile.


    It was as if she had expected the result.


    Subei''s eyes have been falling on the table, her thin white fingers playing with the usual ball point pen used to write.


    Jingzhou continued to say, "so today''s business is settled, and I will do well in the later two days. After setting the date, Ms. Murphy went into the group to shoot


    Everyone''s faces showed a smile. Wang Dong looked at Subei with a light look on his face.


    "Director Jing, you don''t seem to understand what I mean."


    When everyone was about to get up for the meeting, the voice of Subei came softly.


    All of them were stunned. Jing Zhou looked at the expressionless Subei brow and frowned, "Miss Su, what do you mean?"


    Subei slowly raised his head and looked at him, "as I said, I am very satisfied with an Yurou''s performance. She is very suitable for playing Lusheng. As for the production cost and box office, I''m not worried about it. So, I mean, the heroine can''t be changed. "


    "Jingzhou frowned more tightly." Miss Su, I don''t think you understand what I mean. You''re a screenwriter. This is your first time in the production team. So, you don''t seem to understand some things. "


    Northern Jiangsu looked up at the past line of sight with a bit of coolness, "director Jing is saying that I only know how to write, but don''t understand the market, right? You want to tell me that after changing to a popular actor, you''ll make more money, don''t you? "


    Jingzhou tone low down, but it is very stiff, "although with my meaning a little bit different, but the basic meaning is this."


    He thought that Subei was too straightforward.


    Some of the words are too straightforward, with a bit of irony.


    Su Bei''s lips raised a smile, "but I''m a screenwriter. What I do is a movie. What I want to do is how to tell a good story. It''s not about selling stories to make money. "


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are getting colder and colder. "This play has been changed twice, and the images of bailiyan and qianmengxue have been greatly damaged. Therefore, the film itself has attracted much attention, and there are different opinions. Now, if we change the hostess again, I would like to ask that there will be shadows in the audience''s mind, and these shadows will soon be hyped into negative factors. Not only will miss Anyu''s reputation be affected, but her professionalism will also be affected. "


    " for a new person, this is likely to destroy her completely, and she will never be able to make her debut again. She is also an artist under Huanyu. Does the company want to treat her like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    North Jiangsu''s language is sharp, every sentence to the point.


    All of a sudden, everyone had a change in their faces.


    Jingzhou sank his breath and said with a smile, "Miss Su, miss an, this company will make proper arrangements. After the storm has passed, the company will repackage her. So you don''t have to worry. As for the negative impact, I think you should have heard a saying that only when there is a dispute will fire, and after a big fire, it must be a big mistake. "


    Subei sneered, "a little actor abandoned by the director and the company, and even a newcomer questioned by all the audience, are you sure you will return her a bright future?"


    "Miss Su, it''s work. You can''t be emotional."


    Jingzhou eyebrows slightly frowned and said.


    "I''m a businessman and I''m always trying my best to get more benefits for the company." Jingzhou deep voice said.


    Subei sneered, "I am a writer, I only care if my story can be presented to you according to my expectation."


    Northern Jiangsu''s vision is cold and firm, "to avoid any possible negative factors, I do not want my works to be artificially erased."


    "What do you want to do, Miss Su?" Jingzhou frowned and asked.


    Subei said coldly, "if the female host does not change, if Miss Murphy must take part in the performance, she will play something else."


    Jingzhou immediately became very ugly, he did not speak for a long time.


    "It seems that the final decision-making power of a movie is not in the hands of a small screenwriter."


    He stood up slowly from the back seat.


    All people''s eyes fell on her body, the outstanding temperament of the woman''s mouth hook a trace of proud Jiao smile, "how? Is Miss Su a cover up for the crew and even Huanyu company? "


    When she said this, she did not look at Northern Jiangsu, but looked at Jingzhou.


    Jingzhou has been making films in the industry for so many years, and is also an important figure.


    I''m afraid that only today in front of Northern Jiangsu can we bear it like this.


    Northern Jiangsu saw that he did not look at himself with pride, and then he was silent and did not speak.


    Zhen Yi walked to Jingzhou and said in a clear voice, "I thought everything was settled. Today is just an announcement, but now it seems that this is not the case."


    Jingzhou looked at Zhen Yi politely and said, "things are settled naturally, but the follow-up things should be handled slowly, after all..."


    "After all, Miss Su is Mr. Hua''s wife, isn''t she?"


    Zhen Yi connected the words that Jingzhou didn''t say.


    Jingzhou acquiesced.


    Chen Yi sneered, "as far as I know, Mr. Hua is the best businessman. He always has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. I think even if his wife is involved this time, he will never make an exception and allow her to act willfully and recklessly."


    Oh!


    She said who is willful and reckless!


    Subei quietly tidied up the information on her desk and put everything in her bag. She put her eyes on Jingzhou and said with a smile, "it seems that there is a big deviation between our ideas and ideas. I''m sorry, I can''t continue to cooperate with you. Huanyu has money, and I''m not the only one who needs this script. "


    "I''ll send it when I''ve written it. I hope you will soon find better scripts and like-minded partners. Farewell


    Northern Jiangsu started to leave, Jingzhou voice sounded behind, "Miss Su, you unilaterally terminate the contract is a breach of contract, is to pay liquidated damages."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Subei stopped, turned back and said, "liquidated damages ah, calculate well, tell me."


    She is the wife of the big boss. Can''t she pay the penalty?


    Jingzhou suddenly, his face darkened.


    Subei went back to the office and packed up his things.


    She has recently taken things to the studio one after another, and there are not many things left here.


    However, after finishing packing, there is also a whole box.


    An Yurou has been following her, helping her pack things.


    "Beibei elder sister, what should I do if you leave?"


    When she sent Subei away, she cried.


    Subei stopped, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, said softly, "don''t cry, you stay here now. If I have a chance to shoot again after I terminate my contract, I will ask you to play Lusheng again. "


    Ann Yurou looked at Subei with surprise, "really? Beibei sister. "


    Subei nodded, "of course, but maybe not soon."


    Ann Yurou nodded fiercely, "Beibei elder sister, I''m waiting for you. I like Lusheng very much. "


    Subei smile, "OK, we call."


    Subei station on the road waiting for a taxi, an Yurou with her.


    In fact, there has been a doubt in her heart.


    Finally, she asked.


    "Sister Beibei, why don''t you go to Mr. Hua?"


    An Yurou asked in doubt.


    Subei smile, "do you think I can make movies only by men?"


    An Yurou shook her head. "Of course not. Lusheng is a very good story. It''s my favorite story in recent years."


    Subei light said, "a good story, there will always be people to appreciate."


    An Yurou nodded, her eyes flashed with admiration.


    After waiting for a long time, the taxi didn''t wait.


    Suddenly, a car stopped by her side.


    The window rolled down, revealing a handsome and familiar face.


    "Where are you going?" The man asked softly.


    Subei has a few seconds of Lengzheng, beside an Yurou low said, "North sister, he is left little?"


    Subei just relaxed God, a smile, "good coincidence."


    Left Xiao Yingting''s face did not take a trace of emotion, "I''ll send you on the bus."


    Subei shook his head. "If you don''t get on the way, just take a taxi."


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, "how do you know not on the way? Get in the car. "


    Subei said with a smile, "really don''t need it. I''ll take a taxi for a while. Don''t bother you."


    Zuo Xiao said, "today''s taxi strike, you can''t get a taxi, get in, no trouble."


    No wonder there is no taxi after standing for so long.


    An Yurou at this time has opened the back door, put the box in, "North sister, it seems you can only let Zuo Shao see you off."


    Subei took a look at her and was not happy with her self assertion, but she still got on the car.


    Sitting on the co pilot, left Xiao looked at her, a hook on the lip, "afraid to get on my car, can''t get off?"


    Su Bei faint smile, "can?"


    Left Xiao turns head, sight falls in front of, deep calm, "can."


    He said softly.


    Subei looked at him, and he felt her looking over. He turned his head and looked at her. "I always thought that way, you know."


    Subei hung his head, but a smile, did not speak.


    Zuo Xiao asked softly, "if you don''t tell me where to go, I will really take you away."


    Subei just remembered that he had never told him where to go.


    She quickly reported the address of the studio.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    At the door of the studio, the car stopped, Subei went to the back seat to take down the box, "thank you for sending me."


    The man looked around. "It''s a good place. It''s a good environment."


    Subei nodded, "well, I like it very much."


    "Just like it." Then left Xiao went to the north of Jiangsu and took the box in her hand.


    Su Bei looks at left Xiao Mou color to rise a bit surprised, "left Xiao what do you do?"


    Left Xiao weigh weigh weigh this box, "still quite heavy! You''re not allowed into the car here. I''ll take it in for you


    With that, he took a step and went inside.


    After a few steps, he looked back at Subei still standing there. He said with a smile, "how dare you not let me in?"


    Subei stepped forward, "Zuo Xiao, I really don''t need it. I know you are very busy. Go and do your work! "


    Men''s deep line of sight, tightly coagulated in the north of Jiangsu, "not busy."


    Then holding the box, he continued to go inside. Subei took a deep breath and walked in.


    Standing in front of the house, left Xiao smile, "very beautiful, with you very well."


    Subei chuckled, "it''s not worth talking about, but it''s very suitable for writing."


    Subei raised his head and looked at Zuo Xiao, "since I''m here, let''s go in and have a cup of tea."


    Subei is not a pincher, Zuo Xiao has always been very casual.


    It would be too stingy for her to resist people from all walks of life.


    Left Xiao shakes his head, "tea doesn''t have to be seen by him, I''m afraid it will be unhappy."


    Subei light said, "he will not! "


    " but I will! " The man said lightly.


    Zuo Xiao put the box on the steps of the door, and his voice was quiet. "Every time I see him, I want to beat him."


    Subei couldn''t bear to smile, "that No


    Left Xiao walked to the north of Jiangsu, the line of sight was light and calm, "since you know it''s she who hurt you, why do you stop Hua Jin''an from cleaning her up?"


    Su Beiyang looked at him. She knew who he was talking about.


    Yu An''an.


    Subei turned around, looked at the lotus pond that had not yet bloomed, and whispered, "I don''t want my son to face blood as soon as he comes to this world."


    "For that reason?" Left Xiao''s sight shrinks.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The man smile, lips fade out a touch of disappointment.


    He thought it had something to do with him.


    Subei turned to look at him and said with a soft smile, "in fact, I''m very mean sometimes. You should take good care of her. If you mess with me again next time, I won''t take care of it."


    Left Xiao nods, "I went back."


    Subei nodded, "thank you today. "


    when a man turns around, his tall figure is still slightly lonely even in the sun.


    Zuo Xiao, she is your fiancee. If something happens to her, will you ignore it?


    And I don''t want to see you and my loved ones on both sides of the line.


    Fengshuiwan villa


    this is the best villa in Liangcheng, with beautiful scenery, good air and quiet environment.


    Also, it''s ten minutes away from Shandao villa.


    Zhen Yi came in with a bit of anger. Mo Fei, sitting on the sofa, looked at her with a smile, "what''s the matter? Who made our big agent angry? "


    in her voice, she said with anger," it''s just a stand in, but it''s not small. "


    "She doesn''t agree?" Murphy got up and opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water.


    "She not only disagreed, but also unilaterally terminated the contract." She said.


    Mo Fei''s hand a meal, and then smile, "how to make such a?"


    She handed the water to Zhen Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    She took a sip and continued, "she said that she could only play supporting roles, and the leading role would never change."


    Murphy was a little distracted and did not speak for a long time.


    Zhen Yi thought she was angry and comforted and said, "don''t be angry. She can''t make a big deal. If you break the contract, you have to pay for breach of contract. Most of the pre production costs have been used. That''s not a small sum of money."


    Murphy asked softly, "with Mr. Hua behind her back, do you think she can''t afford it?"


    Zhen Yi Leng hum, "do you think Hua Jin''an will let her so mischievous?"


    Murphy frowned for a moment, but the whole person added a trace of melancholy beauty.


    Then her eyebrows were relaxed and she said in a soft voice, "that''s not true. You didn''t see that that day. Mr. Hua was very nervous about his new wife."


    Mo Fei''s tone and its insipid, face also with a touch chuckle.


    Zhen Yi frowned and looked at her, "then what do you do next?"


    Murphy tilted his head and looked out of the window, "what can I do? I have to cancel my contract. Now I don''t want to play a supporting role."


    She looked at her with a frown, "don''t tell me, you really want to play a supporting role."


    Murphy light said, "why can''t you play a supporting role? I''m ok. "


    Zhen Yi stares at Mo Fei and says in a deep voice, "sometimes I really can''t understand what you think in your heart?"


    Murphy looked calm and said, "the wife of vice chairman of Fahrenheit is a screenwriter, and Wang Dong, the director of Huashi, these two factors have already doomed this film to be popular and will definitely sell well. I just started my career. Although I''m very popular now, with only one advertisement, the heat will cool down sooner or later "


    the woman''s beautiful big eyes staring at Chen Yi said softly," so, I need a work. And this is the most appropriate work. Is it hard to understand? "


    "Yi Yi is still tight with a face," but, also can''t act as a supporting role, or for a new girl. I don''t like it. "


    Murphy got up, gracefully went to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of wine, gently put it on his lips and pecked at it. He said softly, "an excellent actor, no matter where he is, can get the audience''s attention and get recognition. In many plays, the leading actor won nothing, but the supporting actor has won numerous awards. It has become popular with one shot


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows finally loosened a little, "what do you do now?"


    "Yi, you have asked me just now."


    Murphy whispered.


    "I know, but you didn''t answer me!" she whispered


    Murphy smile eyebrow eye all stretch open, "you are the agent?"


    She sighed, went to her side, took the glass in her hand, and took a hard drink, "you are smarter than me. When I have no idea, I have to listen to you."


    Mo Fei picked up a glass of wine and was robbed by Zhen Yi before pouring wine. "You are really blind. You think I love robbing your wine so much."


    Murphy Du mouth, "I also think, why do you love to grab wine with me every time?"


    Zhen Yi said with blame in her tone, "your body can''t drink, don''t you know?"


    Murphy smiles and leans her head against her shoulder. Her long hair pours down like silk, black and smooth.


    Her tone with a bit coquettish, "just a little bit, it''s OK."


    "No, I can''t. the other day at the party, you had a bad time after drinking. It''s really good. The scar forgot the pain. Don''t drink without my permission. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Zhen Yi took a sip of the wine in the wine cup and pulled her back to the sofa.


    "Not yet. What''s next?"


    Mo Fei lay lazily on the sofa, closed his eyes and said, "watch its change, see how much she can make, naturally someone is more anxious than us."


    Three days later, Subei printed the contract and was ready to go out.


    An Yurou then found the door, Subei some surprised.


    Here, she seems not to have told an Yurou.


    Will an Yurou into the living room, Subei some curious, "Yurou, how did you come, who told you my address?"


    An Yurou''s face is not very good, she sat on the sofa, gently said, "North elder sister, is Jing director and Wang Dao let me come."


    Subei made her a cup of coffee and sat down. "Do you want me to go back?"


    An Yurou nodded, "yes."


    Then, she quickly said, "Beibei elder sister, I can not play Lusheng, let Miss Mo do it, I can play a supporting role. Really


    Subei''s eyes are deeply staring at an Yurou, "they asked you to tell me this? Is it forcing you? "


    An Yurou quickly shook her head, "no, it''s my own choice. I''d rather play a small part than miss a chance


    She took Subei''s hand and pleaded in her eyes, "sister Beibei, you''ll agree. I really don''t matter, you don''t save, OK? "


    Subei took a deep breath. She took out her hand and leaned against the sofa.


    She said in a faint voice, "Yurou, I really think about you, but the more important reason is that I think you are more suitable for playing Lusheng than Sophie. It''s not about someone, do you understand? "


    An Yurou''s face was disappointed for a moment, and then she regained her look. "I understand. But, Beibei elder sister, we have spent so much effort, what a pity to give up so much!"


    Subei light said, "it is because this is my painstaking efforts, I just want to terminate the contract."


    An Yurou looks a meal, Subei continues to say, "you go back, this is the termination of the contract, you help me to take back, just save me to run a trip."


    An Yurou took over the contract and frowned, "sister Beibei, can''t you really cancel it?"


    Subei smile, "you help me to tell them, liquidated damages calculated to send me."


    With that, Subei got up and said, "I''ll take you out."


    An Yurou''s expression is somewhat unwilling and helpless, "Beibei elder sister, can''t you really think about it again?"


    Su Bei Qing breathed a sigh of relief, swept over her shoulder behind her, "go, I will go back soon."


    Hua Jin''an has been very busy these days.


    Only when he got up in the morning to see his clothes, Subei knew he had come back.


    This morning, it''s still the case.


    Looking at his shirt, Subei suddenly felt a trance.


    I can''t remember. I haven''t seen him for a few days.


    No sooner had I changed my clothes than the phone rang.


    Subei took a mobile phone, "early summer, how do you call early in the morning?"


    "Subei, you turn on your mobile phone to watch today''s news."


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei hung up the phone and opened Tencent News.


    Yes, she made headlines again.


    Su, a former playwright''s ex boyfriend at a private meeting, angered the vice-chairman of a group. He was expelled from the family and the film was stopped.


    Then there are two photos attached below. She took the box with her on the left Xiao car that day.


    The eyes were mosaic, but still recognized at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Subei''s head was buzzing and his brows were frowning.


    Lin chuxia called again and said, "Beibei, what''s going on?"


    "It''s true that the film stopped shooting, but I broke it. That day, Zuo Xiao sent me back to my studio, that''s all. "


    Said Subei.


    Lin chuxia was a little anxious, "what should I do?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "I don''t know!"


    She stopped. "I''ll call Hua Jin''an later."


    Put down the phone, Subei head into the quilt.


    It''s so special. Damn it!


    She''s so popular now that paparazzi follows her every move?


    She took time to call Hua Jin''an, Hua Jin''an has not answered.


    Ten minutes later, he called.


    North Jiangsu quickly picked up, "Hua Jin''an!"


    "It''s me!"


    Subei has a moment of silence, for a time she did not know what to say.


    The man''s voice came again, "Xiao Bei, why don''t you talk?"


    Subei took a deep breath and said, "I may have caused you trouble again."


    The man''s voice is no different from usual, but it sounds a little serious, "are you talking about the news? Don''t worry. I''ve been dealt with. "


    Su Bei''s heart was better than that, "Hua Jin''an, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say that. Do you have anything else to do? I''m a little busy now! " The man''s voice seems to be a little tired.


    "No, it''s OK!"


    She said.


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up."


    Then the man hung up.


    Subei a person in the study sat for a long time, the heart has not been able to calm down.


    There was no emotion in his voice. She couldn''t hear whether he was angry or not.


    At noon, Subei just put Dabei to sleep, Lin chuxia called again.


    "Beibei, Huajin an is really niucha. The news on the Internet is gone. The website also posted a letter of apology."


    Lin chuxia said happily.


    After Subei put down the phone and opened the network, sure enough, there was no word about her report.


    The main meaning of the apology letter is about the rumor about her divorce with Hua Jin''an. Of course, if they didn''t get divorced, everything else would be broken.


    This evening is the most difficult night in Northern Jiangsu.


    She has been waiting for Hua Jin''an. It''s already ten o''clock.


    He hasn''t come back yet.


    What has he been up to recently?


    He has never been so busy since we met.


    Some things, he does not say, she does not ask.


    This is respect. Of course, in the face of Hua Jin''an, it is more practical.


    Subei sat on the bed with a book on his knee.


    But her eyes were never in the book.


    At eleven, he''s not back yet.


    Not a single call.


    Subei took a deep breath. She wanted to call him first.


    As soon as the telephone was held in his hand, it rang, and Subei picked it up.


    There was a faint voice, "Beibei, did you sleep?"


    The joy of Northern Jiangsu dissipated in the middle of the way, "what''s the matter with Zuo Xiao?"


    Zuo Xiao said softly, "is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?"


    "Convenient, you say." North Jiangsu road.


    "I just want to tell you, I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you come for me, you will try your best. If you don''t give it to me that day, there will be other things that they will hype


    Subei light said.


    Zuo Xiao''s voice became low. "I''ll find this man. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Subei said, "no, Hua Jin''an has already let people do it."


    The man on the other end of the line has a momentary pause, and then he says, "OK, I see. If you need my help, call me. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "I know you won''t call me even if something really happened."


    The man whispered at the other end, and then said, "good night, north north."


    Hang up.


    Put down the left Xiao''s phone, Subei then called Hua Jin''an.


    However, no one answered Hua Jin''an''s phone this time.


    Hua Jin''an has been very busy recently.


    She never asked, never thought about it elsewhere.


    However, at this moment, Subei suddenly felt something wrong.


    It''s abnormal. Even if you are busy, you can''t be so busy.


    She got out of bed, changed her clothes, and drove out the door.


    When we got to the Empire State Building, Subei station made another call downstairs.


    No one answered.


    At this time, the buildings are off duty, only a few patrol security.


    At the sight of her, they were surprised and nervous.


    "Madam, why are you here so late?"


    Captain on duty, hurry up.


    Subei asked softly, "is Mr. Hua up there?"


    The captain said, "Mr. Hua seems to have left after work. He should not be on it."


    He wondered, madam, is this to catch the traitor?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Are you sure he''s not up there?"


    Subei asked again.


    To be honest, she didn''t believe it.


    The captain said quickly, "I don''t know if Mr. Hua came back later. Why not? I''ll follow you up and have a look


    Subei nodded.


    Taking the elevator directly to Hua Jin''an''s office, Subei knocked on the door, no one answered.


    Then she tried to get in and the door was locked.


    When Subei walked out of the building, he was in a hurry.


    When she came, she always thought about what to say and how to say to him after thinking about the office?


    But, unexpectedly, he was not there.


    He went out in the afternoon. He didn''t go home.


    Where did he go?


    Sitting in the car, Subei''s elbow is on the window, his fingers are pinching his brow,


    his doubts are growing.


    All kinds of ideas came out.


    After a long time, she took out her mobile phone and called Lin chuxia.


    "Were you at home in the early summer Wait for me. I''ll come here now. "


    Thirty minutes later, she knocked on Lin chuxia''s door.


    Lin chuxia''s sleepy eyes were a little surprised, "how did you come in the middle of the night, what happened?"


    Subei sat on the sofa, listlessly holding the pillow.


    Lin chuxia sat down beside her and took the pillow from her arms. "What''s the matter? Quarrel with Hua Jin''an? He hit you? "


    "No Said Subei.


    Lin chuxia was a little anxious, "what''s the matter with you. Do you want to kill me? "


    Northern Jiangsu looked up at Lin chuxia, tone with a bit of helplessness, "Hua Jin''an lost."


    "What? Lost, how can it be lost? When? Was it kidnapped? Have you called the police? "


    Lin chuxia asked questions in succession.


    Su Bei looked at her faintly, her eyes were full of sadness, "no, he came back very late recently. However, today I feel good, he seems to be angry. Then I couldn''t get through. "


    Lin chuxia frowned, "go to the company to find him!"


    "He''s not in the company!"


    Said Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Lin chuxia thought for a moment and said, "at this time, how can he stay in the company? Will he go out to drink? Otherwise, you call Xuan Xiaoran? "


    Subei hesitated for a moment. Naturally, she didn''t want to disturb xuanxiaoran.


    However, in the end, she still gave Xuan Xiaoran a call in the past.


    The phone rang many times, xuanxiao ran picked it up, "who is it?"


    His voice with a thick sleepiness, Subei stopped, "Xiao ran, it''s me. Did you disturb your sleep


    Xuan Xiaoran quickly woke up, "Susu, why do you call so late, what''s the matter?"


    Subei said, "are you at home?"


    Xuanxiao ran replied, "I''m at home. What''s the matter?"


    Subei whispered, "nothing, I have the wrong number. I''m sorry. You can go on sleeping


    "Are you really OK?"


    Xuan Xiao ran asked anxiously.


    Subei said, "well, it''s OK. I''m going.


    After hanging up, she looked at Lin chuxia, "he''s sleeping at home."


    Lin chuxia tilted his head and said, "who else could be with Hua?"


    Su Bei''s voice light spreads, "with him inseparable, night Qing."


    Lin Chu Xia''s face changed slightly, and then said, "north, that you give night Qing a question."


    Subei looked at her, "I have his number."


    I gave you the phone call from chuiya


    She handed her mobile phone to Subei, who took it and dialed it out.


    Lin chuxia immediately eyes a stare, "north north, how do you use my mobile phone to call."


    Subei said, "don''t you mean that?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head. "No, I want you to use your mobile phone."


    She broke up with the man. How could she call him?


    Subei just wanted to hang up the phone when he heard the lazy voice of a man inside, "Hello!"


    Subei will call up again, "night Qing, I am Subei."


    The voice over there immediately became clear, "madam, how can you..."


    Subei said, "I have something to do with you. I called you from the early summer without your call."


    Night Qing said, "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    Subei said, "I can''t find Hua Jin''an. Do you know where he is?"


    Mr. Watson said, "should you come to Watton when you''re not in town?"


    "Are you with him? Or do you know where he is? "


    Said Subei.


    There was silence on the other side of the phone for two seconds. The voice of Yeqing said, "Mr. Hua has been meeting several secret guests recently, so he has been very busy. What they were going to discuss was very confidential, so Mr. Hua didn''t bring anyone with him. But you don''t have to worry. He''s OK. It''s on the outskirts, but it''s safe. "


    "What kind of secret guests are they? You can''t even go? "


    Su Bei was puzzled and said with a frown.


    "It is said that a group has been plotting the financial crisis maliciously recently, so the leading members of the world business association are discussing countermeasures and plans. Because Mr. Hua couldn''t leave for a while, so they flew to Liangcheng. That''s all I can say, ma''am. Just know what you''re talking about today. "


    Although Subei didn''t quite understand what she heard, she understood most of it.


    She still knows how serious the financial crisis is.


    If so, he should be very busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Well, I see, Yeqing. Excuse me


    Subei said, will hang up the phone.


    There was a man''s voice again, "are you in her house?"


    Subei nodded, "yes. But I''ll be gone in a minute


    "Oh, be careful."


    The man finished and hung up.


    Return the phone to Lin chuxia, Subei said, "it should be OK, then I''ll go back."


    Lin chuxia said, "what are you going back to in the middle of the night? Go back at dawn. Did you forget about the last perversion? "


    She said so, Subei''s heart is really a little uneasy.


    "Well, I''ll go back in the morning when they''re not up."


    Two women, covering a quilt, lie in the bed.


    But nobody can sleep!


    "Mr. Hua of your family doesn''t have a mistress outside, does he?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Su Bei gave her a kick, "you owe me a kick."


    Lin chuxia evaded her foot, "do you believe him so much?"


    Su Bei''s sight falls on the dark sky outside the window, "he is not that kind of person."


    Lin chuxia thought for a moment, "it''s also that if he has the leisure, he won''t bother to marry you."


    "You and Zuo Xiaona''s photos are pretty good. At first glance, I feel like a golden boy and a jade girl."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    "Lin chuxia, don''t make fun of Zuo Xiao." Su Bei said in a deep voice.


    Lin chuxia immediately stopped smiling. She raised her head and looked at Subei in the dark, "Beibei, is Zuo Xiao still in love with you?"


    Subei shook his head. "No, he''s going to get married."


    Lin chuxia turned over and lay down, "shit, how about getting married? If he was interested in Yu An''an, he would not have repented six years ago. "


    In fact, no matter how deep love is, it can''t beat time. There was nothing but an obsession in his mind. I can''t make up for my past guilt, so I can''t let it go. "


    Lin chuxia sighed, "making things makes people. In fact, sometimes I think I want you to be with Zuo Xiao. At least I can see that he really loves you. And Hua Jin''an, although he is good to you, I always think that he is too cunning, and it is too difficult to really get his heart. "


    Subei smile, "can not get, I have no way out. So let''s talk about you now. "


    Lin chuxia raised his eyebrows and said," what am I talking about? "


    "With the night Qing is moved really?" Subei looked at her with a smile.


    Black pupil, in the dark night, also issued a dazzling light.


    Lin chuxia said in a careless tone, "you don''t know me yet. You''ve always been a person who can afford to put it down. In my heart, it''s over. Everyone is young and frivolous!


    Subei hehe a smile, "you are 800 years old, also young frivolous."


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand and put his arm around Subei. He said softly, "I''m not crazy. What is it? You are too young to be frivolous. "


    Subei reached out and took Lin chuxia''s hand. "No matter what it is, women should always be crazy."


    Lin chuxia sneered and said to himself, "so, now that I''m crazy, I''m back to normal."


    Subei nodded and remained silent for a while.


    Lin chuxia thought she was asleep, but her voice came again, "early summer, do you think Mo Fei will be a hundred Li Qing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Lin chuxia was stunned and then said, "I don''t think so. You think, if she is really bailiqing, the first thing to come back is to find Hua Jinan. If she is really bailiqing, then Hua Jinan should be the first to recognize her?"


    Su Bei tilted his head to think for a while, and finally nodded, "it seems reasonable;


    Lin chuxia pulled a quilt to cover her," don''t think about it, go to bed. Bai Liqing is dead and will not come back. "


    At noon the next day, in the quiet cafe, the man called to ask her out.


    Subei arrived very early. Ten minutes later, the man arrived. The man in his fifties was well maintained and looked like he was in his 40s.


    He took his seat opposite Subei and said politely, "am I late?"


    Subei said with a smile, "no, I arrived early. I didn''t come when something happened last time, so I didn''t want to go. "


    The man shook his head. "Never mind."


    When the man ordered coffee, Subei didn''t care about it. He said directly, "let me introduce myself to you first."


    The man whispered, "no, Miss Su''s identity is very clear to me now."


    Subei laughed, "OK. Mr. king, I''m sure you''re curious why I''m looking for you, aren''t you? "


    Mr. Jin with a faint smile, it belongs to the middle-aged man calm smile.


    He said softly, "so I came."


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said softly, "I''ve heard the story of you and my mother-in-law."


    "She told you that?" Mr. Kim''s tone did not change, but his eyes had changed.


    Subei shook his head. "It''s my husband''s grandmother. When she talks about the past, she is full of guilt."


    A complex and deep color flashed through the man''s sharp eyes. He was silent for a while, and then said, "is she OK?"


    Subei did not immediately answer him, "Mr. king, the coffee is cold."


    Then she picked up her coffee and took a sip.


    The man did not drink, his eyes have been staring at Subei, look can not see change, but Subei still feel his strong aura, "I''m not here to drink coffee, I think Mrs. Hua should know."


    Su Bei''s eyes gradually dim down, she put down the hand holding coffee, flashed a bit of sadness in her sight.


    "Good or bad," he said slowly


    The man''s eyebrows sank, Subei continued, "the son is filial, the grandson is outstanding, the mother-in-law is very happy."


    As for Su Bei''s voice, I don''t want to hear it


    "My husband has been cheating on me. I''ve been in an empty house for more than 20 years! So all this is true? "


    The man''s voice is very low, as if the overcast sky, a heavy rain will come before the gloomy.


    After all, a family like the Hua family, even if it is a scandal, has been suppressed.


    Few people know.


    Subei in the heart has been almost, to determine the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Absolutely true." Subei tone affirmative said.


    The next time, is a long silence.


    The atmosphere became a little low and the coffee was really cold.


    Subei looked at the man who had been thinking and said nothing.


    After a long time, he finally raised his head and said in a low voice, "so what do you want me to do?"


    Subei some strange, "you don''t ask if my mother-in-law asked me to come to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The man''s mouth faded a smile, "she won''t."


    That tone, like to say a person who is closest to himself, knows very well.


    Subei long sigh of relief, "my idea is very simple, I hope that my mother''s regrets stop here, I hope her later life can be with the people they love."


    The man looked up at her with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Their conversation lasted about two hours. Mr. king was a man of insight and mind.


    Speaking of it, it''s easy.


    At the end, when Subei was about to say goodbye, he suddenly said, "I heard that your movie has been terminated. If you want, I''m willing to invest."


    Subei was stunned, which she did not expect.


    She smiles. "Thank you for your kindness. The termination of the contract has not been completely dealt with, so I will not consider it for the time being


    Out of the cafe, Subei felt much more comfortable.


    Pressure in the heart for a long time, today is finally have a look.


    She drove directly to the studio, but the car Hua Jin''an ordered for her hasn''t arrived yet.


    recently, she chose the most low-key car in the garage to drive. Although it''s not very low-key, it''s more convenient.


    She went straight back to the studio and got out of the car, but she was stunned.


    Looking at the gate, the familiar figure, North Jiangsu has a moment of trance.


    But soon, she reflected.


    Walking forward, Subei politely said, "Mr. Mo, are you waiting for me?"


    Mo Qianshan slowly turned around, took back his sight and fell on the body of Subei, "en. Back? "


    Subei nodded, "do you have anything I need to do?"


    Does she think he''s here to repay her?


    Mo Changshan smile, "don''t you invite me to sit in?"


    In fact, Subei should refuse. Her studio belongs to private space, and she is not willing to invite anyone to enter.


    But she nodded.


    The remote control in my hand opened the door.


    Maybe it''s because of the father complex in my heart.


    When people face a person who they care about, they always want to get close to them unnaturally.


    Heart, will be confused.


    "Mr. Mo, please."


    Subei said softly.


    Mo Qianshan said to the bodyguard behind him, "this is where Miss Su works. Don''t go in and disturb me."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard immediately stood by the gate.


    Two people sat down in the living room, Subei made him a cup of lemon honey tea, "sorry, I only have this here."


    Mo Qianshan said, "it doesn''t matter. I heard that lemon is good for your health."


    He took a sip of his glass.


    Subei suddenly felt that today''s moqianshan seemed to be closer to each other than when they met twice.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Said Subei.


    Mo Qianshan put down the crystal glass, "Miss Su is very busy?"


    Subei I said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid to delay your time. In fact, you can call me before you come, so you don''t have to wait. "


    Mo Qianshan smiles, his eyes behind the lens are as deep as a pool of water. He said, "I happened to be here to do business, so I came by the way. You don''t have to feel sorry for not waiting long. "


    Subei light smile way, "this is good."


    Mo Qianshan leans on the sofa behind. The white sofa is lined with a man in black, which makes him more and more introverted.


    "I''ll shoot your movie. This is your contract with Huanyu. I''ve already paid the penalty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    The man put the contract on the table and said in a flat tone.


    Northern Jiangsu was shocked for a time, and she took the termination contract.


    That''s right. It''s her job.


    Looking up at Mo Qianshan, Su Bei''s eyebrows were heavy, "Mr. Mo, what do you mean by this?"


    He even let Huanyu sign the contract directly, and paid the penalty!


    God, what''s the situation?


    Mo Qianshan said, "I''ve read your script, and I appreciate your talent. Of course, that''s not the only reason I want to invest. I''m a businessman. I value business opportunities. I have just returned to China for development, and my first project is to prepare to enter the film and television industry. But your film has not been broadcast first, the box office is absolutely guaranteed, I also saved a lot of operating expenses, why not? "


    He brought the cup to his lips and said in a low voice, "don''t you think this is the best choice for me?"


    Subei smile, "this is indeed Mr. Mo''s best choice, but after the termination of the contract, I want to finish writing the script, and then consider the issue of the film."


    Mo Qianshan was smiling, with a comfortable and casual voice, "yes, I''ll wait for you to finish writing the script. It doesn''t matter if you sign with me or not


    Subei took a deep breath. "Please tell me the amount of liquidated damages. I will call your account within three days."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "no, it''s just my apology. Even if you don''t choose to sign a contract with me, you don''t have to pay the penalty. "


    Subei shook his head and said seriously, "it''s no good. Mr. Mo and I have never known each other. How can I ask for your money? Whether you sign or not, you should not come out. "


    The man was still calm and said, "if you talk about money, you will be defiled. And I''m not interested in talking about it today. "


    Su Bei frowned, "Mr. Mo, anyway, I will certainly pay you back the money."


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "OK, it''s up to you."


    He paused and continued, "I don''t know. Has Miss Su found her father?"


    Su Bei''s eyes suddenly darkened, she shook her head, a little farfetched smile, "he is not here."


    Mo Qianshan''s eyebrow sank, "has he passed away? "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded," yes. "


    "I''m sorry to break your heart."


    The man said in a low voice.


    Subei shook his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Mo Qianshan looked at the eyes of Subei, with a little bit of warmth, "I really like your father?"


    North Jiangsu and his line of sight, "is not."


    "That day you ran behind my car, and I was really surprised by you." Mo Qianshan said slowly.


    Subei smile, "sorry, your back is very similar to my father, so that day I was a little out of control, let you laugh."


    The man shook his head. "Don''t be sorry; you''re filial."


    Subei took a deep breath, "no, I may be the most ungrateful daughter in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    In the outer suburbs of Liangcheng


    the basement


    all the organs and facilities in the basement are the most advanced computer programming in the world. Every door must be unlocked by sound fingerprint, and the whole body can be scanned.


    this is the Liangcheng workstation of the supreme military security bureau of the people''s Republic of China.


    Most workstations are built in the mountains and forests, but huajin''an has built it underground in Liangcheng.


    Yes, he is not only the vice chairman of Huashi group, but also the middle-level leader of the National Security Bureau.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Many years ago, he had a car accident. He was secretly plotted by foreign spies.


    Three years later, he changed his identity and returned.


    At seven o''clock in the afternoon, Hua Jin''an finally came out of the secret room.


    He looked very tired. Now he was black and blue, and his chin was covered with green stubble.


    This video conference with national leaders lasted a day and a night.


    An ice beauty like woman has been standing guard at the door, at this time see him out, immediately forward, "tired?"


    She put her coat on Hua Jin''an''s body. She was his assistant. She only obeyed his orders and could not ask any more questions.


    Wang Ling, head of appraisal section, Ministry of public security.


    Hua Jinan was a classmate in America and a good friend in his life.


    Hua Jin an stretched out his hand, "did she call?"


    He asked in a slow, steady voice.


    Wang Ling handed his mobile phone, "hit, a lot."


    Hua Jin''an takes the mobile phone, then opens the screen, looks at Subei to his telephone, the face is a little gloomy.


    He started to run away. "Yeqing, have you dealt with everything She''s looking for you OK, I see... "


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin''an is a little distracted.


    She was so anxious to find him that she called Yeqing in the middle of the night.


    Wang Ling kept up behind him, "you have a rest. I haven''t been able to sleep for two nights."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "I will go home first, and you will go back to rest. I''ll let you know what''s next. "


    Wang Ling nodded, "OK."


    Then she said, "I''ll take you back. You''re not fit to drive now.


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no need."


    In the car, Hua Jinan received a call from Yeqing;


    he listened to Yeqing''s report calmly and calmly, "my wife met a man in the daytime today, about 50. People in the industry call him Mr. Jin. He has just returned home and there is not much information available. I''ve arranged for an investigation abroad. "


    "Well, how long have you met?" Hua Jin an asked calmly.


    "Two hours." "Is there anything else?" he said Hua Jinan asked softly.


    "And the movie about the wife..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the bath, Subei lay in bed reading.


    All day today, she didn''t call Hua Jin''an again.


    And Hua Jin''an did not come to any news.


    When she was busy, she felt that time passed quickly.


    In the evening, when it was quiet, her heart could not continue to be calm.


    At half past nine, the bedroom door was opened.


    The night before last, she did not sleep well at Lin chuxia''s house,


    therefore, Subei was already asleep at this time.


    Because of something in my heart, I didn''t sleep at all.


    Half a dream and half awake, she felt that there was a person slowly coming to her.


    Hua Jin''an sat down beside the bed and looked at the sleeping woman. He couldn''t help touching her face.


    I haven''t kissed her for days.


    Suddenly, he wanted to hug her and kiss her.


    In the past few days, he was afraid to wake her up and didn''t dare to make a big move.


    He bent down and the kiss fell on her lips.


    Originally, I just wanted to kiss the dragonfly, but I really touched her Softness, and the self-reliance in his heart instantly disintegrated.


    Suddenly someone kisses her, familiar taste, familiar kiss, familiar man.


    Subei thought that she was dreaming. She put her hand around the man''s neck to deepen the kiss.


    The man thought she was awake and looked at her slightly.


    The woman reached out and touched his eyebrows and eyes, and said with a low smile, "I miss you too much, so I have such a dream."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The woman''s cheeks were flushed, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and she was a little self mockery.


    When Hua Jin settled down, he held her face and kissed her passionately.


    Many days of missing into desire, a little bit of the note in her body.


    Gentle and burning to her, North Jiangsu woke up, visible that the feeling of drunken life and death soon drowned her.


    For a time, she did not know whether she was in reality or in a dream.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally let her go and carried her to the bathroom.


    Warm water, will be a little bit of Northern Jiangsu''s reason back.


    She looked at the man who was washing her face carefully and held his face. "Are you back?"


    Hua Jinan smiles and kisses her on the face, "back."


    Subei scratched his hair, "it''s not a dream!"


    "Do you often dream like this?" A man''s meal.


    Subei hehe said with a smile, "no, this is the first time."


    After the bath, the man carried her back to bed.


    Subei pillow in the man''s arms, hands on his chin, "are you finished?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "not yet, but it can come to an end. It won''t be as busy as a few days ago."


    Subei nodded, held him tightly, and rubbed his head in his arms.


    "What''s wrong, miss me?"


    Hua Jinan''s fingers were wrapped around her hair.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "Do you want to do it again?" The man said jokingly.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "husband, can we have a long time to go? Do you want to break your waist in your own bed? "


    With a smile on his face, the man whispered in her ear, "I''m afraid you don''t think it''s enough."


    Subei knew that Hua Jin''an was joking with her. She lay down on his chest, took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "are you angry?"


    Hua Jin an hugged her and whispered, "what do you mean?"


    "Photos of me and Zuo Xiao on the Internet."


    Subei said in a low voice.


    The man whispered, "No


    There were no waves in his voice.


    This answer, let Subei some unexpected, she slightly raised her head, "no, you are angry."


    Hua Jin''an tiny squint eyes, "why do you say that?"


    Su Bei''s look is a little sad, "if you are really not angry, how can you ignore me?"


    "Didn''t call you, was that a cold shoulder to you?"


    Hua Jinan caresses her hair.


    Subei whispered, "no matter how busy you were, you would have taken the time to call me. And I don''t think you''ll be so busy that you don''t even have time to make a phone call and send a message. "


    Hua Jinan smile, listen to Subei girls like complaining about him.


    Her hair is very soft, smooth to the touch, with a faint fragrance.


    "So you think I''m angry?"


    Listen to her finish, Hua Jin An said.


    Subei nodded and put his hands nervously around his neck.


    The man''s deep voice came slowly, "what are you going to do if I''m really angry?"


    Su beidun raised his head and looked at Hua Jin''an with big black eyes. "In fact, I really have nothing to do with Zuo Xiao. I stood for a long time that day, but I couldn''t get a taxi. It was later learned that taxis were on strike that day. "


    Su Bei bit his lip, "so, I just..."


    Then, she raised her voice a few syllables, and said firmly, "you have to believe me, he just sent me. You know, I have nothing to him for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Br >


    , he said with a smile in his heart


    Subei immediately happy, "then you are not angry?"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was somber. "However, the boy''s old love for you is unforgettable."


    his words let Subei''s heart sink. Then the man''s hand around her waist tightened, and his voice took on a sense of possession. "My woman is always remembered all day, and occasionally affects my mood."


    The man''s eyebrow heart is tight, "this feeling is not very good."


    Su Bei Du mouth, he this is not still angry?


    A warm kiss fell on her lips. "So, in the future, try not to let him have a chance to touch your side."


    Subei looked at him and looked at him in the opposite direction. "Did I promise that you wouldn''t be angry?"


    The man nodded, "Yeah."


    Subei said seriously, "I promise you."


    Hua Jin''an gently laughs out the sound, a woman presses in the bosom, "good."


    The heart of Subei, finally let go.


    Lying on Hua Jin''an''s chest, she was wondering whether to tell him about the termination of the contract.


    The man''s voice has already sounded in the ear, "heard you broke the contract?"


    Su Bei''s brow sank and nodded, "yes. You know it


    Hua Jinan whispered, "how can you be so impulsive?"


    Subei said, "impulsive? At least I haven''t regretted it yet. "


    "Why don''t you call me?" Hua Jinan''s fingers caressed her greasy back,


    Subei whispered, "they are all here. I rely on you to make movies. If I call you again, I will really do what they say with you?"


    The man was silent and didn''t speak. Subei continued, "I really like this story. I don''t want others to think that what I write is rubbish. I can become a screenwriter and make this book into a movie only by my present identity."


    Su Bei said, take a deep breath, tone more gentle a lot, "I don''t want to let others say you don''t divide public and private."


    Her voice falls, the man then low smile comes out, "in your heart I am public and private person?"


    Subei shook his head. "Of course not."


    The man said, "that''s OK. How do people think it matters? When the movie comes out, all the rumors will be broken. "


    Hua Jin''an''s hand caresses her face, and his eyes are full of doting. His tone is a bit of unbridled evil. "Even if it''s relying on me to do what I want, you''re my wife. Of course you can do whatever you want. I''ll take care of anyone who dares to speak ill of you! "


    Su Bei looked at him and suddenly felt funny.


    Then, she would laugh, sweet.


    "But I will not. I want to do it on my own. " Subei said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an stroked her head, "how can you be so stupid if you don''t rely on such a good supporter?"


    Subei coquettish nest into his arms, and then whispered, "I have to rely on ah, if there is no you, how dare I so arrogant to terminate the contract, liquidated damages can be much money!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "and then, want me to help you pay the penalty?"


    Subei looked up at him, "don''t you want to?"


    The man''s face is serious, "don''t want to."


    Su Bei suddenly changed his face, "why, aren''t you rich?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "my wife signed up with another company to make movies. I''m very shameless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Subei drooped his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t care. Anyway, if I want to change my mistress, I won''t shoot."


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei and the angry kitten''s appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, I''ll change you a director."


    Subei looked up at him, "change director?"


    The man nodded, "well, a good director."


    Su Bei frowns tightly, "is this good?"


    It''s rare to change directors for no reason. What''s more, it''s an insult to the director.


    the man smiles, "this is the best."


    "And then?"


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an in doubt.


    Hua Jin''an said, "then, everything goes as usual, everything is up to you."


    "I have to continue to work with Huanyu, right?"


    She really doesn''t like the people around the world.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "do not want to? Or have you found investors, eh? "


    Su Bei''s heart sank, "of course not, but the termination contract has been signed."


    The man pulled her into his arms and kissed her in the eye. "You don''t have to worry about this. Someone will do it. Just wait for your movie to be finished. "


    "Oh." Having said this, Subei can only nod.


    Hua Jin an pulled up the quilt and held her in his arms. "It''s all light. Go to sleep."


    Subei closed his eyes, then opened again, put his arm around his neck, "husband, are you busy tomorrow, sooner or later no one?"


    Man''s breath slightly heavy, "if you are pestering me like this, I''ll think I didn''t satisfy you just now."


    Subei immediately pulled his hand down and lay down in a proper way.


    The warm embrace of a man made her sleepy easily. When she was about to fall asleep, she heard the man say in his ear, "No


    Su Bei''s face rippled with a faint but extremely happy smile, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, when Subei woke up, it was already noon.


    she thought Hua Jin''an had left early, but to her surprise, he was still there.


    The man hugged her and fell asleep quietly.


    It''s rare that they have such leisure time.


    Subei lying in the arms of a man, quietly looking at him,


    handsome and domineering facial features, at this time, it is extremely soft.


    The stubble on chin is slightly green, with the beauty of man''s wildness.


    His eyebrows were thick and long, and his eyes were bright.


    Nose is tall and straight, lips are firm and sexy.


    This man is really beautiful,


    suddenly, the man opened his dark eyes and looked at her.


    Northern Jiangsu seems to have sunk into the abyss, how can''t the line of sight pull out.


    Man''s face a little closer, his lips hook a smile, charming.


    Subei also smile, eyes quickly immersed in his smiling eyes.


    She closed her eyes gently, and her warm kiss fell on her lips.


    The man said, "sure enough, I didn''t feed you last night."


    The woman hastens to deny, but it is already late.


    This is a bright morning, but also a sentimental morning.


    A woman is like a rose with thorns. Forced plunder will wither her.


    Only gentle rain and dew can melt her thorns and make them bloom with the most beautiful colors.


    Northern Jiangsu is the rose with the sharpest thorn, huajin''an is the most gentle rain and dew,


    after a lot of clouds and rains, women''s cheeks are very moist and energetic.


    Hua Jin an lies on the bed and looks at her coming out with a bath towel.


    As delicate and beautiful as lotus, she is carefully selecting the clothes she wants to wear today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    After changing, he found that Hua Jin''an was still lying in bed.


    "Didn''t you say you''d take me to the studio later?"


    Northern Jiangsu eyebrows a pick, looking at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "Then you are not up yet?" Subei stood there looking at him.


    Hua Jinan smile, "you don''t have a boss to watch you punch in. What''s the hurry?"


    Subei smile, "you are not my boss."


    The man showed a bad smile, "in this case, I will give you a day off today, do not have to go to the studio, go to bed."


    Su Bei picked up the cushion and threw it in the past, "get up quickly. You haven''t seen Dabei for several days. I don''t want my son."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "want to die."


    Then, get up.


    They packed up and went to see Dabei and left without lunch.


    To the outside to see night Qing standing outside, North Jiangsu looked at night Qing, heart suddenly ring Lin chuxia.


    In the car.


    Hua Jin''an has been holding the computer in his hand to deal with things, but he only uses one hand.


    The other hand, around the waist of Northern Jiangsu.


    Suddenly. Subei rubbed his arms, "eyes are not tired?"


    The man looked down at her, "bored?"


    Subei taut small face, "I have something to tell you."


    Hua Jin''an shut down the computer, "what''s the matter, say it."


    Su Bei leaned on Hua Jin''an''s body, and his sight seemed to fall on the night Qing''s body unintentionally. He said, "I''m not young in early summer, and I haven''t got an object for the 26th lunar new year. I''m very worried. Don''t you know a lot of people? I want you to help her find one "


    Hua Jin''an''s brow sank, adding a bit of embarrassment to her face," do you want me to introduce her to? "


    Subei nodded, "well, that''s what it means."


    Her brow can''t help but gently frown, the driving man is actually facial expressionless.


    He didn''t even move his eyebrows. What did he mean?


    Don''t care about her best friend?


    I don''t care. Do you want someone to cook for him?


    Jin Hua''an can''t do this without shaking his head


    Hearing Hua Jin''an''s refusal, Su Bei''s face suddenly changed, "I know, you think it''s a loss of identity to protect the media, right? At this time, it''s not the same as before. At most, I''ll introduce you. I don''t expect you to be the same as the matchmaker. Just give me a way of contact and say hello. "


    The woman moved out of his arms and said, "I don''t want to forget it. In fact, I''m also connected with the network. But I''m afraid you''re angry, so there''s no contact. Well, I''ll do it on my own. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei angry, lips rippling out a faint smile, "how, this is angry?"


    He reached out and brought back the woman who had been taken out of his arms.


    Su Bei said with a cold face, "early summer is my best friend. I don''t care if I change someone else."


    At last she added, "a friend of life and death!"


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said, "OK, I know, I will pay attention to it."


    On hearing his promise, Subei was more happy.


    In fact, she is not joking, she also sincerely hope that Lin chuxia can find a man who loves her.


    Yeqing is too cold. She thinks it is not suitable.


    Subei also said, "I can tell you, the character must be good. You don''t have to have a lot of money, but you have to have the ability to be good enough. "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "do you still doubt the people around me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Su Bei, yes, Hua Jin''an, how can there be bad people around such a character,


    she smiles, "well, I''ll be relieved."


    Men pick eyebrows, she is not at ease?


    To the studio, Subei got off the car, Hua Jin''an also got off the car.


    "Don''t you go to the company?"


    Subei looked at him strangely.


    "Work also needs to eat."


    He glanced over her shoulder. "I''ll go after dinner with you."


    Subei nodded, and then she looked at night Qing, "night Qing don''t go?"


    Hua Jinan said, "he doesn''t go. He has a rest in the afternoon."


    Near the studio, there are many delicious restaurants.


    Hong Kong style restaurants


    Northern Jiangsu and huajin''an eat slowly and sit opposite each other.


    Suddenly, Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an and asked softly, "do you know ye Qing has a girlfriend?"


    Hua Jin an stopped and looked back at her, "does he have a girlfriend?"


    Subei said, "I don''t know. I''m asking you."


    Hua Jinan said, "No."


    The tone was very positive.


    Subei curiously said, "are you so sure?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes. He doesn''t like women


    Bata!


    Su Bei''s chopsticks fell on the table. "Does he like men?"


    Hua Jin an looked at Subei with a smile, "do you have to like men if you don''t like women?"


    Subei nodded, his face full of questions, "yes, there must be someone like it."


    It''s over. Yeqing is a homosexual.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly boiling, do not like women, you also provoke Lin chuxia!


    The man looked at Su Bei''s changed color face and immediately said with a smile, "wife, what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking about night holding?"


    Subei said without being angry.


    Hua Jinan sighed and said, "he was hurt when he was a child, so he didn''t want to fall in love and get married. I don''t want to be in touch with women. "


    Subei looked up at him, "what kind of trauma has he suffered?"


    When Jin Hua''an was a child, he said, "his father killed her in her family life."


    Subei was shocked, which she had never thought of.


    "And then?"


    Subei asked.


    "And then one day, he robbed my wallet. I was short of company at that time, and I thought he was suitable, and he followed me ever since


    The man said lightly.


    "So he''s not gay?"


    Su Bei asked, frowning.


    The man looked up at her and said, "you seem to be particularly concerned about this problem today. Why, what do you think of him?"


    Subei hehe smile, "what can I think?"


    "If only there were..."


    Men''s vision is getting colder.


    Subei said with a smile, "if there is, what are you going to do?"


    Hua Jin''an Mou color flashed a few minutes of cold smile, whispered, "then I will abolish him."


    Subei looked at him strangely, "I have an idea, but not him. Why do you waste him?"


    Man''s eyes are a bit embarrassed, "who let me give up you?"


    Subei hehe laughed out, "you haven''t said, is he gay or not?"


    "Of course not."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    When Subei nodded, she was in a better mood.


    She didn''t notice that the man''s eyes had darkened at this time,


    she was slightly light and pressed towards Subei. Then she said in a low voice, "Why are you so interested in Yeqing all of a sudden?"


    Subei looked up, looked at the man''s face close at hand, and suddenly scared.


    "Why do you scare me?"


    Subei stroked his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Hua Jinan said, "there is no ghost in my heart. Why are you so afraid?"


    Su Bei said quickly, "what ghost can I have in my heart?"


    She pauses and finds that Hua Jin''an has been looking at her, seemingly never giving up.


    "I saw him buy a ring in the mall one day, so I was curious. I thought he had a girlfriend."


    Subei lowered her head and said that she was a little guilty.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak for a long time.


    Just when Subei thought he didn''t want to talk about this topic, the man opened his mouth again.


    He said softly, "it''s for her mother."


    Su Bei was stunned, "his mother? Isn''t his mother dead? "


    Hua Jin''an voice with some sympathy, "his mother''s favorite is the ring, so every year his mother''s death day, he will buy one to take to the cemetery."


    Subei at this time simply did not know what to say, originally she and Lin chuxia misunderstood him.


    He bought her mother a ring.


    Subei asked softly, "what day is his mother''s death day?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow micro Cu, after a long time said, "should be next month, do not remember the specific day."


    After parting with Hua Jin''an, Subei returned to the studio alone.


    She sat at the table for a long time.


    That day in the inquiry, she could see that Lin chuxia was sincere.


    Otherwise, she would not have drunk herself.


    Not to mention, laughing all the time.


    Behind the laughter is to cover up the sadness, how can she not know!


    Now, she knows the truth.


    However, her heart hesitated.


    Does she want to tell Lin chuxia?


    According to Lin chuxia''s character, if she told her, she should feel very guilty.


    She will go to Yeqing immediately!


    And then, between the two, it''s going to unravel.


    But what happened after that?


    Today, she took the idea of testing night Qing and deliberately said that to Hua Jin''an in the car.


    She could see clearly that he had not changed.


    In other words, he didn''t care at all.


    So why should she tell the truth?


    It would be a good thing if they could make a clean break.


    Universal.


    The arrival of Hua Jin''an surprised everyone.


    Jingzhou personally to the gate to meet, only humble.


    The office in Jingzhou is spacious and bright, and has a great bearing.


    behind the chair is the floor to floor window. Standing there, half a cool city has already stepped under one''s feet.


    Although Hua Jin''an didn''t come many times, the only two times were sitting on the sofa.


    This is his habit of going to every branch office, he said. He is a guest.


    Although he is in charge of the whole Fahrenheit, the general manager is the real master of the branches.


    Jingzhou looked at the man sitting in his position at the moment, and felt uneasy.


    He stood on the side of fear, today the boss did not sit on the sofa.


    Hua Jin''an''s face, without any emotion.


    The voice of speaking is still the same as usual, but his deep voice makes people feel sudden.


    "Mr. Hua, you must have come in person for something?"


    Jingzhou carefully said.


    Hua Jin An''s vision fell on his body and whispered, "Jing director, sit down."


    Jingzhou a grin, "you have any instructions, I stand to listen."


    Hua Jin''an did not say, but directly said, "Subei is my wife."


    The man said straight to the point.


    As soon as Jingzhou heard Hua Jin''an mention of Northern Jiangsu, sweat came out of his forehead.


    He nodded quickly. "Yes, I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The man''s lips overflowed with a light smile. His slender fingers touched the beautiful coffee cup intentionally or unintentionally, and whispered, "do you know?"


    He raised his head line of sight, fell on Jing state''s body, thin lips in light spit out, "since know, you still dare to deliberately make her angry?"


    Jing state in the mind kept thinking, Hua Jin an next to say what.


    And hard brain to fill up, from other people heard that Hua Jin''an married Subei just for children, what Subei should not pet clouds and so on.


    So he settled his mind.


    For so many years, he has made great contributions to Huanyu. How can he be right for such a vase.


    His heart has just been steady for a moment, Hua Jin''an''s words, he immediately some silly.


    Finally, he quickly said, "Mr. Hua, I didn''t mean to embarrass her?"


    "She?" The man''s face darkened. "Did you call her?" The voice didn''t want to be unhappy.


    Jing Zhou was shocked, "Miss Su!"


    "Madame!"


    The man''s voice slightly Li said.


    Jing state I at this time the face has turned green, he nodded, "yes, is the wife."


    At this point, if he doesn''t see the situation clearly, he should die.


    "Mr. Hua, I really didn''t mean to make my wife angry!"


    He said, with a low head.


    Hua Jin''an smile, "are to terminate the contract, not angry?"


    Jingzhou raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his face with his suit sleeve. "Mr. Hua, I know my wife may be in a bad mood. However, I am also for the sake of the company. It''s a good thing for Mrs. Mo to join the film. "


    he swallowed his mouth and secretly looked at Hua Jin''an," but his wife just didn''t want miss Mo to play the leading role. "


    Hua Jin an light said, "she does not agree, let her play a supporting role."


    "But, Miss Mo, now..."


    "Do you think it''s better to offend my wife than to have Murphy play a supporting role?"


    Jingzhou dialect has not yet said, it was the cold interruption of Hua Jin''an.


    Jingzhou wiped the sweat again. The sweat of the last three years has been drained today.


    He said quickly, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean


    At this time, it is the sunset time, the sunlight on the French window refracts in the man''s body, the dark can not see his appearance.


    However, Jingzhou is very sure.


    He underestimated Subei this time, and then Subei went back to complain to the big boss. Today, the big boss came to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    At this time, his attitude was already 360 degrees. Wen Sheng said, "Mr. Hua, it''s all my fault. I will personally apologize to my wife and ask her to forgive me


    Hua Jinan''s fingers left the coffee cup, which he did not drink.


    He got up, slowly walked to Jingzhou, "your people don''t do a good job. Check carefully who did the termination contract and who received the termination money!"


    Jingzhou sweat again, "yes, I know Mr. Hua."


    The man walked slowly to him and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s not easy to do things with your brain. I appreciate your ability to work, but your brain seems to be lazy in the last two days. Fahrenheit doesn''t support incompetent people, and doesn''t need stupid people who can''t judge the situation. "


    After hearing this, Jingzhou was in a cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Well, Mr. Hua, I see. I will study hard and study hard. "


    Hua Jin''an smile, then slightly raised his head, whispered, "I do not want to make her angry, do you understand?"


    Jingzhou straight legs soft, "I understand, I understand."


    He fully understood that Mr. Hua didn''t care, he did.


    "Chief inspector Jing, excuse me. I''ll go first. "


    Hua Jin''an walked towards the door.


    Jingzhou said quickly, "I''ll send you."


    "You don''t have to. Sit in the office until you get off work. Think about what I said today, the man who takes my money to work for others. Tell me tomorrow night. "


    "Yes, Mr. Hua."


    At noon the next day, North Jiangsu had just finished writing the manuscript and went out to eat.


    went to the gate and saw Jingzhou standing at the door.


    It seems that he has been standing here for a long time.


    When he saw Subei come out, he came over immediately.


    Far away, he was already with a smile on his face.


    Subei stopped and looked at him coming, "is director Jing looking for me?"


    Jingzhou steps in front of Subei, his face has been with a smile, that kind of big but very artificial smile.


    "Ma''am, I want to delay you for a moment."


    He spoke politely, and Subei had already thought of the purpose of his coming.


    "For the contract?"


    Subei asked.


    "Yes, but most of all, I come to apologize to you."


    Jingzhou said, immediately bowed down and bowed to Subei, "madam, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault and you''re angry. I came here today to beg your pardon. "


    Su Bei was surprised to step back. She was not used to it and frowned slightly, "director Jing, what are you doing? Get up quickly and speak well. "


    Jingzhou still kept bowing," madam, you forgive me, I just get up. "


    Subei chuckled, "are you here to apologize or force me to forgive you?"


    Jingzhou face slightly changed, Subei said, "you get up, have words to say, or I will go."


    Jingzhou just got up, looking at Subei some embarrassment, "madam, you don''t forgive me, I can''t tell Mr. Hua."


    Subei long sigh of relief, "OK, I''ll tell him."


    Jingzhou handed her the contract this time, "madam, this is a new contract. You see, all the roles are up to you. "


    North Jiangsu took it over and turned it over.


    She felt that she was a little bit of a landowner witch at the moment.


    In fact, this is not what she wants. However, she could not resist Hua Jin''an.


    She nodded. "OK, you go back and prepare. Start as soon as possible. "


    Jingzhou didn''t expect that Northern Jiangsu would be so easy to talk,


    he said with a sigh of relief, "OK, I''ll go back first. If there is any problem, please tell me again."


    Subei thought for a while and said, "in the future in the company, you still call me Miss Su."


    "But, Mr. Hua..."


    Jingzhou has some difficulties.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him that''s what I mean."


    Northern Jiangsu is helpless.


    How on earth did he frighten a vigorous and domineering director into this virtue.


    Jingzhou left and Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath with the new contract.


    Go around or go back.


    As soon as she got to the noodle shop and sat down, Hua Jin''an called in.


    Subei picked up the phone, "why?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "Mrs. Hua seems not very happy?"


    Subei sat on the swing, blocking his legs, "nothing to be happy about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    The man said in a low voice, "it seems that Jing Zhou''s apology is counterproductive? I''ll let him go on to-morrow. When will I make you happy and when will I do it? "


    Subei grinned, "you let other men coax me? Can you rest assured? "


    The man''s voice is a little innocent, "but he made you angry. Who does he not coax? "


    The woman in there low smile way, "OK, I have not coax other men for a long time, I really want to taste what taste."


    "Northern Jiangsu!" There was a heavy blow from the phone.


    "Yes." The woman snickered.


    "Tell me, how can I coax you?" Hua Jin an soft voice said.


    Su Bei''s eyebrows are crooked, "what does Mr. Hua mean?"


    The man said, "think about it, or I coax it."


    "Why, don''t you worry?"


    Su Bei asked with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an sighed, "married a beautiful wife, there is no way to rest assured."


    Subei finally couldn''t help but giggle, "do you really want to coax me?"


    The man said, "well, go ahead, what do you want?"


    Subei said, "if you show up in front of me now, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really."


    "Well Would you like another portion of noodles


    "Ah, Hua Jin''an, where are you?"


    Look up and you see me


    Subei raised his head, and the man''s heroic face came into view.


    It turned out that he had been sitting not far from her.


    Subei put down his mobile phone, "Why are you here?"


    The man came to her and sat down. He said with a smile, "some men are coming to coax you today, so I come to supervise."


    Su Bei laughed with a stomachache, "Mr. Hua, do your employees know that you are so careful?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "well Part of it


    "Did you eat?"


    Subei asked.


    "I''m starving. I''m starving. Give me some noodles." Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Subei called the waiter and ordered the noodles that Hua Jin''an liked.


    Su Bei''s noodles came up first, and then pushed to Hua Jin''an, "you eat first."


    Hua Jinan pushed her again, "you eat first."


    Subei frowned, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "You won''t die if you''re hungry for a while."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "eat quickly."


    "But I''m really not that hungry!" Subei looked at him and still wanted to give her food.


    At this time, the man suddenly became serious. His deep eyes fixed on Subei and said slowly, "wife, you follow me all your life. You will always be the one I take care of. Do you understand?"


    For a moment, Subei''s eyes were warm, and she sniffed, "Mr. Hua, it''s just a bowl of noodles. Do you want to be so serious? It''s sensational."


    The man smile, "small to a mouth, understand?"


    Subei nodded, "got it."


    She dropped her head to eat noodles.


    Subei felt that since he followed Hua Jin''an, he had become very vulnerable.


    Love to shed tears, she seems to be not as strong as before.


    In fact, although her father was alive, she was rarely seen, but she was also very spoiled.


    What''s more, her brother was poor when she was a child. No matter what delicious food there was, my brother would not give up a bite and leave it all to her.


    If you make your mother angry, he will stand up in front of her, on behalf of her.


    Every little bit of it, she remembers.


    At that time, although life was hard, she was still very happy in her childhood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Later, when she grew up, she met Zuo Xiao.


    There is no doubt that he is good to her.


    Secretly buy her clothes and pay her tuition.


    Who dares to bully her, he will go to someone else''s house and fight half to death.


    He would give her what he thought was the best, whether she wanted it or not.


    Later, he took her to see her parents.


    His parents didn''t agree, so he took her to fight against the family.


    Finally, they agreed to her marriage with Zuo Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    I feel comfortable with Hua Jin''an at the beginning.


    He''s like a warm man, full of positive energy.


    He will put himself in your place and give you what you need most.


    Even help and give, try to take care of your self-esteem in the most tactful way possible.


    He will solve all the difficulties that he will encounter, and think of a good countermeasure, so that you will not be embarrassed.


    He will always take care of your feelings, will use the most gentle way to love you.


    It doesn''t create any burden on you.


    Subei thought, that''s why she fell in love with him.


    With zuoshobi, his love is like the sun, warm around her.


    Will the heart of the most obscure place to light up, and then to use his gentle for her healing.


    Hua Jin''an finished eating a bowl of noodles, but found his own woman still biting chopsticks in a daze.


    "Mrs. Hua, are you savoring the taste of noodles?"


    Subei smile, "no, I remember Mr. Hua''s gentle and considerate."


    Hua Jinan smile, "don''t waste brain cells to want how to respond, wash good at night and wait for me."


    Su Bei''s cheeks were slightly hot. "Is this what Mr. Hua''s head is about besides work?"


    Hua Jinan nodded seriously, "probably."


    "Silver wave!"


    Subei''s cheeks are even redder.


    The man smiles, "I think my own wife is silver?"


    Subei ignored him, "have you finished eating? Go after eating."


    Hua Jin''an said, "eating is finished, but you haven''t said what you want me to do, or are you just casually talking about it. In fact, I have just been flattered by my sweet words? "


    Subei almost forgot, she quickly sat down, a serious face said, "of course something."


    Hua Jin''an''s face also collected a smile, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    "If you have time to go to the bank with me these two days, I want to see a safe, but only the password and number, not myself, the bank will not show me."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a pick, "and Chen Yanan have relations?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jinan asked in a deep voice, "what is it?"


    Subei said, "I don''t know, but after reading it, I can''t guarantee to tell you what''s inside. Do you just want to help or not? "


    The man''s eyes narrowed, "help, of course!"


    Subei smile, "come home at night and give me bath water!"


    Hua Jin''an with a strong smile, "yes."


    The contract was renewed and the film started soon.


    Hua Jin''an means to replace Wang Dong, but Subei did not agree.


    It''s a lot of trouble to change directors after half shooting.


    The important thing is that Northern Jiangsu is more satisfied with the effect of Wang Dong''s shooting.


    An Yurou is still the heroine, this shutdown event will also stir an Yurou.


    On the day of shooting, she was once put on the hot search list.


    Jingzhou''s attitude to a 360 degree counter attack, other people all see in the eye, are more careful.


    Northern Jiangsu doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere very much, but it''s already here, and there''s nothing to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    When she was about to leave work, Wang Dong came to her and he said politely, "Miss Su, let Miss Sophie play the role of Yan Shuanger. What do you think? "


    Subei said, "if Miss Mo is willing to play, of course, I have no problem."


    Wang Dong nodded with a smile, "OK, that''s settled."


    He said and turned away.


    "Director Wang." Subei stopped him.


    Wang Dong turned around and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Su?" His face changed slightly.


    Subei whispered, "I just don''t want anyone to change the hero and heroine at will. As for the other people, you can do it as you like. Don''t ask me."


    Wang Dong was so tight that his heart was relaxed, "OK."


    Subei took a deep breath and went out with the bag.


    Out of the door to call Hua Jin''an, half a day, Hua Jin''an picked up, "are you off work?"


    Subei nodded, listening to the noisy voice inside, slightly frowned. "Well, where are you?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "you go to Lin chuxia''s house and wait for me. I''ll pick you up later."


    Subei some unhappy, clearly heard the voice of a woman inside, "are you drinking? Are you asking? "


    The man replied, "it''s drinking, but it''s not asking. All right, honey, wait for me. I asked Qin Zhong to wait for you downstairs


    Subei hung up the phone and saw Qin Zhong''s car as expected.


    I am not very happy.


    When Hua Jin''an put down the phone, the man sitting beside him said, "is it your wife?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, she''s a little upset. Let''s hurry up."


    ,


    "when did you love your wife so much?"


    Another man joked.


    Hua Jinan smile, "I have a wife after ah."


    Then, he looked at Bai Qianfeng and said, "Laobai, are you still single?"


    Bai Qianfeng nodded with a smile, "yes, how nice to be single. Play as you like. "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a tight, "you did not want to find a girlfriend?"


    Bai Qianfeng said casually, "yes, but I haven''t met anything that can make my heart move."


    Mr. Hua blinked his eyes, pursed his lips, and then took a deep breath and said, "my wife has a good friend. That girl is good."


    "Damn it, Hua Jin''an, are you a matchmaker for old white?" The man sitting on the side suddenly spewed out a mouthful of wine and said.


    When Hua Jin settled down, he reached out his finger and stroked his forehead. Bai Qianfeng blinked and said in surprise, "do you really want to introduce my girlfriend?"


    Then, two people have no scruples, unbridled laughter.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin an slapped the table.


    "I''m going to introduce you to your girlfriend today. Do you want to see it or not?"


    Hua Jin an angry voice said.


    Mr. Hua is so domineering.


    Bai Qianfeng stopped laughing and nodded, "look, look, of course. But I''ll be back in a while. Can she come with me? "


    "If she doesn''t go with you, you won''t stay?" Hua Jin An said with a glance.


    Bai Qianfeng was speechless. After a long time, he said, "my career is all in the United States. Do you mean that I should leave everything for a woman and go back to Liangcheng to start again?"


    "When I''m here, do you want to start all over again?" Hua Jinan squinted at him and got up to dress.


    Bai Qianfeng then got up, "no, Jin''an, what do you mean? Can''t we go on a blind date


    Hua Jinan put on his clothes and looked directly into his eyes. "It''s no good if you don''t take it seriously. That girl is my wife''s life, and you can''t make any mistakes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Bai Qianfeng finally realized the seriousness of the problem. He followed Hua Jin''an out and said, "President Hua, President Hua, Mr. Hua, don''t ruin me, will you? You know, I don''t want to get married now, and I can''t come back to Liangcheng. You say, I have met a girl, what will I do in the future? "


    Hua Jin''an stopped, looked up and down for two times and said, "I''ll see you first. You won''t be able to make friends. Who says you''ll fall in love with her. Besides, other girls don''t necessarily like you."


    White Qianfeng eyebrows suddenly a frown, "she does not see me?"


    He''s dignified and extraordinary, and she doesn''t like him?


    Finally, Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "well, people are shy of the moon, not worse than you. So don''t think too much.


    In response to this sentence, Bai Qianfeng nodded, "OK, I''ll go to see what''s sacred and what''s so big. Still so arrogant. "


    In the evening, when Hua Jin''an got home, it was already half past nine.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Subei put down the book in his hand and turned off the light.


    When Hua Jin''an pushed the door and walked in, it was a scene of dark, slightly uplifted side of the bed.


    He walked in gently, took a nap and went straight to the bathroom.


    After a quick bath, he went to bed.


    Subei pretended to sleep and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    However, the man rubbed over, pulled her into his arms and whispered, "angry?"


    Subei wanted to shake him off with a little impatience in his voice. "Why did you wake me up?"


    Hua Jin''an tightly hooped her in his arms. "I just came back, and I watched you light up downstairs. When I walked in, I turned off the light."


    He said softly in her ear, "I know you''re not sleeping. You''re angry with me."


    Subei ignored him and continued to sleep with closed eyes.


    "Why angry? Is it because I''m late, or because I know I''m going to drink? "


    Hua Jinan won''t let her sleep. She moves her body over and faces him.


    Subei was so noisy that she couldn''t sleep, so she had to open her eyes, and her eyes were a little discontented. "Since we all know, it seems that you did it on purpose."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "which one are you talking about?"


    Subei said, "none of them."


    The man frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "There''s a woman''s voice around you. I hear it."


    Said Subei.


    The man was stunned and then said with a smile, "that''s not my woman. My woman is here."


    He gave the woman a kiss on the cheek.


    Subei disliked to hide in the past, "who knows, what you say is what?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly let go of her, frowned a little aggrieved and said, "I''m going to look for your best friend. When you come back, you let me follow her. Today, I''m in a bad mood."


    Su Bei immediately stood up and looked at him, "what did you say, did you find a good partner for the early summer?"


    The man nodded, "Yeah. You can set the meeting time. "


    Subei suddenly came to the interest, "you mean, who are you going to meet today to introduce to the early summer?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Su Bei frowned and said in a low voice, "did you two look for a hostess?"


    Hua Jinan sat up and looked at her with eyes burning.


    "Don''t look at me like that, but I really hear a woman talking inside."


    Subei whispered.


    Hua Jin''an said, "that''s the girl who bought wine. She was choosing wine for them."


    He bent his finger and knocked on Subei''s head, "what do you think about all day long? Is that what your husband is? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Subei slightly pouts, "social intercourse has not also had?"


    "No The man is as deep as a pool, "since I met you, I have never let other women get close to me."


    Subei has been completely depressed at this time, she reached out and slowly hugged the man and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. Don''t be angry, will you


    The man took a deep breath. He didn''t want to forgive her so easily.


    However, as soon as I saw her getting into her arms, my heart softened.


    With a sigh, Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and hugged Subei into his arms. "I dare to doubt me in the future. Try it."


    Subei shook his head, "I dare not."


    The man smiles this time, "you little goblin."


    "Tell me what the man is and what he does."


    Said Subei.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve made me angry today. Do you want a reward?" Said the man.


    Subei, "it seems that I started to get angry, Mr. Hua."


    "But I try my best to introduce a boyfriend to your best friend. Shouldn''t you reward me?"


    "Mr. Hua, are you addicted to doing business and getting up in bed?"


    "If you cooperate every time, why should I do this?"


    "Reward No...."


    "Reward I''ll meet the man in the early summer. How do I know if you''re looking for something that''s not so good to fool us with. "


    Mr. Hua, "..."


    Northern Jiangsu was covered by, "go to bed, isn''t tomorrow''s early summer blind date?"


    Mr. Hua looks at the woman covered with quilt. His eyebrows are getting tighter. What does her blind date have to do with him?


    The next day, Murphy entered the group.


    After Mo Fei signed a contract with Huanyu, she immediately pressed down the stars and became a sister of Huanyu.


    The high cost of advertising, so, although Subei is not very hot, the crew still held a welcome ceremony for her.


    Champagne, fine wine, of course, is indispensable.


    Subei drank the champagne and ate the cake.


    Then she sat quietly watching.


    An Yurou went to her and sat down in front of her and said softly, "sister Beibei, are you in a bad mood?"


    Subei looked up at her, "why not?"


    An Yurou said, "is it necessary to ask?" Her sight falls on Murphy, who is constantly being toasted.


    Subei smile, "people so big wrist to my film supporting role, people are not unhappy, which round I am not happy?"


    An Yurou smashed it and smashed her mouth. "I don''t think it''s possible for any of BM''s spokesmen to be angry. She''s just lucky


    Subei whispered, "sometimes, luck is easy to succeed."


    Then, she looked at an Yurou, "are you lucky, too?"


    An Yurou nodded, "yes, I''m lucky to be appreciated by Beibei elder sister."


    She looked at Mo Fei''s eyes full of jealousy, "but one day I will surpass her! I''ll be a sister of Huanyu. "


    The dim light in the room makes you feel a little hazy.


    Subei looked at her, and couldn''t help but feel tight.


    In a short time, she has become an accident, vanity.


    It''s no longer a shy, naive little girl when I first met.


    All of a sudden, the appearance of a person made the whole meeting room boil up.


    Subei sat in the corner and didn''t see who was coming.


    She didn''t care which artist would take the opportunity to get in touch.


    Everyone looked at Hua Jin''an. An Yurou had a surprise on her face, "Mr. Hua, how could you come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Hua Jin''an''s eyes look at the woman sitting in the corner looking at the mobile phone, the intention is too obvious, there is no need to say more.


    An Yurou deliberately looked at Mo Fei and said, "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Hua is coming to see Beibei elder sister."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes always fall on the woman''s body, he said softly, "how is her mood today?"


    An Yurou said, "very good, did not see unhappy ah?"


    I don''t know who chuckled and said, "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Hua and his wife have quarreled."


    Hua Jin''an did not speak, and he was about to go.


    "Mr. Hua!"


    Suddenly someone stopped him.


    Hua Jin''an stopped and turned his head.


    Murphy with a bright and dazzling smile, came over, she said softly, "in fact, coax a woman is best when there are many people. If you show weakness a little, she will be happy. In the evening, the company held a welcome dinner for me, which I thought was an opportunity. Why not Mr. Hua and his wife


    Hua Jin an as like as two peas Li Qing''s face, and a moment''s absence.


    Then, with a slight smile, "OK, I''ll ask her later."


    Murphy smile, "good."


    The smile on her face was always polite, even the radian of her mouth did not move.


    She looked at the tall figure of the man, and gradually walked to the woman in the corner.


    Subei is looking at the photos of Dabei, the next guy is very photogenic, especially can pose.


    The photos are cute and handsome.


    Suddenly, a large shadow came down.


    Subei looked up and the man was looking at her with a warm smile.


    Then, he squatted down beside her, looked at her cell phone and said, "want to go north?"


    Subei nodded, "yes. If you don''t see it, you think about it. "


    "Why don''t you go home early today?"


    The man put his hand between her neck, said the warm voice.


    Subei shook his head. "I have to change the script in the afternoon."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are tender and tender. "Have you eaten yet?"


    Subei said, "eat, cake, and drink champagne."


    Hua Jin''an said, "that can''t be regarded as rice. Go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    He took her hand.


    Subei did not move, "I don''t want to go, I''m full."


    "I don''t really want to know who I introduced to your best friend?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered.


    Su Bei Mou color curiously looked at him, "you want to take me to see him?"


    The man nodded, "of course, you must have a look before you can decide whether to let your best friend see you, right?"


    Subei showed a smile this time, "let''s go."


    Hua Jin an took her hand with a smile, picked up her coat and put it on her, and then hugged her to run away.


    Northern Jiangsu has been used to it for a long time.


    Murphy stands on one side, gaze at Hua Jin''an''s body all the time.


    Hua Jin an passed by her side, but did not look at her.


    Mo Fei''s face looks indifferent, but that pair of eyes has been staring at their back.


    Chen Yi stood by her side and said, "do you think he will come at night?"


    Murphy shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m afraid it depends on his wife''s mood."


    "I said he would come. He just looked at you in a very different way."


    Murphy smile, she did not see anything!


    What does that instant trance really represent?


    At noon, Hua Jin An had a lunch with Bai qianhan.


    After Bai qianhan arrived, his eyes had been staring at Subei''s body.


    At this time, it happened that Hua Jin''an was not in the position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Subei felt embarrassed when they were together, so they went out to find Hua Jin''an on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    As a result, she did not meet Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an returned to his seat and saw that Subei was not there. He frowned, "where did she go?"


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "she may be shy. She went to the bathroom on the excuse of leaving"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "shy? What did you tell her? "


    Bai Qianfeng said with satisfaction, "I just looked at her for a while and didn''t wait to say anything."


    He blinked at Hua Jin''an, "but, Jin''an, this girl is really good."


    Hua Jinan put out his hand and slapped it on her forehead. "What are you thinking? She''s my wife. If you dare to look at her with your passionate eyes again, I will blind you


    Suddenly, Bai Qianfeng was surprised.


    It''s shock!


    "You say she''s your wife?"


    He said with wide eyes.


    Hua Jin''an snorted coldly, "yes."


    White Qianfeng suddenly a face bitter gourd, "Hua Jin''an, you this is a trap. You say I''ve lost my disgrace to my family. What should my sister-in-law think of me? "


    At this time, Subei came back.


    Hua Jin''an quietly held her around, and then said faintly, "he is Bai Qianfeng, call him old white."


    Subei smile, "old white, hello."


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "sister-in-law is a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament. No wonder Mr. Hua is so precious."


    Hua Jinan said calmly, "it''s useful."


    Bai Qianfeng immediately put away his smile and said, "Bai Qianfeng, male, 29 years old, a professional lawyer, has no bad habits and is in good health."


    Subei hehe smile, "don''t be so formal."


    Bai Qianfeng made a gesture and wiped a handful of sweat, "sister-in-law, you don''t know, Jin''an has high requirements for people. I can''t satisfy him. He doesn''t give me good fruit. "


    Su Bei smiles and looks at Hua. Jin''an whispers, "Why are you so unhappy? Who bothered you? < BR, "do you want to hold her arm tightly


    Northern Jiangsu ordered several dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Bai Qianfeng takes a step first. Subei leans in the man''s arms and calls Lin chuxia.


    "In the early summer, I''ve found you a good man. Do you have time to meet?"


    Su Bei''s face with a smile, lazy said.


    Lin chuxia raised his head from his desk and held his jaw in surprise. "Beibei, are you kidding?"


    Subei serious voice from the telephone line over there, "you can''t hear I''m serious?"


    Lin chuxia got up and sat down on the sofa. "I can''t tell. Besides, you are not suitable for the career of matchmaker. You forget that you introduced Yanan to someone before, and then you were photographed by others. I''m not bored. "


    Su Bei curled his lips and said, "Miss Lin is both talented and beautiful. Is she worried that I will steal the limelight?"


    Hua Jinan reached out and gently combed her hair, with soft lines on her face.


    Lin chuxia collapsed in the sofa and said with a smile, "do you have any goods in your hand? In fact, this is what worries me most. I have known you for so many years. I don''t know who I know yet? "


    Subei enjoyed the grooming of men and leaned his head over Hua Jin''an''s head. "This time it''s different. It''s a friend from Mr. Hua of my family. He''s a three high standard lawyer. He''s super handsome."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I don''t believe you. Mr. Hua, who is a man of ice in your family, will condescend to introduce him to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    The restaurant is very quiet, North Jiangsu is close to huajin''an, so occasionally, Lin chuxia talks loudly, huajin''an can hear it.


    However, he has been quietly sitting beside the woman to comb her hair, complexion as usual.


    Subei said, "what do you think? I asked him and he agreed. Look at it, anyway


    Lin chuxia chuckled, "Subei, you play me. I don''t believe it? "


    Subei some helpless, "she does not believe, you tell her."


    She handed the phone to Hua Jin''an''s ear, and the man said with a smile, "if you don''t let you down this time, I''ll melt the ice in my head."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and took the phone to his face, "do you believe Lin chuxia now?"


    "Subei, your uncle''s, your man is nearby, you and I are talking about big mountain here."


    Lin chuxia said angrily.


    Subei chuckled, "I just finished dinner with the barrister. I''m kind enough to report the situation to you. It''s you who read it first. Now blame me. "


    Lin chuxia a Gulu lying on the sofa, "I am not in the mood to see, really, north."


    Her voice was a little low.


    Subei said, "the conditions are very good. It''s a pity that we don''t see them. I''ll see you. It''s better than that man! "


    Lin chuxia was silent for a long time, "more handsome than him?"


    Subei nodded, the tone is affirmative, "more handsome."


    "All right. You make an appointment and let me know. "


    Lin chuxia agreed.


    Subei agreed happily and hung up.


    Back to the studio in Jinan


    Subei thought for a while and said, "come back to the studio. Today, Murphy entered the group on the first day. Since I''m here, I can''t walk like this. I have to go back and have a look."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone from Subei, Lin chuxia didn''t get up for a long time.


    Lying on the sofa, a little distracted.


    Suddenly the phone rang again, and she picked it up, "hello Well, I''ll be there in a minute


    She got up, cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin chuxia arrived at the jewelry counter in the mall.


    Miss counter was very enthusiastic to her bracelet out to her, "Miss Lin, you look inside the engraved words can be satisfied?"


    Still remember that day, when she wanted to leave the carving characters, she asked Yeqing, what should be engraved on it?


    He said, since you wear it, engrave your name!


    The carving process is very good. In the middle of the two characters, a kind of Zingiber officinalis is used, and the extended branches wrap the names of the two people.


    "Zingiber, a long and long meaning."


    The counter lady explained with a smile.


    Lin chuxia''s delicate fingers rub on it, her name is simple, Xia, his name is complex, Qing.


    Put together, it''s very comfortable and artistic.


    Lin chuxia''s lips overflowed with a light smile, and she suddenly said, "excuse me, I don''t want this, can I return?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, there''s no way to return the carved bracelet. Why don''t you want it? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, put the bracelet away, and then said with a smile, "thank you!"


    With the bracelet in his hand, Lin chuxia''s mood is very complicated.


    The sadness of the corner of the lip, if not, has never been dispersed.


    It''s been half a month. Since the day of separation, it''s half a month from now.


    He didn''t call her, and she didn''t contact him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Just out of the jewelry store, a tall figure in front of you will come into view.


    He is so outstanding, even if you want to deliberately ignore it.


    Lin chuxia originally wanted to leave directly. She would not take the initiative to say hello to him.


    Just as he was about to turn, he saw a woman appear beside him.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s step a meal.


    Lin chuxia felt that there should be no more ironic thing in this world.


    Lips of cold, as if a moment will be out of snow.


    The bag in the hand pinches more tightly, night Qing obviously also saw her.


    The woman beside him didn''t know what he had said to her. He bowed his head to reply.


    Lin chuxia came to his side and stopped. Night Qing raised his head and looked at Shanglin chuxia.


    The woman''s face was smiling, but her voice was a little cold, "I want to return the bracelet, but I can''t. You give me your account number and I''ll call you the money. "


    Night Qing looked at Lin chuxia, her eyes did not blink. The woman beside her whispered, "Yeqing, I''ll go there first. "


    the man whispered," OK. "


    Just, that look has never left Lin chuxia.


    "Do you have my mobile phone number? Send a message. If you have deleted it, write it to me now. "


    Lin chuxia continued.


    Night Qing said coldly, "I don''t have the habit of taking back the things I sent out. If you don''t like it, you can throw it away. "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK. "


    she passed him by and threw the bag in the book as she passed the dustbin.


    She doesn''t want him anymore. What do you want from him?


    Out of the mall, Lin chuxia took a deep breath, and then spit out heavily.


    The only secret love in her life ended like this.


    No more!


    Night Qing''s eyes have been staring at the back of the woman''s leaving, indifferent and determined.


    Was the woman who was around him, cooking for him and coaxing him to laugh, was this really a person?


    "Your girlfriend?" Wang Ling went to night Qing''s side and watched with him.


    Night Qing did not answer, asked in a low voice, "have you chosen?"


    Wang Ling nodded, "yes, thank you for coming with me today."


    Night Qing cold voice said, "no, I just do things according to the boss''s will."


    "Yeqing, you are always so cold. Can your girlfriend really stand it?"


    Wang Ling frowned. They have known each other for many years, and he will always look like this.


    Night Qing heart a tight, "let''s go back."


    Wang Ling some helpless, "good."


    Night Qing raised the pace to walk in front of the garbage can when, stopped.


    Soon, however, he took another step and went out.


    Along the way, Wang Ling was sent to the Empire State building. Night engine was cold and did not say a word.


    And Wang Ling has long been used to such a him, his own a person looking down at the mobile phone, face with a bit of hard to hide the color of joy.


    When she arrived at Hua Jin''an''s office, Wang Ling knocked on the door.


    It was quiet inside. Secretary Li came over and said with a polite smile, "is it Miss Wang?"


    Wang Ling nodded, "I am!"


    Secretary Li said with a smile, "Mr. Hua is not here, but he has a message to stay. If you arrive early, you can go in and wait for him."


    Wang Ling nodded, "OK, thank you."


    Opening the door, she walked into Hua Jin''an''s office.


    She looked at the office full of masculinity. The office was very spacious, and the sun shone in at this time, which made it very bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The sofa is soft and comfortable. It looks like a new one.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the scenery outside the window, my heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    20 minutes later, the door of the office was pushed open, and the tall and straight figure of the man jumped into his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an saw Wang Wang Ling nodding slightly, "you are here!"


    Wang Ling got up and stood up, "just arrived for a while."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "you sit down!"


    Wang Ling sat down again on the sofa. It was the first time that she came to his office.


    Hua Jinan sat down in the office chair and looked up at her. "I have some urgent things to deal with. You are waiting for me for a while. It won''t be long."


    Wang Ling smiles, "OK, I don''t care!"


    She was silent for a moment and asked cautiously, "have you eaten yet?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Wang Ling pulls the watch off her wrist. It''s twelve o''clock.


    She said with a smile, "I thought we could have lunch together."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes have been falling on the information in his hand and said softly, "I ate with my wife. She didn''t eat in the morning, so I went there early at noon."


    He raised his head, the sight light falls on Wang Ling''s body, "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Wang Ling smile, "well, not yet, but it doesn''t matter. After I get down from here, I can eat."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow picked up, and then pressed the phone, "Secretary Li, go to Caoji and ask for a meal and dish, and then send it to the office."


    The man hung up the phone and said faintly, "you wait a moment."


    Wang Ling said, "I really don''t need it. I can''t eat well in your office."


    Hua Jinan said, "it''s OK. It''s still a lunch break."


    15 minutes later, Secretary Li delivered the food, four dishes and one soup. The packing box was very exquisite, and chopsticks were not the disposable chopsticks used in ordinary restaurants.


    Secretary Li put the lunch box on the tea table in front of Wang Ling. "Miss Wang, please enjoy yourself. What do you want to drink? I''ll get it ready for you. "


    Wang Ling shakes his head, "impatient you, thank you."


    Hua Jinan said in a voice, "there are coffee and tea here. Let Secretary Li bring you what you want to drink. If you want to drink drinks and water, you can take them by yourself."


    Wang Ling smile, "then water!"


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Ling had cleaned up the tea table.


    Hua Jin''an is finished.


    He got up and went to Wang Ling and sat down, "are you ready?"


    Wang Ling nodded with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    The man nodded, and then went straight to the theme, "there was a lot of damage there a few days ago, and there won''t be any more action recently. So, for the time being, you can stop everything. Wait for the order. "


    Wang Ling nodded, "OK, I understand."


    The man''s eyes were deep, and he continued, "they will certainly use all their resources and relationships to try to find us. So you have to be careful recently, and don''t give them any clues. "


    Wang Ling''s face was solemn, "OK, I know."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "safety is the most important."


    Wang Ling looked at Hua Jin''an and asked softly, "you came to me today, not just to order me to do this."


    Hua Jin An''s lips hook out a shallow smile, "yes, I have a private matter to trouble you."


    "Say it."


    "I want you to check one thing for me. I want to know all the facts about Su Changbin''s finding the body and conducting DNA testing."


    Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Wang Ling eyebrow color a tight, "you mean, the result is not accurate, still have inside information?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face was calm, "I''m not sure yet, so I''ll wait for your result."


    Wang Ling said, "the provincial leaders attach great importance to this matter. Now the file has been sealed and the case is closed. It may be difficult for me to find out. It may take a long time. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I know, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Wang Ling said.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open. Hua Jin''an and Wang Ling looked at the door at the same time.


    Pure and elegant woman appeared at the door, Hua Jin''an immediately got up and walked over, "how did you come?"


    Subei saw Wang Ling for a moment, first a Leng, and then walked in, with some anxiety on his pretty face.


    "My mother just called to say that Dabei had a fever. I couldn''t get through to you again, so I came to see you directly!"


    Su Bei smiles at Xiang Hua Jin''an and says, "why, do you have guests?"


    The sight of Subei falls on Wang Ling.


    At this time, Wang Ling has already got up from the sofa. She looks at the woman in front of her and has guessed the identity of Subei.


    Hua Jin an thought for a while and said, "I left the phone in the car."


    He looked at Subei''s vision has been falling on Wang Ling''s body, so he said, "this is Wang Ling, my classmate in America."


    At this time, he went to Subei, put his arm around Subei and said to Wang Ling with a smile, "this is my wife, Subei!"


    Wang Ling put on a smile and whispered, "Hello, Mrs. Hua is so beautiful."


    Subei smile, "Miss Wang is also a temperament beauty."


    Subei glanced at the exquisite lunch box in the dustbin.


    "Didn''t you have enough to eat with me at noon?" Her soft voice gave no sign of discontent.


    Hua Jinan looked down at her, "it''s not for me."


    Subei didn''t say anything. He looked up at the man beside him and said, "do you have time to go home with me now?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course!"


    Then he picked up the clothes and looked at Wang Ling and said, "I want to think about it today. If I have news, call me."


    Wang Ling nodded, "OK, I''ll go down with you."


    So the three men walked out of the office, took the elevator and went out of the Empire State building.


    After getting into the car, Subei has been silent without saying a word. Hua Jin''an''s eyes fall on Subei''s serious face. He reaches out to hold her hand and whispers, "don''t worry, Dabei will be OK! Children always get sick. "


    "Yes Then there was no movement in Northern Jiangsu.


    When she got home, Zheng Yunhua was holding Dabei in her arms.


    As soon as they came back, he said anxiously, "son, you can come back. The child has a severe fever, I have given him to take antipyretic drugs, but still no fever! I''ll go to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    As a result, three people carried the children to the hospital.


    I''ve been busy all afternoon. In the evening, the fever in Dabei finally subsided, and a few people breathed a sigh of relief.


    When I got home, it was already nine o''clock.


    The fever in Dabei has completely subsided, and I have already gone to bed.


    Subei will be big north back to their own room, her bath is not play, heartache looking at the sleeping child.


    At the time of injection, he cried heartrendingly, and the helpless eyes looked at her heart to be broken.


    Now, she is really reluctant to part with him.


    After taking a bath, Hua Jin''an went back to bed. He lay beside Subei, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and whispered,


    "heartache, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Subei turned to look at him, "don''t you feel sad?"


    Hua Jin an kisses her forehead, "of course I love."


    Intuition told him, "she''s angry."


    Subei turned her head and looked back on her son. She said softly, "my son will sleep with me at night."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "so?"


    Subei did not look back at him, the tone light said, "so, you go to sleep next door!"


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment. At last, he said softly in Subei''s ear, "I''m just a classmate with her. Today I''m looking for her to help me. Don''t get me wrong."


    Subei whispered, "did I say anything? What do you explain to me? "


    You don''t have a tight arm around your waist. But I can see that you are not happy


    Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    After a long time, she said, "it''s late. I''m going to sleep with my son."


    The man looked at the woman''s side face, under the dim yellow light, her long eyelashes blocked the line of sight.


    Can not see clearly, but can imagine, her at this time serious, and cold eyes.


    He got up and got out of bed. "OK, I''ll be there."


    Hearing the sound of the door open and close, Subei breathed a sigh of relief, put his hand on his arm and looked at the little baby on one side.


    Dabei is sleeping well now. Her quiet and even breathing sound reassures her and worries her all afternoon.


    Outside the window is a dark night, no moonlight, no starlight.


    Only gusts of cold wind, hovering in the air.


    Roll up a little upset in the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    That woman is the woman sitting in his co pilot that day.


    Passing by, just a glance, she was determined.


    That person is Wang Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    On such a night, there is a person who can''t sleep over and over.


    Night Qing''s mind, all is the extreme face of women''s indifference.


    She put the bracelet into the dustbin, neat, without hesitation.


    She turned her back to him, and he couldn''t see clearly the expression on Lin chuxia''s face at that time.


    But he thought, she was reluctant to give up, and, even, wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    Night Qing''s heart had no reason for a burst of irritability, suddenly, he got up from the bed, and finally, he sat there quietly.


    Ten minutes later, he got up, dressed and went out with the car key.


    When we arrived at the mall, the mall was about to close, but it was delayed because of his arrival.


    Night Qingzhi went to the dustbin next to the jewelry store.


    But the dustbin has been cleared and the bracelet is missing.


    Night Qing called to the Minister of cleaning department, cold voice asked, "where is the garbage inside?"


    Cleaning minister trembled, "General Manager Ye, this It should be a garbage station "


    he is really not responsible for taking out the garbage.


    Night Qing''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "there is a platinum Bracelet here! Do you ask the cleaning staff on duty today who has seen it


    Ten minutes later, the cleaning minister said with apology, "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I''ve asked one by one, and everyone said they didn''t see it!"


    Night Qing''s face more and more ugly, he said in a cold voice, "tune monitoring."


    The surveillance clearly showed that the bracelet was taken away shortly after he left. This person was the cleaning staff in their last class. "


    the cleaning minister, sweating from his forehead, said in a trembling voice," Mr. Ye, as soon as I go to work tomorrow, I will ask her to hand it in and send it to you immediately. Do you think this is OK? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    The man said in a cold voice, "give me his address!"


    Cleaning minister Mou color surprised looking at night Qing, "Ye Zong, are you going to find her at her home now?"


    Night Qing deep voice said, "don''t talk nonsense, give me her address."


    Half an hour later, Yeqing is sitting in her living room, holding the bright and clean Bracelet in her hand, and gently rubbing her slender fingers on the carved name inside.


    That day, the smiling face of a woman still reverberates in her mind.


    She asked him with a smile what words were better engraved in the bracelet.


    He only said that since you wear it, you can engrave your name!


    But he didn''t expect that she also engraved his name.


    It''s just that the world is changeable and everything happens suddenly.


    Now, what belongs to her is in his hands.


    Night Qing can not say, at the moment in the heart in the end is a kind of mood, but he clearly feel, he is very unhappy, very do not like this feeling.


    It''s the silence that can''t be eased by any method.


    Put the bracelet in the box and put it in the drawer under the coffee table.


    On the balcony, came Ding Ding Ding''s voice.


    He frowned slightly, raised his feet and went over, squatting down beside Tintin.


    He reached over his golden hair and stroked it gently.


    Tintin hasn''t had a bath for days!


    Dabei finally recovered from the cold a week later. Subei didn''t go anywhere these days and stayed at home to take care of Dabei!


    At night, Dabei still sleeps in her room.


    As soon as he had put the big quilt to sleep, Zheng Yunhua came in. Subei got up quickly and said, "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "you''ve been tired taking care of children these days. Let Dabei sleep with me tonight


    Subei shook his head. "I''m not tired. Big north sleeps with me. I''m more at ease. You haven''t slept well these days, and you''re tired. Go back to sleep!"


    Zheng Yunhua was silent for a moment, and then said earnestly, "Beibei, do you have a quarrel with Jin''an?"


    Subei smile, "no ah."


    Zheng Yunhua just rest assured, "that''s good."


    Hua Jin''an has been off work very early in recent days. He will play with Dabei, help wash milk bottles and flush milk.


    After taking a bath in the next room, Hua Jinan pushed the door and came in.


    Came to Subei''s side just softly said, "big north has been sleeping for a long time?"


    Did Subei nod his head? "I''ve been sleeping for a while."


    The man sat down beside her, reached out and gently stroked her hair, with heartache in her eyes. "Recently, you are all tired and thin. Let your mother take Dabei these days. You can have a good rest."


    Subei shook his head and said in a light tone, "it doesn''t matter. Women should be thin and not too fat."


    The man frowns slightly, soft voice says, "you are not fat at all, if thin again, not good-looking."


    Subei smile, did not continue to discuss this topic with him.


    The rest of the time, they two people so quietly, looking at Dabei!


    This has been the case in recent days, and we can''t see the joy and anger of Northern Jiangsu.


    However, compared with the past, but always feel less intimate.


    Hua Jinan is in the next room and has been sleeping for a week.


    This week, he did not have to take the initiative to come back to sleep, Subei did not say that he would come back to sleep.


    Suddenly, the man got up and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out of the bathroom and came to Subei''s side. His deep eyes fell on Subei''s body and said softly, "you go to take a bath and relax,. I look at my son and I''ll go back when you come back. I''ll put the water in. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Su Bei''s line of sight finally falls on his body, she smiles slightly, nodded, "good."


    She should really relax. In recent days, Dabei is ill, and her nerves are tense every day.


    After several days without a good bath, Subei went into the bathroom with pajamas.


    The water temperature is just right, and the smell of Soothing Essential oil floats. The lip corner of Northern Jiangsu is hooked up, reflecting a warm smile.


    Immersed in the water, Subei closed his eyes.


    This bubble, then bubble half an hour, almost fell asleep, put on pajamas.


    After taking a bath, I felt very comfortable and tired,.


    Open the door of the bathroom and come out. The room is warm and the light is weak.


    saw as like as two peas in the bed, the two sleeping positions were almost the same.


    Lying on the bed, hands on both sides of the head, left leg straight, right leg slightly curled up, this scene, simply love.


    Instantly melted the heart of Northern Jiangsu, blood kinship, it is like this!


    The occasional look, or every move, seems to be copied in general.


    Subei quietly walked over and sat on the edge, looking at the sleeping father and son.


    In fact, she was not very angry.


    At that moment, I saw a woman sitting in Hua Jin''an''s office, and the woman was eating in his office.


    She is really angry. What kind of relationship is it? To eat in his office.


    However, later, she calmed down to think about it. In fact, there was nothing wrong with her classmates. She just stopped contacting them after three years in prison.


    What matters is what kind of person Hua Jin''an is. She knows too well.


    He would never mess around outside.


    If you really have an affair with that woman, you will never bring it to the office.


    However, due to the recent illness of Dabei, she really has no mood. She just hopes that her son will get better soon.


    After a while, Hua Jin''an woke up. He suddenly woke up, as if he heard the alarm clock.


    his expression immediately woke up, and then his eyes were looking for something in the room. He did not stop until he saw Subei.


    He frowned. "I''m sorry, I fell asleep."


    Subei shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, you are very tired recently."


    Hua Jinan stretched out his hand and pulled Subei to his eyes, gently stroking Subei''s cheek, "wife. Are you still angry? "


    Subei voice light said, "no, who said I am still angry?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "but didn''t you drive me to the next door? I''m not allowed to come back to sleep! You don''t know. I haven''t slept well these days. I''m used to having you around. If you don''t, you always fall asleep and you will wake up. "


    Subei stretched out his hand, took his hand, and whispered, "I don''t want to ask you too much, let alone be a vexatious woman, but I don''t want you to keep anything from me."


    Hua Jin''an looked serious, "I won''t!"


    The woman raised her dark eyes and looked directly into Hua Jin''an''s eyes, "then tell me, is she the woman sitting in your co pilot that day?"


    Hua Jin calmed down and nodded, "yes! But there is nothing between us except business


    Subei gazed at him for a few seconds, and finally nodded heavily, "OK, I believe you! But I have a request! "


    Hua Jin was relieved that the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    He held out his hand, took the woman into his arms, held her tightly, and said softly in his voice, "you say, I listen!"


    Subei nestled in a man''s arms, playing with the buttons of his pajamas intentionally or unintentionally, he said in a soft voice, "no one is allowed to eat in your office except me."


    Hua Jin''an''s tight face finally got a smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched it on Subei''s nose and said with a smile, "stingy devil! He said he was not angry. "


    Subei tight nose, small mouth a curl said, "this is my biggest endurance limit, you can''t do, later, can continue to sleep in the next room!"


    Hua chin''an bowed his head, kissed her eyes, cheek, and finally printed her lips. He said gently, "of course, I will not let any woman enter my office except you in the future. Are you satisfied with this?"


    Subei then smile, "you said ah, you have to remember."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "of course, when did I say something that doesn''t count?"


    He put his cheek on Subei''s face and said in a warm voice, "can I stay here to sleep with you tonight?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, you''d better go back to sleep next door tonight. Dabei is not completely well. I''m afraid that he will not sleep well if you call."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a tight, "I call?"


    He never had this problem.


    Subei left his arms and said with a smile, "occasionally."


    Hua Jin''an intends to make this problem clear. He said seriously, "when I have a physical examination, all the items are up to the standard, and I will never call."


    Subei pushed him up, "you go back quickly, aren''t you sleeping well these days? If you don''t sleep well, you will snore. In this world, anything can happen. "


    Hua Jin an sighed, "OK."


    He knew that she did it on purpose.


    The next day, Subei, decided to go to the production team in the afternoon.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t seem to rush today. After breakfast, he sat in the living room reading the newspaper.


    It''s getting late, but it seems that he has no intention of leaving.


    Subei finally came to him and asked, "don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at her with a smile, "aren''t you going to the crew today? I''ll see you off


    Subei said, "I will go in the afternoon, so you don''t have to send it off. You can go quickly and don''t be late."


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly. He got up to tidy up his suit and said, "I said hello to the people in the bank. If you are in a hurry, you can go there in the morning. After I had the morning meeting this morning. There is nothing else. "


    Su Bei Mou color a tight, immediately said, "good, then you wait for me, I''ll change clothes and come down."


    Following Hua Jin''an to the company, Hua Jin''an held the morning meeting, and she waited for him in his office.


    The morning meeting lasted about 40 minutes. When Hua Jin''an came back, Subei was sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    The golden sun, shining on her body, warm, like a vigorous young girl.


    She wore glasses, and her eyebrows were serious and quiet, as if she were a high school student who was studying hard.


    Seeing him back, Subei immediately put the books away.


    "Can we go now?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, we''ll go now."


    After arriving at the bank, without much trouble, a man from northern Jiangsu entered the safe room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    She accurately found the safe belonging to Chen Yanan, the letter just said the number of the safe, no password.


    Subei tried to input Chen Yanan''s birthday and mobile phone number, but the prompt was wrong.


    She knows that if the input is wrong three times, the system will alarm, which will definitely bring trouble to Hua Jin''an.


    Su Bei was very nervous, and her hands were in a cold sweat.


    She racked her brains to think that Chen Yanan might use the password. Since she told her about the safe, she hoped that she would open the safe and take away the contents for her.


    So this code must be known by all three of them.


    Suddenly, Subei thought of something, she reached down a few numbers, and then she heard the crisp sound.


    Women''s lips, showing a smile, they three people, acquaintance of the day.


    The things inside, Subei did not see, put it in the bag, and went out.


    After getting on the bus, Hua Jin''an asked nothing.


    Subei thought Hua Jin''an would send her directly to the crew, but it was the cinema when she got off the bus.


    Subei did not understand looking at Hua Jin''an, "how come here?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "it''s rare to have time today. Let''s watch a movie together."


    Since the big north, they rarely have a chance to go out on a date alone!


    Subei did not refuse, watching men line up to buy her popcorn, her mood is still unable to calm down.


    The movie really didn''t look good, but it made both people feel better.


    It was noon when I got out of the cinema. Hua Jin''an took Subei to find a place to eat.


    With Hua Jin''an, I almost ate all the delicious places in Liangcheng.


    In fact, Subei is not picky about food. Today, I suddenly think of a place where the pig''s feet are very delicious, but I haven''t been there for many years. Some of them can''t remember the detailed address.


    Hua Jin''an according to the North Jiangsu said the general location, driving carefully looking for, he is very serious, not a place missed.


    Looking for a long time did not find, Subei some disappointed, leaning on the seat, she whispered, "forget it, maybe not for a long time, let''s go back."


    Hua Jin''an didn''t give up. He said softly, "don''t worry. We''ll look for it. If it''s so delicious, it won''t close."


    Subei has almost lost confidence, she gently breathed out a breath, with a dark face of disappointment.


    Suddenly Hua Jin''an said, "you see if it''s this family."


    Subei looked at it and said excitedly, "this is the place."


    it is not closed, but expanded.


    Finally, he walked in and sat down. Hua Jin''an looked at the woman opposite and asked softly, "why do you have to come here today?"


    Subei looked at the renovated hotel and whispered, "it''s because I suddenly think of Yanan, which was our favorite place for the three of us in the past. It''s just that there''s no smell of the past anymore. It''s already turned upside down and changed."


    Soon, the dish came up, Hua Jin''an gently put vegetables for her, "taste a taste, the taste has not changed."


    Su Bei took a bite, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. There was no expression on her face, no joy, no sadness.


    However, I just can''t be happy.


    After eating, Subei said, "the taste has changed. Here, it is no longer the small restaurant we used to patronize."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Hua Jinan comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are all there."


    Su Bei looked up at him, his eyes flashed a little worried, "but until now, there is no news of Yanan, I''m really worried."


    Men, drooping eyes to the voice soft and deep. "Don''t worry, there will be a reunion if there is a parting. If you believe that she is OK, she will be OK.


    Subei nodded. "I always believed that Yanan would be OK."


    Then, her eyes fell on Hua Jin''an''s body, "are you really not curious about that safe?"


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes and fell on her body. His deep eyes seemed to be too deep to see the bottom of the pool. He said softly, "if you want to tell me, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    Subei smile, she did not know what it contained.


    After eating, he whispered, "I heard that the bank is very strict in this aspect of management. How do you do it? They don''t want my ID card and let me open the safe. In fact, they have to bear the risk! "


    The man looks like the beginning, light said, "well, it''s true to take risks, but it''s not too difficult! At first, they didn''t agree. Later, I bought it. Naturally, it was OK. "


    Subei was suddenly surprised. She stared at the man opposite," you said that you bought that bank? "


    Hua Jin''an nodded faintly," well. "


    The woman suddenly Mou son is full of curiosity, "Hua Jin''an, how much money do you have in the end?"


    Even a bank said to buy, did you buy it?


    There was a smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. He said softly, "do you want a housekeeper?"


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t mean that."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows light frown, "why, many women are now in charge of the family''s financial power, why don''t you want it?"


    Subei wrung the juice in the cup, "that''s so troublesome and tired. I just want to write my script easily, not so tired. Besides, you have so much money. If you want to manage it, I''m afraid it will be more tiring than me to make movies! "


    Hua Jin''an grinned and said with a soft smile, "well, since you want to be lazy, I''ll continue to suffer!"


    The man stretched out his hand and gently held Subei''s hand in his hand.


    His eyes color also softened a lot, eyes affectionately looking at Subei, "wife. Can I go back to stay tonight? "


    Subei thought about it, and his expression was a little reluctant, "well, for the sake of buying a bank for me, Dabei and I will make room for you to sleep."


    In the afternoon, Hua Jin''an personally sent Subei to the studio. Subei has not been to the studio for a week. Everyone saw her warmly greeting, especially an Yurou.


    Although she is no longer the assistant of Subei, and her size is already a star, she is still busy in front of Subei.


    Today''s films are all supporting roles.


    Today is the first time to see Murphy acting.


    I have to say, her acting is very good.


    Her beautiful face, in the make-up, then more beautiful.


    Combined with her excellent acting skills, she has a great momentum to surpass the protagonist.


    After huajin''an sent Subei to the studio, he just stayed for a while and then left.


    In the corridor, he and Murphy meet by chance


    with a bright smile on her face, she stops in front of Hua Jin''an, her voice is very soft, light and beautiful, "Mr. Hua, we meet again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Hua Jinan smile, "yes."


    After only saying this word, he set out to leave again.


    But Murphy stopped him at this time, "Mr. Hua. I''d like to delay you for a few minutes if I can. "


    Hua Jin''an stopped, turned to look at her, said without expression, "something you say."


    At this time, the man was ten steps away from her. Murphy stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked gracefully to Hua Jin''an. She said with a smile, "that night, I didn''t see Mr. Hua coming. I was very disappointed. I thought you would come."


    Hua Jin an MOU color light says. "I couldn''t leave that night, but. I want to tell you that Huanyu is not the only entertainment company under Fahrenheit. Most of the first-line actors in today''s entertainment industry sign in Fahrenheit. Therefore, not everyone invites me and I will keep the appointment. "


    Men''s words, with the smell of warning, the meaning is obvious, even if he is free, he will not participate.


    Murphy''s face changed a little. She kept smiling and whispered, "in your eyes, I''m the same as those stars and actors, aren''t I?"


    Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked a cold smile, "what''s different?"


    Murphy stretched out her hand and lifted her brown and elastic curly hair. Her movements were gentle, but she was charming.


    She said softly. "If Mr. Hua thinks I am the same, then there is nothing different."


    Hua Jin''an''s brow has been tightly frowned, with a bit of cold in the line of sight, "don''t talk about your conceited capital, easily light it up in front of me, otherwise, the consequence is that you can''t afford it."


    Moffeton''s face changed so much that she couldn''t help but step back and take a firm stand.


    Her eye light tightly coagulates on Hua Jin''an''s body, "what does Mr. Hua mean? I don''t understand! "


    The man raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "don''t you understand? Then go back and look in the mirror and see if your face and your heart are just like her


    Mo Fei''s face has been gradually pale, she frowned tightly and said, "who are you talking about her?"


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and pressed all his emotions to the bottom of his heart. His voice was cold and warm. "Qing''er has gone. I won''t allow anyone to defile her. So, you do it yourself. Today I can lift you to the sky, tomorrow, I can make you fall into the abyss. "


    With that, the man raised his step and went out.


    In the setting sun, his back is tall and straight, but tears in women''s eyes are shaking.


    After Hua Jin''an walked far away, Murphy almost fell, and she had some unsteady steps.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice echoed in her ears, his cold words and sentences, one by one, all pierced into her heart


    he was beside her and could be heard clearly.


    At this time, her eyebrows were not in a good shape. "Why don''t you tell him clearly, why are you suffering? Now you go out and make it clear to him, so that in the future, he will hurt you like this. How can you bear it? "


    The pale Murphy shook her head, tears in her eyes finally she did not let fall down.


    Instead, she laughed. "I''m not sad, and I''m not going to suffer."


    Chen Yi frowned and said, "look at your present appearance. You can''t cheat yourself by lying."


    Mo Fei''s eyes are still looking at the direction when the man leaves, "did you hear what he said just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "He as like as two peas to me, because he thought I was false. He thought I was relying on the same appearance as Bai Li Qing. It''s something that makes him angry. It''s a good thing for me


    Zhen Yi sighed, "you ah, sometimes I really can''t understand it. You can say it clearly in a few words. Why do you hold back and not say it?"


    At this time, Murphy has recovered her normal color. She takes a deep breath and calms all her moods. She says faintly, "because I want him to recognize me by himself, so it''s interesting."


    Zhen Yi followed behind her, looking at her back painfully, "and then? He''s married, and even if he recognizes you, what are you going to do? "


    "What does that matter? I''m not..."


    In the middle of the speech, Chen Yi suddenly stopped.


    Subei is sitting on the seat looking at the sample, Murphy came in.


    When she passed by Subei, she stopped and looked into Subei''s eyes with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "Miss Su. I like this movie very much. I don''t know if I can. Let''s have dinner together sometime.


    I''d like to have a good discussion with you about this role


    Su Bei nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner sometime."


    Mo Fei''s eyes are deep and his face is smiling. "OK, I''ll wait for Miss Su''s call. I hope it won''t be too long."


    Lin chuxia walked into the studio early in the morning and was surrounded by several little girls.


    "Chuxia, your clothes are so beautiful today."


    "Sister Chu Xia, I found out today, when did you lose so much weight?"


    After she got to the office, she sent a big red envelope to her colleagues with information attached. In order to thank you for making your sister happy today, whether it''s true or not, in short, if you''re happy, you''ll have money to take it. "


    at 11 o''clock, Lin chuxia drove away. Today, it''s the date and object of her blind date. It''s said that it''s Hua Jin''an''s friend and Su Bei''s mouth is excellent Don''t want a man who doesn''t want to.


    After arriving at the appointed place, Lin chuxia checked the time and arrived 20 minutes early.


    She sighed. She is like this. She has a strong sense of time. Every date will arrive in advance.


    So she went in first and sat down in a quiet seat by the window.


    Opposite her, sitting a man, very handsome, very clean, stature, about 1.8 meters.


    Since Lin chuxia sat down, he has been looking at her.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes are actually very high. Ordinary men can''t get into her eyes. If you are going to meet her by chance or go straight up to say hello, she will be very disgusted.


    Over the years, what she really took the initiative to approach was just a night engine.


    Miss Xia Lin, after sitting down in front of me, can I leave the seat 10 minutes later


    Lin chuxia frowned, and gradually expanded. She looked at the man in front of her, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. "Are you? Bai Qianfeng


    The man nodded with a smile, "it''s me, Bai Qianfeng, nice to meet you."


    Lin chuxia looked at his right hand, then slowly got up, handed his hand to the palm of the man''s palm, two people gently shook, this is the beginning of mutual understanding.


    Bai Qianfeng has been looking at Lin chuxia with a smile. He whispered, "I didn''t expect that Miss Lin arrived ahead of time. I didn''t expect that."


    Lin chuxia smiles. "In fact, you think I should be late for such an occasion, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Bai Qianfeng looks at Lin Chu Xia with some doubts.


    Lin chuxia continued, "aren''t all girls like this now? In order to test man''s patience and set off his high attitude, is he deliberately late? "


    "Bai Qianfeng ha ha smile," did not expect Miss Lin you still so humorous


    Lin chuxia shook his head. "I''m not humorous. I just like to tell the truth."


    Bai Qianfeng is a clean looking boy with a sunny smile on his face.


    Compared with Yeqing, it''s very different.


    It''s not the same kind at all.


    He has two dimples in his smile, which is a little cute, which makes his handsome and gentle.


    "Why isn''t miss Lin late?"


    Lin chuxia''s beautiful big eyes were slightly tight, "do you think I need to test your endurance, or is it necessary to set off my high posture?"


    Bai Qianfeng immediately laughed and apologized, "I''m really sorry, I said the wrong thing, I fined the wine. "


    he reached for the waiter and asked for a bottle of red wine.


    Then he looked at Lin chuxia, "I don''t know what Miss Lin likes to eat? "


    Lin chuxia said," the last thing I like is to go out and order in a restaurant. I''m not picky about food. You can have some. "


    Bai Qianfeng nodded, "OK, I''ll have some."


    He ordered steak, red wine, snacks, spaghetti, fruit, Sala.


    After the wine came up, he poured the wine for Lin chuxia and himself. Then he took up his glass and looked at Lin chuxia. "Miss Lin, I made you unhappy just now. Now I''ll punish myself. I''m sorry."


    He raised his glass and drank it down. Then he poured another cup and raised his glass again. "This is for you. I''m very happy to have the opportunity to meet Miss Lin


    Lin chuxia smiles, raises his glass and gently touches his glass. "In fact, I''m not angry. I''m a girl, but I''m not the kind of girl who is always angry. But I accept your apology, and I''m glad to meet you, the barrister


    Bai Qianfeng, with a warm smile, put down his glass. He took out a delicate small box and handed it to Lin chuxia. "When I met for the first time, I decided to buy it myself. I was worried about whether I could buy it wrong, but after seeing Miss Lin, I was relieved. Only miss Lin is worthy of this. "


    Lin chuxia smiles, "Oh, you brought me a gift. But I''m not prepared for anything. "


    Bai Qianfeng smile, "a woman''s gift is not easily sent out, Miss Lin is not polite, open it and have a look."


    Lin chuxia took over the small box and opened it. There was a brooch inside. It was very beautiful.


    It is rare in China.


    Lin chuxia has the habit of wearing broochs, so she couldn''t put it down when she saw it.


    "It''s so beautiful. This one should be this year''s new model. It can''t be bought in China. It doesn''t seem to be sold abroad."


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "the designer and I are friends, I asked him to come without money, so you can rest assured."


    He even saw Lin chuxia''s intention to refuse. Lin felt a little headache,


    like it or like it, but the gift was too expensive.


    However, Lin chuxia is not a girl who pinches.


    She snapped the lid off. "OK, I''ll take it, thank you."


    In the future, she will spend a lot of money to buy a gift and send it back.


    Anyway, she had been thinking about it for a long time and couldn''t buy it.


    Let''s take it from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    At this time, Lin chuxia''s mobile phone rang, and she received a message from Subei.


    There is only one meaning. She has Baidu. Bai Qianfeng is famous in New York and is a rare young and promising barrister.


    Hold it, hold it, hold it!


    Say important things three times.


    Bai Qianfeng looked at the bright and charming woman opposite him and laughed. His curled eyelashes trembled slightly, casting a small shadow, as if a beautiful picture.


    He couldn''t help but whisper, "what''s so happy with your smile?"


    Lin chuxia said, "the message from my best friend, she said, she just Baidu you, let me quickly catch you."


    The woman grinned at him and said the content of the message directly.


    If you change someone else, shouldn''t you hide the message and smile secretly in your heart?


    Bai Qianfeng''s expression was frozen for a moment. He looked at Lin chuxia with a smile and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin chuxia tilted his head and looked at him, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? Don''t be afraid. I won''t catch you


    Lin chuxia''s words made Bai Qianfeng wake up, and he quickly said with a smile, "I''m sorry. Has anyone ever said that Miss Lin''s smile is too demagogic? "


    Lin chuxia immediately froze, then just react to come over, "demagogues are demons."


    Bai Qianfeng was stunned, "no, no, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Miss Lin


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "I don''t misunderstand. In fact, it''s good to be a goblin. You can live forever by eating people''s hearts. If you don''t like it, you''ll seduce them


    Man ha ha of smile come out, he is still the first time to meet such a woman.


    Interesting!


    The steaks came one after another, and Lin chuxia looked at him, "let''s eat first. I''m a little hungry."


    Bai Qianfeng nodded, "eat quickly."


    So, the two began to eat and talk.


    Bai Qianfeng is a very intelligent person with high EQ, and he is good at chatting.


    Chulin was laughing all over the lunch.


    After dinner, we will say goodbye.


    Bai Qianfeng said, "I hope we have a chance to meet again."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "of course, your friend and my friend are husband and wife. We will have a chance naturally."


    The man blinked. "Just a friend?"


    Lin chuxia smiles. "Of course, Mr. Bai''s career is in New York. I don''t want to leave Liangcheng, and I don''t like long-distance love. So we don''t think it''s possible to continue to develop. "


    Bai Qianfeng said, "put aside these things, Miss Lin did not want to talk about only an unforgettable love?"


    Lin chuxia shakes his head and looks serious. "It''s too unnecessary for us to have a deep impression but no result."


    With that, Lin chuxia got up and said, "let''s leave here."


    Bai Qianfeng nodded, "OK. I''m very happy today. "


    Lin chuxia smiles, "me too."


    In between, the two met for the first time.


    Out of the door, Subei''s phone call in, "I said, how was the talk?"


    Lin chuxia stroked his soft hair and said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure to talk to each other!"


    "Great, early summer, I hope you get married early."


    Subei said happily.


    Lin chuxia''s body next tone, "OK, you continue to look forward to it, I got on the bus."


    Hang up the phone and Lin chuxia gets on the car.


    In fact, she came here just for her good sister.


    A period of heartbreak, not yet healed, and how to start a new.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    A week later, Hua Jin''an sent Subei to the studio in the morning. When he left, Subei said, "I may be late to go home this evening. Don''t wait for me."


    Man''s eyes color gradually deep, "why come home late?"


    Subei said, "because today, I have an appointment with Sophie to have dinner. You know, she''s been dating me for a long time, and I can''t give up any more. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded thoughtfully, "OK, where do you go in the evening? Wait for me here


    Subei originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing the man''s eyes, she had to nod her head, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon,


    Hua Jin''an came to the studio of Subei. Subei made her a cup of tea, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and said in a soft voice, "I''m almost finished. Would you wait for me here?"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and held Subei into his arms. He hung down his head and kissed her on her lips, "OK, is there a reward?"


    Subei put his arm around his neck, smiling and revealing two pear vortex, "what reward do you want?"


    The man''s eyebrows suddenly warmed up. He buried himself in the woman''s fragrant neck and said, "what do you say? Give me your own reward


    Subei was tickled by him and giggled, "but I haven''t finished, and I''ll leave after I finish. You can only keep this reward until evening. But this evening, Dabei is going to sleep with us. He may play late


    The man gave her a hard kiss on the neck and finally took another bite.


    Su Bei exclaimed, the man a pair of unwilling grievances suddenly came into view, the heart suddenly softened down.


    She dropped her head and kissed the man''s lips, with a woman''s unique fragrance and softness for an instant.


    Suddenly, the man turned to the main, warm palm clasped the back of the woman''s brain.


    After a tender kiss, Hua Jin''an reluctantly let go of Northern Jiangsu!


    For the first time, he sat on the sofa looking at a woman at work.


    Her slender fingers kept beating on the keyboard. Occasionally, when she stopped, her eyebrows frowned, her white teeth, and her lower lip were biting, which was very lovely.


    Women at work are really beautiful, too.


    At 5:30, they started out from the studio, the date location, in a very high-end, private club.


    Murphy''s identity can not be exposed casually, so, from site selection to travel are very attention.


    After Subei got out of the car, he stood on tiptoe on Hua Jin''an''s chin and gently kissed him, "you go back first, don''t wait for me."


    Hua Jin an MOU color deep looking at him, "who said I want to go back?"


    The woman''s eye color takes a trace of doubt, "you don''t go back, do you want to wait for me in the car?"


    Hua Jin''an put his arm around her waist and took her to go in. "I''ll go in with you. Don''t you invite her to dinner? I''ll pay the bill. "


    After Su Bei and Hua Jin''an sat down, 10 minutes later, Murphy came in from the private channel.


    When she saw Hua Jin''an, she didn''t feel surprised. She welcomed him with a smile and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Hua could come today. It''s my honor."


    Hua Jin''an low smile, "I am accompanying you today, you can chat."


    Between light and dark, Murphy always felt that there was something in the man''s sight to say to himself.


    Three people sat down, Murphy looked at Subei and asked softly, "Miss Su, what wine to drink?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Before Subei said anything, Hua Jin''an said, "she can''t drink."


    Mo Fei''s beautiful eyes with a smile fell on Hua Jin''an''s body, "Mr. Hua is really considerate, can''t red wine?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head and said, "no way!"


    In fact, Northern Jiangsu can drink some red wine.


    Besides, Jin Hua''an has refused anything.


    Can only smile to explain, "my mother-in-law, think I am too thin, recently bought me a lot of tonic, I have been drinking, so avoid alcohol."


    Murphy smile, "it doesn''t matter, since this, then, Mr. Hua accompany me good."


    North Jiangsu look at China Jin''an, the man''s face as usual, there is a kind of inexplicable cold.


    He didn''t say yes or no.


    But when the red wine came up, Murphy poured wine for him, and he did not refuse.


    North Jiangsu looked as like as two peas Li Qing, who had a similar look.


    However, after seeing Hua Jin An''s expressionless face, the dream woke up.


    She has a hunch that Hua Jin''an doesn''t like Murphy very much.


    The reason is that she doesn''t know why.


    in principle, people like them in the past look the same, but in fact, they should be more pitied.


    Half meal, Murphy and Subei began to talk about the film.


    Subei is the author, naturally talking about movies will be very excited.


    During this period, Hua Jin''an really seldom spoke.


    From time to time, he would give Subei some food to eat, most of the time is sitting on one side.


    Hand in the north of Jiangsu Province, the attitude is leisurely.


    "Miss Su, I don''t think you can write hard enough. Yan Shuanger is a junior in this school, and she even has to stay with the male Lord even though she is a substitute for Lusheng. I think her final outcome should be more tragic."


    Murphy voice with a bit of cold said.


    Su Bei said, "Miss Mo, do you think so?"


    Murphy nodded, then smile, "I want to hear Miss Su''s opinion."


    Subei whispered, "Yan Shuanger is the most pathetic person in this work. She falls in love with someone who doesn''t love herself, but she can''t leave. In fact, in the beginning, she was not like this. She wants to leave and start her own life again, but there are always reasons why she has to


    Murphy said, "she still doesn''t want to leave. If she really makes up her mind, what else can keep her? What they have done is no more than an excuse? "


    Subei said, "if the price of her leaving is to destroy her relatives and even a family, how can she leave?"


    Su Bei''s eye color tosses and turns falls on Mo Fei''s body, "if Mo miss is Yan shuang''er, will you really be cruel to leave?"


    Murphy smile, "if so and to bring another family pain, stay or leave the result of what difference?"


    "So, this is the choice!" flashed a faint smile in the pure eyes of Northern Jiangsu


    Murphy''s eyes were fixed on Subei. "Miss Su really portrays every character vividly, but I''m very curious. It''s not easy to write such characters for people who have no personal experience? "


    She did not look slightest contempt, even with a smile on her face, or feel very comfortable.


    However, Subei still felt that her words were not simple.


    Su Bei smiles and looks at Sophie. She says quietly, "sometimes it''s really difficult to collect data or study the hearts of characters. But I think it''s OK. I like it, so I study it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Miss, don''t understand. Is there anything else in her voice


    Subei looked at her with a smile.


    Mo Fei light smile way "no, Miss Su explained very well, also hope, you don''t because of my frankness and angry just good."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "how can, I also hope that Miss Mo can shape the role of Yan Shuanger successfully. This is a very important role in this play. I''m looking forward to Miss Mo''s performance. "


    Mo Fei took up the corner of her lips and said with a faint smile, "that''s good. I hope I won''t let Miss Su down."


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an, "I''m going to go to the bathroom."


    From sitting down to now, he has been sticking to her.


    Go to the bathroom. Is he going?


    Oh But she liked it.


    Just, if the person opposite is bailiqing, will he still be like this?


    Excuse me, Subei


    Murphy nodded, "Miss Su, please."


    On the table, there are two people left, Murphy and Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an looked down at the mobile phone without raising his eyes.


    Murphy''s eyes have been staying in the man''s body.


    "If someone makes her unhappy, I''ll be very angry!"


    In the silent air, the man''s words suddenly came.


    Murphy eyebrow micro Cu, for a long time, she just reflected the meaning of Hua Jin''an words.


    With a smile in her charming eyes, she said, "Mr. Hua loves your wife very much."


    The man is still brows and eyes drooping, and again the voice is still cold and warm, "so don''t think about doing something in vain, but it will harm your own things."


    "Murphy said," to explore the plot, is it ungrateful? "


    The man raised his cold eyes and looked at her, as if staring at a person who did not know, no, hate the most people.


    He said, "I love her so much! If anyone wants to hurt her, I won''t be polite. Even if you as like as two peas, you will not be so easy.


    Mo Fei a shock, "even if it is a hundred Li Qing died and resurrected, you still say so?"


    Men''s eyes gradually darken, more and more cold.


    Mo Fei suddenly some panic, waiting for Hua Jin An to answer, she hurriedly up, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She got up and left in a hurry, her face full of panic.


    For a moment, she felt terrified.


    She was worried about hearing something piercing her heart. The cold in the man''s eyes was like a thousand year old ice skate and snow sword.


    It''s not just cold, there''s the danger of a thousand arrows through your heart.


    Subei just want to open the door of the bathroom to go out, then face-to-face to see Sophie.


    At this time, Mo Fei had already recovered her look. She frowned and laughed, "Miss Su, can you wait for me?"


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Murphy walked in, stood in front of the washing table, slowly leisurely, meticulous washing hands.


    After casting the mirror, her eyes fell on Subei. "Miss Su and Mr. Hua have a good relationship?"


    Subei light return way, "well, he is very good to me."


    "And you?" Mo Fei asks a way, the voice is faint, the sound is light, "do you love him?"


    Northern Jiangsu eyebrows twisted out a slight gully, "of course!"


    "I heard that Miss Su got pregnant before she was unmarried and hasn''t had a wedding yet!"


    Murphy got up, took out a paper towel to wipe her hands, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Miss Mo seems to be very interested in the things between our husband and wife."


    Su Bei''s face with a pale to almost invisible smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Murphy will now be thrown into the dustbin, deep eyes on the north of Jiangsu, she whispered, "I just want to not be interested in it is very difficult, into this circle sometimes can not help. Is Miss Su angry? "


    Subei said, "it''s all true. What am I angry about?"


    Sophie stepped on high heels step by step close to Subei, some distressed smile said, "I don''t like to beat around the Bush, my agent said this is my fatal injury."


    Standing in front of Subei, she said in a warm voice, "I can see that he loves you very much."


    "Yes."


    Subei said with a smile.


    "Miss Su is so happy!"


    Murphy said with a smile.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Murphy gently leaned over the body, close to the ear side of Subei, whispered, "in fact, I saw the print on your neck."


    Then, she stood firm, her eyes with smoked makeup flashed a little playful smile, "that''s a kiss."


    Su Bei clenched his collar tightly with both hands, and his cheeks were ruddy and incomparable in an instant. "Miss Mo is really straightforward."


    Mo Fei tiny smile, "sometimes I am also very distressed, but no way, just can''t change."


    Subei will tie the collar button, said with a smile, "I feel very good, do not change."


    With a warm smile, Murphy looked at Subei and said, "can I call you Subei? Miss, it''s so official. "


    Subei nodded, "of course, I call you Sophie!"


    The two women walked briskly back to their seats, and the atmosphere became much lighter.


    Back at her seat, Murphy has already returned to the smiling woman,


    when Hua Jin''an sees her back, she puts her hand around him and asks softly, "why is it so late?"


    Subei smile, "more people."


    Many people?


    After dinner, Subei sat in the co pilot''s position and kept silent.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his arm and squeezed her hand. "Unhappy?"


    Subei shook his head and did not speak.


    Hua Jin''an''s face gradually became gloomy. After being quiet for a while, Subei suddenly said, "Hua Jin''an, do you want to make sure that she is not really a hundred Li Qing?"


    Su Bei''s words let the man face a meal, he frowned and looked at her, "what did she say to you?"


    turned north north as like as two peas. "She''s just like the hundred Li Qing." is there such a coincidence?


    Hua Jinan shook his head, and his voice was firm, "she is not."


    "Have you checked it?" Subei asked him.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "en,"


    "then who is she? Why does she look like bailiqing?"


    Northern Jiangsu is full of doubts.


    Hua Jin''an reached for her hand and whispered, "a poor celebrity from abroad, who wants to develop in the entertainment industry, of course, needs a big tree."


    Su Bei frowns tightly, "so, she relies on this pair of appearance of oneself, can obtain your pity?"


    Hua Jin An''s lips on the scene a smile, "at least in the entertainment industry, no one dares to move her, she thinks so!"


    Subei did not speak, a moment later the man''s voice sounded again, "if she makes you unhappy, I will not be polite."


    Hua Jin''an''s words are a little chilly.


    He kept looking at her, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Today is the first contact with Murphy. Her cultivation is as outstanding as her temperament.


    I really can''t hang up with the people in Hua Jin''an''s mouth.


    But. The entertainment industry has always been superficial scenery, but in fact, the white road is complicated.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, the fame and wealth that you may get from several beds will disappear in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Here, without backing, it is like a lily blooming on the edge of a cliff.


    In addition to a unique branch, it is the broken bones of the fallen cliff.


    Subei quietly thought, until the time to return to God, has been home.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t know when he had stood on her side, opened the door and looked at her.


    Subei quickly got out of the car, "sorry, I was distracted."


    The man held her in his arms and said in her ear, "if you don''t like it, I''ll let her disappear in front of you!"


    Subei said low, "no, she didn''t say anything today."


    "I''m afraid she will affect your mood," Hua said


    Su Bei smiles, "even if she really wants to use her looks to get a secure position, there is nothing incomprehensible. At least, she didn''t seduce you


    "Aren''t you afraid she''ll do it later?" Hua asked.


    Su Bei put his arm around Hua Jin''an''s neck and gave him a kiss in his arms. "I''m not afraid. If you have such an identity, there will be other people thinking about you. If I''m so scared, can I still live by your side?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "is able to talk."


    Subei said seriously, "men can''t see."


    Sometimes, maybe we think things are too simple.


    Some things start and it''s hard to finish.


    Love this is not a game of the game, twists and turns, a moment do not know what will change.


    ¡­¡­


    The mall was supposed to meet a customer at noon today, but the other party had to cancel it temporarily.


    This afternoon, Lin was free in early summer.


    The roads on Monday are always not smooth, especially on busy streets.


    At this time, Lin chuxia was blocked in the road and waited for 20 minutes. The traffic flow in front of him didn''t mean to be scattered.


    Outside the window is the shopping mall, Lin chuxia simply turned the car into the underground parking lot.


    At this point, the phone rings.


    Lin chuxia got out of the car and picked up the phone. Bai Qianfeng''s voice came from inside, "Miss Lin, do you have time to have a meal at night?"


    Lin chuxia hesitated for three seconds, nodded and said, "OK."


    Hang up the phone directly into the elevator, on the mall, blocked in the road, it is better to go shopping.


    Didn''t she owe that one a present?


    In fact, she is not very good at choosing gifts for men.


    Because, never bought.


    Shirts, ties, etc. are too sensitive to buy.


    Watch, jewelry, not to mention casually send.


    What''s the gift?


    After several rounds in the men''s wear area, Lin chuxia was confused.


    Finally, she stopped at Givenchy''s counter to send a lighter.


    The counter lady said enthusiastically, "who is the lady going to give it to?"


    "Male friends, can''t be too cheap, to have taste, the best is rare in the market."


    The lady at the counter nodded and put a lighter in front of her.


    "This is the new model of this year. It has just been put on for two days. It is very rare in the market. You can''t see the same model in Liangcheng. It''s just that the price is a little expensive. "


    Lin chuxia holds the lighter in his hand. The style is generous, and the blue flame is very beautiful. There is a groove in the thumb that is just in line with the thumb. The most valuable one is that the groove is inlaid with a circle of broken diamonds, which are dotted on the black fuselage. It doesn''t feel publicized at all, but is more profound and beautiful.


    "How much is it?"


    "Forty eight thousand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Lin chuxia said, "it''s expensive enough."


    the counter lady immediately said, "if you think it''s expensive, there''s something cheaper."


    Lin chuxia looked at it again, but after seeing this one, the other styles are really no longer the same.


    That round of broken diamond is really for this price, she is really not a spendthrift woman.


    Every cent is your own hard-earned money, so you should save some money.


    Just at this time, the waiter was suddenly stunned and looked at Lin chuxia''s back with some adoration in his eyes, "night manager!"


    Night Qing tiny nod, and then the line of sight falls on Lin chuxia''s body.


    From the man''s breath, standing behind her.


    Lin chuxia doesn''t have to look back to know who''s coming.


    however, do you want to be so bloody!


    Why did she meet this guy when she went shopping.


    Is it easy to meet by chance these days?


    Lin chuxia said faintly, "just want it."


    The counter lady was happy to write her a ticket. The man''s voice came from behind his back, "do you smoke?"


    He doesn''t remember seeing her smoking.


    Lin chuxia said calmly, "No


    The man leaned on the counter with one hand, and his sight fell directly on her body, "for men?"


    Lin chuxia on the man''s dark eyes, "yes."


    She took the ticket in the hands of the lady at the counter and walked to the cashier. The man''s eyes were fixed on her without blinking.


    Lin chuxia only felt a burning look from behind, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath and sank the waves in her heart.


    By the time I got back, the man was gone.


    Lin chuxia breathed a sigh of relief. Then, when she arrived at the counter, she handed the ticket to the waiter,


    the waiter looked at Lin chuxia in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, miss, I just found that the lighter has some defects, so I''m sorry, I''ll handle the return for you."


    Lin chuxia''s face suddenly darkened. She said with a sneer, "is it that no matter what I buy, there will be flaws?"


    The waiter was nervous. "No, miss. I''m sorry. "


    Lin chuxia will be small ticket on the counter, the movement is not small, "there are flaws sister also want, I paid, give me goods."


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''ve already dealt with it for you!"


    "I don''t, who says I will. You''re refusing to sell me now, aren''t you? You know, I can complain to you, so you will be laid off? "


    Lin chuxia said angrily.


    Miss counter immediately burst into tears, "Miss, I''m sorry..."


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and left.


    She knew that the problem was not with the waiter, but she was angry.


    What does he mean by that?


    He doesn''t want her, he wants to bully her?


    For a month, the woman didn''t call him.


    Night Qing looked at the ring for a long time, finally picked up, "something?"


    The woman''s voice does not hide the anger, "night Qing, how many do you mean?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The man spoke slowly.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "do you dare not admit it after you have done it?"


    "Are you so angry that you can''t buy a gift for a man?"


    Night Qing said with a cold face.


    The woman was suddenly silent. After a moment, she said with a soft smile, "why, is Mr. Ye jealous?"


    Night Qing in front of the eyes want to get the expression of the woman''s face now.


    That smile, must be extremely cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    He said slowly, "do you want to see it? Then come to the cafe downstairs


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "do you think I am your dog? See you if you want to! "


    Night Qing voice low said, "my family''s dog is Dingding, do you call Dingding? Don''t you want that lighter? Then sit down. "


    Five minutes later,


    the woman appeared in the coffee shop. The night holding looked at the angry woman opposite, still calm and calm.


    Lin chuxia stood there and said, "what do you want?"


    Night Qing did not look at her, whispered, "sit down, I am not used to looking up."


    Lin chuxia snorted coldly, "do you speak to China Jin''an in the same way?"


    "That''s my boss. You''re different." Said the man.


    Lin chuxia''s cold smile hung on his face, "yes, in your eyes, I''m just a little shrimp and a fool who is amorous."


    Night Qing eyebrow tight frown, raise an eye to see her, "sit down."


    The man''s tone is a little overbearing.


    This is a cafe. It''s quiet.


    At this time, several people have already looked at them.


    Lin chuxia sat down beside night Qing, still with anger on his face, "is it, you don''t allow me to buy whatever I want? Yeqing, can you look at me 24 hours a day? Or can you cover the sky with one hand and let all the shopping malls not sell my things? "


    The man has been gloomy face, at this time she slowly raised her eyes and fell on Lin chuxia''s body, "I never thought that way!"


    "You''ve done it, and now you say you haven''t thought about it?"


    Lin chuxia said with sharp words.


    The man coagulated her to see for a while, and then whispered out, "I never thought you were a shrimp, nor did I think you were a fool."


    "Oh


    Lin chuxia sneered and said that.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Lin chuxia was confused by him.


    The man was silent for a long time. He could not sit down until he got up to leave.


    He stretched out his hand and took Lin chuxia''s hand. His eyes looked at her with complicated eyes. His voice was gloomy and incomparable. "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive that day. I shouldn''t have hit you!"


    Lin chuxia was stunned and then said in a cold voice, "are you going to apologize to me again?"


    The man got up and looked down at him, "yes."


    A sneer flashed on the woman''s bright face. She tried hard to get rid of his hand. "Don''t you think it''s too late to apologize?"


    The man eye color is tight, appear a silk similar anxious mood, "that you want how?"


    "Let me go." Lin Chu Xia looks at night Qing coldly.


    Night Qing deep breath, face with a forbearance, "if you want to listen, I can explain to you."


    Lin chuxia said with a cold smile, "you hit people and it took a month to get up and explain? Ye Qing, since you are so cold and arrogant, why do you come to do such self degradation thing? "


    The woman''s face is full of sarcasm, "hit people, what else do you need? I''m not really interested in your explanation. "


    She looked down at his hand on her wrist. "Let me go."


    Night Qing Mou color tightening, "are you angry for me to beat you, or not to buy a gift for other men angry?"


    Lin chuxia smiles. "I''m very angry. Is there any difference in your eyes? "


    The man''s face inch by inch cold down, his voice bleak said, "so soon have a new goal?"


    At this time, the woman''s face bright smile, stabbed his eyes ache, "do I want to give up the whole forest for a man who doesn''t care about me at all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Since knowing Yeqing, Lin chuxia seldom saw how he laughed.


    Just like the smile at this time, she felt that she was shaking her eyes. It was cold with frost and snow, but she turned into a smile.


    "How much did I think you liked me?"


    He released his hand and his voice was colder than his smile at this time.


    He put a bag in Lin chuxia''s hand, and then the tall figure crossed her and went out.


    Lin chuxia stood there, unable to move for a long time.


    The teeth of the scallop clenched his lips and almost made blood marks.


    His cold words were ringing in his ears all the time.


    After a long time, Lin chuxia took up his steps and left.


    When he came to the door, he was stopped by the waiter. "Miss, Mr. Ye didn''t pay the bill. Should I put it in his name?"


    The waiter asked carefully.


    Lin chuxia shook his head


    After paying the money, Lin chuxia went out.


    He didn''t even check out?


    Didn''t he say that when you''re with a woman, you have to pay for it?


    Back in the car, Lin chuxia opened the bag that night engine gave her.


    Lighter!


    ¡­¡­


    The Empire State Building


    Hua Jin''an and Xuan Xiaoran sit opposite each other, and two cups of coffee have already reached the bottom.


    "Murphy is definitely not a hundred Li Qing. I have verified all her information from childhood to adulthood, and they are all true."


    Xuan Xiaoran looks at the man opposite.


    Hua Jinan''s face was gloomy, "OK, I know."


    "You don''t think she''s right?" Xuanxiao ran asked.


    "It doesn''t feel very good." Hua Jinan reached out and stroked his forehead.


    "Then let her leave Liangcheng. She''s not a little star. Can you be baffled? Or should I do it? "


    Xuan Xiao ran said faintly.


    Hua Jin an MOU color is low, he shakes head, "need not."


    Xuan Xiao ran leaned on the sofa, with doubts in his eyes, and said, "you are not still uncertain in your heart, are you?"


    Hua Jin''an did not speak. He just sat quietly.


    After a long time, Xuan Xiao ran opened his mouth again and said, "if you don''t worry, let night Qing send a person to stare at the point."


    The man nodded, "it''s already sent."


    Xuan Xiao ran means a deep smile, "ask you a question."


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "when did you learn to creak crooked?"


    Xuanxiao Ran''s look suddenly became serious. He said in a low voice, "what are you going to do if Baili is OK?"


    "What? If she''s not dead, it''s a good thing. "


    "I mean, what are you going to do with Subei?"


    Hua Jin''an looks up to Xuan Xiaoran. The meaning of his words is naturally clear to Hua Jin''an.


    He said faintly, "she is my wife, and Qing''er is not alive without conflict."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, with a faint smile in her eyes, "I understand."


    Hua Jin''an also smiles.


    If it is really Qing''er, he naturally has a way to force her to admit it.


    After seeing ye Qing that day, Lin chuxia was not in the mood to see Bai Qianfeng.


    She called to cancel her evening appointment and went home alone.


    In the evening, after Hua Jin''an came back, Subei asked him, "did the barrister tell you about your impression of early summer?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "it''s said that you have no passion for your best friend. I made an appointment for dinner, but I didn''t know why it was cancelled. "


    Subei frowned, "this dead girl!"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "she didn''t like Lao Bai?"


    Subei said, "I called her that day. She had a good attitude."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Hua Jin''an light said, "fate of this thing, can not be forced, it is better to let them go their own place."


    Su Bei knew the reason why Lin chuxia couldn''t bring up her interest. She made up her mind to combine Lin chuxia and Bai Qianfeng.


    She whispered, "honey, we haven''t had a party for a long time. Why don''t we have a little pat one day?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "you want to take the opportunity to let the two of them have a chance to be alone again."


    Su Bei frowned and said, "I''ll see you and understand how much. Since we''re in charge, we''ll have to deal with it."


    Then, she took Hua Jin''an''s neck and said, "husband, what do you say?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "OK, whatever you want."


    "But it''s not suitable for us. It will disturb my mother''s rest. "


    Subei soft voice said.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the little woman who rubbed against her chest, and suddenly her heart was rippling.


    Bending down, holding her chin, "I''ll arrange it."


    Finish saying, then kiss go up.


    Three days later, Pat was held in an house.


    Lin chuxia and Su Bei arrived first, and the house was very big. Uncle Lin took care of it all the time. Everything was in order.


    Taking advantage of their leisure time, the two people nestled in the rocking chair in the small garden to chat.


    Now it''s the beginning of June. The weather is pleasant and comfortable.


    Lin chuxia, with his eyes closed, swayed on the rocking chair.


    Subei asked softly, "what do you think of barrister?"


    Lin chuxia said lazily, "not bad!"


    "Why do people think you are not enthusiastic enough?"


    Subei asked.


    The woman said, "shit, just meet once and want to see my passion? Do you think it''s me? "


    After checking and finishing, his face darkened.


    Flashed in front of the man''s domineering eyes, that day because of her word, he will be on the main road will drop the head.


    "You shouldn''t have broken the appointment, then?"


    Said Subei.


    Lin chuxia opened his eyes and looked at Subei, "he complains with you."


    Then a face of disgust said, "I hate such a man, the stomach can not hold things."


    "It''s not what they told me, he told my husband."


    Said Subei.


    At this time, Lin chuxia closed his eyes again, "isn''t that the same?"


    Subei said, "the matchmaker asked, he will not lie, since you have done, afraid of people to say?"


    For a long time, Northern Jiangsu thought Lin chuxia was asleep, so he stretched out his legs and kicked his rocking chair.


    The woman''s voice came slowly, "I was going to have dinner with him, and I bought him a gift. But when I met that man on the way, I was so angry that I couldn''t be in the mood to eat? "


    Su Bei frowned, "which man?"


    "Who else do I have?" In early summer, Lin took a look at Northern Jiangsu.


    "Did you meet Yeqing? Why is he angry with you


    Northern Jiangsu is extremely curious.


    Lin chuxia was still that lazy look, his eyes did not open, "let the waiter not sell my things, and then apologized to me, that''s it!"


    Su Bei frowned more and more tightly, "no, how can I not understand?"


    Lin chuxia long relaxed tone, "do not understand pull down."


    Subei got up and pulled her up. "You quickly make it clear to me that the curiosity of my sister has been drawn out."


    Lin Chu Xia''s face was helpless. She opened her eyes and looked at Subei. "What do you think you are curious about?"


    Northern Jiangsu summer cold hum, "do not say, do not want to eat today."


    "I can eat fruit to lose weight."


    Lin chuxia reached for the fruit plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Subei will be a grab fruit plate, holding in hand, "do not say, the fruit plate also did not eat."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK, I''ll satisfy your curiosity."


    She told the story of the day, then reached out for the fruit tray, "now you can eat it."


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia, who was holding a fruit plate to eat, but his heart gradually sank down.


    She asked cautiously, "in the early summer, if Yeqing is really for special reasons, will you forgive him?"


    Lin chuxia eyebrows a pick "what special reason, I can''t think out, after hitting a person, can you explain a flower?"


    "What if you could really explain a flower?"


    Subei asked.


    Lin chuxia smiles, "then I''ll forgive him."


    Subei''s face sank down;


    in the sunset, women''s faces were covered with warm colors, which she said was so relaxed and natural.


    "Do you really love him so much?" Subei asked softly.


    Lin chuxia smiles and looks at Subei, "in fact, I don''t know how much I love him!"


    These days, she always remembers the tone when night Qing said that sentence.


    Cold voice, except that he hit her that day, he has not spoken to her in such a tone for a long time.


    Subei sighed, "then try to communicate with Bai Qianfeng! I think it will be easier for you to see your heart clearly


    "Do you want me to use that barrister as a springboard?" Lin chuxia said.


    Subei smiles and shakes his head. "I can''t say that. Maybe you''ll fall in love with him after contact, maybe?"


    Lin chuxia did not speak.


    Subei embraces her shoulder, "you are optimistic, man, not only he. He doesn''t like you. Why are you still around him. How tired I am. "


    Lin chuxia laughed a little coldly, "Beibei, do you think a woman should find someone who loves her or who she loves to marry?"


    Subei smile, quiet face full of happiness, "I think, no matter what kind, as long as the right person, is the right choice. Just like me, when I was with Hua Jin''an at the beginning, I didn''t love him because I had his children, and I thought he was the most suitable choice at that time


    "We don''t love each other and we don''t know how good we are now."


    Northern Jiangsu held Lin chuxia''s hand, "so, early summer, don''t go tangled, follow your heart. I think that''s your best choice. "


    Lin chuxia said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I still like him."


    she said it in a low voice, but her heart pounded.


    "What do you say?" Subei looked back at her.


    Lin chuxia smiles. "Beibei, I bought him a gift this time, and it''s bleeding."


    Subei said with a smile, "what did you buy? It''s bleeding. "


    On the chair, he said, "I''m sorry to see you."


    "My God, Lin chuxia, are you crazy?"


    Subei looked at her in surprise.


    Lin chuxia looks up at the blue sky. "I''m not crazy. Who made that guy so extravagant that he sent a valuable gift for nothing? It must be returned. "


    Subei took a breath and said, "OK, since this is the case, it''s not a loss. Don''t worry. "


    Lin chuxia sighed, "I don''t think I''m really suitable for dealing with rich people."


    "No money? Do you need my support? " Subei said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Subei blinked, "I''m a rich family now, don''t miss the opportunity."


    Lin chuxia smiles slightly, "don''t worry, the rich family is too broad, when you need me, I will certainly not tone."


    "Really not?"


    Subei asked.


    Lin chuxia said softly, "no, that guy has pulled a lot of orders for me, and I have made a lot of money, so now it is an asset over five figures."


    The two chatted and soon it was dark.


    Hua Jin''an and Bai Qianfeng came together. They were in the kitchen in Northern Jiangsu at that time.


    Lin chuxia is sitting on the grass outside the villa alone. Bai Qianfeng comes to Lin chuxia with a slow step.


    Lin chuxia is playing with the box in his hand, "sorry, I''m late today." Bai Qianfeng said.


    Lin chuxia raised his head and looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m sorry. I came early and wanted to chat with Beibei."


    She knew for a long time that they would be late.


    Bai Qianfeng smile, "I thought I was late?"


    Lin chuxia held up the small box in his hand and handed it to him, "here you are."


    The man immediately frowned, "what?"


    Lin chuxia said, "gifts."


    Bai Qianfeng didn''t answer, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. It''s natural that I give you gifts. You don''t have to return gifts. Really."


    Lin chuxia frowned, "hurry up, and then, I''ll forget about my arm."


    Bai Qianfeng held it in his hand. He looked embarrassed.


    What kind of person is he? Just look at it and you can see that this lighter is very valuable.


    "I really can''t take it. It''s too expensive." "


    Bai Qianfeng said.


    "Barrister, do you like people looking up at you so much, can you sit down and say it?"


    Lin chuxia looked up at him and said.


    Bai Qianfeng sat down beside her. "I didn''t think much about it. If it cost you so much, I''m very sorry!"


    Lin chuxia said, "I didn''t think much about the gift I gave you. Friends should be courteous. Besides, barrister, do you take today as our last meeting? I''m afraid that if I owe you something, I won''t have a chance to pay it back? "


    Lin chuxia rolled countless eyes in his heart. This man is really a barrister.


    Not like it!


    Clumsy, thinking all the way forward, will not turn a corner.


    Bai Qianfeng immediately pulled back his mind, Lin Chu Xia said so, he can''t understand, that really can resign don''t do.


    He laughs low and his eyes fall on the grass at his feet.


    Lin chuxia frowned at him. Is there any problem with the barrister''s spirit?


    ¡¯"What are you laughing at yourself?"


    Bai Qianfeng raised his eyes and looked at Lin chuxia. The smile on his face gradually deepened. He said, "I seem to have found my nemesis in this life."


    Lin chuxia''s eyebrows raised, "eh?"


    I don''t understand.


    The man went on, "I''ve never been like this in front of anyone. I feel like my brain is short circuited."


    There was more eagerness in his sight. "I have a feeling that I will fall in love with you."


    Lin chuxia almost fell down from his chair, but he was choked by a sip of coffee he had just drunk.


    Looking at Lin chuxia''s constant cough, Bai Qianfeng quickly stood up and patted Lin chuxia''s back, "are you ok?"


    Lin chuxia coughed so red that she raised a hand, "you''d better stay away from me."


    Bai Qianfeng for a moment, standing there a bit at a loss, "Miss Lin, did I say something wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Lin chuxia got up from the rocking chair. "I''ll go in and drink some water. Then you''ll think about it yourself. Did you say something wrong?"


    Lin chuxia all the way into the villa chest, Subei just out of the kitchen, "you this is what?"


    Lin chuxia said, "choked, you quickly give me a glass of water."


    Subei quickly went back to the kitchen and poured out a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Looking at her gulp of water, she asked suspiciously, "is your coffee choking?"


    Lin chuxia handed the cup to Subei and took a deep breath, "well, that."


    "I really convinced you. Can''t you drink coffee gracefully?" Subei looked out of his eyes, with a bit of worry in his eyes.


    Lin chuxia turned to the sofa and said, "don''t look at it. He has seen everything he should see. I''m not an elegant lady, and I can''t pretend to be. If he only wants to find an elegant one, then I think it''s just right to let him see the true face of my lady, so as to save him from wasting his feelings on me


    Subei followed her and pinched it in her waist. "Lin Chu Xia, are you on purpose?"


    Lin chuxia screamed, "I''m not. You let go. "


    Her scream immediately attracted two men.


    The scene was that two women, who thought no one had seen them, collapsed into the sofa.


    Two men, one from the upstairs down, the other from the outside, finally stood not far from them to watch them.


    "Wife, can I help you?"


    It was Hua Jin''an.


    Suddenly, the two women lost their voice, but soon Lin chuxia''s voice came, "Mr. Hua doesn''t take you like this, but now your wife bullies me!"


    Hua Jin an changed into a casual dress, his handsome hands put into his pocket and said lazily, "but, aren''t you resisting?"


    What does this man mean?


    Together, she don''t bully, but also have to accept sincerely?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. although I can''t help you, I will not let him go to help you."


    Bai Qianfeng, standing on one side, said.


    Listen to Hua Jin An said, "bullying is my wife, what name do you use?"


    In a word, he asked Bai Qianfeng.


    After a long time, Bai Qianfeng slowly said, "as Miss Lin''s pursuer, is it OK?"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "that is to please, even if your reason is established."


    Later, Hua Jin''an said again, "are you sure you can stop me?"


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it."


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes showed a smile, "how, really moved? "


    Bai Qianmo''s eyes were fixed on him," yes. "


    "Then hurry to deal with it. The identity of the pursuer is still too far fetched!"


    Hua Jin an laughs.


    "I''m trying." Bai Qianfeng said.


    Two women, you look at me, I look at you.


    Lin chuxia suddenly said angrily, "do you think I''m dead?"


    When I looked up, the man had already disappeared.


    Subei chuckled, "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of confession. It''s good. I''ll write it in the script."


    With that, Subei got up and left.


    "Subei, do you dare to try one?"


    Lin chuxia said angrily.


    Subei stopped and said, "I''m not going."


    She said to Lin chuxia with a smile, "people have moved their hearts. Are you so angry?"


    Lin chuxia said fiercely, "didn''t you hear them talking about me? How can anyone say that in front of others? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Subei explained, "Miss Lin, my man is this character, and he will not take care of anyone''s feelings except me. As for your barrister, he has been influenced by western culture since he was a child. He is open-minded and will not be implicit. Therefore, you should be relieved. "


    "Whose barrister is not mine?"


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei nodded and coaxed her, "good, good, not yours, not yours."


    Dinner is Chinese and western marriage, buffet, and barbecue.


    Four people, but it''s very rich.


    Lin chuxia is not a small bellied person, the matter has passed, she will not hold on.


    However, in the face of Bai Qianfeng''s hot eyes, she is still a little awkward.


    During the dinner, she had been eating with her head down, hardly speaking.


    Subei wanted to find a topic, but she ignored it.


    Bai Qianfeng has always been careful. He sits opposite Lin chuxia and occasionally gives her something to eat.


    Lin chuxia did not refuse, but also looked at him.


    She didn''t look up until someone else joined.


    The bell rang, and Northern Jiangsu was puzzled.


    Before long, the tall and cold man came in.


    Approaching, he whispered, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    At that moment, Lin chuxia raised his head to look at the past.


    Night Qing also''s line of sight also swept from her body, the eye color actually did not have half minute waves.


    Subei is a little surprised, she did not expect night Qing will come.


    "Yeqing will come. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You should wait for him to start together."


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and said.


    Hua Jinan said softly, "he has something to do today, so he will be late. I''m afraid you girls will be hungry


    Night Qing sat down beside the white Qianfeng, still in that cold look.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Bai Qianfeng and said, "you know ye Qing, don''t you need me to introduce it?"


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "no need."


    Night Qing looked at white Qianfeng light said, "long time no see."


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "it''s been a long time, four years."


    Night Qing nodded, "just four years."


    Bai Qianfeng took out the cigarette and handed it to Hua Jin''an and Ye Qing respectively. Then he took out a lighter and lit it for Hua Jin''an.


    Then came to the night in front of the engine, the blue flame from the small lighter.


    Night Qing''s line of sight looked at the early summer of Lin, and soon recovered, and then lit a cigarette.


    Although night Qing never looked at her again, Lin chuxia still felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to bake."


    She left the sentence, got up and walked to the distant oven.


    There are special people baking things, and Lin chuxia stands there, flipping over the meat kebabs and so on.


    Su Bei looked at Lin Chu Xia, can she bake something?


    Night Qing at this time up, "I''ll get the kebab."


    Then he went over.


    Bai Qianfeng still thought that Lin chuxia was angry with him, and his sight fell on her.


    In fact, he wanted to go after smoking.


    But did not expect, night Qing walked in the past first.


    Then, he kept thinking, if he was in the past now, it would be too obvious.


    However, it is already obvious that he is pursuing her.


    So he finally made up his mind to get up.


    Subei raised his glass. "Come on, barrister. I''d like to toast you. Thank you very much for coming."


    Bai Qianfeng immediately withdrew his sight and raised his glass. "I should thank you for that. Mrs. Hua is polite to her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Su Bei frowned and looked at Hua Jin''an, "are you sure you are good friends with him for many years, not the relationship between superior and subordinate?"


    Hua Jin''an smile, "call sister-in-law!"


    White thousand Merton replied, "sister-in-law, you don''t know. I dare not shout if he doesn''t speak. It''s easy to fix it because it''s not called right


    Su Bei looks at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "have you repaired Xiao ran?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Over there, the man stood opposite to Lin chuxia, looking at Lin chuxia turning over this and that.


    Lin chuxia was stared at by him finally anxious, "what are you looking at me for?"


    She looked at the night and said.


    Night Qing low said, "you have been bad in the exam, I naturally have to wait. Besides, to be exact, I''m looking at the string on your hand


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "what I have in my hand is for me to eat for myself. There are plenty over there. Don''t stand here and hinder my eyes."


    "Oh


    The man sneered, "now I''m in the way? Who sent it to the door


    Lin chuxia looked up at him with an angry smile. "Now I''m tired of it, so I don''t want to see it."


    Night Qing said, "so I can''t wait to find a new lover."


    "Well. What else do you do when you''re idle? " Lin chuxia said lightly.


    The man clenched his hands tightly and said with a cold voice, "is the lighter a token of love?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "yes."


    "I said whether you will or not. I''ve been waiting for you to fall asleep." "Northern Jiangsu came to Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia said, "I''m not good at it. I haven''t baked it."


    Night Qing in the side of the master''s hand took baked, turned away.


    Su Bei looked at the night Qing left, immediately said, "what did he say to you?"


    Lin chuxia shrugged, "didn''t say anything, just asked me if I had a new love?"


    "How do you answer that?" Northern Jiangsu was suddenly nervous.


    "I said yes." Lin Chu Xia looks indifferent. "


    Subei thumbs up, "you are tough enough."


    Lin chuxia and Subei finally roasted and returned to their seats.


    The atmosphere between the three men seemed to be very good, talking and laughing.


    But as soon as Su Bei and Lin Chu Xia sat down, they were silent.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at them and said, "what''s the matter


    Hua Jin''an looks at Bai Qianfeng, "Laobai has something to say."


    Lin chuxia''s heart sank suddenly. This man is not going to express his love at the critical moment, right?


    Bai Qianfeng stood up and his sight fell on Lin chuxia.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s eat first. What does the lawyer have to say after dinner? "


    Lin chuxia said.


    Bai Qianfeng seems to have made up his mind, he said in a warm voice, "you eat, I say you listen to it!"


    "I can''t eat you like that." Lin chuxia looks at Bai Qianfeng.


    Has been silent night Qingqing at this time cold voice, "you have been disturbing people to talk, it is impolite."


    Night Qing''s voice makes Lin chuxia suddenly stunned, and then can''t say a word.


    Bai Qianfeng thought Lin chuxia acquiesced, and he continued to say, "in fact, what I want to say is very simple."


    His eyes fell on Lin chuxia, "Miss Lin chuxia, I want to introduce myself to you formally. In addition to the conditions you already know, there is one more thing I have to make clear in advance


    He pauses and quickly says again, "I was divorced!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    For a moment, it was quiet.


    Lin chuxia didn''t expect that Bai Qianfeng was so formal to say this sentence. "


    and Hua Jin''an''s face was somewhat surprised. It seems that he only knew at this time.


    Su Bei was surprised and frowned gradually, "lawyer, when did you get married? Why didn''t I hear from Jin''an?"


    She knew that Bai Qianfeng would never joke about such a problem.


    And this just proves how much he cares about the fate with Lin chuxia.


    Bai Qianfeng looked at Northern Jiangsu and whispered, "three years ago, it was just a situation. I didn''t tell anyone about it."


    Then his eyes fell on Lin chuxia''s body. His eyes were full of apology, "I''m sorry, did you scare you?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head


    This kind of thing, at most is surprised, how can be frightened!


    The meal ended in a very strange atmosphere, followed by Bai Qianfeng''s powerful offensive.


    Although, Lin chuxia is not responding, but he is still hot.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding of the chairman of a group.


    Hua Jin''an took the northern part of Jiangsu Province to attend, and the wedding ceremony was very luxurious.


    On a huge cruise ship, all the guests are dignitaries.


    The whereabouts are quite confidential, so we have a good time.


    On the wedding ceremony, also invited popular singers, comedians, as well as the entertainment industry in the heavyweight artists.


    Murphy is also among them, she sang a song on the spot, of course, singing is not her strong point.


    For these dignitaries, the arrival of these artists is not only to highlight their own identity, but also to have fun.


    In the popular movie stars, in this kind of occasion, can not play a big name.


    Without background, it is very difficult to survive in the entertainment industry.


    As a result, such an occasion has become an opportunity for them to get to know the powerful and look for their backers.


    Therefore, everyone tries his best to please, make friends and even seduce.


    Looking at all the female stars in the field, Su Bei''s heart was chilly.


    Who would have thought that the stars who were envied in front of the camera would have to toss around among different men, laughing and drinking with each other.


    Northern Jiangsu is not a person who likes to be lively, especially on such occasions.


    She stood quietly in the corner of the splint, quietly listening to the sound of the waves.


    Suddenly, the shoulder was held down.


    When Subei looked back, he saw a strange face.


    "Beauty, why are you sitting here alone? Come and have a drink with me


    There are obviously more men, and the purpose in one eye is too obvious.


    Subei knew that he was likely to see himself as one of the many actresses.


    Subei raised his feet and moved away, and his hand on her shoulder slipped down.


    "I''m sorry, I think I''m mistaken. I''m here with my husband today


    The warning from northern Jiangsu is very clear.


    But the man did not seem to believe it, he continued to smile near Subei, "little beauty, you are lying to me. So where is your husband? "


    Su Bei frowned and stepped back. He said in a cold voice, "my husband is Hua Jin''an."


    She didn''t want to cause any trouble to Hua Jin''an on such an occasion, so she had to bear the name of Hua Jin''an directly..


    Hearing Hua Jin''an''s name, the man paused for a moment and then said with a smile, "don''t make trouble with me. How could Mr. Hua be your husband? I just finished drinking with him. Will his wife not be with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Subei looked around, and she was blocked in a dead corner by a man.


    If you want to go out, you have to go out beyond men.


    However, at this time, he did not intend to let her leave.


    "Little beauty, I look at you. Are you new. Maybe you don''t know much about this circle, but you should have seen the famous actresses here just now. Which one of us is not putting down her dignity and trying to flatter her, hoping to get the attention of one of us and become her supporter? "


    The man smile drunk eyes hazy, he stepped forward again, "I see you are still clean, you follow me later. No one dares to bully you with me. I can satisfy you with everything except that I can''t give you credit. Including, flatter you


    He offered what he thought was the most attractive offer.


    However, it''s a pity that the wrong person was found.


    Subei took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, I repeat, I''m not the actress you think I am, and I''m not interested in your terms. Now, please get out of the way. I''m going in. "


    Subei wanted to leave at the beginning, but the man did not give way, but stretched out his arm to trap Subei.


    He was obviously angry and said fiercely, "what are you pretending to be noble and able to come here is to acquiesce in being played by others? It''s your blessing that I like you. "


    Subei in the end is a woman, even if the man has drunk too much, but still can not get rid of his control.


    The man''s backhand is about to hold Subei in his arms. Subei forcibly breaks free of his hand and retreats to the innermost part.


    "If you dare to be rude to me, my husband will not let you go."


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    At this point, someone was already looking at them.


    The man looked at the angry woman, and suddenly, his heart bath fire was also provoked, "if I have money, I don''t believe you can''t afford to play with you, a little-known star. Do you think who your husband is and who is your husband


    Suddenly, the man''s shoulder was patted by a hand, "Mr. Gao, people don''t want to, why do you have to force it? Don''t you know that it''s not sweet to try hard? "


    A woman''s voice, she stands behind the man, Subei can''t see her face clearly.


    The man, surnamed Gao, suddenly turned around.


    The lights on the deck interlaced with the moonlight, and the yellow and white light reflected a woman''s face.


    Suddenly, the man''s face piled up with a smile, "this is not Miss Mo?"


    Murphy stood there in a white skirt, the sea breeze blowing, skirt floating, as if the sky floating down the fairy general holy.


    Her black hair is flying in the wind, occasionally brushing the man''s cheek, arousing the deepest thoughts of her soul.


    "Mr. Gao, although some things have been candid in the entertainment industry for a long time, in the end, what we will do is you and I will. You''re forcing people like this, right? Besides, you can''t afford the identity of this one. "


    General Manager Gao has already been unable to bear the idea of the horse. He is so confused that he doesn''t think about the meaning of Murphy''s words carefully.


    At this time, the mood of Northern Jiangsu finally calmed down.


    The man has already started to embrace Mo Fei, "I just tease her to play, what I really like in my heart is Miss Sophie."


    Murphy''s popular star, new face, high price.


    Nature in the circle has long been the target of fat, but, such a person, ordinary people also dare not think.


    People will naturally choose the heavyweight in the power field.


    Therefore, for Gao Zong, who can only be regarded as a medium weight among the dignitaries tonight, he is really greedy, but he doesn''t dare to think that Murphy will follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    At this time, the woman took the initiative to deliver to the door, he naturally will not let go.


    Murphy''s brow is tight wrinkly, she wants to shake off and hug her hand, "Mr. Gao, you should let go first."


    "How can I let go? I know you are very hot now, but you just entered the entertainment industry. You don''t understand. The more you are, the more you need someone behind you to support you. Otherwise, the people who harass you will make you collapse. "


    The man almost pressed the whole body on Sophie''s body.


    Subei see a man holding Mo Fei to the cabin, immediately followed the past.


    She looked around to find a tool, but if she couldn''t, she smashed it.


    She can''t let Murphy suffer for herself.


    But there was nothing around.


    Finally, an ashtray was found on the deck table.


    "Mr. Gao, if you don''t let me go, you''ll call people!" Murphy''s face had changed at this time.


    Mr. Gao tightly held her neck hand and rubbed it on her cheek. Then he said with a wild smile, "shout, this is the sea. Can you call the police?"


    When he forcibly pulled Sophie into the warehouse, Subei smashed down an ashtray from behind.


    Suddenly, the man pauses.


    Then, he turned around and grabbed Subei''s hair, and then he threw Subei out.


    He didn''t even get stun, and directly dragged Murphy into the cabin.


    Subei was hit by him on the hard deck and his arm was bruised.


    She immediately flustered, regardless of the pain on her body, quickly got up to go back to the scene to find Hua Jin''an.


    As soon as he ran to the door, he ran into the man who came out from inside.


    Subei got up in a panic, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The man with an unhappy face suddenly sank in his eyes, "Xiaobei! What''s the matter with you? "


    It turned out that Hua Jin''an didn''t go back for a long time and came out to look for her, but it happened to hit northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and almost cried out. He grabbed Hua Jin''an''s arm and left, "husband, please go to save Sophie quickly."


    "You''re hurt. How did you do it?"


    Hua Jin''an but a pull her, eyes color has already been dark down.


    Su Bei saw him stop, immediately worried, "how do you stop, go, go to save Mo Fei, it will be too late."


    Hua Jinan frowned at her tightly, "say, what''s going on?"


    "There''s a senior manager who wants to insult me. It''s Sophie who saved me. Now she''s dragged into the cabin by that man. Hua Jin''an, please go and save her. I beg you."


    Subei was in a hurry to cry.


    Hua Jin an MOU color is like the cloudy sky, "you are waiting for me here."


    The man said and turned down the cabin.


    When Hua Jin''an kicks the door in, Murphy has been pressed on the bed and her clothes are not neat.


    The man named Gao didn''t see who was coming, and he was still swearing.


    Hua Jin''an punches down hard, he lies down directly, and can''t get out of the pit.


    Murphy was obviously scared, she curled up in bed.


    Hua Jin''an looks at her, and her eyebrows sink.


    Then he took off his coat and walked up to her.


    Under the dim moonlight, Murphy finally saw the appearance of the visitor.


    At the moment when Hua Jin''an came to her, she suddenly opened her arms and hugged Hua Jin''an tightly.


    Tears were rolling down and shaking.


    Subei stood anxiously at the door of the cabin waiting, praying constantly in the heart, Murphy must not have an accident.


    Otherwise, she won''t be at ease for the rest of her life.


    See Hua Jin an holding Mo Fei out of the moment, North Jiangsu has a second of Leng God.


    Then, quickly walked forward, "Murphy, are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Mo Fei at this time has recovered some sense, she gently shook his head, "I''m ok, rest assured."


    Pale face, trying to squeeze out a smile.


    "Mr. Hua, let me down. I can do it myself. "


    Murphy said in Hua Jin''an''s ear.


    Hua Jinan put her down, and Subei immediately stepped forward to help her.


    At this time, many people have come to hear the news.


    The host went to Hua Jin''an and apologized.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice, "my wife was hurt, and miss Murphy was almost forced. I hope you give me a statement by tomorrow morning


    With that, he went to Subei, put her in his arms and asked softly, "come back with me and let the doctor have a look."


    The cruise ship is fully equipped, and doctors are essential for going out to sea.


    Su Bei looks at Mo Fei, "I want to send her back."


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "naturally someone will send her back. You can go back with me."


    At this time, Zhen Yi had already arrived at the side of Murphy, "Mrs. Hua, I will send her back. No trouble. "


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in her words.


    Mo Fei looked at Subei and whispered, "Subei, you can accompany me. I''m fine. You are injured. Go back with Mr. Hua first. "


    Then she looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "Mr. Hua, I will clean your clothes and return them to you."


    Subei shook her hand. "Thank you today. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning


    Hua Jin an nods to Murphy, then picks up Subei and strides to his cabin.


    Subei''s arm injury is not very serious, scraped skin, but the look is still very frightening.


    As soon as they entered the cabin, the doctor on the cruise ship arrived.


    Trembling to North Jiangsu after processing, left medicine and spare medicine and bandage before leaving.


    Man''s face has been very ugly, as overcast days, dark incomparable.


    Northern Jiangsu flat mouth, look at Hua Jin''an.


    The man was looking down at the rest of her body, making sure that there was no other place injured before he sat down beside her.


    Subei pulled her arm, "don''t be angry. I''m not good. I should stay by your side and not run out."


    Her little head nestled against the man''s shoulder and said softly.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, and his lips kissed her forehead. He said in a warm voice, "does it hurt?"


    Subei shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt now."


    "We''ll take care of the night first, and we''ll go home early tomorrow morning."


    The man coaxed her quietly.


    Subei raised his head from his arms, "isn''t it three days?"


    "You''ve become like this, three days? I''ll go back tonight. "


    The man overbearing said.


    Subei nodded. She knew Hua Jin''an was angry. No, it should be said that she was angry.


    It''s just that, in front of her, it''s just.


    Hua Jin''an asked her to lean on the bed and cover her with a quilt.


    The cruise ship is very luxurious, and the facilities in the guest rooms are not inferior to those in the star hotels.


    It''s comfortable to live in.


    "Husband, it was Sophie who saved me!" Subei said softly.


    The man nodded, "well, I know."


    Subei took a deep breath. "I really didn''t expect that she would save me."


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "so? What do you want to say


    "No, I''m just grateful! If there is no Murphy, I really dare not think of it! "


    In the heart of Northern Jiangsu, there are mixed feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    She really did not expect, Murphy will ignore their own safety to save her.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep first."


    Subei lay down and covered himself with quilts.


    She was really frightened and the doctor prescribed a tranquilizer.


    Soon, Subei fell asleep.


    Hua Jinan got up and walked out of the guest room. This time, he didn''t bring a bodyguard with him.


    at this time, he came out just in front of the door and ran into an Yurou.


    An Yurou became popular because of her role in Lusheng, so she was invited to participate in the film.


    "Mr. Hua, I heard something happened to Beibei sister. Is she OK?"


    Seeing Hua Jin''an, she immediately came over.


    "She''s asleep. I''m going out for a while. You watch her today and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Hua Jin''an ordered softly.


    An Yurou nodded, "OK, Mr. Hua can rest assured."


    watching an Yurou walk in, Hua Jin''an starts to leave.


    On the deck, all the people gathered on the splint, and there was a man sitting in the middle, Mr. Gao.


    He''s almost sobered up now, and the host of the wedding has already been waiting here.


    Other people, as well as some of the stars, stood by and waited to see the excitement.


    Mr. Gao''s name is Gao De, and almost all the birthday cakes in Liangcheng are monopolized by his family.


    In recent years, the field has been gradually expanded.


    Last year, backdoor listing in the United States.


    So, he''s a smart upstart.


    And he himself is a self proclaimed leader in the upper class, cake tycoon.


    So, in recent years, it has been a bit of a flutter.


    This time, the wedding banquet is also relying on people in the circle to lead the bridge.


    At this time, he saw Hua Jin''an coming and quickly got up, "Mr. Hua..."


    As Hua Jin''an walks, his tie is tucked into his shirt, and Gao de gets up with a smile. As soon as he speaks, he gets a sharp blow in the face.


    Before, in the guest room by Hua Jin''an hit hard, one side of the cheek has been swollen old high.


    This time, Hua Jin''an does not seem to have that much strength.


    However, at that time, Gaud was knocked down on the ground and could not get up.


    At this time of the night, silent.


    The sound of something falling on the splint sounded. After we looked at it, we were not only surprised.


    There are a few scattered things on the splint, which are teeth.


    Four of Gaud''s teeth have been knocked out.


    Two of them are big teeth.


    At this time, the man was lying on the splint with blood on his face, and he struggled to arch up.


    One side of the eyes immediately sealed the throat, squinting a slit to see Xianghua Jin''an, speaking of words has not become a sentence.


    "Hua Jin''an, you hit me!"


    His arrogance is still very arrogant at this time.


    He thought he was a character in Liangcheng.


    The previous incident, at best, was a drunken misdemeanor.


    It was almost enough to get a punch from Hua Jin''an, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Everyone was shocked. No one had ever seen Hua Jin''an get so angry.


    One after another, they all held the sweat and stepped back two steps.


    Hua Jin''an stood there, looking down at Gao De, cold corner of the mouth cold smile.


    He walked briskly to Gao De, who was struggling to get up, and suddenly flew up.


    Gaud''s body suddenly flew into the air, then drew a parabola in the air and fell heavily on the deck.


    People didn''t expect that Hua Jin''an would do it again.


    After all, Gaud is already miserable now.


    The sound of pumping, the sound of surprise, especially clear in the quiet midnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    At this time, Gao De, lying on the ground motionless, kept bleeding out of his mouth.


    Half a day, he slightly raised his head to see Hua Jin''an, whispered, "Hua Jin''an, you are too much, is not a woman?"


    His breath is weak, but at this time, it is very clear and spreads to Hua Jin''an''s ears.


    The quiet corners of the man''s mouth slightly hook out a touch of arc, extremely cold.


    He stepped forward again, and the bridegroom was afraid of death, so he went out to persuade him.


    "Mr. Hua, he doesn''t know Taishan, and you can''t be angry with him..."


    "Will you plead for him?" Before he finished, Hua Jin''an interrupted in a cold voice.


    The bridegroom official was stunned, then said with a smile on his face, "you see he has been beaten into this way by you. Why don''t you spare him?"


    Hua Jinan sneered and swept around with his eyes, "who saw me hitting him?"


    All of a sudden, everyone hung their heads and no one dared to speak.


    Then the man''s cold eyes fell on the person in front of him, and his lips picked slightly, "or do you want to take responsibility for the mistakes he made today?"


    The bridegroom official immediately dry smile two, flurried to dodge the body.


    Hua Jin''an walks to Gao De''s side. He squats down and looks at Gao De, who is still struggling, "dare to move my woman? Don''t think I should have hit you? "


    Gao de exhausted his strength and said, "I just hugged her, but I didn''t pick her up again..."


    This man is really tough.


    Hua Jin''an slowly rose, "didn''t see, you still have some backbone."


    When he got up, his hand had already lifted Gaud from the splint.


    It took Gao de a long time to reflect what Hua Jin''an was going to do.


    In mid air, he cried, "Mr. Hua, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to die."


    Hua Jin''an seemed to be carrying a pheasant in his hand. He said with a smile, "didn''t you have backbone just now? How can it be that after a while, it''s a bear''s egg. "


    All of them were shocked. Is this going to kill people?


    Hua Jinan goes to the edge of the splint and directly carries Gao de out of the range of the splint.


    as soon as he releases his hand, Gao de will fall into the water immediately.


    Gaud was scared out of his wits by this time, and his loud wail had lost his syllables.


    No one can understand. He''s shouting.


    People''s hearts are mentioned to the throat, eyes fixed on Hua Jin''an.


    In the night, the moon is bright.


    Reflecting the cold look on the man''s face, he lifted his lips to wipe a smile, and then the slender fingers slowly extended.


    What followed was the sound of splashing into the water, and the screams of people.


    Hua Jin''an threw the man into the sea, and then he turned around and left without looking at it.


    After the bridegroom officer side, the tone light said, "five minutes later, send someone to get him, send him back first."


    The bridegroom nodded and his face was pale.


    Looking at Hua Jin''an elegant figure disappeared in front of his eyes, he just cried out in panic, "quick, go down to get people."


    At noon the next day, Hua Jin''an returned to Shandao villa with Subei.


    In the next few days, the cake shops of a certain brand in the city were purchased one after another. Three days later, all the cake shops were completely changed. New brands were springing up everywhere in Liangcheng.


    A brand disappeared overnight, as if it had never appeared, leaving no trace.


    A week later, Gao''s group went public only a year ago and declared bankruptcy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    When Subei saw the news, it was still on the set.


    An Yurou took the newspaper to her and said with envy, "I heard that that night, that Gao de was nearly beaten to death by Mr. Hua, and finally he was directly thrown into the sea."


    After that night, Northern Jiangsu once asked Hua Jin''an, "what are you going to do with Gao de?"


    She remembered that the man''s face was calm and his voice was light, "throw it into the sea to feed the fish!"


    However, she thought Hua Jin''an was just talking.


    Now she was surprised to hear an Yurou say so, "did he really get thrown into the sea?"


    An Yurou nodded, took out the mobile phone with gossip eyes, flipped for a while and handed it to Subei. "Beibei elder sister, look, I don''t know who sent this photo to the Internet."


    North Jiangsu looked at the past, and suddenly the line of sight was tight.


    In the picture of the photo, one is a picture of Gaud being beaten and his face covered with blood. In addition, there is a picture of a man holding Gao De high and throwing him into the sea.


    The photo can be processed, and you can see that you don''t want to be recognized as the man.


    However, Subei recognized the man of his family at a glance.


    The report of this news is also very vague. Generally speaking, Gao De''s drunken and disorderly behavior offended the business tycoons, so he was severely beaten and lost all his property.


    The broken paragraphs are all satirizing Gao De.


    However, people with a clear eye know who Gao de offended.


    Northern Jiangsu saw some of the panic, she knew Hua Jin''an would not easily let go of Gao De.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel.


    "Sister Beibei, Mr. Hua really loves you. I envy you. " An Yurou flower crazy said.


    Subei helpless smile way, "envy what, you will also meet like your man."


    Anyu Rou Du mouth said, "in any case, it will not meet a man like Mr. Hua."


    "And then, what happened to Gaud?" Subei asked.


    "An Yurou replied," I heard that after rescuing for three days, I recovered a life, and now I''m still lying in the hospital. "


    Subei took a deep breath, "go to lunch."


    Ann Yurou nodded, "I''ll get a box lunch."


    Then he left.


    Murphy hasn''t been playing these days, so she hasn''t come to the set.


    Subei always wanted to say thanks to her, but since she got off the cruise ship, she had not seen Sophie.


    I called. She was OK.


    After Hua Jin''an came back, he made relevant new regulations for his artists.


    One of them is that you are not allowed to attend any party or dinner party without the permission of the company.


    Do not allow to have an improper relationship with any man, if there is a similar scandal, immediately terminate the contract.


    For this point, Northern Jiangsu still agrees.


    However, this big dye vat in the entertainment industry has been such a fashion for decades.


    Many stars have exposed the hidden rules, but they are still popular today.


    Even more, the multi-star trust relationship is expected to be appreciated through the hidden rules and get more opportunities.


    In today''s entertainment industry, only Hua Jin''an has such courage.


    After all, it''s also a means for people in the circle to survive.


    Small companies even encourage or give artists such opportunities to increase their exposure.


    An Yurou brought back the lunch box. She opened it and put it in front of Subei. Then she opened it and ate it herself.


    "Sister Beibei, will you go the day after tomorrow?"


    An Yurou asked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    North Jiangsu looked at an Yurou doubtfully, "where to the day after tomorrow?"


    An Yurou''s eyes flashed in surprise, "sister Beibei, don''t you know? The day after tomorrow is Miss Mo''s birthday. It is said that the company will hold a birthday party for her. All the people in the group who have no drama will go there. "


    Subei shook his head. "I really don''t know."


    Ann Yurou looked forward to her, "will you go? I want to go. I heard that there will be a lot of famous directors and producers at home and abroad, as well as movie stars. "


    Subei was eating and whispered, "I''ll have a look at it then."


    An Yurou also said, "Mr. Hua should be going. You must be accompanied by Beibei sister."


    Northern Jiangsu frowned. "Say it again."


    In the evening, after taking a bath with Hua Jin''an and lying on the bed, she whispered, "will you go to Murphy''s birthday party in a few days?"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "well, I will show my face."


    Subei looked at the man leaning on the head of the bed looking at the mobile phone and whispered, "then why didn''t you say that?"


    The man looked up at her and said, "do you want to go?"


    Subei slightly frowned and whispered, "in fact, I don''t like this kind of occasion, but Sophie saved me, so I want to go."


    The man said in a deep voice, "no going."


    Subei looked at him, "why?"


    "Too dangerous!" The man frowned tightly.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Mr. Hua thinks everyone is Gao de?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    The man said with a serious look.


    Subei frowned, "but I want to go. I didn''t even say thank you to her


    Hua Jinan said, "you said that."


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an unsatisfied, "we were all scared that day. How can we calculate that? Murphy for me suffered so much injustice, I must formally say thank you to her


    The man still looked at the phone, "I''ll tell her for you."


    Subei is very dissatisfied with his attitude, she went up to grab his cell phone and directly shut it down and threw it on the bedside table.


    "How can someone else do this? I''ll go by myself. "


    Subei doodle mouth, a small face hanging angry.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned for two seconds. He frowned and looked at the cell phone thrown aside by Subei.


    Then he looked at Subei and said, "I made an hour''s report!"


    Subei was stunned and then reacted. He immediately took the mobile phone and turned it on


    Then, she looked at Hua Jin''an helplessly, "no more."


    Hua Jin''an frowned.


    Subei then handed the mobile phone to Hua Jin''an, "why don''t you go to the study and report with your mobile phone?"


    There seems to be a complaint in the tone.


    The man raised his eyebrows and said, "in order to accompany someone more, I transferred my work to bed. However, it seems that someone is not only unhappy, but also full of resentment


    Su Bei''s face, can not help but show a smile.


    She got close to the man and said with a small smile, "of course, I''m happy, and my resentment is mine."


    She asked weakly, "what should I do if there is no report that will harm you? Do you want to rewrite it now? "


    The man put down his mobile phone and hugged Subei, "it''s gone anyway. I''ll go to my study for a while."


    Then, as he gently approached the woman, his warm breath became hot. "Now I need some motivation."


    Subei was his itchy to hide, "you do not allow me to participate in the birthday of Murphy, there is no reward."


    The closer a man gets, the more she hides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Hua Jin''an seems to deliberately tease her to play, but does not catch her, just deliberately teases her to laugh.


    "You are too bold to take it out."


    The man whispered in her ear.


    Subei said with a smile, "who dares to touch me, you throw him into the sea to feed the fish. See who dares


    The man''s lips hook out a smile, low smile, "in case you encounter a do not know the life and death of it?"


    Subei said, "well, you''ll kill him. After a long time, everyone will take a detour when they see me. At that time, you are really at ease."


    ,


    the man smiles and reaches for Subei''s white chin. His eyes gradually fill with blurred light.


    "Well, there seems to be some truth in what you say."


    Subei said happily, "did you agree?"


    At this time, the man has been kissing up, the lips and teeth hear the man whispering, "reluctantly agree, not to wear too sexy."


    Later, the sound of Northern Jiangsu was drowned in the panting room.


    Two days later, Murphy''s birthday party


    in fact, this party was held by the government and invited all the famous people in the industry.


    Murphy that day, still surprised the audience.


    She has been smiling, elegant and quiet around the field to say hello to everyone.


    Subei has been paying attention to her, this time to see her face, has no original uncomfortable feeling.


    After saying hello to the last one, Murphy goes to Subei and says, "Subei, I''m really sorry. I came to say hello to you."


    Murphy said with a smile.


    Subei smile, "where words, I know this is social intercourse, you also have to do for."


    Subei motioned to her to sit down, "how about, very tired."


    Murphy slightly head, tight nose, showing a bit of playfulness, "tired is not tired, just don''t like it."


    Subei said, "I don''t like it either. This is the most boring occasion. "


    Murphy looked at Subei and said, "because after the last time, Mr. Hua won''t let you attend such an occasion again?"


    Subei smiles, "it''s not like this! I begged him for a long time before I agreed


    Mo Fei''s eye color flashed a bit surprised, "even you don''t like it, why do you want to come?"


    Subei looked at her with a smile, "because of you."


    "Because of me?" Murphy frowned


    Subei picked up the goblet on the table, "I want to say thank you! Thank you very much last time


    Murphy raised the cup and gently touched her, "you are for this special trip?"


    Subei nodded, "well, of course, happy birthday to you!"


    When the two were talking at the right time, Chen Yi came over and looked at Murphy with a look of unhappiness,


    Murphy put down her glass and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yi said, "Chen Dong said that he had several guests there, so you can get to know him."


    Look at Zhen Yi''s face, Subei has already guessed the so-called understanding, in fact, it is just a accompany.


    Murphy''s face was unable to see what, but her silence was enough to explain the mood at the moment.


    She looked at Chen Dong''s side, and after a moment she said, "I have just said hello to his guests. If you go and tell Chen Dong, I won''t go. "


    Chen Yi said, "Mr. Chen is a major shareholder of the company..."


    "You can say that." Murphy whispered.


    Chen Yi left with a frown.


    "That''s what the circle is like." Murphy said with a smile.


    Subei was somewhat puzzled, "then why do you want to enter this circle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    In Northern Jiangsu, it is better to have a job than this.


    A trace of sadness flashed on Murphy''s face, and the smile on his lips was full of thin cool.


    She sighed softly, "I can''t help it!"


    Subei nodded, "I understand."


    At this time, a man came to their side and stopped.


    Subei looked up at the past, about 50 years old man, a face of anger.


    Vaguely, Subei has already guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Miss Mo, my friends are all big producers with status and status, which is very beneficial to your future development. Now, go and say hello to the past. "


    The man ordered directly.


    Murphy light said, "those guests I have already said hello, thank you for Chen Dong''s kindness."


    The man directly pulled down his face, he said angrily, "you are rejecting your brilliant future. If you have no backing in the entertainment industry, you are nothing. Even if you are now half the sky red, now you can only play a supporting role in an out of fashion film? "


    "But it''s not the same when you have a backing. The best characters and the most profitable ads are definitely yours. "


    The man snapped, a pair of eyes staring at the body of Mo Fei.


    All of a sudden, a flat but cold voice came, "whose film do you say is not in stream?"


    Subei raised his indifferent eyes and looked at him.


    Since Chen Dong stood here, he didn''t pay attention to Subei.


    At this point, he frowned and looked at it.


    "Which company do you belong to, so impolite?"


    He said unhappily.


    Subei sneered, "Miss Murphy is acting in the film, have you read the script? Have you seen the sample film? If not, it''s polite to criticize others'' creations in such public places at will? "


    "Or do you think that a big shareholder like you should do something to discredit your company''s investment?"


    The tone of Northern Jiangsu is indifferent to cold, and the words are extremely sharp.


    All of a sudden, Chen Dong was enraged.


    "This is a little gangster from where, security guard, she kicked me out."


    He whispered to the security guard not far away.


    Murphy got up and said with a smile, "so Chen doesn''t know this one. I''ll introduce it to you."


    "No introduction. I''m not interested in meeting such a vulgar person."


    Chen Dong refused.


    At this time, the security guard had arrived, and Chen Dong immediately ordered, "drive that woman out."


    The security guard was ordered to start. Murphy whispered, "if you are brave enough, throw Mrs. Hua out and see what Mr. Hua will do with you?"


    Security immediately stopped, can''t help but have eyes on the north of Jiangsu.


    Chen Dong frowned, "who do you think this woman is?"


    At this time, behind him came a deep and magnetic voice, "what''s going on?"


    Hua Jin''an comes over, his eyes fall on the security guard, and finally looks at Chen Dong.


    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Chen asked us to drive this woman out." Cried the security guard.


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Dong. His sight was like the ice and snow on the North Pole. It was extremely cold. "Is Chen Dong going to drive my wife out? Why? "


    Chen Dong''s eyes were dazzled. For a moment, his expression on his face was changeable. "Mr. Hua, I misunderstood and misunderstood. I didn''t know she was your wife."


    Su Bei sat on the sofa and did not move. He said softly, "he wants Mo Fei to accompany the guests. Mr. Hua, it seems that the new system you promulgated is in vain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Hua Jin''an''s face gradually darkened, and his eyes fell on Chen Dong''s body. In his voice, he asked, "is it still like this, Chen Dong?"


    Chen Dong was a little embarrassed with a smile. He said, "I think Mrs. Hua may have misunderstood me. I don''t mean that at all. I just want to introduce Murphy to meet more friends. I don''t believe you ask Sophie. "


    Murphy''s expression light said, "Chen Dong just said, I only have a backer to receive good roles, good advertisements, otherwise I can only play small roles in non mainstream movies?"


    At this time, Chen Dong was already speechless, and sweat appeared on his forehead, which slipped down from his oily face.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips slightly hook, mouth chanting, "not into the stream of film?"


    "Mr. Hua, I''m really not..."


    "Since Mr. Chen doesn''t like movies so much, all the shares of entertainment companies should be handed over."


    Hua Jin an voice light said.


    "I don''t agree. I have control over my shares. I''ve been with him for many years. Now, even if I want to take my equity, it''s hard for him to use it if he doesn''t speak. "


    As soon as he heard that Hua Jin''an wanted to take over his shares, he was extremely shocked.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "well, since you take my grandfather to pressure me, or I will accompany you to meet him some other day. I don''t mind letting my grandfather know what you have done in recent years."


    Chen Dong''s heart flustered incomparably, he looked at Hua Jin''an and gnawed his teeth, "go, I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    Although Hua Jin''an is a junior, he has managed Huashi in recent years, and the company''s performance has risen year by year, and has become a leader in the business circle. Who does not admire, who does not fear?


    "Well, Chen Dong will go back and wait. I''d like to know, if my grandfather knew that the people who had followed him for many years could sell the company''s secrets for small profits, what would he do? "


    Hua Jin''an said, his face bright and dark interlaced light with a smile, but it makes people incomparably cold.


    "Mr. Hua, I''m wrong. Please let me go this time?" Chen Dong finally realized the seriousness of the matter, he said in a soft voice in front of Hua Jin''an.


    The man said faintly, "it''s late."


    Chen Dong understood the means of Hua Jin''an, and saw that his own handle had been held in his hand by Hua Jin''an, and his self-esteem was ignored.


    He stood there constantly pleading, Huajin an eyebrow tight, cold voice said, "within three days, all your equity, and then roll out of Fahrenheit."


    When he heard Hua Jin''an''s words, his heart sank, but he finally nodded, and the pace of leaving was not stable.


    Murphy stood there, looking at a domineering man, sight gradually warm down.


    At this time, there are many people standing around.


    Most of them are the shareholders and backbones of Fahrenheit. They consciously stand here and block the sight of the guests.


    Therefore, in the scene just now, few of the guests who came today were disturbed.


    However, they are also scared to see.


    Who could have thought that the company''s big shareholders, tightly for a little star, lost everything instantly.


    For a moment, people are in danger.


    It seems that Miss Murphy can''t afford to offend her.


    Su Bei got up and went to Hua Jin''an, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Hua Jin''an hugged her waist, "he said your movie, are you angry?"


    Subei nodded, "at first a little bit, now not angry."


    He taught that man for her, so she didn''t get angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Murphy said, "I''ll go with you."


    Subei shook his head. "No, the bathroom is very close."


    Hua Jinan kisses her on the forehead, and then says in her ear, "don''t be angry. I''ll take you home in a moment."


    Subei nodded and walked to the bathroom.


    An Yurou has been not far away from the north of Jiangsu Province, when Subei left, she started to follow up.


    Hua Jin''an''s line of sight just slowly draws back.


    At this time, people with wine will come to China Jin''an and Mo Fei.


    One of them took a glass of wine from the waiter and handed it to Hua Jin''an. All of them raised their glasses one after another and said nice greetings.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t care. He took the glass and drank it.


    Mo Fei sharp eyed, suddenly reached out to grab Hua Jin''an''s glass and said in a hurry, "this is beer, you can''t drink it!"


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    "Can''t Mr. Hua drink beer?" he asked in a hurry? I don''t know. I''m sorry. "


    Hua Jin''an light grace voice, at this time the wine in his hand has been changed, he and the public gently clink a cup.


    But the eyes slightly frown, fell on the side of the brow frown on the woman.


    Murphy at this time has recovered calm, she gently put the glass to the lip to drink.


    When the people had finished drinking, they all dispersed.


    Hua Jin''an''s sight falls on Mo Fei''s body, with a trace of examination in the eye color, "how do you know I can''t drink beer?"


    This kind of privacy can only be known to his close friends.


    just now, Murphy was eager to export, and his tone was very firm.


    Murphy smile a way, "listen to what others say."


    "Listen to who?" Hua Jin an pressed.


    Murphy''s hand tightly grasps the goblet, the finger gradually congeals white.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an, with a slight smile in her peerless eyes. "Mr. Hua seems to care about this problem. What are you doubting?"


    "Who said that?" Hua Jin''an exports again, the voice is cold.


    Murphy''s lips tightly pursed, the line of sight and Hua Jin''an look at each other.


    At this time, Subei came back.


    "What are you talking about?" She felt the atmosphere was wrong all the way.


    Murphy first moved his eyes, Hua Jin''an looked to Subei light said, "nothing, you are tired, we go home."


    Subei did not answer him, but looked at Mo Fei, "Mo Fei. Are you all right? "


    Murphy smile, "I''m ok!"


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei and whispered in her ear, "how, worried about me bullying her?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "how can Mr. Hua bully the lady? I''m just worried about Chen Dong. Although he was taught by you, there will still be some people under him. The reason for this is that I got up with Murphy. Naturally, he didn''t dare to move me, so... "


    She elongated the voice, but for a long time did not go on, just look at Mo Fei, eyes full of worry.


    Hua Jinan smiles. "Since Mrs. Hua is so worried, can I send someone to protect her?"


    Su Bei then showed a satisfied smile and whispered, "well, Mr. Hua is really considerate."


    Su Bei looked at Mo Fei, "Mo Fei, you also go back to have a rest early today."


    Murphy nodded, "OK, thank you today."


    Hua Jin''an hugs Subei and leaves. Murphy stands there looking at the back of the two people. His fingers lose their blood color completely.


    Zhen Yi went to her side and took the glass in her hand. "Do you want to make it rotten?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Mo Fei faint smile, the line of sight still looks to the distance, "Yi Yi, they are very loving!"


    She frowned and took a look at the direction of Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu.


    "Everybody''s gone." She said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Lin chuxia just put down the design drawing, Bai Qianfeng''s phone call came in.


    Lin chuxia looked at the phone and frowned slightly. Recently, Lin chuxia refused Bai Qianfeng several times.


    However, this man seems to be more frustrated and more brave.


    Lin chuxia hesitated for a moment, or picked up the phone, "hello..."


    The man''s voice came from the phone, "is it over? Have lunch together


    Lin Chu xiashou picked up the desktop, picked up the bag and went downstairs, "not yet. I may have to work overtime at noon today, so I''m sorry."


    The man over there was not the slightest frustration of being rejected. He said quietly, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Really not!" Lin chuxia left the door and went to his car.


    "Miss Lin, are you going to work now?"


    All of a sudden, a voice was heard.


    Lin chuxia is stunned, and his sight falls on the man standing in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Lin chuxia looks at Bai Qianfeng in surprise.


    Bai Qianfeng smile, "you hide from me, I have to come to the company downstairs to wait for you."


    Then, he took out a big bunch of roses from his back, "here you are. I wonder if Miss Lin can give me a face to have lunch with me."


    Lin chuxia took the flowers and said, "OK."


    Put the flowers into the car, two people on the early summer Lin car.


    The restaurant


    Lin chuxia handed the menu to Bai Qianfeng, who said, "this is the place you often come to. Can you make the decision this time?"


    Lin chuxia nodded and ordered several famous dishes.


    Bai Qianfeng looked at Lin chuxia with a smile and said, "you are hiding from me recently!"


    Lin chuxia said softly, "no, I just don''t think we are suitable. I don''t want to waste your time. "


    The smile on the man''s face did not change and he asked, "is it because I was married?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "No


    However, Bai Qianfeng still explained, "last marriage, I just helped. It''s not really marriage at all


    Lin chuxia smile, "really not because of this reason."


    Bai Qianfeng''s gaze sank, "that''s why. Don''t tell me that our personality is not suitable for such reasons. Our character is very suitable."


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, looked directly into each other''s eyes and said in a slow voice, "I have someone I like in my heart."


    Bai Qianfeng is very surprised, this answer is indeed beyond his expectation.


    He frowned slightly. "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Lin chuxia''s expression is not good-looking, "I have a boyfriend, will I meet you?"


    "I''m sorry!" Bai Qianfeng apologized in a hurry.


    Lin chuxia said softly, "to be exact, it''s secret love."


    Bai Qianfeng was more surprised, "secret love? Does he know? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "I know, but I''m not liked by others."


    Bai Qianfeng frowned tightly, "how can anyone not look at such an excellent girl like you?"


    Then, he smiles, "being loved by you secretly is actually a kind of happiness."


    Lin chuxia blinked, "thank you! I declare in advance that I didn''t mean to deceive you. At the beginning, I really couldn''t win the face of Beibei. But I also really hold the idea of trying, I thought, if I fell in love with you at first sight! "


    White Qianfeng some regret, "but the fact is not so, you did not like me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Lin chuxia pressed his nose. "In fact, you are excellent, but I can''t help it. "


    men frown," in fact, feelings can be cultivated, and it is more reliable to have a long-term love than to fall in love at first sight. What''s more, it''s better to be loved than to be loved. "


    Bai Qianfeng was sincere, "give me a chance, I promise you won''t regret it. Actually, I''m a great boyfriend


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "let''s be friends. I''m a man of conscience, and I can''t see anyone suffer. I can''t get along with you if I have someone in my heart. Otherwise, who am I? "


    Bai Qianfeng long relief tone, "well, since you must insist, that''s it."


    He smile, showing a small white teeth, the appearance is very lovely, "maybe you will slowly find out, in fact, I am really good. Let the person you love secretly regret death. "


    Lin chuxia said helplessly with a smile, "come and have a meal."


    Bai Qianfeng is actually a very humorous person. He is very relaxed and not uncomfortable with him.


    However, Lin chuxia''s heart has been very upset.


    So, I really don''t want to associate with the opposite sex.


    Just half of the meal, Lin chuxia''s phone rang.


    The moment she saw the phone number, her face froze.


    Bai Qianfeng naturally saw her wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin chuxia smiles, "nothing!"


    Answer the phone, "Hello!"


    There came a man''s low voice, "Ding Ding is ill, want an operation, do you want to bring Dangdang to come?"


    "Is Tintin sick? What disease needs operation? "


    At the beginning of summer, Lin was shocked.


    The man seems to be in a bad mood, unwilling to say more with her, "if you want to come, come here now, or even if you want to."


    Not waiting for Lin early summer reaction, the other end hung up the phone.


    "Did he call? What happened? "


    Bai Qianfeng asked with a frown.


    Lin chuxia looked at Qianfeng and said, "sorry, I have to go first. I''ll pay for it today. You can eat it yourself. "


    With that, Lin chuxia raised his hand to call the waiter.


    Bai Qianfeng grasped Lin chuxia''s hand, "what happened? Can you tell me? "


    Lin chuxia was a little embarrassed. She hesitated and said, "his golden retriever is sick and needs surgery. It''s a pair with my golden retriever. I''m going to take my dog to his house. So I''m sorry I can''t have dinner with you


    Bai Qianfeng said, "I''ll take you there."


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, but I can''t send you."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Bai Qianfeng also said, "I''ll buy it alone. You remember that you owe me a meal."


    Lin chuxia didn''t argue with him, "OK. I''ll treat you another day


    With that, leave quickly.


    Bai Qianfeng looked at Lin chuxia''s back and took a deep breath. His face gradually sank.


    Her dog, she''s so nervous!


    It seems that love is very deep.


    If he wants to get love, he has to work harder.


    When Lin chuxia arrived at Yeqing''s home, it was forty minutes later.


    As soon as she opened the door, she jumped out of the car and ran straight into the room.


    It has been more than two months since Lin chuxia stood outside looking at the big house.


    For a moment, I felt that it was strange and cold.


    "Why, don''t you want to come in?" Night Qing stood at the door and said.


    Lin chuxia looked at him, ignored her, and went straight to him.


    The man looked at the flaming red rose on the co pilot and said with a smile, "just now the more surnamed Bai was together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, I''m having lunch."


    "He gave it to you?" Night Qing''s face is still cold.


    Lin chuxia frowned and did not understand what he meant.


    The man''s eyes looked at the co pilot''s position, and Lin chuxia just responded. She nodded, "otherwise, do you think I bought it myself?"


    Lin chuxia passed him by and walked in.


    Night Qing followed her, "do you like flowers?"


    "Women like it." Lin chuxia said coldly and went directly to the balcony.


    At this time, Dangdang has been sitting by Ding Ding''s side, fondly rubbing its head.


    Tintin looked weak and half open.


    The stomach is wrapped with gauze. It looks very pitiful.


    Lin chuxia walked over, squatted down, and gently stroked Ding Ding''s head with his hand, "how could this happen? What''s wrong with it? "


    The man said faintly, "the stomach grew a thing, but the operation has been taken out, it''s OK."


    Lin chuxia was surprised, "is that OK after the operation?"


    Night Qing said, "it is benign."


    Lin chuxia was relieved. She squatted on the ground and whispered to Ding Ding, "Ding Ding, it will hurt very much now, but it will be better in a few days. Hold on. I''ve come to see you with Dangdang. You should get better soon, so that you can play with Dangdang


    Ding Ding seems to understand her words in general, whine low voice called a few, very close and very aggrieved.


    Dangdang is lying beside Ding Ding, his head is close to Ding Ding Ding. He looks very sad.


    Lin chuxia got up slowly, "Dangdang, you can comfort your girlfriend."


    When walking into the living room, there was a cup of tea on the tea table, steaming hot. It was obviously just made.


    It''s a cup that Lin used to use before summer.


    She sat down at the tea table, looking at the cup in front of her.


    Time flies. It''s been two months.


    However, she felt as if she had not come for a year, and everything here had not changed,


    the only change was the deep air.


    With the arrival of men, the atmosphere became more and more gloomy.


    Yeqing came to her and sat down on the sofa.


    Two people for a time, no one spoke.


    Lin chuxia feels that night Qing has been looking at him, and she is inexplicably nervous.


    Hold up the cup and drink the tea.


    "Get along well with him? After a long time, night Qing suddenly asked.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "very good."


    "Established relationship?" The man''s voice is slightly selected.


    Lin Chu Xia raised his eyes to him and glared at him, "can you manage it?"


    Night Qing Mou color gradually dark, lips hook up a sneer, "separate from him, do not see him again."


    Lin chuxia immediately sneered, "Mr. night, who do you think you are? Why do you care about my affairs? Who am I


    Night Qing voice light, but with a cold life, he looked at Lin Chu Xia, word by word said, "you think I am you want to like like like, want to throw away the person?"


    Lin chuxia looked at Ye Qing, "what do you mean? That is to say, those who like you, whether you like it or not, can''t like others any more, can they? "


    Night Qing gloomy face, "others I do not care, you can not."


    His sight falls on Lin chuxia''s body, has never been overbearing.


    Lin chuxia felt very funny, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Why, I don''t want to eat, but I still want to occupy it, don''t you? You''re so whimsical. This world is owned by your family. It''s unreasonable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Lin chuxia got up in anger and started to walk.


    "Dangdang, walk back..."


    "Ah! What are you doing


    As soon as she got up, she didn''t step out. Suddenly, she was grabbed. She fell on the sofa without even fighting.


    Then, the tall figure of the man came up.


    He thought that Lin chuxia was under his body, holding her face in both hands, supporting her body with elbows, and with a smile in his eyes, "I really want to let me eat you, don''t you?"


    "Yeqing, get out of here."


    Lin chuxia roared angrily.


    The man''s lip corner a hook, smile to come out, "why angry, not like me? Now you have a white one. Have you changed your mind? Yes


    Lin chuxia struggled with all his hands and feet. Yes, but he couldn''t shake it.


    The man seemed to be made of steel, weighing a thousand pounds.


    "Yes, I''ve changed my mind. I don''t like you now. Let me go."


    Lin chuxia exclaimed angrily.


    "Like white?" The man''s eyes darkened.


    At this time, Lin chuxia has been completely provoked. She has a warm smile on her face, "yes, he is gentle and considerate. He will not lose temper with me or bully me. What''s more, he can take me abroad and live a rich wife''s life. I don''t have to work hard any more. I can look at people''s faces and deal with people all the time. "


    Night Qing suddenly face more and more gloomy down, his dark eyes, has been a little bit of anger, "you want to go with him to the United States?"


    He clenched Lin chuxia''s chin tightly.


    Lin chuxia replied without hesitation, "yes, I''m going to America, how about it?"


    Lin chuxia has never seen such a cold and angry look in her eyes. Even though she pretended to be a hostess, she ended up drunk in the bathroom, which made him angry.


    However, there is no frightening look in the eyes at this time.


    This is a kind of, full of bloody eyes, as if to be torn by life.


    In particular, the eyes gradually enlarged in front of her eyes, and Lin chuxia almost suffocated.


    "Yeqing, you What are you going to do


    Then, her breath was taken away and she was really suffocated.


    A man''s kiss is domineering and fierce.


    Just open her teeth and drive straight in.


    Lin chuxia vigorously waved his arm and hit him on his shoulder and back. In short, all the places that his hands could touch did not escape.


    However, the more she was like this, the more fierce the men''s offensive.


    All of a sudden, he held out a hand and held the woman''s waving hands tightly on her head.


    It''s not the first time they kiss, but it''s the first time that women are so reluctant and men are so strong.


    The first bursts of dizziness, Lin chuxia felt that his whole body''s blood would be frozen.


    Her hands were tightly controlled, and her legs were pressed by the man''s body and could not move.


    She couldn''t use a trace of strength, and a sense of humiliation never before burst from her heart.


    When she will not be able to breathe, night Qing finally let her go.


    However, he did not stop.


    But along her neck all the way to kiss down, every mouthful is very hard, pecking all the pain.


    At this time night Qing, as if a hair of the beast is also a beast.


    His prey has been encroached on, and he wants to take her back. Now, he just wants to announce it to anyone.


    This woman is his. He wants to leave his mark on her.


    No, she can only leave his mark on her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Only he can stamp her.


    Finally, he began to tear her clothes.


    Now it''s past the early summer, and it''s very light.


    Today, Lin chuxia wore a sleeveless shirt with a small outer cover and a pair of knickerbockers underneath.


    Where can withstand the man''s tearing, especially I is a more fierce beast.


    By this time, Lin chuxia had completely collapsed.


    All the grievances in her heart surged up. The man she liked, after beating her, possessed her in such a way.


    She really hurt her self-esteem.


    Tears, also unable to control the flow down.


    In the end, it turned into a loud cry.


    "Yeqing You let me go Let me go... "


    She yelled, yelled, and screamed in a hoarse voice.


    The hand holding the woman''s chin suddenly cooled, as if wet by something.


    The man suddenly stopped his hand and looked up at the woman''s tearful face.


    Night Qing suddenly wakes up, and then he realizes what he has done.


    He got up in a hurry and got up.


    Lin chuxia curled up on the sofa, crying.


    Night Qing suddenly did not pay attention to, at a loss in place of two circles.


    He took a few deep breaths, then squatted down in front of the woman, the voice of the exit was hoarse and incomparable, "I''m sorry, I''m not good! I''m sorry


    He has never seen Lin chuxia cry like this. She has always been sharp toothed and sharp mouthed. She is a bit of a shrewd and savage little girl.


    she only talks back to him, and occasionally makes him angry and laughs at him.


    However, at this time, the proud woman could not help crying.


    She curled up there, like a little girl who had been bullied.


    "Don''t cry. It''s my fault today. You can beat me and scold me. Just stop crying, will you? "


    Night Qing soft voice coax Lin chuxia, want to reach out to help her to pull up the clothes, the hand just touched her, she was scared to scream.


    Along with it, the body was shaking.


    Night Qing, the heart is simply self reproach, want to beat oneself.


    How could he do such a thing? It''s a mystery.


    Looking at Lin chuxia''s appearance, his chest was repeatedly torn.


    Night Qing suddenly got up, walked a few steps out, and walked back.


    Then, a punch severely hit on the tea table.


    Mahogany tea table, covered with a layer of transparent glass.


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound and the glass broke.


    Lin chuxia was startled by the sudden noise. She sat up, then stared at Yeqing with tears in her eyes,


    Yeqing immediately squatted down and said in a soft voice, "did you scare you?"


    Lin chuxia''s sight falls on the man''s hands full of blood, with scattered glass fragments on it, and the blood runs straight.


    She looked away and began to tidy up.


    The clothes inside were torn by him in several places, revealing the corset.


    Fortunately, she put on the outside, she put on all the buttons.


    Then he got up from the sofa and went out in a hurry.


    After a long time, the night engine just reacts to come over, got up and chased out.


    As soon as Lin chuxia ran to the door, he was caught by night Qing.


    She suddenly turned to see to pull his night Qing, eyes full of anger, she said in a hoarse voice, "you let go!"


    Night Qing but said, "you can''t just leave like this!"


    "Can''t you just leave like this? So what else do you want to do, do what you haven''t done? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Night Qing deep eye color is full of remorse, "No."


    Men''s words seem to come from the bones in the throat, with a sharp sting.


    Lin chuxia said, "since it''s not you, let go. I want to go home."


    Night Qing looked at the woman with tears in front of her eyes, "now don''t go back, I''ll send you later."


    Lin chuxia directly refused, "no, I want to go back now. I won''t stay here for a minute. You let me go


    Lin chuxia said, and stretched out his hands to break the hands of night Qing.


    If you can''t break it, you can bite it directly.


    Lin chuxia didn''t let go of his mouth until he had blood in his mouth. However, the man didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    Lin chuxia bit out his lower lip tightly, "what do you want to do? Or did you bully me enough? "


    The man looked at the red and swollen lips that he had been kissing. At the moment, he almost bit the blood out of the woman''s mouth. He immediately put his hand on her chin and whispered, "don''t bite. Let go."


    Lin chuxia''s anger in his heart rushed up and took it with him with a slap.


    Bang!


    The sound of crackle reverberates in the huge room.


    Night Qing looked at Lin Chu Xia, took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "out of breath?"


    Lin chuxia stood there, panting, "I don''t want to talk to you. Let me go."


    Night Qing seized her hand, "if you haven''t been out of breath, you can continue to fight. I''ll call you today. "


    Lin chuxia sneered, "why, do you feel guilty? Do you want me to beat you up and get rid of myself? I''m not what you want


    She glared at the night, tears are gone, only anger and boredom are left.


    Night Qing in her sight, saw the boredom.


    In the heart, suddenly as if crammed into a big mess, blocked up to cast air.


    He took Lin chuxia''s hand and went inside. Lin chuxia grabbed the gate and said something and refused to follow him in.


    Night Qing last bent down, picked her up, strode back to the living room, put her on the sofa.


    At this time, Lin chuxia''s heart rises a restlessness,


    although she was at the door just now, she believes that Yeqing will not really do anything to her.


    But at this moment, she had no idea.


    As soon as her buttocks got on the sofa, she immediately stepped back to the edge of the sofa, clasped her legs tightly in her hands, and looked at the night holding with full defense.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Night Qing sat down beside her, a distance from her.


    Looking at Lin chuxia, who was so frightened, he said softly, "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you?"


    What do you mean as long as you''re obedient?


    "Yeqing, don''t let me hate you!" Lin chuxia said fiercely, his eyes staring at night Qing tightly.


    Night Qing looked at her and whispered, "haven''t you eaten yet? Finish eating and then go. "


    The man got up and went to the kitchen.


    "I don''t eat." Cried Lin chuxia.


    Night Qing head also did not return to say, "finish eating, I send you back. If you don''t listen, stay here tonight. As for what will happen to single men and women, think for yourself. "


    "Yeqing, I hate you." Lin chuxia roared loudly and smashed all the things on the tea table to the ground.


    The man''s voice came again, "since you all hate me, then I may not worry about anything. In fact, I still want to finish what I haven''t done before!"


    Lin chuxia sat on the sofa angry, but she really did not go.


    She knew that she couldn''t fight him.


    I''m also afraid that after he''s been infuriated, he''ll become a beast again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Lin chuxia is sitting on the sofa, where can she eat now.


    I''m full of gas!!


    Suddenly remembered, that man''s hand is still bleeding, how should he cook?


    Then, she quickly dismissed the idea.


    Who let him bully her like that before.


    Besides, he hurt himself. He deserved it.


    An hour later, night Qing put the food on the table, came to the living room, only to find that Lin chuxia was lying on the sofa asleep.


    The man brows a tight, this woman''s guard heart is really thin.


    She almost did it just now. In a flash, she fell asleep on his sofa.


    The man took a blanket, covered her, and sat opposite her.


    On the way, Lin chuxia''s mobile phone rings.


    Night Qing eyebrows a frown, took her bag, the mobile phone inside.


    The name on the screen made him frown. He held out his finger and hung up the phone.


    Put the phone back in her bag.


    Then, about two minutes later, he took out Lin chuxia''s mobile phone.


    Press the shutdown button directly, and then throw it back into the bag.


    When Lin woke up in early summer, it was already dark.


    She didn''t react for a moment, thinking it was at her own home.


    "


    , you want to turn on the lights when you don''t get up?" The man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Lin chuxia was shocked and screamed.


    At this point, the light is on.


    Night Qing frowned at her, Lin chuxia saw him suddenly Mou color a surprised, "how do you in my home?"


    Night Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "this is my home." He said in a low voice.


    Lin chuxia looked around, and then he reflected.


    She said to the night, "don''t you mean to make a meal? Why is it so long? "


    The man stepped to the kitchen, the flat voice came, "after finishing watching you sleep, I didn''t call you."


    Lin chuxia said, "it''s too late. I should go home."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are at home alone. When I''ve already fed it, you''ll come back to feed you when you wait for me to heat up the dishes. "


    The night raises slowly the voice to say.


    Lin Chu said angrily, "I don''t have to feed. I''m not a dog. You feed yourself. "


    He even scolded her,


    Yeqing didn''t return to her.


    Twenty minutes later, night Qing will bring the meal back to the table, "come to eat."


    He spoke in a soft voice.


    Lin chuxia walked by, and there were four dishes and one soup on the table, all of which she used to cook.


    Lin chuxia couldn''t believe it. These dishes were made by night.


    However, there is really no one else here except Yeqing.


    Lin chuxia sat down on the seat, the man served her a good meal, and then looked at her with his eyes, "eat."


    Lin chuxia did not make a sound and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Night Qing just looked at her to eat, he said in a slow voice, "you eat more, maybe the taste is not good, you can bear it!"


    Lin chuxia has no appetite at all. She just wants to eat quickly and leave quickly.


    But the man''s voice rang out again, "is the food bad?"


    She didn''t seem to eat a mouthful.


    Lin chuxia took a mouthful of vegetables, put it into his mouth, and nodded, "it''s generally bad!"


    Night Qing''s face did not change at all, he said faintly, "that''s good, not very bad, you eat more!"


    What''s the word!


    It was the first time that Lin chuxia heard such words, but she didn''t want to argue with him.


    Soon she ate a bowl of rice, put the rice bowl down, the eye color calmly looked at the night Qing, "now I can go home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Night Qing eyebrow a frown, "eat full?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "I''m full."


    He got up and said, "well, I''ll take you back now."


    "I''ll go back by myself." Lin chuxia said.


    "I''ll send you or you can choose not to go back." The man tone overbearing said.


    Night Qing changed clothes and went out, Lin chuxia stood in front of his car.


    She looked at the approaching man and said, "I can go back by myself."


    Night engine said, "get on my car, I''ll see you off."


    Lin chuxia bit his lip and didn''t have a place to move. "If you have to send it, you can drive my car. I''ll drive it to work tomorrow."


    Night Qing looked at the early summer forest, and then nodded, "good."


    Lin chuxia turned to the house and said, "I''ll pick up Dangdang."


    "It will stay here first." Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia looks at Ye Qing, "are you sure?"


    Night Qing opened the co pilot''s door, whispered, "when there is time, Ding Ding will be better and faster."


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "OK."


    Then she looked at the man who took out the rose on the copilot. "Hello. What are you doing? "


    Night Qing threw the rose to the ground and said in a deep voice, "if you like, I can buy it for you every day!"


    Then, walking to the side of the cab, "from now on, other men''s flowers are not allowed to be collected."


    Lin Chu Xia was so angry that he wanted to pick up the roses.


    One side of the man''s voice light said, "otherwise, you live here tonight."


    Lin chuxia stopped immediately. She stamped her foot and got on the car,


    and then looked at Yeqing, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Night Qing said, "my meaning is not obvious enough?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "I don''t understand. Can you speak up?"


    Night Qing suddenly shelter toward the early summer forest pressure, he said, "from today on, you are my woman."


    Lin chuxia suddenly froze, this man is insane!


    Stunned for a few seconds, Lin chuxia showed a cold smile, "Mr. night, do you really think you are a God? The earth has to go around you? "


    Yeqing refused to argue with her and started the car.


    They were speechless all the way, and the car stopped at Lin chuxia''s house 40 minutes later.


    Lin Chu Xia got out of the car, night Qing went to her in front of her, handed the key to her hand.


    Lin chuxia just wanted to take the key, but his wrist was held by night.


    Just as she was about to get angry, she felt a chill in her wrist, and then her hand was released.


    Lin chuxia just wanted to look down at the past, suddenly the man in her forehead kiss, whispered, "go back to sleep. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning! "


    With that, the man got up and got on the car. In Lin chuxia''s stunned eyes, he drove the car away.


    "Hello, that''s my car!"


    When Lin chuxia reacts, night Qing has already disappeared.


    There are bracelets with their names engraved on their wrists!


    In the middle of the night, Northern Jiangsu was awakened by a ringing phone call. Hua Jin''an turned on the light and took the phone with a frown.


    After a pause of a second, he picked up the phone, "what''s the matter Ok I''ll be right there. "


    Subei said vaguely, "do you want to go out?"


    But the man came and whispered in her ear, "get up, let''s go to the hospital together."


    Subei did not understand his words, "what do you want to do in the hospital? Who is sick?"


    She slept right in and didn''t want to go anywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment and whispered, "it''s Chen Yanan who has something wrong."


    Subei suddenly woke up, "what do you say? Did Yanan find it? What''s wrong with her? "


    Hua Jin''an looks a little ugly. He rubbed Subei''s hair and said, "you clean it up. I''ll tell you later."


    In the car


    Where can Northern Jiangsu care to pack up, put on clothes directly and go out the door.


    "What''s going on, Yanan? What''s wrong with her?"


    Subei''s heart is uneasy, the tone of speech has changed.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "in fact, she has been there."


    North Jiangsu frown, Liang Xinchen?


    YA''NAN has been there all the time. Su Bei looks at Hua Jin''an''s eyes gradually darken. "Did he imprison Ya''an?"


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment


    "You always know, don''t you?"


    Su Bei trembles voice to ask a way, Mou color is staring at Hua Jin''an tightly.


    Hua Jin''an said deeply, "yes."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    The whole body of Subei was emitting cold anger at this time.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and knew that she was angry and reached out to comfort her.


    Subei suddenly dodged his hand and cried angrily, "why don''t you tell me, don''t you know how worried I am? You know it clearly, but you don''t tell me, Hua Jin''an, how can you do this? "


    Hua Jinan frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t be excited."


    "How can I not be excited? My husband, whom I believe the most, even cheated me by partnering with others. How can you calm me down? "


    Subei said angrily.


    When she finished, the man said again, "I want to give them some time. I think they still have feelings."


    Su Bei''s angry eyes were staring at Hua Jin''an, "dare you say you are not for Liang Xinchen?"


    This time, Hua Jin''an did not hesitate to answer, "of course, there is this reason."


    Subei tried to control the heart of the upset mood, her hands tightly clenched the chest bag, lost the color.


    "What''s wrong with Yanan?"


    She asked, taking a deep breath.


    Hua Jin''an pressed her lips and did not answer her for half a day.


    Subei looked at him and was waiting for his answer.


    After a while, Hua Jin An said softly, "she''s hurt."


    "Liang Xinchen that bastard hit her?"


    North Jiangsu roared.


    "No, she hurt herself." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei was silent for a while. Soon after, she suddenly said, "she committed suicide."


    Hua Jin an turns to look at her, the woman that pair of moist eyes, at the moment with duding but is so uneasy.


    However, when Hua Jin''an''s eyes look over, her heart is completely cold.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei''s face and turned pale in an instant, and said with heartache, "it won''t be very serious."


    Subei trembled and said, "if it''s not serious, will he tell me?"


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an whispered, "don''t think about it. You''ll know it when you arrive."


    Su Bei bit his lip, and was upset and annoyed.


    At night, everything is quiet,


    therefore, women''s words will be so clear.


    "Hua Jin''an, if there''s anything wrong with Yanan, I won''t forgive you!"


    The voice was so cold that it was like a frost knife and a snow sword, which stabbed into the deepest part of his heart.


    When the woman finished, she looked out of the window and ignored him.


    She hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    The hospital


    the northern part of Jiangsu was almost frightened to enter. When she saw Liang Xinchen, her face was already gloomy.


    "What''s wrong with Yanan?" Not waiting for Liang Xinchen to open his mouth, Subei first opened his mouth and asked directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Liang Xinchen frowned and whispered, "you go in and have a look, she refuses to rescue."


    When Subei pushed the door to enter, there was a strong smell of blood.


    and then the scene in front of her completely shocked her.


    Chen Yanan is sitting by the window, with a blade in her hand, and a woman in a white dress is covered with blood.


    The red blood flowed all over the ground, and the winding posture was really appalling.


    There are many doctors around, and even emergency beds and facilities are ready.


    The woman''s head is buried in the arm, I don''t know if she is in a coma or asleep.


    However, the doctors around were trembling. She should not have slept, but she was in the early stage of coma.


    Tears and tingling instantly filled the whole eye socket, Subei trembling voice said, "Yanan!"


    Chen Yanan moved, but it took a long time to raise his head.


    She smiles at Subei, "Beibei, you are here."


    Su Bei''s tears opened in an instant, how can''t stop, she rushed to hold Yanan tightly, "what are you doing, what are you doing, Yanan?"


    "I don''t. He won''t let me see you." Chen Yanan said.


    Su Bei looked behind him in a hurry, "doctor, come here quickly."


    "Wait a minute." Chen Yanan suddenly said in a loud voice, and then she looked at Subei, "Beibei, have I received my letter?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, I have it. Yanan, please stop talking and let the doctor stop bleeding for you first. "


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Beibei, listen to me. If you die today, you will give the things to Hua Jin''an after you go back and ask him to help me."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know."


    Chen Yanan just smile, "North North thank you."


    "Doctor, come and save her!" North Jiangsu yelled.


    Chen Yanan but smile, weak said, "in fact, I really feel that death may be liberation."


    Chen Yanan was pushed into the operating room. After Subei entered the house, Liang Xinchen came in.


    He had been standing behind watching, his face dark, almost dripping water.


    in the operating room, waiting is no better than waiting outside the operating room.


    Northern Jiangsu stood there leaning against the wall, motionless.


    Hua Jin''an walked over and whispered, "sit down and wait."


    Subei don''t look at him.


    Hua Jin''an will coat on her body, came out, she only wore a half sleeve.


    As he got out of the car, he took his coat up.


    Subei did not refuse this time, but she still did not like to pay attention to him and did not look at him.


    Hua Jin''an stood there with her without saying a word.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room was pushed open.


    Subei immediately came forward, "doctor, how is she?"


    But the doctor looked up at Liang Xinchen. Liang Xinchen walked over quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Liang Gaoguan, the patient has lost too much blood, the consciousness of survival is weak, and there is not enough blood in the blood bank..."


    Said the doctor.


    Liang Xinchen brow tight frown, "I and her blood type is the same, take mine to her."


    However, Liang Gaoguan, the patient needs a lot of blood transfusion. I''m afraid that even if you have the same blood type as the patient, it will not be enough. We''ve been transferred to the provincial central blood bank. We''ll be there soon. Otherwise, it''s better to wait... "


    Liang Xinchen immediately looked like ice, "fee what words, now smoke, I go inside, she wants how much, smoke how much. In short, she must be saved. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The doctor looked at Liang Gaoguan and became angry. He didn''t dare to delay. He went to draw blood for Liang Xinchen.


    Subei has been unable to stand, her body slowly against the wall slide down, tears such as rain.


    Hua Jin''an used to hold her in her arms, but she suddenly lost control of her emotions, as if Hua Jin''an was a snake and a beast, and wanted to stay far away.


    "You go, don''t touch me. If there''s anything wrong with Yanan, I won''t forgive you. Go away Northern Jiangsu cried and pushed Hua Jin''an away.


    She was in great pain.


    She had believed him so much, but he had been lying to her.


    At the critical moment, he chose his friend and connived at Liang Xinchen''s imprisonment of Yanan.


    Hua Jin''an was pushed away by her, Subei cried and said, "Hua Jin''an, if YA''NAN is dead, you are the accomplice."


    Hua Jin''an''s face was hard to see in history. He looked at the woman in great pain, but he was helpless.


    It was the woman he loved, and he vowed not to let anyone hurt her.


    Today, however, he made her cry.


    At this time, Liang Xinchen came out.


    He said pale, "you don''t blame him, I want him to help me keep secret, if you want to blame me, blame me!"


    Subei has been crying all over the body powerless, but at this time do not know where the strength.


    She suddenly got up and went straight to Liang Xinchen.


    A mouth severely hit down, the man''s pale face appeared clear five finger marks.


    "Liang Xinchen, you bastard, you are a scum. Yanan began to like you when she was 19, and now she has eight years. What has she got? She gave birth to such a good son for you. She went to Liangcheng from the United States to study at a second class university for you at all costs. After graduation, she went to work in the United States for you. But what about you? "


    Subei almost screamed, she raised her finger at Liang Xinchen and yelled, "take her family property, cause her family to be destroyed, and mix up with Bai Li Yan, that bitch. It''s you. Why don''t you die


    He raised his eyes and looked at Subei. His eyes were cold and angry. "That''s something between me and her. You can''t say three or four. I don''t fight back with this slap. It''s for your man''s sake. "


    His voice did not fall, another slap in the north of Jiangsu had been firmly hit in his face.


    Liang Xinchen already red eyes at this time as if the tender drops of bleeding, to the north of Jiangsu quickly raised his hand.


    "What about this slap? Do you want to call back?"


    Su Bei said with a smile at Liang Xinchen.


    Liang Xinchen wanted to fight back, but his arm was held in mid air.


    Subei smile some of the madness, "how, very angry, right, then you have the ability to call back."


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes and a wild smile.


    "Hua Jin''an, let me go!"


    Liang Xinchen exclaimed angrily.


    Hua Jin''an also got angry. "You let me go. Do you want to fight back? He is my woman


    Liang Xinchen struggled to break away from the control of Hua Jin''an? I''ve never been slapped in the face when I''m so old. She''s not my woman. Why is she so arrogant? "


    "Because I owe her that!" Hua Jin an angry voice said.


    Liang Xinchen looks at Hua Jin''an angrily.


    "You owe her, I don''t owe her!"


    Hua Jin''an said angrily, "but you owe Chen Yanan, she even forced her to die just to see Subei, which can fully explain the status of Subei in her heart. Now, she''s not sure, but you''re going to do something to her best friend? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Liang Xinchen did not anger but smile, "so what, she and I can be ruthless under the heart, not to mention other women?"


    Hua Jin an released his hand and hit Liang Xinchen in the face with a heavy backhand.


    Liang Xinchen hit dizzy, for a time, sitting on the ground can not get up.


    Hua Jinan fidgety pulled two buttons off the collar of his shirt.


    Then, he looked at Liang Xinchen from a commanding position and said, "I tell you, who dares to move my woman, I will never give up. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Liang Xinchen raised his head and looked at Hua Jin''an for a long time. He put his tongue to the top and was beaten on the cheek by Hua Jin''an, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Take your woman. Go away He said angrily.


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "this is not what you said."


    Liang Xinchen got up from the ground, and his eyes were sharp and incomparably toward northern Jiangsu.


    "You''d better sit down for me honestly, or I''ll put you in the hospital. Do you believe it or not?"


    Hua Jinan is staring at him with a pair of eyes and warning in his voice.


    Liang Xinchen for a smile, sitting on the opposite chair, "what do you think I want to do, continue to fight with you?"


    He sneered at Hua Jin''an, "this is her purpose, can''t you see it? Hua Jin''an, look what a clever woman you''ve married? "


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, and saw her sitting on the chair, eyes blinking at the operating room lights.


    It was as if she had not seen everything they had just seen in front of her.


    No, it doesn''t care at all.


    Light. Finally it went out.


    The door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out with a little slack on his face. "The patient is out of danger."


    Several people''s hearts finally fell to the ground.


    North Jiangsu rushed up, followed Chen Yanan''s hospital bed and went directly.


    Liang Xinchen went to the doctor in front of him, stretched out his hand and said gratefully, "thank you very much. Everyone has worked hard."


    The doctor smiles. "No, that''s what we should do."


    "Is she really OK?"


    Liang Xinchen asked carefully.


    The doctor frowned slightly, "at present is out of danger of life, seven or eight days can be discharged, and then go home to take good care of the body on the line. However, the patient seems to be suffering from mild depression, it is recommended to see a psychiatrist. "


    Liang Xinchen said, "OK, I know."


    "well, it''s better to check the gynecology again!"


    The doctor added.


    "Gynecology? What does that mean? "


    Liang Xinchen frowned and asked.


    "I suspect that the patient seems to be pregnant, but this will not be known until after the examination. Of course, it''s also possible to read it wrong. "


    Liang Xinchen Lengzheng on the spot, he just said that she may be pregnant?


    At 2:44 in the morning, Chen Yanan finally recovered. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Subei, who was guarding the hospital bed.


    "Yanan, are you awake?"


    Subei hasn''t been sleeping,


    "it''s good to see Beibei as soon as you open your eyes."


    Chen Yanan''s pale face rippled with a smile.


    Subei held her hand tightly and tears fell down again.


    "Yanan, why are you so stupid? You don''t think about yourself, you should think about your children. How can you not think of it? "


    Chen Yanan reached out to wipe tears for Subei. "Don''t cry. I''m not dead. Am I alive again?"


    Subei sniffed, "you scared me to death, do you know? What shall I do if you die? "


    Su Bei hugged Chen Yanan and cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Chen Yanan gently patted Subei''s back, "well, I''m sorry, I won''t. Stop crying, will you? "


    Su Bei wiped away her tears and tried to recover her calm. She let go of Chen Yanan and looked at her in the eye. "What''s wrong with Yanan? What did he do to you?"


    Chen Yanan said, "I found something in huajinfeng, and then I wanted to take my child with me. Hua Jinfeng soon found out and sent people to look for me everywhere. Then he did not find me, but was found by Liang Xinchen. That''s what happened. "


    Su Bei frowned, "did he hit you? Or did you use violence? " North Jiangsu looked around Chen Yanan''s body.


    Chen Yanan smiles and shakes his head, "no, just don''t let me contact you."


    Subei then put down his heart and said, "he is so hateful. I should have beaten him a few more times just now. "


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei in surprise," you said you just hit him? "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded," HMM. I hit him two times in the mouth


    "Then he will let you fight?"


    "Then he let Hua Jin''an hit again!" Said Subei.


    Chen Yanan was even more surprised, "because of what?"


    "Because he''s going to hit me?" Subei said, the voice is light.


    Chen Yanan smile, "you mean it, don''t you? It''s a clever girl indeed


    Su Bei turned his mouth, "I help you out, you still say me."


    Chen Yanan immediately put up a smile, "don''t say, don''t say."


    Subei whispered, "when you leave the hospital, go directly to my home."


    Chen Yanan smiles and says nothing.


    The next day, after dawn, Subei went out to buy breakfast for Chen Yanan.


    As soon as he went out, he ran into Liang Xinchen, who was standing at the door, and Hua Jin''an, who was sitting on one side.


    As soon as Subei came out, Liang Xinchen was about to go in.


    At this time, the north of Jiangsu called out liang Xinchen, "Liang Gaoguan, she said if you go in, she will jump directly."


    Suddenly, the man''s feet seemed to have a root and stopped at the door. Subei got up and left.


    Hua Jin''an got up and followed, "where are you going?"


    He asked.


    Subei did not look at him, "buy breakfast!"


    Hua Jin''an said, "I will accompany you."


    Subei stopped, his face was disgusted and frowned, "if you go, I won''t go."


    "Wife!"


    Hua Jin''an cried in a deep voice.


    Subei said coldly, "I don''t want to see you recently, so you''d better not appear. Yes, please be quiet


    With that, the woman walked away.


    Leave a cold back to the man.


    Hua Jin''an still followed her, but he was only far away, not close.


    For a long time, Subei didn''t have a bad temper with him. Although he had expected this time, he didn''t expect that things would come to this point in the end.


    Northern Jiangsu bought porridge and steamed bread, and while walking back, he called Lin chuxia.


    At that time, Lin chuxia was still lying in the quilt and jumped up as soon as he received a call from Subei.


    When she packed up and went downstairs, she remembered that her car had been driven away by night.


    At the thought of this inexplicable heart will be filled with anger, she is about to go out of the community to take a taxi.


    The door of a car opened and the night engine came out.


    As soon as Lin chuxia saw him, he was very angry. "You return my car."


    She said directly and angrily.


    "Didn''t I say I came to see you off?"


    Night Qing said slowly.


    Lin chuxia looked at the Porsche in front of him and asked, "where''s my car?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Night engine opened the co pilot''s door, "your car I sent to overhaul, the performance of what is not very good."


    Then, his eyes fell on the puffy Lin chuxia, "get in the car."


    "I''ll take a taxi," Lin chuxia said


    The man got on the car and drove out with a whoosh, passing by Lin chuxia''s side.


    Lin Chu Xia''s anger immediately jumped, she said a word, he left?


    He got up all the way down to her house to stop her?


    Out of the door of the community, he saw the man parked the car in front of the door of the community.


    Leaning against the car waiting for her, Lin chuxia ignored him directly and went to the road to take a taxi.


    Night Qing came to her side and said, "it''s rush hour, you can''t get a car. There are not many taxis in your house. "


    Lin chuxia bit his lips. What he said is true.


    The man suddenly dropped his head and kissed her clenched lips. Lin chuxia was surprised and immediately closed his mouth. However, night Qing just gently kisses her, and then opens the distance with her.


    Lin chuxia glared at him, "night Qing, don''t you think you are too much?"


    Night Qing light said, "you are my girlfriend, kiss is too much?"


    "Who promised to be your girlfriend?"


    Lin chuxia said angrily.


    The man''s tone is light, but overbearing full said, "I said you are you."


    Later, he said in a warm voice, "originally I wanted to kiss here."


    he lowered his head and quickly kissed Lin chuxia''s forehead.


    When Lin chuxia reacts, the man has already finished kissing.


    He went on, "I said, never bite your lips. If it''s a kiss, I''ll see it later. "


    What kind of logic is that.


    He took Lin chuxia''s hand and went back to the car, opened the front passenger''s door and let her sit on it.


    Lin chuxia is not struggling. Now the most important thing is to see Yanan.


    When the man got on the bus, Lin chuxia looked at him seriously and said seriously, "night Qing, what are you? I don''t like you now. Do you hear me clearly? "


    Yeqing asked, "to the studio?"


    Lin chuxia said, "no, go to the hospital."


    Night Qing turned to see her, "are you sick?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "go to see a friend."


    The man nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out.


    After a long time, night Qing suddenly said. "Is it because I hit you that day, or because of what happened last night?"


    "Ah?" Lin chuxia looked at him suspiciously.


    The man''s face sank like water and said quietly, "don''t you like me? There must be a reason


    Lin chuxia just reacted, she said in a low voice, "there are, so please don''t pester me, OK?"


    "No," he said


    "Why?" Lin chuxia''s face changed greatly.


    She really felt tired.


    The man said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I just like it."


    He said it lightly, as if it was an ordinary to the extreme.


    Lin chuxia but immediately stopped, she looked at night Qing''s eyes with a bit of surprise, "night Qing, what do you mean? Do you like me now? Oh


    After she told him that she didn''t like him, did he say he liked her?


    Is this man abusive?


    Night Qing lips a hook, with a meaningful smile, "like a person is not this feeling I don''t know, but, see you with other men together I am not happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Lin chuxia almost collapsed. "Yeqing, you''re a pervert. You just can''t see me, can''t you?"


    Night Qing Qingqing said, "maybe it is. So, you just stay by my side and I''ll give you what you want. It''s better than staying by the side of Bai. "


    Lin chuxia ignored him and closed his eyes.


    Night Qing also did not speak, to the hospital I stopped the car, he got out of the car, opened the co pilot''s door, "want to continue to sleep, or go in now?"


    Lin chuxia opened his eyes, picked up the bag and went in, night Qing stood behind her, "call me when you go, I''ll pick you up."


    Lin chuxia stopped, turned to look at him, "night Qing, are you because you eat me, I take you out of the way?"


    Night hold Mou color suddenly become deep incomparable, "I beat you before, if you want to know the reason, I will explain to you clearly."


    "And last night,. What do you want to explain? " Lin chuxia asked.


    Night Qing suddenly a Zheng, "I It''s just


    After talking for a long time, he didn''t even give a reason.


    Lin chuxia sneered, "night Qing, I now find that you are not really my ideal man in the beginning."


    "Love at first sight really can''t stand the test of time."


    Night Qingqing looks at the back of the woman leaving, the sight is more and more fierce.


    He''s just angry. He''s angry when he knows she likes other people.


    It was a share that he could not control, even if he had strong restraint.


    Lin chuxia saw from afar that two super beautiful men were sitting in the corridor, silent with each other.


    Lin chuxia curiously walked over to see who it was, and was surprised in her eyes.


    "Why are you both here?"


    Are the senior officials of Liang University and the leading businessmen in the business world all in this gate?


    Hua Jin''an see face as before, he said faintly, "you go first."


    Later, Lin chuxia knew why Hua Jin''an said so.


    Lin chuxia walks in and sees Chen Yanan''s excitement and a good reminiscence of the past after the three people. Let''s not mention it for the time being


    when Lin chuxia learned the truth, she immediately got up and rushed out.


    Subei grabbed her and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lin chuxia said angrily, "I''ll beat the animal in human skin."


    Subei said, "don''t go. I taught him a lesson yesterday."


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei and said, "how do you teach him? You have to tell me. I think it''s time to get rid of my anger, or I won''t spare him today. "


    Su beimou color with a smile, she said, "two mouths, plus their brothers almost become enemies, do you think this is a relief?"


    Lin chuxia skimmed his lips, "reluctantly."


    However, she still said, "such a man, you can''t let him go easily. It''s so hateful that he has done so much harm to Yanan. His two mouths are just too light. "


    Su Bei looked at Lin Chu Xia and sighed, "what do you want? In the end, she is the father of Anan''s son. "


    Lin chuxia''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Chen Yanan''s voice, sounded at this moment, weak with a bit of fun, "you two don''t argue, you clean him up, you can''t make enemies with him, give him to me, I have already become a deep sea with him, and I don''t care about borrowing more. Besides, he was my male, so I should teach him a lesson first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Su Bei looked at Chen Yanan, frowned tightly, flashed in the eye color and said, "Ya Nan, what do you want to do? Stop it. Just one time will almost kill you. If you do it again, even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your children? "


    Chen Ya Nan Mou color in the light of complex and firm, she said in a deep voice, "you don''t worry, I won''t be like this in the future."


    "If I really want to die this time, can I wait for you? I''m just trying to force her to let me out. I''m going to be crazy if I''m locked up by him. "


    Chen Yanan smiles.


    Su Bei was relieved. Lin chuxia looked at the door of his eyes and said, "those two men are still guarding the door. Are you not allowing them to come in?"


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei with a smile, and Wensheng said, "Beibei, you and he are in trouble because of my business, aren''t you?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Chen Yanan said, "don''t lie to me. In fact, I saw it yesterday. Listen to me. Don''t make trouble with him. It''s not worth it. He is a good man. If you don''t cherish it, others will cherish it. Do you know? "


    Su Bei chuckled and picked up an apple to peel. "He knew you were in Liang Xinchen''s hand, but he didn''t tell me. At the critical time, he was still on the side of Liang Xinchen. I was a little angry


    "So what? If it was someone else, he would have saved me for you


    Chen Yanan said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "maybe, after all, I still look down on the friendship between men."


    Then she smile, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, but it''s just a moment of anger."


    Lin chuxia sat by Chen Yanan''s side and whispered, "where''s the baby, sleeping in care?"


    Chen Yanan said softly, "he asked someone to take care of him. Before the child was weak, he was always in bad health. Recently, he has been recuperated much better."


    In Northern Jiangsu, apples are divided into three parts, one for each of three people, and they talk while eating.


    At noon, Chen Yanan was a little tired. When Northern Jiangsu and Lin chuxia went out to eat, she closed her eyes.


    As soon as Subei opened the door, he met Liang Xinchen who was opening the door.


    Su Bei frowned, "she''s tired and needs a rest."


    Liang Xinchen said with a cold face, "it''s not like this moment. "


    Subei blocked the door," she doesn''t want to see you. "


    Liang Xinchen pulled Subei to the edge of the good, "she wants to see me or not, it''s all between me and her, other have no right to interfere."


    Lin chuxia was just about to get angry and was stopped by Northern Jiangsu. Looking at Liang Xinchen''s posture, even Hua Jin''an might not be able to resist it.


    Lin chuxia and Subei had to go back and follow Liang Xinchen into the ward.


    The woman with her eyes slightly closed on the hospital bed heard the movement and opened her eyes slowly.


    Seeing Liang Xinchen, she didn''t feel surprised. She looked at him with a light look in her eyes, and her lips pressed tightly.


    Liang Xinchen exudes a strong cold, he glared at Chen Yanan slowly said, "I just came back from the doctor."


    Chen Yanan said softly, "how about it? Are you satisfied with the result? "


    "Chen Yanan!" Liang Xinchen clenched his teeth and called out her name, almost in an effort to control a certain mood.


    Northern Jiangsu was worried. Just thinking about it, he was held down by Hua Jin''an.


    Subei looked at the man who didn''t know when to stand behind him. He whispered, "nothing will happen. Don''t worry."


    "Why? Did you know my name today? "


    Chen Yanan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "You knew that for a long time, didn''t you?"


    The man said in a cold voice.


    "What do I know?"


    Chen Yanan has always been that pair of state, not urgent not slow answer.


    "Two months pregnant! Oh! So, do you mean not to want the child? "


    Liang Xinchen laughed angrily.


    In Northern Jiangsu, Lin Chu and Xia were shocked.


    Is Chen Yanan pregnant?


    But the client laughed more wantonly. She whispered, "why do I want to have your child? What right does a betrayer have to want me to give you a baby


    Liang Xinchen''s face was white and his eyebrows were filled with anger. He said fiercely, "I want this child."


    His tone was firm.


    Chen Yanan raised her beautiful little white face and looked at him. She said with a smile, "what if I don''t want to?"


    "Unless you don''t want to see Niko again."


    Liang Xinchen is not in a hurry.


    "Liang Xinchen, do you threaten me with your child?" Chen Yanan angry voice said.


    Liang Xinchen chuckled, "you also take the child to threaten me?"


    The man stares at Chen Yanan tightly, the voice takes the element of command, "in a word, this child must be born! Until then, you can''t go anywhere. Can only be obediently raised by me


    Northern Jiangsu has been shocked. Chen Yanan has been missing for four months and is now two months pregnant. It is no doubt who the child is.


    Just, didn''t he want Yanan?


    So, why


    Why did Yanan have to give birth to this child?


    Chen Yanan emotional very excited, will be the pillow on the bed, cushion, all can touch the things all toward Liang Xinchen smashed over.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    She exclaimed angrily.


    Subei really can''t see down, went to Liang Xinchen''s side and said, "pregnant people can''t be excited, you''d better go out first."


    The man meaningful look, Chen Yanan retreated out, Hua Jin''an followed him out.


    Subei always to Chen Yanan side, holding her hand, "well, you don''t so excited, this also can''t solve the problem."


    But Chen Yanan laughed. She looked up at Subei and whispered, "Beibei, do you think it''s funny."


    Su Bei said in a deep voice, "I don''t think it''s funny. I just don''t think it''s understandable."


    "Yanan, don''t laugh like this. It makes my heart more hairy."


    Lin chuxia walked by Chen Yanan''s side, worried.


    Chen Yanan slowly calmed her mood. She raised her pale face, looked out of the window and said, "if he wants this child, I will give birth to it. What''s so hard about it! "


    Su Bei frowned and looked at Chen Yanan, "Ya Nan, what are you two doing?"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "who knows, seeing me is like a hungry wolf who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Maybe bailiyan can''t satisfy him, so he pesters me


    Lin chuxia frowned, "my God, I think I''m going to collapse. What''s the situation? Bai Li Yan likes Hua Jin''an? How many heads does she follow? "


    Subei hehe said with a smile, "Hua Jin''an closed the door early, but it was too strict. She now runs back to find Liang Xinchen."


    "Damn it, is Liang Xinchen the second force? He wants such junk! Does Hua Jin''an care about him? "


    Lin chuxia couldn''t help saying dirty words.


    Subei took a deep breath. It seems that she needs to have a good talk with Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Chen Yanan has regained her senses at this time, or in fact, she was not really crazy just now.


    She stroked the back of Lin chuxia''s hand, "in early summer, it''s better not to think about such complicated things with your head like this. Go and eat with Beibei. "


    Then she looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, I will handle it myself. Don''t worry, you two, go to dinner


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Subei went home with Hua Jin''an.


    In the car, Subei finally took the initiative to talk to Hua Jin''an.


    "What happened to Liang Xinchen? Did he tell you about Yanan


    Su Bei asked in a low voice.


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and looked at the north of Jiangsu Province and quietly replied, "I said that a little bit."


    Subei also looked at him, "what did he say?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "he still likes her."


    "What about Baili tobacco?" Subei asked again.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow light Cu, "in the end there is no such relationship, he did not admit with me, also did not deny."


    "Even you don''t know?"


    Subei was depressed.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment. He said softly, "everyone in Northern Jiangsu has his own destiny. The road under our feet is even more different. Sometimes we can''t afford to worry about ourselves. What''s more, only two people know the most about their feelings. "


    Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    With a long sigh of relief, the man continued, "it''s two months pregnant, and she can''t be unaware. If she doesn''t want it, she can do it without him. She didn''t really want to commit suicide, she just wanted to keep the child for a Chen to know. Nothing can hurt his heart more than this


    He looked at Subei in his eyes, "if Chen didn''t have her in mind, how could he feel distressed? Even such a simple reason didn''t know. He also sent people to guard her?"


    His tone became deeper and deeper. "Therefore, Subei, sometimes, is not the one who looks weaker, is doomed to be the weak. Otherwise, it must be unforgivable! "


    His eyes were cold and calm. The more gentle the tone, "the reason why I am hiding from you is that you will not change anything after you know, it will only increase your worries."


    "At least I can save her, not to be imprisoned for months by Liang Xinchen, that bastard?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an''s face showed a faint smile, "how do you know that she was not deliberately discovered by a Chen, and how do you know that she was not left voluntarily? How could she not get in touch with you when she could send a letter in a few months


    "How do you know?" The north of Jiangsu suddenly looked at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "ah Chen came to me to ask for the letter, so it can be proved that she is not under any control. Do you understand? "


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t understand. You are too complicated."


    She suddenly looked up at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, how do I think I don''t know you at all?"


    Hua Jin''an eyes deep color, he said softly, "a lot of things you don''t need to understand clearly, only you know, I love you enough."


    Subei closed his eyes and said nothing more.


    Many things, do not need to be clear!


    That is to say, in fact, he really has something she doesn''t know.


    Besides, he is not willing to say it.


    When Lin chuxia came out of the hospital, he saw the car in the night.


    When she walked by, the man had already got out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Why don''t you call?"


    Night Qing first said.


    Lin chuxia felt helpless, "night Qing, are you so free now? Did Hua Jin''an fire you? "


    Night Qing a Zheng, "you so hope I get fired?"


    "I hope you''re OK. Don''t show up in front of me. It''s boring to look at you."


    Lin chuxia said.


    Night engine opened the door, "get in first."


    Lin chuxia didn''t say much about getting on the car. Is this man going to be a full-time driver for her?


    After getting on the car, Lin chuxia leaned against the window and closed his eyes.


    Night Qing tiny frown, "how?"


    Lin chuxia opened his eyes and suddenly said, "night Qing, can you help me repair a person?"


    Night Qing smile, "who offended you?"


    "Liang Xinchen!" Lin chuxia gritted his teeth.


    She had already agreed with Subei to stay and take care of Yanan, but, unexpectedly, the man came in later.


    She was pushed away by the bully, and she was angry when she thought about it.


    Night Qing a Zheng, "how did he offend you?"


    Lin chuxia said, "I just want to beat him. I''d better let him stay in bed for a year and a half. You don''t have to die. "


    Night Qing wrung eyebrow to look at Lin Chu Xia, "he how you in the end?"


    Lin chuxia white his one eye, "do you help or not?"


    "You can''t help if you don''t say it clearly!"


    The man said in a cold voice.


    "What if I say he''s stronger than me?"


    Lin Chu''s summer dress is serious, looking at night Qing.


    The brakes made a harsh sound, and the car suddenly drew close to the side of the road, scurrying past in the turbulent Traffic Street.


    The sound of the brakes kept coming, and Lin chuxia swayed in the car.


    She held the handrail tightly, and her heart seemed to jump to her throat for a moment.


    Finally, the car stopped, and Lin chuxia almost vomited out. She yelled, "Ye Qing, do you want to die?"


    But found that the man''s face at this time extremely dark, between the eyes hidden huge anger, "you said is not true?"


    Night Qing originally did not smile, it was quite frightening.


    Now this angry appearance is even more frightening, even let Lin chuxia forget what he said just now.


    "What is true?"


    Lin chuxia frowned at night Qing.


    Night Qing said severely, "you are not saying that he is stronger than you, when?"


    He seemed to be able to kill a man in his words.


    Lin chuxia said, "why, do you want to avenge me?"


    The man snapped, "I killed him!"


    He said it word by word, and the tone of his voice was half apart from that of joking.


    Even, Lin chuxia was afraid at that time.


    She felt that he didn''t mean to play.


    He really wants to kill!


    Lin chuxia looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    Night Qing''s look has been very tense, and finally he asked, "you are talking, is it true?"


    "What if it''s true? Are you really going to kill him? "


    Lin chuxia asked back, with a feeling that was hard to tease.


    "As long as you say yes, I''ll kill him tonight."


    "He is a senior official


    Lin chuxia said.


    "Even the president?" Night holding eyes color in the killing intention more obvious.


    Suddenly, Lin chuxia chuckled.


    Night Qing Mou color a sink, "you smile what?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I lied to you. Do you believe that? "


    The man''s brow is loose, facial expression actually cold come down, "how do you make fun of everything?"


    Lin chuxia''s beautiful eyes, with a cunning light, "you said, see you just that angry to die, how can I be so happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    After that, she raised her elbow and pointed to the glass. "I should have told you when you go to fight with Liang. You two are so disgusted. One of you is dead and the other is missing."


    "So you want me to die?" Night Qing said in a low voice.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes?"


    "Are you willing?" Night holding deep eyes fell on her body, tightly coagulated.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "what am I reluctant to give up? You are not my man now?"


    With that, she glared at her man, and then turned away from him.


    Night Qing lips hook out a smile, with a cold breath, "good, I know."


    After a while, the car will start again.


    Lin chuxia took out his mobile phone, the name of Bai Qianfeng was beating on the screen.


    Lin chuxia answered the phone, "hello?"


    Bai Qianfeng''s voice came from the phone, "Miss Lin, I''d like to invite you to dinner in the evening. Do you have time?"


    Lin chuxia looked at the time, then looked at the driving night engine, "do you want to invite me to dinner? However, it seems that it''s my turn to invite you this time. I''m so sorry about the last time


    Bai Qianfeng suddenly heard excitement in his voice, "so you have time?


    "Of course I am..."


    "Hello, Yeqing, what are you doing? My phone number? " Lin chuxia yelled at the night.


    Before she finished, the man grabbed her phone and threw it out the window.


    Night Qing eyes ahead, see also don''t look at her, "I said, do not like you and other men together."


    Lin chuxia said coldly, "can you manage me all my life?"


    The man didn''t speak and kept driving.


    The car stopped downstairs in the mall, and Lin chuxia looked at him, "what are you doing here?"


    "Get out of the car." Night Qing whispered.


    Lin chuxia turned to look at him and frowned, "you know, I have a shadow in my heart when I go shopping with you."


    The man said without wave, "this time will not, get out of the car."


    With that, he drove down by himself.


    Lin chuxia looks at the man who walks towards his side, and feels powerless.


    He said, not this time!


    Is it not enough for him to hit her once?


    The co pilot''s door was opened. "Come on, get in and go right away." Night Qing rare gentle talk.


    Lin chuxia frowned and got out of the car and walked into the mall. The man took her directly to the mobile phone counter.


    Lin chuxia probably guessed his intention and said, "pick one you like."


    Looking at Lin chuxia, looking up at him, he said, "didn''t I throw your cell phone away? I''ll give it to you. "


    Lin chuxia gave him a look, "you have to pay."


    With that, he lowered his head to the mobile phone.


    Miss waiters have already begun to introduce them enthusiastically. Lin chuxia looks up and interrupts her, saying, "bring me the best mobile phone!"


    "Miss, what do you mean by the best


    Asked the waiter.


    "The most expensive."


    Lin Chu Xia has not yet waited to speak, night Qing then opens mouth to say first.


    The waiter hastily promised to get the mobile phone. Is the best one the most expensive?


    Finally, Lin chuxia bought the latest model, the largest brand and the most expensive mobile phone in the whole market.


    Night Qing directly gave her a number, Lin chuxia frowned and did not answer, "I want my card before, all friends and customers are stored in the mobile phone."


    "The card has been lost and can''t be found." Ye Qing replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "How can you not find it back? Just go to the mobile hall to make up for it." And


    Lin chuxia said unsatisfied.


    Night Qing took the mobile phone to put the new card in, and said, "did you do it with your ID card?"


    Lin chuxia frowned and said, "no, but if you look for someone, you can make up for it."


    The man put the mobile phone into Lin chuxia''s hand and said faintly, "no one knows!"


    Lin chuxia shook hands, she really wanted to smash this mobile phone.


    But, think about it, has something to do with cell phones?


    So she held back.


    "In Liangcheng, huajin''an is the first, you dare to be the second. Do you even make up for a card?"


    Lin chuxia said fiercely.


    Night Qing nodded, "well, the second is the second."


    Then he looked up at Lin chuxia''s eyes and said, "it''s not the first one. I can''t make it up."


    Lin chuxia said with a cold smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find someone myself. I don''t believe it. I can''t make it up. "


    The man opened the door of the mall for her and whispered, "I can''t make it back."


    Lin chuxia stopped, "night Qing, you are intentional."


    Night Qing stopped to look at her, "intentional how?"


    As long as he doesn''t allow it, who dares to give her a try!


    Lin chuxia clenched the mobile phone tightly in his hand, and his anger was running in his internal organs.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will contact Bai Qianfeng? Yeqing, should I say you are naive or stupid


    Lin chuxia said with a cold smile, "if I want to contact him, do I have to rely on that phone number? If he asks Beibei, he can find my home! "


    The man was silent.


    They both stopped at the gate, and people had to walk around them.


    Although, some people feel dissatisfied, but no one said anything.


    At this point, three men walk in, then the door is blocked, they don''t want to make a detour.


    Then, he yelled angrily, "this shopping mall is opened by your family. I don''t know if it''s blocked. Get out of here. "


    In an instant, night Qing''s sight looked past.


    Sharp and incomparable in a bit of anger, he quietly ordered, "drive them away from me, never allow them to go in a step."


    The security guard standing beside him suddenly went up, several people were restrained, and then they were thrown out far away.


    "Damn it, who is he? The feeling store is really owned by his family?"


    "Ouch!


    Soon, it was quiet.


    People who originally wanted to go in took a detour.


    This posture, who dares to enter.


    Night Qing looked to Lin Chu Xia''s eyes light has put away the sharp and angry, he also regardless of her willing, took her hand to walk, "we first get on the car to say."


    Lin chuxia struggled for a few times and then stopped.


    With Ben struggling, but also let others see the joke.


    Why bother?


    When he got on the bus, Lin chuxia didn''t look at him.


    Night engine also did not start the car, eyes look out of the window, silent.


    After a long time, Lin chuxia said, "if you''re not driving, I''ll take a taxi myself.


    Night engine just started the car, but he still did not say a word.


    All the time, he didn''t speak at the downstairs of Daolin''s early summer home.


    He still got off the car first and opened the door for Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia doesn''t know what night Qing thinks again, because his words are stimulated.


    But, she thought, he probably won''t talk to her again today.


    She was about to turn up the stairs when her hand was caught.


    Then, night Qing''s face is already close at hand.


    A warm kiss fell on her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    However, it was just a bit of a dragonfly and left.


    Lin chuxia looked at Yeqing unsatisfied. "You don''t mean to kiss your forehead."


    the man nodded, "well, but today I''m not in a good mood. Go up and go to bed early


    With that, the man turned to the car and left.


    Lin chuxia stood there looking at the direction of the car leaving and frowned.


    He''s in a bad mood, so he''s going to kiss him?


    The next morning, Yeqing still came to pick her up on time.


    Getting in the car, he whispered, "to the studio?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "well, go to the studio."


    No one spoke on the way. When they arrived at the studio, Lin chuxia opened the door and didn''t get off the bus.


    Night Qing handed over a card, Lin chuxia looked at him, "what is this?"


    Ye Qing said, "you don''t mean that this card is very important to you. I have someone make it up for you."


    From last night to this morning, the business hall didn''t go to work.


    Who did he ask to make up for her!


    Lin chuxia took over, "don''t you say you don''t know someone?"


    "Well, I didn''t think so. I can''t sleep. I flipped through the phone book and found one. "


    The man said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Chen recovered and was discharged.


    North Jiangsu does not have to run to the hospital every day, Chen Yanan followed Liang Xinchen back home.


    The night before discharge, Subei stayed with her all night in the hospital.


    Two people crowded in the same bed, while looking at the night, while chatting about the heart.


    Finally, they talked about Liang Xinchen.


    "Is he good to you?" Subei asked.


    Chen Yanan tight nose, "you say we are in this situation, what kind of good? I don''t know what he''s doing to me


    Subei''s dark eyes fell on Chen Yanan, "Yanan, do you know what I mean?"


    Chen Yanan looks at Subei, under the pure moonlight, the eye color several times changes.


    Finally, she sighed and said, "let me eat and wear warm, and occasionally want to care about me."


    Subei has been looking at her, "I can understand that, in fact, he is very good to you, but you don''t accept it and don''t give him a chance, do you?"


    Chen Yanan smile, "can say so."


    "Yanan, why didn''t you contact me earlier?" Subei asked softly.


    Chen Yanan took Subei''s hand and said, "Beibei, I''m sorry. I know you and early summer miss me very much, and I miss you too. But, in order to get revenge, I can only do this! "


    Subei asked in a low voice, "so you''ve been waiting for the baby in your stomach to be bigger, right? And hurt myself by seeing me. Let him know the existence of your baby, make him feel guilty, let him suffer, right


    Chen Yanan smile, "north north, I really can''t hide anything from you."


    She nodded gently. "You''re right. I didn''t want to commit suicide. But I did take advantage of the child, but I didn''t mean to make him feel guilty and miserable. I want a capital that I can take advantage of. "


    Subei gently smile, "let him know that you don''t want this child, and you know he will. So, in the future, this child will become your patron saint? "


    Chen Yanan laughed and took Subei''s hand. "Beibei, don''t you get angry?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, you can''t help doing this. I won''t be angry. It''s just that, Yanan, I didn''t see it before. You''re so clever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Chen Yanan helplessly breathed out a breath, "I''m forced. If a person only thinks about these things in his mind all day long, the stupid people will become smart."


    Subei''s voice was low, "but I didn''t think of it at all."


    "That''s..." Chen Yanan looks at Subei in doubt.


    Subei said, "it was Hua Jin''an who said it, and I thought about it."


    Chen Yanan''s face suddenly became not very good-looking, her eyebrows gently wrinkled up.


    Subei patted her on the shoulder, "are you worried that he will tell Liang Xinchen?"


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "no, Liang Xinchen is not more stupid than Hua Jin An, Hua Jin an can think of, he may not have thought of it."


    Su Bei laughed helplessly, "you don''t have to worry about this. Sometimes people will lose their ability to distinguish when facing the closest people. It''s just like me. If Hua Jin''an doesn''t say it, I''ll never think about it.


    Unless someone reminds him, he won''t think so for a while. Hua Jin''an will not say it. "


    Subei paused," in the future, even if he thinks about it, after a long time, you and the child in your belly are in front of you. Do you think he will argue with you? "


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei and said with a faint smile, "so, you don''t have to worry."


    Chen Yanan smile, "north north, in fact, you are really smart."


    "Su Bei Road," some people will laugh


    Then, she asked softly, "haven''t you made up with Hua Jin''an?"


    Subei long relief tone "originally also nothing, but at that time quite angry, now you are all right, what do I care about?"


    Chen Yanan smile, "you so I can rest assured, I sincerely hope you can be happy."


    "And you?"


    Subei looked up at her.


    Chen Yanan smile some helpless, "now, I can hope for happiness?"


    "Of course you can." Subei held Chen Yanan''s hand. "Yanan, in fact, sometimes happiness is very simple. It''s just a matter of thought. That day you were in the rescue. When he heard that your life might be in danger, he was so anxious that his eyes were red. He had to run to the operating room to lie with you when he gave you blood transfusion. "


    "Yanan, I can see that he cares about you." Subei said slowly.


    "He cares about the baby in my stomach."


    Chen Yanan cold cold said.


    Subei shook his head. "At that time, he didn''t know whether you were pregnant? Yanan, with Liang Xinchen, he wants children, line up to give him birth to some. He already has a son. If he doesn''t love you, there''s no need for you to have this baby? "


    Chen Yanan did not speak.


    Subei said slowly, "Yanan, can''t you really understand? Because it''s you, he wants the child. I believe he loves you


    Chen Yanan raised his head with a bit of disappointment in his tone, "if he really loves me, why should he stay with bailiyan?"


    Suddenly, Subei was silent.


    After a while, she said, "maybe he has his reason?"


    "What if it was you? If Hua Jin''an had a reason to be with other women, would you agree? North and North


    Su Bei''s heart sank. She said in a low voice, "No


    Chen Yanan smile, "so, I will not forgive him; no matter what the reason is."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Subei looks at Chen Yanan worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Chen Yanan''s eyes became cold. She looked at the moonlight and said, "the truth of my family''s bankruptcy, and the real cause of my parents'' death, I must find out."


    Her sight became more and more clear, "and, I will not let her off


    "Is he still with bailiyan?"


    The eyes of Northern Jiangsu are full of doubts.


    "Chen Yanan said," then you think last time in the shopping mall, she hit people, was besieged by who pressed down? "


    Su Bei immediately frowned, "it''s him!"


    The scandal in the shopping mall disappeared after a few hours of uproar.


    It turns out that Liang Xinchen is pressing down.


    Subei''s brow frowned, "OK, but don''t let yourself get hurt."


    Now, Liang Xinchen baby her, Subei is not too worried, she can not fight a hundred Li smoke.


    In other words, bailiyan is too Cheap!


    Chen Yanan nodded and clenched Subei''s hand. Her eyes were still full of apologies.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "Yanan, will you have this baby?"


    Subei asked softly.


    "Since he wants it so much, he is born. Anyway, I like kids


    "Then take care of yourself and eat more nutritious things."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Subei hasn''t been to the studio for a long time. I arrived at the studio early this morning.


    An Yurou''s play has reached the middle stage. Her performance is getting better and better. It can be said that she has grown up with her characters.


    After shooting a play, at half-time, an Yurou sat beside Subei and said, "Beibei sister, you haven''t come for a long time."


    Subei nodded, "well, something has happened recently."


    "Sister Beibei, did you quarrel with Mr. Hua? I don''t think Mr. Hua was happy when he sent you here in the morning


    Subei looked at her, "you little girl film know what, staring at me all day long what to do, quickly take advantage of the rest to see the next play."


    Maybe it''s because of Northern Jiangsu''s preference for Lusheng, along with an Yurou also has some degree of closeness than other actors.


    An Yurou put out her tongue, "OK, I''ll see it now."


    The little girl sat beside Subei and looked at the next scene seriously. After a while, she looked at Subei with some worry.


    "Beibei elder sister, it is said that the director has not yet selected the venue for the next play. After watching several places, he is not satisfied."


    An Yurou said.


    Subei wrinkled his head, "let me see which one?"


    "An Yurou said," is that in the villa outside by Yan frost son hit that one. "


    Subei thought for a while, then said, "Oh, it''s that one."


    She wrote the scene of the play exactly according to the scene in an''s house.


    In Liangcheng, it''s really not easy to find a villa scene comparable to an''s house.


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an came to meet her.


    "Tired today?" Hua asked.


    Subei shook his head, "not tired."


    The car slowly on the road, the lights are on, the night scenery is charming.


    "I have a play that was written according to the arrangement of an''s house. Now I can''t find a suitable scene. So, I wonder if I can go to an''s house to take a picture? "


    Subei whispered,.


    Hua Jinan asked softly, "when?"


    "That scene will be filmed tomorrow."


    Said Subei.


    "I''ll arrange it. Morning or afternoon? Where do you use it? "


    The man whispered.


    Subei said, "do you agree?"


    Generally, people with their identities keep their home address confidential, let alone go in and shoot.


    She still has this common sense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes. Can I refuse my wife? What''s more... "


    He looked out at Subei and said with a smile, "my wife is not very happy recently. I have to behave better, or I won''t be allowed to go back to my room. "


    Su Bei''s lips rose, although did not smile out, but has already had the radian of smile, "I have never said not to let you go back to the room to sleep."


    Hua said with a smile, "so I can sleep with my wife tonight."


    Subei did not speak, looked out of the window, but did not refute.


    Since he was angry with Hua Jin''an that day, he took the initiative to sleep next door.


    These days, although he occasionally intended to please, but also has not come back.


    The anger in Subei''s heart, as early as Chen Yanan had nothing to do, then dispersed.


    The next day, Hua Jin''an and Su Bei arrived at an''zhai first. Uncle Lin took care of everything.


    In the evening, as the sun sets, the crew enters an apartment.


    Except for the necessary, the rest did not come.


    Of course, Northern Jiangsu didn''t ask so much.


    However, Wang Dong is very sensible.


    Since the last time he was almost replaced, Jingzhou was almost dismissed, both of them became nervous.


    The mention of Northern Jiangsu is like meeting our ancestors.


    Murphy''s acting has always been very good, today I don''t know why she has been distracted.


    It could have been finished in an hour, but it took off for two hours.


    At this time, it was time for dinner. When everyone was about to finish work, Wang Dong suddenly informed everyone, "Mr. Hua has prepared dinner for you today and will have dinner here tonight."


    All of a sudden, everyone cheered.


    Dinner is Chinese, because the weather is very good, the place is outside on the grass.


    An house is very beautiful, green plants everywhere, pavilions, waterside pavilions, exotic flowers and plants.


    While eating delicious food and enjoying the beautiful scenery, everyone is in a very good mood.


    However, Mo Fei''s face, sitting beside an Yurou, has been frowning.


    I don''t seem very happy.


    Subei is the head of the family, busy taking care of everyone also did not pay much attention.


    When she did it, an Yurou whispered to her, and then she looked at it.


    Sure enough, see Murphy a person sitting in the pavilion in a daze.


    When Subei walked by, she didn''t find it.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Murphy, what are you thinking? Is there something on your mind? "


    Subei sat down in front of her.


    Mo Fei saw Su Bei Mou color flash a trace of surprise, "I''m ok, just want to stay for a while, how did you come over?"


    Subei said with a smile, "I see you sitting here in a daze, come and have a look."


    "What? Scared? "


    Just from her eyes, Subei saw a little panic.


    Murphy said with a smile, "nothing. Maybe I didn''t see you coming."


    "Are you really OK?" Subei asked.


    Mo Fei smile, "it''s OK, I''m just a little dizzy, maybe just drink some urgent."


    Subei nodded, "so you go upstairs and have a rest?"


    Murphy shook his head. "No, it''s not polite."


    She got up. "Let''s go over there. Everyone''s waiting for you."


    The two men went back to the table. Hua Jin''an came down to have a drink with everyone, and then went upstairs to do business.


    Without Hua Jin''an, everyone is relaxed.


    Subei ate with everyone. The atmosphere was relaxed.


    An Yurou got up at this time. She had been holding a glass of wine to toast, but she didn''t know how. The wine glass was not clenched, and it was sprinkled on the body of Murphy beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Suddenly, an Yurou put down the wine glass and quickly wiped the wine on the body to Murphy.


    "Miss Mo, I''m sorry, but I don''t know how I spilled it?"


    Mo Fei smile, not angry, "nothing, you don''t nervous."


    Subei went to the front, looking at a large red wine print on a white dress, she frowned and said, "it''s not good, you have to change your clothes."


    She looked at Murphy and said, "there are my clothes upstairs, or you can go up and change them and have a bath by the way?"


    Mo Fei looked at his body and said, "well, I''ll blow dry the clothes."


    Su Bei sent Sophie upstairs into the room and found out the clothes she left here. It was Hua Jin''an who bought it for her and she didn''t wear it once.


    "You can wear whatever you can see?"


    Said Subei.


    Mo Fei smile, "no, I use a bath towel on the line, clothes dry, I will go down, you quickly go down with you."


    Subei nodded out of the room, the huge bedroom, only a person left Murphy.


    She did not rush to change clothes, but slowly looked at every corner of the room with her eyes.


    Eyes color with some kind of emotion can not be relieved, fingers in every place can be reached, slowly across.


    By the time she took a bath from the bathroom, dried her clothes and put them on, it was 30 minutes later.


    She opened the door and walked out of the room. Instead of going downstairs, she went straight to a door and stopped.


    Her hand reached out slowly and held the door handle, but it didn''t open for a long time.


    After a deep breath, the door opens.


    The graceful figure of the woman walked in. This is Hua Jin''an''s study.


    There is no one inside, the bookcase is very chic, here seems to be the world of books.


    Various types of books, all kinds of full space.


    Finally, on a locker, she stopped.


    Her eyes are tightly fixed on the things above, and her eyes are full of fog.


    There is a worn-out computer, has been broken into a shape, but was glued to put there.


    Must be unable to use, why glue well?


    When Hua Jin''an came in, he saw the woman in the warm sunset.


    She was looking at something attentively, and even he did not notice when he came in.


    Hua Jin''an sat down on the seat, her eyes were always on the woman.


    She is also so beautiful, but also with a woman''s charm.


    For a moment, he was even in a trance.


    Qinger, come back!


    There was a voice in my mind.


    Suddenly, Murphy turned around, she should want to leave, and then suddenly saw Hua Jin''an.


    So surprise, even, her eyes in the light of sadness are too late to hide.


    But she soon recovered. ,


    "sorry, I came in without your permission."


    Murphy walks to the door.


    Hua Jinan smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Then I''ll go out now." Murphy said and left.


    Men''s line of sight has always been indifferent, but dark eyes deep like the sea.


    "I want to ask Miss Mo to help me find a book!"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Murphy stopped and gently smile, "OK, which book is Mr. Hua looking for?"


    Hua Jin''an seems to casually say, "on the opposite side of Miss Mo, the first book in the middle row."


    Murphy went over and picked up the first book, "English Chinese dictionary?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Murphy picked up the book and was about to come over. Hua Jin''an''s voice rang out again, "bring me the Russian dictionary by the way."


    Murphy nodded, stopped the pace, turned and walked back.


    She didn''t even stop for a moment. She went straight to the inside bookshelf and stopped. Then she took down a book on the shelf. Then she reached out and took out the Russian dictionary.


    Everything she did was so natural.


    However, the man''s face changed color.


    Murphy put both dictionaries in front of Hua Jin''an and said softly, "if Mr. Hua has nothing to do, I will go down first."


    "I couldn''t find this Russian Dictionary four years ago. At that time, I was translating a book, and I didn''t sleep until late at night every day. "


    Mo Fei just turned around, Hua Jin''an''s voice came.


    The woman stood up and turned slowly to look at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an continued, "one day she came to play, because she loved me, so she simply hid my dictionary."


    Murphy low smile, "and then?"


    "Then, I did take a break. But I never found this dictionary again. "


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes are fixed on Murphy''s body. "Even what I can''t find, Miss Mo finds it easily. It''s like you kept the book. "


    The man looks indifferent, looking at the Mo Fei.


    Murphy gently smile, she said slowly, "well, now Mr. Hua is doubting me?"


    Hua Jin an mouth hook, bring out a smile, this smile but let Mo Fei some cold.


    The man said in a deep voice, "what is the purpose of your approach to me? And who told you about her? "


    Mo Fei''s face slightly changed, "so you suspect my attempt?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, "so I have other doubts?"


    Mo Fei suddenly close to Hua Jin''an, her smile with bewitching charm, "you really did not think, I am her?"


    Close at hand, two people can smell the nose, the line of sight is opposite.


    The light fragrance from women lingers around Hua Jin''an.


    he had a tight brow. She used perfume to love her.


    He chose this flavor for Qing''er.


    "Jin''an, you see..."


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Subei was stunned at the door.


    In an instant, Hua Jin''an gets up and Murphy returns to normal.


    Subei frowned. What were they doing?


    She pushed the door in, only to see two people seem to be very close.


    She didn''t see what she was doing.


    Hua Jin''an has already come to her side at this time, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Something happened before, but it''s ok now."


    North Jiangsu replied.


    Then, she looked at Mo Fei, "is Miss Mo''s skirt OK?"


    Murphy calmly looked at Subei and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Subei laughed and said, "Oh, I''ll go to my room to find you. You''re not in."


    After that, Subei did not ask.


    Murphy went to Subei and whispered, "after I came out, I saw the door of this room open. I came in, I like reading very much, so I can''t help but visit the study


    Subei thought, when he sent her up, the door was still closed.


    Moreover, Hua Jin''an''s study is never open.


    Murphy said, "I didn''t even know when Mr. Hua came in. Then Mr. Hua asked me to help him find two books. Come again and you''ll come in. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Subei looked at the two dictionaries on the table. Was she explaining to herself?


    "Subei, I dare to break in, you won''t be angry?"


    Subei shook his head. "No, they are going. Let''s go down."


    Mo Fei smiles and takes up the arm of Subei, "good."


    Hua Jin''an''s line of sight has been falling on Murphy''s body, frowning tightly.


    Subei sent all the people away, and the servants were tidying up the table.


    She went to the rocking chair by herself and sat on it gently.


    Just now, were they kissing?


    She didn''t see, but they were really close.


    Murphy''s face is too special for her.


    In fact, she had a good impression on Sophie, but sometimes she felt so uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a warm shoulder, a sweater coat on the body.


    "It''s cold at night. Why are you sitting here alone?" Hua Jin lives high and looks at her.


    Subei looked up at him, with some sadness in her eyes that Hua Jin''an could not understand. Before she said a word, she was pulled up by a man.


    She got into his arms and whispered, "what were you two doing just now?"


    Hua Jin''an was stunned. It took a long time to show it, "and Mo Fei? I didn''t do anything. I asked her to take two dictionaries for me


    Subei some not willing to say, "why do you want her to take it for you, you are not familiar with her?"


    The man''s lips raised a smile, "because she is not familiar, she casually broke into my study, I ordered her. Otherwise, I feel angry


    Subei mouth up, this just smile out, "because of this, you didn''t cheat me?"


    Hua Jin''an, a woman in a happy mood, kisses her on the lips, "jealous?"


    Subei wants to get rid of him, but he hugs more tightly, "shy?"


    Subei raised his head and looked at him with a smile, "do you feel particularly beautiful when you see me jealous?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "it''s true, because there''s no chance in general. It''s said that being jealous means caring."


    North Jiangsu chuckled, "it is said that after being jealous, we should coax it well. Hua Jin''an, do you want to coax me? "


    Men and women hang their heads, such as stars bright eyes deep congealed her, incomparably gentle said, "I give myself to you."


    Subei tight nose is not satisfied to say, "you are originally my good?"


    The man smiles against her forehead and says in a low voice, "yes, I''m yours."


    Then, his voice was hoarse. "But it''s not good for you to keep me idle. It will rust over time


    Su Bei''s cheeks were crimson and whispered, "it''s OK. Just add some oil."


    The man''s breathing is getting worse. "You are the best oil. Let''s stay here tonight. You fill me up. "


    "But I told my mother when I left that I would go back in the evening."


    Northern Jiangsu frowns lightly.


    The man picked up Subei and walked into the room, saying, "don''t worry, I''ve already called my mother."


    Su Bei was surprised to see him, a moment later, she bit in the man''s chin, "originally you had a premeditation."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "is this still premeditated?"


    Almost to the villa, Subei noisy to come down, "you quickly let me down, the domestic servants see bad."


    Hua Jin''an, however, refused to let go and said with a low smile, "don''t worry, no one will see it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Northern Jiangsu could not break away from Hua Jin''an, and finally, he had to bury his face in the man''s chest.


    But it was quiet to walk in.


    Did not hear the servant''s voice, uncle Lin has been guarding the first floor?


    Subei opened his eyes and was surprised to find that there was no one in the villa.


    She looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "you won''t give everyone a holiday, will you?"


    The man nodded, of course, said, "yes, I have decided to stay with you to spend the Spring Festival night with you, and all the idle people will step down naturally."


    Hua Jin''an put Subei on the sofa, and then the body was under pressure.


    He kisses her, eyebrows, face, nose No one fell.


    Subei some at a loss, "Hua Jin''an, do not go upstairs?"


    "Right here, then upstairs."


    The man murmured in her ear.


    Subei said, here? How to do that? What if someone comes back


    The man sealed her lips, tossed and twisted for a long time, then let go of her and said, "no way."


    "Do you prefer to be on the sofa or on the carpet?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province


    Has this man been neglected by him for too long?


    It seems that not only women can not be ignored, but also men.


    "On the sofa, then on the carpet?"


    Northern Jiangsu Province:


    Really hungry?


    It''s only ten days!


    "Wife, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    Men gently tease her, Subei gradually brain a blank.


    Soon, he hugged Hua Jin''an in a daze, "think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hua Jin''an frowned at the report given to her by Xuan Xiaoran, and her brows grew tighter and tighter.


    Xuanxiao ran sat opposite, all nervous.


    "What''s the matter? I''m nervous about that look."


    "Xuan Xiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the information in front of him, "check to check these?"


    Xuan Xiao ran frowned, "do you still think she has a problem? However, I checked it twice, and I can''t be wrong. I have investigated the graduation photos of her primary school, the head teacher of the primary school, the monitor of the class, and all the people who have feelings in the middle school, high school and university


    Hua Jin''an looked up at Xuan Xiaoran, and some doubts flowed from his cold eyes, "do you know? Yesterday she came into my study and watched the computer she sent me to shed tears. Also, I asked her to find a Russian Dictionary for me, and she found it without hesitation. I haven''t found it for four years, but she did


    Xuanxiao ran also frowned, "Damn it, is this the hell? Didn''t you ask her? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "just about to ask, Subei came in."


    Xuanxiaoran said, "then you can ask her now, and you will know."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "no, you know, Qing''er''s body was claimed by me, and I watched the burial with my own eyes. How could she be Qing''er? "


    "But don''t you doubt what happened?" Xuanxiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an brows locked, eyes deep looking out of the window.


    "If she is not Qing''er, who is she? If she is Qing''er, who is lying in the coffin? Who has the ability to make everything so seamless? "


    "Otherwise, open the coffin and have a look?"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    "No, what if the person inside is really Qing''er?"


    Hua Jin''an denied.


    Xuan Xiao ran scratched his head, "this is not good, that''s not good, you say, how to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Hua Jin an took a deep breath. "If she came to me on purpose, she would not stop here. Now I have to stop still and see what she will do next


    At noon, just to eat in Northern Jiangsu, he saw a tall man coming towards her.


    An Yurou immediately got up, "Mr. Hua, you are here."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and then looked at Northern Jiangsu, "how can I wait?"


    Subei said softly, "you didn''t say you would come?"


    Hua Jin an rubbed her hair and sat down beside her, "I told you yesterday before going to bed. Maybe it''s too tired for you to remember. "


    As soon as Hua Jin''an''s words were exported, Subei immediately blushed. She looked at an embarrassed and embarrassed an Yurou, and glared at Hua Jin''an fiercely.


    Then, the man looked at her with some confusion, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The north of Jiangsu was helpless.


    He doesn''t know, can''t such private words be heard by others?


    Yes, Mr. Hua has always been a man of his own, and even more so in Fahrenheit,.


    How can he take care of other people''s ideas.


    Before the dispute over the president, he easily beat Hua Jinfeng back to the circle completely.


    Moreover, Mr. Hua is very happy to have reached a cooperation project with BM company this time. There is no doubt about the position of chairman.


    Therefore, Hua Jin''an''s reputation in the industry instantly rose again and became the object of flattery.


    This is what Ann Yurou said.


    She usually doesn''t pay much attention to these things. A lot of things have happened recently, and she is a little busy.


    "This is it?" Hua Jin''an didn''t mean to get up when he looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei smiles, "I wonder if Mr. Hua can eat this?"


    Later, she added, "since Mr. Hua has promoted our meals, our boxed lunch can be said to be the best among them. The people in the next room envy us every day."


    Subei playfully looked at Hua Jin''an. She was ready at any time and put down her chopsticks to accompany her husband to dinner.


    "Well, I''ll eat with you today. I''ll come and have a taste of what it''s like to be the best in this box of rice


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Su Bei was stunned. She didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to agree.


    After all, he is a man who will make do with his diet.


    Subei said, "you don''t have to. I''m just joking. Well, I won''t eat any more. I''ll go out with you. "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "no, I''ll have lunch with you today."


    Subei glared at him, "really?"


    "Really."


    Man''s smile, is doting.


    An Yurou shocked, immediately said, "Mr. Hua, I''ll get you a box lunch."


    The whole crew was shocked. Mr. Hua was eating a box lunch.


    And, it''s in their crew.


    Hua Jin''an really accompanied Subei to eat a box lunch. When he took his first bite, Subei bit his chopsticks and looked at him, a little nervous.


    After Hua Jin''an swallowed it, Subei immediately said, "how about it?"


    Hua Jinan frowned and then said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    Immediately Su Bei''s face was happy to bloom, and then she kept on introducing Hua Jin''an.


    "This one is delicious too. Try it, and I think it''s delicious."


    Northern Jiangsu enjoys it.


    The man also does not refuse, she gives him clip, he eats.


    After eating, don''t forget to comment on the taste.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they all feel that they are not filmmakers at all.


    These two people in front of me really turned life into a movie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    On the other side, not far away, Murphy sat in the chair and ate the food that Zhen Yi bought specially.


    Her eyes have been looking at the direction of the two people, thick and long eyelashes, cover up all the emotions in those eyes.


    However, her hand with chopsticks could not be moved for a long time.


    Fingers, gradually white.


    Hua Jin''an inadvertently looks at her, but the eyes meet in an instant, but Mo Fei looks shocked.


    There was a trace of insight in his eyes.


    As if that one eye, want to look directly into her heart, see her thoroughly.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang.


    Hua Jinan answers the phone, "hello?"


    There came xuanxiao Ran''s voice, "what did she salvage in a sea area recently?" Coincidentally, it was the sea where you and bailiqing had an accident


    Hua Jin''an did not change his face, whispered, "I know, keep staring, and call me if you have any news."


    Later, Hua Jin''an picked up chopsticks again and ate the food handed over from northern Jiangsu.


    Until he left, Hua Jin''an never looked back.


    Not at all.


    When Chen Yanan was holding her son to play, the nanny came in and said, "Miss Chen, I took Niko out."


    Chen Yanan said, "wait a minute."


    "Nanny is in a bit of a dilemma," Mr. Liang said. You can''t be too tired now; so, I''ll take Niko out first, and I''ll send her on time tomorrow. "


    With that, the nurse reached for the baby.


    Chen Yanan immediately worried, she pushed aside the nanny, angry voice said, "what are you, this is my son, do you have any right not to let me hold him?"


    The nanny was pushed to the ground by Chen Yanan. There was already anger in her eyes. She got up and threw herself at her body and said, "Miss Chen, I was hired by Mr. Liang. I have to obey his orders. Everyone in this yard has to listen to Mr. Liang."


    Then she went over to snatch the child from Chen Yanan''s arms, "would you like to give the child to me?


    Chen Yanan hugged the child tightly and said in a sharp voice, "get out of here, you stupid country loving old woman. My son belongs to me, and I won''t give it to you. Even Liang Xinchen doesn''t dare to be so hard. You are nothing. "


    The nurse''s face had already taken the anger, she had a big waist, a few steps forward, reached out to grab the child.


    "You are just a dog hired by Liang Xinchen. Get out of here."


    Chen Yanan holding the child to avoid her, she jumped empty again.


    Chen Yanan this sentence, immediately angered the nanny.


    She stepped closer and blocked Chen Yanan at the foot of the wall and said angrily, "what do you think you are? If Mr. Liang really likes you, will he not marry you if he has all his children? It''s just the seeds in your stomach for your delicious food. What are you dragging with me? Give me the baby


    Chen Yanan suddenly cried and said, "please, let me stay with my son for a while, I''ll hold for a while, please."


    Nanny is angry at this time, did not think of Chen Yanan suddenly change.


    She just snatched Niko from Chen Yanan''s arms. As soon as the child left her mother''s arms, she cried out.


    Chen Yanan tightly grasped the nanny''s hand and prayed, "elder sister, you should be gentle. The child is still young. I won''t hold it. Can''t I give it to you? "


    Chen Yanan said so, but the more tightly he grasped.


    The nurse frowned and raised her arm to shake off Chen Yanan''s hand.


    At this time, but heard a scream, Chen Yanan whole person falls backward, head just hit the corner of the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, from the voice of a man came.


    When Liang Xinchen walked up the stairs, he heard the voice inside, but all he heard was the roar of the nanny and the prayer of Chen Yanan.


    Liang Xinchen once into the house to see, the nanny robbed the child and pushed Chen Yanan to.


    The red blood on Chen Yanan''s forehead flowed down, and she felt as if she was about to faint.


    All of a sudden, a warm arm bent around her.


    Then she was lifted up from the ground.


    Chen Yanan only felt that Liang Xinchen was very angry, and even when he held her body, he was shaking slightly.


    Liang Xinchen said sharply, "who gives you the courage to treat her like this? I''m just asking you to be a babysitter. Now it looks like you''re still in charge of me? "


    While speaking, Liang Xinchen has picked up Chen Yanan and put it on the bed.


    He nodded to check Chen Yanan''s wound. The wound was not deep and splashed with skin, but a head of blood was shed. It looked terrible.


    At this time, the downstairs official Uncle Wang has heard the news to rush over, a moment to see the scene in front of him, immediately frown.


    "Uncle Wang, call Dr. Li."


    Liang Xinchen says coldly.


    Uncle Wang nodded. "I, I''ll call right away."


    Liang Xinchen whispered to Chen Yanan, "it''s OK. I''ll let the doctor come and pack it for you."


    At this time, Niko kept crying in the baby sitter''s arms. Chen Yannan pulled the corner of Liang Xinchen''s clothes, "Niko is crying."


    Liang Xinchen this just got up to walk past, from the nurse''s hand to take over the child.


    At this time, the nanny responded and immediately said, "Liang Xinchen''s things are not what you see. She scolded me first. She insisted on robbing the children with me first. You must not misunderstand me."


    Liang Xinchen''s gloomy and angry face frightened the nanny.


    This is a role she can''t afford to offend!


    Liang Xinchen looked at her eyes with a cold to extreme sharp, "do you think I will believe you more or what I saw with my own eyes?"


    Nanny said quickly, "Liang Xinchen, things really don''t look like what you see."


    She raised her hand and pointed to Chen Yanan, "it was that woman who started the trouble first. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Liang Xinchen ignored him and said coldly to Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, call the police."


    Uncle Wang nodded, "OK, I see."


    when Niko arrived in Liang Xinchen''s arms, he stopped crying. He stared at the big black round eyes and kept looking at the man holding him.


    Little hand, reach out and pat him in the face.


    As soon as the nanny heard that Liang Xinchen wanted to call the police, she immediately knelt down on the ground, "Liang Gaoguan, please don''t call the police! I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong. "


    Liang Xinchen said coldly, "do you know that you are wrong? No, you don''t know. You have to go inside and reflect on it before you know what kind of woman you''ve touched. "


    he whispered," do you dare to scold the woman I hold and coax every day? Yes


    Liang Xinchen looked up and said, "take her down, I don''t want to see her."


    Wang Shuzao has already called the bodyguard Hou in the door, at this time heard Liang Xinchen''s order, immediately came in to take the nanny down.


    Chen Yanan is lying in bed with her eyes closed. The wound on her head has stopped bleeding.


    Liang Xinchen holding the baby, standing by the bed looking at her.


    He has been frowning, Niko obediently lying in the man''s arms, asleep.


    Liang Xinchen looked at his son''s face still hung with tears, suddenly full of tender eyes, with heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Put Niko in the crib and he comes back to the bed.


    He reached out and tucked Chen Yanan''s broken hair behind his ears, and Wen Sheng said, "why don''t you wait for me to come back and tell me? What do you care about with a nanny


    Chen Yanan slowly opened his eyes, as cold as in the past, today mixed with a few grievances.


    "Is it useful to tell you? In fact, the nanny was right. I''m really nothing in your heart. "


    "No nonsense." Liang Xin frowned and said.


    Chen Yanan said coldly, "isn''t it? Otherwise, how dare your nanny treat me like that? In their eyes, I''m just a woman giving birth to you. Liang Xinchen, in this case, why do I have to be trapped by your side? Why don''t you let me go? There are countless women who want to give you children if you want to, right? "


    The man''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "want to go? Dead this heart, I will not let you go, now, you are relieved to give birth to the child. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Chen Yanan did not look at him.


    At this time, Dr. Li arrived.


    After doctor Li checked Chen Yanan, he bandaged up the wound.


    Liang Xinchen one face worried asks a way, "how, all right?"


    Dr. Li said with a frown, "it''s nothing to hurt. It''s just a skin scratch. However, Miss Chen is in the early pregnancy stage and can''t stand a little stimulation. Otherwise, there are signs of miscarriage. "


    Liang Xinchen frowned, "what should I do? Is the child affected now? "


    Dr. Li shook his head. "At present, it''s nothing to see. The method is actually very simple. It''s the best way to keep her in a good mood."


    After Dr. Li left, Liang Xinchen returned to Chen Yanan''s room.


    The wound on her head had been wrapped, and she lay quietly on the bed, looking as if she was asleep.


    Liang Xinchen sat down beside her, "what do you want?"


    There was something helpless in his words.


    After a long time, Chen Yanan slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the man guarding her side and whispered, "let me bring Niko by myself."


    Liang Xinchen saw her speak, immediately very happy, "but, you can''t be affected now!"


    Chen Yanan said, "you can ask someone to help me, but it''s not to restrict me from seeing my son."


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "OK, I know."


    Chen Yanan didn''t expect that he would be so easy to agree, and his heart was suddenly a bit happy.


    So, the radian of smile is slightly crooked out of the lip corner.


    Seeing Chen Yanan smile, Liang Xinchen finally felt relieved.


    He reached out and stroked Chen Yanan''s face, and said in a warm voice, "I won''t let her off easily about that nanny. I''ll give you an account. "


    Chen Yanan said softly, "I don''t care about this. Even if she is really in prison, my injury can''t be regarded as not having been suffered. So you don''t have to waste your time on such people. "


    Liang Xinchen Mou color tightly looks at this time eyelid drooping woman, she does not look at him.


    He nodded. "I''ll take care of it. Then you have a rest. "


    Liang Xinchen got up and went out.


    After he left, Chen Yanan was relieved.


    She didn''t want to treat the nanny like that, but she was too arrogant.


    She didn''t want to feel sorry for someone who had deprived her of seeing her son.


    Liang Xinchen now promised to let her see her son all the time, which is her goal today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    The next step is to pack up the hundred mile cigarette.


    She knew that recently, Baili smoke frequently came to find Liang Xinchen.


    She is to see Hua Jin''an there closed the door, so she turned to arch Liang Xinchen, the last straw in her eyes?


    The next day


    since the incident last night, the servants in the villa have taken a different look at Chen Yanan.


    The woman he cared about had his baby in his stomach.


    Who dares to despise.


    Maybe one day they will remarry and become the hostess.


    Today, it is rare for Liang Xinchen to rest at home.


    It seemed that I had to deal with business affairs very late last night, but I didn''t come down to lunch.


    Chen Yanan has been treating Liang Xinchen coldly, and she doesn''t care if he has a meal next two.


    At this time, Uncle Wang came in.


    He went up the stairs directly, but soon came down again


    he came to Chen Yanan and said, "Miss Chen, I have something to trouble you with."


    Chen Yanan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Wang said, "there is a guest outside. I went up just now. My husband is resting. I dare not disturb him. So I have to ask you. What to do? "


    Chen Yanan said, "who is coming?"


    Living here for such a long time, Liang Xinchen''s friends have who she probably knows some.


    Uncle Wang said, "it''s miss bailiyan."


    This is Chen Yanan''s first time since she came to live.


    She immediately browed a tight, bailiyan the name in her heart like a Japanese devil.


    Damn it!


    "Let her in." After a few seconds of silence, Chen Yanan said.


    After a while, bailiyan came in.


    She directly opened the shoe cabinet, took out a pair of slippers, and then went through the porch to the hall.


    It can be seen that she has been to this house before, perhaps more than once,


    as she walked, she said, "ah Chen, why don''t you answer your mobile phone?"


    When eye light touches Chen Yanan, she is stunned.


    "Why are you here?" There was something unhappy in her voice.


    Chen Yanan sneered, "Miss Baili is still so young and beautiful."


    Bailiyan suddenly showed a proud smile on his face.


    Chen Yanan continued, "it''s a pity not to be a junior."


    Bailiyan''s face suddenly changed. She said coldly, "you still look like a yellow faced woman, but don''t you know? Even if you stick around, Chen won''t want you. "


    with a scornful smile," I heard that you have been with Hua Jinfeng. How come huajinfeng has played enough with you, and you have no place to go, so you come here again? "


    Chen Yanan clenched her hand tightly. The woman in front of her broke up her happy home. She hated her very much.


    However, she knew that whatever she was doing at this time was in vain.


    "I also heard that you pestered Hua Jin''an all day before, but it is said that Hua Jin''an is very fond of his newly married wife, so you hit a nose and are defeated. So now you think of Chen again, don''t you? "


    Chen Yanan sneered, "bailiyan, I knew you didn''t want to face for a long time, but I didn''t expect that your skill was so deep that you didn''t want to face such a degree!"


    Bailiyan was angry, "Chen Yanan, you bitch, who do you say? If you don''t have the ability to defend your own man, don''t complain. You deserve to be dumped. I don''t know how you stay here. But I warn you. It''s better to get out of here, or I''ll move in one day, and you won''t be in a mess. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Do you know that Hua Jin an and ah Chen are brothers? After you broke up our home, you seduced Hua Jin''an. Hua Jin''an doesn''t look up to you. You come back to find ah Chen, bailiyan. Do you want face or not? "


    Chen Yanan was shaking with anger.


    Bailiyan sat on the sofa and said with a cold smile, "can you manage it? That''s what I''m capable of. How about that? If you have the ability, you will take ah Chen back and let him remarry with you? Oh, by the way, the wild seed you gave birth to is not a Chen''s. I don''t think ah Chen will ask you again. He will drive you out sooner or later


    Chen Yanan a listen to her scold his son, immediately impatient, she suddenly got up and gave a hundred Li Yan a mouth.


    Bailiyan was caught off guard. Where did she suffer such a loss.


    He immediately got up to fight Chen Yanan, so Liang Xinchen happened to see this scene when he went downstairs.


    Two women entangled in the picture, enough to make him stunned for five seconds.


    Later, he just woke up like a dream and walked to the two people in front of him.


    "Let me go He exclaimed angrily.


    Two people were Liang Xinchen roaring voice startled, Liang Xinchen from the ground to pull up Chen Yanan, eyebrows wrinkled old high, "have you hurt where?"


    A hundred Li smoke a see Liang Xinchen only care about Chen Ya Nan, immediately do not dry, harsh voice said, "a Chen, why is she here?"


    Liang Xinchen frowned and looked at Bai Li Yan, "Yan Er, what are you doing?"


    Liang Xinchen''s attitude made bailiyan more angry, "a Chen, can you say such a thing to me? What are you not asking about? When I come to you, she will hit me


    Liang Xinchen''s face became more and more ugly. He looked down at Chen Yanan.


    Chen Yanan said, "how heartache?"


    Her tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Yanan!"


    Liang Xinchen called her name with a heavy voice.


    Chen Yanan smile, "she said our son is wild, Liang Xinchen, you know, I was not a good tempered woman, you used to her, I am not used to. She said my son, and I beat her


    With that, Chen Yanan looked at bailiyan and said, "bailiyan, even if he is here to help you, you dare to be there. I''ll beat you as well as my son."


    Baili Yandun gas said, "wild, he is a wild species, I said is not the truth?"


    Chen Yanan raised his legs and was hugged by Liang Xinchen, "Ya Nan, you can''t be excited now. Don''t do this."


    Chen Yanan struggled in his arms, "you hear me! You''re going to help her, don''t you? "


    As soon as bailiyan saw Liang Xinchen helping him, she immediately felt happy. She said with a sneer, "Chen Yanan, don''t think you say that wild species is a Chen, he will believe..."


    "Smoke!"


    Liang Xinchen snapped.


    Bailiyan was scared, she looked at Liang Xinchen, "ah Chen, am I wrong?"


    Liang Xinchen said in a low voice, "after taking care of your mouth, nik0 is my son, is my son and Yanan''s son."


    Liang Xinchen''s words immediately let Bai Li Yan be stunned. She stepped back and couldn''t believe it and said, "how could you not say that the child is not yours at that time?"


    "It''s mine. So don''t let me hear that again. "


    Liang Xinchen said with displeasure.


    As soon as Chen Ya Nan heard Liang Xinchen say so, he suddenly became quiet.


    Bailiyan couldn''t believe looking at Liang Xinchen, "ah Chen, what do you mean now? Is it to remarry with her? "


    The man pursed his lips and was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Chen Yanan heart a pain, cold voice said, "I will not remarry with him, you dog men and women still have a chance."


    With that, she turned to go upstairs.


    Liang Xinchen looks at Chen Yanan''s back, and his eyes are more and more overcast.


    He turned to look at bailiyan, "what can I do for you?"


    Bailiyan remembered the purpose of her coming today,


    she reached out to tidy up her skirt and hair, then her eyes gradually softened and said in a soft voice, "I feel very tired recently, and I want to take a vacation for a while. So do you have time to travel with me? "


    "No!" The man said no.


    Bailiyan looked stunned, and then she said, "if you don''t have time to travel, you can find a place nearby. I know you''re going to the capital for a meeting. Why don''t you take me with you. I promise I won''t disturb you. I''ll be good enough not to be found


    "No. You can find a friend to accompany you


    Liang Xinchen said slowly.


    Bai Li Yan''s heart was not very happy for a while. She looked at Liang Xinchen and said, "did you say you wanted to marry me before


    Liang Xinchen looked at her, her eyes flashed a little doubt of the luster, "how, now want to marry me?"


    Bailiyan said, "we have an engagement. It''s natural for me to marry you."


    Liang Xinchen smile, "how, did your father scold you again?"


    Bailiyan''s face sank and said impatiently, "don''t you say these useless things, just say whether they still count in the end?"


    The man said faintly, "of course."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Bailiyan said,


    "yes." Liang Xinchen gently returned to her.


    Bailiyan turned and left.


    Upstairs, Chen Yanan almost broke the stairs, and his fingers were still white.


    She didn''t even feel able to breathe. He was going to marry her!


    He really wants to marry this shameless woman!


    It''s impossible to have her here.


    After Baili smoke out of the villa, he can''t wait to take out the phone and dial out.


    There was a low voice over the phone, "what can I do for you?"


    Bailiyan frowned tightly, and her face was unhappy, but her voice was very gentle, "Dad, can I meet you?"


    "Something said on the phone, I don''t have time now."


    Said the man.


    Bai Li Yan took a deep breath and hid all his bad feelings in his heart. "I want to tell you that Chen has proposed to me and we are going to get married, Dad!"


    There was a few seconds of silence, and then the man said, "Oh, good, good. If you have time, you can come back with Liang Gaoguan. "


    Bailiyan was relieved, "good dad!"


    Put down the phone, a hundred miles of smoke show a trace of pride.


    When she became a high-ranking official''s wife, to see if he would look down on his daughter who was not loved since childhood.


    She clenched the phone in her hand and looked back at the mansion behind her, revealing a bit of pride.


    Chen Yanan, I must drive you out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lin chuxia left work, but she just lingered upstairs and did not go downstairs.


    she knew that Yeqing must have arrived.


    Recently, night engine is really like a dedicated driver, driving every morning and evening.


    However, the silly man would not say anything nice.


    Lin Chu Xia this period of time, suddenly feel, put down the night Qing after inexplicably feel relaxed.


    So, she is really not in the mood to get along with other people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Sitting on the sofa, she was playing with her mobile phone, thinking, when will night Qing leave?


    Will he get angry and wait for a moment and come straight in.


    Just at this time, a man''s voice suddenly came into my ears, "why don''t you get off work?"


    Lin chuxia was shocked. She thought it was night Qing. After looking at it, she found that it was Bai Qianfeng.


    "How did you come?" Lin chuxia sat upright.


    Bai Qianfeng walked slowly to Lin chuxia and said, "I want to ask you to dinner, but you always don''t give me a chance, so I find it myself. You won''t be angry, are you? "


    Lin chuxia shook his head


    She brushed her fingers across her forehead. "I''ve been really busy lately, so sorry! "


    Bai Qianfeng said with a faint smile," what about today? Are you still busy? "


    He looked at Lin chuxia with a smile in his eyes, "I think you are waiting for someone else!"


    Lin chuxia quickly shook his head, "no! I was just thinking about a plan, so I added a little extra class. "


    Well, I worked overtime on the sofa for a while.


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "sometimes coldness needs to be relaxed. The more you want to catch it, the more reluctant it is to show up. Time. It''s better to let yourself relax, so that it may come sometime


    Lin chuxia smile, "you said the same."


    Bai Qianfeng said, "I''ll take you out that night to relax and find inspiration?"


    Lin chuxia looked up at him, "where to go?"


    "How about going to dinner first and then talking about it?"


    Bai Qianfeng said.


    Lin chuxia hesitated for a moment. In fact, she was very afraid to meet Ye Qing.


    No one can stop the man from going mad.


    "Did you see anyone when you came in just now?"


    Lin chuxia hesitated to ask.


    Bai Qianfeng frowned, "who? No, there''s no one out there? "


    Then white Qianfeng''s face changed, "are you harassed by others? If so, don''t be afraid, we can sue him."


    Lin chuxia shook his head, got up and put on his coat. "No, I just ask casually. Let''s go."


    Bai Qianfeng still has some doubts. Does anyone ask about this?


    Out of the studio, Lin chuxia blinked around with big eyes.


    Sure enough, Yeqing didn''t come today.


    So, she should have come down earlier than she should have been on the sofa for so long.


    After getting on the bus of Bai Qianfeng, two people arrived at the hotel.


    Bai Qianfeng is a very gentlemanly person. He looks gentle and has a good temper.


    In particular, the profession of barrister is still very attractive,


    Lin chuxia sometimes thinks that if she had not fallen in love with Yeqing at first sight, she might really like Bai Qianfeng.


    After ordering the dishes, Bai Qianfeng pours tea for Lin chuxia.


    Then he asked softly, "do you think I''ve been married, so I can''t accept it?"


    Bai Qianfeng looks at Lin chuxia and asks.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "no, I''m not really because of this. I don''t have that old idea in my bones. "


    "Bai Qianfeng smile," so, that is really good


    At this time, suddenly, I don''t know why it caused a lot of commotion.


    Lin chuxia''s line of sight also coincided with the past. What she saw for the first time was a group of little girls walking around a man.


    That man''s figure is very good, tall and straight, especially under the light of the face, resolute and type.


    The man came out of the darkness and his face was all in the light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Then, Lin chuxia''s chopsticks fell on the table.


    Bai Qianfeng sits opposite Lin chuxia. He can''t see what''s going on behind him, but he can see what''s wrong with Lin chuxia.


    When he turned around, the man had already come close to him,


    Bai Qianfeng immediately got up and said hello to the man who had come close to him, "Yeqing, what a coincidence. Do you come here to eat?"


    Night Qing handsome face showed a smile, "really good coincidence, you date here!"


    He looked at the early summer at random, but it was only a simple glance.


    Lin chuxia''s heart!


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "yes, are you yourself or have an appointment?"


    Night Qing look around, "about people, but I did not date people!"


    Bai Qianfeng said in a low voice, "Oh, or would you like to sit with us first? When your date comes, will you come back? "


    Even Lin chuxia could tell that they were just polite.


    Night Qing but a nod, "good."


    Bai Qianfeng gets up. He wants to sit on the side of Lin chuxia and let night Qing sit opposite.


    However, before he could sit there, Yeqing sat directly beside Lin chuxia.


    Bai Qianfeng looked at the early summer of the eye forest, and then looked at the eye night Qing. The expression on his face is really indescribable.


    Night Qing but calmly looking at them, "I did not disturb you, right?"


    Lin chuxia rolled his eyes. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Although Bai Qianfeng felt uncomfortable in his heart, he was a man of culture. He said with a smile, "don''t disturb me. Anyway, you have an appointment with someone."


    The implication is that when your date arrives, don''t you leave?


    However, Lin chuxia knew what was going on.


    She looked at Bai Qianfeng''s eyes a little helpless, and then deliberately sat to one side, keeping some distance with night Qing.


    Night Qing nodded, "well, I will not disturb you when my appointed person arrives."


    Then he leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile, "you keep talking, just as if I didn''t exist."


    Bai Qianfeng smile a bit embarrassed, "nothing, we together."


    Lin chuxia took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Yeqing, "what do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s rude? "


    Night Qing''s mobile phone rang, he took out a look, the corners of his mouth hook out a radian.


    And then he said, "I think I''m trying to be polite now, or do you want to see the real face of impoliteness?"


    Lin chuxia set the mobile phone to vibrate. She took out the mobile phone and put it on the table as if nothing happened. Then she opened it with her finger.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he replied, "if you dare not be polite, I will never forgive you."


    Night Qing tilted his head to see Lin Chu Xia, then, turned off the mobile phone is still on the table.


    Bai Qianfeng looked at night Qing''s face as if he was not very happy, "what''s the matter? Did your person break the appointment?"


    This is what he is most concerned about now.


    Night Qing light said, "well, it seems to be this meaning. She said, because of something, she will never forgive me. Maybe she won''t come


    White Qianfeng suddenly Mou color a tight, "is girlfriend?"


    Night Qing drank a cup of tea, the voice light said, "not really, she has not promised. But sooner or later, yes. "


    Bai Qianfeng was surprised, "I can''t imagine that someone would refuse you!"


    Lin chuxia said coldly, "he is not a God, it is normal to be rejected."


    Before her voice fell, she felt the cold eyes cast by night Qing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Lin chuxia immediately went back to the past, she said with a smile, "Mr. Ye thinks he is RMB, and people all over the country like it?"


    Bai Qianfeng saw that the two men were still like some gunpowder. He immediately reached out and took Lin chuxia''s hand. "Yeqing, excellent, handsome and capable, is the perfect man in the eyes of many women."


    Lin chuxia''s first reaction was to quickly take out his hand, but she suddenly wanted to gas night Qing.


    So, let Bai Qianfeng hold her hand.


    Night Qing hands of the water cup suddenly sprinkled, and then just sprinkled Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia immediately got up, and naturally, his hand was taken back.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch it." Night Qing light said.


    Bai Qianfeng has already got up, "how are you doing? Have you been scalded?"


    Lin chuxia rubbed her fingers on her body. She said, "it''s OK. It''s not hot."


    "I can''t wear this dress. I''ll take you to the mall nearby to buy a new one."


    Bai Qianfeng said and got up.


    Night Qing a look at the past, a pair of you dare to go with him a try?


    Lin chuxia stares at him coldly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Lin chuxia got up, looked at the night Qing and said in a cold voice, "Mr. night, I''m sorry, we can''t continue to accompany you. You can sit here waiting for your date. We''ve already ordered the dishes. Remember to pay the bill when you finish eating. "


    Night Qing obviously didn''t want to get out of the way, but Lin chuxia directly and forcefully squeezed out from his side.


    Bai Qianfeng put his coat on Lin chuxia''s body, and then they went out.


    The rest of the men in front of the table immediately clenched their fists and turned green with anger.


    he watched Lin chuxia get on Bai Qianfeng''s car, and then they drove away.


    Lin chuxia didn''t go to the mall with Bai Qianfeng at all. She was very sorry for Bai Qianfeng.


    How can he buy clothes for himself, get on the car, she found an excuse to get off the car, and then take a taxi home.


    Back home, Lin chuxia went straight to the bathroom to have a bath, and then changed into pajamas.


    Remembering the appearance of night Qing''s calm face, she could not say how happy she was.


    This man has such a time. It''s really enjoyable.


    She picked up her mobile phone and frowned slightly.


    The man actually made a dozen phone calls, plus a wechat.


    "Where are you?"


    Lin chuxia directly threw the mobile phone to the bed and got on the bed with a smile.


    At this time, Xia chulin''s phone rings again.


    "Lin chuxia, you are brave enough to get out of here!"


    "Did I take you out of the mall?"


    "In a moment, see how I deal with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin chuxia was lying in bed looking at wechat and couldn''t help laughing.


    Did he wait for her at the gate of the mall?


    Lin chuxia can almost imagine the appearance of night holding fury.


    So sleepy, Lin chuxia yawned.


    Then, holding the phone, I closed my eyes.


    In the middle of the night, the burglar proof door of Lin chuxia''s house was removed again.


    Factory people, looking at night Qing shed a head of sweat, "Mr. night, and then how to do?"


    Night Qing looked at the removed door, "install it again."


    The people of the factory almost fainted.


    It''s hard to tear it down. Do you want to install it now?


    However, in the face of this man, they dare not ask.


    Just stop and start to install the door.


    Night Qing looked at the woman''s high-heeled shoes on the shoe rack, and a smile appeared on her mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    This is the pair of shoes she wore tonight. The woman is back!


    Forty minutes later, a professional restored the door to its original condition.


    Night Qing lock the door, this just took off the shoes, took off the coat and walked in.


    On the balcony, hanging the clothes she changed today, almost dry.


    It seems that she has been back for a long time.


    The bedroom door, not closed.


    The woman was lying on the bed with no cover on her quilt. She only wore a silk suspender pajama. She even didn''t wear anything inside the pajamas.


    Night Qing just walked in, and saw such a scene.


    Lin chuxia had been very beautiful. At this time, such a scene was simply bloodletting.


    Night Qing sat down beside her and took out her cell phone in her hand.


    The interface stayed in the wechat he sent, and there was a faint smile on the woman''s face.


    She had just taken a bath, and her plain face was immaculate and natural.


    The hair is still wet, and it''s on the pillow.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, like butterfly wings.


    Suddenly, night Qing''s heart lit up an idea for a moment.


    Well, just take her for yourself tonight.


    In this way, he won''t worry. She will go to America with Bai.


    Lin chuxia was almost suffocated and woke up. When she opened her eyes, she was startled.


    She was scared to scream, regardless of the push together in their own body on the man.


    Night Qing was suddenly pushed away by her. He got up and sat by the bed, and said in a low voice, "it''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin chuxia has been scared to cry. When he sleeps, he finds that he has a giant. Who is not afraid.


    Lin chuxia wiped his tears with the back of his hand and cried, "Ye Qing, you son of a bitch, you run into my room in the middle of the night. What do you want? You pervert


    Night Qing before the strong desire for her, was Lin chuxia a cry are scattered.


    He looked at Lin chuxia, who was crying all the time, and sat forward and said, "OK, don''t cry. It''s my fault that scares you."


    He should wake her up.


    At this time, Lin chuxia has regained her senses. She snapped, "get out of my house quickly."


    Night Qing Mou color gradually sink down, "do you know what I just thought? I want to make you my woman, so you''d better not talk like that. I am in a bad mood today. What will I inevitably do when I am stimulated? "


    Lin chuxia looked at him and said, "you threaten me."


    all the eyes in the night are repressed desires, and the voice is gradually dull. "It''s not a threat, it''s a warning. Or, would you like to be my woman! "


    Lin chuxia said angrily, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I''d rather follow Bai Qianfeng than you!"


    She was really short of breath, so she couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    She did not know, this sentence immediately infuriated the jealousy and anger that night Qing pressed in the bottom of her heart.


    He suddenly took up his seat and directly pressed Lin chuxia under his body,


    and took Lin chuxia''s chin in his hand and said fiercely, "if you want to talk to him, I''m not allowed."


    Then the man''s kiss fell.


    With strong and ruthless, Lin chuxia was pressed under his body in an instant, and could not move.


    Lin chuxia scared silly, she did not think of her own words, unexpectedly let night Qing so angry.


    But it was already late.


    The man''s almost predatory possession makes him unable to resist.


    Kiss let her a little dizzy, but in the clothes do not pull off the moment to wake up.


    She struggled, thumped, trying to get her clothes back on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    However, the man is like a beast, even more fierce than when he was on his sofa that day.


    Lin chuxia''s pajamas are tightly wearing underwear, and the upper body is vacuum. At this time, it has been completely exposed in front of men.


    The tears of humiliation flowed from Lin chuxia''s eyes, and she tightly protected herself with her hands. "You go down, I hate you, I hate you. You bastard, asshole


    The soft body under the body trembled, her exquisite curve almost all presented in front of his eyes.


    For men, especially at this time, it is difficult to refuse.


    Night Qing bent over to look at her, eyes with strong suppression, "so hate me?"


    He said softly.


    Lin chuxia looked at him in tears and said, "I hate you, I really hate you!"


    At this time, the woman can''t cry herself, and her tone is not sharp.


    Night Qing body gently bent down, "but, I want you now, how to do?"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes suddenly panic, she shook her head desperately, "don''t, night Qing, I don''t want. You can''t do that to me. "


    Night Qing pressure on Lin Chu Xia''s body, there is almost no shelter between them.


    Skin blind date, the temperature between each other mixed together, extremely hot.


    Lin chuxia clearly felt the desire of men.


    She was really scared and panicked.


    Although the man did not further action, but, his eye color is full of two words of occupation.


    He low pressure Lin chuxia, so that he can see the woman''s face.


    "I''m not happy today, no, I''m very unhappy. You are so ungrateful that you are actually dating Bai? Do you want to test him? Do I dare to touch him


    His lips suddenly showed a sneer, "you think he is a friend of the boss, so I have to be polite to him, right?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, I didn''t think about it. I won''t go out with him again, will you


    Lin Chu summer clothes soft, a woman in such a time, tough in the end only one result.


    That''s to say, infuriating a man, he''s really aggressive about himself.


    Night Qing looked at her, with a slight smile in her eyes, "it''s because I''m afraid I''ll sleep with you, so that''s what I said?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head. "I didn''t mean anything to him. I''ll make it clear to him."


    Night Qing vision micro MI, "will not be entangled with other men, make me unhappy? "


    Lin chuxia nodded," No. Yeqing, will you let me go


    Yeqing, taking a deep breath, "in fact, I think I have begun to like you. Do you really want to be my woman? "


    Lin chuxia didn''t look at him, "at least, now I don''t want to."


    Night Qing''s breath is a little bit short. "In fact, it''s really difficult to let go of you at this time."


    Lin chuxia''s head was buzzing, and the man leaned down to kiss him.


    She can''t refuse, she can''t resist.


    Lin chuxia thought that this man was forced to occupy her.


    Night Qing but got up to retreat out, he took a strong breath, voice has been hoarse.


    When Lin Chu Xia reacts, Ye Qing lies on her side and holds her in his arms.


    However, he did not move any more.


    Lin chuxia lay there, not daring to move.


    She was afraid that after she moved, she would arouse men''s desire again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Suddenly, the man''s arm and hand stretched over the quilt to cover the woman.


    Lin Chu Xia''s heart just a little bit safe, night holding her lying on the bed.


    His hoarse voice slowly spread into Lin chuxia''s ear, "today I was almost angry with you."


    Lin chuxia''s heart trembled, and she pretended to be asleep. Shut up.


    The man continued, "don''t see him again, you know?"


    Lin chuxia still closed his eyes and did not speak.


    "Do you want me to wake you up in a different way?"


    Night Qing light said.


    Lin chuxia opened his mouth and said, "I know!"


    Anyway, she doesn''t call Bai Qianfeng, and she just wants to make it clear to him.


    The man is very satisfied and hugs Lin chuxia''s hand tightly.


    However, there was a quilt between them, so Lin chuxia also struggled.


    Night Qing''s face buried in the pillow, voice some tired, "tonight I sleep here, do not want to go back, a little tired! A little bit It''s hard! "


    Lin chuxia''s heart is tight. How many meanings does he mean?


    "Then I''ll sleep next door?" She was about to get up.


    Night Qing''s hand around her waist did not loosen, still tightly hooped, he whispered, "don''t worry, I didn''t want you just now, and I won''t force you in the future. Sleep in peace. I''ll sleep with you tonight. That kiss was a punishment for making me angry tonight


    But is it really punishing her?


    Why, he is more and more miserable!


    Lin chuxia doesn''t want to irritate her, and she also knows that this is the biggest bottom line of night holding.


    If it''s another man or other woman, it''s a firm decision to do it tonight.


    "then sleep." Lin chuxia said.


    She said she didn''t like night holding, but if it was so easy that she didn''t like a person, could it still be called like?


    In fact, looking at night Qing so angry, her heart both feel happy, and feel happy.


    Night Qing is that kind of hot tempered man, but he never loses his temper easily.


    However, now she is angry several times for her. She really has a sense of achievement.


    Now, he lies beside himself, sleeping soundly.


    Just now, he almost wiped the gun off the fire, and he resisted it.


    For a woman, it''s comforting.


    A man who is willing to endure the most direct desires of his body for you needs not only strong concentration, but also


    Sincerely love it!


    Lin chuxia is not sure. Does Yeqing I love her now?


    But I must like it.


    ¡­¡­


    Come back to Lusheng! ¡·Murphy''s play was finally filmed, and the final name of the film was determined to be "the last love in the world"


    therefore, a grand party was held on the night of Murphy''s killing.


    Of course, this time, most of them are from the crew, and some of the artists from our company came to congratulate us.


    Subei was very happy that day, and she was very satisfied with Murphy''s part.


    And the movie is coming to an end.


    On that day, as a screenwriter and assistant director, Subei became the most prominent figure in the audience, and a piece of flowers was put on the scene.


    It shocked all the people, so there was an endless stream of toasts.


    Northern Jiangsu had not drunk for a long time, and the amount of wine was not enough. In addition, several kinds of wine mixed together, and soon dizzy.


    Inside, the atmosphere was excellent today.


    Subei is naturally very happy, many people have seen the film, the affirmation and appreciation is the most gratifying.


    That is to say, in the future, she can finally break away from the light of Kaihua Jin''an and speak on her strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The dinner party was selected in the latest hotel in Liangcheng, where eating, drinking and living are integrated, which is fashionable and upscale.


    That night, the company opened rooms for several of their founders upstairs. They could have a temporary rest or sleep there directly at night.


    Room cards have already been sent to everyone. There is a sky garden on the 18th floor of the hotel.


    Exotic flowers and plants, pavilions and waterside pavilions are very comfortable.


    Subei felt dizzy. She wanted to go back to her room, but she found this place by accident.


    She went in. Not far ahead, the voices of the two women came into view.


    In Northern Jiangsu, she was short-sighted. Today, she didn''t wear glasses, and some people couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    but vaguely, she felt that the two people were familiar with each other.


    She must know. She''s sitting in a chair trying to wake up.


    When I open my eyes, there is only a woman in front of me, and she is walking towards me slowly.


    It was not until near that the northern part of Jiangsu could see clearly who was coming.


    It turned out to be bailiyan.


    Sure enough, isn''t it that enemies don''t get together?


    Today, Su Bai Li''s cigarette stopped by your side? Miss Baili. "


    Bailiyan smile, she sat down in front of Subei, "you naturally do not welcome me, but there is no way, I am an essential VIP in some eyes."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "did miss Baili see our movie? Great! If you''re the leading actor in this play, you can''t do it so well! "


    In the face of Northern Jiangsu''s satire, bailiyan didn''t care at all. Her eyes were just with a sneer.


    She suddenly got up and said, "I can''t talk to you more than half a word. I think we''d better not talk about it."


    With that, bailiyan turned and left.


    suddenly felt a smell of perfume coming to her nose. It was quite different from perfume and perfume.


    did not sit down just now.


    Then, she found her head more and more dizzy.


    Subei got up quickly and wanted to go back to his room.


    However, after walking a few steps, I feel no soft.


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition came from the bottom of my heart.


    The skin on the body began to scald up, blushing hot hands.


    She had that feeling.


    This is the reason why she and Hua Jin''an were born.


    No, who can give her medicine in such a place!


    Besides, who dares to prescribe medicine with her now?


    Is it bailiyan?


    But what did she drink or eat?


    Is that the smell?


    Subei thought in mind that had been out of the sky garden, she thought, no matter who, let dare to give her medicine, then there must be a purpose.


    She had to leave quickly, the room couldn''t go.


    Have to call Hua Jin''an quickly. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket. Before she could dial, her mobile phone was snatched away.


    North Jiangsu looked up and saw that it was Hua Jin''an.


    "Hua Jin''an, you are here," she said


    She fell into the man''s arms.


    The man hugged her tightly, and then walked to the elevator.


    although the northern Jiangsu is a little unconscious, it still has sense.


    She took Hua Jin''an''s hand and said, "where are you going after the elevator? "


    the man did not speak, but just held her and continued to walk in.


    It''s full of guest rooms. Hua Jin''an won''t take her to open a room.


    Subei reached out and put her arm around her hand. Suddenly she pushed aside the man, "you are not Hua Jin''an, who are you?"


    Hua Jinan''s hand with their wedding ring, since they put on each other in Bali, no one has taken it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The man said, "of course I am Hua Jin''an, or who am I. I''m your husband. Go and follow me


    As long as Jin''an comes out, Su Hua is not a man.


    However, in front of her, the man is still facing the face of Hua Jin''an.


    Subei retreated and turned to run.


    But before he could run out, he was caught.


    At this time, a woman''s voice snapped, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you take her in?"


    Listen to the sound, is deliberately changed sound.


    She was wearing a hat and Subei couldn''t see her face clearly.


    At this time, the man has pulled her back and brought her to a room in front of her.


    Subei struggle to death, her feet wearing high-heeled shoes, suddenly severely stepped on the men''s feet.


    Suddenly, the man screamed and gave up his hand.


    Subei took the opportunity to escape, this time the woman directly caught her.


    As soon as Subei went up, he took off the man''s hat.


    Then, in front of you is Bai Li Yan''s surprised face.


    "Bailiyan is you?"


    Cried Northern Jiangsu.


    The woman held on to Subei and said, "you can see who you want me to be? Are you looking to see if I am an Yurou


    Subei looked up again. Sure enough, the woman in front of her had become an Yurou.


    Subei knew that the medicine in her had the effect of hallucination.


    She closed her eyes tightly and said in a cold voice, "no matter who you are, if you dare to move me today, I promise you will die miserably, and my husband will not give you a light hand. If you let me go now, I can guarantee that I won''t pursue it. "


    At this time, the woman has given Subei to the man again. She said in a sharp voice, "you''ve been on the pirate ship today. No matter whether you do it or not, Hua Jin''an will not spare you. If you do, I will send you out of China in the evening. That sum of money will be enough for your life. You decide whether to do it or not. "


    Subei arrived at this time, even if the head is no longer confused, can also guess what they want to do to themselves.


    She said to the man, "don''t worry. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t pursue it."


    "She won''t pursue, but you know what her man is. If you dare to touch her, he won''t let it go. Do you want money or you don''t want to die without money? "


    The sound of a man biting his teeth can be heard clearly in Northern Jiangsu.


    Finally, the man gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t lose a cent of the money. Otherwise, I''ll send you into the water when I die."


    The woman replied, "don''t worry, I''ll give you another million. You made me beautiful. Take more photos. You''d better kill her directly. "


    The man pulls Subei to walk, Subei at this time is really no strength at all.


    She held on to the man''s collar and tried to break free in vain.


    She looked hard at the woman behind her, still a hundred Li Yan''s face.


    Suddenly, there was a woman standing in the room.


    Subei desperate to run over, "help, please help me."


    She kept shouting, but the woman didn''t move.


    Subei can be sure that she stood at the door looking at herself.


    There was no light in the room and she couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    But I saw the woman''s feet.


    She was barefoot and had a silver toe.


    Subei stares at that woman, how she hopes, she will come out to shout, scared away the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    She can''t be insulted!


    The corridor has no shadow of smoke, Subei was forced into a room by men.


    She was severely thrown on the big bed, the north of Jiangsu saw that the man was taking off his clothes.


    She struggled to get up, wrapped up her body with a quilt, and said in a trembling voice, "my husband is Hua Jinan. As long as you dare to move me, he can catch you wherever you go."


    The man said nothing and undressed.


    Subei said, "if you have to do this, can you tell me who is the one who is going to hurt me?"


    The man said coldly, "if you know her, you can find me. How can I tell you. Who made you offend people? I''m not to blame! "


    Subei knew that this man was determined.


    There is nothing she can do now. She can only delay for as long as she can.


    "Then I have a request. There are condoms in this room. You can take them. I don''t want to have a baby like you."


    Subei pretended to be calm.


    The man was silent.


    Then Subei heard the sound of the drawer switch.


    Soon, the man came back.


    The nerves of Subei whole body are stretched together, is condom so easy to find?


    Now, her eyes have been blurred, even the things in the room can not see clearly.


    She''s ready to fight with men.


    But suddenly, North Jiangsu heard someone open the door.


    Then, a lot of footfalls came.


    It seems that a lot of people came in, but there was no sound.


    Northern Jiangsu can''t see clearly, only feel a group of black people in front of them.


    She said in a trembling voice, "is Hua Jin''an you?"


    However, no one answered her.


    Later, the house was quiet again.


    As if all of a sudden, all of a sudden, she remembered to leave.


    Consciousness can no longer support, closed her eyes and she went to sleep.


    The next morning, Lin chuxia woke up early.


    Her first reaction is to look at her side, however, night Qing is no longer there.


    Lin chuxia was relieved and even suspected that he had really slept here all night last night?


    Or did he leave later?


    There was no temperature.


    However, she was particularly puzzled that she had been up until dawn last night.


    All these years, I sleep alone.


    Last night, she had a man sleeping next to her.


    Isn''t she supposed to be unable to sleep at all, or even if she''s asleep, she''ll wake up with a little movement?


    However, the fact is that she sleeps well and is heavy.


    What''s more, even when the men around him left, they don''t know.


    Damn it, how could she do this!


    Lin chuxia felt very disappointed in himself and lost face.


    She wrapped herself in a quilt and rolled around like rice dumplings.


    It''s head scratching. She thinks it''s incredible.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded in the room.


    Lin chuxia suddenly froze, she just rolled out of the quilt, lying on the bed.


    After a while, she looked up.


    Just found that night Qing is standing at the door looking at her.


    "Ah. Yeqing, you didn''t leave? "


    Lin chuxia screamed and got into the bed.


    Night Qing pursed a smile, "see me so excited?"


    "Get up and eat."


    Said the man.


    Lin chuxia lies inside, blushing.


    Just now, she was lying there, her pajamas rolled to her waist.


    Sobbing


    Didn''t he see it all.


    "Where have you seen me hiding? Get up quickly, or I don''t mind picking you up


    Said the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Lin Chu Xia suddenly lifted the quilt, she sat on the bed looking at night Qing, very depressed.


    "You go out and I''ll change."


    She said, not happy.


    Night Qing low smile, turned out to take the door!


    Lin chuxia dressed neatly and walked out of the room was attracted by a burst of rice fragrance.


    Do not strive for the stomach, directly called up.


    Night Qing sat on the sofa waiting for her, she went directly into the bathroom.


    After washing, Lin chuxia finally came out of the bathroom.


    Night Qing from the sofa up, "eat."


    There are several kinds of breakfast on the table.


    Steamed bread, porridge, fried dough sticks, soybean milk, and a few small dishes.


    Night Qing said, "I do porridge, the rest is bought."


    Lin chuxia nodded. She was really hungry,


    she didn''t eat at all last night, and she had such a physical struggle.


    Night Qing sees her eat up, oneself also sat down to eat.


    After dinner, she was sent to work by night as usual.


    In the car, Lin chuxia suddenly said, "why do you still have my key? I remember you gave it back to me."


    Night Qing nodded, "well, no more."


    Why did you frown yesterday


    "I had the door removed."


    "Take the door down?"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes were wide open.


    Night Qingfeng Qingyun light said, "well, after dismantling and installing."


    Lin Chu Xia "..."


    After a long time, Lin chuxia said, "night Qing, can you not be so violent every time?"


    "Do you mean to you or to the door?"


    Yeqing looks at her.


    Lin chuxia glared at her, "all of them."


    She paused and continued, "especially to me."


    Night Qing eyebrow micro Cu, "you later good point, don''t so angry me, no problem."


    Is it he who''s got her?


    Why can''t you talk to this man?


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Jiangsu felt a headache and opened his eyes several times before he opened them.


    Looking around, it''s the hotel room.


    Su Bei was nervous. She got up and looked around in panic.


    There is no movement in the room, this suite, Subei listen carefully, there is no movement outside.


    She opened the quilt, her clothes are still in good condition.


    She was relieved. She got up quickly and ran out of the room as fast as she could.


    Before leaving, she looked at the room number.


    She picked up the bag, thought the mobile phone must be lost, but found that the mobile phone is still intact in the bag.


    The mobile phone is muted, there are many calls from Hua Jin''an.


    The most recent one was in the morning when Northern Jiangsu called back.


    It was quickly picked up over there. "Are you awake?"


    Hua asked.


    As soon as North Jiangsu heard Hua Jin''an''s voice, tears immediately fell down.


    "Hua Jin''an..."


    Call her name, she has tears, directly squat on the road can not get up.


    "Xiaobei? What''s the matter with you? " Hua Jin''an has a few seconds of pause, he seems not sure whether he heard the wrong.


    Then, the cry came more clearly.


    The man finally got nervous. "Xiaobei, where are you?"


    Subei choked out the address, the phone there was quickly hung up.


    The hotel is not far from the Empire State building. Hua Jin''an only took six minutes to get to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Far away, he saw a woman squatting on the ground crying.


    The car stopped, he flew out of the car and even forgot to close the door.


    One will squat on the ground of Subei to bring up, see her face with tears, the heart will be hard to pull together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Subei hugged Hua Jin''an tightly and cried bitterly in his arms.


    Hua Jin''an frowns, although many questions, but still soft voice coax her.


    Until, after a long time, Northern Jiangsu''s mood calmed down.


    He asked, the whole story.


    Subei sat in the car and told everything in detail.


    Hua Jin''an''s face had turned pale, his fists clenched, and his eyes burst out with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Who is so bold as to attack you?" Hua Jin An''s face was gloomy and incomparable.


    Subei at this time has returned to calm, "the drug makes people hallucinate, so I see that even if people see clearly, it may also be hallucinations."


    "But..."


    She hesitated,


    "but what, just say it."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei said with a deep breath, "I saw the sneer in Bai Li Yan''s eyes, but it really didn''t look like an illusion. Because I see you and Yurou are the same as usual, smiling at me


    Hua Jinan frowned, "I know. I''ll send you to the hospital for examination first. Then you''ll go home and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Subei nodded, Hua Jin''an took her to the hospital for examination. The results showed that there was a residual stimulant in her body, but it did not affect her body.


    Hua Jin''an was relieved to send her home, and then he immediately drove away.


    Back to the office, night Qing, Xuan Xiaoran, Liang Xinchen have been waiting for him in the office.


    Several people were shocked to hear Hua Jin''an finish the story.


    They all said that there are not many people who dare to move China and Jin''an in Liangcheng.


    This time, Hua Jin''an was very angry, and at the same time, he told three people to investigate separately.


    Be sure to find out this person in the shortest possible time.


    After everyone left, he picked up the phone and dialed bailiyan.


    Bailiyan received a call from Hua Jin''an and was very surprised. She immediately drove to the appointed place.


    Hua Jin''an arrived five minutes later. He sat opposite bailiyan and directly said, "you went to the dinner party yesterday."


    bailiyan nodded. His smiling face was a bit unhappy. "She told you that she would not allow me to appear in any place with her right now? Are you really going to get used to her? "


    "What have you done?"


    Hua Jinan asked in a cold voice.


    Bailiyan said, "what I did, I didn''t do anything. I just sat opposite her and said a few words to her."


    She paused and continued, "besides, I didn''t take advantage of it. You know how poisonous her mouth is!"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "Yan''er, I have given you countless opportunities, but this time is the last time. Tell me the truth, did you drugged her and tried to harm her? "


    Bailiyan was surprised to see Hua Jin''an, "drugging? She was drugged? What kind of medicine? How is she? "


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "answer me."


    "I didn''t, I just went out after dinner. I didn''t do anything else. "


    Bailiyan said.


    Hua Jin an MOU color such as frost said, "I''ll get the hotel''s surveillance video after I go back. If I see that it''s you who made the ghost, Yan''er, I''ll never forgive you this time."


    Bailiyan seems to have no fear, she said in a cold voice, "if you are for this matter to start a teacher to investigate, then I have nothing to say."


    She got up to leave, then looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "I forgot to tell you one thing. Chen and I decided to get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Hua Jin''an didn''t say anything, just a low en, which was an answer.


    In the evening, Huajin Anlu continued to receive calls from Xuan Xiaoran and others.


    The answers were all unexpected.


    The surveillance was stolen and spliced in advance, including the man who sneaked in to try to cheat on Northern Jiangsu, leaving no trace.


    Everything seems to have never happened. Now there are only two clues.


    He received the message last night telling him that Subei had drunk wine and stayed in the hotel.


    What''s more, it''s the doping residue in Subei.


    Nothing remained of the rest.


    This makes Hua Jin''an very surprised, in Liangcheng who has the ability to do all this so exposed traces!


    Everything the man had done was aimed at him, obviously prepared.


    For a long time, I haven''t met such a thing.


    Hua Jinan sat alone in the office for a long time, and finally called Yeqing. He ordered in a deep voice, "send two people to protect your wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In the antique living room, suddenly came the sound of crisp slapping.


    Bailiyan was severely slapped, and the clear finger marks on her face emerged.


    She turned to look at the angry middle-aged man, with a bit of rebelliousness in her eyes. "Dad, did you call me back to reward me with a slap?"


    She said with anger in her eyes.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, with anger in his eyes, "the dog can''t change it. You''re so promising, aren''t you?"? These are the only dirty tricks in your head, aren''t they? "


    Bailiyan looked at her angry father and said, "Dad, that woman not only robbed Jin''an, but also hurt me repeatedly. I taught her how to be dirty? I''m your daughter. Why are you helping an outsider beat me


    Mo Qianshan Qi''s body trembled, "you just don''t have the ability to fight. Besides, you don''t deserve to go to Hua Jin''an."


    "Why don''t I deserve to go to Hua Jin''an? In your and mom''s eyes, only sister can match him, right? However, you can see clearly that the person standing beside him is not his sister. His sister died for him, and he finally married someone else. "


    Bailiyan said excitedly and cried out.


    Mo Qianshan looked at bailiyan, as if looking at a dirty thing, "no matter what, in short, I am not allowed to move Northern Jiangsu in the future. Do you hear me? "


    "Why?" "Why can''t I move her?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at her coldly in the eyes, "I''m not sure. You get out."


    If it was normal, bailiyan must have left, but today, her father helped Subei, she was suddenly angry.


    She said fiercely, "it''s you who disturb me, don''t you? You saved her, didn''t you? If I succeeded last night, she would be ruined. Hua Jin''an would not want her any more. Why did you do that? "


    "You think Hua Jin''an will let you go? You think that little trick of yours can fool her? Or do you think the scoundrel you''re looking for can bite your teeth and turn you over? "


    Mo Qianshan said with a cold smile, "if you really moved Northern Jiangsu last night, Hua Jin''an will send you to prison, you will be sentenced."


    "What about the sentence? It took a few years to destroy her. I think it''s worth it!"


    Bailiyan said excitedly, in the eyes is all the persistence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Mo Qianshan closed his eyes, his fingers pinched his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "do you think he will let you come out alive?"


    Bailiyan looked at his father, "can''t dad fight him? "


    Mo Qianshan didn''t even open his eyes. His voice was cold and warm," I don''t want a daughter in prison. "


    The implication is that he doesn''t care about her at all!


    The tears in Bai Li Yan''s eyes slowly flowed down.


    She looked at Mo Qianshan, choked and said, "since you and your mother don''t like me, so disgusted with me, why did you give birth to me at the beginning?"


    Mo Qianshan did not speak, just slightly closed his eyes.


    Bailiyan said again, "in your eyes, your sister is dead. You have no daughter in this world since then, have you?"


    Mo Qianshan whispered, "go out."


    His voice was cold and heartless, without any sense of kinship.


    Over the years, bailiyan has no other place to experience the love between father and daughter except for calling him father.


    She turned to go out and then stopped. "If I married ah Chen, would you not think I was worthless?


    Mo Qianshan chuckled at his lips, "his mother is not only a junior who can never be righted, but also carries the identity of the illegitimate daughter of the Liang family. In addition to his status as a high-ranking official, there is no point in his glory!


    He didn''t look up to Liang Xinchen at all. Bai Li smoke almost broke his lips.


    Tears in the eye circle, finally, or fall.


    After Bai Li Yan left, the housekeeper Lao Yan came out.


    "Sir, this is what you want. It was ready a few days ago. You have been busy and have no chance to give it to you. "


    Mo Qianshan opened his eyes and took the things over.


    The color of the eyes behind the glasses has changed a little bit.


    The above information is Subei, and Subei''s mother, grandmother, brother!


    Attach a photo with your current address.


    "Do you want to go there?" Said Lao Yan.


    Mo Qianshan was silent for a long time before he said, "don''t go for a moment. I''ll talk about it after I finish dealing with the black girl in a few days."


    "Excuse me, miss," he said, "I''m not too strict with you


    Mo Qianshan said coldly, "I can raise her, and I can already afford her."


    Lao Yan dare not say more.


    ¡­¡­


    In June, the seaside is still very cool. Subei and Murphy are standing by the sea. She received a phone call from Sophie last night.


    She asked Subei to accompany her to the seaside, Subei just recently in a bad mood and agreed.


    Blowing the sea breeze, looking at the sea, the mood is really bright.


    Murphy whispered, "I''m so sorry to let you run so far with me!"


    Subei smile, "Why say sorry, I also want to relax."


    Murphy said, "but I''m not here to relax. I''m here to get something."


    Subei looked at her in surprise, "take something? What? "


    "Something more important to me than life," Murphy said


    Su Bei eyebrow tiny frown, "since so important, we go now!"


    Mo Fei light smile way, "don''t worry, you see they are fishing?"


    She pointed to the direction of the sea near the bridge.


    Subei said in surprise, "do you mean those people are looking for something like that for you? Is the thing you are looking for in the sea


    Murphy nodded, "yes."


    "How?" Northern Jiangsu did not understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Murphy said with a smile, "do you want to hear a story about me?"


    Subei smiles and listens


    Murphy''s eyes looked into the distance, and then said in a low voice, "my boyfriend and I have been in love for many years. When we are going to talk about marriage, we had a car accident together. In that sea area, the car and the people fell down together


    Her eyes fell on the sea not far away, her face with a faint smile, flat and calm.


    "I''ve always been sorry that the ring he gave me fell there."


    Subei''s heart has begun to sink inch by inch, "so later, have you all been saved?"


    Murphy nodded and whispered, "yes."


    "Are you married?"


    Su Bei''s heart burst tightly, she felt that a little force would crack.


    "Sophie''s eyes are pale, and she''s smiling, and she''s married."


    Su Bei''s heart is mercilessly heavy, she looks at Mo Fei, nervously asks, "who is he?"


    Mo Fei is still clear light words, she smiles at Subei and says, "he married is you!"


    Bang!


    Subei felt that her heartstrings broke in this moment, everything came too suddenly, and she couldn''t accept it.


    She deeply took a few breaths, and then looked at Mo Fei.


    "Scared you, didn''t you? I''m sorry


    Murphy chuckled.


    Subei looked at her but couldn''t laugh again, "are you bailiqing?"


    Murphy smile, some surprise, "originally you know me, is he told you?"


    Su Beiqiang calmed down and asked softly, "are you really a hundred Li Qing?"


    Murphy nodded, "am I? Haven''t you seen my picture? "


    Su Bei''s heart completely smashed on the ground, "but, why don''t you admit it at the beginning and say it now?"


    Murphy said, "because no one has ever asked me that!"


    Su Bei takes a deep breath, "Jin''an knows?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "You shouldn''t have told him first?"


    Subei looked at her puzzled.


    Mo Fei smiles and shakes his head, "he is married and has a son. What''s the point of telling him?"


    Subei bright eyes staring at her, "then why do you want to tell me?"


    The woman smiles charmingly, "because you are her wife, I can''t tell him already very uncomfortable."


    "So you want me to suffer with you?"


    Northern Jiangsu frowns.


    "No, I just think you should know. At least you should know that the woman he once loved was still alive and would stare at you every day. So you have to be nice to him. Otherwise, I can choose to go back to his life at any time


    Subei whispered, "so you are warning me, aren''t you?"


    Murphy stretched out his hand and put his hand on Subei''s shoulder, smiling warmly, "I''m joking with you. How can I think that. I just want to be honest with you because you are my friend. Don''t friends want to be sincere? "


    This reason can not really convince Northern Jiangsu.


    However, Subei could not think of any reason for her to do so.


    If she really has an intention to China Jin''an, she can directly confess her identity to Hua Jin''an.


    "Murphy, why did you save me last time on a cruise ship? Is it also because we are friends? "


    Subei asked softly.


    Murphy look light said, "yes, there is another reason, you are the woman he loves! So, I can''t let anything happen to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "What if something happened to you?" Said Subei.


    She was still that light smile, "he doesn''t know who I am, he won''t be sad at all. That''s enough! "


    Subei felt suffocated and breathless.


    Zhen Yi has been standing three meters away from them, she answered a phone call and came over, "the thing has been found."


    Mo Fei looks a heavy, then show happy smile, "go, go with me to have a look."


    Subei followed Mo Fei on the car, two people together to the scene.


    Here Subei has never been here, and now standing close at the place where Jin''an had an accident in her life, her heart is full of twists and turns.


    The ring was taken up, wrapped in a lot of green moss, but its shape could be seen.


    Sapphire, still bright and dazzling.


    We can imagine how precious and gorgeous it should be at the beginning.


    Murphy put the ring in his hand and looked at it for a long time, wiping it with a professional cloth.


    Although, can not restore the original splendor, but also shine brightly.


    Suddenly, Murphy took the ring and handed it to Subei, "give it to you."


    Su Bei was shocked, she quickly shook her head, "you said this is more important than your life, how can I accept it?"


    Murphy reached out and took Subei''s hand, put the ring in her hand, and whispered, "I just fished it out for you."


    Subei puzzled at her, "for me?"


    Murphy nodded and whispered, "originally I came back and learned that he was married, so I gave up the idea of picking it up. Yesterday is gone, and to look at it is just to add sorrow. But then I met you and I thought you were a good woman. As a friend, it was the best gift I could think of. "


    Subei shook his head and raced the ring back to her hand. "No matter what you say, I can''t accept it. You should keep it anyway. Besides, Jin''an has not forgotten you. In his heart, you are always irreplaceable


    "Mo Fei smile Yin Yin Yin of looking at Subei," this is what he said? "


    Subei nodded," yes, to tell you the truth, we once had a misunderstanding because of you. He told me that you will never be replaced by anyone in her heart. "


    Mo Fei is still smiling on the face, suddenly there are tears flowing down, she quickly turned to wipe tears, choked said, "sorry, let you laugh."


    Subei''s heart sour, she said softly, "you know, I won''t laugh at you."


    When Murphy turned around, she had recovered. She looked at Subei and asked softly, "why don''t you ask me, do you want to take him back?"


    Subei smile light look at her, "will you?"


    Murphy took Subei''s hand again, put the ring in her palm, and then closed Subei''s hand and held it tightly.


    Subei was surprised to see her, she said with a smile, "this is my answer!"


    Subei sniffed and controlled his tears.


    Murphy whispered, "so you must take it."


    Although 10000 people in Northern Jiangsu did not want to, in the end, she did not refuse.


    Yes, I can''t bear to refuse.


    The Empire State Building


    Hua Jinan was holding his mobile phone and frowning, "do you think his wife has gone with her?"


    "Yes." The deep voice of the night engine came.


    "Have you got it?" Hua Jin an asked in a low voice.


    "I got it." Night Qing whispered back.


    "What is it?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face has been gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "It''s a ring, but they''ve done a good job of keeping secret. We don''t see the specific style of the ring."


    Night Qing said.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, "then bring it to me."


    "Yes, I see."


    Night engine hung up the phone.


    Hua Jin''an pinched his brow. Too many things have happened recently, and some of them are thorny.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. The man raised his head and said, "come in."


    Wang Ling opened the door and came in, "Mr. Hua!"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "here it is."


    Wang Ling came in and sat down in front of his desk. "You''ve got me to investigate."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow micro Cu, "say, can there be any problem?"


    Wang Ling said, "I held the whole thing over. On the surface, there was no problem. However, in the final part of the DNA test of Su Changbin''s bones, I found one thing, "


    Wang Ling extracted a copy from the folder," Mr. Hua, you can see. "


    Hua Jinan took it and looked at it. "This is a DNA test report. What''s the problem?"


    Wang Ling pointed to a place, "the problem is that our judicial organ has a special DNA detection department. However, this report is not from the local DNA testing department of Liangcheng. "


    Hua Jin''an looks at Wang Ling, "do you mean this is fake?"


    Wang Ling said, "after my investigation, this test report is true. However, it is from a DNA testing center abroad, and their logo is closely different from ours. So it''s not easy to find out. "


    "I asked them that this DNA report has never been entrusted to a foreign country. So, someone has deliberately confused this report. "


    Wang Ling said.


    Hua Jinan frowned. "You mean this report is true, but it''s not made in China."


    Wang Ling nodded. "Yes."


    Hua Jin''an stroked his forehead. "What''s the significance of his doing this?"


    Wang Ling said helplessly, "this I did not want to understand."


    Hua put the things away and said with a smile, "thank you! You''ve had a long day. I''ll take care of the rest


    Wang Ling said, "I suggest you don''t tell Mrs. Hua until you find out. I think she''ll be upset when she knows


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I know."


    Wang Ling then said, "I heard that all the people in our team are already in Liangcheng. When are you going to meet them formally?"


    Hua Jin''an said solemnly, "in order to protect their identity, they were disturbed for the time being. It''s not too late to meet again when they are needed. "


    Wang Ling nodded, "OK, it''s OK."


    Hua Jinan whispered, "you don''t want to come back to me recently. I''ll contact you if you have something."


    Wang Ling said, "OK, I see."


    She got up. "Then I''ll go first."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    Wang Ling turned around and then stopped. "The last time Mrs. Hua saw me, didn''t she get angry with you?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "No. She''s not such a watchful person. "


    Wang Ling smile, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Li Yan was slapped by Mo Changshan, she ran to Liang Xinchen''s home in a fit of anger.


    Before Liang Xinchen finished work, she sat directly in the living room and waited.


    Chen Yanan knows that she has come, but also did not go downstairs, lazy to pay attention to her.


    An hour later, Liang Xinchen finally went home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    He was surprised to see bailiyan and then took a look upstairs.


    Uncle Wang hastily said, "Miss Chen has been resting and hasn''t come down."


    Bailiyan is very dissatisfied with looking at Liang Xinchen, "how afraid I bully her?"


    Liang Xinchen said, "Yan''er, you can call if you have something to do. Don''t run here casually in the future."


    Bailiyan was not happy, "you are my fiance, I haven''t asked why you left your ex-wife at home, but you told me not to come here if you have nothing to do?"


    Liang Xinchen frowned and looked at Bai Li Yan, "Yan''er has some words to make it clear. It''s meaningless to say it. It''s just that people don''t know about you and me. Don''t you know?"


    Bailiyan looked at Liang Xinchen, "but now that I really want to marry you, I suddenly find that I like you too."


    Liang Xinchen laughed coldly, "Yan Er, don''t make such a joke with me, you will make me look down on you!"


    Bailiyan said with a smile, "why, just because I liked Jin''an before?"


    Mentioning Hua Jin''an, Liang Xinchen''s eyebrows wrinkled again, "what are you doing today?"


    He was a little impatient.


    Bai Liyan said, "my father wants to see you and discuss the wedding."


    Liang Xinchen nodded: "OK, I''ll take the time. You wait for me to call. I''ll arrange it for the next two days. "


    Bailiyan was very happy and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    Then Liang Xinchen looked at her, "then I will not send you."


    Bai Li Yan didn''t mean to leave. She looked at Liang Xinchen and hesitated. At last, she said, "what identity are you going to see my father?"


    Her words Liang Xinchen did not understand, looked up at her, eyes are full of questions, "what identity?"


    Bailiyan said directly, "is it the grandson of the Yihua family or the grandson of the Liang family?"


    Liang Xinchen finally understood that she was asking for his identity.


    "Why, do you think I can''t afford you apart from those two identities?"


    Bailiyan said in a hurry, "of course I don''t mean that, but my father cares about it."


    Liang Xinchen eyebrow color flashed a bit disappointed, "smoke son, you know my life experience clearly, do you still use me to tell you again?"


    Bailiyan said, "no, but I think you''ll be home sooner or later. You have always been the blood of the Chinese family. Do you want to be surnamed Liang all your life? "


    Liang Xinchen Mou color with a bit sharp, "my surname Liang is not because of how distinguished overseas Liang family is, but because my mother''s surname is Liang. Do you understand? "


    Bailiyan saw that Liang Xinchen was not happy and didn''t dare to say more. He left quickly.


    The third morning, before Liang Xinchen went to work, he pushed the door and walked into Chen Yanan''s room.


    Niko is sleeping soundly in the crib, and Chen Yanan is still awake.


    When Liang Xinchen stood at the head of her bed, she opened her eyes.


    Liang Xinchen slightly frowned, "did I wake you up?"


    Chen Yanan got up, "it''s OK. It''s time for my son to take milk."


    She looked up at him. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Xinchen said, "well, I have a dinner party tonight. I won''t come back for dinner. You can eat by yourself."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "I''ve never waited for you."


    Liang Xinchen had no choice but to smile, "I''ll ask Uncle Wang how much you ate at night. If you eat less, your son can''t sleep with you for the time being."


    Chen Yanan looked at him angrily, "Liang Xinchen, you threaten me again."


    Liang Xinchen ha ha smile, "with let you eat to threaten you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Chen Yanan suddenly speechless, she hung down her head and did not look at him.


    Liang Xinchen went to the crib and gently reached out to touch the baby''s face.


    "You''re going to be late." Chen Yanan said.


    Liang Xinchen got up and left.


    They always sleep separately, and then he comes to her room when he wants to see her.


    In fact, they get along with each other more often like friends.


    As for how the second child in the stomach came from, you can imagine at will.


    Chen Yanan stood by the window, watching Liang Xinchen walk out of the villa, get on the car, and then slowly walk out of the villa.


    Did he go to bailiyan''s house tonight?


    Oh! See my future father-in-law!


    In the evening, bailiyan went home with Liang Xinchen.


    Liang Xinchen''s bearing is extraordinary and his words are appropriate. How can he be the provincial leader? How can Mo Changshan neglect him.


    After cooking a table of dishes, he himself was very polite.


    Along with it, there is a bit of gentleness for Baili tobacco.


    For so many years, bailiyan has never been treated like this.


    Everything was prepared for her. Even the dishes that took a lot of effort were made.


    for a moment, there is a part of my heart that seems to have been made up for today.


    Liang Xinchen talks about dripping water, but he has unique views.


    Mo Changshan was very happy and gave a hearty smile more than once.


    Bailiyan looked at the picture in front of her, which she had never dared to think about for so many years.


    Her husband and her father are sitting together happily chatting.


    Suddenly, Liang Xinchen''s phone rang.


    Hua Jinan said sorry and got up to answer the phone.


    The room is very quiet, so Liang Xinchen''s voice is not big, but it can still be heard by everyone.


    "Why did you suddenly faint Inform Dr. Li, I''ll go back immediately! "


    Liang Xinchen hung up the phone and came back.


    "Yan''er, uncle, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to deal with, so I have to go back immediately."


    Liang Xinchen looks indifferent to say.


    Mo Changshan nodded and said in a slow voice, "if you have something to do, you can have your family eat whenever you want."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll come to my door to apologize some other day."


    With that, Liang Xinchen got up and left.


    Bailiyan didn''t expect that a good atmosphere would end up like this.


    Mo Changshan snorted coldly, "Hua Jin''an, you have the ability to hold his heart, and now this is the same; what are you going to marry?"


    Then he turned and walked in.


    When Liang Xinchen came out of the villa, bailiyan ran after him.


    "Are you going back because of her?"


    Liang Xinchen stopped, "smoke son, what are you doing out there?"


    Bailiyan walked to Liang Xinchen, frowned and said, "you answer me, is she calling you back?"


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes slightly frowned, "No."


    with that, he opened the door and got on the car.


    Bailiyan opened the co pilot''s door and sat on it.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Xinchen looks at bailiyan.


    Bailiyan said coldly, "I want to go with you to see how big a thing it is. You have to put down such an important appointment."


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath, "get out of the car!"


    But Bai Li Yan said in a cold voice, "no


    Liang Xinchen some angry, "smoke son, don''t make trouble."


    Bailiyan said in a sharp voice, "do I make trouble? You know what my dad stands for behind him and how much it helps you to be a family with him. Now, when you leave for your first meal, you think it makes sense to do so, don''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    She made up her mind not to get out of the car. "I just want to see what you put down such an important date for. My father is too many people in line to make an appointment."


    Liang Xinchen heart anxious, started the car and left Mo house.


    Along the way, two people were speechless, and the car directly drove back to the imperial city.


    Liang Xinchen steps into the villa eagerly, just in time for Dr. Li to walk down from upstairs.


    At this time, Mr. Liang Xin said, "Mr. Liang is about to come back to you immediately


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "how is she? Why did you faint? "


    Dr. Li said, "a woman will be very upset at the beginning of pregnancy, especially Miss Chen. She fainted because of a long-term lack of sleep. However, she is not suitable to take medicine to recuperate now, so, can only let her keep good mood as far as possible, enough sleep and nutrition


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "thank you."


    Dr. Li said, "conditioning for a period of time will be OK, but the premise is that Miss Chen will cooperate with the effect."


    With that, Dr. Li left.


    Liang Xinchen told Uncle Wang to send Dr. Li out. He would go upstairs to see Chen Yanan.


    The arm was suddenly pulled by bailiyan, "so what was she saying just now? Is she pregnant?"


    Liang Xinchen said in a deep voice, "since you have heard all of them, why ask? I''ll ask Uncle Wang to take you back


    With that, he continued up the stairs.


    However, Bai Li Yan stopped again, "Liang Xinchen, what do you mean, please tell me clearly today!"


    Liang Xinchen frowned and looked at her, "Yan''er, didn''t you hear it? She can''t receive stimulation, you go back. If you have anything to say, come to me tomorrow. "


    Bai Li Yan refused to go, "Liang Xinchen, are you going to raise Chen Yanan after you marry me? You want to marry me and have children with her? "


    Liang Xinchen said faintly, "I marry you, what''s the relationship between me and Ya Nan?"


    Bailiyan sneered, "what''s the matter? I''m your fiancee, and you''re going to see a woman with your baby in front of me and ask me what''s the matter with me? "


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Uncle Wang, take her back. "


    Liang Xinchen said to Uncle Wang who came in.


    Uncle Wang quickly came forward, "Miss Baili, I''ll see you off."


    Bailiyan shook off Uncle Wang''s hand, "don''t touch me."


    She raised her head and looked at Liang Xinchen, spreading her anger, "how do you explain these to our children in the future?"


    Liang Xinchen at this time but slightly smile, as if heard a huge joke.


    His cold voice light came, "we won''t have children, smoke son, are you confused?"


    Bailiyan said with a smile, "I''m so confused. We''re going to get married. Of course, we should have children after marriage."


    Liang Xinchen looked at her with some disappointment, "you go back, I don''t want to tell you anything now."


    Bailiyan refused to go, "I won''t go."


    "Well, you can stay if you want, but remember, you are not allowed to appear in front of her, otherwise the engagement will be cancelled."


    Liang Xinchen finished and turned upstairs.


    Bai Li Yan bit her lower lip fiercely, and her hand clenched with pain. Her feet stopped there for a long time.


    Finally, she went upstairs.


    The door was not closed tightly. She stood outside the door and clearly saw the man sitting by the bed, reaching out to caress the woman''s face.


    The pity in his eyes really made her feel angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    A woman abandoned by him, why should he treat her like this?


    Just because, did she have his baby in her stomach?


    Bailiyan has no head, tight wrinkle, Uncle Wang has been standing not far away looking at her.


    Kid, kid.


    Before, she thought at least Liang Xinchen liked her, so she agreed to help her.


    However, he is not allowed to give birth to her now.


    Now Liang Xinchen is her only straw to save her life, and she must not lose it.


    bailiyan turns and goes downstairs.


    Liang Xinchen looked at Chen Yanan''s eyes with rare tenderness.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes, saw his moment, and did not look back.


    Liang Xinchen picked up the mood, frowned tightly and said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Words with blame, but with a bit of worry.


    Chen Yanan said, "tell you what? Can''t I sleep? "


    Liang Xinchen nodded," you tell me, at least I can find someone to help you recuperate. If it is not suitable to take medicine, we will use physical therapy. "


    Chen Yanan looked at Liang Xinchen, and then a smile, "conditioning? Do you think it can be well conditioned? If your parents are killed, and you want to give birth to children, will you sleep? Ha ha You will kill the enemy first. "


    Liang Xinchen frowned, "the child is innocent. Give birth to the child well. I will never leave here. If you want to revenge, you will wait until you have the ability to take revenge."


    Chen Yanan said coldly, "in fact, you look down on me from the bottom of your heart, right? You think I''ll never have that day, do you? Therefore, I can only obediently submit to your side in the end, because my weakness is in your hand


    Liang Xinchen said softly, "you can rest assured that I will never threaten you with children."


    Chen Yanan turned her face, closed her eyes and ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Yanan just got up and was having breakfast.


    Bailiyan came to the door. Uncle Wang knew the relationship between bailiyan and Liang Xinchen. It was not easy to stop him. However, he was worried about Chen Yanan. He was particularly embarrassed to stand in front of the video phone.


    "Miss Baili, wait a moment. I don''t dare to make decisions. I''ll ask you first and then I''ll get back to you. "


    Said Uncle Wang.


    Bailiyan sneered in the video phone and said, "Uncle Wang, don''t forget that I am a Chen who will get married soon. I am the future hostess of this family. Who are you going to ask for help now?"


    Uncle Wang frowned. He couldn''t control so much. He went into the dining room and said, "Miss Chen..."


    "Open the door for her and let her in."


    Before Uncle Wang opened his mouth, Chen Yanan said.


    Two minutes later, bailiyan came in with a big box in her hand.


    When she heard something moving in the dining room, she went to the dining room directly. With a smile on her face, she went to Chen Yanan. "You just have breakfast. You have a good appetite."


    Chen Yanan ignored her, just concentrate on eating.


    Bailiyan took a deep breath, staring at Chen Yanan and said, "you will move here from today, so I hope you will move out in three days."


    Bailiyan''s tone is obviously said as the hostess of this family.


    Chen Yanan still did not speak, even since she came in, she did not even look at her.


    Bailiyan was a little angry, "Chen Yanan, did you not hear me talking to you?"


    Chen Yanan put down his chopsticks. "Can''t you shut your mouth when I have a meal? Don''t your father teach you how to eat or sleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Bailiyan''s face suddenly changed, "my father taught me not to worry about it. I want you to get out of here."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "bailiyan, you look like a shrew on the street. You have no quality. No wonder you will be dumped by a man!"


    Chen Yanan got up, walked and said with a smile, "by the way, I heard my child''s father tell me that you are a mother without a mother, right? So now you look like this is not uncommon."


    Chen Yanan directly stepped on the most painful string in the heart of bailiyan. Bailiyan suddenly became angry. She hardly rushed to Chen Yanan''s, "bitch, who are you talking about?"


    Chen Yanan Mou color is full of contempt, "in front of Miss Baili, I''m really not as cheap as you."


    Bailiyan was immediately infuriated by himself, stretched out his hand and slapped Chen Yanan in the face.


    Chen Yanan stood so straight that she did not dodge at all, and even showed a smile in her eyes.


    She didn''t fight back or get angry.


    However, bailiyan felt a little strange, "what expression are you looking at? It''s all of a sudden. Shouldn''t you continue to pester ah Chen? Or is it a slap that makes you stupid? "


    Chen Yanan''s eyes are red with blood. Her voice is cold and warm, but with a sense of victory, "bailiyan, how can you come out and mix with me? I can''t imagine what kind of virtue would you have been if you hadn''t been under the protection of Hua Jin''an and Liang Xinchen? "


    Bai Li Yan immediately frowned, "Chen Ya Nan, what do you mean


    She just wanted to move forward, but Uncle Wang had already stopped her. "Miss Baili, I don''t think Mr. Liang will be happy if you do this. You''d better leave first."


    "Leave? Who are you talking about leaving? I''m moving in today. I''m going to marry the owner of your family. Do you want me to leave? "


    Bai Li Yan Mei Feng looks at Uncle Wang sternly.


    Uncle Wang frowned and said, "Miss Baili, at least now you still become the hostess of this family."


    "What are you talking to me like that?"


    Bailiyan was a little surprised. Did a servant dare not pay attention to her?


    Uncle Wang said, "I am a servant. I only follow Mr. Liang''s advice. You can''t hurt Miss Chen. "


    bailiyan looks at Chen Yanan and Uncle Wang, and says coldly," she''s just an ex-wife now. How can she compare with me? "


    Uncle Wang said, "Miss Chen is pregnant. Even Mr. Liang will not fight with Miss Chen."


    "Uncle Wang, get out of the way."


    at this time, Chen Yanan, who has not spoken for a long time, said.


    Uncle Wang was in a dilemma, "Miss Chen..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Baili won''t do anything to me. She''s just angry for a moment," said Chen Yanan.


    Uncle Wang frowned, but he felt that Miss Baili was covetous and wanted to strangle her to stop him.


    however, Chen Yanan had already said that, so he had to step down.


    Chen Yanan looked at the smile and said, "want to know why I was beaten, the mood is still so good?"


    Bai Li Yan''s brows are tight, and all of them are angry.


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "a slap can drive you out. It''s worth it. How can I not be happy? "


    bailiyan was stunned and then said," what do you mean? "


    Chen Yanan eyes color in the release of a few sharp smile, "want to know? Don''t worry. You''ll soon find out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Outside, now I remember the sound of footsteps.


    The pace is fast.


    Chen Yanan knows that Bai Li Yan has not come in yet. Wang shubian has already called Liang Xinchen.


    That''s what she''s waiting for.


    At this time, the bell rang, and Uncle Wang rushed to open the door.


    Chen Yanan stepped forward, tightly held the arm of bailiyan and whispered, "bailiyan, to tell the truth, does Liang Xinchen love you? Do you love him again? "


    Bailiyan frowned, "let me go!"


    Chen Yanan where can let go, finger instead used force, hundred mile smoke was made painful, wave will Chen Yanan throw out.


    Chen Yanan falls to the ground without any suspense. Her eyebrows are tight, her eyes are slightly closed, and her face is full of pain.


    Bailiyan looked at Chen Yanan from a commanding position and said fiercely, "don''t pretend. You get up for me. I didn''t use much strength with this one."


    "Yanan!"


    Liang Xinchen came in and saw such a scene. He rushed to Chen Yanan in front of him and held Chen Yanan in his arms.


    "How are you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Liang Xinchen asked nervously.


    Ah Chen


    Bailiyan cried.


    "Shut up!" Liang Xinchen''s head did not lift, cold voice shouts.


    All of a sudden, bailiyan''s face was pale. She tightly frowned and looked at Chen Yanan, who was in agony.


    she suddenly seemed to understand what she had just said,


    she looked at Liang Xinchen who was holding Chen Yanan. "A Chen, don''t be cheated by her. She just pretended to be like this because she didn''t want me to move in. I didn''t really push her!"


    Liang Xinchen held Chen Yanan tightly and went out, then said coldly, "do you think she deliberately let herself bleed? Yan''er, you let me down. Get out of here now


    With that, Liang Xinchen stepped out.


    Bailiyan looked at a pool of blood on the ground. She just didn''t push her hard.


    She just wanted to get rid of her, and she turned and ran after her.


    When bailiyan chased out, Liang Xinchen had already carried Chen Yanan into the car,


    "a Chen, I have something to tell you."


    She said, standing in front of him.


    Liang Xinchen Mou color is gloomy, he says, "you wait for me here, what words we come back to say."


    Bailiyan nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    The driver is driving in front, and Liang Xinchen is holding Chen Yanan in the back.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The driver wiped the sweat all over his head, and he had forgotten that this was how many times Liang Xinchen urged him.


    "Mr. Liang, I''m very fast. This is a lot of cameras on the main street."


    He said carefully.


    It''s


    "I said hurry up, you didn''t hear me! What''s your ink?


    Liang Xinchen was furious.


    Suddenly, the shirt on his chest tightened. He looked down at the woman who was pulling his clothes and frowning.


    Chen Yanan said softly, "don''t get angry. What''s the relationship with him?"


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath. He said softly, "well, I know. How do you feel? Does your stomach hurt


    Chen Yanan nodded. "A little bit, I think she''s leaving me."


    Liang Xinchen''s hand on Chen Yanan''s stomach, the man''s eye color firmly said, "no, she won''t go. He''s destined to be my child, and she''ll stick to it


    Chen Yanan slowly closed her eyes, her lips hook out a thin cool smile, "she should not have come, it''s OK to go. You can get married with bailiyan. "


    Liang Xinchen holds her hand tightly, and Chen Yanan''s hand is painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    After a long time, he said, "as long as you hold on, I promise you won''t marry her."


    "I won''t marry anyone!"


    Liang Xinchen said definitely.


    Chen Yanan smile slightly out, "no, since you want to get married, I''m fine, as long as you don''t take my son away from me!"


    "In fact, you''ll get married sooner or later, I know."


    Chen Yanan said softly.


    The man frowned, after a long time.


    When the hospital arrived, at the moment when she was pushed into the examination room, Liang Xinchen suddenly said, "I won''t get married."


    Chen Yanan''s pale face showed a light smile.


    An hour later, Chen Yanan was pushed out, the situation is not serious, need to stay in bed for a week.


    The blood had stopped, but it was still observed for an hour before returning home.


    As expected, bailiyan was still waiting,


    Liang Xinchen came in with Chen Yanan in his arms. He walked directly upstairs. Bailiyan then walked over,


    Liang Xinchen didn''t say anything, and didn''t say that she would not come up.


    To the bedroom, the man put down Chen Yanan and covered her with quilts.


    Turning around to see bailiyan standing at the door, "Yan''er, our engagement is cancelled. Take your things back."


    Bailiyan couldn''t believe it. She said in surprise, "ah Chen, do you believe her so much?"


    "Yan''er, I must have this child. And you, since you can''t accept it, you might as well cancel it. "


    Liang Xinchen voice light said.


    Bailiyan didn''t expect Liang Xinchen to say so. She didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The last hope in her life is Chen, who has always cared for her.


    To tell her about a divorced woman.


    After a long time, she tried to restrain her jealousy and anger. She stared at Liang Xinchen''s back and said coldly, "do you have to have this child or this woman?"


    Liang Xinchen has not looked back at her, is never to look back at her.


    Bailiyan''s eyes fell on Chen Yanan, "Chen Yanan didn''t expect that you were really scheming. You broke up ah Chen and me so hard. Do you think he will marry you?"


    Chen Yanan looks at her and smiles, "Miss Baili thinks, do I want to marry him? Even if he knelt down and begged me, I would not. Take this man if you want. I''m not interested in it.


    Bai Li smoke almost bit his lips and bled, "Chen Yanan, do you dare to block a Chen''s face and say that today''s play is not your own production and guidance?"


    Chen Yanan sneered, "did I ask you to come? Did I ask you to hit me? Did I ask you to push me so that my child almost miscarried? "


    "Chen Yanan, it''s clear that you slipped yourself!"


    Bailiyan shrieked.


    "Smoke!" Liang Xinchen''s tone is very unhappy, his cold voice instantly with cold air into the ears of hundred Li smoke.


    "Go back, now, immediately!"


    Liang Xinchen orders to say, the tone does not care about the feelings of the past, full of ruthless.


    Bailiyan''s lower lip bit blood, tears in the eyes finally unbearable flow down.


    Then she turned and ran out.


    Chen Yanan feel very happy in the heart, she slightly closed her eyes.


    But he said, "why can you be cruel to her now?"


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Ya Nan, you should keep our children now. Don''t worry about anything. Leave it to me to deal with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Chen Yanan opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I would like to, but you see, every time she comes to the door. I didn''t finish breakfast today. "


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath and said, "I won''t let her in again in the future. Is this OK?"


    Chen Yanan light smile way, "this is your home, you want to let who come in, I have no right to interfere."


    Liang Xinchen smile, "well, a day did not eat, the doctor said you have to keep a good mood, eat well, sleep well."


    He coaxed her, "what do you want to eat, I''ll let the kitchen make it for you."


    Chen Yanan thought for a moment and said, "I remember that on the night of our wedding, you made me a hot and sour powder. I don''t know. Can senior officials of Liang still do it for his ex-wife? "


    Liang Xinchen was silent for two seconds. He nodded, "I''ll do it for you. I''ll bring it up. You can lie here and wait."


    Chen Yanan nodded,.


    Liang Xinchen down the floor, Chen Yanan''s lips hook out a smile, cold without temperature.


    Once upon a time, it was she who chased him. She liked him and liked to be in his bones.


    Like to be able to run away from a daughter, to be a grass-roots girl with nothing.


    Just to hear that he didn''t like the affectation of rich women.


    Like to, chase him around at home and abroad, living a poor life with nothing.


    Later, he was finally moved by her.


    He accepted her and married her.


    But when she knew that she was pregnant, she appeared in front of her with a hundred Li cigarette and forced her to divorce.


    That year, because she scolded bailiyan, he hit her.


    Time flies, but more than a year.


    Everything seems to be back to the original point, and now the one he cares for is her.


    The person who was expelled and scolded was the third party.


    However, he did not explain a word from the beginning to the end.


    Hehe, explain what.


    A few days ago, he also said that he would marry bailiyan?


    Now, suddenly not knot, she will no longer naive think, will be for her.


    She didn''t want to understand the truth.


    All she knew was that she would not let them go.


    Twenty minutes later, Liang Xinchen came in with the powder.


    "Get up and eat."


    He put the little table in front of her and whispered.


    Chen Yanan looked at his sight, cold and warm.


    "It''s not what it used to be." She said softly.


    "Why, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Liang Xinchen said.


    "I don''t have to eat, I can smell it," Chen said


    "I remember you like sweet and sour food, so I put sugar in it. You don''t like coriander, so I didn''t put it. I remember all this, so it tastes the same as before. " Liang Xinchen looked at Chen Yanan and said.


    The woman shook her head, smiling slightly, looking at Liang Xinchen, "I don''t remember everything in the past. I only remember that every time I cried and ran out, it was me. I only remember that you beat me for a hundred miles of smoke. I only remember the scene that you hugged her and made me extremely disgusted."


    She didn''t even take the chopsticks. "So, thinking about it, I lost my appetite. Can I trouble Mr. Liang to take it? I''m sleepy and want to sleep. "


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath, "OK, if you are hungry, let the kitchen do it for you again."


    The "good" woman pulled up the quilt and lay in it.


    Shopping mall


    Mofei and Subei walk together, which is a beautiful scenery.


    Although very low-key, but still can''t help but attract other people''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Subei wants to go to the street today. She has already set out. Murphy calls her for tea and talks about post production.


    Su Bei asked her to come with her. Today, Murphy dressed in casual clothes, tied up a ponytail, clean and tidy, and looked vigorous.


    Two people walk while chatting, walked to the life Museum, Subei walked in.


    "Do you want shampoo?" Murphy asked.


    Subei nodded, "well, the family is running out."


    Murphy looked for a while on the counter, then picked up a bottle and handed it to Subei, "is this it?"


    Subei took it and looked, "is this OK?"


    "Well, I like it." She stopped and looked at Subei with her eyes. Then she asked, "isn''t he using this now?"


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "no, he used to use this?"


    Murphy nodded, "well, he likes the taste very much."


    After saying that, Murphy said in a hurry, "Subei, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t be talkative."


    Subei smile, "what does this matter? I don''t know what he likes. I buy all these things I like. "


    She picked it up and put it in the basket. "I''ll buy one for him today."


    Murphy nodded, "yes. In fact, he used to be picky. I gave him things that he didn''t like, and he couldn''t use them once. "


    Subei pressed his nose, "is that right? Is he still like this? I didn''t find out. "


    Murphy said, "yes, you have never bought anything for him."


    she looked at Subei with a smile.


    Subei smile, "it seems that it is really ah."


    Murphy picked up a shower gel, "this brand of shower gel he also likes best, do you want one?"


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    My heart suddenly has a kind of good feeling.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to know your man''s preference from his predecessor.


    Subei thought, "let''s go to dinner. Don''t you want to tell me about post production?


    Murphy looked at Subei, "Subei, you won''t be unhappy? If you''re not happy, I won''t say anything about him in the future


    Subei smiles and shakes his head, "no, I''m finished buying what I want to buy. It''s too easy for us to attract people''s attention, so I think it''s better not to stay too long in such public places


    Murphy pushed up the sunglasses, "it''s true. Let''s go to dinner. I''ve decided on the location. It''s very confidential and the environment is good. "


    Subei nodded, "two people, then out of the mall.


    Mofeiding is a private club type hotel, dedicated to these big guys.


    High security, elegant environment, and very comfortable.


    Subei is the first time to come, I like the decoration style here.


    Because the consumption is very high, there are not many people to receive guests.


    The speed of serving food is very fast, North Jiangsu tasted it and said with a smile, "it''s quite delicious."


    The two talked about the post production of the film and the editing of Yan Shuanger.


    At this time, the last dish came.


    Murphy looked at Subei and said with a smile, "Israel''s top caviar, you must have eaten it."


    Subei shook his head and said, "I haven''t eaten it."


    Murphy is a little surprised, "what, didn''t he bring you to eat?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Then she asked, "is this his favorite dish?"


    Murphy hesitated and nodded, "this is his favorite dish, but the materials are rare and the workmanship is complex, so ordinary restaurants can''t eat it. The whole Liangcheng can only make two or three flavors, and this is the best one to eat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Finish saying, Mo Fei frowns, "how do I feel like I said something wrong?"


    Subei shook his head. "Don''t be so sensitive. You''re always like this. We''re just afraid we can''t be friends."


    In fact, originally with Mo Fei to make friends, Subei heart is to have pressure.


    What kind of mind can become good friends with your ex!


    "Mo Fei tiny smile," good, is I much heart. Come on, will you try it first? "


    Subei nodded, picked up a small spoon and tasted it.


    Murphy looked at Subei seriously, all the glimmering tension and expectation in his eyes.


    Until Subei nodded, "it''s delicious." "


    she was relieved." I haven''t been here for many years. I hope the taste doesn''t change. It''s really what you like to eat. "


    Subei smile, "really delicious."


    Mo Fei smiles at Subei, "Subei do you want to learn?"


    Subei looked at her in surprise, "make caviar?"


    Murphy nodded.


    "Can you do it?"


    Northern Jiangsu was even more surprised.


    Murphy replied, "well, I once asked someone to teach me how to do this. Although we can''t say how high the level is, he loves to eat


    Subei thought for a moment, "is it hard? "


    Murphy said with a smile," as long as you put your heart into it, it''s very easy. If you want to learn, no, I''ll give you three days to learn. "


    Subei thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll follow suit."


    In the evening,


    Hua Jin''an comes out of the bathroom and lies in bed, embracing Subei, whose children are reading books, "are you on the street today?"


    Subei nodded, "well, I bought you shampoo and shower gel, did you use it?"


    Hua Jin''an gently held her hair. "How can you think of buying that one?"


    Subei said, "do you like it?"


    Hua Jin an looked at Subei with a low eyebrow, and then asked, "who did you go with?"


    Murphy''s name, originally blurted out to say, "I myself."


    In the end, she didn''t say.


    After knowing the identity of Murphy, she still has some scruples.


    A woman Hua Jin''an never forget, with her, there is still a sense of crisis.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "sleep."


    He reached out and turned off the light, and then he fell asleep with Subei in his arms.


    Three days later, Hua Jin''an didn''t see Subei for half a day after work.


    Today, she called to ask him to come back early for dinner.


    When he came back, he didn''t see her people.


    Finally, she was found in the kitchen under the guidance of the servant.


    As soon as Subei saw him, he won immediately. "You don''t come in. I''m ready for you to come in. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at her, put his hand on her chin and gave her a kiss," Why are you laughing? "


    Subei laughed, "I''m going to cook for you today. You go upstairs and change your clothes, and then go to see Dabei. When I call you down, you are coming down.


    Hua Jin''an smiles, "OK, I''ll go upstairs first and see what you can do. It''s mysterious."


    Subei pushed him in the back, "in a word, you''ll know later."


    after an hour, the meal was finally served.


    In the dining room, Zheng Yunhua sat on the main seat and said with a smile, "Beibei cooks and cooks so many dishes today. It''s really hard. "


    Subei said with a smile," it''s hard for my mother to take care of Dabei every day, but I''m not. "


    Then she opened the dishes on the table one by one.


    When waiting for the last one, her eyes looked at Hua Jin''an, "husband, I made this specially for you."


    Hua Jin''an is smiling and expecting more in his eyes.


    The cover was slowly taken away, but Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly flashed a different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Subei said with a smile, "Israel black caviar, I made it."


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile, "this is really Jin''an''s favorite, but there are only a few companies in Liangcheng that can make it. How can you do it


    Subei said, "I learned it. Come on, you can have a taste and see how I make it?"


    "Who did you learn from?" Hua Jinan suddenly asked.


    Su Bei was stunned and then said with a smile, "what''s wrong with learning from master?"


    The man smiles. "Nothing."


    He picked up a small spoon to taste, Subei looked forward to looking at him, "how?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    For a moment, Subei felt very comforted.


    As long as he likes it, that''s enough.


    She only hoped that he would be happy with her.


    He will never regret choosing her.


    In the evening, Subei took a bath and climbed into bed.


    The man was already waiting for her. He caught her and pushed her down on the bed.


    "How do you know I like that one?" Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    His dark eyes were deep, and he looked at her with a smile, as if with sporadic torture.


    Subei was pressed under him, "I don''t know you like to eat, because I''ve eaten it and feel delicious, so I''ll make it for you."


    Just a simple smile from a man


    Subei nodded a little guilty, "yes."


    Then, looking into his eyes, "so what do you suspect?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and kisses him down.


    "Husband, can you not tonight? I''m a little tired."


    These days, she is exhausted to learn how to make caviar.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "you''re so painstaking for me, I can''t show that I haven''t at all. So, you can enjoy yourself tonight and give me the physical work."


    Su Bei blushed with shame, "you hate me. I don''t need you to express it."


    Hua Jin''an has already torn off her pajamas.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to get off work. However, today, Lin chuxia has an appointment this evening. She stands by the window and looks downstairs.


    Night engine''s car is not here.


    She picked up the phone and just wanted to call him and tell him that she didn''t have to come today.


    Night Qing''s telephone but first called in, Lin chuxia immediately picked up, "Hello!"


    The man''s deep voice came, "I have something to do tonight. You sent someone to pick you up."


    Lin chuxia said, "no, I can go back by myself."


    Night Qing said, "wait, people have gone to your studio."


    "I''m already in a taxi, so you told him not to come." Lin chuxia said in a hurry.


    She''s going to invite two clients to dinner tonight, so night engine knows it''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, today, she has been thinking about how to spend the night holding this level, did not expect that he will not come today.


    Great!


    Night Qing''s voice raised a little, "got on the bus?"


    Lin chuxia said in a hurry, "I went downstairs to see you didn''t come, I knew you had something to take a taxi home."


    "I didn''t say it, you knew I had something to do?"


    Asked the man.


    Lin chuxia said, "I was just about to call you, and your phone came in. Because you are on time every day


    Ye Qing took a deep breath, "OK, give me a call when you get home;


    " OK. " Lin chuxia promised to hang up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, she was deeply relieved.


    Ah, who is she? She has to report everything to him, and she is scared into this virtue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Lin chuxia dressed and went downstairs.


    She has been with the client for a long time and is very difficult to deal with.


    But the list is big.


    She had a good attitude towards her, but she refused to sign the contract.


    Today, I was in KTV


    Lin chuxia, wearing a short skirt, looked more sexy under the colorful warm lights in the private room.


    Therefore, Lin Zong, sitting next to her, had a pair of eyes staring at her body. It was as if a fly had seen blood.


    Lin chuxia held up a glass of wine. "Mr. Lin, you see this project has been followed for so long. Would you like to give me a happy word today? Is it OK or not?"


    Mr. Lin said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I think we are both surnamed Lin, so we are very close to each other. Personally, I am very happy to cooperate with you, but the meeting of the company failed. So, I''m sorry


    Lin chuxia immediately put away his smile, "Mr. Lin, since this is the case, you should have told me earlier. It''s boring for me to waste my time chasing you. "


    General manager Lin saw that Lin was cold in the early summer. He quickly said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you work so hard all day. Besides, your small studio is so small that large companies will not cooperate with you. I think you might as well find a good man to marry and be a rich wife at ease. "


    Later, he looked at Lin chuxia and said with emotion, "I like you very much. After you are with me, I promise you will live a comfortable life. Marry me


    Lin chuxia said with a cold smile, "I''m living a life of food and clothing. Lin Zong still has to rescue those girls who can''t eat or drink.


    General manager Lin was stunned and immediately said, "Xiao Lin, I don''t think you know me very well. I''ll introduce you to my situation. At that time, you will decide whether you want to consider it, OK? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing is sitting in the private room, watching the guests from the United States holding the girl and singing.


    His side also sits is the purple coagulation, but, he actually did not look at her, finally simply leaned on the sofa slightly closed his eyes.


    Purple Ning tiny frown, recently she has rarely seen night less.


    Seeing him today, he only said two words to himself.


    He seems to have changed. He doesn''t know where, but in a word, it''s different.


    Thinking of Lin chuxia''s abnormal evening, Yeqing frowned slightly,


    he opened his eyes, and zining immediately handed over a glass of wine, "do you want to drink some wine?"


    He shook his head, then got up and left, walked out of the private room and stood on the balcony. He picked up the phone and dialed, "go and see if Miss Lin is at home?"


    The man stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette.


    Zining pushes the door and comes out. Yeqing looks down with a cool face,


    standing on the balcony, you can have a panoramic view of the city at night.


    "Little night, do you have something on your mind?"


    Zi Ning handed him the glass.


    She has known Yeqing for many years, although she does not dare to say that she knows very well.


    But she could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Night Qing took the glass, did not drink, also did not speak.


    Night Qing has always been a few words, Zi Ning has been used to it.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t care.


    Although he did not drink, she gently bumped his glass.


    Then he looked at him, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    The woman asked softly.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear a few stray notes in her voice.


    Night Qing picked up a few cups this time and took a big gulp.


    His brow gently frowned, and then said in a low voice, "Zi Ning, what do you think it is to like a person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Purple coagulation tiny a Zheng, she has been falling on the man''s eyes have a little subtle change.


    "Like a person..."


    The woman took a deep breath. She felt that her eyes were a little sore, and her sight shifted from the man''s body.


    She said softly, "to like someone is to always want to see him and to be with him. I hope he has only himself in his eyes. Even if he knows that he is not worthy of him, he also hopes that he can see himself more. Even if he knows that there will be other women around him, he also hopes that he is special in his heart. I''m like this. I don''t know about other people''s


    Zi Ning said softly, her voice was light but with deep tenderness.


    Night Qing looks very calm all the time. He takes a sip of the wine cup to his lips.


    Then a low voice said, "see her with other men, angry want to hit people, so calculate?"


    Purple Ning looks at him, Mou color in have a bit surprised, "do you like who?"


    She tried to keep her voice steady, but there was still a tremolo.


    Night Qing lips micro hook, hook up a light smile, "I just can''t see her with others."


    Zining''s hands are tightly clenched, especially the hand holding the wine cup. The bone Festival Competition snow.


    "Do you have anyone you like? Did he do that to you? "


    Night Qing suddenly looked at the purple coagulation asked.


    Purple Ning reluctantly smile out, she tried to control the mood in her heart, smile filled with bitterness, "he has never done this to me, I think it is because he and Ben do not like me."


    Then purple Ning lips thin cool, "like me, every day around different men, in other people''s eyes is a stain of people, how can anyone like me?"


    All these years, she only liked one person.


    But the furthest distance between her and that man.


    This life, can not walk together.


    Night Qing eyebrow micro Cu, "why do you say yourself like this? As long as you are willing, I will let you leave here."


    Zining heart suddenly filled with a layer of warmth, no matter what his original heart, his words are enough for her to treasure for a lifetime.


    "Little night, I''ve been in the dust for a long time. I can''t do anything but sing with wine. You let me get out of here, then I don''t know what I can do? "


    Zining smile, "thank you, little night! Anyway, I will remember your kindness. "


    Night Qing shook his head, natural and unrestrained action extinguished the smoke, whispered, "it''s just a little work."


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    Night Qing quickly opened the phone, "is she at home?"


    In the first sentence, he went straight to the subject.


    Night Qing''s face is more and more ugly, and then directly gloomy can drip water.


    "Where is she? Check it for me. Now."


    He said coldly and domineering, then hung up the phone.


    He knew that she was absolutely abnormal today.


    I haven''t spoken to him with such a good attitude for a long time. I even want to call him this evening.


    He should have sent someone to see it!


    Zining looked at him angry, scared, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Qing lit a cigarette again, did not speak.


    Purple coagulation thought, suddenly Mou color a tight, "is the night little like the woman''s accident?"


    Night Qing deep breath, "go in."


    Open the door and he goes in.


    Zining''s face was a little pale. She had known it would be today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    However, what kind of woman could make him so angry?


    She was stabbed in the palm of her hand, and she almost tore it.


    How many years of nightmare, finally came.


    Although, early prepared, but still sad heart tremor.


    But he didn''t find it at all.


    If he didn''t care, how could he pay attention to her joy!


    After night Qing went in, he had a few drinks with the customer.


    His foreign language is very good. When Hua Jin''an has no time or Hua Jin''an doesn''t want to attend, he always comes out by night.


    people in the circle know that the weight of Yeqing in Fahrenheit is important to Hua Jin''an, so it is enough to have his company.


    Yeqing is obviously not in the mood to play with them today, so it will be over soon.


    However, he did not leave.


    But a person sitting on the sofa smoking, zining did not leave, he did not let her go.


    She would sit quietly with him.


    Twenty minutes later, Yeqing''s phone rang. He picked up the phone and said, "where is she OK, I see. "


    The man put down the phone and got up.


    Zi Ning quietly followed the night Qing out of the room, closely followed the man in front.


    Another compartment.


    Lin Chu Xia left several times, but he was stopped by Lin.


    At this time, he saw that Lin chuxia was going to leave, and he firmly grasped Lin chuxia''s hand, "Xiao Lin, I''ll think about it. I''ll wait for you. Why are you in a hurry to go! I''ll listen to what you''re not satisfied with. "


    Lin chuxia was really impatient. She didn''t expect that Lin Zong was pregnant with the idea of letting her be his wife.


    she was already angry at this time, and she tried to shake off the man''s hand. "You let me go, I don''t mean that to you, no matter what conditions you have, I won''t marry you."


    The man hung up for so long, and he also spent some thoughts on Lin chuxia. He knew that this was the only chance.


    If you miss it, you won''t get another chance.


    Therefore, he would not let go.


    He held on to Lin chuxia tightly. "You can say what you want, but I will do whatever I can."


    Lin chuxia''s anger finally could not be suppressed, "I have said very clearly, you quickly let me go, or I will call someone."


    "I didn''t do anything to you. Who are you calling?"


    The man said with a smile, "is it sinful to like someone?"


    Lin chuxia struggled hard, and Lin always held on tightly and refused to let go.


    All of a sudden, Lin chuxia only felt the figure in front of him.


    Then her hands were free.


    General manager Lin has been lying on the ground, but the man still refuses to let go and kicks him hard.


    Lin Chu Xia was stunned for five seconds, and then she reacted. She pulled up the night engine and said, "night Qing, don''t fight. What are you doing?"


    Night Qing suddenly looked back at her, "do you love him?"


    Lin chuxia immediately angrily looked at him, "yes, I love him. If you beat him again, I will fight with you."


    Night Qing mouth hook out a sinister smile, he reached out to get rid of Lin chuxia.


    Then the attack is more fierce, surnamed Lin has been covered with blood, lying on the ground motionless.


    But night Qing didn''t mean to stop. She was going to die,.


    Lin chuxia was more anxious. She pulled hold of Yeqing and yelled, "Ye Qing, don''t fight. If you fight again, you will kill him."


    Night Qing but bigger and stronger, said nothing to stop.


    Lin chuxia is sitting on the ground by night Qing. She is really scared at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    She struggled to get up, staggered to her feet, and tried again to stop the night engine.


    Suddenly, she was caught.


    Lin chuxia looked at the woman who held her, and zining frowned at Lin chuxia and said, "now the only way to stop him is to tell him what relationship you have with that man? Let him calm down before he stops. "


    Lin chuxia looked at the woman in front of her, "who are you?"


    Purple Ning with anger, a smile, "who am I important? Now the most important thing is to stop the night. "


    Lin Chu Xia didn''t make a sound, turned his head and did not look at her. His sight fell on the night Qing who still refused to stop.


    This man is really sick!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, zining thought that Lin chuxia would not go to say it. She walked past and said angrily, "do you want to see him kill people before you feel at ease?"


    Lin chuxia looked at zining, and then quickly walked to Yeqing''s side. She took Yeqing''s hand and said, "Yeqing, I have nothing to do with him. He likes me and wants to marry me, but I refused. He didn''t do anything to me. Can you stop it


    Night Qing seems to have not heard the general, Lin chuxia finally angrily called out, "night Qing, you stop for me."


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the night engine finally stopped.


    Zi Ning is shocked to look at night Qing, she has never seen anyone dare to speak with night less like this.


    She secretly pinched a sweat for Lin chuxia, and night Qing stood there, panting slightly.


    The sweat on his forehead wet his hair. He frowned at Lin chuxia, and then walked to her step by step.


    Lin chuxia stood there, slightly raised her head and looked at him. She took a deep breath, "why, do you want to hit me again?"


    Night Qing''s hands creak creak.


    Zining heart a sink, night less hit her?


    That''s not over. He will never spare her this time.


    Carrying him out to eat with the man, although she has just explained, it is obvious that Yeqing is still very angry.


    Night Qing stands in front of Lin chuxia, and the tall figure completely covers Lin chuxia in the shadow.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Lin chuxia''s face, "I will never hit you again."


    He took her by the hand and ran away.


    Then, picking up the phone, "come here and take him to the hospital. Get a lawyer to talk to him


    He took Lin chuxia''s hand and walked by zining, but he didn''t stop.


    Purple Ning Leng for a few seconds, and then look at the ground was beaten unconscious man, she also walked out.


    Lin Chu Xia follows Ye Qing to go out, but she has been worried about whether night Qing has killed Lin Zong.


    Out of the KTV, night engine directly let her on the car.


    At this time, Zi Ning came out and stopped in front of his car.


    Night Qing but a foot of oil into the door to open out, Zi Ning''s hand is night Qing left in the room''s coat.


    Looking at her direction, she went back with a low smile.


    "You didn''t kill him, did you?"


    Lin chuxia asked softly.


    Night Qing looked at her, "worried about me?"


    Lin chuxia white his one eye, "I am worried about an innocent person, will be killed unknowingly."


    "He doesn''t know it?" Night Qing cold voice said.


    "Are you going to be killed if you show me the truth?" Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing cold voice said, "he dares to confess to you, kill also deserve."


    Lin chuxia was angry, "Ye Qing, don''t be too overbearing. Why? Do you want to kill anyone who likes me? Why do you do that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Night Qing''s voice with a bit of faint anger, "I''m your boyfriend, what do you say I am?"


    "Who agreed to be my boyfriend?"


    Lin chuxia said.


    "I said it was"


    night holding said domineering.


    With him is unable to communicate, Lin chuxia simply did not speak.


    However, after a while, she suddenly found that this was not the way to go home.


    "Where are you taking me?" She asked, looking at Yeqing.


    Night holding silent, eyes only look to the front.


    Lin chuxia was anxious, "where are you going to take me? Do you believe me or not?"


    The man frowned, "Dangdang has been left in my place for such a long time, shouldn''t you go and have a look? I don''t see you asking about Tintin


    He turned his head and looked at Lin chuxia in a sharp voice. "What can you do to jump the car, do you jump one for me to see?"


    Lin chuxia''s eyes were sharp. She was about to speak, but she heard a click.


    He locked all the doors.


    Lin chuxia suddenly some cry and laugh, not let her dance a show him?


    Why did he lock the door!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yanan got up very early in the morning. Today is the day to go to the production inspection. Liang Xinchen has no time and she doesn''t want him to accompany him.


    So, the final result is that Subei came to pick her up and drive her.


    I also had a blood test today, so I didn''t have breakfast.


    In the car, out the door.


    She hasn''t been out since she was last discharged.


    Now, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, she felt very happy.


    Subei looked at her, "how''s it going?"


    Chen Yanan smile, "very good."


    Subei saw that her smile was not forced, and her mood was also happy.


    "How about you, how about you, Mr. Hua?" said Chen.


    Subei smile, "as long as I don''t make trouble with him, the world will be peaceful."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "then don''t make trouble. Hua Jinan loves you very much. I can see that. "


    Subei breathed heavily. In fact, they had been very good before.


    However, since she knew that Murphy was a hundred Li Qing, she felt like a big stone in her heart.


    "I heard that Liang Xinchen is going to marry bailiyan?"


    Northern Jiangsu will just hear the news and ask the exit.


    Chen Yanan said, "it was, but it''s not over now."


    Su Bei brows a tight, "not knot? It''s all spread out from the outside world. Why doesn''t it stop? "


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "because I don''t want them to knot, and now it happens that Liang Xinchen is still listening to me. So, they don''t knot. "


    Su Bei''s frown was relaxed. She said with a smile, "that''s good. At first, I was very angry when I heard the news."


    Chen Yanan said, "don''t be angry. I''ll get back a little bit of what I owe you."


    Here comes the hospital.


    After the registration, they sat there waiting in line.


    Subei comforted her, "don''t be afraid."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s not the first time."


    Su Bei said, "the first time I did B-ultrasound, I was very nervous."


    Chen Yanan said faintly, "if she wants to come, she can go. I didn''t really want to have her anyway. So, I have nothing to worry about. "


    Subei took her hand and said," Yanan, don''t think so. I''m afraid you and Liang Xinchen will end up with your own child. Women have children not for men, but for ourselves. If you think so, she''ll know. How sad it will be. "


    Chen Yanan smile, "is it? Well, I won''t say it again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Finally, the doctor came out and called Chen Yanan''s name. Chen Yanan got up and looked at the room calling his name.


    "Don''t I do B-mode ultrasound? Isn''t it in this room? "


    The doctor said, "now there are many people, so we have opened several more instruments. Do you want to do it?"


    Chen Yanan walks in, and Subei smiles to encourage her.


    Watching Chen Yanan walk in, Subei began to wait outside.


    However, soon, Northern Jiangsu felt something was wrong.


    The door of that room has been closed. It clearly says the operating room.


    Moreover, no Kung Fu, out of the inside of a woman, she tightly covered her stomach, pale as paper.


    With pain on his face, he stooped out.


    Do B supersonic meeting ache to become like this?


    "Did you just walk past?" asked Su Chao


    The woman looked at Subei and whispered, "I just had an abortion."


    Su Bei''s face suddenly changed. She walked a few steps to the door where Chen Yanan walked in and knocked hard.


    After knocking for a long time, no one came to open the door.


    Su Bei''s heart is more afraid, she raised the foot to kick hard on the door.


    After about two minutes, the door was finally opened, and a female nurse said angrily, "who is knocking on the door so loud when this is your own home?


    At this time, all the people around have gathered around.


    Subei opened the door and went inside, but the nurse stopped her, "what are you doing? Think it''s where you want to go in? "


    Su Bei grabbed her neck collar and said, "if anyone dares to move Chen Yanan''s child, I will kill her."


    Finish saying, the female nurse hurls to one side fiercely, then burst in.


    As Subei guessed, when Subei broke in, Lin chuxia had been drugged and lying on the operating table.


    Her clothes had been taken off, and the machine was ready, and the cold instrument was only a step away from her.


    Subei came in a little late, and the child couldn''t keep it.


    Subei went to Chen Yanan and said, "YA''NAN, how are you? Can you hear me? "


    Chen Yanan opened his eyes and held Su Bei''s hand tightly. "Beibei, they want to take my child away. You can save her."


    Subei nodded and comforted her, saying, "don''t worry. I''m here. No one dares to move your child."


    The doctors in the room looked at each other. "Hello, this lady, how did you come in? This is the operating room. You should get out quickly. Don''t affect our operation."


    Subei kicked over the side of the machine, she said in a cold voice, "you listen to me clearly, she just came to do B ultrasound, positive production inspection. But you were forced here to have an anesthetic injection to get rid of her baby. We won''t give up on this, so no one is allowed to leave until I find out who did it


    The doctors were shocked and looked at each other.


    "What''s going on until death? How can this happen? You''re wrong "


    " yes, you haven''t negotiated the matters of your own family, and don''t come to the hospital to affect our work. "


    "Is that done or not?"


    A younger woman doctor said, "she has signed and paid the money. Of course she has to do it."


    "Miss, please go out."


    Subei did not expect, after she explained the situation, they dare to do so.


    At this time, a doctor suggested, "otherwise, call the security guard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Su Bei immediately turned out the phone in Chen Yanan''s bag and dialed out, "Liang Gaoguan, we are in the hospital. If you don''t come again, these doctors will kill your son."


    She said out loud on purpose.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then the young woman doctor said, "don''t believe her. How can a senior official''s wife come here to line up for a birth examination? What''s more, our senior officials are still unmarried. What they want to marry is Bai Liyan, a big star. How could it be her? What a lie


    Someone over there has already called the security guard, and then they began to prepare again to continue the operation for Chen Yanan.


    Subei stepped forward, protecting Chen Yanan.


    Chen Yanan at this time the strength of the anesthetic has been completely up, she did not have a bit of consciousness.


    After a while, two security guards came in, rushed to catch Subei and pulled her out.


    Subei is a woman, how can she struggle with two men.


    Soon, she was dragged out to the door.


    "Liang Gaoguan will not let you go. If you dare to move the child in her stomach, you will never have a good result."


    "I''m her family, and I''m asking you to stop the operation immediately. You''re going to stop it. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter what Subei said, no one paid attention to her.


    She watched with her own eyes that those people started the machine and were about to reach into Chen Yanan''s body.


    Subei''s heart is simply torn, had known this, she should not listen to Chen Yanan''s not to take the VIP channel.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was opened again.


    A middle-aged man came in, and the doctors who were going to have the operation were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Leng Zheng after, they hurried up, "Dean, how did you come?"


    The dean said, "is this patient Chen Yanan?"


    "Yes It''s Chen Yanan. " Said a doctor in a trembling voice.


    The president''s face was hard to see the extreme, "you are so bold that anyone dares to move."


    A couple of doctors were completely stupid.


    At this time, Northern Jiangsu was still being held by security, "president Fang."


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu calls out slightly.


    President Fang turned around and saw Subei being held by two security guards. His face suddenly changed, "Mrs. Hua!"


    Then, he yelled to the two security guards, "you still have to let go


    He didn''t know Chen Yanan, but he was deeply impressed by Northern Jiangsu.


    The woman who makes Mr. Hua almost crazy, Mrs. Hua.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Hua! They don''t know it''s you. "


    President Fang apologized quickly, his face full of smiles.


    Subei said with a sneer, "president Fang''s meaning, will ordinary people be forced to be treated like this?"


    President Fang quickly said, "of course not. I think there must be some misunderstanding. So, on their behalf, I apologize to you. Please explain a few words for us in front of Liang Gaoguan. "


    Subei went to Chen Yanan and helped her put on her clothes.


    Then he said coldly, "I always thought that at least president Fang was a man of medical ethics. Now it seems that he is the same as those who take bribes. Or, Dean, do you accept other people''s benefits?"


    Immediately president Fang''s face changed greatly, "Mrs. Hua, don''t slander me at will."


    Subei sneered, "then you can slander me, but after investigating this matter. Have you cleaned myself up? "


    President Fang was speechless. Subei dressed Chen Yanan, and the door opened again.


    Is this still the operating room?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Liang Xinchen''s powerful aura, in a flash, all the people in the room were suppressed.


    President Fang''s feet immediately a stagger, "Liang Gaoguan!"


    Liang Xinchen quickly walked to the side of Chen Yanan, who was still in a coma at this time.


    Liang Xinchen didn''t look at president Fang at all. Instead, he took the bed sheet and wrapped Chen Yanan in his arms.


    He turned to Subei coldly and said, "you can''t take the VIP passage. How can you do this?"


    Su''s face is cold enough to talk.


    Liang Xinchen walked out of the operating room and said to the police at the door, "all the people inside will be taken out to investigate, and none of them can be missed. I want to know, who is the man who spent the money behind his back? "


    Finish saying, Liang Xinchen holds Chen Ya nan to stride to go out.


    Subei followed him, Liang Xinchen put Chen Yanan in the car, then looked at Subei and said, "I called Jin''an, he will be there soon. Wait a minute


    His meaning was too obvious to allow her to go back with her.


    Subei also had to nod and wait for Hua Jin''an.


    On the bus, Liang Xinchen held the woman in her arms, her face gloomy and frightening.


    The driver kept looking at the face of senior officials, sweat on his forehead, kept coming out.


    Chen Yanan''s face is very bad, the whole person lost vitality.


    He picked up the phone. "Dr. Li, it''s me. I The wife was hit anaesthesia in the hospital today, almost did abortion operation, I anaesthetic can have effect to fetus


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you''ll come and check on her later."


    Chen Yanan''s face is thin, white and unhealthy.


    His eyes could not help but emerge, a full of vitality, beautiful and pure face.


    At that time, she happily followed behind her, just like a swallow.


    Can''t help reaching out and gently put it on her face, the woman''s soft skin is cool.


    How long has he not seen her so carefully.


    I remember, when she divorced, she looked at him hard.


    She said, "Liang Xinchen, I hate you. I''ll take revenge. I will never let you go. "


    Then she turned and left him a hard figure.


    At that time, he didn''t know she had his baby in her stomach.


    Then, for nearly a year, she disappeared.


    It is even though he can not find the disappearance, until she reappears, there is already a more Hua Jinfeng.


    When he saw Niko, he decided it was his child.


    Therefore, he tried his best to let her get what she wanted, and then helped her to leave huajinfeng.


    Sure enough, she escaped perfectly.


    But, can no longer leave his side.


    At this time, Chen Yanan slowly opened his eyes, and Liang Xinchen''s face entered his eyes.


    She was shocked and reached for her stomach.


    "My child!"


    Liang Xinchen held her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, the child is OK."


    Chen Yanan just put down the heart, she looked at Liang Xinchen Mou color with sharp, "someone is trying to kill our children!"


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve sent people to check."


    "Do you still need to find out? Isn''t it obvious who hates me the most now Chen Yanan said.


    Liang Xinchen has deep eyes. He said, "Yan''er, she won''t do this"


    according to his understanding of bailiyan for so many years, even if she is angry again, she will not do it to his children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Chen Yanan cold smile, "Liang Xinchen, I only ask you a word, if it is really her?"


    She stares at the man in front of her. "Will you be merciful to her?"


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly quieted down. Liang Xinchen was silent and did not speak.


    Chen Yanan''s heart, an inch of cool down.


    She struggled to get up, but Liang Xinchen put out his arms around her, "don''t touch me!" Chen Yanan raised his hand and pushed him.


    "Do you have to?"


    Liang Xinchen said coldly.


    Chen Yanan looked at him coldly, "do you think I should do?"


    She cold Yi a, "was you dumped, but also forced to give you children, but also a small three frame up?"


    Her eyes were frosty. "Then, I should keep silent and say nothing, should I?"


    The man grimaced and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will give you an account."


    "Account? Senior officials, I don''t need to tell you. Just give me your child in my stomach. "


    Chen Yanan finished and closed her eyes by the window.


    Liang Xinchen looked at the woman''s pale and stubborn face, and his sight was like a pool of water.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa, and Liang Xinchen got out of the car and held her.


    Chen Ya Nan but immediately cold face, "I can."


    She slowly got out of the car, the strength of the anesthetic has not been fully.


    As soon as his feet landed, he was held up by his waist.


    "Liang Xinchen, you put me down, I don''t want you to hold me!"


    Chen Yanan struggles.


    The man, with a cold face, walked in and said, "if you say one more word, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Chen Ya Nan immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak.


    The next morning, the dining room


    recently, Liang Xinchen watched her go after dinner every morning. Chen Yanan felt that she had gained some weight recently.


    The man''s phone suddenly rang, Liang Xinchen looked at the screen, and then picked up the phone, "it''s me Those doctors vomited Who is it?... "


    Chen Yanan''s gaze at Liang Xinchen, she clearly looked at the man''s face, an inch of sinking down.


    At last, it was so gloomy that it seemed to be coated with ink.


    "First of all, do nothing and wait for me to pass."


    With that, he hung up.


    "You eat more. I don''t want to accompany you to finish today. I''ll eat by myself."


    He looked at Chen Yanan, whispered and left.


    "Is it her?"


    The woman suddenly asked.


    The man''s back stiffened, and he turned to look at her.


    Chen Yanan put down his chopsticks and put his hands on the table to look at him.


    In her eyes, there was a smile of anticipation and a light irony.


    "You''re all finished. Be obedient."


    He did not answer her and went out.


    However, this is the best answer.


    The smile on the woman''s face, slowly fade away, beautiful face inch by inch cold down.


    She looked at his back, her hands gradually closed, and finally closed into a white fist.


    She got up and wanted to go upstairs. The servant in the kitchen said quickly, "Miss Chen, you haven''t finished yet."


    "I won''t eat any more." Chen Yanan finished and went upstairs.


    "But Mr. Liang said we should eat all of them!"


    Yanan turned and said, "why, do you want to feed me?"


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    She''s really had him. She''s had enough of him.


    Back in the room, she took out the phone and dialed out, "how long will the information be collected? I''ll wait to use it."


    She was silent for a moment. "OK, a week later, I want all her negative information, the kind that has a good foundation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Hang up the phone, Chen Yanan in bed lying down, although can not sleep, but, she needs to rest.


    In the morning, bailiyan''s home.


    Bailiyan looked at the man with a gloomy face sitting opposite him. "If you come to apologize, please don''t use such a face. I don''t like it."


    "Yan''er, after all these years, I have misjudged you."


    Liang Xinchen said in a deep voice.


    Bailiyan was a little surprised. She frowned and looked at Liang Xinchen and said, "did you come to tell me this early in the morning? Are senior officials very free today? "


    "Why do you do that?"


    Liang Xinchen asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Li Yan glared at her big eyes and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. What have I done?"


    "Buy Dean, if you want to take away the child in Yanan''s stomach, you are really willing to pay for it!"


    Liang Xinchen angry voice said.


    Bailiyan said with a smile, "I didn''t do it. Do you have any evidence that I did it? Do you have to rely on me if there is a little problem with that woman now? "


    Liang Xinchen Mou color flash a glimmer of disappointment, "they have admitted, even the number is said to be very accurate."


    Bailiyan is still a look of no hurry and no delay, "that is they framed me."


    "Yan''er, there are cameras everywhere in the doctor. You have the ability to erase the tape about you. However, what you didn''t expect is that there are cameras installed in the dean''s office?"


    Liang Xinchen said slowly, her eyes were gloomy like the sea.


    Suddenly, bailiyan''s face changed. She said, "how could it be? How could the Dean press the camera in his office?"


    Liang Xinchen closed his eyes, "it''s impossible."


    Bai Li Yan was stunned, and then she responded, "ah Chen, do you mean to cheat me?"


    "If you didn''t, would you be afraid I would cheat you?"


    Bailiyan suddenly got up and looked at Liang Xinchen excitedly and said, "ah Chen, how many years have we known each other? Am I better in your heart than a woman you don''t want? "


    Liang Xinchen slowly rose, his voice a little cold, "so many years, you have been constantly relying on me and Jin''an, but to achieve their own wishes, your heart only you, never for us to consider."


    He said word by word, "Chen Yanan, she loves me, chases me, gave me a son, and now has our second child."


    Bailiyan sneered, "so what? If you want a child, I can give you birth. You can have as many as you want."


    Liang Xinchen was full of disappointment. He said coldly, "I''m not interested in having children with a woman like you."


    With that, Liang Xinchen is about to leave.


    Bailiyan came forward and took his hand, "ah Chen, what do you mean? Are you really breaking up with me for that woman


    Liang Xinchen broke off her hand. "I thought you knew that I had never loved you. I''m engaged to you just to force her to divorce me. But I never gave up on her. She has been my woman all her life


    "But you promised to marry me the other day?"


    Bailiyan is really some do not understand.


    He knows that Liang Xinchen has always been cold, but she has been taking good care of her for so many years.


    She thought that even if he didn''t love her much, at least he liked her.


    Liang Xinchen coldly said with a smile, "to marry you is just in name, you always don''t understand?"


    Until now, bailiyan is really afraid.


    She tightly held Liang Xinchen''s hand, "a Chen, you can''t do this to me, I do it for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Liang Xinchen shook his head, her eyes were cold, "you just use my identity and status, want to climb higher, want to show up in your father, smoke, do you think I''m a fool? I didn''t expose you before, because I married you for a purpose


    He shook off Bai Li Yan''s hand and said coldly in his voice, "Jin''an told me before that you are not clever, I don''t believe it."


    He started to leave without any hesitation.


    A week later, someone on the microblog suddenly revealed that bailiyan was a junior. He intervened in other people''s families, which led to the rupture of other people''s families. He also bribed the hospital director, doctors and nurses to try to kill the child with the original stomach. All the human evidence and material evidence were presented.


    For a moment, Baili cigarette made the headlines.


    Then, her microblog came under siege.


    A few hours later, her studio issued a statement saying that there was no such incident at all, and that she would definitely sue for it.


    Then, bailiyan quietly closed the microblog comments.


    At the same time, the video of her beating people in the mall was exposed again.


    Some people were suspicious at first. Later, seeing more and more evidence exposed, they turned black.


    Even the incident that she had been involved in Hua Jin''an was exposed.


    This time, more and more intense.


    A hundred miles of smoke, has become the object of everyone''s Crusade.


    Her fans had a direct verbal battle with these people online.


    At this time, bailiyan really fell into the trough of life, and even dare not go out.


    North Jiangsu saw this message, the spirit of a shock.


    At this time, Lin chuxia''s wechat came in and said, "heaven, earth, which man with conscience has done such a thing?"


    Subei: are you so happy?


    Lin chuxia: are you not happy? Su Bei: it''s OK. I don''t feel any more about her. However, this time, the trouble seems to be hard to deal with.


    Lin chuxia: I have a feeling that she will die!


    Lin chuxia: if your husband and the surname Liang don''t help her; snicker


    Subei: my husband will certainly not help her; as for the surname Liang, I''ll see Yanan,


    Lin chuxia: I''ll send Ya Nan a message!


    Subei: do you want to go down to the bottom of the well so soon! Bai Yan


    Lin chuxia: the action of falling into the well and falling into the stone should be fast, or there will be no chance for her to climb up. In the evening, Mr. Hua''s bedroom in Shandao villa.


    Hua Jin''an comes out after taking a bath. The man only wears a bath towel, revealing the sexy waistcoat line and Mermaid line.


    Subei stares at him and looks, then the man smiles at her, including the ambiguous color.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    He said with a smile.


    Subei nodded and then shook his head.


    The man rushed over, pressed her under, and scratched her hard, "what is your answer? It''s clear that you are perfunctory."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and finally had to surrender, "OK, OK, it''s my fault."


    The man released his hand and looked down at her, "what''s wrong?"


    Subei said with a smile, "husband, you are so sexy, I am really fascinated and confused. I will say something wrong for a moment. You forgive me? "


    looking at the small appearance of a woman''s clever prayer, a man''s heart was suddenly moved.


    He bowed his head and kissed him, "it depends on your performance!"


    The woman''s lips reflect a successful smile, reach out to hook the man''s neck, soft lips will stick up.


    The man''s heart suddenly swings, reaches out to hold the woman''s back brain, then deepens this kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    After intimacy, Hua Jin''an took a bath in Northern Jiangsu as usual.


    Then he wiped her dry and carried her back to bed.


    Su Bei pillowed on the chest of Hua Jin''an and whispered, "have you read today''s news?"


    Hua Jin''an rubbed her hair with his chin intimately, "if you have anything to say!"


    Subei said, "those reports about bailiyan!"


    The man nodded, "well, I know some."


    After Su Bei asked, she did not speak. She lay silent in front of Hua Jin''an''s chest.


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, "are you angry?"


    He refers to the reports about him and bailiyan.


    Subei still did not speak, Hua Jin''an opened her a little distance to look at Subei.


    He thought she was asleep, but then he found out that her eyes had been open.


    The man rubbed her face and whispered, "unhappy? okay? It''s all in the past, and you know I don''t have anything with her. If you''re not happy, I''ll get someone to deal with that information right away. "


    Subei said softly at this time, "are you not going to help her?"


    With that, she raised her head and looked at Hua Jin''an, with some dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "do you want me to help her?"


    Subei lowered his eyelids and said, "I didn''t say that"


    the man''s arm is tight, "then don''t help!"


    Subei whispered, "then you won''t be distressed? I don''t want you to blame me in the future, saying that I won''t let it go. "


    Hua Jin''an gave her a kiss on her forehead, and then said," the only person I love now is you. Even if I really want to do something, I will not hide it from you. Besides, I don''t want to get into that business now. So don''t think about it, will you? "


    Su Bei had a sweet smile on her face, and she said, "OK, I don''t think about it."


    Hua Jin''an said gently, "this is good. Sleep. "


    Two people turned off the lights, and suddenly the night came down.


    In the dark, Su Bei''s eyes reflect a smile.


    Yanan, I can only help you get here.


    Three days later, Uncle Wang knocked on the door and Liang Xinchen opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Uncle Wang frowned and said, "Sir, Miss Baili is here. It''s in the living room now. "


    Liang Xinchen frowned slightly, and then said, "I changed my clothes and went down."


    He changed his clothes and went down. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw the thin figure of Bai Li Yan.


    As soon as she saw Liang Xinchen, she got up and quickly ran into Liang Xinchen''s arms,


    bailiyan cried bitterly and said, "a Chen, you must help me this time, you must help me."


    Liang Xinchen stretched out her hand and pulled her out from her arms, then sat on the sofa, "sit down."


    Bailiyan''s eyes were red and swollen. She sat opposite him, crying and said, "I dare not go out now. There are reporters all around my house. I came out of the wall."


    She looked up at Liang Xinchen, "ah Chen, help me. If you don''t help me, I''m finished. "


    She looked at Liang Xinchen with a prayer.


    "How do you want me to help you? It''s such a big thing this time that there''s not a single thing that''s proven. Now it''s not about suing one or two people. There are too many people involved. What''s more, even if it''s a prosecution, it''s hard to win. "


    Liang Xinchen frowned and said.


    Bailiyan said, "is there really no way? Can''t even you do it? "


    Liang Xinchen pondered and frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    At this time, there is a voice upstairs.


    Two people all look, but see Chen Yanan standing on the stairs is walking down.


    Liang Xinchen immediately got up and walked over, "how did you get down?"


    Chen Yanan looked at the smoke and said with a smile, "did I come down to disturb you?"


    Liang Xinchen sank his breath, "no, it''s late. Why don''t you sleep?"


    "How do you know I didn''t sleep? I was woken up Chen Yanan said softly.


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows a tight, "OK, we don''t say."


    Bailiyan also got up at this time and walked a few steps to them, "ah Chen, you have to help me anyway. I beg you


    Liang Xinchen looked back at her voice some deliberately alienated, "you go back first, it''s too late, we have to rest."


    Bailiyan managed to run out. How could she walk without achieving her goal?


    Tears rolling down, she shook her head and said, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t go."


    Chen Ya Nan suddenly hands on the forehead, "what''s the matter?" Liang Xinchen asked in a hurry.


    Chen Yanan brow tight frown said, "the head is very painful, I was in a bad mood when she cried."


    Liang Xinchen''s face sank and said coldly, "you go back quickly."


    "Ah Chen, you haven''t promised me yet?"


    Bailiyan does not give up.


    Chen Yanan whispered, "what do you want him to promise you?"


    Bai Li Yan was stunned, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Chen Yanan gently smile, "with me I close? Then you bribed the dean to take my children away from me, didn''t it? "


    Bai Li Yan bit her lip and was silent for five seconds. She said, "but your child is not good?"


    Chen Yanan also sent out a sneer, her eyes showed a sharp light, "are you not dead now? Why are you crying and crying


    "This is a matter between Chen and me. You have no right to interfere."


    Bai Li Yan snapped.


    No right to interfere, right?


    Chen Yanan did not say to her, the line of sight falls on Liang Xinchen''s body, "Chen elder brother, you said that you would give me an account, right?"


    Liang Xinchen''s heart trembled, she didn''t call him so for a long time.


    Since the divorce, she has called him by his name. Otherwise, it is Mr. Liang, senior official of Liang, senior official.


    He tightly hugged Chen Yanan''s waist, "yes."


    Chen Yanan Mou color deeply stare at him, "that person who wants my child''s life is bailiyan, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Liang Xinchen nodded to admit.


    "If you don''t pursue her, it''s like nothing happened. Yes, I do. However, I want you to promise me that you will never be allowed to take care of her affairs in this life, and not to have any contact with her again. Even if she is about to die, you are not allowed to reach out. "


    Chen Yanan tone is cold, she laughs without temperature, "this is you owe me."


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes have been looking at the woman with a smile in front of her. She used to be the warmest girl to smile.


    Now she has a bone chilling cold thanks to him.


    Yes, he owes her.


    I''m afraid I can''t afford it in my life.


    Bailiyan was frightened at the moment, and her heart had already jumped to her throat.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Liang Xinchen words quietly spread, suddenly a hundred Li smoke can not say a word.


    She burst into tears. "A Chen, are you really so heartless to me?"


    Liang Xinchen turned to look at bailiyan, "it''s not that I''m heartless, it''s you who do things too much. You go back, and I won''t help you any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Bailiyan stepped up to him, took his arm, cried and prayed, "ah Chen, I was wrong. You help me, don''t leave me alone. If you don''t care about me, I''m really finished. "


    "You can also go to your father!" Liang Xinchen took her hand.


    Bai Li''s father will shake his head for me


    Chen Yanan shook his head. "Bailiyan, even your father won''t help you. Have you never thought about the reason? How much did you fail? "


    "Shut up, you''re the one who hurt me, don''t you? Chen Yanan, I know it must be you who sent those things to the Internet "


    bailiyan roared angrily, then looked at Liang Xinchen and said," ah Chen, it is she who has harmed me. It is this woman who has harmed me. She is vicious and is a pest. "


    "Shut up Liang Xinchen closed his eyes and cried angrily.


    Bai Li Yan was scared out of his voice. Liang Xinchen said in a low voice, "Uncle Wang, see off the guests. After that, she will call the door, and there is no need to open it."


    With that, he carried Chen Yanan upstairs.


    Bailiyan is standing downstairs crying. She wants to rush up, but she is held by Uncle Wang.


    Finally, I had to go.


    Chen Yanan lies back on the bed, Liang Xinchen sits beside her, does not seem to want to go.


    She said softly, "is it that I don''t let you care about her, you are reluctant."


    Liang Xinchen looked at her and frowned, "where did you see it?"


    Chen Yanan smile, "after all, you used to like her, didn''t you?"


    Liang Xinchen heavily vomited a tone, light said, "it''s all her own, can''t blame others."


    Then, his deep vision fell on the woman''s face, "are you still jealous?"


    Chen Yanan lay down to cover the quilt and didn''t look at him, "I''m full and free."


    "Yanan, do you really don''t love me at all?"


    Liang Xinchen stares at her eye light some fiery.


    Chen Yanan looked at him with a smile, "what if I said I still love? Will you not go back on what you promised me just now


    Liang Xinchen long relief, he smile, "you don''t say that, I will not regret."


    He pulled the quilt over her and got up and walked out of the room.


    Her eyes are filled with cold and light alienation and hatred.


    Even that sentence Chen elder brother, is not her voluntary.


    He knows, he knows.


    She hated a hundred miles of smoke, in order to put her into hell, never turn over.


    She didn''t hesitate to treat him against her will.


    Chen Yanan''s cold face is reflected in the light intersection of closing door and closing door.


    The joy of victory shines in the eyes of women.


    Finally, she took revenge.


    The office of Hua Jin''an in the Empire State building was suddenly pushed aside, and Secretary Li, with a bad face, followed the incoming hundred mile smoke,


    "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry, I can''t stop Miss Baili


    She guessed that the man in rags and big sunglasses in front of her should be a hundred mile cigarette.


    However, it''s really hard to recognize.


    Hua Jin an waved, "you go out."


    Secretary Li went out and took the door.


    Hua Jin an frowned and looked at the woman standing in front of her like a beggar, "what can I do for you?"


    Bailiyan took off her sunglasses. She wiped something on her face in a panic. It could be seen that she was in a hurry, so now she looks like a clown.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she cried, "Jin''an, please help me. I really have a big problem this time. Help me. I won''t forget your great kindness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Hua Jin an light said, "you should go to a Chen, you are not to get married?"


    Bailiyan gnashed his teeth and said, "he is completely fascinated by Chen Yanan that fox spirit. I went to find him, and he refused to help me."


    "Jin an can''t even help you


    Bailiyan looked at Hua Jin''an, full of prayer and said, "Jin''an, I know I have done many wrong things before. However, even in the face of my sister, you can help me. Please, my sister will thank you if she knows it underground


    Hua Jinan frowned, "don''t mention your sister in front of you. You don''t deserve it."


    Bailiyan slowly knelt on the ground, looked up at him, "Jin''an, I beg you, I kneel down to beg you, OK?"


    Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Bai Li Yan and said, "you get up first."


    Bailiyan could not care about her face at this time. She shook her head, "if you don''t promise to help me, I won''t get up."


    Hua Jin''an''s face was gloomy, and the Marquis door was pushed open.


    Su Bei came in with a lunch box. She said with a smile, "Secretary Li, you are here. I knocked on the door and didn''t respond to it


    Then her sight fell on the kneeling on the ground, and her eyes flashed in surprise, "have guests?"


    It''s a little special.


    Hua Jin''an got up and went to the north of Jiangsu Province, but was hugged by a hundred Li smoke. "Jin''an, do you really have the heart to watch me die?"


    Subei can see who the other side is. "Isn''t this miss Baili? How did you go out dressed like this


    Bailiyan ignored Subei, holding Hua Jin''an''s thigh and not letting go, "Jin''an, do you really see death without help?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "if Chen can''t help you, I can''t help you. Get up quickly


    Subei bent down and reached out to hold bailiyan''s hand, and then severely picked her hand from Hua Jin''an''s leg.


    "Miss Baili, no matter what, it''s not appropriate for you to hold someone else''s husband like this. You are not afraid to be seen, and you will be charged with seducing someone else''s husband? "


    As soon as she exerted herself, she lifted the hundred Li smoke from the ground.


    Subei stepped back a step, leaned into the man''s arms, whispered, "have a meal, it will be cold for a while."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and hugged Subei to the sofa.


    Then they sat down on the sofa. Subei opened the lunch box, took out the same dish, put it in front of Hua Jin''an, and handed him chopsticks and rice bowl.


    Bailiyan looked at them for a while, and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    Finally, with a look of resentment, he opened the door and went out.


    Hua Jin an didn''t lift his head, but Subei looked at it and said softly, "she''s gone."


    "Yes." Men eat with their heads down.


    "Really not helping her?"


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an with a smile.


    Hua Jin an showed a smile, "do you want me to help or not?"


    Subei pursed his lips and grinned, his lips curved.


    "No help." She said softly.


    "I won''t help. It''s Chen''s business to help. What''s more, this matter has already been unable to clean up, even if we do it, we can''t change the situation


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    "Guess why the senior officials didn''t help her?"


    Su Bei asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an thought for a while and said, "you should ask your good sister, I think she will know more than I do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Su Bei curled his lips, "I''ll ask you."


    The man replied, "I don''t know."


    "I''m going to Dubai tomorrow and I''ll be back in about three days."


    Hua Jin an suddenly said seriously.


    Subei looked up at him, "what are you doing there?"


    "The entertainment city over there is open. I want to go there."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "OK, go back quickly."


    Three days later, Dubai


    today is the official opening day of the entertainment city, which is currently the largest entertainment city in the world by Fahrenheit.


    It is the first shot that Fahrenheit stepped into the entertainment city, so the first shot must be fired.


    Hua Jin''an attached great importance to it and came to the scene in person.


    The entertainment city invited the world''s famous stars to speak for Murphy.


    Mo Fei is a day with Hua Jin''an, she and Hua Jin''an only met on the plane, nodding each other.


    Their clothing, food, housing and transportation are all in the entertainment city.


    However, when Hua Jin''an arrived, he began to hold meetings and inspect.


    Murphy really saw Hua Jin''an, which is three days later.


    An hour before the official opening, they are all in rehearsal.


    Hua Jin''an attached great importance to this activity, so he also came to the scene.


    Murphy is just fighting with him, the man''s eyes light, looking at all around.


    But she didn''t look at her.


    Murphy''s line of sight has been staring at Hua Jin''an, anyway, he doesn''t look at her, she stares at him with clear eyes and courage.


    Compared with four years ago, the years were so kind to her that they didn''t leave any recognition marks on his face.


    On the contrary, he added a bit of mature man''s mature and steady.


    Jin''an and her eyes were suddenly opposite.


    When moffeton was startled, the more he wanted to escape, but for a time he was nervous and did not.


    Men''s deep sight is as deep as sea water.


    You can''t see or guess what he''s thinking.


    The man''s eyes soon moved away from her body, Mo Fei was relieved.


    All of a sudden, the ladder that Hua Jin used to build the gatehouse was blown down by the wind, and it hit Hua Jin''an straightly.


    Hua Jin''an is concentrating on watching the rehearsal. The sound is loud outside. He doesn''t see the ladder falling down.


    Mo Fei suddenly rushed to Hua Jin''an and pushed him out before the ladder hit him.


    Then the falling ladder hit her leg.


    Hua Jin is at ease in a surprise, and quickly stoops down to look at the Mo Fei who falls on the ground.


    "How are you?"


    Hua Jin an frowns tightly to ask a way.


    Murphy replied, "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit of my leg."


    Hua Jinan quickly looked at her leg, hit the calf, blood DC.


    Hua Jin''an bent down and picked up Murphy. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Murphy nodded, "OK."


    Will Mo Fei put in the car, Hua Jin an also got on the car, direct command way, "go to the hospital."


    The hospital


    Murphy''s leg was seriously injured and was taken directly to the operating room.


    Hua Jin''an and others were waiting outside the operating room, and all the high-rise buildings in Dubai showed up in the hospital.


    "Mr. Hua, the opening ceremony will start immediately. Let the vice president guard here. You can take us back first. Do you think this is OK?"


    Dubai''s general manager came up and whispered.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an got up and was about to leave, but Chen Yi said in a sharp voice with anger at Hua Jin''an, "does Mr. Hua want to go? Murphy is injured for you. How can you go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Hua Jin''an looked at the past with a sharp and incomparable light in his eyes.


    Zhen Yi has never seen someone''s eyes so sharp that it makes people feel extremely pressure,


    suddenly, her aura drops down, and she doesn''t dare to speak again.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "call me if you have anything."


    The vice president nodded quickly,


    in the evening


    Hua Jin''an was busy with his work before he remembered Murphy.


    "How''s Murphy?" He asked Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li quickly replied, "it is said that the operation was successful."


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "no?


    Secretary Li was stunned. What else should there be?


    Looking at Secretary Li''s appearance, Hua Jin''an then said, "go to the hospital."


    When Hua Jin''an arrived at the hospital, he was only accompanied in the room.


    Murphy fell asleep, her legs wrapped in white bandage on the outside of the quilt, revealing the smooth leg.


    Hua Jin''an''s eye color falls on Mo Fei''s leg, and then his sight shrinks.


    "Mr. Hua, are you not busy?"


    Chen Yi said, tone is still a little bad.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her and said in a low voice, "I know that she was injured for me. However, if she does not do so, I may not be hurt. Even if the person lying here today is my wife, I will attend the opening ceremony as well. "


    The man''s face is a bit gloomy, the mood does not have the big situation fluctuation, actually is lets the human inexplicable cold.


    His sight rolled on his body, his eyes twinkled with a chill, and he could not help but tremble in his heart.


    Only heard the man''s cold voice, "as an agent, you have one of the most important responsibilities, that is to protect the safety of artists. It''s really unqualified for you to neglect your duty first and offend the senior management of the company so violently. "


    Zhen Yi''s heart trembled, no man''s aura will be so big, he seems to be just plain narration, he has been oppressed to speechless.


    "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s my dereliction of duty. I should not be impolite to you. Please give me a chance. Don''t change me


    She obeyed and was afraid.


    In the heart for Mo Fei''s embrace injustice, with the change to her agent identity to compare, which is more important, she naturally clear in mind.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "I will leave this matter to the leaders of your company. Now you just have to answer my words carefully."


    Zhen Yi''s heart suddenly trembled, and now she began to regret that she should not be in front of Hua Jin''an.


    She nodded quickly, "OK, you say so."


    Hua Jinan sat down on the sofa and asked in a low voice, "what''s the scar on her left leg?"


    "I heard it was left by a car accident a few years ago," she said


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a pick, "a few years ago when, where the accident?"


    Zhen Yi''s hand suddenly clenched. She said softly, "I don''t know. I knew her since I knew her. She didn''t tell me about it in detail."


    Then, she looked up at Hua Jin''an, "what''s the problem? Mr. Hua


    Hua Jin an light said, "nothing."


    "Is her leg OK?"


    Hua Jin''an asked again.


    She nodded. "The doctor said that he wanted to recover completely and had to have an operation, but only the United States can do it."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "well, the company will be responsible for the arrangement. You can take good care of her. If you have something to say to director Jing. "


    With that, the man got up and left.


    Zhen Yi didn''t dare to stab Hua Jin''an any more. She respectfully sent Hua Jin''an outside, and then went back to the house. She was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    See the Mo Fei that opens an eye, Zhen Yi is in the heart a startle, "you wake up?"


    "Mo Fei tiny smile," en. "


    When did you wake up


    Murphy light said, "when he came."


    Zhen Yi said in surprise, "you wake up when he comes. Why do you pretend to sleep?"


    Murphy smiles. "Do you think I should wake up and ask him for credit?"


    Yi sighed, "Sophie, this man is too strong, too difficult to master. I didn''t say a word today. He''s going to drive me away from you. Do you hear me


    Mo Fei pale face with a smile, "deserve."


    "I''m all for you. You should be so gloating Chen Yi sinks his face. Murphy said, "who makes you cold talk in front of him? Who do you think he is? Even I seldom talk to him like that. "


    Zhen Yi was helpless to sit on the chair beside the bed, "how do I do that? I see you feel heartache for his injury, and he looks so cold, looking at the anger in his heart."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t change you. He just wants to warn you."


    Murphy said.


    "Is it true? The man''s cold face almost killed people. I''m really afraid that he will go back and tell director Jing to change me! "


    Chen Yi said worried.


    Murphy said with a smile, "we have always been afraid of heaven and earth, calm and calm Miss Zhen Yi also has a time to be afraid?"


    She nodded helplessly, "who let me be emotional at that time, blood rushed to the top of my head, offended the boss, and what others said was reasonable."


    Murphy comforted her and said, "well, don''t worry about it. If he wants to fire you, he can''t wait until now. He will let you go in minutes."


    It is in my heart that I have the bottom.


    "Murphy, I want to ask you a word."


    Zhen Yi suddenly looked at Mo Fei seriously.


    Mo Fei said


    "Are you trying to save him today, or are you really trying to save him?"


    He asked.


    Mo Fei tiny smile, eyebrow eye curved out a radian, "I am intentionally in order to save him just get hurt, you can''t see?"


    "You know what I mean!" Chen Yi frowned. "You have to go through an operation on your leg. For an actor, it''s so important that you should know."


    Mo Fei''s eye color light looks out of the window, the smile on the face gradually disappears.


    She said softly, "it''s from the heart! Do you understand? "


    "Just like the car accident four years ago, you chose to die for him to live?"


    I can''t believe her tone.


    Murphy nodded, "yes."


    "He was your boyfriend four years ago. Now he''s someone else''s husband?"


    Zhen Yi looks at Mo Fei in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. He was the man I love four years ago and now."


    Murphy whispered, the tone relaxed as if to say a matter of course.


    In the afternoon of Liangcheng


    Subei was sitting in the study with her mobile phone, and she even forgot how long she had been doing it.


    The comments on Weibo are still constantly brushing, but her heart seems to be frozen in general.


    Hua Jin''an holding Mo Fei''s scene, has been in her mind, for a long time can''t disperse.


    Today''s network exploded, a picture of Hua Jin''an holding the popular movie star Mo Fei swept through the entertainment circle.


    Subei hand holding the phone, she has not been to Huajin an dial out.


    Today, it was planned that he should return.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    On the Internet, the photos were only exposed, and there was no word left.


    Why on earth is such a picture?


    Northern Jiangsu again enlarged the photo, Hua Jin''an looks dignified, unsmiling.


    He is usually like this, but he can not see anything.


    But Feifei''s face is not covered by her hair.


    Subei is thinking, is she going to fight Hua Jin''an or Mo Fei?


    All of a sudden, the phone rang, and Subei was startled.


    The phone almost fell to the ground. She took the phone and saw the name of Hua Jin''an.


    She quickly picked it up. "Hello? Are you back? "


    There was Hua Jin''an''s low voice, "well, in the company."


    "And when will you be back?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "there are still some work not finished, I''m afraid it will be a little late."


    Subei was suddenly silent.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jin an see she did not speak, the phone also does not hang up to ask.


    Subei said slowly, "it''s OK. You''re busy."


    Hua Jin''an said, "OK, see you that evening."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei continued to Daze with his mobile phone.


    He''s back, but he''ll be late at night.


    In the past, every time he went on a business trip for a few days, he would call her as soon as he landed. He would definitely come back earlier in the evening.


    In fact, since their marriage, Hua Jin''an has not been on business several times.


    However, at this moment, Subei feels that things are just like what she thinks.


    So, when a woman has no sense of security, it is easy to think.


    The more insecure, the more cranky.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, Hua Jin''an didn''t come back and didn''t call.


    Subei and other anxious heart, she has been standing downstairs the Empire State Building, picked up the phone and dialed in the past.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Hua Jin''an picked up the phone, and his voice was a little tired, "what''s the matter with Xiaobei?"


    Subei said, "are you still busy?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, yes. Are you worried? "


    "I''m not worried. I''m just worried that you''re too hard. Well Have you eaten yet


    Said Subei.


    The man said, "no food."


    A woman''s soft voice came over the phone, "I didn''t eat either. Would you please invite me to eat delicious food when you are finished?"


    Hua Jin''an''s body like back to go, lips with a smile, "good, then you come up."


    Su Bei immediately Mou color a startle, "do you know I am downstairs?"


    The man''s deep and magnetic voice came slowly, "come up again, or let me go down to pick you up?"


    "You don''t have to pick it up. I''ll go up myself."


    North Jiangsu just wanted to hang up, Hua Jin''an said, "don''t hang up."


    "Yes."


    Hearing his voice, Subei was in a good mood.


    As soon as I entered the building, I saw the security guard.


    "Madam, Mr. Hua asked me to send you up."


    The security guard said politely.


    Subei nodded, "that will trouble you."


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Subei is really afraid.


    The building is very big. Now it''s off work. The whole building is empty, and it''s a bit dangerous.


    When the elevator opened, I saw Hua Jin''an standing opposite the elevator.


    Mr. Hua has come out to meet his wife in person!


    The security guard said, "Mr. Hua, I''ll go down first."


    Hua Jin an nodded.


    The elevator door closed and Subei station stood there looking at Hua Jin''an.


    For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    There was a faint smile on the man''s lips, and he stretched out his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Subei finally showed a smile and threw his hands into Hua Jin''an''s arms, tightly embracing the man''s neck.


    Hua Jinan gave her a kiss on the forehead and whispered, "miss me?"


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked.


    Hua Jin''an pinched Subei''s face, and then reached out to hold her in his arms and entered the office,.


    Just closed the door, Subei was severely kissed by men.


    Hot and warm kiss, contains incomparable tenderness missing.


    The whole people in Northern Jiangsu were held in the arms of Hua Jin''an, unable to move with the original, and even unable to breathe autonomously.


    Mouth foam intersection, sentimental.


    From the door to the sofa, Subei did not even know when he was taken to the sofa.


    What''s more, her clothes are missing somehow.


    That electric feeling almost tormented her reason, and the woman''s hair was soft and fragrant.


    Mixed with the fragrance of her body, it''s blood crazy.


    Until the man forced forward, she suddenly pulled back a trace of soberness.


    In Northern Jiangsu, she hugged Hua Jin''an tightly. "My husband, I can''t do it here. In case someone comes in..."


    The man hung down his head and gave her a hard kiss. "No, it''s all off work."


    With that, the man''s offensive suddenly became fierce.


    A moment later, Northern Jiangsu had no time to think about it.


    Want to come to the office of the cold suddenly heating up, the sweet smell of ambiguity floating all over the room.


    It took a long time for Hua Jin''an to stop.


    Subei curled up in his arms, still closed his eyes, as if not awake.


    The man reached for the blanket from the sofa and covered the two men.


    Hua Jin''an kisses on the flushed face of Northern Jiangsu, "look at how you enjoy it. Do you want me to come again?"


    Subei just opened his eyes and said shyly, "how can you do this? Not with you. "


    Said, turn back to him to go to put on clothes, but then was pulled into the arms again by the man, "not with me, ready to be good with whom?"


    Subei was tightly wrapped in his arms by a man, she said softly, "it''s you who are good with me. If you don''t have me, you have many people to choose from."


    Hua Jinan smile, "jealous? Yes


    Subei from his arms to break free, "I did not, let me get up, this is the office, I have no sense of security."


    Hua Jinan, let her go.


    A moment later, the two were dressed.


    "Do you have any work to finish?" Northern Jiangsu looks at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, a little. I''m making a plan. I have to finish it tonight. I''ll use it later. "


    Subei nodded. "OK, you do it. I''ll wait for you."


    Hua Jin an nodded and pinched her face. "You sleep, I''ll be fine for a while."


    Subei nodded, "I know."


    Subei went to the bookshelf, looked for books and sat on the sofa.


    Hua Jinan is working hard in front of the computer. He looks up from time to time to see the woman who is looking down at the book.


    Her face was still and she looked at it carefully.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    Then Secretary Li came in, "Mr. Hua, this is the company''s plan for the next quarter and the report for the last quarter."


    Secretary Li put a stack of materials in front of Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "let''s put it here. The meeting will be held in 40 minutes."


    Secretary Li nodded. When he was about to go out, he saw Subei sitting on the sofa www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Su Bei was also looking at him at this time. Secretary Li said with a smile, "madam, do you want something to drink?"


    Subei shook his head. "Don''t bother. I''ve brought water."


    Secretary Li nodded and said with a smile, "Madam looks very good today."


    His words had nothing to do with it, but at this time, it made Northern Jiangsu feel extremely embarrassed.


    So she looked better.


    "Go out." Hua Jin''an spoke.


    Secretary Li quickly out, why the boss cold light?


    Was he wrong in praising his wife for her good looks?


    Su Bei pouted, "Hua Jin''an, you big liar, didn''t you say there was no one?"


    The man''s eyebrows were bent with a smile. "I said there was no one in this office except you."


    Subei ignored him and turned his head.


    At the thought of secretary Li''s saying that she looked good, her face burned.


    She always felt that Secretary Li had a strange smile in her eyes, as if she had done something wrong and had been seen through.


    Books can''t read in, Subei simply lying on the sofa.


    The night has become more intense, in fact, she is a little hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an was going to a meeting. When he left, Subei was already asleep on the sofa.


    He wanted to kiss her before leaving, but he thought it was OK. Don''t wake her up.


    He was afraid that she would wake up afraid, so he turned off the headlights and turned on the warm colored lights.


    Forty five minutes later, when Hua Jin''an pushed the door and walked in, he saw the tiny figure beside the huge French window.


    Her long divergence in the back of the head, only in the end of a few large curls, so that she looks charming.


    He walked over and held North Jiangsu into his arms from behind.


    ¡±Is the meeting over? "Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, it''s over at last. Are you hungry? "


    Subei light smile way, "hungry too much, no feeling."


    Hua Jin''an rubbed the woman''s face with her face. He said softly in her ear, "on the day of the opening of the entertainment city, the wind was very strong in Dubai. I didn''t see a ladder. She came to push me away and hurt my leg."


    The man explained clearly.


    Subei whispered, "I didn''t say anything?"


    "Why don''t you ask?" Hua Jin an looks at her with her head askew.


    "Why do I have to ask?" Subei asked.


    The man said firmly, "your husband is crazily spreading pictures of other women on the Internet. Shouldn''t you ask?"


    The man''s tone was low, "or do you care?"


    Su Bei couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t ask. He seemed very dissatisfied.


    "Because I believe in you She turned around in his arms and said softly with a smile.


    The man in her nose, mercilessly bit, "duplicity


    He said with a smile.


    Subei looked at him with a smile, "how can I be duplicity?"


    "Can''t wait for me to go home and come to my office by myself. Do you think I can''t stand it, or can''t stand being tortured by the doubts in my heart?"


    Subei drew a circle on his chest, "guess?"


    The man reached out and held her soft, boneless hand. "I guess they are both, so when you come, you will be satisfied immediately, and then you will be explained. Well, are you satisfied? "


    Subei was once again hot and flushed on his face. She pinched him hard on his waist, "Hua Jin''an, you are too bad."


    "No matter how bad I am, it''s only for you!"


    Hua Jin''an said with pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "I''m hungry. I want to eat. "


    Su Bei said with his mouth full.


    Hua Jin an ha ha smile, "go, we go to eat."


    Two people walked out of the office hand in hand, and many of the staff just finished the meeting.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an leading Subei into the elevator with a smile, he suddenly dropped countless chin.


    Is this Mr. Hua, who is cold and severe and cruel?


    Does he have such a side?


    Hua Jin''an has been holding the hand of Subei with a smile on his face.


    Until getting on the car, Subei throw can feel the eyes from behind.


    Before the worry and hesitation, at the moment all disappeared.


    Being led by her man like this, she felt very happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Bailiyan lingered in front of her home for a long time, and it took her a long time to dump the paparazzi and reporters who followed her.


    No one knows the relationship between her and Mo Qianshan. It''s remote, so it''s very safe.


    She finally plucked up her courage and rang the doorbell, which was soon opened.


    When Bai Li Yan walked in, Mo Changshan was sitting in the living room.


    It seemed as if she was waiting for her.


    Bailiyan stood trembling beside Mo Changshan, "Dad!"


    "What are you doing back here?" Mo Changshan said coldly.


    A hundred miles of tobacco teeth close bite, fingers clenched pain.


    "Dad, I''m in a desperate situation. If you don''t help me, I''ll die!"


    Bailiyan whispered.


    "Are you threatening me?" Mo Changshan said angrily.


    Bailiyan said, "Dad, I dare not threaten you. I have self-knowledge. I have no capital at all."


    Even if she wants to threaten, he has to take it.


    Mo Changshan snorted coldly, "if you have self-knowledge, you should not enter here. If you have done something like that, what face will you come to me now? "


    Bailiyan raised his head and looked at him. His face was gloomy and his voice was very cold. "For so many years, I have not understood why you and your mother have given all their love to my sister, but they are so disgusted with me? From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t feel the love of my parents. Next time I was sent to the countryside to raise myself. When I grew up, I began to support myself


    Bailiyan''s eyes filled with unwilling, "I just want to know why? Am I not your daughter


    Mo Changshan''s face has been gloomy like water, even with a bit of disgust.


    "I''m not a mangy dog. I have to depend on you. If I''m not your daughter, I''ll disappear and never be around you again. But if not, you must take care of me. "


    Bailiyan shivered and said, her voice with a sad cavity, but her eyes are burning a fire.


    Mo Changshan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said fiercely, "look at your virtue, where is it like my daughter?"


    "Whose daughter am I then? Tell me now, who am I


    Bailiyan could not control her mood at this time. She roared with anger and her eyes were red.


    Mo Qianshan looked at her, which was almost piercing.


    But he was always silent.


    Looking at bailiyan standing there, he didn''t say a word.


    "Why don''t you answer me? You say I''m not your daughter. I''ll get out of here right away. Life or death has nothing to do with you any more."


    Bailiyan cried heartrending, her mood completely collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    He shivered and fell to the ground.


    Lao Yan stood on the edge, looking at the hundred Li smoke fainting on the ground, "master, what should I do now?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at bailiyan, he slowly got up, "help her upstairs."


    He got up and went upstairs.


    Lao Yan asked people to carry bailiyan to the second floor, and then he got up and left when bailiyan came back slowly.


    "Uncle Yan." Bailiyan cried weakly.


    Lao Yan stopped, turned to look at her, "second miss, you have a rest."


    "Can you tell me why my parents hate me so much? Am I their daughter or not?"


    Bailiyan propped up his body and frowned at Lao Yan, his eyes full of prayer.


    Lao Yan sighed, "second miss, don''t think about it, but you and your master and wife have not been together since childhood, so you are a little strange. You have a rest. I''m out. "


    "Uncle Yan, won''t you tell me?" Bailiyan''s voice is hoarse.


    Lao Yan was silent for a moment. "Second miss, Lao Yan is just a servant. Don''t embarrass me."


    Bailiyan lay back, "Uncle Yan, you go out."


    She clutched her hand fiercely and forgot the pain when she stabbed into the flesh.


    If she didn''t die, she would retaliate.


    I will get revenge!


    Today, Hua Jin''an came back very early. Subei was writing a script in his study while Hua Jin''an was reading in bed.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the study.


    Hua Jinan immediately got up, opened the door and went in. His woman was looking down at her fingers.


    Bleeding fingers.


    "What''s the matter, how is it bleeding?" Hua Jin''an walked over, his face gloomy.


    Subei looked up at him, "Hua Jin''an, the computer desk you bought for me is defective. I opened the next drawer and was scratched."


    Hua Jinan frowned tightly and helped her to deal with the wound until there was no more bleeding. He got up and said, "I''ll go downstairs to get the medicine box!"


    Subei nodded and then said, "I have it in my dresser drawer."


    "Oh."


    Hua Jin''an pushed the door and went out.


    Hua opened the drawer of the dresser and began to look for band aids.


    The band aid is pressed under the jewelry box. When he pulls out the band aid, he accidentally encounters a brand-new jewelry box.


    He bought almost all her jewelry, except this one.


    then made him even more shocked by the ring in the jewelry box.


    The sapphire on it stung his eyes instantly, which had belonged to his mother.


    Later, his mother gave it to someone else.


    It was the craftsman he found himself who set the sapphire on the ring and gave it to


    Qing''er!


    Hua Jin''an took a band aid back to the study, Subei stretched out a finger, but in a daze.


    Hua Jin an lowered her head and stuck the band aid to her.


    "Is she back, too?"


    Subei suddenly said.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned and looked at her with a frown.


    Subei whispered, "I say Mo Fei!"


    "No," Hua said


    "Is she seriously hurt?"


    Subei asked.


    "Well, one more operation will be fine."


    "Hua Jin''an said faintly.


    Subei nodded, Hua Jin''an eyes slightly narrowed at her, "you and her relationship is not very good? Why didn''t you call in person


    "I called, and she didn''t pick it up."


    Subei said softly.


    Hua Jinan said softly, "she is still in hospital, maybe sleeping. Do you want to write for a while


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The man kisses her on the forehead. "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Subei said gently, "don''t wait for me. Go to bed first. I may stay up late tonight."


    "Don''t stay up late. You can''t finish writing. Go to the studio tomorrow and calm down to write."


    The man''s tone is full of domineering. After that, he kisses her again and gets up to go back to the bedroom.


    At ten o''clock, Subei yawned back to the bedroom.


    Hua Jin placed the book in his hand, "if you don''t come back, I''m going to carry you."


    Su Bei smiles, "Mr. Hua gave an ultimatum, I must come back."


    After washing, the woman climbed into the bed and got into the man''s arms.


    Hua Jin''an hugs her and caresses her smooth cheek intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" His voice was gentle, but it was her name.


    Subei whispered, "eh?"


    "Is there anything I don''t know about lately?"


    The man whispered.


    The woman in his arms was stiff and delicate, but he felt it.


    Subei whispered back, "no, what do you mean?"


    "Really not?" "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "No


    Then she looked up at him slightly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t want you to keep something from me!"


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei was silent for two seconds, and finally laughed, "really not."


    Maybe it''s out of selfishness. She doesn''t want Hua Jin''an to know about that ring and Murphy''s secret.


    It was the only thing she kept from him.


    Ten days later, Subei received an invitation from Zuo Xiao.


    He''s getting married!


    Finally, he''s getting married.


    Many people are a little selfish about their predecessors.


    For example, I hope I can never find a better one.


    For example, even if you''ve found happiness, you want your ex to stay single all the time.


    Although, my heart has been given to others, but I hope to occupy your heart.


    Of course, there may be many people who can still be friends after breaking up.


    But, at least, I don''t want to go to each other''s wedding.


    Who would like to see the man who used to treat himself with dry seas and rotten stones, and now holding other people''s happy smile at the wedding ceremony!


    Maybe, someone would like to.


    For example, Northern Jiangsu.


    However, Subei is her understanding of Zuo Xiao.


    To be more precise, she knows too much about Zuo Xiao''s feelings for her and her relationship with Yu An''an.


    At the moment, holding Zuo Xiao''s invitation card, looking at the above unruly and handsome man and Yu An''an full of happiness.


    The unspeakable feeling in Subei''s heart.


    Suddenly the phone rang, Subei looked at it, did not hesitate to answer the phone.


    "Zuo Xiao!"


    "Have you received the invitation?" Zuo Xiao''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, just received it." Subei nodded.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be happy to see me, so you won''t be angry if you don''t hand it to you in person?"


    Zuo Xiao said, a little hoarse.


    Su Bei frowned slightly, "Zuo Xiao, I never Forget it. I won''t be angry. "


    The man chuckled and said, "then you will come!"


    Subei took a deep breath, "are you afraid I won''t come?


    "Yes." Zuo Xiao answered without hesitation.


    "In fact, it''s meaningless whether I go or not. It''s your wedding with Yu An''an. Aren''t you afraid that she won''t be happy if I go? Or... "


    Subei took a deep breath, "would it be better if I didn''t show up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "No


    He paused. "Subei, you promised me. You will come! "


    Every word is full of his seriousness.


    Subei nodded, "don''t worry, Zuo Xiao, I will go."


    The man seemed to be relieved, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, the mood of Subei suddenly became very depressed.


    She got up and went downstairs. At this time, the lotus in the pool was about to open.


    A piece of green lotus root, very beautiful.


    On the wooden floor, go deep into the pool.


    In fact, she just wanted to say that she had never seen him unhappy.


    Maybe, there is discomfort.


    However, there is no unhappiness.


    Later on, these words are meaningless to them now.


    They''re all married and shouldn''t have met alone at all.


    The Empire State Building


    finally, Mr. Hua, who had always been calm and calm, could not sit still.


    At the moment, he is standing by the French window, frowning at the window.


    Then, he looked at Xuan Xiaoran on one side, "say it again!"


    Xuanxiaoran also had a deep face and said in a deep voice, "Sophie died of cancer a year ago. Would you like to see her picture again?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face was gloomy, "that is to say, someone has been faking all the time, and this fake is more like real?"


    Xuanxiao ran nodded, "yes, now Sophie is not really a Sophie at all. It is said that she and Sophie are good friends and accompany her until they die. After her debut, she directly accepted all the life experience information of Murphy. "


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "what about her? When does she end up? "


    She was in hospital three years ago, fighting against lung cancer. Her constitution is very weak. According to her attending doctor, she suffered from a car accident many years ago, her legs were squeezed and her lungs were... "


    Xuanxiaoran said here, suddenly stopped, Hua Jin''an looked at him, deep eyes full of tangles.


    "Why not


    Hua Jinan said.


    Xuanxiaoran smiles, smiling helplessly, "the lungs have been eroded by the sea, very fragile, even can''t swim, not to drink, smoke."


    Hua Jin''an''s face at this time has become a dead gray color, the ravines between his forehead are heavily filled with full.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at him. He was silent and didn''t say a word.


    His hands behind his back were trembling slightly, becoming more and more white, until he finally lost his blood color.


    All of a sudden, he let out a whisper.


    He even laughed. Yes, xuanxiaoran didn''t read it wrong. He laughed.


    It''s just that smile is too cold, even if he is a big man, he feels some can''t resist.


    Hua Jin''an is wearing a light smile on the corner of his mouth, full of self mockery.


    "The lungs have been eroded by sea water, car accidents? Crushed legs? Ha ha... "


    "At that time, at the bottom of the sea, when we couldn''t hold up and were about to faint, I heard someone calling my name."


    Hua Jin''an smiles faintly.


    "I even saw the night people swimming to us, but Qing''er''s leg was stuck in the car and couldn''t pull it out. She is a good swimmer, and her lung capacity is even better than mine, so she can break my hands


    Hua Jin''an''s self mocking smile gradually expanded, "so what I saw before I was in a coma was the picture of her sinking into the sea with her car. She broke away from me, held her hand, and then moved away from me, and finally disappeared before my eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    The man slowly turned around and looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "but now she is in front of me, but I didn''t recognize her. Lao Xiao, in fact, I can already confirm in my heart, but I just don''t believe it. I must find evidence, and I will not believe it until there is a solid evidence. The Murphy standing in front of me is Qing''er! "


    "She''s not dead, she''s back!" Hua Jin''an''s lips trembled.


    "She won''t forgive me, will she?"


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Xuan Xiao ran got up from the sofa and threw the stack of information on the tea table.


    He went to Hua Jin''an''s side, his eyes fell directly on his face, and said softly, "what if she forgives?"


    Hua Jin''an takes back the eyes that have been looking out of the window and falls on Xuan Xiaoran.


    Xuanxiao ran said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? Do you want to make it up with her? What about Subei? What about Dabei? "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes trembled. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "nothing to do. Subei is my wife, and it is and will always be."


    Xuanxiaoran said, "so how do you arrange bailiqing?"


    The man was silent for another moment before he said, "I''ll talk to her about it."


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath. His lips pressed tightly. He clearly wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Three days later, the third anniversary of the founding of Huanyu company


    before that, Mr. Hua did not like the atmosphere in the entertainment industry, so he had not been involved in the entertainment industry for so many years.


    It was only when Hua Jin''an was vice chairman of Huashi group three years ago that Huanyu company was founded.


    In just three years, he made Huanyu a world-famous entertainment company.


    There are numerous artists under the banner, even more of them are very popular.


    There is a saying among artists that if you want to be popular around the world.


    In a word, whomever is praised by Huanyu will be popular. The most important thing is that the powerful Fahrenheit behind him is the backer, and making movies with huge money is the most common trivial matter.


    For three years, universal has been a star and box office guarantee.


    After numerous big brand contracts expired, they changed jobs one after another, and Huanyu grew stronger and stronger.


    So, today''s party is full of big names, countless.


    Subei and Hua Jin''an attended together. On the way to the meeting, she was still wondering whether Murphy would come today?


    It is said that she is much better, but since returning to 20%, she has never appeared in the public view.


    Northern Jiangsu followed Hua Jin''an for a circle, and now he finally sat down and could have a rest.


    She is sitting on the Bund of the hotel, facing the blue sea, beside the beautiful swimming pool.


    By the way, this is Sanya. She arrived by private plane with Hua Jin''an at noon today.


    In fact, it should have arrived one day ahead of schedule. I don''t know why I stepped back one day.


    Think of last night Hua Jin''an abnormal, North Jiangsu will not consciously frown.


    Hua Jin''an came back very late last night. When he got home, he even lay down without taking a bath.


    In the middle of the night, he woke up and suddenly put his arms around her and said some inexplicable words.


    Northern Jiangsu rubbed his head and carefully recalled what Huajin Andu said.


    He seemed to say, "even if she comes back, I won''t leave you!"


    At that time, Subei''s brain was so confused that she didn''t think much about it. Now her brain suddenly exploded.


    He knows?


    Does he know?


    Cool sea breeze blowing on the body, really very comfortable.


    Sanya night is still very comfortable, cool and humid sea breeze with the taste of the sea.


    Salty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Here, she and Hua Jin''an have been here, have a beautiful memory.


    So this time, will it also be a good memory?


    She was a little nervous. What if he knew?


    At this time, a figure appeared not far away.


    Su Bei looks carefully, it is Murphy.


    She walked very slowly and seemed to have some discomfort in her legs.


    Subei got up and walked over. The swimming pool of the hotel is very large, almost surrounding the whole hotel.


    "Murphy!" Near the time, North Jiangsu called out a voice.


    Murphy stopped, turned back to the pool and looked at her, "Subei."


    There was a smile in her eyes.


    Subei was already standing in front of her, and she whispered, "are your legs better?"


    Su Bei''s sight falls on Murphy''s body, looks at her leg.


    Today, Murphy is wearing a long polar dress. Her skin is white and she is very fairy in white.


    Murphy light said, "much better, that is, can''t walk too fast."


    Subei said with a smile, "I heard that it would be good to have another operation. I really hope you get better soon."


    "The operation is not difficult, just want to go to the doctor who can do it is even more difficult," Mo Fei said with a smile


    Otherwise, she would have done it.


    Subei some strange, "why, that doctor is difficult to row?"


    How hard can it be?


    Murphy shook his head. "No, he''s a death row."


    After saying that, she smiles, smile is very indifferent, "maybe, I don''t have a chance to have surgery."


    Subei was very surprised, the death penalty?


    "Can only he do it?"


    Murphy said, "yes, he is the only one who can use the technology at present, because it is his own creation. He''s done countless experiments on his wife. "


    Mo Fei looked at Subei and said calmly, "his wife died for this."


    Su Bei frowned, "so, he did experiments with her wife and killed her wife?"


    Murphy nodded, "yes. So I said I might not have a chance at all. "


    Subei felt his hair stand up. "Is he in a bad mood?"


    Murphy nodded, "yes, otherwise, would have been shot."


    Su Bei sighed, looked at Mo Fei and comforted her and said, "don''t lose heart. Since he can study it out, I think someone will be able to do this operation soon. In today''s era, how can there be one thing that only one person can do? You''re going to be able to have the operation


    Murphy smile, "hope, thank you."


    All of a sudden, the breeze blows, the white long skirt of Mo Fei, swaying in the wind, and her beautiful face, it is hardly breathtaking.


    Subei whispered, "he seems to know who you are..."


    The skirt is undulating, revealing a pair of white and small feet of a woman.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light came into view.


    Su Bei''s face stopped for a moment.


    That''s Silver Toe!


    Yes, Murphy has a silver toe on the little toe of her right foot.


    She was drugged that day and was seen before she was wheeled into the room.


    People with silver toes.


    I don''t remember very well. It was a pair of women''s feet.


    Now it seems that the more I feel like the feet in front of me.


    "You know who I am when you are him?"


    Murphy''s light voice now spreads into the ear.


    Subei slowly raised his head and looked at Murphy''s eyes had changed color.


    "Subei, why do you think so of me?" Murphy asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Subei slowly opened his mouth and said, "it was you that day, wasn''t it?"


    Mo Fei brow tight frown, "what do you say again, how can I not understand?"


    Subei''s voice grew colder. She clenched her hands and stared at Murphy, saying, "you and bailiyan hurt me together? I was counted that day, and you were there. "


    "Subei, why do you say that? Do you see me


    Mo Fei chuckles softly, she is not anxious not slow, the tone does not see waves.


    As if, she had long expected this scene.


    "Your feet are too special to be forgotten. Why did you do that, Sophie


    Su Bei''s mood was a little excited. She turned around, took a deep breath, and then turned to look at Murphy''s eyes. "I''m ruined. How are you going back to him?"


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight with a bit of squint, "is this it? You came back to take him back? "


    Mo Fei shook his head, face tense, "Subei, I think there is a misunderstanding between us, you are too emotional now, another day when you are calm, we are talking about it, OK?"


    With that, Murphy is leaving.


    Su Bei reaches out to pull her, Murphy suddenly turns around, the strength is very fierce.


    As a result, Subei couldn''t bear it and fell into the water directly.


    Subei remember very clearly, she fell into the water that moment, she has released the hand of Mo Fei,.


    However, in the end, Murphy fell into the pool with her.


    A tall figure quickly came to the front, and then the water in the pool opened, and the man directly jumped down.


    This is the deep water area. Northern Jiangsu is trying to swim to the shore.


    However, she was shocked by the scene below, and even, she forgot that she was floating in the water and almost choked to the water.


    Her man swam to the shore with Murphy in his arms. His suit, tie and shoes were all wet through.


    his wet hair was still dripping down, but he didn''t seem to care about the mess at this time.


    A pair of eyes only stare at the woman who is surrounded by people. He has not seen his anxious appearance for a long time.


    Some of Northern Jiangsu can''t remember.


    She went to the shore, Secretary Li handed over a bath towel, "madam, please wipe it."


    Subei took over, barely squeezed out a smile, "thank you!"


    Subei looked at the heavy crowd in front of her, what happened inside, she did not know.


    At this time, she could not see Hua Jin''an''s face.


    Murphy''s legs can''t swim?


    Or can''t she swim?


    Subei''s heart at the moment has been gloomy, almost breathless, things are due to her, she should have a look.


    Everyone knew her identity and made way for Subei.


    now Murphy is lying on the bed where she is swimming and resting with her eyes closed.


    Hua Jin''an is sitting on the ground with a telephone in his hand and a spooky look in his eyes.


    As soon as she saw Subei coming, she raised her hand and gave Subei a mouth.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Do you know she can''t choke


    Subei has a moment of daze, she has just been hit, in front of him.


    At the moment, he has been looking down at other women ''


    even without looking up at her.


    "Do you mean it?" She is still clinging.


    "No North Jiangsu spewed out two words.


    Her eyes have been looking at Hua Jin''an, which she also said to him.


    But she said in a sharp voice, "no? Who are you cheating on? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "I saw clearly that Murphy was going to leave. It was you who seized her hand."


    Subei did not look at her, just looked at the man on the ground, she whispered, "Hua Jin''an!"


    The man rose slowly.


    Standing in front of her eyes, she only reached the position of his chest.


    The sight above his head was too hot, and he had not seen her with such indifferent eyes for a long time.


    "Go back and have a rest, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." He said.


    Su Beiyang looked up at him, "did you know that for a long time?"


    The corner of a man''s mouth curled up a bit of cold radian, "not early, just a few days."


    "Do you think I did it on purpose?" Su Bei''s eye color is staring at Hua Jin''an tightly, light says.


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes are far-reaching and dark, like the sea in the middle of the night, which makes people fear.


    He was silent for a moment and whispered, "no, you go back to change clothes and watch it cool."


    Su Bei looks at Hua Jin''an, his tone is as soft as usual.


    However, the fundus has raised doubts.


    She saw it.


    Subei''s heart suddenly cooled down, she said, "I have no her water. I went back. "


    She said and turned away.


    When he came to Zhen Yi''s side, Subei stopped.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, she raised her hand and returned the slap.


    Then, her cold voice said, "I''m in a bad mood, so I don''t want to bear it. Besides, even if we want to fight, we can''t turn you. "


    Zhen Yi was stunned for two seconds, then covered his hot face and raised his hand in anger to fight again.


    Her wrist was caught, and she almost shed tears.


    She turned to Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua!"


    "My woman is not ready for you to teach me. If you dare to do anything later, I will give up your hand."


    Hua Jin An said fiercely.


    At this time, night Qing has separated this area, bodyguards guard three step by one.


    Therefore, only a few high-level people who are usually close to Hua Jin''an can see the scene.


    Subei turned around and walked slowly to the hotel hall. When she was beaten just now, he said nothing.


    Who said that she would never let anyone bully her again?


    Those words are still in my ears.


    Warm, no tears.


    The ice made her shiver. She was wearing a bath towel, her hair was wet and her shoes were gone.


    Now she, how embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    Far away, she heard the sound of the ambulance coming, each step on a step, as if the heart was severely crushed. He didn''t even ask her if there was any injury?


    Back in the room, she put in the bath water and jumped straight into the bathtub.


    She didn''t wake up until a stab in her arm.


    Although she can swim very well, she still don''t scratch.


    It''s not long, but it''s deep. It''s blistered now, like a baby''s lips.


    She got up and looked around the room, but she couldn''t find anything to bandage or medicine.


    Subei is very tired, tired even don''t want to say a word, even call the front desk to ask for a medical box are lazy to say.


    She put on her pajamas and set her arm aside to let the wound dry itself.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep. When Subei woke up, she was still the only one in bed.


    He didn''t come back.


    She got up and the wound hurt.


    Standing by the window, watching the fish belly turn white.


    It was cool and the room was still quiet.


    He didn''t come back all night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Outside the ward, Chen Yi stood outside the door with a smile on his face. The pride behind the smile, even some of his arrogance, showed up.


    Xuan Xiao ran sat at the door with a black face. Hua Jin''an had been in for more than an hour.


    He looked down at his watch again. It was noon.


    "I don''t think Mr. Xuan has to wait. They haven''t seen each other for many years. They must have a lot to say. They won''t come out for a while."


    Zhen Yi smiles and looks at Xuan Xiaoran.


    Xuan Xiaoran looked at the door of the ward, and his mobile phone dialed the telephone of Subei again.


    A moment later, he put the phone down.


    There was still no answer.


    He called the hotel operator. "Hello, is Mrs. Hua out today?" Not sure? "


    The man''s face darkened, "then go up and have a look in person."


    after hanging up the phone, xuanxiaoran''s face is even more ugly.


    Chen Yi said with a chuckle, "it seems that Mr. Xuan cares about Mrs. Hua very much."


    Xuan Xiao ran suddenly a sharp eye light fell on Zhen Yi''s body and said coldly, "with your words, you can get out of the entertainment circle. Do you believe it?"


    When Zhen Yidun''s face changed, she didn''t know the details and identity of xuanxiaoran.


    What''s more, the relationship between him and Hua Jin''an,


    at this time, she was immediately subdued when she saw the sharp eyes of man Bing.


    At this time, the nurse came to change the dressing, Zhen Yi and Xuan Xiao ran all followed him in.


    In the ward, Murphy is weak and sitting on the bed. Hua Jin''an is standing in front of the window with her eyebrows twisted deeply.


    The nurse changed medicine to go out, Mo Fei looks at Xuan Xiao ran to smile, "Xiao ran, long time no see."


    "Are you greeting me as bailiqing now?" Xuan Xiao ran said with a smile.


    Murphy nodded, "I don''t think there will be such a chance in my life."


    "Just come back." Xuan Xiao ran said faintly.


    Bailiqing is a lady in a big family, with a cold personality. In the past, xuanxiaoran didn''t go close to her.


    Mo Fei looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "Jin''an, you go back to see Subei. I remember when she fell into the water, it was like she hit a lamp on the wall of the pool


    Hua Jinan looked at her and whispered, "I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and Xiaobei. She won''t take you into the water on purpose."


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Murphy nodded, "well, I know."


    "She was on purpose. I could see clearly that she was pulling Sophie into the water together. Otherwise, Murphy could not have fallen into the water. If Sophie has a good or bad, she is the murderer


    "Shut up!" Hua Jin''an cried out angrily.


    When Zhen Yidun was shocked, Murphy was also scared by him.


    The two women''s eyes all fell on Hua Jin''an''s body, and the man said with displeasure, "you should know who the woman you just said in your mouth is?"


    Then the man''s voice grew deeper and deeper, "she''s my wife."


    Five words, the volume is not high, but let Mo Fei''s heart hurt.


    "Chen Yi, what are you talking about? How can Northern Jiangsu harm me?"


    The tone of Mo Fei''s speech also took slight Li.


    He bowed his head and did not speak.


    Mo Fei looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Jin''an, Zhen Yi has always been straightforward, you don''t care."


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "her mouth will hurt you sooner or later."


    "Mo Fei tiny smile," won''t, she is too concerned about me will be like this. "


    Hua Jin an Leng a face, looked at Zhen Yi one eye.


    At this time, Xuan Xiao Ran''s mobile phone rang, and the man''s face changed greatly after answering the phone.


    "An, there''s an accident in Northern Jiangsu."


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    When Hua Jin settled down, his brow was tight and his face was suddenly gloomy. He looked at Mo Fei and said, "Qing''er, you have a good rest. I''ll go back and have a look. "


    Murphy nodded, "well, you go quickly. Remember to call me when it''s all right. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded her head with a gloomy, watery look that she had rarely seen before.


    Today, they met, but she saw it.


    Mo Fei''s lips hook out a thin cool and bitter smile, even for other women.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, he said angrily, "it seems that he is still nervous about that woman!"


    Murphy chuckled, "yes, that''s his wife."


    "And you?"


    Zhen Yi looks up at Mo Fei.


    Mo Fei''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhen Yi and said with a smile, "I am a hundred Li Qing."


    She is bailiqing, which is enough.


    When Hua Jin''an and Xuan Xiaoran arrive at the hotel, the door of the room is open.


    He saw the woman lying on the bed, pale, but with unhealthy flush on her cheeks.


    Several responsible persons of the hotel were surrounded by the bed. As soon as several women saw Hua Jin''an arrived, they immediately got up and said, "Mr. Hua, you are here."


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly and hugged Subei tightly in his arms. "She is having a fever."


    He immediately got up and went out with Subei in his arms. "Go to the hospital."


    Xuanxiaoran drives, Hua Jin''an sits in the back with Subei in his arms.


    Looking at the woman''s pale and haggard face, he was heartbroken.


    He should have called her. Yesterday, Murphy was hospitalized and went directly to the rescue room. He didn''t get out of danger until early in the morning.


    He didn''t fight because he was afraid she was asleep.


    Looking at her at the dark green, the man''s heart more and more painful.


    Can''t help, holding her arm then tighter.


    "Woo!" The north of Jiangsu suddenly exclaimed, and her delicate eyebrows tightened tightly.


    Hua Jin''an is scared to let go of hand, ring Mo Fei''s words, he pulls up a woman''s sleeve.


    But in the next moment, take a breath of cold air.


    The purpose of the study was a purulent wound, not very long but with deep visible bone.


    Just now because of his extrusion, and exuded the bright red blood.


    Hua Jin''an wants to pull her sleeve down to prevent it from falling into the dust.


    However, some of his hands did not listen.


    She shivered a little, but pulled down a sleeve for her.


    He made steamed bread sweat.


    Xuan Xiao ran felt that the man behind him was a little strange, and asked in a quick voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "She called the hospital, and she got a cut in her arm It should have been blistered and suppurated


    The man said in a low voice, the entanglement in the tone is not hidden.


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s face suddenly changed. He secretly clenched the steering wheel and dialed the phone.


    Two hours later, Subei slowly woke up. She had a fever caused by wound infection. Now the fever has subsided, and she wakes up.


    Hua Jinan sat by her side, saw her wake up and said with a smile, "wake up? Don''t worry, it will be all right. "


    Subei seems to nod, she did not speak.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and touched the forehead of Subei. "The burning has not completely subsided. It will be better to drink more water."


    He picked up the cup and handed it to her. Subei didn''t answer it. "How is she, Sophie? "


    there was no change in Hua Jin''an''s face. He said softly," she''s OK. Don''t worry. "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    She took the glass, drank a whole glass of water, took a deep breath and closed her eyes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Hua Jinan''s eyes have never left Subei, he stretched out his hand to her to pull up the quilt.


    When Subei woke up again, it was already dark outside.


    There was only a small light on in the ward, and there was no sound in the room.


    Only herself.


    He''s gone?


    Oh!


    Just at this moment, the door was pushed open.


    Hua Jin''an came in with a bag in his hand. He saw Subei awake at a glance.


    "Are you hungry? I bought food. Dinner will be served right away. Can you sit up yourself


    Subei sat up in silence. She watched Hua Jin''an hurry and put all the food on the small table in front of her.


    It was all her favorite food. His forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his eyes were full of concern. "Eat it."


    He said softly.


    Subei took his chopsticks and put a mouthful of Dutch beans into his mouth.


    She ate with her head down, and he watched, occasionally serving her with vegetables and water.


    Suddenly Subei looked up at him, "don''t you eat?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "I thought you didn''t care about me?"


    Subei hung his head again, "that''s a piece to eat."


    "Yes."


    Hua Jin''an accompanied her to dinner.


    This seems to be the most serious meal they had together. No one spoke much during the whole process.


    After eating, Subei felt more energetic.


    The body''s burning finally subsided some, but, the flesh all over the body is sore.


    Hua Jin''an holds the hand of Subei and kisses it gently on the lip.


    This time, but for a long time did not let go.


    Her hands were still a little hot and felt a little comfortable against his cool lips.


    After a long time, the man said hoarsely, "I''m sorry! In a car accident four years ago, her lungs were severely injured and infected. If she choked water, her life would be in danger, so... "


    "I understand." The woman said softly.


    The man looked up at her with a little surprise in his deep eyes.


    Subei whispered, "did she tell you what happened last night?"


    "She said it had nothing to do with you! She didn''t stand on her own and fell into the water. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei smile, had nothing to do with her.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "Hua Jin''an, do you remember silver toes?"


    Hua Jin frowned as he settled down, "of course I remember!"


    This is also a headache for him recently. Last time, Subei was drugged and almost insulted. After so long, he still couldn''t find any clues.


    looked as like as two peas in every single word or phrase. "I saw the same Silver Toe on that day." "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. Subei continued," Murphy''s right little toe is silver toe. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly sank and did not speak for a long time.


    Su Bei''s eyes looked out of the window, "I don''t want to be her, but I can''t remember it wrong."


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an got up and held Subei into his arms. His hand gently stroked her hair.


    Soft voice said, "you can rest assured, this matter I will find out."


    He stopped and his voice sank, "Qing''er won''t do that!"


    He used a positive tone. Subei looked up at him from his arms. "Do you think I lied?"


    Hua Jin''an immediately shook his head, "no, I know my little north, you will not."


    "How do you explain it?" Subei frowned and said.


    She and bailiyan are sisters. It is said that she takes good care of bailiyan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    That day, she saw bailiyan.


    If it is really a hundred mile smoke to harm themselves, then she as a sister, even if saw also won''t tube.


    Northern Jiangsu did not tell Hua Jin''an these words.


    Hua Jin''an is so smart and thoughtful that he can think of it if she doesn''t say so.


    Hua Jin''an held her in his arms and whispered, "Xiaobei, there are many things in the world that we may not see with our own eyes. Just like Qing''er... "


    Hua Jin''an said here for a moment, Subei did not know that he felt in front of her so called regret.


    In a flash, I thought of bailiqing.


    He continued, "I thought she must be dead, but she came back. On the day of the accident, I watched her sink to the bottom of the sea with her car


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK, I''m waiting for you to find out the truth."


    The man turned his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "darling, trust your husband."


    Su Bei leaned in Hua Jin''an''s arms and said softly, "Hua Jin''an, now she''s back. What are you going to do?"


    Hua Jin''an body a Zheng, "what to do?"


    Subei closed his eyes and whispered, "I and she, how are you going to choose?"


    She said, quietly waiting for Hua Jin''an''s reply.


    However, after a long time, she did not wait for her answer.


    Finally, she opened her eyes and found that the man''s head was asleep against the head of the bed.


    Oh!


    It''s a good time for him to sleep.


    The next day, the fever in Northern Jiangsu was almost gone.


    During this period, Hua Jin''an never left.


    She looked at the man who lowered her head to peel the apple for himself and said softly, "you don''t have a look Murphy? "


    Hua Jinan whispered, "I''ll go later."


    He didn''t look up, as if he were saying something very ordinary.


    "I''ll go with you to see her." Said Subei.


    This time the man looked up and said, "no, you have to stay here and have a good rest."


    Subei looked at him with a smile, "are you afraid that I will see her, or don''t want me to see her, afraid that she will be sad?"


    The man''s face sank, with a bit of displeasure in his sight.


    Subei low smile, "was I said it?"


    Murphy''s ward


    Murphy was very happy to see Hua Jin''an coming in, and immediately took a smile.


    "Jin''an, are you here?"


    Then she saw the coming Subei, and she was smiling, but soon recovered as usual.


    "Subei, are you ok?"


    Subei smile, "I''m ok, but you''re in hospital, sorry."


    Murphy shook her head. "I''m fine. You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    a faint smile from northern Jiangsu is an answer.


    Three people, Murphy lying in bed, Hua Jin''an side standing North Jiangsu.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Or Murphy opened the mouth first, she said, "I have been worried about last night..."


    Her eyes swept over Subei''s body, and then looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "you said you would call me."


    Hua Jin''an said faintly, "I''m busy and forget."


    Murphy nodded, "Oh."


    She looked at Subei arm bandage, waved to her, "Subei, let me see your injury."


    Subei walked past, "it''s all right now, it''s just a skin cut."


    All of a sudden, she coughed. At first, she was very light, and then her face turned red. She coughed uncontrollably.


    Hua Jin''an nervously walked over, "Qing''er, what''s wrong with you? Why is your cough so bad? "


    Mo Fei can''t speak at this time. Subei goes to the head of the bed and rings the call bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Soon after the doctor came, after a simple examination, the doctor said, "who has sprayed perfume?"


    this room is only a person in Northern Jiangsu except for the Philippines and nurses. The nurses in Department of respiration seldom smell perfume.


    at this time everyone''s eyes fell on the north of Jiangsu Province. The eyebrows in North Jiangsu were wrinkled. "I didn''t spray perfume. I just washed it."


    "Miss Mo''s lungs are very fragile now and can''t stand any peculiar smell," the doctor said.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and whispered, "Xiaobei, you go out first."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    With a heavy step or something, Subei went out.


    Subei took a long breath, I hope she is really sensitive to the smell.


    Half an hour later, Hua Jin''an finally came out of the ward.


    As soon as he came out, he hugged Subei standing at the door.


    Su Bei was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin An''s voice was hoarse and sorry, "don''t be angry! Yes


    Subei smile, he was afraid of her anger.


    He is still afraid of her anger now!


    "Why am I angry, because you sent me out, or because you are nervous about her?"


    Subei looked at him and asked.


    Hua Jin''an hugs the woman in her arms and kisses her pure eyebrows and eyes. Her voice is heavy and "there are both."


    Subei flat mouth, "this is not very easy to forgive it!"


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, Subei reaches out to touch his tiny green stubble, "you are still my husband in name now, you are so nervous about others, you still want me not to be angry, a little difficult?"


    Hua Jin an put her arm around her shoulder and said domineering, "don''t be angry. I''ll surprise you when I go back."


    The man hugs Subei to run away, just passing by with Zhen Yi.


    Her eyes looked at Subei mercilessly, but Subei didn''t look at her at all.


    Hua Jin''an is more when she is air.


    She walked into the ward, Murphy lying in the hospital bed, line of sight has been falling in accordance with the direction in.


    Zhen Yi put down the things he bought in his hand and said angrily, "you just saw Hua Jin''an holding Subei. They are really close."


    Murphy light said, "just now he said let Subei unhappy words, naturally want to coax."


    "When are you going to do this?"


    Chen Yi said angrily.


    Mo Fei light looking at Zhen Yi, "then you want me how? Run to be a junior and let him marry me after divorce


    She bit her lips and looked at Mo Fei. For a long time, she whispered, "do you see them living in love in front of you like this? Can you stand it? "


    Mo Fei''s bright eyebrows and eyes gently frown, "can''t stand to also have to endure!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Murphy''s condition was basically stable, and they left for Liangcheng by Hua Jin''an private plane.


    North Jiangsu was kept at home by Hua Jin''an, and she was not allowed to write scripts.


    So that the entire crew because she had a holiday all by herself, Subei was upset, but, no way, her computer was confiscated by Hua Jin''an.


    However, playing with Dabei at home makes Northern Jiangsu feel particularly happy.


    At noon, she put Dabei to sleep, and she leaned on the rocking chair to read.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Wang said that the guests had arrived.


    Subei went downstairs and was surprised to see Bai Qianfeng.


    "Jin''an is not at home!" Said Subei.


    Bai Qianfeng said, "sister-in-law, I''m here for you. I''m sorry to disturb you


    In the living room.


    North Jiangsu and Bai Qianfeng sit opposite each other, and Wang Ma makes tea.


    "You are For the early summer? " Said Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Bai Qianfeng nodded, "sister-in-law is really smart."


    Subei said with a smile, "in addition to the early summer, you have nothing to talk to me about."


    Bai Qianfeng smile, he took a deep breath and said, "sister-in-law, I said straight to the point."


    Subei nodded, "you say."


    Bai Qianfeng said, "I like Miss Lin. I want to express my feelings to her. But she turned me down. "


    Subei slightly frowned, "she refused?"


    Bai Qianfeng nodded, "yes, I just want to ask my sister-in-law, did she tell you what''s wrong with me?"


    Then he added, "I really like her!"


    Subei shook his head. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. She didn''t mention it when I called. So, I have time to meet her these days. I''ll ask for you! "


    "Then I''ll thank my sister-in-law first."


    Bai Qianfeng said.


    After Bai Qianfeng left, Northern Jiangsu called Lin chuxia.


    I made an appointment to meet you the next day.


    The next day, hot pot shop.


    At noon, Northern Jiangsu and early summer Lin met.


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia and asked, "how are you and Bai Qianfeng?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Subei, don''t you pretend that you didn''t come to inquire about military information for him this time?"


    Su Bei chuckled, "you monkey character, say quickly, what happened?"


    Lin chuxia curled his lips and said, "I''m not suitable for him. No way. "


    Subei frowned, "how is it not suitable? I think it is very suitable."


    "Boss, it''s time to find someone for me. It''s not to have been with you. Don''t feel blind there!"


    Lin chuxia gave her a look.


    "You always say, in fact, you can''t put down the night engine in your heart, can you?" Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia and asked.


    Lin chuxia chopsticks, finally she simply put them down.


    Frowning and saying, "you mentioned that man, I really convinced him, five body to the ground."


    Subei looked at her curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with him? "


    Lin chuxia said, "pick up and drop off according to the time from work. My boyfriend is self appointed. I can''t fix it. I can''t get rid of it, you know? "


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia in surprise, "Emma. Xiao Xiazi, you have done a good job in keeping secrets. Even I am not hiding it. When did you start? "


    Lin chuxia said with a look of disgust, "who started with him? It''s him who pestered me with begging for nothing."


    Subei was wringing the dishes in the pot. "I''ll tell Hua Jin''an tomorrow that he''s the first assistant. He''s not in business now. He''s chasing girls all day. Let him teach that man a good lesson for you


    Lin chuxia picked up the paper towel and threw it in the past, "you go!"


    "Why, I can''t bear it?" Su Bei laughs.


    Lin chuxia said, "no matter what, I didn''t do it. Who am I?"


    Su Bei looked at Lin Chu Xia, seriously said, "early summer, you tell me the truth is not really in love with night Qing?"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and looked at Subei seriously. His lips were tight and he nodded heavily


    Then, she said with a loud smile, "I''m not used to talking to you like this.


    Years of good friends, North Jiangsu can see that Lin chuxia is really moved.


    "Bai Qianfeng, you really give up completely, do not consider?"


    Subei said with a pitiful tone.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "well, don''t think about it."


    Subei nodded, "girl, I respect your choice. But I want to remind you that with Bai Qianfeng, you will live a happy life. With Yeqing, maybe you will face more difficulties in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Lin chuxia nodded, "I know."


    Subei frowned and said, "fool, I am worried that you will not have a good result in the end, and I am afraid that you will be sad."


    Lin chuxia held the hand of Subei. "Beibei, life is just like this for decades, I don''t want to waste it. I don''t know what will happen to me and Yeqing in the end, but I just want to choose what I like


    Subei nodded. She took a deep breath and held Lin chuxia''s hand with her backhand. "You''ve decided. There''s something I want to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday, overcast.


    Lin chuxia got up very early this morning. Today she has a rest and Yeqing won''t come to pick her up.


    However, she has something important to do today.


    Fengmingshan cemetery good


    the tall and straight figure of the man is not far away, the sky is light rain, he did not take an umbrella.


    All of a sudden, the rain stopped overhead and covered the sky above him with a black umbrella.


    Night Qing saw Lin Chu Xia when suddenly stunned, "how can you come here?"


    Night Qing looked around, except for them, there was no one else.


    Lin chuxia said softly, "I''ve come to see you."


    Night Qingmei tight frown, looking at standing in front of their own, a small woman in black.


    She is not even wearing light makeup today.


    He was dressed in black and looked solemn and capable.


    She looked at the beautiful and gentle woman on the tombstone and bowed deeply.


    Put the chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone.


    It was placed side by side with the white lilies, with a delicate jewelry box beside it.


    It''s the ring.


    On the way down the mountain, night Qing tilted her head and looked at her, "who told you?"


    "If you can''t think of it," Lin chuxia said softly


    "It''s ma''am." Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia white his one eye, "know why to ask."


    "Ma''am, she knows Between you and me? " Ye Qing was a little surprised.


    Lin chuxia looked at him askew, "dare not let others know?"


    Night Qing shook his head, "No


    It''s raining more and more. The most unsuitable weather is to visit the grave.


    People, inexplicably a little depressed.


    Night Qing slowly opened his mouth, "do you come to represent that you are not angry?"


    He looked at the woman who had been holding the umbrella, "that slap, not angry?"


    Lin chuxia stopped and held his umbrella in front of him


    Night Qing took the umbrella, but a face ignorant looking at Lin Chu Xia.


    Lin chuxia said, "let''s go. Where can a man let a woman hold an umbrella? His hands are sour."


    Night Qing just react to come over, "I''m sorry, I don''t know your hand is sour."


    Lin chuxia rubbed his arm and said, "you will know for a while."


    Night Qing nodded, "Oh, after that rainy day, I will hold an umbrella."


    On the car, the man started the car, his mood seems good, the corner of his mouth slightly up.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" He said suddenly.


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "I haven''t been beaten by a man in my life, although you have a reason. But I can''t forgive you like that. After that, see how you behave


    Men''s lips have a deeper curve.


    Lin chuxia laughs in her heart. She finally succeeds and will become passive.


    Lin chuxia suddenly asked curiously, "why do you give your mother a ring every year? It''s also picked up after worship."


    "My mother loved rings best when she was alive. She saved all her life and couldn''t buy a ring until she died."


    Night Qing light mouth, "when she was alive, I can''t afford it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    His face flashed a helpless smile, with a faint self mockery, "in fact, it''s all for me. When a man dies, there is nothing left. All that is but a comfort to the living. "


    Looking at the man''s lonely face, Lin chuxia felt some heartache, "I believe your mother will see it, really, I believe."


    Night Qing turned to look at the early summer of the forest, a smile, "I hope."


    "When I was young, I always thought, when I grow up, I will accompany my mother to the mall and buy all the things she likes."


    Night Qing light said.


    "So you don''t get tired of going shopping with me, do you?"


    Lin chuxia asked softly.


    Night Qing light smile way, "the woman is happy to go, why want to be bored?"


    At this moment, Lin chuxia''s heart was warm.


    She felt that the cool man in front of her eyes turned into a warm man in an instant.


    I''d like to. Give him a kiss in the face.


    Then she held back.


    After returning from Sanya, it seemed that nothing had happened between Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an.


    Life is no different from before.


    However, they all avoid the same topic.


    That name, everything about that name.


    Subei do not know, after Hua Jin''an and Mo Fei have met.


    But he did come home on time every day.


    He never stayed up all night except one night in Sanya hotel.


    At night, when Northern Jiangsu was ready to go to bed, Hua Jin''an was still leaning on the head of the bed to watch the computer.


    I don''t know when I got into the habit of bringing work to bed.


    Tomorrow is Zuo Xiao''s wedding. She promised Zuo Xiao to go.


    However, she thought she should say hello to Hua Jin''an.


    She took the quilt and looked at Hua Jin''an with her small head. "I''m going to a wedding tomorrow. Do you have time to accompany me?"


    Hua Jin''an suspended his work and thought, "baby, I really don''t have time in the daytime tomorrow. Can you go by yourself? "


    Subei nodded, and her heart was a little calmed down.


    In fact, she didn''t want Hua Jin''an to go.


    But she had to say that.


    "Or you''ll let the early summer go with you." Hua Jinan''s fingers were flying on the keyboard.


    Subei said, "come on, I''ll go myself. No one has to accompany others to attend the wedding ceremony. They have to follow the members. "


    The man said, "it''s a big deal. Let''s spend it once more. It''s important to have someone with you."


    Su Bei micro smile, "OK, Mr. Hua, you hurry to work, I see to do it myself!"


    Hua Jin''an said, "let early summer accompany you."


    Then, after a long time, he wasn''t talking.


    Northern Jiangsu was sleepy reading and was lying down.


    Confused, suddenly heard the man asked, "whose wedding tomorrow?"


    "Zuo Xiao!" North Jiangsu replied softly.


    Then, the man stops his work and turns his eyes to the woman who is already sleeping.


    She''s going to her ex boyfriend''s wedding, alone?


    The next day, Northern Jiangsu got up early.


    She stood in the closet and looked at it for a long time


    Subei looked up, the man hands crossed leaning against the door, smiling at her.


    "I haven''t been to the wedding for a long time. I''m looking for something to wear."


    Subei whispered.


    Hua Jinan asked with a smile, "so difficult to choose?"


    Su Bei nodded, "you can''t lose Mr. Hua''s face, nor can it be too brilliant to rob the bride of the limelight. So, I think it''s hard. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Hua Jin''an frowned, "how difficult is it?"


    Su Bei blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "every piece of clothes that Mr. Hua bought for me is so brilliant. There is no one looking for one that looks ordinary."


    Hua Jin''an Mou color with a smile, raised his legs to the north of Jiangsu Province, reached out and picked up her chin, and gave her a hard kiss on her small mouth, "your mouth is sweet enough, I''ll give you a choice."


    Subei obediently stood on one side, watching her man carefully choose clothes for her. ''


    at this moment, Subei suddenly thought that he should not have done this for others.


    "Husband, have you ever chosen clothes for others before?" She hugged Hua Jin''an from behind.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned. Then he held her hand, and said with a smile, "No."


    Su Bei''s face rippled with a satisfied smile. She stood on tiptoe behind him and kissed him on the neck, "it''s very kind of you."


    Northern Jiangsu has a noble personality and is a proud man in his heart.


    However, Subei smart on the smart, she does not get into the top.


    She knows that as a woman, when she should be strong, when she should be weak, when she should be good.


    In fact, marriage is not the joint efforts of two people, joint management?


    Subei knew that in this marriage, what she should do was not to attack or retreat, but to defend.


    As long as Hua Jin''an still loves her, she will guard him and live in Dabei.


    A kiss from northern Jiangsu immediately made Huajin feel at ease.


    He turned to look at his little woman and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss it.


    If Northern Jiangsu forced to stop midway, he may want her in the cloakroom.


    In the end, he chose a light yellow dress for Subei in line with the principle of not being sexy and showing off.


    Just, Subei good foundation, white skin she with light yellow beautiful.


    Zuo Xiao''s wedding was held in the best hotel in Liangcheng. From a distance, you can see the good cars in front of the hotel.


    Hua Jin''an stopped the car and Su Bei leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "drive slowly. I''ll call you after the wedding."


    "No The man said in a low voice.


    Su Bei was stunned, "eh?"


    Hua Jinan untied the safety belt, "I will go with you."


    Subei was stunned again, "didn''t you say you didn''t have time last night?"


    Hua Jin''an said thoughtfully, "is it? That''s a mistake. I''m fine this morning


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an who got out of the car and laughed and angry. The man''s heart was not so small.


    Both the left family and the Yu family are very distinguished in Liangcheng, and the wedding ceremony is naturally very grand.


    As soon as North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an came in, someone came up and said hello.


    Of course, they all came for Hua Jin''an.


    Subei stands outside the circle, looking at Hua Jin''an tightly surrounded by the circle of people.


    Maybe, she should just hang around.


    A person in Northern Jiangsu went to the auditorium. The road to the auditorium was paved with red imported carpet with dark words.


    Both sides are full of flowers and green plants, the middle of the large arch door to do the flow of light.


    The whole wedding takes the gem as the main line, and a heart-shaped sapphire can be seen in the middle, which is the size of a person.


    The ceiling and stage are also filled with various gems, as if to the sea of gems.


    All of a sudden, with a tall figure towards her.


    The colorful lights in the room, refracted by countless gemstones, envelop men.


    Su Bei couldn''t see Zuo Xiao''s face clearly, but could only feel his smile from his whole body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Finally, Zuo Xiao stopped in front of her.


    "Beibei, here you are." He said with a smile.


    Today, he is wearing a light blue suit with vertical bars, which makes him more and more energetic.


    "Zuo Xiao, this dress is very handsome today."


    Subei said with a smile.


    Zuo Xiao smiles, "have you ever seen me wear a white suit? That''s really handsome


    Zuo Xiao''s temperament is cold and handsome. Her tall figure is her natural clothes rack.


    Anything will look good, but in my impression, I didn''t see him wearing a white suit.


    Subei said with a smile, "today''s day, you should wear white."


    the man''s vision is a little deeper. His eyes are tightly fixed on Subei''s body and whispered, "I only wear a white suit for a woman in my life."


    Six years ago, when he had a car accident, he was covered in blood.


    He once said that his suit was almost white.


    The wedding he didn''t attend was the one he longed for most in his life.


    He wore his life''s favorite color to marry his bride.


    It''s a pity


    Time is indeed the most ruthless weapon, the past can never go back.


    The most wanted, but doomed to miss.


    Su Bei''s heart was a little uncomfortable, but she still kept smiling.


    "Zuo Xiao, what you have lost will never belong to you. The woman who can accompany you for a long time is what you should cherish


    So far, Northern Jiangsu no longer wants to try to persuade Zuo Xiao to put down his obsession.


    However, she couldn''t help saying.


    No, he ruined his happiness.


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "Beibei, in fact, I don''t do this wedding for others, it''s for you!"


    Su Bei immediately a Zheng, "Zuo Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    "Beibei, do you think I''ll really forget that?"


    His dark eyes set off layers of waves, which suddenly made Northern Jiangsu nervous.


    "What do you want to do, Zuo Xiao?" Subei lowered his voice and said.


    Zuo Xiao just smiles, "you''ll know in a moment."


    suddenly, a footstep came from behind, and then a hand naturally put on the shoulder of Subei.


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Subei whispered, "Congratulations, of course."


    Zuo Xiao looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Hua would come."


    Hua Jin an light said, "don''t misunderstand me, I just accompany my wife to come, that''s all."


    He doesn''t have that friendship with him yet!


    Zuo Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "please sit down with your wife and watch the wedding."


    The whole wedding process is in the form of Chinese, but the bride''s appearance is somewhat different.


    Heart shaped sapphire falls slowly in the air. At the entrance, Yu An''an comes out of the sapphire and amazes the audience.


    Yu An''an walks to the man at the end of the stage in her father''s arms, Zuo Xiao, the man she loved from childhood to big.


    Finally, she was going to marry him.


    Yu An''an''s hand is picked up by left Xiao. When the ring is about to be exchanged, Zuo Xiao suddenly stops.


    He looked at all the guests and said with a smile, "today is a good day. Before I get married, I want to announce two good news."


    His smile seems to hide a long needle, let people look at the eyes feel pain.


    "I already own 51% of Zuo''s equity. I will be on the board of directors as chairman of the board of directors some day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    The most shocking thing about this news is Zuo Shian. He immediately got up and said, "Zuo Xiao, what did you say? When did you transfer all the shares to your own name?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at his father and said coldly, "in law, I am your only son. If you don''t give me your equity, who should I give it to?"


    Zuo Shian''s face turned blue, pointing to his hand and shaking in the air.


    Zuo Xiao sneered and said, "Mom, don''t help my father sit down. Dad, you are too forgetful. You want to transfer the equity to me on your own initiative. Why are you so angry now. Are you going to repent? "


    Zuo Xiao''s mother took Zuo Shian and sat down. She was busy making a round. "How can you go back on your regret? You''re your father''s only son. He won''t give it to you! "


    Don''t make public the domestic ugliness. Zuo Shian can only eat Coptis in silence and sit silent.


    Yu An''an, who had been left out for a long time, looked at Zuo Xiao with some dissatisfaction. "Do you want to marry me? If you don''t exchange rings, you won''t be married."


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "how can? I will marry you today


    He picked up the ring from the tray behind him and looked at Yu An''an with a smile. "Come on, I''ll bring it to you now."


    Yu an an happily stretched out her hand. She watched Zuo Xiao put on the ring for her. Tears of happiness rolled.


    Later, she also picked up the ring to Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao reached out to wipe the tears on her face and whispered, "don''t cry. No matter how hard the road is, don''t cry. OK, you know? Because crying is not the end of the matter. "


    The following will see this scene in the eyes, left Xiao action is incomparably gentle, looks doting incomparably.


    They must be sweet and happy.


    The hand of Subei has been held by Hua Jin''an, and his light eye color falls on Subei''s body.


    Subei has always been indifferent, as if this is just a friend''s wedding.


    Although Yu An''an didn''t fully understand the meaning of Zuo Xiao, she still nodded, a face of happiness.


    Then, she suddenly looked at Subei, who was sitting at the first table with provocation in her eyes.


    Subei felt helpless. She had married Zuo Xiao and still did not forget to challenge her.


    At this time, Zuo Xiao picked up the microphone again and said, "now, let''s talk about the second good thing."


    Zuo Xiao smiles. "I''ve been addicted to buying shares recently. Now, in addition to Zuo''s, I also own Yu''s shares."


    Yu''s father suddenly changed his face. The recent rise and fall of the company''s stock was strange. He suspected that someone had been playing tricks.


    However, he did not expect that this man would be Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao reached out and hugged Yu An''an in her arms. "In addition to 31% of my own, my wife gave me 20% of her personal name as a wedding gift."


    Fifty one percent of the shares, that is to say, now he is Yu''s largest shareholder!


    Many people at the bottom are almost boiling. Zuo and Yu are now all occupied by Zuo Xiao.


    The biggest shareholder of the two listed companies, Zuo Xiao''s status suddenly rose.


    Subei hung her breath tightly. What Zuo Xiao said just now, as well as his expression, really made her feel worried.


    At this point, she was more worried.


    She had a premonition that Zuo Xiao would not let it go.


    Yu''s father had already called again, and then he fainted directly.


    Yu An''an has been silly. She doesn''t even know what happened?


    She stepped forward and took Zuo Xiao''s hand. "Zuo Xiao, what''s going on? What do you mean by what you just said? Do you mean that from now on, the Yu family is yours? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Left Xiao nods, chuckle way, "be this meaning."


    "What about my father?" Yu an an looks at Zuo Xiao in a sharp voice.


    Zuo Xiao chuckled, "your father is old, it''s time to rest. Can''t I take charge of him later?"


    Yu An''an is silent. Yu''s family is just two sisters. Sooner or later, Yu will be handed over to her and her sister.


    Now, Zuo Xiao takes the lead, and it is not a bad thing to argue with her sister for this.


    Finally, Yu An''an didn''t really wake up until the police suddenly arrived at the wedding site.


    Cold hands clasped on her wrist because she had planned a murder five months ago.


    She cried and called out the name of Zuo Xiao, but Zuo Xiao had been standing in the same place and just stood by and did not say a word.


    The old man of Yu''s mother is still in a coma, and her daughter is taken away, and she faints when she can''t come up at one breath.


    there, only Yu Qianqian is busy living.


    Yu An''an struggles to the death and shouts Zuo Xiao''s name.


    Finally, Zuo Xiao went down, "wait a minute," he cried, "let me have a word with her."


    The police stopped. Yu An''an looked at Zuo Xiao who came by with hope. "Zuo Xiao, you will save me, right? I was wronged. "


    Zuo Xiao looked at the woman who tightly grasped the corner of her clothes and said faintly, "after all, you have registered with me to get married. I will hire a lawyer for you. You can save these words and tell them to the lawyer. "


    when Yu an settled down, she said sharply," Zuo Xiao, did you do it? Are you, after all, you? "


    Left Xiao coldly shook off her hand, "it''s me."


    Yu An''an''s hair has been all scattered down because of the struggle at the moment, with sweat sticking to his forehead and neck.


    The wedding dress has been stained with dust and torn several places.


    At this time, she, where there is the appearance of the bride, part-time embarrassed.


    Yu An''an heard Zuo Xiao admit, suddenly became quiet.


    She looked at Zuo Xiao and suddenly raised her head and laughed loudly.


    After laughing for a long time, she turned her eyes to look at left Xiao, "you are still for that woman, aren''t you?"


    Zuo Xiao did not answer her, but turned back.


    Yu An''an suddenly yelled, "why, I love you so many years, is it better than a woman who has abandoned you and married someone?"


    Left Xiao suddenly turns around again, he walks a few steps to Yu An''an and grabs up her skirt.


    That anger can even set off a thousand waves, which Yu An''an has never seen before.


    How long did he endure?


    Zuo Xiao said coldly, "in those years, you and your father were the chief conspirators, and my father was just a minor supporting role. I can handle him. Do you want to ask why? "


    "Zuo Xiao, do you really love her so much?" Yu An''an tears rolling down, eyes full of unwilling to say.


    "In this life, I only live for her." Zuo Xiao held her face and said with a sneer, "aren''t you harmful to people''s abilities? What did you do to her when she was there? Now you can try it yourself


    At this time, the scene has been controlled by the police, so the conversation between Zuo Xiao and Yu An''an can''t be heard except for a few shouts;


    at this time, the scene is boiling.


    Yu an looked at Zuo Xiao in despair. "Zuo Xiao, in your heart, I really don''t deserve you to do anything for me, right? Even if it''s a little bit out of reach! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Left Xiao let go of her, light said, "I will never divorce you. Do you think you are satisfied with it? "


    Yu an said with a thin smile, "I ruined your happy life with her, so you want me to use my life to compensate you, right? Zuo Xiao, you are cruel enough. I am stupid, love you for so many years, after this end is all I deserve. However, unless you let me die in it, the first thing I will do after I come out is to divorce you Subei at this time has been unable to speak, her heart is very messy, it is simply five flavor smashed.


    She didn''t expect, in any case, that Zuo Xiao would do such a wonderful job.


    What is he doing?


    Give her a wedding?


    Hua Jin''an has just received a phone call and has already left, so he didn''t see the last scene.


    The bride is in prison, what else is to be done at the wedding,


    the wedding is cancelled, and the guests disperse one after another.


    At last, only Subei was left. Zuo Xiao looked at her and said with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t go."


    Su Bei gazed at the man in front of her, and suddenly she felt that he was so strange.


    "Zuo Xiao, what are you doing? Why do you do this? "


    Subei frowned at him and asked, "I''m going to avenge you!" Left Xiao said word by word.


    Subei did not expect that he would be so excited, she did not want to, raised her hand and severely hit left Xiao a mouth.


    She snapped, "did I say I wanted you to avenge me? Did I say that? "


    "It''s what they should pay you back. It''s not enough than what they did to you."


    Left Xiao ruthless voice says, the palm mark on the face is clear.


    Subei some helpless, "Zuo Xiao, why are you so stubborn? The past has become a thing of the past, I have put it down, what else can you not put down? "


    Zuo Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "because I am the one who did wrong! You can forget, but I can''t! "


    "Zuo Xiao!" Subei called out his name.


    Left Xiao at this time the inner feelings finally burst out, his right hand with his words mercilessly swing.


    He said angrily, "I will never forget how much pain and injustice the most beloved woman of my life has suffered for me. After three years in prison, he was skinned alive, leaving half his life. I dare not forget, nor can I


    Su Bei closed his eyes and opened them again. Tears finally flowed out of her eyes. "So, you pay me back in this way, right? Zuo Xiao, this is your wedding. How many weddings can you have in your life? "


    "Although I didn''t go to the wedding with you, in my heart, that is the only wedding in my life!"


    Left Xiao word by word, heavy said.


    Su Bei''s tears fell uncontrollably. She said in a trembling voice, "I hope to see the happiness you can lead. Why don''t you understand?"


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Left Xiao a person standing there, looking at the back of the woman left, a line of clear tears from the eyes slowly and down.


    Without you, I will never be happy again!


    Beibei, don''t you really understand?


    North Jiangsu went out of the door, calmed down the mood, called Hua Jin''an.


    After the phone rang twice, a woman''s voice came from the line.


    "Subei, it''s me. Well, Jin''an is here with me. He is asleep now! When he wakes up, I''ll ask him to give it back to you. "


    "Murphy!" Subei''s face sank.


    "It''s me!" Murphy replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "What''s wrong with him? Why did he fall asleep with you?"


    Subei asked.


    Murphy replied, "we have a friend who came back from abroad today, so they drank more when they were happy. Don''t get me wrong. My friend is a man and he is here now


    Murphy explained.


    Subei took a deep breath. He even went to drink in the daytime and fell drunk in other people''s home?


    "I''ll have him call you as soon as he wakes up, OK?"


    Murphy asked.


    "Give me your address and I''ll pick him up."


    Said Subei.


    Murphy hesitated for two seconds and then said, "OK."


    Half an hour later, Subei went to Murphy''s house. There was an apartment with beautiful scenery and high floors.


    Murphy opened the door for her, "Subei, you are coming so soon!"


    Subei smile, "I happen to be nearby, where is he?"


    Murphy took her to a bedroom, a look at the size and layout of the room to know is the master bedroom.


    Hua Jin''an and his clothes were lying on the bed with a little red face. Sure enough, after drinking wine,


    Murphy leaned against the door and watched Subei pass by and squatted down beside Hua Jin''an.


    She said softly, "don''t you trust him when you come in such a hurry?"


    Subei said, "it''s rude to drink in your house, but it''s impolite to sleep in someone''s bed. I don''t know if Miss Mo has a habit of cleanliness, but I do. No other man is allowed to sleep in my bed


    Mo Fei smile, "Jin''an to me, not other people."


    Subei smile, "but now he is someone else''s husband."


    Murphy said softly, "I never forget that he is someone else''s husband. So I''ve always been very polite to you. Otherwise, why do you think I should be so polite to you? "


    Su Bei looked up at her eyes, and she said coldly, "I know, you are the woman I saw that day. At that time, you watched me framed, but stood by. Is this also called courtesy? "


    Mo Fei said with a smile, "Jin''an doesn''t believe it. It''s useless for you to believe it, isn''t it?"


    Subei got up and came to her, looked at her eyes and asked coldly, "do you dare to admit that you are the woman that day?"


    Murphy looked at her, with a smile in her eyes, "I''m not."


    Subei nodded, and she knew she would not admit it.


    "Never mind, there is no airtight wall in the world. I don''t believe you can hide it for a lifetime. "


    Subei turned back to Hua Jin''an''s side, stretched out his hand to pat on his face, "Hua Jin''an, wake up."


    Subei had a fire in his heart, and his attack was heavy.


    However, Hua Jin''an didn''t drink less this day. After calling for a long time in Northern Jiangsu, he didn''t wake up.


    Murphy stood on one side and finally couldn''t look down. She came up and held Subei''s hand. "Don''t scatter your anger on Jin''an."


    Subei shook off her hand, "he''s my husband. I don''t think it''s up to you to interfere."


    Mo Fei cold ah a, "Subei, on your temperament, also want to stay in Jin''an side for a lifetime?"


    Subei looked at her, "if not me, or you?"


    Mo Fei smiles and shakes his head, "Subei, he likes clever women, so if you really want to stay with him all your life, you can change your temper!"


    Su Bei looked at the woman with a smile but a sword in her eyes and said softly, "I don''t know what he was like when he was with you before. However, since the day he met me, I have been this kind of disposition. So far, he hasn''t said he''s tired. Who knows what will happen in the future? Is it tiring to think about so much for a lifetime? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Mo Fei looked at Subei with a faint smile, "what you said is also right. It''s time for the future. Don''t you want to wake him up? "


    Subei shook his head. "Since he likes your bed so much, let him sleep here. I don''t think Miss Mo is bothered


    Murphy said with a smile, "OK. Do you want to live here too? I''ll prepare a room for you! "


    Subei sneered, "no need. Besides, even if I live here, I live in the same room with him. Why prepare for it?"


    Mo Fei light nods, "also, I forgot unexpectedly for a time!"


    With a sly smile in her beautiful eyes, she said word by word, "I forgot that you are his wife."


    Subei indifferently said, "it doesn''t matter, you forget that I am his wife in law."


    With that, Subei went out of the room.


    Murphy followed her slowly out, "heard that you are going to hold a wedding?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "are you going to attend?"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have this wedding with him!"


    Murphy said coldly.


    Subei had already put on her shoes and looked up at her, "what do you want to say?"


    Murphy voice light said, "Subei, you are really too naive or silly?"


    Subei sneered, "because you''re back? So, I''m supposed to give up, right? "


    Murphy took up her long skirt and showed the silver toe. Her lips were slightly upturned. Her eyes showed a strong and repressed contentment. "You were almost forced to do it, but he didn''t ask me a word."


    She let go gracefully and put down her long skirt. "Don''t you understand? Jin''an is so smart that he doesn''t say or check some things, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. However, he didn''t ask about it for only one reason. "


    her chin showed a little confidence." in the position of this matter, between you and me, he chose me and abandoned you. "


    Subei said with a cold smile, "you finally admit it, don''t you?"


    "Whether I admit it or not, I''m already an accomplice in your mind, aren''t I?" Murphy said with a smile.


    Subei reached for the door handle and said, "I will find out the truth."


    She opened the door and went out.


    Mo Fei relies on in the door lip corner tiny hook, with faint smile.


    "Phil, what are you up to?"


    A man''s voice is low.


    Murphy turned to look at Shen lie standing behind him, smiling slightly, "are you awake?"


    Shen lie nodded, "go and make me a cup of tea."


    Mo Fei nodded to make tea. Shen lie sat on the chair of the bar and looked at the busy woman''s voice. He said lazily, "you know he can''t mix those two kinds of wine. You give him back."


    Murphy chuckled, "I thought so many years passed, he can now?"


    She burned water and sat down in front of Shen lie. "But I didn''t expect that he didn''t change at all."


    Shen lie said with a smile, "do you wish his heart didn''t change?"


    Mo Fei ha ha ha smile, "how, are you jealous?"


    "I eat his vinegar, I''m doomed to be sour."


    Shen lie said with a smile, reached out and stroked the woman''s delicate face, "if he turns back, you will leave me?"


    Mo Fei looked at the man and said faintly, "what do you mean now? Who said at the beginning, as long as I''m with you, nothing else will interfere? Shen lie, do you regret now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Shen lie low smile came out, he took back his hand, eyes color with a joke, "how, this is urgent? Afraid I won''t let you go


    Mo Fei gently smile, "no, just afraid you will be jealous."


    "I''ve been good friends with him for more than ten years, and I''m jealous that no one will be jealous of him."


    Shen lie lights a cigarette, and his naturally angry eyes show a sense of possession. "If I were any man, I would not give you out."


    Murphy cooked the tea and poured it into the delicate cup one by one.


    She said softly, "what do you keep me for? Do you keep it at home and watch it every day?"


    Shen lie laughs. "Isn''t it better than a vase if you look at it every day at home?"


    Mo Fei glared at him, "don''t be poor, go and see if Jin''an wakes up."


    Shen lie stares at Mo Fei and says, "you just left his wife angry. Aren''t you afraid that he will get up and settle accounts with you?"


    Murphy said with a smile, "he will not."


    "So confident?"


    "Of course


    ¡­¡­


    From Murphy''s home, Subei was very angry.


    Although, she knows clearly that the purpose of Murphy''s calling her to go is here.


    However, she was still unable to control her emotions.


    At this time, the sky has been wiped black, the main road traffic flow.


    Northern Jiangsu with the bustling crowds of people walking through, for a time, she even felt a little confused.


    She thought secretly, that time frame her person, she must find out.


    Anyway, she has to prove to Hua Jin''an that Murphy is an accomplice.


    If you want to find out the truth of the day, you must first find the man that night.


    Although Subei didn''t see his appearance clearly, she picked up his voice.


    While thinking about things and walking forward,


    unknowingly, Northern Jiangsu went far away.


    When she stopped, she didn''t know where she was now.


    Suddenly, Qin Yan''s figure flashed in front of her.


    She was accompanied by several men and women who seemed to be colleagues. They seemed to have just finished talking about work and shook hands with each other.


    Qin Yan''s face was in high spirits. She seemed to be in a good mood after drinking wine.


    Then she got into a car, which she drove herself.


    She bought a car?


    "Subei?"


    At this time, a man named Subei from a group of people who had just said goodbye to Qin Yan.


    Subei looked in the past and was a former colleague of the magazine.


    "Xiao Lei, what a coincidence. Talking about business? "


    Subei said with a smile.


    "En magazine is also doing Guanggao now. This is not just a big order with the customer director of Roche."


    The man said with a smile.


    Subei frowned, "do you think it''s the director of Customer Department of Roche?"


    Xiao Lei nodded. "Yes, customer director Qin Yan. Do you know her? "


    Subei nodded faintly, "yes."


    Xiao Lei said with a smile, "you know, on that point, she is relying on Luo Yingdong''s bed to climb up to the present position. A salary of 300000 a year and bonus at the end of the year Otherwise, with her, how could it be... "


    "Xiao Lei, your colleagues are far away. Go after them."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    The man yelled as he walked, "Subei, you changed your phone number and sent it to me. My phone number is 135 ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á"


    Subei nodded and left directly.


    Facing the wind, she really shouldn''t smile, but the mood in the corner of her mouth is too cold.


    She had to find a way to release it.


    With a cold smile, Subei looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.


    Didn''t you quit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Su Bei picked up the phone and called Su Yu. After chatting a few words, she directly asked, "brother, how is my sister-in-law working now?"


    Su Yu replied, "it''s very good. The boss appreciates her very much. She has already become the middle level of the company just now."


    Subei asked again, a "which company is her present company?"


    Su Yu said, "it''s like Yamazaki. What''s the matter? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "nothing. Elder brother, your rehabilitation should be carried on all the time. You must not lose heart, and you will get better. "


    Su Yu''s mood is very weak, can''t hear anything, "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei''s mood is inexplicably a bit agitated.


    Qin Yan didn''t resign at all. She was cheating on her brother.


    What on earth does she want?


    All of a sudden, a car stopped nearby, and the window slowly lowered.


    Subei looked over, "Mr. Mo!"


    Mo Qianshan''s sharp eyes behind the lens with a slight smile, "Miss Su, I have something to do with you. Can you delay your time?"


    Su Bei is stunned. What can he do to find himself?


    However, he saved her, Subei was grateful to him, naturally there was no too much prevention.


    The door had been opened for her and Subei got on.


    Hunan cuisine Hotel


    Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised. Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "I didn''t ask Miss Su what she liked to eat, so he advocated coming here."


    Subei said, "just so coincidentally, I also like to eat Hunan cuisine."


    Mo Qianshan laughed. "Is it? That would be great. "


    His smile is very shallow, but it is not just air greetings, nor a trace of surprise.


    Subei looked and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Mo is looking for me?"


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "is Miss Su in a hurry to leave?"


    Subei smile, "that''s not. I''m just curious. What can Mr. Mo look for me for?"


    When the dishes came up, Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "come on, eat first. I haven''t eaten yet. Can Miss Su have a meal with me first


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    He said that, and she couldn''t ask.


    In fact, Subei is really not in the mood to eat with him.


    During the dinner, Mo Qianshan inadvertently asked, "Miss Su is so excellent, so will the brothers and sisters in the family. "Subei said with a smile," I only have one brother. "


    Mo Qianshan nodded," what does your brother do? "


    Subei replied, "he does cosmetics research and development."


    Mo Qianshan nodded and his eyes flashed with appreciation, "engineer! pretty good. What brands has he been involved in? "


    Subei some Lengzheng, "are you interested in this?"


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "you think I ask too much, don''t you?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, you are not looking for me today, but it seems to be particularly interested in my brother."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "I come back this time just to invest in a large cosmetics research base. I want to make a Chinese own brand, such as CD, Dior, Estee Lauder and so on, to become a world-famous first-line brand, made in China. "


    Subei nodded, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in her eyes, "China really lacks such a brand. So where has Mr. Mo gone? "


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "the base has been built, and now is the time to be thirsty for talents. That''s why I''m so interested in Miss Su''s brother. "


    Subei then said, "it turns out that my brother worked in Roche Group before, and Roche cosmetics company is several major brands. My brother has participated in the research, and the most popular hancaozui is developed by my brother alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "Hancaozui, a brand I''ve heard of, has dominated the domestic brand market for several years."


    Then, he looked at Subei, "before you said, now your brother left Luo Shi?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, my brother''s front leg was injured, so he resigned."


    "I wonder if Miss Su can introduce your brother to me. I''d like to meet him."


    Mo Qianshan said, sincere attitude.


    Subei thought, "Mo Qianshan wants to hire my brother?"


    Of course, my elder brother said, "I''d like to see your willingness to hire talents like this. However, I would like to meet such talents. Whether he finally agrees or not. "


    His eyes were filled with a strong smile and desire, "Miss Su, don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Mo Qianshan was very happy, "come, the dishes are cold, eat first."


    At Zuo Xiao''s wedding, she didn''t eat at all. Now she''s really hungry.


    During this period, neither of them was talking and was concentrating on eating.


    Subei occasionally feel trance, the opposite is the father.


    However, she soon came to her senses,


    finally both of them were full. Mo Qianshan said softly, "I want to ask Miss Su to do me a favor!"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Mr. Mo is very clever. What else can I do for you?"


    Maybe it was mo Qianshan wearing glasses. Subei always felt that his eyes twinkled with a look she could not understand.


    He said softly, "I''d like to ask Miss Su to write a play for one person."


    Subei looked at Mo Qianshan, "does Mr. Mo want to hold up a person?"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "yes."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I won''t write a script for anyone, but I can give priority to the characters in my next script."


    Mo Qianshan was not unhappy, he said with a smile, "Miss Su really has a character."


    Subei shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with character. I only write stories I like."


    Mo Qianshan nodded, his eyes showed some appreciation, "well, I hope Miss Su can play the leading role in the next script."


    In fact, Subei didn''t like this kind of thing in his heart. He looked for people to be superior, or used various relationships and methods to get superior people. She didn''t like it,


    however, she owed Mo Qianshan a favor,


    Northern Jiangsu nodded, "if she is suitable for acting, I will definitely agree."


    Her answer or left room, Mo Qianshan smile.


    "If Miss Su agrees, Miss Su can ask me to do something for you."


    obviously, Mo Qianshan is not satisfied with Subei''s answer.


    His purpose is very obvious, that is to ask her to promise to play the leading role for her.


    Su Bei in the heart has some kind of antipathy, her brow gently frowns, "do not know can let Mr. Mo look at so who is?"


    Mo Qianshan replied with a smile. "A hundred miles of smoke!"


    Bailiyan! On hearing the name, Subei immediately frowned.


    Her eyes suddenly changed color, "so, this hundred mile smoke accident, and finally those rumors and microblogs suddenly disappeared, all of which were done by Mr. Mo?"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "it''s me."


    the eyes of Northern Jiangsu sank, "I don''t know what is the relationship between Mr. Mo and bailiyan?"


    Mo Qianshan Mou color calm looking at Subei, whispered, "a friend''s daughter, by people to trust."


    Subei nodded.


    Bailiyan made such a big deal last time that she thought Liang Xinchen and Hua Jin''an didn''t fight, and she would be doomed to ruin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    However, who knows that things turned upside down.


    Those rumors and comments on Weibo have gradually disappeared.


    Later, the smoke faded out of people''s sight, and there was no news.


    Even Hua Jin''an was surprised that she could not find a word and a half of her report in the TV newspaper. Who could have such a great ability.


    How about Subei? I didn''t expect that it would be done by Mo Qianshan. Since he has such ability, it should not be difficult to help her find a person?


    Thinking of this, Subei smile, "Mr. Mo, I can promise you. But I also have something to ask Mr. Mo for help


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "Miss Su, please speak."


    Subei said, "on the night of Huanyu''s anniversary, the hotel surveillance video was tampered with and erased a video. I want that erased video."


    Mo Qianshan''s identity is still calm, he looked at Subei light smile.


    Subei also looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Didn''t he want to hold a hundred Li cigarette?


    It doesn''t matter. She can promise.


    She asked him to help her find out the evidence that bailiyan framed her, and then she would pack up bailiyan.


    Mo Qianshan''s voice came again, "what does Miss Su want to do with that video?"


    Subei said with a smile, "looking for a man, man." The last two words are very heavy in Northern Jiangsu.


    "What? Is mo Qianshan unable to do it or not to agree? "


    Northern Jiangsu gradually stopped laughing.


    Mo Qianshan smile light, "no problem."


    Subei nodded, "then we have a deal."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "Miss Su, don''t forget to introduce your brother to me!"


    Subei promised, "OK."


    When they left, Mo Qianshan insisted on seeing her off, but Subei refused.


    I don''t know why, Subei doesn''t like contact with him more and more.


    She always thought that Mo Qianshan looked at her eyes, too harsh!


    Although he always has a faint smile, but the vision behind the smile seems to have more attempts.


    Anyway, she didn''t like him very much.


    In particular, he has something to do with bailiyan.


    Subei is walking slowly on the road. How long has it been since she walked alone in the city at night.


    The night in this city is still so colorful.


    The summer breeze, with a bit of cool.


    She didn''t want to go home tonight.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that even if Hua Jin was sleeping in Sophie''s place, it could not represent how he was.


    However, the spirit in the heart has been circling in the chest.


    Besides, up to now, he has not had a phone call.


    It should be. I''m still asleep.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang, North Jiangsu picked up the phone, it was very noisy.


    "Are you Subei? This gentleman has been drinking too much here, so I''ll call you


    Subei looked at the phone number again, Zuo Xiao.


    Twenty minutes later, Subei arrived at the place where Zuo Xiao was drunk.


    It''s a bar. It''s noisy.


    Zuo Xiao was drunk, but still wanted to drink.


    "Give me the wine!" He was surrounded by bottles of wine that he had broken.


    The waiter said, "Zuo Shao, you drink too much. Don''t drink any more."


    But he slapped him in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    Subei walked over, "Zuo Xiao, don''t drink, I''ll take you back!"


    Left Xiao shook off Subei''s hand, "let go, who let you take care of me."


    Subei took a deep breath to pull his arm again, "Zuo Xiao, don''t drink it."


    Left Xiao is very angry, a strong turn around, Subei this time by her mercilessly threw to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Seeing the moment of Subei, Zuo Xiao was stunned.


    He seemed to be a little unexpected. Then, he suddenly got up and helped Subei up from the ground, "Beibei, is that you? Why are you here? "


    Subei got up and stood in front of him, "of course, it''s me, Zuo Xiao. Go, don''t drink."


    Left Xiao but suddenly will Su Bei embrace in the arms, nervous said, "north north, fall hurt you? Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry


    Subei shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Zuo Xiao looked at Subei and suddenly said with a smile, "you see, I dream of you again. Even the people who are drunk and see are you. How can you come? You won''t come."


    Then he turned around and said in a loud voice, "give me wine. If anyone dares to push me around again, I''ll peel off his skin."


    The people in the bar are scared with fear, looking at Subei as if to see the nemesis.


    Subei took a deep breath, "Zuo Xiao, can you stop making trouble?"


    Zuo Xiaozhuan looked back at her and said in a cold voice, "get out of here."


    Su Bei was stunned, "don''t think I regard you as her. You can talk to me in her voice. You shut up. "


    Suddenly, Xiao Bei opened his mouth and closed his hand.


    The loud clapping immediately made the bar quiet because of Zuo Xiao.


    People are surprised, this is Zuo Shao, who dares to say no!


    All of them knead a sweat for Subei, thinking how to teach her the next left little!


    Left Xiao Leng Zheng for a while, but suddenly smile.


    He looked at Subei and laughed.


    "You are indeed north and North, only she dares to hit me."


    He said with a smile.


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK, Zuo Xiao, don''t drink it."


    Left Xiao walked forward two steps, standing in front of Subei, "Beibei, I am happy today, why don''t you let me drink?"


    He swayed, put his hand on the bar and looked at Subei.


    Su Bei eyebrow light frown, "left Xiao, I am too noisy here, I have a headache, let''s go."


    Left Xiao looked around, drunk eyes but clearly with a cold breath.


    All of them bowed their heads when they were shocked.


    Then he looked back at Subei and nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Subei help left Xiao to go out, the manager immediately followed out, "Miss, this is left little mobile phone."


    Subei took over, her brow slightly frowned, "he asked you to call me?"


    The manager was stunned, "No


    "Who is that?" Subei asked.


    The manager hesitated for a moment, "well, it''s Zuo Shao, it''s Zuo Shao. I''ve got a wrong memory."


    Subei and left Xiao out of the bar, left Xiao drink a lot, to see the wind outside immediately can not.


    The northern part of Jiangsu supported Zuo Xiao, who was already somewhat unconscious, and some of them were in trouble.


    His home is so far away from here that I don''t know how many people are waiting for him at home.


    If she showed up with him at this time, she would cause great trouble.


    Finally, she helped him to a nearby hotel.


    When Zuo Xiao was settled out, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Subei left the hotel and took a taxi home.


    Push open the bedroom door, Subei will see a man unhappy face.


    Hua Jinan sat on the sofa and looked at her with a gloomy face.


    As soon as he saw her coming back, he got up and walked over.


    "Where have you been? Why are you back now? I don''t even answer my phone. Do you want to go to a wedding until midnight? "


    He threw all his unhappy questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Subei looked at him, with a bit of mockery in his eyes and said with a slight smile, "I thought Mr. Hua slept so sweet in his ex girlfriend''s room that he would not come back tonight?"


    Hua Jin calmed his mind and then said, "have you been to Mofei''s house?"


    Subei took out her pajamas, "yes, Miss Mo said where you slept in her, let me not worry."


    She came to him, stopped and looked up at him. "I said, it''s too troublesome to sleep with her. Who knows Mr. Hua sleeps so well that I can''t wake up. Miss Mo also said that he was not an outsider to her, so I had to go by myself


    Subei walked past him and went to the bathroom. "So, Mr. Hua had better not start an inquisition with me as soon as he comes back, because I am in a good mood today. It''s easy to fight, and I don''t want to waste that energy today. "


    When she stepped into the bathroom door, her arm was pulled, and the next second the whole person was held.


    The man said in her ear, "my good friend of many years came back today. I drank a few more cups when I was happy. Why, I was angry?"


    Subei light said, "I just came back a few hours late, and you are sleeping in someone else''s bed."


    she broke away from his arms. "I want to take a bath. My body smells of perfume. It smells terrible."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "do you really want to have a temper with me?"


    Subei turned his back to her, "yes. I don''t want to sleep with you tonight. Either I will go out later or you will go out now. "


    With that, Subei went in and closed the door.


    Hua Jin an stood in front of the bathroom door, frowning.


    She''s been to Murphy''s house?


    Murphy didn''t tell him anything.


    When Subei came out from the bath, the man was no longer in the room.


    She went straight to bed and turned off the lights to sleep.


    The next morning, Subei did not get up, it felt that someone came in.


    She opened her eyes and saw a beautiful face with a smile.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Subei frowned. "I haven''t slept well. You go out."


    She pulled up the quilt. Ignore him.


    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "wife, don''t get me wrong. I really just drink too much to sleep for a while. I didn''t know you went yesterday


    Subei ignored him and went on sleeping.


    "You must not have eaten anything yesterday. I made your favorite breakfast, and after eating it, did you sleep well?"


    The man said again.


    Subei said, "I didn''t sleep well, so I didn''t want to eat anything."


    "Then I''ll bring it up for you?"


    Hua Jin''an just refused to go.


    North Jiangsu opened the quilt, the line of sight to Shanghua Jin''an''s eyes, said in a cold voice, "Hua Jin''an, I ask you, if I find out that Murphy has also been involved in harming me, what are you going to do with her?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, "I did not say, this matter I will find out. Don''t speculate until you find out


    "Ah With Mr. Hua''s ability, there has been no news for so long! Can''t find it, or don''t you want to? Worried about finding out about her? "


    North Jiangsu said coldly.


    "Subei, is that what you think of me?"


    Hua Jin''an''s tone also cooled down.


    "Get out of here!" She closed her eyes and her voice was cold.


    For a long time, I finally heard the door close.


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, although, clearly know that Murphy said these words is deliberately to sow dissension.


    However, she was really suspicious.


    In addition, she is in a bad mood and just wants to haggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    The Empire State Building


    Hua Jin''an sat in front of the computer with his fingers sliding gently.


    The pictures above, each one of them, made him angry.


    He thought that last night, she was angry with herself and came home late.


    Unexpectedly, she was with Zuo Xiao.


    In the photo, it is a picture of Subei and Zuo Xiao together.


    In the bar, they looked at each other affectionately and finally hugged and left.


    The last frame is when they enter the hotel.


    When Secretary Li came in, he was catching up with Hua Jin''an and fell the computer to the ground.


    The room is now in a mess, and Secretary Li''s step stops.


    He was thinking, maybe, he should wait a little longer to come in.


    So he stepped back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an said coldly at this time.


    "Mr. Hua, it''s time for the meeting." Secretary Li said trembling.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "meeting?"


    Secretary Li quickly said, "I''m going to cancel it now."


    "No. I''ll be right there. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Secretary Li walked out of the office as if he had just retired from the battlefield filled with gunpowder.


    Hua Jinan picked up the phone, "night Qing, how do you do things, such a message can also let it send out."


    "I''m dealing with it now."


    Ye Qing replied.


    "Get rid of it right away, or I''ll deduct your whole year''s salary. Not a cent. "


    Hua Jinan said aloud and hung up the phone.


    Night Qing will be ear shaking mobile phone in hand to see, big boss really take him when omnipotent?


    Media, newspapers, he''s in charge.


    How does he manage the Internet?


    Can you handle everyone''s hands?


    Su Bei received a call from Zuo Xiao at 9:30, and he said she would meet her outside Shandao villa.


    Subei didn''t want to go, but later he did.


    Zuo Xiao seems to have just got up, "just come from the hotel?" Subei asked.


    Left Xiao nods, facial expression takes apologetic, "north north, this time I give you trouble again."


    Subei looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Zuo Xiao handed her the mobile phone, Subei received it, and then changed his face.


    "He won''t be hard on you, will he?"


    Zuo Xiao asked anxiously.


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Zuo Xiao thought for a while and said, "why did you come last night?"


    Subei looked at him, "didn''t you ask the manager to call me?"


    Left Xiao shakes his head, "even if I drink again drunk also won''t call you absolutely, even if I want to call also must be oneself to make."


    Subei took a deep breath.


    Zuo Xiao is really like this, for such a long time, he never took the initiative to call her a few times.


    The figure that flashed by yesterday flashed quickly from her eyes. Subei said, "there is something wrong with that manager."


    Left Xiao nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll check it out."


    Then, he looked at Subei anxiously, "now he must have seen it. If he asked about you..."


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    Subei smile, "originally we have nothing!"


    Left Xiao nods, "good, nothing, I won''t come to you again, if you have something, you call me."


    Subei took out his mobile phone and sent a photo to Zuo Xiao, "yesterday I went to the bar and I saw this woman, eh She''s had a bit of a problem with me


    Left Xiao nods, "I understand."


    An hour later, Subei received a call from Zuo Xiao, "that woman asked him to call you. "


    Zuo Xiao was silent for a moment," is she an agent? Shall I take care of her for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Subei immediately said, "Zuo Xiao, don''t use it. So far, you don''t have to do anything. I''ll deal with the next thing. And don''t call me or call me recently. "


    Left Xiao closed eyes, "good, take care."


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an came back early.


    When he came back, he went straight upstairs.


    At this time, Subei was writing the last few plays in his study.


    Hua Jin''an pushed the door and came in. Looking at his strength to open the door, he knew he was not happy.


    Subei did not look at him, and continued to look at the computer screen.


    Then the computer was turned off.


    Subei body backward, leaning on the back, looked up at Hua Jin''an, "come back to start a teacher to inquire?"


    The man smiled and leaned down, "because I''m not satisfied, I went to find my ex boyfriend for comfort, right?"


    Subei light said, "since all see, why run back to ask?"


    Hua Jin an stretched out his hand to hook Su Bei''s chin, and with some Xu Sen''s cold smile in his eyes, "are you default?"


    Subei tilted his head to avoid his hand, "is it Mr. Hua who wants me to admit it?"


    Hua Jin''an''s hand is hard, and the northern Jiangsu province does not get rid of it. On the contrary, the strength on his hand is heavier.


    "Don''t want to explain? Because yesterday I had a sleep at Sophie''s


    There was a smile on his lips, and it was not clear whether he was happy or not.


    It''s just a sleep, how easy it is to say!


    Su Bei bit his lip and frowned at him, explaining?


    She knew Zuo Xiao better than anyone else. Could she explain it?


    The man said in a deep voice, "or do you want to see me go straight to Zuo Shao for a fight, so you will feel better?"


    Subei took a deep breath, then raised his eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an, "if I said, someone did it on purpose. Do you believe it?"


    "Deliberately let you go with Zuo Xiao? Mrs. Hua, I didn''t see that you were forced to do it


    Hua Jin an raised eyebrows and said.


    Su Bei lips with a cold smile, "Zuo Xiao drank too much in the bar, someone deliberately called me, I went, but I just sent him to the hotel and came back. As a result, they were photographed and sent up, and that''s it! "


    Hua Jin''an''s black eyes were firmly fixed on the north of Jiangsu Province, "is that all?"


    Subei laughed helplessly, "what do you want? Or what do you think we should have to satisfy you... "


    Words have not finished, Subei''s lips were ruthlessly kiss.


    In the past, when Hua Jin''an kisses her, she seldom struggles to resist.


    This time, it was a struggle.


    The harder she tried, the more powerful Hua Jin''an was.


    originally, Hua Jin''an was in a bad mood. In addition to the refusal and struggle of Northern Jiangsu, his hand was no longer important.


    At last, Subei bit the man''s lips.


    Hua Jin an hands a loose, let go of her, red blood from the corner of the lips.


    Su Bei''s lips had already been swollen by his kiss. She immediately got up and left from the chair. She looked at Hua Jin''an with a pair of eyes full of disgust.


    "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing?"


    Subei was trembling.


    Hua Jin''an wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand. His eyes were smiling, like a lion that was provoked.


    "Why, can''t I even touch it now?"


    He said coldly.


    Subei said coldly, "I don''t want you to go out."


    "You don''t want to? But what do I want to do? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Subei closed his eyes, quickly opened, "Hua Jin''an, do you want to force me?"


    "Do I have to be forced to make love to my own woman?"


    He looked at Subei as if staring at the prey he had caught.


    "Men and women should love each other. No matter whose woman it is. Now I tell you, I don''t want to. I don''t want you to touch me. I hate you. Please go out. "


    Northern Jiangsu said coldly.


    Hua Jin''an heart deep buried bomb finally exploded, he instantly came to her near, put her ferocious hoop into the arms, eyes light slightly cold said, "you don''t hate who? Zuo Xiao? "


    Subei struggle, "you are simply unreasonable!"


    Hua Jin''an pulled her pajamas down behind her. Subei said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you hate me? Even if I let you go today, you will still hate me. Why should I aggrieve myself


    Hua Jin''an finished and stopped the north of Jiangsu.


    For a long time, Hua Jin''an is very gentle to the north of Jiangsu Province, and has never imagined this time to be so rough.


    He just pressed her on the table and asked for it without even a gentle foreplay.


    No matter how much Subei struggled, he would not let her go.


    At last, she cried, and her sad tears ran down on him, freezing to the bone.


    He just let go of her, and the moment he let go, Subei rushed out of the door.


    Hua Jin''an stood in the same place for a long time.


    What happened to him?


    To force her to do something like that?


    By the time he came to chase him out, Subei was no longer in the bedroom.


    The first person Hua Jin''an thought of was Lin chuxia, but when he arrived at Lin chuxia''s home, Lin chuxia was not at home.


    When Subei ran out, he didn''t take his mobile phone with him. He just wore a coat and ran out.


    Hua Jin''an was in a mess at this time. Standing at the downstairs of Lin chuxia''s house, he was at a loss.


    After a long time, he picked up the phone and called Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia''s mobile phone quickly picked up, "hello?"


    "Where are you?"


    He asked directly.


    "Mr. Hua, I''m really puzzled by the way you speak when you come up. Are you looking for me or are you looking for me


    Hua Jin an frowned, "where are you?"


    His tone smothered his anger.


    "You ask Subei to answer the phone, I don''t want to tell you." Lin chuxia became angry first.


    Hua Jin an sank a tone, "I ask you where are you?"


    Lin chuxia called out, "I''m sweating on the sun peninsula. Do you want to come?"


    Twenty minutes later, the sun peninsula.


    Lin chuxia sat in the sweat room and looked at the man with a blue face standing in front of him. He was shocked.


    After a long time, she slowly came over and looked at Hua Jin''an''s back, "what about Beibei? Did you come by yourself? "


    Hua Jin An said with a cold face, "where is she?"


    Lin chuxia frowned at him, "who do you say?"


    Then, she quickly responded and stood up directly from the ground. "Did you quarrel with Beibei?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned deeply, "do you want me to go in and turn it over one by one?"


    Lin chuxia snorted coldly, "the sweat steaming room is not opened by our family, you want to turn around casually."


    The man stood in front of her, his face very gloomy, "she didn''t come to you?"


    "What have you done to her?"


    Lin chuxia didn''t give him a good look.


    "Go over it."


    Hua Jin''an turned to the three or five bodyguards behind him.


    In an instant, all the people in the steaming room were expelled from the room. Occasionally, we could hear almost screams and screams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Soon, the bodyguard came to him and said, "Mr. Hua, my wife is not here."


    Lin chuxia stood aside with a cold face and said sarcastically, "maybe I''m hiding in the women''s bathroom. Don''t you go and look for it?"


    Hua Jin an looked at Lin chuxia coldly and said coldly, "look for it."


    The bodyguard was embarrassed. "Mr. Hua, breaking into the female bathroom is not a small crime..."


    "Guard the exits for me, and find a woman."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Lin chuxia stood there, watching Hua Jin''an turn the sweat room upside down.


    She was worried. Looking at the momentum of Hua Jin''an, she was afraid that the quarrel was not a trivial matter.


    Finally, after searching through the sweat steaming room, he didn''t find North Jiangsu. Hua Jin''an took people away.


    Where does Lin Chu Xia still have the mood to sweat, put on the clothes to call night Qing directly.


    Hua Jin an made a phone call to his home. Wang Ma told him that his wife had not come back.


    He was more anxious in his heart, and at last, the appearance of her grievance and tears appeared again and again in front of him.


    It was so cruel that his heart ached.


    He sent a lot of people to look for it, but he still had no idea.


    They have not quarreled before, but this time they feel totally different.


    My heart is burning. I''m really burning.


    Sitting in the office, all the understanding is pushed away.


    As soon as the phone rang, he began to be nervous.


    The person who called is Shen lie. Shen lie said, "Qing''er''s leg is injured."


    "Where is it now?" Hua Jin''an has a hoarse voice.


    "In the hospital, she won''t let me call you, but I think you''re familiar with the doctors here."


    Shen lie said.


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Put down the phone, Hua Jinan went to the hospital.


    The hospital


    Murphy was lying on the hospital bed with her leg in plaster.


    When she saw Hua Jin''an, she was surprised in her eyes, "Jin''an, how did you come? It was Ali who told you that! "


    Hua Jin an eyebrow light frown, "how can so carelessly fall down from the stairs?" He asked slowly.


    He once exports, Mo Fei then some Lengzheng, "Jin''an, what''s the matter with your voice?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head and said, "I smoke too much. It''s OK. "


    Murphy lowered her eyes. "Did Subei quarrel with you? You fell asleep in my house that day. She came to my house to look for you. I forgot to tell you when you woke up in a hurry, and I never saw you again


    Then she raised her weak big eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an and asked in a low voice, "did she misunderstand something?"


    Hua Jin''an said calmly, "no, she is not that kind of person. We''re fine. You''re going to heal


    "Mo Fei this just seemed to put down the heart," then I was relieved


    Then she frowned and seemed hesitant. Then she said, "by the way, Jin''an, what happened to those reports? It''s about Subei and Zuo Shao! Are they really together? "


    "That''s bullshit. I won''t let these people go." Hua Jin was angry when he settled down.


    Mo Fei just asked, she did not expect Hua Jin An will suddenly be angry.


    "It''s too much to let these people go."


    Mo Fei said indignantly.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes stare at Mo Fei, he said in a cold voice, "this time, I will not worry about the face of anyone who dares to play this kind of means in front of me, I will not let her go."


    The man''s face is very ugly, with a trace of hostility.


    Murphy''s bright face always bowed a trace of smile, she said faintly, "yes, dare to slander Mrs. Hua, is against you, really can''t let go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Hua Jin''an''s sight swept through the room, and then said in a cold voice, "why didn''t you see your agent?"


    Mo Fei light said, "her mother is ill, leave to go back home."


    A cold radian appears in the corner of a man''s knife cut lips. He doesn''t say anything, but makes the heart tremble.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and asked softly, "you don''t like her very much. How do you think of her today?"


    "She can''t decide whether I like it or not. She''s just stupid."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Mo Fei''s eyebrows and eyes fell on Hua Jin''an, seemingly silent, but with some deep entanglement.


    Just, Hua Jin''an''s eyes are not in her body.


    At this time, Shen lie pushed the door from the outside and handed him the results of the examination. "The doctor suggested that she go to New York immediately for surgery, otherwise, her leg will be useless."


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly became gloomy, "a lie, can''t you take care of yourself?"


    His eyes were cold.


    Shen lie was stunned, then looked at Mo Fei helplessly and said with a smile, "you don''t know her temperament. You don''t listen to me. After seeing the news, I began to worry about your wife and insisted on visiting your home. She was not feeling well today. I thought I would wait for her to be better tomorrow. Who knows, as soon as I stopped her, she became anxious and fell down. "


    Hua Jin an frowned, "Qing''er, why don''t you say you''re not feeling well, then you should come to the hospital early for examination."


    Shen lie said, "you see, now even I am being scolded. He thinks that I didn''t take good care of you."


    Murphy smile a way, "you are very busy, even if I said, this operation is not said to be able to do on, right?"


    Shen lie is silent.


    It''s true.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ve already sent people to operate there. I should hear from you soon."


    Murphy nodded, "OK. I''m not worried. "


    Murphy''s leg did not need to be hospitalized, and was discharged on the same day.


    Hua Jinan sent her home and was ready to leave.


    "Stay for dinner in the evening."


    Mo Fei sits on sofa soft voice says, Mou Guang falls on Hua Jin An''s body.


    Shen lie also said, "she has been in a bad mood these days. It''s rare to see you smile today. Stay."


    Hua Jin an thought, "OK."


    Murphy is very happy. I''ll make you your favorite black caviar.


    "No, just have a good rest. Don''t be busy. "


    Hua Jin an MOU color says sternly.


    Mo Fei but smile spring flowers brilliant, "I''m ok, Ali bought me a wheelchair that can be increased, you two give me a hand."


    She firmly said, and then reached out to Hua Jin''an, "can you please hold me in a wheelchair?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "such a thing you should call a lie."


    A lie came over and picked her up and put her on the wheelchair. "Mr. Hua only holds his wife now."


    Mo Fei''s mouth flashed a trace of bitterness, "Oh, I forget for a while, Jin''an is not mine."


    Shen lie said with a smile, "yes, but I''m yours. You can use it as you like."


    Murphy smiles.


    Two hours later, Murphy made a table.


    Finally, the three sat down at the table.


    Murphy raised his glass, with a smile on his face, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    Before the three cups hit each other, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang suddenly.


    He immediately put down his glass and took out the phone.


    Then he quickly picked up, "it''s me I''ll be home in a minute


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Hua Jin''an put down the phone and quickly got up. "Qing''er, ah lie, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to go first. You two have to eat."


    Then he went to the door.


    Mo Fei brow tight frown, "Jin''an, what matter so urgent. Can''t you eat a little before you leave? "


    She did it for two hours.


    Hua Jin''an said, "no, you can eat by yourself."


    "Jin''an!"


    Bang!


    People are out of the door.


    Moffeton''s face sank when he left.


    She cooked for him with a leg injury and cooked dinner for two hours.


    He left in a hurry without a bite.


    "It''s already off work. What can he do?"


    Murphy whispered.


    Shen lie said with a smile, "didn''t you hear him say go home? I''m anxious to see my wife! "


    "Don''t eat it, either."


    Murphy said coldly, and then went back to the room in a wheelchair.


    Huajin''an rushed back to Shandao villa in a hurry all the way. He was worried all the time and even called Qin Zhong and Wang Ma several times.


    He was worried that she came back to pack up.


    He was afraid of her leaving.


    When he arrived at the villa, Qin Zhong and Wang Ma both stood at the door waiting for him, their faces anxious.


    "You are back, sir. We are both very anxious


    Said Wang ma.


    Hua Jin was relieved and sank, "what''s the matter? She''s gone? "


    Wang Ma said, "no, we didn''t have much, but since you called, we''ve been at the door, worried that my wife would come down suddenly. You know your wife''s personality. If she really wants to leave, who can stop her? "


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "where''s your wife now?"


    Wang Ma pointed to the upstairs, "it''s in the room."


    Hua Jin''an''s heart just dropped. Are women so wordy when they get older?


    He raised his feet and went upstairs.


    Push open the door of the bedroom, you can see the north of Jiangsu leaning on the head of the bed to read.


    He went in and sat down beside her, trying to hold her, but never reached out.


    "It''s my fault today. Don''t be angry, OK?" He said softly.


    The woman didn''t look at him, but said softly, "are you disappointed? Why didn''t I leave and come back?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, "if you don''t come back, even if it''s all over Liangcheng, I''ll find you back. I won''t let you go. "


    The man stretched out his hand and held Subei''s hand beside him, and Subei took back his hand little by little.


    She put down the book and looked at him with cold and warm eyes. Her indifferent voice said softly, "I come back, but it doesn''t mean I forgive you. It''s because it''s still my home now. Even if I want to leave, I''ll have to wait until you and I get divorced. "


    The man hugged Subei in his arms. "I won''t divorce you. You don''t want to go anywhere in your life. I won''t let you leave me. "


    Subei didn''t push him away. He said in a flat tone, "Hua Jin''an, we haven''t held a wedding yet. Think about it. You''re making a decision. Bai Li Qing has come back now. Can''t anyone replace her in your heart? Don''t you always feel guilty and sorry for her? Now you can make up for the guilt you feel for her, or you can stop regretting yourself. "


    "No matter what decision you make, I agree. I don''t want any of your property. I have only one condition. I want Dabei."


    She pauses and affirmatively says, "I only want big north!"


    Hua Jin''an''s arms tightened, and he said softly, "no, I won''t divorce you. Neither you nor Dabei will give up. "


    Subei some helpless, she pushed him away, "Hua Jin''an, you let me go. Don''t rush to make a decision. Give yourself time to think about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and did not speak for a long time.


    Subei leaned back and kept reading with him.


    After a long time, he whispered, "I''ll take a bath."


    Subei did not speak, lowered his head and heard him get up and walk into the bathroom.


    When Hua Jin''an came out, the bed was empty.


    He got up in his bathrobe and went downstairs. Wang''s mother was shocked to see the man with bare feet and bathrobe and dripping water on his hair.


    The old lady opened her mouth, but the man came to her and said, "where''s your wife? Where has she gone? "


    Wang Ma pointed out her finger at the kitchen. "Madam is in it."


    Hua Jin''an came to the kitchen again. Subei was pouring milk. He was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Hua Jin''an also noticed that his reaction was too intense. He walked over slowly and said with a natural look, "I also have a glass of milk..."


    Subei did not wait for him to speak, took his cup in his hand, turned out of the kitchen and went upstairs.


    Hua Jin''an stood in front of the refrigerator, silent for a long time.


    Until Mama Wang came in, "Sir, your milk!"


    Hua Jin an took it in his hand, took it for a while and then put it down. He said softly, "you drink it."


    Wang Ma sighed and said earnestly, "Sir, husband and wife quarrel, fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. You don''t have a good face and go to coax the wife!"


    Without a word, Hua Jin''an turned and went upstairs.


    Standing in front of the bedroom door, he took a deep breath and finally pushed the door to get in.


    But the door was locked.


    Hua Jin''an reaches out to knock on the door, but his hand stops in mid air.


    Finally, he turned slowly into the next bedroom.


    The next day, when Hua Jin''an got up, Northern Jiangsu had already left.


    Instead of driving his car, she took a taxi.


    The studio


    the last few scenes of the movie will be shut down.


    Northern Jiangsu has been following these days.


    In the evening, another actor, shaqing, was actually just a minor supporting role. Originally, many actors in the crew had to give gifts to them. As for the evening farewell party, she would not attend most of them.


    However, she is reluctant to see Hua Jin''an recently.


    Not long ago, Dabei was taken back to live by Zheng Yunhua. Therefore, she and Hua Jin''an were the only ones left at home. She went home late.


    The farewell party is a complete set, eating and drinking, KTV.


    Shortly after the dinner, director Wang Dong said mysteriously that he would give everyone a surprise and a mysterious big man would come.


    Northern Jiangsu did not go to heart, just bow to eat, wechat chat with Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia is talking to her at this time. That day, Hua Jin''an turned the steaming room upside down.


    Su Bei''s lip was hooked, and he was so afraid that she left home in a fit of anger?


    At this time, the compartment door was pushed open, and someone came in.


    Then there was a burst of cheers, applause, and greetings.


    Subei didn''t care about it. She used to sit here to pass the time.


    She doesn''t care who comes and who goes.


    Until the person to walk in her side, the familiar smell makes her immediately frown.


    Looking up, sure enough, the man came running by himself.


    Seeing Subei looking at him, Hua Jin''an smiles.


    Subei grinned and then lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    An Yurou sat beside Subei and whispered, "sister Beibei, Mr. Hua is very kind to you."


    Subei whispered, "where is it?"


    An Yurou said, "isn''t it good to pick you up in person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Su Bei frowned and looked at an Yurou, "the little girl was so easily moved by the man that it would be nice to take a pick-up. Then you might as well marry a driver later."


    An Yurou was stunned. She was OK just now. How could she


    She hung her head and dared not speak.


    Hua Jin''an said at this time, "listen to your North elder sister''s right, choose a man to have a good test."


    An Yurou nodded, "Oh."


    Then she held the bowl quietly moved to the side, the atmosphere is not too right, but quickly away from it.


    Hua Jin''an sat here. Everyone was a little stiff and toasted.


    Finally, Hua Jin''an said, "you are at will. I''m not the boss today. I''m just your assistant director''s husband. I''m just here to pick up my wife. Whatever you want. "


    All the people cast envious eyes on Subei. Eating and eating, Subei suddenly said, "I found a problem. How can no one offer me wine! Are you not satisfied with me as a screenwriter? "


    All of them were stunned immediately, thinking, the boss is sitting by his side, which dares to toast.


    However, it is not the same when people ask for it on their own initiative.


    As a result, people from the crew came to toast one after another.


    Subei has the capacity to drink wine, and drink red wine, she will be happy to drink with the public.


    Hua Jin An''s face a little bit of heavy down, in Subei to pick up the wine cup, he grabbed it, took the glass in his hand, said with a smile, "I drink for her."


    Naturally, no one dares to say no, so Northern Jiangsu quickly retreated to the second line and continued to watch mobile phones.


    Then, from time to time, take a look at the man drinking for himself.


    After the meal, everyone was ready to go home in silence.


    Subei surprised at the audience, "you said to go to KTV?"


    Mr. Hua is waiting for his daughter-in-law to go home. Who dares to go to KTV!


    At this time, in the face of Northern Jiangsu''s query, Wang Dong said in a hurry, "well, it''s not too early today to go."


    Subei looked down at his watch, "it''s only eight o''clock, isn''t it late."


    "This..." Wang Dong lowered his head and squinted at Xianghua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an gently hugged the shoulder of Subei and said with a faint smile, "that''s it. It''s my treat."


    So the crowd let out a little cheer.


    To KTV, Subei has a lot of fun with you.


    Before, Hua Jin''an had never heard of Northern Jiangsu singing, but today I know that she sings so well.


    After singing, he sat down and sipped some beer.


    Hua Jin''an walked to her side and sat down and said softly, "let''s go home after playing."


    Subei light said, "I did not let Mr. Hua to pick up, if you are in a hurry, you can go first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Hua Jin an took her hand and said, "where to go?"


    Subei looked back at her, "bathroom, do you want to go?"


    The man released his hand, and then the eyes sent her out.


    The finger caresses the forehead, this time looks not very good coax.


    Subei went back to the bathroom after going to the door, but suddenly someone called her name.


    Subei stopped to look at the door of the room next to her compartment. A man was about to drag a woman into the room.


    It was the woman who called her.


    You''re the one!


    Northern Jiangsu stopped and looked at the past.


    "Subei, you help me," Shouyi yelled


    Pulling her man Su Bei also know, he is looking at Subei at this time, the line of sight with a bit of surprise, "do you know her?"


    Luo Yingdong looked at Subei and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Zhen Yi quickly nodded, "know, we know, and Mr. Hua, we all know each other."


    Her cheek was marked with finger marks, and it could be seen that she had been taught a lesson before.


    Su Bei looked at Luo Yingdong and said faintly, "I don''t know!"


    When Zhen Yidun was stunned, she couldn''t believe looking at Subei, "Subei, how can you say you don''t know?"


    Subei light smile way, "because I don''t want to help you, this all can''t see?"


    Luo Yingdong used to be afraid of Jin''an to China. At this time, when he saw the attitude of Northern Jiangsu, he was immediately afraid.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Zhen Yi''s hair and said with a smile, "don''t you call me a villain? Today, I''ll let you see what it''s like to have a lot of evil people together


    She said in a cruel voice, "evil boy, I just hit you when I walk. Is it enough for you to hit people? What else do you want to do? "


    Luo Yingdong said with a smile, "I don''t do anything. I have a friend who likes spicy goods, so you can go in and accompany him well later. When he says OK, he can let you go."


    Said Luo Yingdong to the inside to pull Zhen Yi, with Zhen Yi together small help scared straight cry, Subei turned to go into the house, but she grabbed the arm.


    "Mrs. Hua, please help me! She has a strong personality. Don''t be like her. Please help us? "


    The assistant cried.


    Subei frowned and said, "since you are so strong, don''t ask for help."


    She was still holding the door frame and said, "I don''t have to ask anyone for help as long as she calls Mr. Hua."


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said with a faint smile, "is Mr. Hua your dog? You can say it at will? "


    All of a sudden, several people present changed their faces, even Luo Yingdong''s face changed slightly.


    Subei felt the powerful atmosphere from the man behind her, and her mouth slightly hooked, "Mr. Hua is here, you can ask him to help now, see if he helps or not?"


    Hua Jin''an has been standing by the side of Subei at this time, and there are many people in the crew who come out with him.


    Many people know Zhen Yi, but they don''t know what is the matter between Northern Jiangsu and Zhen Yi.


    Zhen Yi didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to be here too. Suddenly, he raised a little surprise and satisfaction on his face.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an, her eyes full of calls for help.


    Hua Jin''an looked down at Subei, "how to go to a bathroom for so long?"


    People were surprised that Mr. Hua was not angry.


    Subei light return way, "walk to the door was caught."


    Hua Jinan looked at the assistant who was still holding Subei''s arm, "still don''t let go!"


    The assistant let go when he was frightened.


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said, "can I go in now?"


    Su Bei raised his head and looked at him, "Miss Zhen Yi is still waiting for you to help her."


    Zhen Yi looked at Luo Yingdong as if he was determined in his heart, "don''t you let me go?"


    Luo Yingdong is also a well-known prince in Liangcheng. Although he is somewhat afraid of Jin''an in China, he is not so scared that he will release his hand before people open his mouth.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes swept a circle on Zhen Yi''s body, and said faintly, "this kind of place is originally a mixture of good and bad people. I don''t know the appearance. Once saved, there will be another time. Why waste that thing."


    With that, he reached for his woman and walked into the private room.


    Chen Yi had no idea that Hua Jin''an would have such an attitude. She was silly at that time, and yelled, "Mr. Hua, please, help me. It''s just a matter of words to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Hua Jin''an stopped, looked back at her, and said with a faint smile, "it''s really no trouble to save you. A word is OK. But then my wife will not be happy


    With that, he never looked back and took Subei into the room.


    Luo Yingdong at this time had the bottom.


    He pulled her into the compartment.


    After sitting in the private room for a while, Hua Jin''an gives Wang Dong a look.


    Wang Dong and everyone immediately set out to go home, so soon everyone scattered.


    Hua Jin''an and Su Bei went out of the KTV and saw Qin Zhong''s car listen at the door, two people get on the car.


    Northern Jiangsu sat on the edge, deliberately keeping a distance from Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an was about to go to the north of Jiangsu Province when she heard the woman say coldly, "if you sit here, I''ll jump out of the car. Do you believe it?"


    Hua Jin''an sat still, and then he whispered, "just hate me so much!"


    "Yes." North Jiangsu whispered back.


    The man looks lonely and doesn''t speak any more.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, until they arrived at the villa.


    Subei got out of the car and went straight to the second floor.


    Hua Jin''an followed her, Subei opened the bedroom door and suddenly stopped.


    Hua Jin''an stood behind her and looked at her. She didn''t look back. She said coldly, "how many people in Luo Yingdong are mixed up? You know, are you afraid your qinger is not happy?"


    Hua Jin''an was just about to open his mouth when the door closed and the woman had already entered the room.


    Hua Jin''an takes a deep breath and stares at the door for a long time.


    The next morning, Subei and Hua Jin''an were having dinner, and Sophie went to the door.


    Wang Ma was as like as two peas at the time. She should have seen the previous hundred Li Qing. Now she doesn''t watch TV


    much. She doesn''t know that a big star is exactly the same as Baili Qing.


    Hua Jinan has looked at her incoherent appearance and has already guessed who it is.


    He said faintly, "please go to the living room."


    Then, he looked at Subei and said softly, "I''ll go and have a look. You can eat it yourself."


    Subei ignored him and continued to eat his own food.


    In the living room, soon came the quarrel.


    Murphy, who has always been calm, can''t help but feel excited.


    "Jin''an, even if it''s for my sake, you shouldn''t turn a blind eye to it, and let those crazy people spoil Yiyi!"


    Murphy said with a cry.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "that''s what she suffered for herself and could not blame others."


    "Jin''an, she is my Savior. How can you..."


    "Qing''er, if it wasn''t for your face, her fate would be more miserable than now."


    Hua Jin''an coldly interrupted her.


    Mo Fei can''t believe looking at Hua Jin''an, lips with a touch of light smile, "what do you mean by this?"


    Hua Jinan frowned tightly and said, "what has she done? Don''t you know? The crooked head has moved to the people around me. Who gave her courage? "


    Mo Fei eyes with doubt, "Jin''an, I don''t understand."


    "She took photos with Xiaobei and Zuo Shao in the bar and posted them on the Internet, don''t you know? Don''t you know what she''s doing for? " Hua Jin an asked coldly.


    I was shocked I really don''t know. "


    Hua Jin''an lips hook up a smile, cold without temperature, "her mother is not ill, she went back home, how can appear in the KTV?"


    Suddenly, Murphy stood in place and couldn''t say a word. Hua Jin''an turned around and went upstairs, "Qing''er has a lot of things. I don''t mean I acquiesce. I just want to keep face for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    With that, the figure of the man gradually disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Subei also came out of the dining room after dinner. She didn''t look at Murphy and went upstairs.


    "Subei, you are very proud now, aren''t you?"


    Murphy sneered and said.


    Subei stopped, turned to look at her and said with a smile, "well, a little."


    "I didn''t see that you were so cruel!" Murphy snapped.


    Subei nodded, "I also recently know that people, can not be too kind, otherwise it will harm others and themselves."


    Murphy walked forward a few steps, to the north of Jiangsu, "you think this can prove that Jin''an loves you, right?"


    Su Bei frowned and said, "it seems that he can''t prove that he doesn''t love me!"


    "Jin''an and I have been in love for more than ten years."


    Murphy said.


    Northern Jiangsu raised eyebrows, "so what? Didn''t he just stand by last night to your Savior? "


    Murphy clenched his hands, "is it not because you obstructed me?"


    "If you don''t help her, will you solve everything?"


    Northern Jiangsu is smiling faintly.


    Mo Fei''s face turned white and said in a cold voice, "Subei, you are iron heart. Are you fighting with me in the end?"


    Subei light said, "I and you have what face tear? And I''m not interested in fighting you


    At this time, Hua Jin''an changed his clothes and walked down. He looked at Subei and said, "don''t you go to the studio today?"


    Su Bei lowered his eyebrows and eyes and said, "go, but I''m not on your way."


    Hua Jinan said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send you."


    "You and Miss Mo should be on the way. Why don''t you send her?"


    Su Bei said faintly.


    Murphy said coldly, "no trouble, I can go by myself."


    With that, Murphy got up and left. Maybe she was too anxious and her leg hurt was not good. She fell on the ground.


    Suddenly, Murphy''s face turned white, and the beads of sweat were falling.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a tight, a few steps to catch up, "Qing''er, how are you?"


    Murphy''s tears crackled down, she cried and said, "you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly and reached out to help her, "can you get up?"


    Mo Fei but waved his hand, "you still don''t mind me, Subei will not be happy."


    Subei whispered, "you fall in other people''s home and cry, I''m not happy."


    Murphy raised her face and looked at Subei. She said softly, "Subei, I don''t know why you treat me like this now, but I have a clear conscience about you. I have never done anything sorry for you. Even if he does something to hurt you, it doesn''t matter to me


    Subei shook his head, "I really feel worthless for Zhen Yi!"


    With that, Subei turned upstairs and went into the room.


    Mo Fei turned an eye to see to Hua Jin''an, "Jin''an, don''t you believe me?"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "don''t talk about it. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Hua Jin''an picked up Mo Fei, looked up at the closed door upstairs, and went out of the villa.


    Subei to the crew, just sat down, Hua Jin''an arrived.


    He seemed to be a little anxious, with sweat on his forehead.


    Subei looked at him, "what are you doing here at this time?"


    Hua Jin''an leaned down beside her and sat down, "I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    Northern Jiangsu flat mouth, "sent to the hospital?"


    "Well, to the hospital, I called Ali and I came back." Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Oh, don''t you go to work?"


    Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "I''ll go to work if you don''t get angry!"


    It''s none of my business to see Subei. What''s your visit to my company


    "All the money I make is yours."


    Hua Jinan said.


    "I made enough money myself." Subei light said.


    Hua Jin an light smile way, "then don''t earn."


    Subei looked at him, a little impatient, "you are here to affect my work, everyone is looking at you."


    Hua Jin''an frowned and swept around, "is it?"


    All of them bowed their heads and did not start work.


    "Drive me away?"


    Asked the man, raising his eyebrows.


    Subei nodded, "let''s go."


    "You don''t get angry before I leave, otherwise I will have a rest today."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei glared at him, "Hua Jin''an, are you too rogue?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "is not forced by you."


    Subei took a deep breath, "I''ll go if you don''t go."


    Then he got up and left.


    Hua Jin''an followed Subei out of the studio, to the outside, he took Subei''s hand, "Xiaobei, how can you forgive me?"


    Subei stopped and turned back to look at him, "in fact, you already know that it''s Zhen Yi who made the ghost, didn''t you?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "So if you didn''t meet her at KTV last night, you would have let her go for Murphy, right?"


    Su Bei Mou color is staring at him tightly.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "if I want to let her go, I won''t ignore her last night. Even if I''m afraid you''re angry, I can enlighten others. If you just give me a word, Luo Yingdong won''t dare to do anything to her, right? "


    Subei bite the lower lip, in fact, she really did not expect that Hua Jin''an really did not care.


    In her heart, although she hated Zhen Yi, she didn''t want to be strengthened by Luo Yingdong.


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei, who had been silent for a long time, and said softly, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    After a long time, Subei just said, "she was really ruined by Luo Yingdong''s gang?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "no, but I can''t get up."


    Subei took a deep breath, "that''s good."


    After that, she looked up at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, what I said that day was serious. Don''t rush to ask for my forgiveness. You can think about it. I didn''t say it on impulse."


    Hua Jinan held her in his arms. "Don''t think about it. What I love in my heart now is you. I''m not going to let you leave me, so you don''t have to think that again


    Subei whispered on her shoulder, "Hua Jin''an, what is she in your heart now? Do you really have no love for her? "


    After two minutes of silence, Hua Jin''an said, "I have totally different feelings for her and you. I am grateful and pitying for her."


    He pulled Subei out of his arms, then held her shoulder in his hands, staring at her eyes and said, "there is one thing I didn''t tell you, Qing''er already has a boyfriend, the friend who came back a few days ago."


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a faint smile, "Hua Jin''an, you are not making up a story to deceive me?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "of course not. You will know when I invite him to come home one day."


    Subei shook his head, "no, I don''t dare to be interested."


    Hua Jin an firm thin lip pursed, "then you are not angry?"


    Subei nodded, "you can''t send her today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "that day''s matter is still angry?"


    Subei said coldly, "do you think I''m just angry with you again? How much did you go that day and never thought about it? "


    Hua Jin''an was full of guilt, "OK, I''ll wait until you get angry."


    Subei did not speak and turned back to the set.


    Hua Jinan has been watching her shadow disappear in front of his eyes, he started to leave.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Subei finished work, an Yurou came over and said mysteriously, "sister Beibei, Mr. Hua is waiting for you. He''s been waiting a long time, but he won''t let us tell you. "


    Subei light said, "where is he?"


    An Yurou pointed to the room on one side, "it''s there."


    After cleaning up, Subei went in with the bag.


    This is a room where clothes and knives are stacked, which is a bit messy.


    Hua Jin''an sits on a chair and falls asleep with his head on the side of the cabinet. Subei is stunned when he sees this scene.


    She walked gently to Hua Jin''an.


    The man didn''t wake up. He was really asleep.


    In fact, these two days his eyes are full of blood, she is not not not see, just deliberately let himself as not see it.


    This morning, he went out in a hurry. He even forgot to shave his beard, and his chin had a slight green stubble,


    he looked a bit more vicissitudes. He was a man who could not even have a little wrinkle in his shirt.


    Now she even fell asleep in such a small and disordered room,


    Subei''s heart softened. She actually heard what he said to Murphy this morning.


    In fact, the heart has not been so angry.


    However, she can not make up with him too early.


    She wants him to see his heart clearly, she and Murphy, he can only choose one.


    "Hua Jin''an." Subei called him softly.


    Hua Jin''an seemed to be sleeping soundly. Subei only said a little, and he woke up immediately.


    He opened his eyes. "Are you done?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    He got up, the weariness on his face lingered.


    "Let''s go and eat."


    Said Subei. "I''m not hungry. I''d better go home. You''re so sleepy."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "don''t feel sleepy. Go to dinner."


    With that, he hugged Subei and went out.


    South Korean food


    Northern Jiangsu likes Korean food, and huajin''an has already set its position.


    During the meal, he almost did not eat much himself, just kept putting vegetables for Subei.


    Just half way through the meal, someone rushed over and splashed water on Subei''s face.


    Subei was a little surprised, looked up and saw an angry face.


    Yu Qianqian put down the cup in her hand, raised her hand and hit northern Jiangsu.


    "It''s because of you that my sister went to jail. Subei, you little bitch


    However, his hand was intercepted by Hua Jin''an in mid air. With his strength, Yu Qianqian immediately cried out and could not scold him again.


    Liang Xinbin at this time has come over, he immediately apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, she is really impulsive."


    Then he looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, are you ok? "


    Subei wiped the water off his face with a paper towel and said faintly," I thought that being a sister was smarter than being a sister, but I didn''t expect that it was just as stupid. "


    Hua Jin an MOU Guang Sen cold look at Liang Xinbin, "take care of your woman, if there is another time, I will teach her personally."


    Liang Xinchen caught the woman who was thrown into her arms by Hua Jin''an, frowning tightly, "do you want to stay in prison with your sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Yu Qianqian gritted her teeth and looked at Subei, "if my sister has a good or bad, I will not let you go."


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "with your words, your sister may not have a chance to come out."


    Yu Qianqian suddenly turned pale. She looked at Hua Jin''an and said coldly, "do you dare?"


    "You can try. If you throw a drop of water on my wife again, I will let Yu An''an die in prison!"


    Yu Qianqian immediately stepped back, and then she leaned on Liang Xinbin and said, "husband, do you see him bullying me so arrogantly?"


    The Liang family is not easy to get into trouble with. It is her future husband''s family.


    Liang Xinbin muttered, "do you think grandfather will have a conflict with Fahrenheit for your sister?"


    "But, he bullies me is equal to bullying Liang family, grandfather will sit back and ignore?"


    Yu Qianqian said.


    Liang Xinbin shook his head, "shut up."


    Then, looking at Hua Jin''an and Subei, he said with a smile, "she is a little too excited about her sister. I apologize for her and hope you will forgive her."


    Su Bei looks at Yu Qianqian, who is full of resentment and unwilling, and sighs in his heart.


    She is really a mother with Yu An''an, so they can''t see the current affairs.


    Although the Liang family was influential in the imperial court, who was master liang.


    How could he have a conflict with the Hua family because of Yu Qianqian?


    Yu An''an takes himself too seriously.


    She thought that with the support of Liang family, she could do whatever she wanted, and she didn''t have to be afraid of anything!


    Doesn''t she know the meaning of the word value?


    The more prominent the family, the less human.


    Because of one thing, it will happen to give up one or two relatives.


    What''s more, she''s a daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed through?


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei and gives the final decision to Subei.


    Subei light said, "you go, do not have to apologize, as long as far away from me on the line."


    Liang Xinbin frowned, and then he took Yu Qianqian away.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "let''s go, don''t eat."


    Hua Jin''an said, "OK, there are your spare clothes in the car. I''ll get them for you."


    Subei looked up at him, "my spare clothes?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, and he had already got up, "well, I prepared it for you."


    Soon Hua Jin''an brought the clothes and changed them in Northern Jiangsu.


    It''s a casual suit. It''s the right size.


    Soon after getting on the car, Murphy''s phone call came in.


    Hua Jin an frowned first, then he picked it up.


    Subei sat on the co pilot with a calm look,


    after putting down the phone, Hua Jin''an whispered, "she fell at home and couldn''t get up. We have to go there now, and it won''t be long before soon."


    Subei did not speak, just a smile from the corner of his lips, full of cold.


    To Mo Fei''s home, an password into the inside.


    Sure enough, Murphy was lying on the floor of the living room.


    Hua Jin''an''s bent waist suddenly stopped. Then he looked at Subei and whispered, "can you float her?"


    Su Bei thought that he was just trying to pick her up.


    Later I thought I was there, so I changed my mind.


    Subei nodded, she stretched out her hand to see Mo Fei, "Miss Mo, I help you up."


    Mo Fei looked at Subei, eyes color with a bit of sneer, "thank you."


    She handed her hand to Subei, who helped her up from the ground and sat in a wheelchair.


    Hua Jin''an said, "ah lie, why are you at home by yourself?"


    Murphy eyelids droop, warm voice said, "he has something to deal with, out."


    Hua Jinan picked up the phone, "I''ll call him."


    Murphy said quickly, "no, I''m ok."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Hua Jin''an picked up the phone to dial out, but Mo Fei said, "ah lie, he is not in Liangcheng."


    Hua Jin An will put away the phone, eye color to see Mo Fei, "he is not in Liangcheng?"


    Mo Fei nodded, "well, I went to Shanghai for an emergency."


    Then she looked at Subei and whispered, "Subei, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have many friends in Liangcheng. I haven''t recovered my spirit and rest at home. The only person I can find is Jin''an. "


    Subei light smile, "you don''t have to explain to me, I think he also very much hope to help you, so you find him just to find the right person."


    Mo Fei ignored Su Bei''s indifference in his eyes and said softly, "it''s great if you can think like this."


    Then she looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "do you want to eat here? I can still do it! "


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "We''ve had it."


    Murphy nodded. "Oh, I''ll cook my own. I haven''t eaten yet


    With that, he drove the wheelchair to the kitchen.


    Su Bei said softly, "Mr. Hua is very good at cooking. Miss Mo is so inconvenient that Mr. Hua doesn''t go to cook it for her."


    Mo Fei stopped, turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "do I have such oral?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eye color moves away from Subei''s body, looks at her that one eye, the man''s eye clearly took a bit of displeasure.


    He whispered, "do you have noodles?"


    Murphy nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an rolled up his sleeve and walked over to "cook the noodles."


    Murphy said with a smile, "well, I haven''t eaten your noodles for many years."


    Subei sat on one side and looked at it indifferently.


    Murphy wants to stay and fight, and is driven out by Hua Jin''an.


    Murphy came to the side of Subei, but the sight has been falling on the man in the kitchen.


    "Did he ever cook for you?"


    Murphy asked softly.


    Su Bei lips hook out a faint smile, "if I said no, you will be more happy?"


    Murphy chuckled, "Subei, did you quarrel?"


    Subei whispered back, "so what do you want to say?"


    "Will you divorce him?"


    Murphy looked at Subei and asked directly.


    Su Bei''s eyes have always been indifferent, she smile, "yes, but now he won''t leave, pestering me all day long to please me and wait for me."


    Murphy smile gradually deep, pursed lips to look at Subei do not speak.


    Subei continued, "what you are trying to do is to make up with him? Then you should use your mind to divorce him and marry you. It''s good for everyone to be happy. "


    " are you so eager to leave him? Are you willing? "


    Murphy said with a smile.


    Subei sneered, "I never want a man who doesn''t love me. If he is half hearted, why should I waste time on him?"


    Then, she looked at Mo Fei and said with a smile, "I don''t have the heart and interest of Miss Mo to rob men from other women. If it''s mine, he''ll stay with me. If it''s not mine, I won''t ask for it


    "Don''t you fear that Jin''an will be sad if you know that?"


    Murphy said.


    "He is more sad than I am." Subei tone light said.


    Mo Fei''s face some cold, "Subei, you don''t love him, do you?"


    "Do you think a man who can''t love you with all his heart is worth loving?"


    Su Bei laughs.


    Murphy took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, "I actually come back this time, I really don''t want to come back to rob Jin''an with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Subei listened quietly, her eyes fell on the man sitting quietly noodles in the kitchen.


    In the past years, he had cooked her countless meals, but she seldom saw him like this.


    Murphy is still beside her, light said, "I have a boyfriend, but the relationship between Jin''an and I is inseparable, we have experienced too much, each other has grown in each other''s heart. But we all want each other to be happy. "


    Subei did not say a word, just sat there quietly.


    Murphy was silent for a moment, then said, "Subei, do you hear what I said?"


    Subei will look back on her body, "because you in the past years, each other is irreplaceable. So, now and in the future, let your partner live in this shadow, right? "


    Murphy looked at him, and Su Bei said with a smile, "you''ve tried your best to say a word. Even if Hua Jin''an has a wife, he must set aside a specific place for you. Do you know what this is? "


    Su Bei Mou color looks at her coldly, "greedy! What used to belong to you now belongs to others. You are not reconciled. Even if you already have a lover around you, you still hope that the man still cares about you


    "I didn''t expect you to understand that."


    Mo Fei helpless smile.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an came out with two bowls of noodles.


    One bowl was placed in front of Sophie, the other in front of Subei.


    Subei looked at him, "I don''t eat."


    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "I don''t have much food in the evening. Let''s have some. Otherwise the stomach will suffer. "


    Subei frowned. "I don''t want noodles."


    How can she eat here.


    Hua Jin''an said gently, "you eat a little pad, and I''ll do it for you when I go home."


    Subei looked at him, "are you going back today?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "of course go back."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Miss Mo is so miserable that no one can take care of it. Don''t you stay?"


    Murphy didn''t speak.


    Hua Jinan said, "she can''t do it by herself, so she can invite someone to come tomorrow."


    Then he looked at Murphy. "Can you do it yourself tonight?"


    Mo Fei light smile way, "OK, I''m ok. I''m not used to outsiders. "


    Subei said, "how can the nurse have you to take care of it? Your unit is so close that you can make a phone call. How convenient it is."


    Hua Jin''an''s face was gloomy, "I still have work to do, please nurse tomorrow."


    He said, in a serious tone, with a certain displeasure.


    Subei got up, picked up the bag, "then I''ll go first, you eat slowly."


    Hua Jin''an grabs her hand. "I''ll go with you."


    Subei looked at him, "don''t you have to wait until the nurse is invited?"


    Hua Jin An''s gloomy face said, "I sent someone to Uncle Lin, and I''ll be there soon."


    Subei broke away from his hand, and with a cold cry, turned and walked out.


    Hua Jin''an looks at Mo Fei, "you eat slowly, and then uncle Lin will send someone over."


    Murphy nodded, in the sight, the figure of the man disappeared from the door.


    She put down her chopsticks and let the noodles get colder.


    In the huge space, she is the only one left.


    But she seems to be suffocating, how also breathless.


    The man strode to catch up with the woman in front of him, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, and clasped her tightly with his hands.


    "Can''t wait to push me out?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered in her ear, with a tone of displeasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Subei tried to push him away, but he was not as strong as him.


    "How can I push you away with so little strength?"


    Subei said softly.


    Huajin placed his hands, but did not completely let go, he just gave himself a little space to look at the woman in his arms.


    "Xiaobei, don''t get angry with me, will you?" He said softly.


    Subei also looked at him, his eyes serious and serious, "I said, I did not have a temper, I just give you the opportunity to choose."


    Hua Jin''an suddenly bent down, picked up Subei and put it into the car.


    And drive all the way to the villa.


    Subei did not say a word, watching the street lights outside fly by, suppressed in the bottom of my heart sour gradually came up.


    The next day, as soon as Subei arrived at the studio, he received a call from Mo Qianshan.


    Recently busy, Subei simply forgot to promise Mo Qianshan to introduce his brother to him.


    So they made an appointment that night.


    Before work, Hua Jin''an''s phone call came in. Su Bei picked it up and said, "I have a date in the evening, so I don''t go back to dinner, and you don''t have to pick it up. "


    Hua Jin''an was silent for two seconds," what date? "


    Subei chuckled, "are you worried or do you want to follow?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "I''m fine in the evening. I can go with you."


    Subei replied, "I don''t need your company. Besides, it''s not appropriate for you to appear."


    There was silence again.


    "If you are very worried, you can send a bodyguard to keep an eye on me. I can''t hide anything from you anyway."


    Subei said with a smile.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an began to say, "well, come back early, don''t drink."


    Subei whispered back, "good."


    The restaurant


    Northern Jiangsu has always felt very strange. The places where Mo Qianshan chooses to eat are very special places.


    The outside is inconspicuous, but the inside is magnificent.


    It''s a hard place to find.


    when Su Yu saw Mo Qianshan, he was obviously stunned. Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "are you Su Yu?"


    Su Yu nodded. "I''m Mr. Mo, hello."


    Mo Qianshan light said, "sit down, don''t mention it."


    Three people sat down, Mo Qianshan was very easygoing that night, and talked about a lot of professional R & D with Su Yu.


    When Su Yuyi mentioned his specialty, the whole person became more energetic.


    Subei sat eating and listening to them. It was the first time she saw her brother talking about work.


    I have to say, her brother is really a very attractive man.


    The whole person is in high spirits, just like a diamond buried in the earth, which is like the feeling of being dug out to shine brilliantly.


    He has lost a lot of weight recently, but he has become more handsome.


    Unfortunately, his leg still didn''t recover completely.


    He has stopped rehabilitation. No matter how much Subei persuades him, he is no longer going there,


    this is the most painful place in Subei''s heart.


    At last, the atmosphere of the dinner became very good.


    Because Su Yu is very happy, Mo Qianshan has always been modest.


    Two people have the meaning that they hate to meet each other too late.


    Speaking of the last moment, Mo Qianshan directly sent out an invitation to Su Yu.


    Su Yu was invited to join his company as the director of R & D department, and his annual salary and treatment were very objective.


    Su Yu did not immediately agree, but Mo Qianshan was very sincere.


    Finally, when we parted, Subei watched Su Yu get on the taxi and then turned back.


    Mo Qianshan''s car did not leave. When Subei came to the door, the door opened.


    Later, Subei got on the bus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    In the car,


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei with a smile, "do you want to ask me about the progress of that matter?" He said softly.


    Subei smile, "Mr. Mo is smart."


    Mo Qianshan laughed and then asked, "I''m very curious. Why don''t you let your husband help you? His influence in Liangcheng is unmatched. "


    Subei looked at him and said in a slow voice, "there is a direct exchange relationship between us about this matter. You help me find out, I give bailiyan a role. Therefore, I can not answer this question. "


    Mo Qianshan said with a deep smile," OK, if you don''t want to say it, I just ask casually. "


    Subei then directly asked, "what about the result? Don''t say, Mr. Mo, you can''t catch up with Hua Jin''an in Liangcheng, so you haven''t found out yet. "


    Mo Qianshan hidden in the eye color behind the lens, full of smile, no angry or ironic smile.


    He said with a smile, "does Miss Su always talk like this?"


    Subei stopped. "Oh, do you feel that way? I''m really sorry. Maybe it''s because I''m not in a good mood recently


    Mo Qianshan waved his hand, "it''s OK, but if you need other help, you can also tell me."


    Subei light smile way, "no, no matter what, I can''t let my husband too free, some things he can do or to leave him."


    Mo Qianshan pursed his lips and nodded, then said in a serious tone, "the video has been found."


    Subei was shocked. She didn''t expect to find it so soon.


    "Where is it?"


    Subei asked.


    Mo Qianshan looked at Su Bei Mou color deep and said, "it turns out that there are such bold women who dare to calculate Mr. Hua."


    Su Bei Mou color a sink, hand tightly clenched, if the video really found, then it will soon come out.


    She could not help feeling a little nervous.


    Subei took a deep breath, "when can Mr. Mo give me the video?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei with a smile, "are you a video? At the beginning, you said, as long as the man above. "


    Su Bei brows a tight look at the eyes of the middle-aged man with a smile, "Mr. Mo what conditions, please say it."


    She should have thought that how could a crafty businessman help her so easily?


    Mo Qianshan said softly, "advise your brother to come to my company to work!"


    "No way." Northern Jiangsu refused without hesitation.


    "I can''t take it as a condition for me to get something," she said. "Whether my brother accepts or rejects it, it''s up to him. I won''t interfere with him."


    Mo Qianshan eyebrow micro Cu, "even if this is a good thing for him?"


    Subei smile, "my brother is not stupid, he can distinguish the good from the bad. Since it is a good thing, why should Mr. mo use this as a condition? Don''t you know that it is usually not a good thing to use it as a condition? "


    Mo Qianshan looked stunned, then he pursed his lips and laughed, "OK, I didn''t say that. I have one last condition. "


    Subei said, "please."


    "You and I are relatives. I have no reason to help you."


    Mo Qianshan''s deep eyes twinkle with a kind of feeling that Northern Jiangsu can''t understand.


    "Mr. Mo always talks without hesitation. Why is he always playing tricks this time? Just tell me what you want


    Northern Jiangsu has been a bit impatient.


    Mo Qianshan said in a low and serious voice, "I want you to recognize me as a godfather. If you become my dry daughter, everything will be natural. I can help you in any aspect in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Subei immediately squinted at it. "Godfather? Mr. Mo wants to hide the rules for me? Just because of the video? "


    Subei is very angry, finish saying, she is about to get off.


    At this time, only to find that the door has been locked.


    And the driver doesn''t know when he got off the bus. The key is when the broken car stopped by the bridge.


    Damn it, she didn''t play by the rules, want a video to be hidden rules?


    Subei some anxious, "Mo Qianshan, what do you want to do, you know who my husband is, you dare to move me, he will not let you go."


    What is the tension between you and me. If I want to hide the rules, I won''t look for you. So many years of female stars not looking for, looking for women in Hua Jin''an? "


    Su Bei''s heart was steady, "Mr. Mo, if it''s really like what you said, we''ll say it below. It was too stuffy in the car. "


    Mo Qianshan opened the door and they got out of the car.


    Subei wanted to refuse directly, but before she could speak, Mo Qianshan said, "sorry, Miss Su. I''m sorry if I scared you. I just feel like I''m in love with you and want to take you as my daughter. That''s all. "


    Subei looked at him with a smile, "OK, I accept your apology. But I''m sorry to disappoint you. The word I hate most in my life is Godfather. Please forgive my prejudice and worldliness. What''s more, I feel guilty about my father all my life, so it''s even more impossible to call anyone other than him Dad. "


    Subei thought, "according to the original agreement, you just give me the image of the man in the video."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Mo Qianshan said, "I''ll take you back."


    Subei shook his head. "No, I want to go back by myself."


    With that, Subei took a taxi and left.


    Lao Yan did not know when he had come to his side, he also stood behind Mo Qianshan and asked, "she is really like you!"


    Mo Qianshan slightly frowned, "in the end, I am too anxious!"


    Lao Yan nodded, "yes, I have never seen the master so wrong."


    Mo Qianshan turned his head and looked at him. He said with a smile, "the intention is too obvious. It scares people away."


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei came home in the evening, it was very quiet.


    As soon as Subei entered the house, Wang Ma came out.


    "Ma''am, you are back."


    Then she looked at the back. "Didn''t Mr. come back with you?"


    Subei asked, "hasn''t Mr. come back yet?"


    Wang Ma shook her head. "No


    Subei nodded and went upstairs.


    "You and your husband haven''t made up yet?" Wang Ma said behind her.


    Subei turned to look at it. "Did he tell you we had a fight?"


    "Wang Ma turned her lips." they all sleep in separate rooms. It''s not a fight. Recently, I often see my husband get up at night and drink alone. "


    "Is it?" Northern Jiangsu said a light, then went upstairs.


    After taking a bath, I was bored and strolled around the Internet. At last, I watched a movie in Subei before I went to sleep.


    Hua Jin''an never came back.


    In the middle of the night, Subei was awakened by the phone.


    It''s a man''s hoarse voice, "where are you?"


    Su Bei was stunned. Did he drink?


    "I''m at home!" Said Subei.


    "Are you home?" Hua Jin''an seems not to believe it.


    Subei said, "yes, or where am I?"


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Twenty five minutes later, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    North Jiangsu looked at the past, huajin''an came over with red eyes.


    Su Bei frowned at him, "did you drink?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    He stood in front of her and directly asked, "who did you go out with at night?"


    Subei frowned at him, "a friend, what''s the matter?"


    "A friend? Two men, right? It''s said that they are old and young? "


    Hua Jin''an eyes have set off a strong anger.


    Subei sneered, "Hua Jin''an, you really let the bodyguard watch me?"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held her chin. "You''ve got a long skill, don''t you? You can finish your ex boyfriend. Now you dare to meet two at a time, don''t you?"


    Subei reached out and took his hand and struggled fiercely, "Hua Jin''an, if you want to let me go, you also need evidence to start a teacher''s inquisition? You hurt me? "


    "Pain? Do you know the pain? "


    Hua Jin''an has a strong taste of wine. It seems that he has drunk a lot.


    He vigorously clenched Subei''s chin and said, "it''s not the first time you''ve met this old man, are you? Who is he, say? Even my people can''t get close to me, but I still want to know who has the courage to think about my woman! "


    The fire in Subei''s heart suddenly burst out, he was not monitoring her for a day or two.


    "If you want to know if you have the ability, you can check it yourself and ask me what I''m doing?"


    Subei was deliberately angry with him.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand lost its weight for a while, and his white chin was already red, and Subei''s tears almost fell.


    The man''s eyes were red and said, "I''ll check it myself? You think I can''t find out? okay? Subei, are you challenging me


    Su Bei said coldly, "Mr. Hua''s ability in Liangcheng is unmatched, but now even his wife has been calculated and can''t find out who it is? If you really have the ability, you''ll find out who I ate with tonight. After you find out, you''ll start a teacher with me


    Hua Jin''an''s angry eyes are filled with extreme depression. I don''t know why he would be so angry and even want to destroy it by himself.


    "Dating with other men, I dare to be so arrogant with me. Am I too fond of you in Northern Jiangsu, so used to you that you don''t know the heaven and earth?"


    Hua Jinan''s hand finally let go of her chin, but turned to hold her neck.


    "When do I want you to spoil me?" Subei said fiercely.


    He dotes on her?


    Do you have any?


    She doesn''t think, at best, it''s very nice and warm.


    She is the kind of woman who is worthy of being spoiled, and she will never be proud of it.


    However, she did not like the word pet.


    Always think, pet and love is too far away.


    The words of Subei made Hua Jin''an more and more angry, "don''t you like me? Who do you want? You have to give birth to your father? Or the old man today? "


    "Yes?" The man bowed his head, and the warm breath was blowing in her neck.


    "You let me go!" Men''s physical changes are too obvious, Northern Jiangsu is afraid.


    The shadow of last time was so many days that I just forgot some.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s approach, the nerve of North Jiangsu immediately high tension.


    "Hua Jin''an, you let me go, what are you doing..."


    North Jiangsu just thought of this, Hua Jin''an already bowed his head to kiss up.


    "What, you''re my woman, and I''ll do whatever I want? No one can stop me? You are mine... "


    He said in a low voice, tearing at her clothes with his teeth.


    Subei is really angry. She can''t tolerate such a thing happening again.


    Although, she is his wife.


    But if she doesn''t want to, he can''t force her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    However, at this time, Hua Jin''an has been confused by anger, and the only little sense left is also anesthetized by alcohol.


    He tore the clothes on Subei rudely, and his eyes were red as beasts.


    Never had a sense of humiliation immediately occupied the heart, Subei at this moment sad to despair.


    There is nothing more desperate for a woman than being forced in bed.


    North Jiangsu struggling desperately, where was the warm and considerate Hua Jin''an?


    He never forced her, and even took good care of her feelings.


    Now, who is the man who is pressing on her to commit violence against her?


    Subei cried out his name, "Hua Jin''an, you stop, you stop. Hua Jin''an, don''t let me hate you


    However, the man who had gone mad could not hear her cry at all.


    Subei pulled out a hand from his clamp, and then fumbled to the ashtray on the bedside table.


    Then, it was smashed down.


    Blood can make people regain their senses, just like Hua Jin''an at this time.


    Standing there with a head of blood, his eyes finally returned to reason.


    He looked at the woman in front of him whose clothes had been torn. Her soft hair was now in a mess, and her face had tears.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly woke up, and he was


    "Xiaobei, I''m sorry..."


    He stood there, letting fresh blood, watching her and apologizing to her.


    Subei did not look at him at all, his hands around himself, "you go out, you go out!"


    She cried.


    Hua Jin an pursed her lips and finally got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ding''s injury is almost good, when this period of time has been left at night Qing''s home.


    On Sunday, Lin got up early in summer.


    She has not seen Dangdang for a long time. Although the relationship with Yeqing is relaxed, she has not been in the home of Yeqing.


    Today, she is going to visit Dangdang and Dingding, and give them a bath and tidy up.


    Her car, Yeqing, has been returned to her.


    Yeqing is very busy recently. She hasn''t come to pick her up for several days.


    Driving to night engine home.


    Lin chuxia knows that Yeqing has been very busy, so he thinks he should not be at home.


    He gave her the key to his house.


    Lin chuxia thought for a moment, or ring the doorbell first.


    As a result, after ringing the doorbell, the door actually opened!


    Is he at home?


    Inside the door was a woman''s face, and Lin chuxia was stunned.


    "It''s you The woman recognized Lin chuxia first.


    After a long time, Lin chuxia realized who the woman was.


    KTV with him, how can she be in night Qing''s home?


    Lin Chu Xia eyebrow light Cu, "night Qing He in?"


    Zi Ning shook her head, "no, do you want to come in?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no more."


    Dingding and dangdangdang have been moved from the house to the outside, night Qing also bought them a small house.


    "Do you live here?" Lin chuxia walked over and asked the woman who followed him.


    The woman said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been here for a few days."


    Lin chuxia''s heart shook violently. He even took the woman home to live, but he still had nothing to pick her up.


    "Sit down and I''ll get you something to drink!"


    Zining walks to the refrigerator, just like a hostess.


    "Don''t bother. I''m just here to pick up my pawn, and I''ll go right away."


    Lin chuxia said softly.


    When he saw Lin chuxia, he jumped up. Now he stood up almost as high as Lin chuxia.


    Intimate in Lin chuxia''s body a rub, Ding Ding is also very happy, ran to join the fun.


    It looks all right and in good spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Lin chuxia reached out and touched its head. "You''re getting better. It''s great."


    Zining stood on the edge, looked at and said with a smile, "it seems that you are familiar with them."


    Lin chuxia replied, "it''s very familiar."


    Zi Ning asked again, "did you often come here before?"


    Lin chuxia looked back at her and said with a smile, "do you really want to know this?"


    Zining nodded with a smile, "en."


    "Why don''t you wait for him to come back and ask him yourself."


    Finish saying, Lin Chu Xia rises, "when we go home."


    Zining made way for a way and whispered, "Miss Lin doesn''t wait for him to come back?"


    Lin chuxia said, "no, please tell him for me. When I take it away."


    Purple Ning eyebrows a pick, "I think you''d better tell him by yourself. I''m afraid he will be unhappy after I say it. "


    Lin chuxia smiles," then you don''t say that, it doesn''t matter. I''m the only one who can take away Dangdang. He wants to think of it. "


    Lin chuxia leads Dangdang to the car. Dangdang has lived with Ding Ding for a long time recently. He is crying and doesn''t want to leave? "


    Lin chuxia was a little angry," why, are you reluctant to leave? After living in someone else''s house for a few days, you don''t know where home is, do you? You forget my master when you have a daughter-in-law, don''t you? "


    When Lin chuxia roared like this, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to call again.


    Lin chuxia got on the car, closed the door and drove away.


    In the evening, the night engine arrived home at ten o''clock.


    When he opened the door and walked in, the villa was quiet.


    I took a bath, changed my clothes and went to the kitchen to pour water.


    All of a sudden, Ding Ding''s sobbing voice came from outside.


    He took the water cup and went out. As soon as Tintin saw him back, he got up from the house and surrounded him closely.


    Night Qing but eyebrow a frown, how to leave one?


    He stood there and looked around, "Dangdang Dangdang... "


    Finally, night Qing looked for the whole villa, but did not find Dangdang.


    He goes upstairs and wakes up zining, who is sleeping in the guest room.


    zining gets up and opens the door. As soon as she sees Yeqing, she wakes up and says, "what happened to Mr. Ye? Did they find it? "


    Yeqing said, "no, don''t worry. I just want to ask you, did you see Dangdang? It''s gone. "


    Zi Ning reacted for a long time, "are you talking about the dog?"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    Zining said, "at noon, Miss Lin came and was taken away by it. Didn''t she call you?"


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, "you say Miss Lin came today?"


    "Yes." Zining said.


    Night Qing picked up the phone and called Lin chuxia in the past, there is a phone call.


    He frowned and put down the phone. "What did she say?"


    Zi Ning rubbed her hair and thought, "Mr. night, what can I do tomorrow? I can''t remember."


    The man said coldly, "no, don''t sleep if you can''t remember."


    Zi Ning sighed, "she didn''t say anything, just let me tell you that she took the dog away."


    "And then?"


    Yeqing stares at her.


    Zining thought again, "Oh, she asked me if I live here?"


    Night Qing''s face gradually darkened, "what do you say?"


    Zining replied, "I said I moved here for several days!"


    "And then?"


    Night Qing continued to ask in a low voice.


    Zi Ning shook her head, "no more."


    "No more?"


    Night Qing stares at her.


    Zi Ning nodded, "ah."


    "She didn''t ask why you live here?"


    "She didn''t ask me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Night Qing eyebrow tight wrinkly turn around, "you sleep."


    "Mr. night, did I say something wrong?" Zi Ning asked.


    Night Qing did not make a sound, Zi Ning said again, "Miss Lin seems to be angry."


    Night Qing stopped, turned to look at her, "she is angry?"


    Zining nodded, "well, I said it''s better for her to tell you by herself. She said that when you come back to see yourself, you can also think that she came to take the dog away. Then, I lost my temper with the dog when I left


    Night Qing nodded, "you sleep."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Zi Ning looks at the night Qing directly down the building, gently closes the door.


    At eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, Lin chuxia was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She didn''t sleep well tonight. She fell asleep late. When she felt confused, someone knocked at the door.


    standing in front of the door, Lin chuxia looks out of the cat''s eye.


    Yeqing, standing at the door.


    Lin chuxia''s eyebrows are tight. Why does this guy come here in the middle of the night?


    She locked the door behind her and turned back to her bedroom.


    After another knock, there was no movement.


    Then, Lin chuxia''s phone rang.


    She also wondered that she had already blacklisted him. How could she still call him in.


    Take a look. It''s wechat.


    Night Qing sent a message, "open the door!"


    Lin did not return in early summer.


    After a while, a message came in, "do you want me to ask someone to open the door again?"


    Lin chuxia is angry, is the manufacturer of burglary door opened by their family?


    If you want him to open the door, you do it?


    Lin chuxia knew that this guy could do anything, so he replied, "I''m not at home!"


    "Where are you?" The message from Yeqing soon came in.


    Lin chuxia lay in bed and gave him a message, "you don''t care where I am, you don''t care!"


    Night Qing: "don''t be angry with me, you know the consequences!"


    Lin chuxia: "I''m really not angry with you. Who are you? It''s not worth my efforts to waste."


    Night Qing: "say quickly, where are you? I''ll pick you up!"


    Lin chuxia: "thank you. I won''t go home tonight."


    Night Qing sat on the stairs outside the door of Lin chuxia''s house, frowning at the message sent by Lin chuxia on the mobile phone screen, "don''t you go home? Living outside? "


    Lin chuxia: "yes, live outside!"


    "Where is it? I''m angry Night Qing''s face darkened.


    Lin chuxia lay in bed with a smile on his lips. "No comment. What''s your anger about me?"


    Night Qing eyebrows frown more tightly, "where do you say it yourself, or I will find you later, the consequences are at your own risk!"


    Lin chuxia''s cold smile, small sample also frightens me.


    She waved her fingers and typed out a string of words, "it''s not convenient to tell you, and it''s not convenient to see you now. Besides, Mr. night, there''s a beautiful woman at home who doesn''t accompany her. What''s the trouble in the middle of the night?"


    Night Qing''s eyebrows adjusted, and then, he took a deep breath, patiently hit with his finger, "she just temporarily lives here, you don''t misunderstand!"


    Lin chuxia looked at a line of words on the screen, curled his mouth, and said it well. How could a lonely man and a few girls live together.


    "I misunderstood what, you let her live for a lifetime also have nothing to do with me!" Lin chuxia replied.


    Night Qing frowned at Lin chuxia''s reply. He really broke down.


    When did he squat in the corridor in the middle of the night and send a wechat to a woman?


    He must be crazy!


    He got up and went around the corridor impatiently.


    Then, with the last patience, he called, "answer the phone!"


    Lin chuxia knew that he had reached the limit, she snapped off her mobile phone.


    Turn it off directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Who has no temper, you have it.


    She pretends to be her boyfriend all day long. Then she raises a woman at home. Does she still get angry with her?


    Who is used to you!


    Then, Lin chuxia soon turned on again, and his fingers quickly typed a paragraph on the keyboard, which was sent to night Qing after finishing.


    She just satisfied smile, turn off the mobile phone to sleep.


    Night Qing is crazy, a message came in again, he immediately opened.


    Message from the woman: "long distance calls across the ocean are very expensive."


    There is another: "Yeqing, if you dare to open my house again, I will never go back. Find someone to marry in a foreign country


    Night Qing''s face at this time has become iron blue, he severely staring at the two messages on the mobile phone.


    Then he looked up at the dark door in front of him.


    Why is this door more and more special? It''s not pleasing to the eye!


    He picked up the phone. "Find out for me where a man flew today? For international flights, name, Lin chuxia! "


    He hung up and went downstairs.


    The next day, Lin chuxia woke up naturally.


    In the last few hours, I really had a good sleep!


    After washing and gargling, I put on my beautiful clothes and went downstairs with a small bag and high-heeled shoes.


    Today, wearing a black open back tight skirt, sexy and charming.


    A long hair plate in the back of the head, ear with a big ear ring, very modern.


    She and Ben didn''t notice that Yeqing''s car stopped downstairs until Yeqing stood beside her.


    Lin Chu Xia is a little unexpected, she takes big sunglasses, night Qing can''t see his eyes.


    "Mr. night, why are you here? Didn''t you sleep here last night


    Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Night Qing looked at her for a while, frowned tightly and said, "get in the car."


    "I have my own car. It''s no trouble."


    With that, Lin chuxia walked past him.


    Yeqing grabbed her arm, opened the co pilot''s door and pushed her in.


    Then he quickly got on the bus, and Lin chuxia looked at his face unhappy, "you are a bandit, why are you?"


    Night Qing looked at her, full of fun, "you this international flight can fly really fast, to a night of flying back and forth?"


    I''m going to the moon tonight. Do you believe it or not? "


    "Early summer in the forest!" Night Qing said in a cruel voice.


    Lin chuxia looked at him and stopped smiling, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be angry with me. My liver hurts."


    Night Qing frowned and said.


    Lin chuxia said angrily, "I still feel sad?"


    Night Qing looked at her, "what do you love?"


    "I..."


    Lin chuxia said half ignored him, and then she said, "I have to go to work, you quickly let me off."


    "I''ll see you off!" The man started the car.


    Lin chuxia didn''t look at him or talk.


    She is used to him to send her to work, but today she is angry.


    "I said I was going to work. Why did you bring me to the mall?"


    Lin chuxia saw the car parked at the gate of the mall and asked in surprise.


    Night Qing did not say a word, took her out of the car into the mall.


    The security guard at the mall didn''t look at him and stopped him, "it''s not open yet."


    "Open the door."


    Night Qing said coldly.


    The security guard was shocked, "Mr. night Good morning


    The mall hasn''t officially opened yet. Many salesmen have arrived.


    "Yeqing, what are you going to do Lin chuxia looks at him, eyes color is dissatisfied.


    The man whispered, "go pick a suit and change this one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Lin chuxia looked at him in surprise, "why?"


    "It''s not good. It''s too revealing."


    Night Qing light said.


    "Yeqing, do you care too much?" Lin chuxia looked at him and said.


    The man continued to bully said, "not much, otherwise, how can you not know who you went to date last night?"


    Lin chuxia curled his lips, "come on, how do you know I''m at home?"


    Night Qing looked up at her, "I don''t know!"


    Lin chuxia was a little surprised, "what are you waiting for in my house? I''ll tell you I''ve gone abroad!"


    Night Qing very seriously said, "I checked, there is no record of your going abroad, so I wait at your home."


    Why do you frown at him? In the past, when there was no woman around you, you had to make up for me. Now, you have a woman in your family. Why do you come to me? "


    Night Qing looked at her, eyes color with a little puzzled, "I said she was just temporarily borrowed, I have nothing to do with her!"


    Lin chuxia looked at his appearance and suddenly got angry again, "do you have anything to do with her? I''m not interested. I''m not happy right now. Can you stop disturbing me


    Lin chuxia finished and turned away.


    Night Qing last night has been Lin Chu Xia gas stomach gas, and wait outside for a night, now she said not happy, she left him.


    He''s not happy either!


    Lin Chu Xia didn''t go out far, he was grabbed by the night, "where to?"


    "You let me go!" Lin chuxia turns around and looks at him angrily.


    "Where are you going?" I asked Night Qing roared.


    Lin Chu Xia struggled to break free of the night Qing''s hand, and said in a sharp voice, "you care where I go, let me go."


    Night Qing cold said, "change clothes, I send you to the unit."


    Lin chuxia suddenly stopped struggling, then she tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, "I don''t need it."


    At the same time, he raised his foot and stepped on the required foot.


    She stepped on it with high heels, so few people could stand it.


    Night Qing immediately eat pain to release her, Lin chuxia took the opportunity to escape from his range, and then turned around quickly disappeared in his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bei was awakened by a knock on the door. She got up and went to open the door. "Wang Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Ma said anxiously, "madam, there is a phone call for you. I said you were sleeping, but she insisted that you answer, saying that there was something wrong with your husband and that you had to go to the hospital."


    Subei took a deep breath. She went downstairs and said, "OK, I''ll listen."


    Mrs. Wang followed her downstairs. "Madam, sir hasn''t come back for two days. Is there really something wrong? You''d better go and have a look. I got up yesterday morning and saw a lot of blood in the room, which scared me..."


    Wang Ma is still nagging, Subei has picked up the phone, "hello?"


    There was also a woman''s voice over the phone, "Subei, Jin''an is injured, do you know?"


    Su Bei light return way, "know ah, how, serious to want to be hospitalized?"


    The woman on the other side of the phone said, "he''s your husband. You don''t care about him?"


    Su Bei eyebrow light frown, "Mo miss, this seems to be our husband and wife''s matter, you seem to manage too much."


    "Come here, Jin''an needs your signature for an operation."


    Finish saying, Mo Fei then hang up the phone.


    When Subei arrived at the hospital, he did not see Hua Jin''an, but saw the chief doctor of Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    The chief surgeon gave her a brief account of Hua Jin''an, and then asked her to sign.


    Because Hua Jin''an is already in the operating room.


    Outside is waiting for Murphy, there is a man that Subei doesn''t know, but she has already guessed who he is.


    After signing, Subei sat down on the bench.


    Mo Fei and Shen lie sat opposite her, and the woman asked, "how did Jin''an get hurt?"


    Subei''s plain look replied, "didn''t he tell you?"


    "He said he hit it himself, I don''t believe it."


    Murphy said, staring at Subei tightly.


    Su Bei lips hook up a smile, raised his eyes to see her, "I hit."


    Mo Feiteng''s one is about to get up, but once stretched to the leg, suddenly face big change.


    Shen lie helped her, and then a cold look in his eyes passed to Subei. "You should pay attention to your speech."


    Subei took a deep breath and said coldly, "don''t look at me like this, and don''t talk to me in such a tone. I pay attention to every word I say."


    "You Shen lie immediately frowned, "a lie, what are you doing? She is Jin''an''s wife." Murphy suppresses Shen lie.


    Shen lie said in a cold voice, "where is she like a woman in Jin''an? I think she looks like an enemy."


    Subei then got up and said with a soft smile, "since I''m so obnoxious here, I''d better go."


    "Northern Jiangsu." Murphy frowned and began to call her.


    Subei stopped and turned to look at her, "is there anything else?"


    "He''s your husband. Don''t you wait for him to finish the operation?"


    Murphy asked.


    "It''s just that the nerve is broken. If it''s connected, it''s OK. What''s the difference between being here and not? "


    Subei finished quietly and turned away.


    Mo Fei looked at Su Bei to leave the figure, secretly clenched his fist, "how can she be like this?"


    One hour after the operation, Hua Jinan opened his eyes and looked around.


    Shen lie said coldly, "looking for your wife?"


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "is she here?"


    Shen lie had a cold face and snorted, "if you don''t marry so many good girls, how can you marry such an ungrateful woman?"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Murphy said, "nothing, she came, signed and went back, I think, she may not be very comfortable!"


    After a pause, she continued, "I think I should be here tomorrow morning."


    Hua Jin an faint smile, "she did not sleep well will be like this."


    Shen lie said in a cold voice, "I think she''s in the spirit."


    Hua Jin''an brows tight, "a lie, you seem to be very angry."


    Shen lie immediately said, "yes, my husband is in surgery. How can she go home like that?"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and pinched his eyebrows without speaking.


    Murphy asked softly, "did you quarrel?"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "is it because I called you that day?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "No


    Murphy looked at him suspiciously, "what is that for?"


    "No big deal." He looked at Shen lie, "a lie, take Qing''er back first. I want to sleep for a while."


    Murphy said, "I''ll stay and take care of you. Although my legs are not good, I can take care of you. I can be in a wheelchair. "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "no, I will do it by myself. Besides, this operation is not big. I''ll be discharged from the hospital in three days. I''ll ask Secretary Li to arrange for someone to come over. If not, there''s Yeqing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Jin''an, I''m really worried about you!"


    Murphy was worried and refused to go.


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. He inadvertently revealed his tired eyes.


    He whispered, "Qing''er, I''m not all right when you''re away for so many years."


    When moffeton was stiff, it was a blow to her that this sentence was so common to her.


    She has been away from his life for four years, and he has come over well for four years.


    So, it doesn''t matter without you.


    Is that what you mean?


    Murphy nodded, but did not dare to look up at Hua Jin''an.


    She was afraid that he would see the tears in her eyes.


    "Well, let''s go first." Shen lie gets up and pushes Mo Fei away.


    When they came to the door, Hua Jin''an''s voice sounded behind her, "Qing''er, I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else."


    Mo Fei raised his head, "it''s OK, you''re good to heal."


    The door closed, Hua Jin an took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes again.


    The heart is a little tired.


    Mo Fei is held by Shen lie and gets on the car. She doesn''t look unhappy.


    Shen lie I drove the car and whispered, "what he said just now makes you unhappy?"


    "Mo Fei tiny smile," then how? For so many years, I have been unhappy with too many things, and I don''t care about one more thing! "


    Shen lie was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "Qing''er, in fact, you are not reconciled to it?"


    Mo Fei did not look back at him all the time, the line of sight has been falling out of the window of the car, "what is not reconciled to?"


    Shen lie chuckled, "if it had been another arrangement four years ago, you wouldn''t have to die. You wouldn''t have been separated from him for four years. Maybe you would have been married."


    Murphy stretched out her hand behind her head, her beautiful lips slightly released a trace of smile, full of bitterness and helplessness.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Then there was a long silence!


    If, really if


    Subei goes to the studio every day and goes home to sleep.


    She didn''t call Hua Jin''an, nor did the man.


    Until, three days later, they finally met at home.


    When Subei got home, it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    Hua Jin''an is sitting in the living room with a small piece of white medicine cloth on his head.


    When he saw Subei coming back, his sight came over.


    The headlight in the living room didn''t turn on, and Subei didn''t see what he was doing just now?


    "You come back so late?" As he spoke, he rose.


    Subei nodded. He wanted to go upstairs directly, but stopped when he got to the stairs.


    She turned to look at the man standing in front of the sofa


    After the man heard her words, the corner of his lips faded out a very light smile, "I thought you wouldn''t care?"


    Subei attitude light said, "I just think, I want to pay what legal liability."


    Hua Jin''an walked up to her, her eyes fixed on her tightly and said, "unless I die, no one dares to ask you to be responsible, so now, do you have to fight a few more times?"


    Subei shook his head, "no need."


    Then she raised her head and looked at the tall man in front of her, "Hua Jin''an, if you don''t have to force me, I won''t attack you. You know, why am I? "


    Then she got up and went up the stairs and said, "if you want to do that in the future, I''ll fight harder than this time. Maybe I''ll kill you if you miss it."


    The man''s voice sounded behind his back, "there won''t be another time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Subei studio


    in the morning, Subei took a taxi to the studio.


    There are only a few scenes left in these days. The shooting place is in a small town called Bama in Yunnan Province.


    These days did not see the big north, Subei heart already miss can not stand.


    So, to Bama, she would have quit.


    Although, the director to the crew invited her, hoping that the last most important part of the show she can be present.


    However, Northern Jiangsu has not agreed.


    Today, she went back to the studio to sort things out and put all the notes of film creation together.


    But she didn''t want to. She got an express.


    The person who sent it handed her the small box and left without saying anything.


    Subei has not been shopping online for a long time. She thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    It''s Mo Qianshan. Subei hesitated for a moment and answered the phone, "Hello, Mr. mo."


    Mo Qianshan said, "did you receive what I gave you?"


    Su Bei suddenly fell on the small box, "received." She whispered.


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "that''s good. I want to tell you a piece of good news."


    Subei frowned. What he called good news is good news for himself?


    "What''s the news?" Subei asked.


    "Your brother has promised to come to my company. I wonder if Miss Su thinks this is good news."


    Mo Qianshan is obviously in a good mood. Even on the phone, you can imagine the smile on his face at this time.


    Su Bei pursed his lips and said faintly, "Mr. Mo has finally got his wish, which is naturally good news. However, my brother is a simple man, and I hope Mr. Mo can know people and make good use of them. "


    "Don''t worry about this Miss Su. I will definitely let Su Yu release all his talents. In the next three years, I will make him a top researcher in the internationally renowned cosmetics industry. "


    Mo Qianshan firmly said.


    Subei light smile way, "good, then I am at ease."


    Mo Qianshan also said, "in a few days, Su Yu will join us. Our company will hold a welcome ceremony for him. As his sister, you will come to attend."


    Subei thought for a while, finally nodded and said, "that''s nature."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "then, I will send the invitation to your house."


    "Good." Subei hung up.


    Subei held the small box in his hand, and his heart was complicated.


    She didn''t expect that, in the end, it would fall so easily on her hand.


    When Mo Qianshan first came to Liangcheng, did he have such great ability?


    Or, it was easy to get, but Hua Jin''an didn''t want to get it at all?


    She opened the small box with a USB flash drive in it.


    Insert the USB flash disk into the computer, and there will be images on it.


    Subei was very surprised and surprised that Mo Qianshan even gave her the video that was cut off.


    Not just the man''s part.


    Subei watched nervously. He got on the elevator from himself and bailiyan, and then got off the elevator


    That man appeared, Subei easily saw that man''s face, she did not know, just a strange face.


    However, the woman who appeared later, she recognized it immediately.


    It was her!


    Not a hundred miles of smoke, but a thousand dreams of snow!


    It was Qian Mengxue who wanted to harm her.


    Isn''t she supposed to be in prison?


    Suddenly, the eyes of Northern Jiangsu are tight.


    The woman with silver toes appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Subei a little nervous, although, she is sure that this person is Murphy, but she is still looking forward to seeing with her own eyes.


    In the end, however, she was disappointed.


    The monitor was located diagonally above her room, so she only saw her feet, not her face.


    Subei repeatedly read this passage several times, and she soon found a problem.


    The woman''s silver toes are on her left foot, while Murphy''s is on her right.


    It is said that at the time of the accident, she drove the car, so her foot was stuck between the accelerator and the clutch.


    After reading it, the mood of Northern Jiangsu can not be calmed down for a long time.


    She couldn''t understand how it could have been like this?


    Is she wrong?


    So, that person is not Mo Fei at all, but she wronged a good person?


    However, a series of things with Murphy are really like series.


    How she thought, it was arranged by Murphy.


    She didn''t come up with an idea until it was dark.


    At this time, once again received a call from Wang Dong, the meaning is very clear, is to hope that the last few scenes she can personally present.


    So that she doesn''t feel satisfied with anything after the shooting is over.


    Northern Jiangsu finally agreed to leave the plane three days later.


    When Subei came home in the evening, Hua Jin''an did not come back. She went straight back to her room to take a bath and lay down.


    In fact, her attitude towards her and Hua Jin''an is very clear.


    If he still thinks bailiqing is good, then she will leave with Dabei.


    Anyway, now that she has the ability to support Dabei, her mother and grandmother can also help her with Dabei.


    But what if Hua Jin''an doesn''t want to divorce him?


    In fact, this is the most difficult problem to solve.


    She didn''t want a divorce for the sake of her children.


    She knows how important a family is to a child and how important it is to a child when she knows her father.


    If Hua Jin''an doesn''t want a divorce, what will she do?


    Besides, she must remember that divorce is not allowed in the Hua family.


    If you want to live like her mother-in-law, can she?


    Subei thinks this is the problem!


    I couldn''t think of it, so I was sleeping under the veil.


    In the middle of the night, when Shen lie arrived at Hua Jin''an office, the huge office was already like a cave in smoke.


    Shen lie thought that there was a fire and almost called 119.


    "Ali, do it first. I''ll come when I''m done. "


    Hua Jin''an put out his cigarette and said,


    SHEN lie frowned and looked at him, "isn''t it a woman, haven''t you finished yet?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at him, did not speak and continued to be busy.


    Ten minutes later, Hua got up and sat down on the sofa.


    He took out a cigarette and handed it to Shen lie. Shen lie raised his eyebrows and said, "do you still smoke?"


    Hua Jinan smiles and sends another one to his lips, and then lights it.


    "How did you come?" Hua Jinan said.


    "Qing''er doesn''t trust you. Let me come and have a look. I didn''t expect you to be here. " Shen lie lights a cigarette between his fingers.


    Then, a look of disbelief at Hua Jin''an, "she still ignore you?"


    Hua Jin an faint smile, whispered, "well, not coax well."


    Shen lie gently frowned and said, "are you really hurt by her?"


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, "what did she say?"


    Shen lie nodded, "well, she said that."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "well, is it me who provokes her first?"


    Shen lie slightly shocked, "Jin''an, you have never been like this even before to Qing''er!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Hua Jin''an was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Shen lie said, "I''ve never seen you smoke so hard, and I''ve never seen you spoil a woman so much"


    Hua Jin''an gently shook his head and said faintly, "what you said is too serious."


    Shen lie said with a smile, "tell me, do you like that woman?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, with a trace of surprise in her eyes, "I naturally like her, otherwise why marry her? "


    SHEN lie shook his head and laughed, as if he had already seen through his heart and said," forget it, if it wasn''t for the baby in her belly, how could you marry her? I already know everything between you. "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head helplessly and didn''t explain it.


    Looking at Shen lie, she said, "come to me in the middle of the night, not to say these?"


    Shen lie put up his smile and said, "I do have something to do. I want to ask you how you are doing in the United States. Do you want my people to intervene? I have people in the prison. If I can''t, I will start in the prison directly. Qing''er''s legs can''t be delayed any longer. "


    Hua Jin''an said, "there will be news tomorrow, and so on. If you are at home, it''s better for people outside to stay still for the time being. "


    Shen lie nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Go out for a drink?" Shen lie said.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "no, I have to go back at night. It''s too late now. "


    Shen lie smiles, "OK, let''s call tomorrow."


    When Hua Jin''an got home, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Upstairs, he looked upstairs, and the light in her room had gone out.


    She should have gone to bed!


    Back upstairs, he washed and went to bed.


    Although he had the habit of sleeping in the office late at work, he hardly ever stayed overnight after living in Subei.


    No matter how late, he will come back.


    As long as, she''s at home.


    The next day, Subei gave himself a day off because he would fly to Yunnan tomorrow.


    One morning, she wakes up naturally.


    Then, she lingered to huajin''an and went downstairs.


    Wang Ma saw her coming down, she filled her porridge and said, "Sir, you waited for a while before you left."


    Subei nodded, "yes?"


    Mrs. Wang said, "madam, when can you let your husband go back to sleep? It''s not possible for the husband and wife to sleep in separate rooms. It''s so emotional."


    Subei sighed and put down the chopsticks. "Wang Ma, can you let me have a quiet meal?"


    Wang Ma said quickly, "OK, I''ll stop talking. I''ll go out."


    After dinner, Subei drove out by himself.


    She first went to the moon garden to pick up Zheng Yunhua and Dabei. They took Dabei to the mall.


    Subei told Zheng Yunhua that he would take Dabei home to visit her mother and grandmother in the afternoon and let Zheng Yunhua go shopping with her.


    Zheng Yunhua was very happy to agree. After a while in the shopping mall, they bought all the things they wanted to buy.


    Two people take big north to rest in Starbucks, and then very accidentally meet an acquaintance.


    When Mr. Jin said hello to Subei, Zheng Yunhua was already surprised.


    After more than 20 years, the years are merciless, two people have already changed their appearance.


    However, Mr. Jin recognized Zheng Yunhua at a glance.


    He looked at Zheng Yunhua with some excitement, "are you Yunhua?"


    Zheng Yunhua frowns tightly, and her mood is also unable to calm down. She gets up and stares at the middle-aged man with white temples in front of her eyes, "Bo Ren!"


    Mr. King smiles and nods. "It''s me."


    Zheng Yunhua couldn''t believe it. It was a long time before she spoke.


    After more than 20 years of reunion, the first thing she said was, "I thought I had no chance to see you again in this life."


    It can be seen that how deep the feelings were at that time, the feelings were multiple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Subei took Dabei back to her mother''s home first. Of course, Zheng Yunhua''s meeting with Jin Bolen was not accidental. It was Subei''s and Jin''s early contact.


    Not so many things have happened recently. They have met for a long time.


    At noon, Subei just had a little snack with Zheng Yunhua. In the afternoon, they yelled that they were hungry.


    However, there are no meals left and right.


    Dabei went to grandma''s house and had a good time. He only cared about playing with his grandmother and his great grandmother. He didn''t look at Subei at all.


    Subei sat on the sofa watching them play, and his stomach was a burst of dissatisfaction.


    Subei looked up to see the time. It was six o''clock in the evening.


    "Mom, why don''t you eat when the meal is ready? I''m so hungry."


    Subei looks at Yao Guizhen and pouts.


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "there are still people who haven''t arrived. What are you worried about. If you''re hungry, go and eat some bread first, and bear with it. "


    Subei was not happy, "who else is coming?"


    Yao Guizhen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After a while Su Yu entered the door, Su Bei immediately said with a smile, "Mom, you are partial, for me waiting for your son, you let your daughter starve."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "anyway, you always say that I am partial. Today, my mother is biased to the end. There is another one. He is not allowed to eat until he arrives."


    Subei frowned, "is there another one? Who? Early summer? "


    Su Yu walked up to her and sat down. He hit her head and said, "half a son-in-law, your husband."


    Subei frowned. "He''s been very busy recently. Maybe he doesn''t have time to come. I don''t think so. I''m hungry for dinner."


    With that, Subei got up and went to the dining table, opened a dish on top of it and put a spare ribs into his mouth.


    "Jin''an, you are here."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an comes in with a gift in his hand.


    As soon as he came in, his eyes quickly caught Subei, who was stealing food in the kitchen, and said with a smile, "are we all hungry?"


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "I''m used to Beibei. I didn''t have lunch at noon. I''ve been crying and hungry for a long time."


    Hua Jin''an light smile way, "nothing, I also used to her, is I came late, sorry, let Grandma and mother wait for a long time."


    Then he looked at Su Yu with a smile


    Su Yu nodded, "we are both feet in front of each other."


    Yao Guizhen took over the things in his hand. "You don''t want to buy anything when you go home. It''s not other people''s polite things."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, and then sat beside granny Su to amuse Dabei.


    "How are you, grandma?"


    Hua Jin an asked in a warm voice.


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "OK."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "that''s good."


    After dinner, everyone gathered around and talked about the conversation. Hua Jin''an and Subei left.


    Dabei didn''t see grandma for some time. He didn''t see her after he saw it. He was still asleep when Subei left.


    Back in the car, Hua Jin''an quietly asked Subei, "why took Dabei back from Mom?"


    Subei whispered, "my mother will be tired after taking so long, and my mother and grandma want to go to Dabei."


    Hua Jin an nodded.


    There was a few minutes of silence in the car, and Subei''s cool voice sounded again, "I also want Dabei to cultivate more feelings with grandma and grandma."


    Hua Jin''an didn''t speak immediately, but his eyebrows were twisted a little bit.


    After a short silence, he suddenly said, "Subei, give up this idea, I will not divorce you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Su Bei turned his head and looked at him, "is it because the Chinese family rules do not allow it? Or do you want to be like your father... "


    The screeching sound of the brakes sounded on the silent Road, suddenly turning and braking suddenly, making the car shake up.


    The car passed by a car and stopped on the side of the road. Su Bei''s face was pale with fear.


    Jin Hua''an''s face was very heavy.


    Subei looked at him, "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing?"


    Hua Jin''an opened the door and got out of the car. He stood on the edge of the pine tree lined Road on both sides. His body fluctuated greatly because of his anger.


    Subei took a deep breath. They almost ran into a car just now.


    The driver of the car also got out of the car and ran to Hua Jin''an, looking angry.


    Before his hand touched Hua Jin''an''s shoulder, he was knocked down by Hua Jin''an.


    Subei immediately opened the door and got off.


    The driver got up from the ground and hit Hua Jin''an with his fist.


    Hua Jin''an punched as fast as lightning, and the man fell to the ground again.


    This time, Hua Jin''an did not stop. Instead, he grabbed the man''s collar and punched him one after another.


    Two more people came out of the car and came running.


    Subei came forward and hugged Hua Jin''an fiercely. The driver on the ground was covered with blood.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting."


    "Let go


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was filled with anger.


    The two men ran to their eyes, with sharp knives in their hands.


    Su Bei knew it was a bodyguard at a glance, and was immediately worried.


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes, which was filled with cold and bloodthirsty light.


    He untied Subei''s hand from his waist, and then Su Bei stood behind him.


    Subei was worried and held on to his clothes. "They have knives in their hands."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and shook her hand. "Don''t worry. Hold on to me."


    At this time, the two bodyguards have come near, can not help but directly stabbed with a knife in the past.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out two hands and grasped the hands of the two bodyguards holding knives accurately.


    Then he put a little effort on his wrist, and the two of them screamed, as if their wrists were broken, until they fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, North Jiangsu screamed.


    The driver who was knocked down by Hua Jin''an just now got up and ran straight to Subei with a knife.


    The knife has reached the ribs of Northern Jiangsu. There is no time to dodge. Hua Jin''an directly reaches out his arm to block the knife, and then kicks the man away.


    Two bodyguards with a half dead driver galloped into the car, which soon drove away.


    Su Bei just looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an. His arm had just been rubbed by a knife and made a cut.


    "Let''s go home."


    She said softly.


    "Subei, don''t you believe me so much?"


    Hua Jin''an opened his mouth coldly.


    "You''re hurt!"


    Said Subei.


    "Do you not believe in me or in yourself?"


    Hua Jin''an finally burst into emotion and roared out.


    Subei raised his eyes and looked at him, "so do you believe me?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "I can''t see you have anything to do with other men, but I believe you love me."


    Subei took a deep breath, the thin and cool lip corner bloomed a bitter smile, "so, I would like to see you have something to do with other women? I''m not happy, I just don''t believe you, I don''t believe myself? "


    "When you are angry, you can force me like a strange woman. When I''m not happy, I don''t even have the qualification to say no?"


    Northern Jiangsu takes a deep breath again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    She closed her eyes and opened them quickly. When she opened them again, there was only indifference in her expression.


    Her voice is still gentle, without any emotion, but let people Qingu cold.


    "Hua Jin''an, I just don''t want to spend more time entangled with your past. I don''t want to go every day and need to constantly find reasons and evidence to prove that you love me!"


    She looked at him, indifferent without a trace of temperature, "I feel very tired now!"


    Hua Jin''an looks at her eyes more and more deep, "wife..."


    He wanted to approach her, but Subei took a step back, "bailiqing and you are also unable to end the relationship, right?"


    Subei whispered, "go home."


    Then she turned and walked back into the car.


    Hua Jin''an stood there, looking at the straight back of the indifferent woman, suddenly a burst of heartache.


    When I first met her, she was like this, with a light expression and a faint smile.


    At that time, her heart hidden many years ago pain and unbearable painful experience.


    She once said that he was like the sun, illuminating the dark haze in her heart and melting her frozen heart.


    He had vowed that he would never let her down and never let her hurt or cry again.


    She didn''t really shed tears, she just said a few words in her heart, which seemed to be understatement. Then, she turned elegant and clean and gave him a light figure of the back.


    However, the estrangement and Jue Jue in her back are sharper than any weapon. In a moment, his heart was torn apart.


    He took a cigarette outside, only took a few puffs and put it out.


    All the way home, they were sitting quietly, no one spoke.


    After getting off the bus, Subei went upstairs alone.


    Hua Jin''an followed her until she took the doorknob and opened the bedroom door. He spoke hoarsely, "I''m sorry."


    Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at him, "sorry what?"


    Although Hua Jin''an tried hard, he still could not cover up the tangle and pain in his eyes. His voice was very low and hoarse, "the first two times And all! "


    Subei chuckled, and she shook her head, "Hua Jin''an, you don''t have to apologize to me; between you and me, it is the person I first broke into your world and fell in love with first, never need others to say sorry to her. Because from the moment she fell in love with that person, she was ready for everything. Including, suffering and separation! "


    Then she pushed the door and went in.


    The man stands in front of the door and looks at the closed door. How do you know that the person you fall in love with first is not me?


    Subei went back to his room, took a bath, went to bed, pulled on the quilt, turned off the light and went to bed.


    She thought that she had been strong enough, but, in the face of the night, she burst into tears and betrayed everything.


    Tears majestic, just flow, she did not cry out of the voice, heart bursts of cramps.


    Although I closed my eyes, the tears still couldn''t stop.


    When it was all over, she was calm again.


    It was half past one in the night when she got up slowly.


    With the medicine box, she opened the door of his bedroom. There was a strong smell of tobacco in the room.


    He smoked a lot, and there was a window in the room, but the smell of smoke was still choking.


    The man was lying on the big dark blue bed, without a quilt, breathing evenly, as if sleeping soundly.


    She had been watching with her eyes open for most of the night, and she was already familiar with the darkness of the night.


    In the moonlight, she came to the side of his arm that was injured.


    Sure enough, he paid no attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Subei turn on the side of the bedside lamp, dim yellow light, the man''s face frowned tight look a little haggard.


    The wound on his arm was red and swollen, and Subei thought it was just a small cut at first.


    After she saw it, she was a little surprised.


    The mouth was deeply visible bone, and had been washed by water. At this time, it had some redness and inflammation symptoms.


    Subei carefully took out disinfectant water, just touched the wound, the man will wake up.


    He was stunned for a moment when he saw Subei.


    Then, suddenly got up and hugged Subei, "wife, don''t leave me! Believe me, will you? "


    Su Bei frowned and pushed him, "Hua Jin''an, touched the wound."


    Now he doesn''t care about any wound or wound. He is afraid that he will leave Subei as soon as he releases his hand. He hugs Subei and says, "I don''t hurt. The wound doesn''t matter. You promise me not to leave me."


    Su Bei sank his breath and said in a slow voice, "if you don''t let me go, your wound is inflamed or dead, I won''t be in charge of you!"


    Hua Jin''an was very obedient this time and immediately released his hand. Subei pulled his arm and began to disinfect him.


    "Xiaobei..."


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Northern Jiangsu. Hua Jin''an shut his mouth obediently, lowered his head and watched the woman disinfect his wound, and then wrapped the medicine cloth.


    At this time, she has been sorting out the medicine box, putting the disinfectant, alcohol and other things out of the box one by one.


    Finally, she buttoned up the medicine box. She looked up at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "go to the hospital tomorrow and have a look. Maybe you need stitches."


    Then Subei got up, just as soon as he was holding hands tightly.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "sit down and we''ll talk."


    Subei said, "I''m going to Yunnan with the crew tomorrow. I''ll come back three days later. We''ll talk about it then."


    Hua Jin''an did not let go, "are you going to Yunnan? "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded," yes. "


    "What time is the flight?"


    "Two forty in the afternoon."


    "Must we go?" Hua Jin''an asked softly.


    Subei nodded, "yes. We all need time. "


    Hua Jin an released his hand, "OK. I''ll take you to the airport this afternoon


    Subei shook his head. "There''s a bus to take the crew to the airport. I''ll take that."


    Su Bei said and walked out. When she came to the door, she stopped again. "When it''s OK, you go to see Dabei. He may leave his mother all of a sudden and can''t see it. We will think about it!"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes. I see. "


    The next morning, Hua Jin''an didn''t see Subei coming down until he left. Before he left, he looked at her window on the second floor.


    The curtains were open, the windows were open, and she was up.


    But she didn''t want to see him.


    Man''s heart, as if once again by the Ling late, piercing pain.


    In the afternoon, the company is holding the next quarter sales Theme Conference.


    Hua Jin''an was talking when suddenly there was a sound of airplanes flying over his head.


    The sound was not very loud, but he stopped for a moment, and then his eyes fell on the slowly passing plane in the sky.


    He subconsciously looked at his watch, three o''clock.


    She''s gone.


    Everyone was waiting for him, and the meeting room was quiet.


    Hua Jin''an was suddenly agitated for no reason. Suddenly, a telephone ring rang.


    Hua Jin an Dang frowned and said in a sharp voice, "the one who rings on the phone, go to the wall of the hall downstairs for an hour."


    With that, he got up and rushed out of the meeting room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    People are stupid, you look at me, I look at you.


    In the heart murmurs, who is so unlucky?


    Then, the man sitting next to Hua Jin''an was sweating profusely at this time;


    everyone looked at it, and they were convinced that the unfortunate ball was him.


    He stood up and spread out his hands. He whispered to Secretary Li, "I heard the cell phone in Mr. Hua''s pocket thinking."


    Secretary Li shook his head, "no way, you go to the wall."


    The man looked innocent. "Why me?"


    "Do you want Mr. Hua to face the wall?"


    Secretary Li asked.


    Are you the only one who can survive so many people?


    People don''t say it, just you!


    It''s not you, who is it!


    Late at night, Hua Jin''an was reading materials in his study, and suddenly there was a flash of thunder and lightning.


    He subconsciously got up and stepped out of the room and rushed into the bedroom next door.


    "Xiaobei, don''t be afraid I am... "


    Standing in front of the bed, looking at the empty bed, he remembered that Subei went to Yunnan.


    The lightning outside the window one after another across the sky, illuminating the man''s deep but bloodshot eyes.


    That pair of ordinary days only calm eyes color, at the moment by the thick miss and fear occupy.


    Perhaps, he has always felt very comfortable with Subei, very at ease, very happy.


    He also knew that he loved that woman.


    However, he never thought how much he loved!


    There are many kinds of love. Those who taste it and stop are also called love. Those who fall in love at first sight are also called love. Those who are deeply distressed are also love. Those who are unforgettable are love. Those who are deeply attached to each other are love. Those who are dependent on each other and accompany each other are love. So is plain life.


    And what is he to her?


    He never measured it!


    What he thought most about Northern Jiangsu was that her previous years were too difficult.


    He was distressed, so he vowed to make her happy.


    He wants to give her happiness!


    But now


    Two days later, as soon as the northern Jiangsu plane landed, the phone rang in.


    It is the night engine


    when Subei left the waiting hall, they saw the night engine coming to pick up their own.


    After getting on the bus, the night engine said, "madam, I''m sorry to let you come back earlier."


    Subei said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    She received a call from Yeqing in Yunnan, saying that there was something wrong with her family. She refused to tell her how to ask, only let her come back as soon as possible.


    So she returned to Liangcheng one day ahead of schedule.


    Night Qing face is not very good, but with a bit of sorry.


    "You''ll know when you get home, ma''am."


    He still refused to say.


    Already home, Subei is not eager to know from his mouth.


    To Shandao villa, Subei is a little surprised that Murphy, Shen lie, Liang Xinchen and Xuan Xiaoran are all there.


    As soon as she came back, Xuan Xiaoran was the first to greet her.


    "Subei, you are back."


    Xuan Xiao ran said solemnly.


    Subei took a deep breath. "What happened?"


    Xuanxiao ran said, "that guy has locked himself in his study for a day and a night. He still has a high fever, but no one can open the door!"


    Su Bei frowned, "because of this, you called me back from Yunnan?"


    Xuanxiao ran for a meal and then said, "I know you are very busy, but..."


    "He''s a big man, but how about staying in it for a day and a night? How dare you make such a move


    Subei was not happy and his voice became stern.


    Shen lie looked at Subei coldly and said with a smile, "when Jin''an married you, was he blind?"


    Subei and Ben didn''t look at him and went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Shen lie looked at Subei and didn''t put him in his eyes. He suddenly became angry, "Subei, you are so arrogant. Why are you? You''re Hua Jin''an''s wife? But do you think you deserve it


    Subei stopped on the stairs and looked back at him coldly. "You are not qualified to comment on whether you deserve it or not. This is my home. If you want to stay as a guest, you should take care of your own mouth, otherwise, you won''t be sent!"


    "You


    "Ali, what are you fighting with her for?"


    Murphy pulls Shen lie.


    Subei went upstairs, changed his clothes, sat by the bed and took a deep breath.


    She feels out of breath. Why is the villa so oxygen deficient?


    She tried to sort out the mood, and then went out to the door of Hua Jin''an study.


    Everyone looked at her nervously, and each of them knocked on the door.


    But no one can get in.


    Subei knocked at the door and no one was talking.


    North Jiangsu again increased strength, inside suddenly spread the voice of Hua Jin''an, "all go back, I''m ok, don''t disturb me."


    Subei took a deep breath. She stood in front of the door and said in a cold voice, "Hua Jin''an, if you don''t want to see me remove the door, open it for me."


    Mo Fei''s eyebrow a pick, she dare to talk to him like this?


    She never did.


    There was no sound inside, and everyone was a little disappointed.


    Just then, suddenly, the door opened.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color with surprise at her, "small north, how do you come back this time?"


    Su Bei looks at him, eyebrow Mou is all unhappy, "what do you lock yourself in the study for? Don''t you know a lot of people are worried about you? "


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "I''m doing a program. It''s very important. It''s almost finished. You go out first. I''ll come down later."


    "No, you go down with me now."


    Su Bei says firmly.


    Hua Jin''an was embarrassed, "Xiaobei, this procedure is really important, I will finish it immediately. You go down and wait for me for a while, and you''ll be fine. "


    Subei crossed him to his desk and reached for his computer.


    Hua Jin an Fei quickly walked over and hugged her. "No, Xiaobei, it''s very important to me."


    Subei tried hard to get rid of him, but the man did not let go.


    Finally, Subei let him hold it and said in a sharp voice, "Hua Jin''an, what''s the matter with you? You''re an adult. Why do you do such a worrying thing? I was not finished from the crew, so I flew back alone. What do you want to do? Do you mean it


    "I''m not, I''m not. I''m really anxious to make a program. It''s very important that I can''t delay for a moment


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and said that his body was boiling hot.


    Su Bei took a deep breath, turned around to look at him, and said in a sharp voice, "are you worried? You have a fever. Don''t you know that? "


    The man looked at her with a smile on his face, "it''s nothing to have a fever, I can''t die."


    Subei cold voice said, "go to the hospital, now immediately."


    Hua Jin''an hesitated, "Xiaobei..."


    "There is no room for discussion. It depends on whether you want to redo your procedures, or go to the hospital first, and then do it again when you come back?"


    Northern Jiangsu said sternly.


    After three seconds of silence, the man''s voice reached everyone below, "I''ll go to the hospital."


    Liang Xinchen and Xuan Xiaoran finally breathe a sigh of relief, Shen lie''s eyes are still not good, but also relaxed mood.


    She was the only woman in the living room. Her face was very pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Murphy''s eyes are full of tangles. She dare to talk to him like this. For so many years, she has never had one.


    And he didn''t lose his temper. He spoiled her so much!


    That''s what she longed for but never got!


    Then, people saw Subei come out, and then, the tall man came out.


    Hua Jin''an comes down from upstairs, Mou color some tangled looking at the people in the living room.


    He was very puzzled and said, "I look like such a person who doesn''t let people rest assured?"


    Xuanxiaoran said, "you really make people very uneasy recently, your head can be smashed and broken nerves!"


    Hua Jinan looked at the past with sharp eyes and murmured, "I''m not wrong. "


    then he looked at Liang Xinchen and said," do you know who hit his head? "


    Liang Xinchen shook his head.


    Shen lie on one side said in a cold voice, "the one beside him!"


    Suddenly, Xuan Xiao ran eyes surprised, closed his mouth.


    In front of the people, Hua Jin An said impolitely, "are you going to follow me to the hospital and see me see a doctor with my own eyes?"


    Liang Xinchen at this time and Xuan Xiaoran started to leave, "no interest." They dropped a word and went out.


    Shen lie helped Mo Fei to leave. Hua Jin''an suddenly said, "ah lie, Qing''er, you and so on."


    Mo Fei Mou color a Zheng, look to Hua Jin''an.


    Shen lie and her stand side by side in the opposite of Hua Jin''an. Hua Jin''an reaches out and grabs the north of Jiangsu Province where he is one step behind.


    Subei was brought into his arms by his hand, and she frowned.


    Hua Jin''an''s look was indifferent. He looked at Mo Fei and Shen lie and said softly, "ah lie, I haven''t officially introduced you. A lie, this is my wife, Subei and Shen lie sneered, "I know each other."


    Hua Jin''an ignored him, turned his head and looked down on Subei''s body. He said softly, "baby, this is my brother who lived and died in America. Shen lie, you can also call him Ali in the future."


    He pauses, the tone is obviously aggravating, "he is Qing''er''s boyfriend."


    This sentence is the key point, Mo Fei''s face shows a little light smile.


    Subei nodded, "hello."


    No matter what, she will abide by the basic etiquette.


    Although she is not a well-known girl, she also has strict family education, and she still knows the most basic way to treat guests.


    Shen lie didn''t like Subei for a long time. Just now Subei said that to him. At this time, his face was a little cold.


    Hua Jin an saw that he didn''t speak, and immediately she said with displeasure, "a lie, she is my woman. You change your name to sister-in-law! "


    Shen lie said stiffly, "sister-in-law."


    Subei light smile, "individual has personal preference, why force it!"


    Then, she looked at Mo Fei, "how''s Miss Mo''s leg?"


    Mo Fei smile, "much better, that''s good."


    Although the video shows that the people who hurt her that day were not Murphy and


    however, Subei was really unable to get along with her like a friend.


    "Come on, let''s go out together."


    Four people went out of the villa.


    Shen lie helped Mo Fei into the car, North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an walked to their car.


    Murphy suddenly opened his mouth, "Subei."


    Subei stopped and looked at her, "what''s wrong with Miss Mo?"


    "His arm has been infected, you must let him completely eliminate inflammation, or this arm will be useless."


    Mo Fei Mou color in a bit worried.


    Su Bei looked at Mo Fei and whispered, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Murphy also said, "his head injury had better be checked, for several days also did not change dressing."


    Su Bei Mou color moved, "if Mo miss is not at ease, it''s better to go with us. In fact, she may not listen to me


    Mo Fei faint smile, "you don''t want to be unhappy, I just care about him, that''s all. Besides, if she would listen to me, she wouldn''t have to call you back and upset you


    Subei light smile way, "in fact, I really want you to go, because she may not listen to me."


    Murphy shook her head, her eyes fell on the man''s body, whispered, "he only listen to you."


    Shen lie takes Murphy away, and Subei drives Hua Jin''an to the hospital.


    The wound on his arm has been purulent and inflamed. The doctor said that if he came a day later, it would be cut off and the cell infection would happen immediately.


    When dealing with the wound, Subei was driven out by Hua Jin''an, and she did not dare to look.


    The sight of the wound made her tremble.


    After the completion of the matter, the doctor ordered that seven days of internal affairs must not touch water, spicy fish, all can not eat.


    It''s prescribed, three times a day.


    No strenuous exercise, no driving.


    Then, Subei pressed him to go to the neurology department for dressing.


    Fortunately, the injury on the forehead recovered well.


    When I got home, it was still Subei driving.


    Hua Jinan was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a smile on his lips.


    He had never been in a car driven by Subei. He was very happy to see a woman''s concentration.


    In fact, as long as he could see her, he felt very happy.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "honey, it seems that I have trouble you to be my driver recently."


    Subei light refused, "I want to take Dabei at home, you look for a driver."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "I can''t find it for a while. You can ask your mother to help you stay in Dabei for a while. Otherwise, you will be too tired to bring yourself. You don''t want to invite your aunt."


    Su Bei looked at her and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Hua, your memory is not too bad. Qin Zhong is the driver, reading newspapers and sleeping every day."


    Hua Jinan looked calm and said, "his family has something to ask for leave."


    "And Yeqing." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "Ye Qing is my assistant. He doesn''t have time to be a driver for me. He''s too talented."


    Subei coldly glared at him, "I look like a driver?"


    "No


    Hua Jin''an said, then silent for a while and said, "baby, I just want to see you every day."


    When the car stopped in front of the villa, Subei took a deep breath, turned to look at Hua Jin''an, and said softly, "Hua Jin''an, don''t think I''m back, and nothing will happen. There are still problems between us. "


    Hua Jinan frowned, suddenly some excitement, he said in a loud voice, "then what do you want me to do? You heard what I said today. Qing''er has a boyfriend. I don''t have anything with her. Do you have to let us make a clean break and never come back and again? "


    Subei closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her voice was calm and calm, and her voice was light. "You are angry because I think I''m too much. You are angry because everything you do is reasonable."


    The woman''s thin eyes fell on him, and she whispered, "I can''t accept your attitude like this. So the problem between us can''t be solved. "


    She got out of the car and walked in alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Hua Jin an closed his eyes and frowned more and more tightly.


    In the end, what''s wrong?


    In the evening, he was still doing the work he had not finished in his study.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Wang Ma delivered his medicine.


    Subei gave the medicine to Wang Ma, including the time of taking it and the food that should not be eaten.


    Hua Jin''an took over and ate, then went on working,


    in the morning, when Northern Jiangsu got up, it was eight o''clock.


    Yesterday, she was very tired by plane. Today she is going to pick up Dabei, so she sleeps more.


    She went downstairs for breakfast, and it was rare that Wang Ma didn''t nag in her ears.


    When, after eating, she went upstairs to change clothes and went downstairs to leave.


    Wang Ma suddenly hesitated and said, "madam, in the middle of the night yesterday, my husband answered a phone call and went out in a hurry. Is something wrong? My eyelids have been dancing all morning. Would you like to call? "


    Mr. Su frowned, and you went out in the middle of the night


    Wang Ma nodded, "yes."


    Subei went out and looked at the garage, "did he drive out?"


    No need to ask, she has seen Qin Zhong, is this man dying?


    No more arms?


    It''s his own anyway. He won''t pull it down.


    Su Bei got on the car, Qin Zhong said in one side, "madam, do you want me to see you off?"


    Subei shook his head. "No, you call your husband to pick him up. His arm is injured and he can''t drive."


    Qin Zhong nodded.


    As soon as northern Jiangsu entered the city, Lin chuxia''s phone call came in.


    "North north, not good. There''s something wrong with Yanan


    Su Bei''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, "what''s the matter?"


    "She seems to have killed Liang Xinchen!" said Lin chuxia, shaking his voice over there


    Subei immediately put on the brake and stopped the car. Because the speed was a little fast, he hit the steering wheel and nearly fainted.


    She was in a state of confusion and found the mobile phone in the car.


    "Beibei, are you ok? What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin chuxia still calls in the mobile phone, Subei frowns and says, "nothing, who do you listen to?"


    Lin chuxia replied, "Yeqing told me."


    Beibei''s heart sank completely, "is man really dead?"


    Lin chuxia said with a cry, "it seems that she is still in the first hospital. Yanan has been locked up. What to do, Beibei? "


    Subei took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. She said, "in early summer, don''t worry. I''ll go to the hospital right now. Hua Jin''an has already gone. You just wait for my news, don''t do anything, do you hear me? "


    Lin chuxia agreed and hung up the phone.


    Subei hung up the phone and drove directly to the first hospital. On the way, she called Yao Guizhen and told her that she would not go today and pick up Dabei in a few days.


    In the hospital, the information about the rescue of senior officials in hospital is confidential. Therefore, when Subei arrived, there was nothing to inquire about.


    Occasionally, you can see a bodyguard in black.


    Northern Jiangsu followed and soon found the martial law area.


    However, as soon as they step into the martial law area, they are all guarded by bodyguards, and they can''t get in anyway.


    Helpless, Subei called Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone.


    Soon, she saw Hua Jin''an come out from inside.


    Hua Jinan looked at her and frowned, "how did you get here?"


    Su Bei asked nervously, "how is he? Has it been rescued? "


    Hua Jin''an looked low and shook his head, "still in rescue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "How could that happen? What happened? "


    North Jiangsu grabbed Hua Jin''an''s clothes and asked in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an said, "now no one knows what happened. You go back first. This is not where you come from."


    "Let me go in and wait together, will you?" Said Subei.


    She looked up at him with a plea in her eyes, and her hair was scattered on her forehead.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, see her forehead before the blue purple, "how to get?"


    But Subei forgot for a while how the forehead injury came from,


    after thinking for a long time, she said that the sharp brake hit the steering wheel.


    Hua Jin''an said, "go check h, don''t knock out concussion."


    Subei shook his head. "No, you let me in."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and tucked her broken hair on her cheek behind her ear, then brushed her finger across her cheek and whispered, "this is a hospital. You are not suitable to stay here all the time. You go home first, and I will tell you when there is news. Good


    "How is Yanan now?" Subei asked eagerly.


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "people in the police station, nothing for the moment."


    Subei said, "can I see her?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "not now. Let''s have a look in a few days."


    He looked at Subei, his eyes were dark and worried, "you can go to see Dabei now, don''t think about anything. I''m going in. "


    Subei shook his head. "I won''t go. If you don''t let me in, I''ll wait outside. "


    If she doesn''t go in, she won''t get first-hand information.


    I don''t know how to deal with Yanan.


    Hua Jin''an deeply twisted his eyebrows, and then he looked at the stubborn north of Jiangsu, and finally nodded with Subei to walk in.


    There are not many people inside, Liang Bijun and Hua Chengxiao, and Xuan Xiaoran.


    Hua Jin''an takes Subei to go in and let Subei sit on the chair.


    Liang Bijun fell in the arms of Hua Chengxiao and cried. She cried and suddenly said in a sharp voice, "that little bitch, I won''t let her go. She doesn''t want to do that kind of immoral thing, and finally she comes to depend on my son with a wild seed! I think she is the one who resents ah Chen''s divorce from her and comes back specially for revenge. "


    "She has been plotting for a long time."


    "She is a murderer!"


    "She should have been cut in thousands of pieces, and she would never surpass life!"


    ¡­¡­


    She cried and cursed, all sorts of ugly words.


    "She can''t find any man, but she wants to go with the men of the Hua family. Where does this make ah Chen''s face go? She is so mean


    "I don''t know if she''s got a big stomach. She has a wild seed in her arms. If she dares to find my son, she should be punished by heaven. It''s not easy to die, neither with her pair of wild animals


    ¡­¡­


    Subei couldn''t listen any more. He said in a cold voice, "aunt Jun, keep your mouth open. Is it really good for you to curse your own grandson like this?"


    Liang Bijun was angry at this time, and suddenly the flame burned to northern Jiangsu.


    She got up from Hua Chengxiao''s arms, pointed to Subei and said, "who says that''s my grandson, that''s wild seed. How can a woman like her be qualified to give birth to my grandson


    Su Bei said, "how clever is Liang Gaoguan? Will he be willing to keep two wild species? Besides, he once admitted in front of us that those two were his sons


    Liang Bijun immediately jumped, "you shut up, that''s also that cheap woman''s nonsense. We a Chen is bewildered by the mind to want to believe that cheap woman''s words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Subei took a deep breath, "anyway, that''s the woman your son loves. Even if you respect your son for a while, you shouldn''t scold her one by one? Besides, what''s going on now? I don''t know. Why are you so angry? "


    "Oh, I know, that cheap woman and you are friends. So you help her speak, but she did such shameless things, it is cheap


    Liang Bijun said fiercely.


    Subei didn''t want to quarrel with her on such an occasion, but she couldn''t stand the thought of Yanan and her children.


    She said coldly, "as far as I know, it was Liang Gaoguan who cheated and divorced Yanan for the sake of a junior. Including this time, Yanan was imprisoned at home for several months, and the child in Yanan''s stomach was only then


    Subei tried to let his emotions not be excited, "aunt Jun, I respect you as an elder. I also know that your son is a high-ranking official and can not be slandered by others. However, this is the truth. If you don''t know, I''ll tell you, if you don''t believe it, you can ask his friend, man. They all know, but I ask you to speak at six


    Liang Bijun where willing to believe, she walked over a few steps, raised her hand to fight to the north of Jiangsu.


    But the hand did not fall down, he was seized by Hua Jin''an.


    "Auntie Jun, ah Chen''s life is hanging on the line inside. Can''t you wait to uncover his shortcomings?"


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Liang Bijun tried hard to get rid of Hua Jin''an''s hand, "you let me go!..." Chengxiao, look at your good son


    Hua Chengxiao also got up and walked over. Hua Jin''an said, "if you don''t do something to Subei, I''ll let you go."


    Liang Bijun cried angrily, "she should fight. Today I must teach her a lesson."


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "my woman has not yet come to teach you, even my mother."


    Suddenly, a slap shocked Northern Jiangsu.


    Hua Chengxiao said angrily, "let go of your hand."


    Hua Jin''an released Liang Bijun, and Liang Bijun was also suppressed at this time.


    After all, Hua Chengxiao has never dealt with Hua Jin''an for so many years.


    "Dad, everything I say is true. If you don''t believe it, you can... "


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Chengxiao and said.


    Her tears were already in her eyes, and the five finger marks on Hua Jin''an''s face were already red and swollen.


    Her heart ached.


    Hua Chengxiao, however, snapped at Subei''s words, "shut up."


    Hua Jin''an but looked up to Hua Chengxiao, "please take care of your own woman, don''t yell at my woman."


    Hua Chengxiao raised his hand and slapped again, but this time it didn''t fall down so smoothly.


    Hua Chengxiao looked at Hua Jin''an who stopped his hand and said angrily, "in this world, only my mother is qualified to beat me."


    Hua Chengxiao was so angry that he roared at his son, "you are not a filial son. Now you will spoil a woman. What else will you do?"


    Hua Jin''an released Hua Chengxiao''s hand, hugged Subei, looked at his father and said, "what else? I am in charge of the whole Fahrenheit."


    What else do you think I''ll do? The meaning is obvious.


    Hua Chengxiao used to rely on Hua Jin''an. Hua was angry at that time and didn''t leave him much stock.


    Therefore, he was also short handed.


    Hua Chengxiao said angrily, "you will spoil women.".


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "whose woman who does not favor, otherwise, you can watch Jun''s aunt run to the moon garden every three days to make trouble there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Jin''an, don''t talk about me!" Liang Bijun''s mouth will not show weakness.


    Hua Jin''an said faintly, "aunt Jun, have you forgotten that Chen is still alive and dead, so you have the heart to think about fighting here?"


    Liang Bijun suddenly withered, tears immediately came up.


    She relies on Hua Chengxiao''s side, "Chengxiao, ah Chen will be ok?"


    Hua Chengxiao frowned tightly. "He''ll be crying. He''ll be OK."


    Liang Bijun said fiercely, "if he has something to do, I''ll let that bitch bury with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The operation lasted a long time until the sun set and the waiting in the operating room went out.


    It is said that Liang Xinchen was only hit by a knife, but almost stabbed his heart.


    The operation was successful, but Liang Xinchen was not out of danger.


    He was directly promoted to ICU with Hua Chengxiao and Liang Bijun at his side.


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an and Subei came out of the hospital.


    "Go home first." Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei shook his head, "early summer is waiting for me, I want to go there!"


    "It''s so late, can''t tomorrow?"


    Hua Jin''an frowns lightly.


    Subei replied, "she''s worried. I''ll sleep in her house tonight. You go back first. I''ll take a taxi. "


    Subei finished and was leaving.


    Arm was grabbed, Subei looked at the man, "I send you."


    "No, you can''t drive. Let Qin Zhong take you back first."


    When Subei finished speaking, he remembered to look at his arm.


    On the white shirt, the bloodstain was already looming.


    Su Bei immediately frowned, "is the wound cracked?"


    Hua Jin an light said, "nothing."


    Su Bei glared at him, "what kind of thing is something, wait for your arm to be useless?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her and said, "if I really only have one arm left, would you not have the heart to leave me?"


    Subei glared at him and said in a cold voice, "what do I want you to do if you are disabled?"


    Then she turned and walked into the hospital.


    After a few steps, she turned her head and looked at the man who was still standing there, "Why are you still standing there, waiting to be disabled?"


    Hua Jin''an keeps up with her with a thin lip and a smile.


    After seeing the doctor, Hua Jin''an was given medicine after dressing again.


    This time, the hospital asked again and again, please pay attention, don''t touch water


    When I walked out of the hospital again, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Subei went to the car, but did not find Qin Zhong.


    The man around him said, "I let Qin Zhong go back first."


    Subei turned to look at him, frowned, Hua Jin''an continued, "he said stomachache, as if eating bad food, I let him go first."


    Subei thought for a moment, "well, you take a taxi back, I drive to my home in early summer."


    Hua shook his head. "I don''t take a taxi."


    Subei looked at him, "why?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at the sky, "I''m not used to it. Otherwise, I''ll drive. Anyway, the wound will collapse and then bandage it."


    Subei angry, "I directly give you a room in the hospital, you live directly here, so you can accompany your good brother."


    Hua Jin''an opened the door with a black face and sat in, "I drive by myself."


    Subei took a deep breath, and the man had already started the car.


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them, she was very sharp.


    PA opened the cab door, the woman looked at him covetously, "come down."


    Hua Jin''an sat inside and did not move, "No."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Come with me to meet early summer. Stay with me. Don''t disturb us. I drive. Otherwise, you drive back. No matter whether your wound breaks or not, I won''t care about you any more. "


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Then, the man obediently got out of the car, and quickly sat in the co driver''s position.


    Subei got on the car and started the car without looking at Hua Jin''an.


    Subei calls Lin chuxia in the car, but Lin chuxia is not at home. Subei drives to find her directly.


    They often go to a cafe to find Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia was surprised when she saw Hua Jin''an. She looked at Hua Jin''an with her mouth slightly open.


    He never followed their girlfriends.


    Hua Jin''an smiles at Lin chuxia, "close your mouth, I''m not a beast. Are you so surprised?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Mr. Hua is really humorous."


    Subei said, "it''s OK. He''s a company today. Don''t treat him as a person."


    "Yes?" The man hummed suddenly.


    Lin chuxia was also surprised, "don''t treat him as People? "


    Subei immediately said with a smile, "no, no, don''t treat him as someone who bothers us. He just couldn''t go home, so he followed me


    "Can''t you go home?" Lin chuxia said? He


    Hua Jin''an explained for his daughter-in-law, "I have an arm injury and I can''t drive, so I''ll go out with you first. But, I won''t disturb you, I just accompany you. Whatever you want. "


    Lin chuxia nodded, then looked at Subei with disdain eyes, "Subei, you can''t say much now, do you?"


    Su Bei frowned, "I''m really a little confused. No one knows what''s going on now!"


    Lin Chu Xia''s face also sank down, "why does Ya Nan kill Liang Xinchen? There must have been some dispute between them. "


    Lin Chu Xia Mou color is surprised, "can be that man wants to rape Ya Nan, Ya Nan hates him now, how can you want to sleep with him? What''s more, the one in Yanan''s stomach may have been forced by him


    Su Bei frowned and stirred the coffee in the cup. "It''s not that there is no such possibility."


    Lin chuxia said, "if this is true, then Yanan even if it is self-defense, there is no crime."


    Subei nodded, "it should be like this."


    "Ah..."


    The man let out a low smile.


    Subei looked at the past, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Northern Jiangsu, "can I speak now?"


    Su Bei frowned, "do you want to say?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "I laugh you think too naive. If ah Chen doesn''t wake up, do you think my father and aunt Jun will stop easily? "


    Subei suddenly silent, Liang Bijun in the hospital today that formation, gnashing teeth that appearance, she is seeing with her own eyes.


    She won''t let Yanan go easily.


    Lin chuxia looked at Hua Jin''an and then looked at Northern Jiangsu. "You mean, as long as Liang Xinchen doesn''t wake up, Liang Xinchen''s parents will not let ya Nan go even if they know what''s going on?"


    Subei nodded and whispered, "now it looks like this."


    "What about that?" Lin chuxia frowned and said.


    Subei was silent for a moment, "I think we have to find a way to meet Yanan first, and then we can know how to help her."


    Lin chuxia tilted his head for a long time, then looked at Subei, a small hand hook, "Beibei, follow me to the bathroom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Corridor, Lin chuxia caught North Jiangsu, "know who can help us now?"


    Subei looked at her, "who do you say?"


    "Are you and your Mr. Hua not very harmonious now?"


    Lin chuxia said, blinking his big eyes.


    Subei looked puzzled at her, "how do you see it?"


    Lin chuxia couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll go. I''ll flatter you. Your eyes are so naked. Who can''t see that you think I''m blind?"


    Subei head slightly a low, "OK, calculate your eyes are not blind!"


    Lin chuxia bumped into her shoulder. "I don''t care how he offended you. You go back today and give me a good performance. Now, no one can help us except those surnamed Hua."


    Su Bei frowned and looked at her, "Liang Xinchen is his brother. One of the two parents at that end is his father!"


    Lin chuxia said, "so, it depends on your ability. You can blow with your pillow and let him help us save Yanan."


    Subei looked at Lin chuxia with strange eyes, "pillow wind?"


    "You won''t be separated from him, will you?"


    Lin chuxia frowned.


    Subei sighed, "well,"


    "that''s easy. Give him some sweets tonight, and maybe it will be finished."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Su Bei eyes released a sharp light, "Lin Chu Xia, you do not ask why I separated from him?"


    Lin chuxia sighed, "Beibei, why do you live apart? I''m sure I want to ask, but do you think it''s important to save Yanan now?"


    Subei took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, no, I know."


    When the two people returned to their seats, Hua Jin''an was looking at their mobile phones. When they saw them coming back, they immediately put away their mobile phones.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like to have something to eat? "


    Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "you go, I have to go home."


    Then he picked up the bag and left.


    As soon as he got to Subei and Hua Jin''an, he was stunned. Hua Jin''an turned his head and looked at Subei. His finger stopped in mid air, "she What''s the matter? "


    Subei light said, "hemorrhoids made, can''t sit."


    Hua Jin''an was stunned again, and then nodded, "Oh, so!"


    Then he looked at Subei and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Subei sat opposite him this time, her hands on the table, lying on the table, whispered, "I have no appetite."


    Hua Jin''an said, "let''s go home?"


    The woman''s mouth pick out a bit not willing to, "but, in fact, I am very hungry."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow is tight, she has not had this kind of expression to him for a long time.


    Recently, most of the time has been cold.


    Even if he doesn''t speak at the same table, she won''t.


    Even if he said, she nodded, or came to reply.


    What''s more, she hasn''t eaten at the same table with him for a long time.


    Now, this kind of expression, let Hua Jin An have a kind of hot blood gushing feeling.


    "Baby, what would you like to eat? Think about it."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice has also softened a lot.


    Subei frowned and thought for a while, then raised his eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an and said softly, "I want to eat your noodles, but your arm is hurt again."


    She had a slight look.


    "I hurt my arm. It doesn''t matter. My hand is not hurt. I can. "


    The man''s eyes glared and said with certainty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Shandao villa


    Subei sat at the table with his hands on his cheek and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. Hua Jin''an carefully made noodles for her.


    He has been in for half an hour. In fact, Subei doesn''t really want him to cook.


    She didn''t know how she just said she wanted to eat his noodles. Maybe she really wanted to eat them at that time!


    When she got home, she didn''t want him to do it.


    No matter what she''s doing with him now, she doesn''t want to see his arm being pulled.


    However, the man did not listen to her and insisted on doing it for her.


    So, Subei had to sit here and watch.


    Once she looked at his back when cooking and complacent, she felt very happy.


    Because, she was sure, he would not do it for others.


    Now, she''s complicated.


    Because


    Suddenly, the man''s movement is stiff.


    Subei immediately got up and walked over, "what''s the matter? Did you encounter the wound?"


    "No," Hua said


    He looked back at her, "I just want to ask you suddenly, what kind of brine do you want?"


    Subei said, "eggs."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, and then he quickly turned around and gave a kiss on the face of Subei, "go sit and wait, and it will be OK soon."


    For many days, they haven''t had such intimacy.


    Subei is cold and unaccustomed. She goes back to her seat with her head down.


    Hua Jin''an''s noodles were soon served. The egg stew was very attractive, and the yellow one was accompanied by sauce.


    "Come on, eat it."


    Put a bowl of noodles in front of Subei, Hua Jin''an said.


    Subei nodded and picked up chopsticks.


    Now looking at her face, she really wanted to eat.


    Before she moved her mouth, she looked back at Hua Jin''an, "don''t you eat?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "do you want me to eat? With you? "


    Subei nodded, "well,"


    the man was about to get up, but Subei got up first and said, "I''ll go."


    She went to fetch him a bowl of noodles and handed it to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an took it and then looked at Subei''s bowl filled with egg stew.


    "Eat it." After Su Bei finished, he began to eat.


    When Subei swallowed the noodles, Hua Jin''an asked, "how is it? Is it delicious?"


    Subei nodded, "delicious."


    The corner of the man''s lips rippled out a trace of smile, also bowed his head to eat up.


    "Do you like noodles very much?" Subei suddenly asked.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "yes."


    Subei said, "no wonder the noodles are so delicious."


    Hua Jin an smiles. Is she praising him?


    "You like it. I make it for you every day." The man looked at her with a smile.


    Subei looked up at him, "eat noodles every day?"


    Hua Jin an laughed, "when do you want to eat, when to make it for you."


    He even has some incoherent feeling!


    Subei nodded. This man has been courting her recently. How could she not know.


    "Murphy Does bailiqing like your noodles


    Subei suddenly asked.


    At the mention of the name, Hua Jin''an was suddenly stunned, and then he said, "I don''t know."


    With that, he pauses. "I didn''t do it for her."


    "Oh." Subei whispered.


    Hua Jin''an is not eating. He is fascinated by Northern Jiangsu.


    There was no sign of displeasure on her face, but he just thought she was unhappy.


    Silence for a while, looking at Subei continue to eat noodles, he said, "you don''t like it. I''ll only make it for you later, and I won''t make noodles for anyone."


    Subei looked up at him with some surprise in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Hua Jinan quickly added, "don''t cook for anyone, do nothing, just do it for you."


    Subei smile, bow to eat noodles.


    She didn''t say anything, Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows gently frowned.


    What he was most afraid to see was the clear and light appearance of Northern Jiangsu. When she was indifferent, she really looked very ruthless, and she must not know.


    He reached for her left hand on the table. "I mean it." He said softly.


    Subei took his chopsticks and looked up at him again.


    The seriousness in his eyes was directly reflected in her eyes.


    For a moment, she was moved.


    She nodded. "OK."


    She didn''t take out her hand, then lowered her head and continued to eat noodles.


    After eating noodles, they went upstairs together. When they came to the bedroom door, Subei looked at the man who was still holding his hand tightly.


    This is how he finished the last remaining noodles in her bowl.


    Hua Jin''an''s face with a bit reluctant to give up, still holding the hand of Subei, warm voice said, "sleepy?"


    Subei nodded, "a little tired."


    The man said, "well, go to bed early."


    Subei nodded, "you too."


    Hua Jin an nodded.


    Then Subei still looked at him.


    He told her to go to bed early, but didn''t let go of her hand?


    The man slowly walked to Subei''s front, and then in Subei''s forehead gently kisses.


    Then, just gently let go of the hand.


    Subei opened the car and went in, and then the man leaned against the door.


    Her heart was pounding. She thought he would kiss her and burst into her room.


    What was in her mind at that moment?


    If he did, would she refuse or accept it?


    How can you feel nervous when you are in love?


    After a long time, Subei heard the sound of men''s feet leaving.


    Subei thought, in fact, Hua Jin''an really wanted to do that.


    However, he was afraid that he would refuse, so he endured.


    Hua Jin''an returned to his room and went straight into the study.


    Turn on the computer, he starts to do it, he doesn''t finish the program.


    Soon, he finished.


    After that, he tried the program again, and without fail, he picked up the phone and lit a cigarette.


    Wang Ling has just finished his latest defense method. Now I''ve sent it to the base''s program library. You''ll go in immediately. After a comprehensive inspection, if there''s no problem, set up the control immediately. "


    There were only two short words in the paragraph, "I understand."


    Hua Jin an hung up the phone, finished smoking, got up and went back to the room.


    Recently, he has been working on this program.


    For many days, I didn''t sleep well.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Obviously, his eyes are dry and painful, but he has no pajamas at this time.


    He turned over and went on sleeping.


    Half an hour later, he just sat up.


    The man frowned and was in a bad mood.


    Since when did he recognize his bed?


    Can''t you sleep without sleeping in the bed next door?


    But this is his bed, too!


    It''s


    Can''t sleep without holding someone else?


    God, he''s really


    For many days, I didn''t sleep well.


    I haven''t slept well since I got to this room.


    In the middle of the night, he got up quietly, and then quietly touched into the next room,


    quietly went to bed, and then lay down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Sleepiness suddenly swept up, he turned over the woman''s soft body into his arms, yawned.


    In the morning, when Subei woke up, he suddenly found Hua Jin''an sitting by his bed.


    She was scared at first. When she saw Jin''an of Tsinghua University, she was surprised, "how can you be here?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face was full of self-confidence, and he said lightly, "I''ll take things. Are you awake? "


    Subei frowned, "what do you want to get?"


    Hua Jinan opened the drawer, then picked up a lighter and shook it in front of her, "lighter."


    He said.


    Subei looked at him and nodded. She didn''t wake up.


    The man got up. "It''s still early. You''re sleeping."


    With that, he got up and left.


    Subei closed his eyes again and laid his arms across the bed.


    There seemed to be a warm temperature around her, where she had not been all night.


    Hua Jin''an was having breakfast when Subei came down.


    The man looked at the woman who was sitting opposite him eating breakfast and was surprised.


    She hadn''t had breakfast with herself for a long time. "Did you sleep well?" He asked.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The man chuckled, "that''s good."


    He also had a good sleep and a good sleep, so he was in a good mood.


    When Lin left, Subei told him, "you can''t drive!"


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "do you want to see me off?"


    Subei looked up at him, "do you want me to send it?"


    The man thought about it, and finally shook his head, "let Qin Zhong send me."


    She sent him to the company, and when she came back, he had to worry.


    At ten o''clock, Lin chuxia''s phone call came in.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked, "how was last night?"


    Su Bei frowned, "what do you think?"


    Lin chuxia said, "are you satisfied with the men you serve?"


    "Lin Chu Xia, how far away do you go?"


    Subei was angry.


    Lin chuxia said, "Beibei, I have consulted a lawyer, no one is willing to take this lawsuit."


    Su Bei frowned at once. She was silent and said, "I know."


    Lin chuxia also said, "it is said that Mr. Hua''s father has already charged Yanan with intentional homicide."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei was lost in thought.


    If my father-in-law and Liang Bijun have to send Yanan to prison, it will not be a problem.


    Let alone the influence of the Hua family and Liang family, it has become an indisputable fact that Yanan stabbed Liang Xinchen.


    At 11:40 in the Empire State Building, many people in Fahrenheit knew Subei, although many did not know that Subei was Mrs. Hua.


    However, most of them know that Northern Jiangsu is the new favorite of Hua Jin''an.


    Therefore, Subei went all the way to the president''s office.


    As soon as Subei came up, someone had already informed the secretary room, so Secretary Li was waiting at the door.


    At the sight of Subei, Li mi wrote with a smile, "Mrs. Hua, why are you here?"


    Subei stopped. "Shouldn''t I come?"


    Secretary Li obviously felt that he had said something wrong, "of course not. I mean, why did you come at this time?"


    Subei raised eyebrows, "I should not come at this time?"


    She looked at the closed black gate. "Are you Mr. Hua busy?"


    Secretary Li''s forehead was covered with sweat It''s a little busy. Why don''t you wait in the reception hall? "


    "I''ll go in and wait!" Said Subei.


    Secretary Li laughed awkwardly, "ah Well, then


    Su Bei frowned, "is there a woman in the room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Secretary Li''s sweat broke and fell down It doesn''t count as... "


    Subei smile, "there are really women, Secretary Li, are you giving you Mr. Hua a horse''s eye now?"


    Secretary Li sighed, "Mrs. Hua, we work in the eyes of the boss. If the boss is not happy, we will suffer. I only know that if you are not happy, the boss will not be happy, and our life will be difficult. "


    Su Bei looked at Secretary Li, "according to what you mean, I should close my eyes and go to the reception room to have a sleep. When your boss finishes meeting the woman, I will come out again. And then, knowing that you''re wearing a green hat, you can''t make a sound, can you? "


    Secretary Li was surprised. It seemed that the boss''s wife was not happy.


    He bowed slightly. "Please come in, just as I didn''t say anything."


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said softly, "Secretary Li, I didn''t mean to embarrass you on purpose."


    With that, she knocked on the door, then pushed the door and walked in.


    There was a woman sitting inside. Hua chin''an sat at his desk and looked up slightly. "


    As soon as he saw Subei, he immediately got up and stood up.


    "Why did you come?"


    Hua Jin an came over and said.


    Subei looked at the woman sitting on the sofa, then whispered, "there are guests."


    then she took back her eyes and whispered, "you mean I shouldn''t come, do you?"


    Hua Jin an grabbed her waist, "of course not, I''m too happy."


    He took Subei to sit on his office chair and put him in his arms. "What have you got?"


    He asked, looking at the bag Subei was holding in his hand.


    Subei said, "today suddenly want to eat dumplings, more than the package will be sent to you."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and said with a smile, "did you pack it yourself?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "You''ll have to wait for 40 minutes, sir. Do I have to wait?"


    The eyebrows of the woman sitting not far away are full of displeasure.


    Hua Jin an light said, "you go back, I can''t help you."


    The woman got up and came over, her eyes fell on Subei''s body and said with a sneer, "Subei, I didn''t expect your good skills. It''s really a set of charming men. Zuo Xiao was kicked off by you, and is still committed to you. Now, even the famous celebrities in the industry have been accepted by you


    Su Bei raised eyebrows and looked at her, with a trace of disdain on her face, "come to this world, men or career, depending on their ability. But it''s just hurtful words. Are the women of the rest of your family so capable? "


    "You..." Yu Qianqian''s face turned pale.


    Then she looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, our family has offered you rich conditions. I just want to rescue my sister from prison. You''re worth it. "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "it''s really cost-effective."


    He took a lock of the woman''s hair in his arms, put it under his nose and sniffed it. Then he said softly, "but my wife doesn''t seem to like your family very much. If I promise you, she won''t be happy


    "A piece of land with hundreds of millions of dollars is not as good as your wife''s smile?"


    Yu Qianqian voice with a bit of disdain.


    The man''s lips pulled out a smile, "even if it is a few billion, how about Fahrenheit? As long as my wife is happy, I can tear down the building and rebuild it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Yu Qianqian immediately frowned, "Mr. Hua, that is to say, you are determined to be uncooperative."


    Hua Jin an did not lift his head, looking at his own woman will be the same as the lunch box out.


    "I''m going to eat. Aren''t you going?"


    He went straight to the chase.


    Yu Qianqian was angry and looked at the speechless Subei with sharp eyes. "Subei, An''an is poor enough. Can''t you let her go?"


    Subei looked up at her and said, "did I send her to prison? I think you should find the person who sent her in. Otherwise, isn''t the Liang family very influential? Are you not Liang Xinbin''s fiancee


    Yu Qianqian bit her teeth and finally sneered, "Subei, in fact, you are jealous that I can marry your brother-in-law, right? You''ve been reluctant to take the place of Su Nan, have you? It doesn''t matter. As long as you promise to save ANN, I can promise you not to marry abin


    Subei looked up, with a little disdain in the cold sight, "Miss Yu, you overestimate yourself. Why should I stop you from jumping into the fire yourself? Besides, I don''t think it''s good for a man who can force his wife to death? Stepping on my sister''s body, I''m waiting for your happiness to show me! "


    Yu Qianqian angrily turned out of the door, Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, smiling, "what stuffing?"


    Subei said, "mushroom meat!"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "well, it''s exactly what I like."


    Subei handed the chopsticks to him, "like it."


    Hua Jin''an took the chopsticks, but his eyes were always on the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Instead of eating dumplings, he asked softly, "are you angry?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "what''s wrong with Yu An''an?"


    She knew that if the situation was not serious, the Yu family would not have been able to find Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an light return way, "not too good, Yu family can not make force, urgent as headless flies."


    Northern Jiangsu frowned, "the Liang family is so powerful, so powerful in the army, will it be unfair?


    Hua Jin''an picked up a dumpling and put it into Subei''s mouth. He said softly, "what kind of family is the Liang family? The more powerful people are, the more they want to stay away from the muddy waters. It''s better not to touch the status quo. Now the Yu family is almost defeated. It''s hard to say whether Yu Qianqian can marry into the Liang family. "


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath. "The human feelings in the upper class society are cold and warm, which is really hurtful."


    The man encircles the woman in his arms, Subei has been sitting on the edge of his chair.


    Although his chair is big enough, it is not very comfortable.


    She moved, the man''s hands forced, Subei was directly held by him sitting on the knee.


    Subei was a little uncomfortable, but the man said in her ear, "I didn''t hold you. I''ll let you down after eating. "


    Subei did not refuse, but sat on the man''s lap and ate the dumplings he kept feeding.


    Isn''t she here to deliver the meal?


    How can she eat it now?


    "Want me to help her?"


    The man whispered in her ear.


    Subei said slowly, "I didn''t say that she had no family with me. Besides, if I want you to help her, then..."


    Speaking of this, Northern Jiangsu suddenly stopped.


    The man looked at her, and the dumpling to his lips stopped, "what else?"


    Subei hung his head, "nothing!"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and then she says, "if I help her, where will I put Zuo Xiao?"


    Subei really thought so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    She didn''t deny or admit, "it''s not necessary."


    A smile was put on the man''s lips, "smart." A kiss on her cheek.


    Then, she also picked up dumplings to feed him.


    Jin Hua''an has been smiling.


    Subei has something on his mind, and he eats carelessly.


    "Something''s on your mind?"


    The man looked sideways at the woman sitting in his arms.


    Subei regained his mind, feeling a little depressed, "I was worried that she was still pregnant and had left a child at home. I must be very anxious to be locked in. "


    "Oh." The man simply replied.


    Subei reached out and took Hua Jin''an''s neck. His head was nestled in his neck. He said sadly, "I want to see her. I don''t know if there is any way to do it?"


    The soft voice of a woman echoes in the man''s ear, and Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly softens.


    He hugged the woman with a smile on his lips. "What are you going to do?"


    Su Bei''s cheek pressed on the man''s face and said in a soft voice, "you think of a way, where can I find a way!"


    The man was silent, but the hands around her waist were tight.


    A moment later, Subei saw that he didn''t speak. She sighed and said, "in fact, with Zuo Xiao''s ability, maybe there is a way..."


    The hand of waist suddenly a tight, Subei cannot help but roar out a voice, "what do you do?"


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an''s deep and envious eyes. "Do you dare to try him?"


    Su Bei smiles, "then you don''t help me?"


    During the cold war for many days, Subei watched him flatter himself, see his temper and haggard.


    But, at this moment, looking at his envious look and tone.


    He looked much more pleasant, and he was in a better mood.


    Hua Jinan grinds his teeth. "When can I say I can''t help?"


    Su Bei pouted, "but you are silent, that is not to help?"


    Hua Jin''an reached for her chin and said, "if I really don''t help, you''ll go to him?"


    Subei said, "for Yanan, I''m willing to try anything. If I can save her, even if I don''t want to, I''ll go to Zuo Xiao."


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, the strong possessiveness in his eyes becomes more obvious.


    "No matter what happens, under any circumstances, you are not allowed to go to him. Do you know? "


    He said in a cold voice.


    Subei low smile way, "then you help me!"


    The man''s lips brimming with a smile, "OK, I''ll help."


    He bent down, the man''s face in the eyes of Subei gradually enlarged.


    Subei knew what he was going to do and closed his eyes.


    Kiss, no accident fell on her lips.


    Huajin andori did not get close to Subei and wanted to kiss her for a long time.


    At this time, I finally got what I wanted.


    But he was very restrained.


    According to his mind, he wanted to do her right here.


    However, he tried to bear it.


    Subei felt his inner fury and the forbearance between his lips and teeth, and it was full of lingering for more than 20 minutes before Hua Jin''an let her go.


    The woman''s cheeks are hot and hot, just like the red clouds in the sky. It''s very beautiful.


    Low panting, high chest in his arms gently trembling.


    For Hua Jin''an, who was immersed in lust at this time, it was a fatal temptation.


    The man''s forehead is on the forehead of Subei, the voice is hoarse and says, "how can you grind people so much, little grind people''s essence!"


    Subei smile, "Mr. Hua, you like to be ground so much, I have to do it."


    "Are you trying to say something?"


    Hua Jin''an hugged him and pressed his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Subei know, she dare to challenge a word, this man minute can put her on the spot to eat.


    She said with a smile, "I won''t say it."


    Then Ruo Ruo approached his arms, "when can I see Yanan?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "I''ll arrange it."


    Subei came down from his leg. "OK, I''ll wait. Then I''ll go. You can work. "


    Hua Jin''an gets up and holds her in his arms again. He says softly," honey, don''t be angry, OK? "


    He took a deep breath and whispered, "I promise you, I won''t see her again in the future Qing''er! I''ll keep a distance from her, too. Is that all right? "


    And Su Bei''s heart beats in front of him.


    In fact, her friendship with Hua Jin''an is not all for Yanan.


    Since this period of time, Hua Jin''an has seen everything she has done.


    She believes that Hua Jin''an has no ambiguous relationship with bailiqing.


    It''s just that she moved forgiveness a little bit earlier.


    Originally in the heart still has the hesitation, has made the decision early.


    So, when Hua Jin''an said this.


    The last doubts in her mind had been removed.


    She nodded. "OK."


    Hua Jinan was very happy. He picked up Subei and circled around the house.


    He didn''t put her down until Subei was dizzy.


    "Can I go back to sleep?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at is, the full eye is eager to ask a way.


    Subei laughed and said, "how about your performance?"


    "performance? You''re not satisfied that I''m fighting my dad for you? "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei looked at him, "do you know your father sued?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "you all know, I will not know?"


    Northern Jiangsu nodded, "yes."


    She took his tie and asked softly, "so how are you going to help me?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face became serious. "Ah Chen hasn''t woken up until now. This is the most difficult thing. So whatever Chen Yanan said is useless. I can''t help you, but you can get a barrister


    Su Bei frowned, "where are we going to find a barrister? Don''t forget, your father has spoken. Now no one dares to take this case in Liangcheng."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "you have a lawyer in front of you. Are you ready to waste it?"


    Subei eyes a bright, "you say white Qianfeng?"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "don''t you need me to do this?"


    Su Bei frowns tightly, "but, early summer already rejected him!"


    Hua Jin an laughed, "I can only help you here. I''ll take you to see Chen Yanan in the afternoon."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Then Hua Jin''an went on working, and Subei sat in his office waiting for Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia arrived an hour later. Two people were waiting for Hua Jin''an at Starbucks on the first floor of the Empire State building.


    As soon as he sat down, Lin chuxia looked at Subei with his eyes shining, "did you yield? You''ve got your man through with a commitment? "


    Su Bei said, "can you have some intelligence?"


    Lin chuxia took a sip of coffee and said, "I don''t have intelligence quotient?" She laughed in disbelief.


    Subei nodded, "well, that''s my husband. I''ll make a promise with you? He expects me to forgive him every day. I give in? No IQ! "


    Lin chuxia snorted coldly, "don''t pretend to be smart with me. Forget who said it. You just want to find a safe haven. Hua Jin''an is merciless and has no desire. It''s the most suitable marriage. As a result, I fell in love with others hopelessly. After getting married, I found that the man was not a fuel-efficient lamp, right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Su Bei said calmly, "Lin Chu Xia, I''ll go to see Yanan later. Do you want to go?"


    Lin chuxia sighed, "OK, you win. I''m wrong. I''m intelligent. "


    Su Beidian agreed, and she said, "in early summer, it''s time for you to devote your life to friendship."


    Lin chuxia looked stunned, "what do you mean? You want me to answer for Yanan? "


    Subei white her one eye, "this IQ, I am also drunk."


    Lin chuxia wondered, "what body do you want me to show?"


    Northern Jiangsu said solemnly, "find Bai Qianfeng to defend Yanan."


    Lin chuxia immediately frowned, "ah? Bai Qianfeng, I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I don''t know whether he has returned to the United States. "


    Subei definitely said, "no return. It''s still at home. "


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll fight for Yanan. I''ll find him tomorrow."


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Hua, we have been informed that she will not be allowed to see anyone but a lawyer before the trial begins."


    The police said in embarrassment,


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "do you want me to call your director?"


    "You don''t have to. I''ll take you in."


    In fact, he just wants to sell well.


    When she saw Yanan, she was calmer than Subei imagined.


    As soon as she saw Subei, her mood was immediately aroused.


    "Beibei, how''s Niko? Is he OK?"


    She was nervous.


    Subei took her hand, looked at her thin cheek, and said heartily, "Yanan, don''t worry. He is very good and has been with him for the first two days of summer. I''ll take him back to my house tonight. Don''t worry


    Lin chuxia wiped tears in one side, "Yanan Niko is very good, he is very good, we will take good care of him, you can rest assured."


    Chen Yanan nodded, tears majestic, "that''s good, north, early summer, thank you."


    Subei shook his head, "Yanan, don''t say thank you. We are sisters, and that''s what we should do


    Lin chuxia nodded and cried more fiercely, "Ya Nan, how are you inside? Have you been bullied?"


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "no, I''m fine."


    She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Liang Xinchen, he How''s it going? "


    Subei whispered, "he is still in a coma, not out of danger."


    Chen Yanan nodded and could not see the joy and sadness.


    "Yanan, we don''t have so much time. Now I ask you, what happened to you and why did you kill him?"


    Subei took her hand and said.


    Chen Yanan frowned tightly. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t kill him. When I woke up, he fell on the ground with a knife in his chest. I don''t know what''s going on! "


    Her answer surprised Northern Jiangsu.


    She did not expect that Chen Yanan would answer like this, she looked at her, "Yanan, you really did not happen to what?"


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei, "Beibei, don''t you believe me?"


    Subei shook his head. "No, I believe it."


    Lin chuxia said, "we all thought it was Liang Xinchen who wanted to rape you, so you killed him together."


    Chen Yanan smile, "he and I used to be husband and wife, had a child, and now there is one in the stomach. Will you fight for this kind of thing? Besides, he won''t be like that. "


    Subei nodded, "Yanan, you can rest assured that we will help you. You''ll never get anything wrong with you, so you have to stick to it. "


    Chen Yanan nodded. "As long as Niko is OK, I''ll be relieved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Out of the police station, Subei went to pick up Niko.


    At night, Yeqing came home late.


    Recently, Lin chuxia has been busy taking care of Niko, so he hasn''t seen him for several days. Occasionally, he just calls because of Chen Yanan.


    Zining can see at a glance that night Qing''s mood is not very good, recently she has been living in night Qing''s home, the gate has not stepped out a step.


    So every day only in front of a person, she felt that she knew Yeqing better than before. Looking at his face, she knew whether he was happy or angry.


    She poured a glass of water for Yeqing, then sat down opposite him and whispered, "I''ve made my meal. Do you want to eat now?"


    Night Qing gently shook his head, "I''m not hungry, you eat it yourself!"


    Zining''s sight has been falling on the night Qing''s body, she tentatively asked, "is the mood bad? Is it because of Miss Lin? "


    Night Qing low face did not speak for a long time, his silence and eyes, has told Zi Ning, she guessed right.


    "Is Miss Lin still misunderstood? Why don''t you explain it clearly? "


    Yeqing frowned and said, "I explain? How to explain it? Explain what? "


    Purple Ling some helpless smile, "explain me!"


    Night Qing facial expression is low, "I have nothing with you originally, explain what!"


    Zining said. "It''s not that you say nothing is nothing, just let her believe it."


    The night is holding firm face, "why does she not believe?"


    Zi Ning really didn''t expect that night Qing''s heart would be so stubborn, so simple, "how can I say you, don''t you know that women''s hearts are very small? What''s more? Isn''t it misleading to see a strange woman living in a single man''s home? "


    "What would you think if you went to miss Lin''s house and found a man in her house? Don''t you get angry? Don''t you want to know what she''s got to do with that man? "


    Night raises eyebrow a pick, the facial expression is gloomy can''t, he says coldly, "her home lives a man?"


    How could it be? He didn''t need her to explain. He would just throw the man down the stairs.


    Zi Ning said with a smile, "look, I''m just saying that you''ve become so angry now. You said that Miss Lin saw me here that day. How could you not misunderstand me?"


    Night Qing looked at zining, silent for a long time.


    Finally, he looked up at zining, "but how can I explain it?"


    Zining said, "well, I''ll explain to her for you. You''ll invite her home."


    Night Qing looked at zining, "you help me explain?"


    Zi Ning said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    Night Qing shook his head, "OK."


    At noon the next day, Yeqing drove directly to Lin chuxia''s studio.


    He went straight into the studio, which made a big stir.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for our sister chuxia?"


    Xiaoman blinked and said.


    Night Qing nodded, eyes to the upstairs, "she in?"


    Little Manton nodded, "yes, we are. Our sister Xia is here. I''ll tell you


    Xiaoman was about to go upstairs, but the man''s voice sounded behind him, "no, I''ll go up to find her myself."


    Then Xiaoman with the eyes of resentment at night Qing himself go up, she would like to go up with him!


    God is really merciless and cold.


    Lin chuxia is still busy living in front of a lot of information, heard the sound of footsteps, thought it was Xiaoman.


    Without looking up, she said, "little man, get me a cup of coffee."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Night Qing steps, his eyes are staring at the busy woman at the desk.


    He really hasn''t done much about pouring coffee.


    Even Hua Jin''an did not instruct him to go to coffee. However, he turned to think, who let himself offend her recently?


    Although, she misunderstood that she was wrong, but at least she was a woman, so she didn''t see her in the same way.


    Then he turned his head and looked around, then walked to the place where he looked like a tea room.


    Before arriving, I heard the scream coming out of it, and the night lifted the feet.


    "Wow! Is this the God of our sister Chu Xia? "


    "Of course, of course! Last time, sister chuxia and I were almost taken advantage of by others. It was this uncle who saved us. "


    "My God, it''s no wonder that my sister mentioned the extreme worship of male gods in the early summer. When I saw her today, she was really graceful and graceful. If such a man could look at me, I would die willingly."


    "Well, don''t be crazy, will you? That''s chuxia''s. be careful not to fire you! "


    "They just think about it! How dare I rob a man with chuxia. But God is so cool


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is any brother in the house of the God!"


    Night Qing took a deep breath and knocked on the door gracefully.


    All of a sudden, more crazy screams were heard in the tea room.


    Lin chuxia frowned. These girls are really crazy.


    A moment later, a cup of coffee arrived.


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand and took a drink. Then he frowned, "why is it so bitter? Don''t you know I don''t like to drink bitter?"


    Still not looking up, she continued, "what were you calling out there? Who stepped on your tail?"


    She thought she was afraid to speak because she didn''t answer her.


    She waved her hand. "Go, go, go. Sister, I''ve got to finish this project and have an important appointment later


    Night Qing staring at the woman in front of her for a long time, with a smile on her lips.


    When she said a date, he said.


    "With whom?"


    A man''s voice suddenly sounded on his head, and Lin chuxia was scared at that time.


    She suddenly raised her head, and then she was stunned.


    "You Why are you here? " Lin Chu Xia looks at night Qing with disbelief.


    Night Qing sat down in front of her, and then said faintly, "I''m looking for you."


    He looked at the coffee cup in front of her and asked, "don''t you like bitter coffee?"


    At this time, Lin chuxia just slowed down a little. She frowned and looked at the night Qing, "don''t tell me that this is your bubble? "


    the man nodded.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "how can it be so bitter?"


    Night Qing pick eyebrows, "really so bitter?"


    Lin chuxia frowned, "super bitter, sure enough, the coffee made by people who can''t laugh is bitter."


    Night Qing stretched out his hand in the past, took the cup to his lips and took a sip, then smashed his mouth, "it''s not very bitter."


    Lin chuxia glared, "Hey, that''s my cup. Why do you drink from my cup?"


    Night Qing will put down the coffee cup, light smile way, "your mouth I have kiss, a cup what a fuss about."


    "Wow


    A cry of surprise came from the door.


    Lin chuxia''s face turned red, then he glared at the door and said, "you''ve finished your work, haven''t you? I''ll check your plans later. If you can''t finish it, you are not allowed to eat at noon today. "


    There was a sudden crash and the door was quiet.


    Lin chuxia looked at night Qing, "do you come to me for something?"


    The man said in a low voice, "go to my house at night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Lin Chu Xia looks at night Qing, frown tightly, "why go to your home?"


    Night Qing thought, "please eat!"


    Lin chuxia raised eyebrows, "can you do it?"


    Otherwise, why did you go to his house?


    Yeqing thought again, "well If you like me to do it, I can do it! "


    The woman quipped her lips. "You said that without sincerity. Besides, I have learned your cooking skills."


    Last time she had a fever, she said she would cook for her, but


    Even if it''s bad, she has to be instructed.


    Night Qing eyebrow tight frown, "you just go, nothing else to worry about. In the evening, I''ll pick you up! "


    He said domineering, do not give her a chance to refuse.


    Anyway, at night, Lin chuxia didn''t want to annoy him. He wanted to talk about it later.


    She didn''t answer him, she just looked up at him, "that''s why you''re here?"


    Ye Qing nodded his head


    "that''s it, you can go. Do you want me to send you? "


    Lin chuxia showed a completely perfunctory smile.


    Night Qing does not seem to want to leave the meaning, he looked at Lin chuxia light said, "no hurry, later you have a date? With whom? "


    Back to the question.


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "why should I tell you?"


    Night Qing smile, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t tell me, I will go with you to know."


    Lin Chu Xia apricot eyes round stare, "night Qing, what do you want?"


    "Do you want to say it or not?"


    Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia sighed, "go to see the lawyer for Yanan."


    Then, she added, "go north and North, follow as you like, whatever you want."


    Night Qing deep breath, looking at Lin Chu Xia''s eyes softened down.


    "Did you find a lawyer?"


    Lin chuxia said, "I don''t know if people would like to, but I haven''t seen you yet."


    Night Qing frowned, "do you want me to go with you, ordinary people will always give me some face."


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, we can go by ourselves."


    Night Qing nodded, "Mrs. Hua''s face, many people also want to see, after all, they dare not offend Mr. Hua."


    Lin chuxia didn''t speak, night Qing stood up, "then you go, something to call me. I''ll pick you up in the evening. Don''t try to escape. "


    Without waiting for Lin chuxia to speak, he left.


    Watching his figure disappear in the corner, Lin chuxia long out of breath.


    If this guy knew that she would go to see Bai Qianfeng later, he would be angry!


    At noon, western restaurant.


    Lin chuxia arrived early. Bai Qianfeng was a little surprised at the early arrival of Lin chuxia.


    "Miss Lin, am I late?"


    He sat down opposite Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, I arrived early."


    Bai Qianfeng raised eyebrows and looked at her, "Oh!"


    "I have something to ask for today. In order to show my sincerity, I must not let Mr. Bai wait for me." Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Bai Qianfeng pursed his lips and chuckled gently, "don''t say it like I''m hard to speak."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "it''s not like this. It''s something that''s hard to do."


    Bai Qianfeng gave Lin chuxia a glass of water. "Let''s listen to what''s so difficult to do. Let''s make Miss Lin condescend."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile of embarrassment, "don''t say that. Let''s order a meal first and talk while eating."


    Two people ordered a meal, and then Lin chuxia drank water and said softly, "my good friend has a lawsuit, so I want to ask you to defend her!"


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "it''s a piece of cake. How can you say it''s so serious? No problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Lin chuxia looked serious and said, "don''t promise to be so happy. I think you should have heard about this case. It concerns the Liang family and the Hua family."


    Bai Qianfeng brows a tight, "you said this is not the case of Liang Gaoguan?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    "Is the woman who stabbed Liang Gaoguan your best friend?" Bai Qianfeng frowned tightly and said.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    White Qianfeng long tone, eyebrows deep twist, expression slightly heavy said, "this matter is really some thorny."


    Lin chuxia suddenly felt nervous, "do you have no way? Or because of Hua Jin''an''s father, you can''t pick it up! "


    Bai Qianfeng said, "Uncle Hua did call on me yesterday. He hoped I could take this case."


    Lin chuxia''s heart clang sank to the bottom of the valley, and immediately worried.


    "Really? Did you take it? "


    She has basically given up hope in her heart.


    It is said that the Bai family and the Hua family are friends. Bai Qianfeng''s father and Hua Chengxiao have a good relationship.


    Lin chuxia thought, it must be over.


    The mood suddenly fell down.


    The man took a sip of coffee and said slowly, "I didn''t pick it up. In fact, there are a lot of good lawyers in China. I also want to come back and grab other people''s jobs. And I think there''s no suspense about this case. If, want to cure that woman''s crime, really easy


    After saying that, he paused, "you should also be prepared in your heart. Unless Liang Gaoguan wakes up, it is very difficult to get rid of your best friend."


    Lin chuxia said, "well, I know. So, do you promise me to help us? No matter how much money, we will agree. "


    At this time, Lin chuxia''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, though very slim.


    "White Qianfeng lips hook up a smile," Miss Lin if to talk to me about money, then this estimate we have no possibility of cooperation. "


    Lin chuxia frowned and looked at him, "what do you mean, you may as well say it clearly."


    White Qianfeng light smile, slow voice said, "if open individual conditions, maybe I will consider."


    Lin chuxia said, "say it. If I can do it, I will promise."


    Bai Qianfeng looked at Lin chuxia with a deeper look in his eyes and said with a smile, "if Miss Lin is my girlfriend, I am duty bound to help my girlfriend."


    Lin chuxia immediately laughed. Her body leaned back to the back and whispered, "I didn''t see that Mr. Bai was such a person who fell into the well and made a stone!"


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "Miss Lin is serious. In fact, I think if you give me a chance, I will make you fall in love with me."


    Lin chuxia didn''t speak, but her heart had been surging.


    At this point, there is no better lawyer in Liangcheng.


    He also said just now that Hua Chengxiao didn''t agree to him.


    In other words, Hua Jin''an could not persuade him.


    Well, now it''s up to him.


    Then he made a condition.


    No money, just her?


    Lin chuxia felt that her life was so dramatic that she could encounter such problems.


    She looked at Bai Qianfeng, "did you win this lawsuit against me?"


    "If you don''t win, you don''t have to keep your promise."


    He said with a smile,


    Bai Qianfeng had a smile in his eyes, "in fact, I just want to buy myself some time. Three months. If I win this lawsuit, I only need three months. If Miss Lin still can''t fall in love with me in these three months, I will quit automatically. The rest, you don''t have to pay any price. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Lin chuxia looks at Bai Qianfeng and suddenly feels breathless in his chest.


    Before she came, she thought about many possibilities.


    She knew, perhaps, that it would be difficult for Bai Qianfeng to agree to the lawsuit.


    However, I did not expect that this would be the case.


    He should have offered such a condition, but the man was reasonable.


    Bai Qianfeng looked at Lin chuxia and said lightly, "you must be scolding me now?"


    Lin chuxia smiles. "I wonder if you really like me, or are you digging your own grave?"


    Bai Qianfeng pursed his lips and said with a smile, "what makes this remark?"


    "You know what you said today is enough to make me look at you differently, even with contempt. Do you think that even if I promise you, will you still have a chance?"


    Lin chuxia said.


    Bai Qianfeng shook his head slightly, "I believe in myself."


    Then he looked at Lin chuxia, "you promised, didn''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    North Jiangsu took Niko to his home in the afternoon. Niko was still very young. He didn''t know what happened.


    It''s just that, occasionally, I''ll cry and make trouble. I''ll find my mother.


    Subei looks at Niko with a heavy heart. After the child finally falls asleep, she sits on the edge and looks at him, turning her heart around.


    After four o''clock, Hua Jin''an came back.


    Subei didn''t expect that he would come back so early.


    Hua Jin''an walked to the side of Subei and sat down. Then he put his arm around Subei''s shoulder, "don''t be sad."


    Su Bei''s head leaned on his shoulder and sighed, "Hua Jin''an, are we OK? It''s pathetic for a child to lose both his mother and his father. I don''t want my big north to become such a child. "


    The man''s arm was close to her, and her head was tightly together, "don''t think about it, we''ll never be apart! Our big north will be the happiest child


    Subei nodded, two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes quietly flow down.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Bai Qianfeng, Lin chuxia sat in the studio in a daze, until he got off work. Everyone was gone and the sun had set.


    She did not promise Bai Qianfeng, according to her character, changed other people, she gave him the most direct answer is a cruel mouth.


    She felt very angry, but she was calm today.


    There was no impulse, because for Yanan she had to bear it first.


    The phone rings. It''s Subei.


    Lin chuxia picked up, the voice of Subei came in, "early summer, how about, he agreed?"


    Lin chuxia said softly, "Beibei, he made a deal with me."


    Subei''s mood relaxed. "What''s the condition? No matter what the conditions, we will promise him, as long as he is willing to do so. "


    Lin chuxia said slowly, "he asked me to be his girlfriend for three months. Then he agreed


    "What, this hypocrite! Why is this man like this? You didn''t promise. We really misjudged him


    Northern Jiangsu was immediately angry.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "Beibei, I didn''t promise, but do we have any other way?"


    Su Bei said in a deep voice, "I''ll try to find a way. Don''t promise him."


    Hang up the phone, Lin chuxia''s eyebrows are tangled for a long time, can''t relax.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of car horn outside


    Lin chuxia walked to the window, and the night engine''s car had stopped downstairs.


    He said to go to his house tonight, and she almost forgot.


    Lin chuxia takes a deep breath. She knows Yeqing. If she doesn''t go, he won''t give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Lin Chu summer harvest finished downstairs, night Qing has been off the car waiting for her.


    Seeing Lin Chu Xia come down, he put out the smoke in his hand.


    Lin chuxia came to him, "night Qing, can I not go today?"


    Night Qing looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little uncomfortable and I don''t want to go," Lin said


    The man frowned and walked a few steps to Lin chuxia''s side, and then put his hand on her forehead. "I don''t have a fever. What''s wrong?"


    Lin chuxia avoided his hand. "I just don''t feel well."


    Night Qing opened the co pilot''s door, "get in, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital." Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing frowned, "aren''t you uncomfortable?


    "I''m not sick!" Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing Mou color tangled, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin chuxia sighed, "OK, let''s go home."


    In fact, she is not feeling well.


    ¡¯But, can''t say with night Qing.


    Night Qing is still a little uneasy, "are you really OK?"


    Lin chuxia nodded and got on the car.


    In fact, she couldn''t tell her own taste.


    Along the way, Lin Chu Xia did not speak.


    Night Qing occasionally looks at her side, looking at Lin chuxia leaning against the window of the car. Although her eyebrows have been tight, but also did not say anything.


    Turning into the villa, Lin chuxia just remembered and asked, "have the guests who live in your house gone?"


    Night Qing a Zheng, and then said, "No."


    Lin chuxia frowned slightly, then did not speak.


    However, night Qing has clearly seen that he is not happy.


    Into the villa, the kitchen has spread the fragrance.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zi Ning poked her head out of the kitchen. "You''re back. Wait for me for a while, and we''ll have dinner right away."


    Night Qing nodded, "good."


    Two people sat down in the living room. Lin chuxia looked at Yeqing and said, "you said you wanted to invite me to dinner. In fact, you invited me to dinner together."


    Finish saying, her lip Cape pulls out a smile, "night Qing, do you have something to say to me?"


    What does he want to say to her?


    Tell her, now there are new people, so they don''t come back to each other in the future?


    Otherwise, what is this doing?


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    Lin chuxia looked at her with a serious face, "then you can say it now."


    Night Qing looked at Lin Chu Xia, "are you not happy?"


    Lin chuxia sneered, "do you still care whether I am happy or not?"


    Night Qing nodded, "of course."


    "Don''t worry about whether I''m happy or not. I''m really not in the mood and have no appetite to eat in your house


    Lin chuxia said with a face.


    Night Qing a Zheng, a time just do not know what to say.


    Zining came over and said, "it''s time to eat."


    Then she looked at Lin chuxia and said, "Miss Lin, my craft is not very good, but I sincerely want to invite you to dinner with Mr. Ye. So, please show me


    Her words have made Lin chuxia unable to refuse.


    Night Qingqi got up and looked at Lin chuxia, "let''s go and eat first. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, and finally got up and came to the dining room.


    Zining made a table of dishes, many of which are Lin chuxia''s favorite.


    She said with a smile, "I asked Mr. Ye what you like to eat. I hope you like it."


    Lin chuxia said with a faint smile, "thank you!"


    Zi Ning said with a smile, "you''re welcome! In fact, I want to say thank you to Mr. Ye today, and another purpose is to explain clearly to Miss Lin


    Zining said clearly at the beginning.


    Lin chuxia looked at her and listened quietly.


    She raised her glass and looked at Yeqing and said, "Mr. night, thank you for taking me when I have no place to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Night Qing slightly nodded, "Zi Ning, don''t mention it. In fact, you are being chased because of me."


    Lin chuxia was shocked and was chased and killed!


    Zi Ning laughed, "no, in fact, you can totally ignore me. In a word, please accept my thanks "


    Yeqing nodded and said nothing.


    Zi Ning drinks the wine in the cup and looks at Lin chuxia again. She said softly, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding and trouble I''ve brought you. I can see that Mr. Ye cares about you


    She filled her glass and continued, "I was chased and killed, and I was saved by Mr. Yee. Later, those people have been looking for me, I have no place to go, so Mr. night let me more in his home. This is what happened to Miss Lin. Mr. Ye was kind enough to help me. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me. "


    Lin chuxia frowned, "Why are you being chased?"


    Zining looked at the night Qing and then said with a smile, "those people may think that I am Mr. night''s girlfriend, so they put their hands on me."


    Lin chuxia looks at night Qing, and his eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Night Qing said in a low voice, "some time ago, I cleaned up a Japanese hall. Some people have escaped, and now they are chasing for revenge. They thought Zi Ning was my man, so they started. "


    Lin chuxia fully understood, recently, night Qing is not picking her up.


    Also rarely in public with her, she thought he really with zining what, and not harassing her.


    That''s what happened.


    At this time, all the doubts in her heart were solved, and her heart suddenly opened up.


    Just, worried looking at night Qing, "then they didn''t start with you?"


    Night Qing shakes his head, "temporarily they have not, depend on them a few people, have not this ability."


    His eye color deep stare at Lin Chu Xia, "so, now you understand?"


    Lin chuxia nodded slowly, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Night Qingshen ink, the face seems to be thinking about how to answer.


    Zining said with a smile, "Miss Lin, in fact, you should know Mr. Ye. He is different from ordinary men. Men coax women''s sweet talk, Mr. night almost can''t say. His personality determines that he can''t please women and he doesn''t understand women, so he hasn''t had a woman for so many years. "


    Zining finished and looked at Lin chuxia with a smile, "Miss Lin is the first woman of Mr. night!"


    Night Qing pursed his lips, acquiescence.


    Lin chuxia''s face suddenly turned red. She said in a low voice, "who is his woman?"


    Zi Ning smiles and looks at night Qing, "it seems that Miss Lin has not promised you, but Mr. Ye wants to refuel. There are not many good girls like Miss Lin


    Night qingmou color deep look at Lin chuxia, "don''t be angry."


    and then pick up a piece of meat and put it into her bowl, "then eat more, isn''t it uncomfortable? If you''re full, you may be hungry


    Lin chuxia frowned, "do you think I don''t know how hungry I am?"


    Night Qing nodded, "well, you look smart, in fact, sometimes a little silly!"


    "You are stupid Lin chuxia said.


    Who does this man say is stupid?


    Night Qing low smile way, "good, I silly, you now comfortable?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him with a smile and looked at his appearance. He couldn''t get angry and laughed at his lips.


    After dinner, Zi Ning made tea and night Qing went to answer the phone.


    There are only Lin chuxia and zining left in the living room. Zining looks at Lin chuxia and asks, "doesn''t miss Lin like Mr. night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Lin chuxia micro smile, she did not answer zining, but quietly said, "miss zining like him?"


    Zi Ning held the hand of tea cup, she quickly looked up at Lin Chu Xia, "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with Mr. night."


    Lin chuxia smiles, "I don''t misunderstand, I know you''re nothing. However, I can see that you like him. "


    are all women. Her eyes at Yeqing have already revealed everything. How can Lin chuxia not see it.


    Zining is not in denial, she raised her hand on her face, and then said with a smile, "is it so obvious?"


    Lin chuxia said with a faint smile, "I saw it the first time."


    Purple Ning smile, "this is just my wishful thinking. Mr. Yee and Ben don''t know


    "Why don''t you tell him? Maybe you still have a chance? "


    Purple Ning lips overflow a bit of self mockery, "I know him for many years, I know he does not mean to me. If you know it clearly, why bother yourself? "


    She looked at Lin chuxia, "is Miss Lin still angry?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "I have nothing to be angry about, but it''s a pity for miss zining."


    If she likes a person, she will fight for it.


    For example, night Qing, if she did not take the initiative, she believed that night Qing would never look at her more.


    And I won''t go after her.


    Zi Ning said with a smile, "it''s no pity that I don''t deserve him at all. I''m just a woman of dust. Mr. Ye takes care of me, but I feel pitiful. How can he fall in love with me when he pities me


    She looked at Lin chuxia and said in a warm voice, "I can see that he likes you very much. I''ve never seen him think about a woman. In fact, the last time he got angry at KTV, I knew. He likes you


    At this time, night Qing came back, "what are you talking about?"


    Zining said, "nothing. I feel dizzy. I want to go up first. I''m sorry, but you have to sit first. I''ll be down in a minute


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Only Lin chuxia and Yeqing were left in the living room. He sat beside Lin chuxia and asked softly, "are you all right now? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Lin chuxia shook his head


    Night Qing nodded, "that''s good."


    Lin chuxia asked softly, "are those people still there?"


    Night Qing said, "I will solve it soon. Don''t worry."


    Then, with a slight frown, he said, "so, I haven''t picked you up recently. Are you angry? "


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "No."


    The man nodded and his frown opened gently, as if he was finally relieved.


    Night Qing put out his hand on Lin chuxia''s shoulder and said softly, "I''m afraid they will find you, so I dare not go to you recently."


    He paused, then said softly, "I miss you!"


    His voice has never been so soft, but the three words hit Lin chuxia''s heart deeply.


    Night Qing has never said such a word, this is the first time.


    Recently, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    He really thought about it.


    Lin chuxia''s heart seemed to be filled with honey, sweet and comfortable.


    She did not refuse his hand, and he just gently hugged her, no further move.


    Lin chuxia put his head on his shoulder and asked softly, "night Qing, if zining pursues you actively, will you be moved and will you like her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Night Qing suddenly smile, he said faintly, "I so easy to chase?"


    Lin chuxia also laughed, "yes, I think it''s very good to chase."


    The man suddenly closed his smile and whispered, "I won''t like her."


    Lin chuxia said, "why?"


    "No why, just don''t like it."


    Night Qing said.


    Then both men were silent.


    Lin chuxia leans on the shoulder of night Qing, remembering all kinds of things since knowing Yeqing.


    Until now, the man put his arms around her and said he missed her.


    Everything seems to be so natural, but it is not easy.


    He didn''t say a word, like her.


    However, she said a word that moved her most.


    Thinking of Bai Qianfeng''s words, Lin chuxia''s heart suddenly felt a little sad.


    She whispered, "Yeqing, can you get me a lawyer?"


    Night Qing turned to look at her, "want to find Chen Yanan?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    Night Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll find it now."


    He picked up the phone and started looking for people.


    Half an hour later, Yeqing almost looked for all the famous lawyers in Liangcheng. However, either he had a case in hand, or he was ill, or he was out of town. In a word, he turned down all kinds of excuses.


    Night Qing frowned and continued to turn over the phone book.


    Lin chuxia said softly, "in fact, no one dares to take this case, does he?"


    Night Qing deep breath, "China and Liang family have put words, Liangcheng now no one dares to take this case."


    Then he looked at Lin chuxia and said, "it''s OK, I can''t do it. I''ll press you with a knife."


    Lin chuxia''s heart suddenly sank, she shook her head, "night Qing. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to. "


    Night Qing eyebrows a frown, "no? What do you do? "


    Lin chuxia said, "then I''ll let Beibei think of a way. Her husband may have a way."


    Night Qing silent for a while, nodded, "Mr. Hua may have a way."


    That night, she sat in Yeqing''s house for a long time, but they didn''t talk much.


    More often, they all sit quietly with each other


    finally, at 9:30, Yeqing drives her home.


    The next day, Lin chuxia called Subei in the morning.


    "Beibei, does your husband have a way? Can he help us find a lawyer?"


    Lin chuxia asked nervously.


    Subei was silent for two seconds, "my father-in-law and Liang''s family have spoken out. Now no one dares to take this case in Liangcheng. If he''s tough, he''ll have to fight with his father. I don''t want him to do this yet, so today I asked him to ask Bai Qianfeng for help. Maybe he will agree in the face of Jin''an! "


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Beibei, he won''t agree. Now that he has told me, he will not promise any more. "


    Su Bei immediately said, "then you don''t promise him, the big deal is to let Jin''an find a lawyer from abroad."


    Lin chuxia sighed, "it''s not easy for foreign lawyers to fight lawsuits in China. They have no right, no power and no background. They have to be scared away by the Chinese family and Liang family."


    "Beibei, in fact, he just asked me to give him three months. I didn''t say I had to marry him, but I agreed. After all, Yanan can''t delay. It''s nothing to sacrifice for her! " Lin chuxia said, in a flat tone, as if she had already thought about it.


    "Early summer, if you promised him. So what do you and Yeqing do? "


    Subei said worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Lin chuxia smiles, "what should I do? I have nothing to do with him."


    Su Bei asked in a deep voice, "if he knew, he would be very angry. Maybe he would directly kill Bai Qianfeng."


    Lin chuxia said. "Then don''t tell him."


    Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    Liang Xinchen did not wake up and was on the edge of danger.


    When Subei and Hua Jin''an arrived at the hospital, Hua Lao soon arrived.


    This grandson, he never admitted.


    However, this time I came to see the hospital in person.


    Old woman Hua looked at Liang Xinchen, who was lying in the hospital bed with pipes all over her body, and tears kept on.


    Hua old calm face, Hua Chengxiao, Liang Bijun are standing on the side with, Liang Bijun has been crying.


    "That woman, you?" Hua asked in a deep voice.


    Hua Chengxiao said, "he has been taken into custody."


    Hua LaoLa''s face was rather ugly. He said, "it''s hateful for such a vicious woman."


    North Jiangsu was about to speak when Hua Jin''an stopped him in time.


    He looked at Subei and shook his head.


    Subei resisted. She knew that at this time, she said nothing.


    Even if all of them knew what was going on, as long as Liang Xinchen didn''t wake up or he died, then they would not let Chen Yanan go.


    Liang Bijun cried and said, "Dad, that woman hurt ah Chen like this. She can''t let her go."


    Old Hua looked at Liang Bijun with a frown and said in a deep voice, "who said she would let her go. As long as she stabbed ah Chen, the police would not let her go. Chengxiao, please comfort her


    Hua Chengxiao nodded, "well, I know dad."


    Liang Bijun is also very happy, so many years, the old man almost did not see her in the eye, "thank you dad."


    Mr. Hua only stayed for a while and then left, but his attitude was known to all.


    From the hospital, Northern Jiangsu''s mood will be more gloomy.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and put her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "be happy, don''t be sad."


    Subei pursed his lips and said, "grandfather''s meaning is too obvious. He is standing on your father''s side."


    Hua Jin an Chang said with a sigh of relief, "although he has not liked your aunt for so many years, ah Chen must be his grandson. Even if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t allow anyone to move. "


    the arm of Northern Jiangsu wrapped around the arm of Hua Jin''an," what should we do? Is Yanan really hopeless? "


    Hua Jin an frowned and said, "unless a Chen wakes up."


    Northern Jiangsu was in the arms of Hua Jin''an, and his mood was extremely low.


    "Did Bai Qianfeng agree?" Subei asked again.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "Lao Bai said that he had already promised early summer."


    Then he rubbed Subei''s head and said, "you should not be so pessimistic if you have old white defending your best friend. Laobai has rich experience in this respect, and the Bai family has a place in Liangcheng. Therefore, this is undoubtedly lucky for Chen Yanan


    Su Bei frowned, his eyes flashed a little sharp, "he is a hypocrite, you know, he even let the early summer to his girlfriend as a condition, he agreed to defend Yanan."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, but pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. "It seems that Laobai is really interested in it. This kind of thing can be done! Then let the early summer agree. Can''t she look up to this kind of good man? "


    Subei frowned, "taking advantage of others'' danger, what kind of a good man? We are not rare! "


    Hua Jin''an pinched Subei''s nose. "It''s not too much to get someone you like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "it seems that you agree with me"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and says, "I don''t agree. I think it''s hard for Laobai to move his heart once more!"


    "Can you talk about him?" Subei frowned at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan said, "I can''t say, he won''t listen to me."


    "Do we have any other choice? Can you get us another lawyer? "


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment. "I can help you find it, but there is no chance of winning. Now the best choice is Laobai. If my grandfather wants to embarrass him, he won''t embarrass his grandson! "


    Hua Jin''an also said, "besides, there is no boyfriend in the early summer, and she will not suffer any loss if she is treated."


    Subei is silent. He doesn''t know that Lin chuxia has a favorite.


    But night Qing''s matter, she is not suitable to mention in front of him first.


    Three days later, the court formally opened a court session, and Chen Yanan was charged with intentional homicide. His defense lawyer, Bai Qianfeng, was charged with intentional homicide.


    Because the provincial leaders were involved, the court was held in secret and no one was allowed to listen.


    Northern Jiangsu and early summer Lin are waiting outside, very nervous.


    At the end of the day, it was bright in the afternoon.


    After Bai Qianfeng came out, he told them about the situation.


    Now all the evidence is against Chen Yanan. The nanny and driver of Liang Xinchen''s family testify in court, proving that Chen Yanan is extremely dissatisfied with Liang Xinchen at ordinary times.


    The situation is very bad, but Bai Qianfeng said that things are not at their worst.


    Because of his concern for Niko and Dabei at home, Subei went home first.


    She has already brought Dabei back, but Zheng Yunhua is worried and moves over.


    Lin chuxia saw off Subei and was about to get on the bus to leave, but was stopped by Bai Qianfeng, "early summer, let''s go to lunch."


    Since the day she promised him, he changed his address from Miss Lin to early summer.


    Lin chuxia turned to look at him, and Bai Qianfeng''s face showed a somewhat pathetic look, "at noon, in order to get rid of the information, he didn''t eat. I''m very hungry now. Would you like to accompany me to eat


    Can she refuse?


    Obviously not.


    Restaurant


    in fact, Lin chuxia didn''t eat in the morning, but she didn''t feel hungry at all.


    In fact, Bai Qianfeng is not hungry!


    His eyes have been staring at her body, Lin chuxia simply leaning on his arm on the table to look at him, "Mr. White, do you want to eat, or to see me?"


    Bai Qianfeng laughed and said, "I think you should have some. The food of this family is very delicious. You''ve lost weight recently


    Lin chuxia shook his head. "I can''t eat it. You can eat it. After that, I still have work. "


    Bai Qianfeng gently frowned, "so busy? Will you please help me to sort out the materials in the afternoon


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "do you want me to be your assistant?"


    Bai Qianfeng smiles, "it''s very tired to be an assistant for me. I can''t bear it. But if you can sit by, I won''t be tired


    Lin chuxia rolled his eyes, "what are your habits?"


    Bai Qianfeng said, "I have three assistants in the United States. Now I don''t want you to work as an assistant for me. People are more worried, so I have to do it myself. But with you around, I''ll be more powerful. "


    Lin chuxia was naturally unwilling to do so. She still hated him.


    But for Yanan''s sake, she tried to resist, "well, I''ll help you when I finish my work in the evening."


    Bai Qianfeng was in a good mood, "I''ll wait for you."


    At this time, suddenly someone called the name of Bai Qianfeng, "Qianfeng?"


    Lin chuxia looked up. It was a familiar face. She saw her picture in the old newspaper of one year.


    Bailiqing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    The big star Murphy, whose real identity is Bai Li Qing, naturally she heard from Subei.


    Just, I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Bai Qianfeng saw Mo Fei some unexpected, he immediately got up, "sister Qing, good coincidence, how can you meet here?"


    Mo Fei''s line of sight looked at Lin chuxia''s body for a while, then said with a smile, "I''m back home, don''t you know? Now that you''re back, don''t contact me! "


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "sister Qing is a busy person. At first, I didn''t believe it when I saw it on TV. Later, I asked Jin''an to know that you came back with fei''er''s name."


    Mo Fei smiles, "who is this lady?"


    Lin chuxia felt her smile was unfriendly, even with a bit of hostility in her eyes, "girlfriend?" She raised her eyebrows.


    Bai Qianfeng smiles, "it''s my girlfriend, Lin chuxia."


    Then he looked at Lin chuxia and said, "this is my good friend. Just call her sister Qing."


    Lin chuxia smiles slightly, but doesn''t make a sound.


    Sister Qing?


    No matter where it comes from, she can''t say it.


    Mo Fei sneered, "Fei Er just died less than a year ago, you found a new love again? Ah Feng, you are very fast. "


    Bai Qianfeng obviously didn''t expect that Murphy would say such a thing. His face suddenly sank. However, his speech was always kind, "sister Qing, you know what happened between me and fei''er, why do you talk like this?"


    Murphy said with a smile, "yo! I don''t like it! "


    Bai Qianfeng said, "are you here for dinner? Would you like to sit down and eat together


    Murphy shook his head, "no, I won''t disturb you."


    Although Lin chuxia didn''t look at her, her sight had been sweeping around her body, and she could feel it.


    After Mo Fei left, Bai Qianfeng looks at Lin Chu Xia, the atmosphere is obviously not very good.


    "Don''t be angry..."


    "I have nothing to be angry about. You don''t have to explain to me. You can introduce me as your girlfriend, but in my heart, you are nothing!"


    Lin chuxia didn''t give him a chance to explain and interrupted.


    Bai Qianfeng face a meal, nodded, "good."


    After dinner, Lin chuxia drove back to the studio.


    ¡­¡­


    The film was released on the eve of the seventh lunar new year, and the leading actors and directors of the film also began to publicize.


    Northern Jiangsu was unwilling to attend such an occasion and did not go to any of them.


    Supported by Mrs. Hua''s identity, no one dares to say anything.


    However, they did not expect to cause heated discussion on the Internet. Many people wondered why the screenwriter of the film was so famous and why he did not attend any publicity activities.


    Some even launched a human flesh search on the Internet.


    The name, identity and photos of Subei have been exposed.


    Of course, they were all deleted soon.


    However, this momentum can not be suppressed.


    For a while, Northern Jiangsu became the headlines and hot spots.


    As a result, Lusheng''s film has become even more popular.


    Now, there is another way of saying it on the Internet.


    The reason why Northern Jiangsu did not come out is actually for speculation.


    Subei naturally has no energy and mood to care about this, but the company has held several meetings.


    Last night, Subei received a call from the crew.


    Yes, I hope she can attend the local premiere in Liangcheng.


    Subei was hesitant at the beginning, but later, in order to respect the company''s decision and to sell the film well, she agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    The premiere was held in Wanda cinema, the largest theater in Liangcheng. The audience and media on the scene even exceeded the expectations of several creators.


    This time, Murphy, who has been ill all the time, also came to participate. After many days of rest and treatment, her legs have returned to the open state, so she doesn''t need to be a wheelchair.


    This premiere can be said to be an unprecedented prosperity, all the main creators have arrived, the scene is also the most popular.


    And all the attention of the eyes in addition to Subei, is rarely seen in the Murphy.


    The scene also made a music fountain, with the lighting effect is particularly good.


    Liangcheng is the only one, attracting countless people''s eyes.


    Finally, the host of the scene organized all the main creators to take a group photo in front of the fountain.


    Because there were many people at the scene, when someone fell into the water, Northern Jiangsu did not know who fell into the water for a time.


    However, she is closest to the pool, North Jiangsu will water, so the first time to near.


    When she got near, she heard someone shouting, "it''s Miss Murphy!"


    Murphy fell into the pool, and a fountain should not have much water.


    However, this time, the fountain was built on the swimming pool. Because of the more modeling, the water in the pool is full, which is two meters deep.


    Murphy''s head and hands are outside. Subei reaches out and wants to hold her.


    At this time, she heard many people exclaim.


    At the same time, there was a lot of silence around.


    Then she heard the familiar footsteps.


    Later, she was pushed aside.


    A familiar figure jumped into the pool, a moment later, he came up with Murphy in his arms.


    This scene is so familiar.


    Subei slowly stood up from the crowd. She looked at the tall man in front of her. Her eyes gradually cooled down,


    many people breathed in a low voice, and many people were already talking about it.


    Just now, Mrs. Hua was pushed away by Mr. Hua, and many people saw it.


    Moreover, at this moment, it seems that Mr. Hua is more anxious about Murphy.


    There has been an affair between them. I don''t know what it will be written after tomorrow!


    Hua Jin An will Mo Fei on the ground, "is there anything?"


    Murphy was shocked, "it''s OK."


    "It''s bleeding."


    I don''t know who called out.


    Hua Jin''an droops his head, and Murphy''s leg is scratched and bleeding.


    The man frowned. "I have to go to the hospital."


    He took out the phone, Shen lie was waiting outside to receive the call, and soon came in.


    Hua Jin''an gives Murphy to him, "you go to the hospital quickly."


    Shen lie looks at Hua Jin''an, "is it convenient to drive us?"


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and looked at Subei. When he came to Subei, he said softly, "come with me to see them off, and then we''ll go home."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Can she say no?


    She frowned and looked at Hua Jin''an''s wet clothes.


    But she didn''t say anything in the end.


    To the hospital, the doctor checked, nothing serious, as long as bandage can.


    Hua Jin an light said, "then I will not send you, I let the driver to wait for you."


    Murphy lowered his eyes and said, "no, we can take a taxi."


    Hua Jin an tight brow, "the driver is coming, you wait."


    With that, he took Subei''s hand and left the hospital.


    Su Bei and Hua Jin''an just turned around, Mo Fei then opened his mouth to stop Subei.


    Subei looked back at her, "what''s wrong with Miss Mo?"


    "Jin''an''s clothes are all wet. When you go back, you can make him a bowl of ginger soup. He usually gets cold and drinks ginger soup, and he will be fine."


    Murphy said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Subei smiles and says, "OK, I''ll give it to Wang ma."


    with that, he turns around and goes away.


    "Aren''t you happy because I talk a lot?" Murphy said.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I think he wet himself in order to save you. Miss Mo should boil ginger soup for him personally."


    Murphy smile, "if you don''t mind, I''m fine."


    Su Bei looked at Shen lie, who did not change his face. He said with a smile, "I admire Mr. Shen."


    After that, he never looked back, and walked away quickly,


    all the way, Subei did not look at Hua Jin''an or talk to him.


    At home, the children all went to bed,


    Subei went to see Niko, and then went back to the room to take a bath.


    Hua Jin''an asked Wang Ma to cook, but Subei never came down.


    When he opened the bedroom door and walked in, Subei had already taken a bath and lay down.


    He went to the side of Subei and sat down, "didn''t I say that I would go down to dinner later? Why did you sleep first? "


    Subei whispered, "not hungry."


    Hua Jin''an teased the bangs between her forehead, "I know, you are angry. I''m just worried that her choking water will endanger life. Even if I put it on someone else''s body, I will save it."


    Subei did not speak.


    Hua Jin''an voice more soft, "then how do you say to be happy?"


    "What do you want now? I''ll make it for you, eh?" He said softly,


    Subei still did not speak, lowered his eyes and said, "I am sleepy."


    Hua Jin''an went to take her hand. "You don''t eat anything at night. It''s hard in the middle of the night. Even if you are angry with me, you have to eat. "


    "Hiss!" Subei suddenly shook his hand.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, stretched out his hand in the palm of Subei spread out.


    In the palm of a woman''s hand, I don''t know what was cut.


    "I made it?" He said, frowning.


    Su Bei smiles, "do you still know that I was the one you pushed away at that time?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color in flash a silk doubt, "I push you? Did I push you? Are you angry with me for this? "


    Subei smile, that smile with a bit of cold, "I even if you grip pain should not make a sound? You think that everything has not happened, and then you can feel at ease that I am too stingy? "


    With a trace of heartache in his eyes, he got up and went out.


    A moment later, he came in with the medicine box in his hand.


    Subei clenched his hand and said, "it''s OK, don''t bother."


    but the man forced her to break her hand, and then disinfected her carefully with a serious attitude.


    Subei did not struggle, let him disinfect her, and then wrapped with gauze.


    After everything was wrapped up, Hua Jin''an put Subei''s hand to his lips and kissed him. He said softly, "I''m sorry, my wife. I didn''t mean to."


    Subei said in a low voice, "Hua Jin''an, I know that you and she have lived together, there is an emotion that can''t be separated. However, how long are you going to let me watch you worry about such things for other women? To die? "


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, then he bent over and hugged Subei, "wife, I''m sorry. I didn''t think so much. You know her body. I just didn''t want her to have an accident. There is nothing else. I''m afraid you''ll be angry. I''ll send her back


    Subei took a deep breath, "Hua Jin''an, did you think I was your wife when you pushed me away? Or do you think I''m going to hurt her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Hua Jinan shook his head. "No, I didn''t think about it that much. I''m just afraid you can''t pull her up. I know you don''t like her, but, Xiaobei, you don''t want her to die once, right? "


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "if you knew how much your expression was at that time, I don''t think you would have said that."


    Hua Jin calmed his nerves, then he said in a warm voice, "I''m wrong. I''ll do what you want me to do. I promise it won''t happen again. Forgive me this time, will you? "


    Subei shrunk his mouth and said, "do you do what I say?"


    Hua Jinan nodded and said with sincerity, "yes. You say


    Subei said, "you go back to your room tonight and I''ll go out tomorrow. You''ll be my driver, take me there, and pick me up."


    "As long as I''m not allowed to sleep in the next room, I can double the compensation for the rest," Hua said


    Subei seriously said, "no, can''t bargain."


    "I don''t like sleeping next door. I can''t sleep well!"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei said, "it''s because you don''t like it. Otherwise, how can it be called punishment?"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "for another, such as I will cook for you every day."


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t want to eat your cooking recently."


    Hua Jin''an was very dissatisfied, "is there really no room for discussion?"


    Subei nodded, "no, Hua Jin''an, I find I don''t want to talk to you. Go back to your room, or I think I''ll add another one. Don''t talk to me after that


    Hua Jin''an sighed and said helplessly, "even if you are angry with me, don''t you not eat. Go down to dinner, eh? "


    Subei said, "do not want to go down, you bring it up for me."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, you wait."


    He got up and went out, and for a moment came up with the food at the back.


    Subei got up and sat up. The man sat in front of her with a tray. "Shall I feed you?" He said with a smile.


    Subei took the tray, "no, I''ll eat it myself. You go out. I get angry when I see you, so I can''t eat well if you are here. "


    Hua Jinan frowned, then got up and walked out slowly.


    Subei''s heart gas has slowly dispersed, she slowly ate.


    After eating, she took the dishes downstairs.


    Before going upstairs, she asked Wang Ma to cook ginger soup for Hua Jin''an, and went upstairs to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Subei woke up hot.


    Wake up after half a day to react, the man did not know when to run to her bed.


    Besides, he seems to have a fever.


    I was very hot, and I hugged her tightly.


    Subei got up and touched Hua Jin''an''s forehead.


    Sure enough, he had a fever.


    Su Bei is angry in the heart, for Mo Fei fever, she really does not want to care about him.


    However, looking at his miserable appearance, she could not bear it.


    He took some medicine for his fever and cooled him with a cold towel.


    By the time the work was finished, it was already dark.


    North Jiangsu yawned and fell asleep. When Hua Jin''an woke up and saw the cold towel and medicine around him, he knew that he had a fever last night.


    The woman is still asleep, but the tired color on her face is obvious.


    Hua Jin''an quietly to not pull the quilt, and then quietly get up bed.


    Hua Jin an just went downstairs to receive a call from the hospital, Liang Xinchen was suddenly under the critical notice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    When Lin Chu Xia woke up, he found that he had fallen asleep in Bai Qianfeng''s home last night.


    She came to help him as promised last night, but in fact Bai Qianfeng didn''t ask her for help.


    He just let Lin chuxia sit there and watch a movie. On the table are all kinds of fruits and delicious cakes he bought.


    But I don''t know when she fell asleep.


    Lin chuxia opened his eyes and saw the man still at his desk looking at her with a smile.


    "Wake up? I''m sorry to let you sleep on the sofa last night. It''s uncomfortable. I want to carry you back to my room, and I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. "


    Bai Qianfeng said.


    Lin chuxia sat up and said, "you haven''t slept?"


    Bai Qianfeng nodded, "well, just finished."


    Lin chuxia looks at Bai Qianfeng''s chin with tiny green stubble, and his fatigue is hard to cover up.


    Indeed, she frowned after staying up all night. "Is there so much to tidy up?"


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "the case is a little tricky. I have to think of all kinds of possible countermeasures and study every detail. So it''s a little late. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you


    Lin chuxia was surprised, "can you cook?"


    Bai Qianfeng said, "I have been studying abroad for many years. Naturally, I have to rely on myself. Cooking is the most basic."


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, I''ll go to the studio to eat. You have a rest. "


    Bai Qianfeng said, "I''ll finish it right away. Let''s eat out together, and then I''ll take you to the studio."


    Lin chuxia just wanted to refuse, Bai Qianfeng said in an urgent voice, "since you promised to give me time, don''t refuse me every time, OK? I''m fighting this lawsuit very hard. "


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "OK."


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Bai Qianfeng frowned, "who will come so early?"


    He got up to have a look, and then quickly returned to Lin chuxia''s side. He said with apology, "early summer, my father came. Now I''m afraid to cause him misunderstanding, so..."


    Lin chuxia certainly understood what he meant. She got up and said, "I''ll go to the bedroom."


    Bai Qianfeng took Lin chuxia who went to the bedroom and said with apology, "I''m not afraid to take you to see him, but let him see you are here now. I''m afraid he will misunderstand him."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "I understand."


    In fact, she didn''t want to see his father at all.


    Lin chuxia enters the bedroom, and soon she hears footsteps.


    Then there was a man''s voice of reprimand, which meant that Bai Qianfeng was to blame. In the case of Chen Yanan, he should not be against the Hua family.


    Bai Qianfeng''s father was very tough and asked him to withdraw from the lawsuit.


    However, Bai Qianfeng''s attitude is also very clear, directly refused.


    Lin chuxia didn''t expect that this case would bring him such trouble. She just knew that some Chinese families would be dissatisfied, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Then, a loud slap came into the ear from the outside.


    Lin chuxia''s heart trembled, no doubt the one who was beaten was Bai Qianfeng.


    Finally, Bai Qianfeng''s father sternly warned him to withdraw from the lawsuit.


    After the huge door slamming, Lin chuxia went out.


    When she saw Bai Qianfeng, she was stunned.


    The man''s face has swollen up, Lin chuxia frowned at him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that this matter will bring you so much trouble!"


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "which child is not beaten by his father, it''s OK. You don''t want to regret it


    Lin chuxia said, "do you have a way to explain to your father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Bai Qianfeng smile, "I don''t need to explain what, he knows I won''t quit. If I sign a contract with a client and accept a case, I will not break the contract unless the client reconciles or the lawsuit is finished. This is my principle! "


    That day, Lin chuxia''s impression of Bai Qianfeng changed a little.


    When she left, he insisted on seeing her off.


    She refused, but he still took her to the studio with the wound on his face.


    In the face of other people''s strange eyes, his eyes are calm and his smile is gentleman.


    Lin chuxia watched him leave. Instead of going home to rest, he went to visit witnesses.


    If he is for Chen Yanan''s case, it is better to say that he is for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After the film went on the market, the box office hit a new high as many people thought.


    Over 100 million on that day, the venue was full, and has been rising.


    However, Subei stayed at home but was flustered.


    She has been waiting for the news of Hua Jin''an, and suddenly Liang Xinchen is under the critical notice, and everyone is in a mess.


    No one knows what is going on. Hua Jin''an does not allow her to go to the hospital with her.


    Zheng Yunhua is holding Dabei and sitting in the living room with Subei. Although Liang Xinchen has nothing to do with her, she is also very worried.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, Subei did not even see who it was, quickly picked up the phone.


    It wasn''t Hua Jin''an over there, but someone she didn''t expect.


    After receiving the phone call, Subei left home in a hurry. In addition to the villa, her car had arrived.


    Half an hour later, Subei met her date.


    Mo Qianshan!


    "Mr. Mo!" North Jiangsu saw Mo Qianshan and whispered.


    "Sit down." Mo Qianshan changed his voice and said.


    North Jiangsu took a deep breath and sat down on the opposite side of moqian mountain.


    She said straightforwardly, "Mr. Mo, you can help me!"


    Just now on the phone, he only said that he could help her.


    She hung up the phone and came directly. She even asked what he could do for her.


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "yes."


    Su Bei Mou color is staring at Mo Qianshan deeply, "what can you help me with?"


    Mo Qianshan said lightly, "save Chen Yanan!"


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, puzzled looking at him, "I don''t understand what you mean by this sentence?"


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "now it seems that Chen Yanan''s lawsuit is doomed. This morning, Liang Xinchen once again suffered from cardiac hemorrhage, and he has been given a critical notice. The few strands rescued are very low. "


    Subei at this time from the mouth of Mo Qianshan heard Liang Xinchen''s things very strange, "how do you know these?"


    "Because I want to help you, so pay attention."


    Mo Qianshan said lightly.


    Subei took a deep breath, "then what can you do to save Yanan?"


    Mo Qianshan said lightly, "let her plead guilty, and then execute the death penalty. I will save her and change her name from now on. "


    Subei mouth slightly open, she can''t believe this man''s words.


    "Do you mean to rob the Dharma hall?"


    She could only think of the word in a moment.


    Mo Qianshan ha ha ha smile way, "is not rob, is steals."


    Subei took a deep breath and tried to calm down. If things really come to this stage, maybe this is really the last way.


    "I still want to fight a lawsuit first, if I win..."


    Subei wanted to open his mouth for a while, but he was interrupted by a man when he said, "I can''t win!"


    He said with a smile.


    "If it''s really not Yanan who knows the hand, why can''t she win?"


    Subei frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "because no matter whether it is her hand, as long as Liang Xinchen dies, Hua Chengxiao and Liang Bijun will calculate this account to your little sister. Both the Hualiang family want her to die. Do you think she can survive? "


    "Is there no royal law?"


    Subei frowned, feeling a little excited.


    Mo Qianshan smiles, "in Liangcheng, power and wealth are the laws of the king, not to mention death is the governor of a province!"


    North Jiangsu eyebrows tangled, shell teeth tightly bite the lower lip.


    After a long time, she looked up at Mo Qianshan, "what does Mr. Mo need me to do?"


    It must be conditional that he would help her.


    Mo Qianshan smiles faintly, the eyes behind the lens are deep and unpredictable, "Miss Su is so smart, naturally know what I want!"


    Su Bei lips with a sneer, "I don''t understand, want to accept me to be a dry daughter to you what benefit?"


    Mo Qianshan light smile way, "I like you, that''s all."


    "Like it?" Northern Jiangsu raises eyebrows.


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "the father likes the daughter''s


    Subei knew that he would try his best to get closer to him, not just because he liked her.


    She didn''t know what his purpose was, but she could imagine that the purpose behind it was not so simple.


    She stood up and calmly looked at Mo Qianshan, "OK, if one day I want to do this, I will call you Godfather."


    Mo Qianshan said, "not one day, but today you are going to call me I prefer to hear you call me Dad than Godfather


    Subei frowned, Mo Qianshan gently said, "to steal a death penalty, I always have to operate, not today to save can be saved." He looked at Subei with a smile.


    That is, no matter whether you use me to save, as long as you save this idea, then you have to call him Dad.


    Su Bei takes a deep breath, Mo Qianshan''s cunning, she admits that she is not an opponent at all.


    With a helpless smile, she said in a low voice, "the two words, father, can only be called out to one person in my heart. I really can''t say to Mr. Mo, godfather is my biggest limit. If Mr. Mo agrees, then the deal will be concluded. "


    It''s the same as talking about business.


    Northern Jiangsu is an eye opener.


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "no problem. I''ll prepare it. I''ll send you back. After that, you will be the first lady of this house. "


    Mo Qianshan suddenly threw something over, and Northern Jiangsu reached for it.


    It''s a key.


    "The key to home." Mo Qianshan said.


    "I don''t need this." Subei said he was going to hand it back.


    Mo Qianshan said, "take it, you may not be home here now, but later, you will slowly regard this as home."


    Subei thought about it and put the key in the bag.


    She thought, in fact, Mo Qianshan''s heart and understand, she not only will not be home here.


    Although she promised, she would not regard him as a father.


    In addition to the villa, Subei asked the driver to take her directly to the studio.


    After arriving at the studio, she called Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan did not say much on the phone, but went directly from the hospital to her studio.


    His face was gloomy, and Subei''s heart was always hanging high.


    "How is he?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin an frowned and said, "not very good, still observing."


    Subei took a deep breath, "is there really no way? Can''t you send it abroad for treatment? "


    Now, she sincerely hopes that Liang Xinchen can get better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Hua Jin''an said, "we''ve thought about this problem for a long time, but now a Chen''s situation can''t move anywhere. If you move a little bit, it will cause massive bleeding, and if you don''t do it well, you will be in danger of life."


    Northern Jiangsu looked at him, "how about inviting experts from abroad? Does he really have no other way? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "his situation is very difficult. Now the only way is to have an operation. However, only one person in the world has ever succeeded in this operation. It''s just that this man died three years ago. "


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly a cool, "that doctor has died? Is he the only one in the world who can do it? "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "yes, at present, he is the only successful case in the world."


    Subei sighed, is Liang Xinchen really hopeless?


    So, Yanan is not and has no hope!


    Hua Jinan reached out and touched her head, "be happy, I don''t like to see you sigh."


    Subei shook his head, "how can I be happy?"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the north of Jiangsu into his arms, but Northern Jiangsu stepped back a step.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei looked flat and said, "I just don''t want to be too close to you recently."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a pick, "still angry?"


    Subei smile, "don''t ask me this question again, anyway, I''m not very comfortable in my heart."


    Hua Jin''an stepped forward again, and Subei immediately stepped back. She held out her hand to stop him and said, "Hua Jin''an, don''t come here."


    She lowered her head, but Hua Jin''an clearly saw her brow tightly frowned.


    The man stopped, Hua Jin''an looked at her, her eyes flashed a little worried, "if it''s not for Chen Yanan, you don''t even want to see me, do you?"


    Jin Hua said, "Jin An''s eyes are not so jealous that she won''t make a woman laugh at me. But it doesn''t mean that I don''t cherish it, nor does it mean that I acquiesce in all your actions. "


    She turned around, and her eyes fell on the lotus blossoms outside the window. "This pond looks very big. It can hold a lot of water. Every inch more or less, we may not be able to see it with our naked eyes. But the pond will remember. When one day, finally full, the water will flow out, perhaps, will break through the embankment, the last drop is not left


    She turned her head and looked at Hua Jin''an. "Everything between us is in my heart. I will always remember your kindness to me. You give me the pain, I will also remember all in my heart. When one day, the pain is beyond my tolerance and I don''t want to bear it any more, I will leave. "


    Her eyes look at Hua Jin''an, half of the waves are not, calm let Hua Jin''an feel afraid.


    "Leave with Dabei"


    "I won''t let you go, and I won''t do anything to hurt you!"


    Hua Jin An said firmly.


    "You said that before you got married, you said you would not make me cry again."


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "so, Hua Jin''an don''t say such words any more. I won''t believe it."


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, and his face was very dark, "wife, what do you want me to do in the end, so that we can go back to the past!"


    "You know, I''m not going to ask you to do anything. Love never comes


    Subei said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Do you want me to stand by and watch her die?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are tangled.


    Subei shook his head. "Don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t want you to leave her alone. I just want to be true to my heart


    "Well, I''ll show you my heart. I won''t let you leave me. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei smile, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Three days after the second session.


    The critical illness of Liang Xinchen almost made Hua Chengxiao and Liang Bijun collapse.


    They all account on Chen Yanan, Liangcheng''s best big case used up all kinds of evidence to prove that Chen Yanan was doomed to death.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Qianfeng, it would have been settled.


    After the court, Bai Qianfeng has been sweating, Lin chuxia has been waiting for him outside.


    His face is very bad, "early summer, I think we lose this lawsuit."


    Lin chuxia''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, "are you serious?"


    Bai Qianfeng, with a gloomy face, said in a deep voice, "it''s the best I can do for the final judgment."


    Suddenly, Lin chuxia lost her look. She knew that he would not come to a conclusion easily during this period of contact with Bai Qianfeng.


    Once said, it must be true.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Bai Qianfeng said.


    Don''t shake your head for Xia chulin. It''s hard to say


    White Qianfeng lips hook up a helpless smile, "so, you don''t have to be my girlfriend any more."


    ¡¯


    Lin chuxia smiles, "isn''t it three months? I''m not going to break my promise. I was prepared from the beginning. "


    Bai Qianfeng laughed and shook his head, "in short, you are free."


    After separating from Bai Qianfeng, Lin chuxia returns to the studio.


    In the afternoon, she received a call from Yeqing.


    Since the day of separation, Lin chuxia has not seen him.


    Today, she refused him again. She already heard that night Qing was angry on the phone.


    However, since she has promised Bai Qianfeng, she can''t have anything to do with night Qing.


    Although, she is not willing to.


    However, there should be principles in life.


    However, she did not expect that Bai Qianfeng would come to her in the evening.


    When they came out, they just met Yeqing.


    The two men met under such circumstances, and the atmosphere was filled with gunpowder.


    Night Qing looked at Bai Qianfeng with a smile. He said to Lin chuxia, "you don''t have time to see me, just to date with Mr. Bai?"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, and she was a little nervous. "Yeqing, I''m very busy recently. I''m so worried about Yanan. I really don''t have time to eat with you!"


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "so you have time to eat with Mr. Bai? Because he''s a lawyer. Can I help you? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, he is now Yanan''s lawyer, and only he can help us. "


    Ye Qing looked at Bai Qianfeng and said with a smile," I didn''t expect that Mr. Bai was so righteous that he accepted this case which was doomed to lose under the pressure of public opinion and public opinion. But I thank you for my girlfriend


    He walked to Lin chuxia''s side and held his hand on Lin chuxia''s shoulder.


    Bai Qianfeng said with a faint smile, "you''re welcome. However, I think Mr. ye may have misunderstood him."


    Night Qing smile way, "misunderstood what?"


    Bai Qianfeng''s line of sight falls on Lin chuxia and says with a smile, "early summer is my girlfriend now."


    Night Qing''s face instantly turned black line, he frowned tightly, drooped his head and looked at Lin chuxia, "what did you hear him say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Lin chuxia closed his eyes and opened them slowly.


    The last thing she wanted to see was this.


    Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand to hold Yeqing''s, and then slowly took his hand away from her shoulder.


    Night Qing''s eyebrows tangled deeper, his face at this time has been gloomy and incomparable, "speak!"


    He said in a cold voice.


    Lin chuxia said in a low voice, "what he said is true!"


    The man''s hand suddenly clenched, the knuckle issued a crisp sound, "you say it again."


    Lin chuxia raised his head to look at him and said in a slow voice, "I promised his pursuit."


    Her voice did not fall, night Qing has been in front of the white Qianfeng, a punch hard hit down.


    White Qianfeng where can withstand night Qing''s fist, immediately was knocked down in the ground.


    Lin chuxia was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, Bai Qianfeng was lifted up by night Qing and punched again.


    Lin chuxia ran over in a hurry and blocked in front of Bai Qianfeng.


    "Yeqing, what are you doing? Stop it


    She exclaimed.


    Night Qing gas fist straight tremble, he stretched out his finger at Lin chuxia, angry voice said, "you get out of the way!"


    Lin chuxia was roared all over by him. She had never seen such an angry appearance.


    "I won''t! Yeqing, who I want to fall in love with is my freedom. Why do you beat people? " She opened her hands to protect Bai Qianfeng.


    Bai Qianfeng whispered behind her, "early summer, get out of the way!"


    Lin chuxia shook his head. "I won''t let him. He will kill you."


    White Qianfeng dripping blood lips smile, "no, he hit me because I owe him."


    Lin chuxia didn''t quite understand him.


    Bai Qianfeng has stood up behind her, and then pulled her to his back.


    He looked at Yeqing and said, "Yeqing, I know it''s me who doesn''t support justice. You know you like her, but also dig your corner. But she is the woman I don''t want to give up. So if you hit me, I won''t fight back. "


    Lin Chu Xia at this time already understood probably, Bai Qianfeng knows night Qing likes oneself?


    Did Yeqing tell him?


    He likes her?


    The heart is in disorder for a moment!


    Why did she hear what she wanted to hear most under such circumstances?


    "Can''t you give up? Robbing women with me? Today I''ll let you know what the consequences are? "


    Night Qing cruel voice said, and then stride forward to start.


    Lin chuxia looked at night Qing''s angry appearance and thought that if he failed for a while, he might really be able to make a man''s life!


    She blocked in front of the white Qianfeng, "night Qing, you calm down, you can''t solve the problem with your hands."


    Night Qing looked at Lin chuxia and said, "Lin chuxia, what do you think I am? Not long ago, I tried my best to explain to you that you still take my car to work every day. Now, all of a sudden, you tell me you''re with another man? "


    Lin chuxia takes a deep breath. How can she explain it.


    Since she has promised Bai Qianfeng, she can''t break her promise.


    However, she can not bear to say hurt night Qing words.


    She knew that if she didn''t understand today, Yeqing would not give up.


    He will not let Bai Qianfeng pass.


    After biting his teeth, Lin chuxia said, "Ye Qing, you liked you at that time, but you were rebellious, and no one paid attention to it. I just want to prove myself, now that I succeed, the game of nature is over. You fight and kill all day long. I don''t want to live with you every day. "


    "


    Lin chuxia even felt the strong anger from Yeqing. She thought he would hit her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Finally, he heard his heartless laughter, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    He looked at Lin chuxia and said, "I did the most stupid thing in my life."


    He said word by word, "just like you! But that''s all. Get away from me later! "


    Night Qing left, Lin chuxia looked at his back, red eyes, but she still did not let tears fall down.


    Bai Qianfeng said in one side, "if you really like him, go after him. I can see that this guy is sincere."


    Lin chuxia looked at Bai Qianfeng and said with a smile, "no, I believe in fate."


    Bai Qianfeng whispered, "blame me?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "my own choice, nothing to complain about."


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground base, Hua Jin''an looks at every inch of land in Liangcheng seriously, and the people around him are waiting for Hua Jin''an''s orders.


    As Hua Jin''an''s assistant, Wang Ling has already guessed the intention of Hua Jin''an.


    After Hua Jin''an looked, he closed his eyes, "are you sure our defense system is not intruded?"


    He looked at Chunan, who was in charge of defense supervision. Chunan said, "only once the system failed for five minutes, but it quickly recovered."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "what time and where?"


    Chunan said, "July 14, two ten in the morning!"


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment, and suddenly swept the paper and pen materials on the table on the ground, "why not report? Report anything that happens to me. Did you forget? Do you know that five minutes is enough to blow up Liangcheng? "


    Immediately Chunan stood straight in front of him, lowered his head and said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, Captain, it''s too late. I''m afraid to disturb your rest. I thought..."


    Hua Jin''an walked to Chu Nan''s side. His fingers pressed hard on his hard chest and said angrily, "do you think? Afraid to disturb me? As a professional defense agency agent, how can you say such irresponsible words


    "Wang Ling, his work will be transferred to others immediately. Look at him first and return him to his place of origin after the operation is over! "


    Wang Ling seriously replied, "yes."


    Wang Ling looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "Captain, do you suspect that Liang Gaoguan was assassinated by sharks?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "What''s next?" Wang Ling said.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "it seems that our latent list has been leaked. You go to inform them to gather tomorrow night."


    "Yes." Wang Ling agreed, and then she said, "then your wife''s friend is innocent. What are you going to do?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color is deep, "this matter wants to keep secret temporarily, if divulges, can cause panic. So, let her carry it on her back for the time being. I''ll arrange it. I won''t be sentenced for the time being. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was a foregone conclusion. After discussing with Lin chuxia, Northern Jiangsu decided to rescue Chen Yanan according to Mo Qianshan''s method.


    Therefore, through Bai Qianfeng, Chen Yanan pleaded guilty.


    Chen Yanan asked for a new trial that afternoon and pleaded guilty in court.


    The court decided on the day of sentencing, and all the dust settled.


    Hua Jin''an was shocked when he knew it.


    Through the exclusive information network, he learned that Subei had met with Mo Qianshan recently, and he was puzzled.


    At this time, however, Northern Jiangsu had a major discovery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    In the afternoon, Subei went home to see his mother and grandmother. When she came out from home, she found Mo Qianshan''s car.


    At that time, she felt strange that she didn''t let him see herself around the corner.


    However, she saw Mo Qianshan standing on the opposite side of the road.


    His eyes, clearly with mixed emotions, were staring at their yard.


    Why did he come to her house?


    Why do you have this expression?


    Although she is far away from him, and he wears glasses, Mo Qianshan''s eyes are like that


    Familiar!


    When Subei came to him, he didn''t even notice.


    His bodyguard knew Subei, so he didn''t stop her.


    "Mo Qianshan, what are you doing here?"


    Subei asked.


    She saw the panic in Mo Qianshan''s eyes, though fleeting.


    He turned his head and looked down on Subei. "Subei, I''m waiting for you."


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed some doubts, "wait for me? If you want me, you can call me. "


    She looked at Mo Qianshan, "are you following me?"


    Mo Qianshan chuckled, "since we are a family from now on, I also want to have a chance to visit your family."


    Subei took a deep breath, "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "It''s very necessary, but I''ll wait until you get the consent of your family. I won''t embarrass you," he said


    Su Bei Di gave a low sigh of relief, "are you doing this today?"


    Mo Qianshan shook his head, "no, get in the car!"


    Subei hesitated and got on the bus.


    "There is a doctor in the United States who may be able to save Liang Xinchen. I was thinking that maybe we can save Chen Yanan in another way."


    Mo Qianshan said slowly.


    Subei''s whole nerve was excited by his words, "isn''t that doctor dead?" She said in surprise.


    Mo Qianshan said, "he is indeed dead, but he has received an apprentice, and this skill he passed on to his apprentice. What''s more, his apprentice has done such operation successfully


    Su Bei''s mood suddenly became happy. "Will he come? In this way, if he wakes up, Yanan will be innocent. "


    Mo Qianshan looked at the happy appearance of Subei, and lifted a smile of relief on his lips, "he is already on the plane, and will arrive early tomorrow morning."


    Subei looked at him and said with a smile, "great, thank you, Mr. mo


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "still call me Mr. Mo?"


    Su Bei frowned, "I''m sorry, I have some..."


    "Never mind, when you want to call me again, I will not force you."


    Mo Qianshan warm voice said.


    Subei looked up at him and said, "thank you."


    When the car stopped, Subei found that it had arrived at Shandao villa.


    Mo Qianshan said before she got off the bus, "has your new play started?"


    Su Bei''s heart sank, she shook her head, "not yet. Are you worried, or miss Baili very anxious?"


    Mo Qianshan smiles and says, "don''t worry, wait until you have dealt with these things before you start."


    Subei nodded and got out of the car.


    Into the villa, but unexpectedly saw standing at the door of the villa Hua Jin''an.


    His vision was low, even depressing.


    He walked towards Subei step by step, stood in front of Subei, and said in a low voice, "who is the person who sent you back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Subei said, "a friend."


    "What friend?" Hua Jin''an means pressing.


    Subei looked up at him, "a friend who helped me save Yanan."


    Mo Qianshan''s identity, she does not know how to explain to him, but also afraid that interpretation will lead to more misunderstanding.


    "How do you know them? What do you do?" However, Hua Jin''an does not seem to break the casserole today and will not give up.


    There was a strong forbearance in his tone.


    Subei looked into his eyes, "Hua Jin''an, are you doubting me?"


    Hua Jin''an''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was deep and fierce, "Xiaobei, it''s not the first time that you meet a strange man. I know. You know him only recently. A 50 year old man is not your friend. You may be open-minded, but he doesn''t have any ideas! "


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. "It''s me who can help you. Just tell me what you want to do. You''re Mrs. Hua. Do you forget that?"


    Subei knew that Hua Jin''an was uncomfortable, and she did not want him to misunderstand him, "I have never forgotten my identity, and I absolutely have nothing to hide from him. I want to save Yanan now, and he just can help me


    Subei step back, and he opened a distance, she does not like his smoke spray on her body, "he found the doctor''s apprentice, he can save Liang Xinchen."


    This is what Hua Jin''an didn''t do. Subei looked at him.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are full of doubts, "who knows if he is going to hurt ah Chen?"


    Subei gently smile, "Hua Jin''an, your measurement is so big?"


    With that, Subei started to walk into the villa.


    Hua Jin''an stood in the open yard, he just burned less than half of the smoke thrown to the ground, raised his feet and severely trampled out.


    He took a deep breath and then turned to look at the back of Northern Jiangsu.


    There is a strong jealousy and tangle in the eyes.


    She went to find an old man to help her. She met a strange old man many times!


    This is a great challenge and insult to Hua Jin''an.


    She didn''t believe him anymore. She felt he couldn''t help her.


    At 7:30 p.m., Hua Jin''an and Mo Qianshan sit opposite each other in the spacious sofa.


    Mo Qianshan''s face always with a smile at Hua Jin''an, "later than I expected, I thought Mr. Hua would come back to see me when he knew that Subei would meet me."


    Hua Jin an light said, "I meet you today is not to my wife query."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "why is today?"


    Hua Jinan said, "I want to know your purpose!"


    Mo Qianshan eyebrows a pick, "purpose?"


    Hua Jin an chuckled, "what''s your purpose of approaching my wife so deliberately? Didn''t you offer me your terms for today


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, do you think my purpose is you?"


    "Otherwise?" Hua Jin an sneered.


    Mo Qianshan shook his head, "Mr. Hua guessed wrong."


    "Oh?" Hua Jin''an''s eyes flashed in surprise.


    Mo Qianshan said in a low voice, "I just don''t want to see her worried. I want to help her."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Mo is worried too much. She''s my wife, and I can''t get anyone else to help her!"


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "but you can''t help her this time, can''t you?"


    Hua Jin''an said calmly, "things didn''t come to the end. Mr. Mo was afraid that the conclusion was too early."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Mo Qianshan said, "the important thing is that Northern Jiangsu can''t wait. Besides, Liang Xinchen''s life is in danger now, but I have a way."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow Yu a pick, "that doctor''s Apprentice?"


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "it seems that Subei has already told you."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, "why do you want to help her?"


    Mo Qianshan light said, "you just remember, I will not let Subei feel embarrassed for anything."


    His eyes were fixed on Hua Jin''an, as if with a warning, "and will not allow anyone to bully her, as for the reason you will know in the future."


    Hua Jin''an''s thin and cool lip corner slightly raised, "the person who said this should say I was right. I will not let go of the person who has no intention of my wife. I don''t care how powerful you are overseas, nor how big your network of high-ranking officials in China is. If you dare to put your mind on Xiaobei and give everything to me, I will not let you go. "


    Mo Qianshan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Hua Jin''an. "As far as I know, you married Subei just to make use of the child in her belly to give an account to Hua. What, is it true now? Are you sincere? "


    Hua Jin''an Mou color with a trace of Sen Han, "I have never used Subei, she is my wife. It''s the woman I''ve always cherished. "


    He said every word and got up to leave.


    Mo Qianshan looks at the back of Hua Jin''an''s leaving, and his hard lips slowly release a sneer.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Hua Chengxiao, after asking for advice from Hua Lao, finally agreed that the American brought by Mo Qianshan would operate on Liang Xinchen.


    This operation can be said to be thrilling, affecting countless people.


    Because before the operation, Liang Xinchen is still in a dangerous period, so it is more difficult to operate.


    Outside the operating room, Hua Chengxiao, Liang Bijun, Hua Jin''an, Xuan Xiaoran, Zuo Xiao.


    Subei is after the operation began to go, she arrived only to see left Xiao also present.


    Hua Jin''an immediately got up and walked in the moment he saw her. Then, he hugged Subei and asked in a low voice, "how did you come?"


    Subei whispered, "mom is worried, so let me have a look."


    Liang Bijun snorted, "will she worry about my son? I think she''s waiting for Schadenfreude, to see my retribution, and now she''s relieved


    Su Bei frowned and looked at Liang Bijun.


    Now, she is too lazy to argue with her.


    Hua Jin''an also did not speak, just took her to his seat just now, "don''t pay attention to her." He whispered in her ear.


    Liang Bijun refused to give up. She got up and looked at Subei and said, "Subei, you are not welcome here. Didn''t you help that little bitch fight us? Then you can get away from me. "


    Hua Jin''an clenched Su Bei''s hand tightly, looked up at his father, and said in a low voice, "Dad, I don''t think you want to see me drive her out, so please take care of her."


    "Hua Jin''an, who are you driving away? I''m a Chen''s mother. Who is qualified to drive me here?"


    Liang Bijun said aloud.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her eyes gradually cold, "this time your son can accept the operation smoothly, all is the credit of Subei. And... "


    Hua Jin''an voice has taken a stern color, "in the end who is the murderer, I think or wait until a Chen wakes up and ask clearly before making a final conclusion."


    "What are you waiting for? Didn''t that little bitch admit it?"


    Liang Bijun said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Auntie Jun, you said just now that if there is anything wrong with Liang Gaoguan, it will be your retribution. Now that you know that you have done so many things that are not allowed to be done by heaven, are you still extremely virtuous? You really did not think, today''s all is the God''s retribution? For your son''s sake, please don''t be so mean


    Subei sat there, did not look at her, voice clear and sharp said.


    "Subei, say it again!"


    Liang Bijun was angry.


    "Enough, don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough now?"


    Hua Chengxiao said angrily.


    "Chengxiao, did you hear what she said..."


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, everything was calm.


    After quieting down, the air is more tense.


    Zuo Xiao is sitting in the diagonal corner of Northern Jiangsu Province. He is very quiet. However, his sight falls on Subei from time to time.


    Hua Jin''an has been holding the hand of Subei tightly. On such occasions, Subei did not move away and let him hold it.


    At 4:00 p.m.


    after six hours of surgery, the doctor from the United States was very young, and he said with a smile, "the operation was very successful. After this evening, we passed the dangerous period."


    It''s good news for everyone. It''s going to be a night, but it''s good for the past.


    The next morning, Liang Xinchen safely through the dangerous period.


    In the afternoon, he opened his eyes.


    The first thing he opened his eyes was to talk to Hua Jin''an alone.


    After Hua Chengxiao and Liang Bijun went out, there were only two of them left in the room.


    Liang Xinchen''s first sentence is, "I want to see a person, can you help me?"


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "who do you want to see?"


    Liang Xinchen hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "I don''t know who the national security bureau is in Liangcheng, but I have to see it."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, with an unpredictable smile on his face, "I am the person you are looking for."


    Liang Xinchen immediately looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise, "are you from Liangcheng base?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "yes, captain of Liangcheng base, Hua Jin''an. Now tell me the story of your assassination. "


    Liang Xinchen said, "you already know?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Xinchen wakes up, Bai Qianfeng has already told this news to Chen Yanan in the morning.


    Chen Yanan retracted his confession.


    Hua Jin''an and Liang Xinchen talked in the room for two hours. Later, Liang Bijun couldn''t wait to break in.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she said, "son, did you tell your mother if that little bitch stabbed you?"


    Liang Xinchen was stunned and then looked at Xianghua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an light said, "Chen Yanan has been put in prison, waiting for the sentence."


    Liang Xinchen immediately frowned and was about to get up from the bed. "It has nothing to do with her. Let her out."


    Liang Bijun said, "silly son, are you fascinated by that little bitch? She''s going to kill you, and you''re still protecting her. This time you have to punish her, and you can''t let her go."


    Liang Xinchen snapped, "Mom, it has nothing to do with her. What do I say to you to believe it! Besides, she is the woman your son loves deeply, so please respect her. "


    "She''s just a woman you don''t want..."


    Liang Bijun didn''t expect his son to protect Chen Yanan like this.


    "Mom, she''s my son''s mother, and she''s pregnant with my other child. Even if I divorced her, I would never let anyone hurt her


    Liang Xinchen looked at Hua Jin''an, "Jin''an, give it to you. Get her out as soon as possible. "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Two days later, Chen Yanan was acquitted, and the incident finally came to an end.


    Northern Jiangsu and early summer Lin finally relaxed, Hua Jin''an is busy these days.


    Members of the company go to the office during the day and go to the base at night.


    Now, all the members have returned.


    In addition to Liang Xinchen who is still ill, xuanxiao ran and Zuo Xiao have already reported to him.


    Hua Jin''an knew the name list of Liangcheng base early in the morning, only Zuo Xiao was very surprised at the beginning.


    But soon he got into the work.


    After all, they are all specially trained people with strong adaptability and receptivity.


    This was the first meeting after they returned to their posts. A few days ago, they just reported to each other. Today, Hua Jin''an gathered all of us together to start the deployment task.


    He was more serious and steady than usual.


    Jin''an said, "we''ve only seen six people together for a few years. In fact, we haven''t seen the voice together."


    Left Xiao eyebrow micro frown said, "at that time, it was you who helped us break the shark defense and attack system!"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it''s me."


    Then, Hua Jin An''s mouth with a faint smile, "but you are too weak, I have broken their defense and attack, you can still lose a lot of money, be hit almost lose your life."


    Left eyebrow Yu more and more tight, "that is because we have internal ghosts, leaked our plan, we will be attacked by the shark."


    When he mentioned the incident, Xuan Xiaoran was still in a state of apprehension. "At that time, the sharks were the best special supplies and killers in the world, and they could use the most advanced weapons in the world. We''re lucky to be alive


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "any problems in the organization, including internal ghosts, are also a manifestation of incompetence. Failure is failure. There is no reason. "


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and looked at Hua Jin''an''s eyes full of provocation, "if it wasn''t for being chased and seriously injured, I would have been married."


    Everyone can understand his gorgeous meaning.


    Hua Jinan smile, not angry, "there is no if in the world, or you mean, I should thank shark for yelling your wedding?"


    Left Xiao looked at his eyes color cold gradually deep, Hua Jin''an voice more cold, "I would rather you married her intact, rather than leave her a person to bear the consequences of being wrongly jailed."


    Left Xiao''s face has been angry, looking at Hua Jin''an''s eyes are also full of discontent.


    Hua Jin''an voice became sharp, "you can''t even protect your own women, how can you talk about protecting the country?"


    "Why didn''t the country give up on me?"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "Because sharks don''t die, sooner or later they''ll kill every one of you." Hua Jin an looked at them with leisure, "because you have hatred in your heart, and hatred can stimulate one''s potential. To keep you is to give you a chance to revenge, but it does not mean that you have excellent. I have a lot of candidates waiting to replace you. "


    His eyes with a trace of cruelty, "so, in the future to talk to me only need to answer yes or no."


    He looked left Xiao, "also, we are all soldiers of the Ministry of defense when we enter the base. Don''t talk about feelings and women with me any more."


    Zuo Xiao''s face is not good-looking, but, has been silent.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly snapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Xuan Xiao ran and Zuo Xiao immediately got up and stood in front of the army posture, "I hear you!"


    Hua Jin An''s brow was stern, "didn''t you eat?"


    The two men cried out in unison, "I hear you!"


    "Sit down."


    Hua Jin''an said slowly.


    Sitting down again, the momentum of the two people has been greatly different.


    "Now the shark has almost mastered your identity, so you should be careful from now on, no matter what happens, you should report it as soon as possible. I''ve perfected the defense system. At present, the underground military bases in the mountains of IL and Yunte are still safe. However, we must find out the agents of their command center and branch in the province as soon as possible. "


    Hua Jin''an said clearly and deeply.


    The two nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an continued, "during this period, keep a distance from all the family members. It''s better to live alone to avoid being watched by sharks. I will delete all your files and change your identity to a new one.


    "The shark has only your code name, no photos or identification. I have hacked into their database and deleted all information about you. So you don''t have to worry about being recognized. But now, ah Chen has been completely exposed. You two must be careful. You must not reveal your identity before you completely eliminate the shark. "


    He finally said in a deep voice, "if your identity is revealed, go back to the base immediately!"


    "Yes." Left Xiao and Xuan Xiao ran said in the same voice.


    Zuo Xiao looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Hua Jin''an deployed his personal mission, and then several people left the base.


    Hua Jin''an first went to see Liang Xinchen, who had been transferred to a very secret place to recuperate.


    Today, his face has recovered very well.


    As soon as he saw Hua Jin''an, Liang Xinchen said nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "it''s OK for the time being. You should recuperate here first."


    "How can I rest assured to recuperate here? Can you cope with it?"


    Liang Xinchen worried said.


    Hua Jin''an said, "do you think I''ll let you recuperate so leisurely? Chunan, who is in charge of the defense system, made a serious mistake and was removed by me


    "You want to give me the defense?"


    Liang Xinchen frowned and said.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "I know it''s useless, but it''s impossible for you to go out with your body now, and you''ve already exposed it. It''s better not to appear in public behind the scenes. Therefore, it is best to do defense supervision. "


    Liang Xinchen long relaxed tone, nodded, "good, I obey orders."


    Hua Jinan smiles and sits down beside him, "it''s just that you can''t go out for a period of time. You should have a mental preparation. I''ll do some covering up there for Chen Yanan."


    Liang Xinchen closed his eyes and then opened them slowly, "well, you can do it. As long as we can make them safe. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at his lips and faintly drew out a trace of helplessness and said, "when I divorced her, it was because you knew that shark doubted you, didn''t you?"


    Liang Xinchen smile, he exhaled a breath, "so, now your eyes are sympathetic?"


    Hua Jin''an said slowly, "it''s gratifying! In fact, I always knew that you would not cheat in marriage, especially when she was pregnant with your child. But I didn''t expect you to be a member of the defense Bureau. "


    Liang Xinchen lip corners pursed out a trace of bitterness, "in fact, sometimes I really want to quit completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Hua Jin''an lips fade out a smile, he reached out and patted Liang Xinchen on the shoulder, "after this task is completed, I will take you all out!"


    Liang Xinchen looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "do you think what to do with Subei? What would you do if you were exposed one day? "


    The smile on Hua Jin''an''s face was restrained, and finally turned into a calm smile, "I will eliminate the shark before that!"


    Liang Xinchen nodded with a smile.


    Sometimes when choosing a road, maybe it''s just a temporary interest, maybe it''s just a pastime in childe''s boredom.


    However, choice is choice, God will not give anyone the opportunity to regret.


    Now that we have set foot on this road, we must finish it.


    Each of them knows and has paid a heavy price for it.


    But, can''t go back!


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Yanan was released, she lived directly in the villa on mountain island. After a day and a night''s rest, her spirit was much better.


    Su Bei and Lin chuxia have been with her.


    In the afternoon, after the two children were lulled to sleep, three women were on the lawn in front of the villa.


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei and asked softly, "Beibei, how is he now?"


    Subei naturally knew who she was talking about. She replied, "I heard that she was out of danger of life, but I''m afraid I''ll have to rest for some time."


    Chen Yanan nodded. She frowned and said, "I want to see him."


    Subei nodded, "then go, it should be."


    "We will go with you," said Lin chuxia


    So three people went to the hospital together, but they saw it was an empty ward.


    The doctor told them that Liang Xinchen had been transferred to another hospital.


    As for which hospital, I don''t know.


    After several people left the hospital, Subei called Hua Jin''an,


    Subei covered the phone with his hand, looked at Chen Yanan with a worried look in his eyes and said, "Yanan, he said that Liang Gaoguan is now resting, so no one should disturb him."


    Chen Yanan said, "you tell him, I just look at him, I won''t disturb him."


    Subei and Hua Jin''an said, "Yanan just want to see him, won''t disturb him."


    Chen Yanan nervously looked at Subei, "or call me, I''ll call him."


    Subei will Chen Yanan meaning said, and then, she a Leng, and then hang up the phone.


    "Yanan, I don''t think it''s urgent to see him for the time being. His injury should be very serious. I''m afraid you''ll worry about it


    Subei said,


    Chen Yanan''s nervous mood relaxed a little bit. She looked at Subei and smiled, "he doesn''t want to see me, does he?"


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Hua Jin''an really said so.


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait. He will always get better and always go home."


    Lin chuxia frowned and said, "Yanan, you''ve been divorced. He was not good to you. You might as well take this opportunity to stay away from him and start a new life. "


    Chen Yanan said, "you forget that I still have his baby in my stomach!"


    She laughed at herself and decided, "I am doomed to be involved with him all my life. He can''t see me, but he won''t want his children."


    Su Bei looked at Chen Yanan heartily, "Ya Nan, you still love him? Otherwise, why do you have to see him? Children, we raise them together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Chen Yanan''s face is a very funny expression, "Beibei, you forget that there is a deep hatred between me and him. I don''t know anything else. Of course I can''t leave. "


    Northern Jiangsu did not go on talking, although Chen Yanan said so.


    However, she can see that Chen Yanan''s heart is actually more can not put down.


    The hatred in a woman''s eyes is so obvious that it can only show the love is too deep in her eyes.


    That night, Chen Yanan took the child back to Liang Xinchen''s villa.


    Subei couldn''t stop her, so she had to go back.


    The next day, Subei prepared a gift and came to Mo Qianshan''s home.


    She didn''t call in advance.


    She knew that Mo Qianshan didn''t go out very often, but she didn''t expect to meet two people she didn''t want to see here.


    When Subei walked into the hall, Lao Yan said in a hurry, "Miss, how did you come?"


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he turned around and died.


    Subei took a deep breath and whispered, "godfather, is he not here?"


    Lao Yan immediately said, "in."


    Subei looked at the two pairs of women''s shoes on the shoe rack, "have guests?"


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s not a guest. Come in first."


    Subei opened the door directly with the key. Since she always wanted to call him godfather, why didn''t she use the privilege he gave her?


    Lao Yan had already walked in first, his voice was not low, "master, the eldest lady is coming."


    After North Jiangsu walked out of the porch, he was stunned.


    There are two women sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Bailiyan and Murphy, no, she should call her bailiqing more appropriate.


    When bailiyan and bailiqing saw Subei, they were stunned. Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "Beibei, you''re here. Come and sit."


    Subei took a deep breath, walked over and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that we can meet here."


    "Dad..."


    "Come to Beibei, I''ll introduce you!"


    Father two words have not called out, Mo Qianshan directly interrupted bailiqing.


    Subei sat on the left side of moqian mountain, and his sight fell on the opposite bailiqing and bailiyan.


    "Well, you say so."


    Mo Qianshan always smile, look light said, "they are both the daughter of old friends, I also accepted to be a dry daughter, since then you are a family."


    Subei light smile way, "a family!" She said softly.


    Bailiyan and bailiqing look suddenly changed, but in the eyes of Subei, they were surprised that this was too normal.


    Bai Liqing looked at Mo Qianshan in disbelief


    Mo Qianshan looked at her and continued, "Subei is also my father''s dry daughter. You should get along well in the future."


    Bai Li Qing took a deep breath. Although she was surprised, she tried to bear it.


    Bailiyan is a person who can''t hold down the fire. She was already furious when she saw Subei.


    At this time, I heard that Mo Qianshan took her to be a dry daughter and stopped working immediately.


    She got up from the sofa. "Dad, how can you take her as a dry daughter? And when did my sister and I become... "


    "Smoke son, sit down." Bai Li Yan did not finish, Mo Qianshan''s face has changed, he said angrily.


    Bailiyan was about to swallow the words back, but the heart is still unwilling.


    One side of the hundred Li Qing quickly pulled her down and whispered, "smoke, don''t make dad angry, say less."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Bai Li Yan glared at Subei and sneered, "Subei, you are really a good method. I used to know that you are not simple, but now I use all your foxing skills to my father''s body. You are really a fox spirit


    "Smoke, shut up!" Mo Qianshan said.


    Bailiyan looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "Dad, you must not be cheated by her. Her wrist is high! She flatters you. She must have a purpose. In fact, my sister is back now. She knows that Jin''an will make up with my sister sooner or later. She will find a way out for herself and want to climb into your bed. "


    Mo Qianshan immediately became angry. He got up and walked over and gave Bai Li Yan a mouth.


    "Shut up! If you dare to say one more bad word about the north and the north, I will kill you! "


    Bai Li Yan''s heart suddenly froze for a moment, she may not have thought that Mo Qianshan would hit her because of Subei.


    Bailiqing immediately got up to protect bailiyan. She said, "Dad, Yan''er is not happy for a moment. Don''t be angry."


    Mo Qianshan was very angry. His hand trembled slightly. He said, "if you can''t think of it, you have to open it for me. If you dare to embarrass north and north again, I will never let it go."


    Bai Li Qing took a look at Subei. She didn''t say anything, but the disgust in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Subei also did not expect, Mo Qianshan will start to fight a hundred Li smoke.


    After the last scandal, bailiyan disappeared, and all notices were cancelled, including the film and television series and advertisements.


    For a moment, she seemed to disappear in this circle.


    By this time, people have almost forgotten her.


    Subei thought that she had already gone abroad, but she did not expect that she would hide in China.


    Mo Qianshan just got up too fiercely. The tea on the table spilled on his trousers. He got up and went upstairs. "Beibei, I''ll change my clothes and come down later. You stay for dinner at night."


    He said as he walked.


    Subei got up just to thank him. She brought a gift.


    She didn''t plan to eat at all. However, she didn''t expect to meet the sisters today, and only three of them were left in the living room.


    Bailiyan wiped away the tears on her face. She looked at Subei fiercely, full of hate in her eyes, "Subei, how do you flatter my father?"


    Su Bei light smile way, "if I say is Mr. Mo, he must I recognize him as godfather, do you believe it?"


    Bailiyan said coldly, "I don''t believe who my father is! Will he be short of daughters? "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I don''t know if there is a lack of daughter, but Mr. Mo doesn''t like your daughter very much, but I can see it clearly."


    Bailiyan immediately became angry, "Subei, don''t be complacent. Don''t think my father beat me today, he will always protect you. Do you think my father will really support you?"


    Now Su Bei said, "I don''t know if I''m going quietly. Are you not tired of thinking so much for so long? "


    Bailiyan suddenly said in a sharp voice, "Subei, don''t be arrogant."


    Subei sat on the sofa with a look of indifference, with a bit of mockery in the eye color, "I have a backer, why can''t I be arrogant?"


    "You..." He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Bai Li Qing frowned and looked at Subei in a deep voice and said, "Subei, Yaner has been ruined by you. Why are you so aggressive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Su Bei looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "Miss Mo, you should think carefully when you talk. She ended up in the end of the day, all by herself. Not everyone can do it. You have to have this ability. "


    "So sure, my father will give up the two of us and always protect you?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "what have I done? As soon as I entered the door, I didn''t say a word, but I heard a lot of scolding words. What, Miss Mo means, I should be obedient and don''t say a word, right? "


    Murphyton''s voice was blocked. After a while, she said, "Yan''er didn''t mean to. She just said a few words. You can''t really get angry with her, can you?"


    Subei took a deep breath. "What did she do to me? When there is no one, you can ask her for yourself. I will not rely on anyone to bully anyone, but I will not let others bully me


    Su Bei finish saying, slowly rise, "you do it, I still have something to look for Mr. Mo, go up first."


    Murphy said, "dad doesn''t like people coming into his study and bedroom. You''d better wait below."


    Subei smile, "the oxygen below is too little, I can''t get through.


    Subei on the second floor, she wanted to give the gift to Mo Qianshan, and then leave quickly.


    In fact, she didn''t like such an encounter more than bailiyan sisters.


    Standing at the door of Mo Qianshan''s bedroom, Subei took a deep breath, then raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    She knocked for a long time and there was no sound in it.


    Then suddenly the door opened itself, and it was not locked.


    Subei walked in and she said softly, "Godfather!"


    No one responded.


    After walking inside, Subei heard the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    It turned out that he was taking a bath.


    Mo Qianshan''s bedroom is very spacious with a pair of sofas and a table next to the window.


    Subei sat down on the sofa and picked up a book on the table.


    Sun Tzu''s art of war was once my father''s favorite book.


    Besides, he likes to take notes in books.


    Every time she saw the art of war, she would think of the way her father explained to her with a smile.


    Open the book and read it page by page.


    Her hands froze and notes were taken in the book.


    and the notes as like as two peas wrote.


    It''s just that the font has changed.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly has an idea in slowly boiling, she turns page by page.


    Suddenly the door of the bathroom opened, and Mo Qianshan came out from inside.


    "What are you doing?" He asked as soon as he came out.


    Subei closed the book and got up, "I saw the book on the table and read it."


    Mo Qianshan came over with a calm look. He was wearing a bathrobe and frowning slightly. "You go down and wait for me first. I''ll come down after I change my clothes."


    Subei took out something from his bag and handed it to him, "godfather, thank you very much for this. I made it myself. I hope you like it. "


    Mo Qianshan reached out and took it. It was a cup. The shape was very simple. The most precious thing was made by Northern Jiangsu and the words mentioned above.


    Don''t ask about right and wrong.


    Mo Qianshan likes it very much. He looks at the cup in his hand carefully and says with a smile, "I like it very much. You have a heart."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "if you like it. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    In fact, she thought about it for a long time.


    People like Mo Qianshan have never seen such treasures!


    If you want to send, you can only send your heart.


    "I love it!" Mo Qianshan said.


    Subei smile, "then I go back first."


    Mo Qianshan eyebrow light Cu, "do not stay for dinner?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, Dabei is still waiting for me at home."


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei and said, "were you angry just now?"


    Subei laughed and said, "No


    Mo Qianshan sighed and said in a low voice, "she is that kind of temperament. She is not sensible, and she is mean. Don''t take it to heart."


    Subei smile, "godfather, I''ll go first."


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "OK, I''ll send you down."


    Subei shook his head. "No more."


    Then she walked to the door and opened the door with her hand. Mo Qianshan''s voice rang out again, "Beibei, do you really call me godfather? Or is it just because I helped you that you were fulfilling Zeno? "


    Su Bei''s lips pulled up a trace of smile, she said softly, "I don''t think Godfather should care about this just right."


    Didn''t he care if she was voluntary?


    Otherwise, he would not take this as a condition to tell her.


    I now ask why?


    Mo Qianshan''s face flashed a glimmer of disappointment, "go. When I have time to meet Dabei, I have prepared a big gift for him


    Subei was silent for three seconds, and then she said softly, "actually, I really appreciate you."


    With that, Subei opened the door and went out.


    A smile appeared on Mo Qianshan''s face, as if with some satisfaction, but also some dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days'' rest, Northern Jiangsu began to write new scripts.


    In fact, it is not unreasonable that writers are a bit neurotic.


    If writing is a hobby, it can''t stop.


    Lusheng''s movie sales have already exceeded one billion yuan. Northern Jiangsu wanted to take a break for a while.


    However, she found that if she did not write, her heart would feel empty and unreliable.


    Hua Jin''an is very busy recently. They hardly have the chance to meet each other every day.


    Subei did not know whether he was afraid to disturb himself or not to upset her. He had been sleeping next door.


    No longer in the middle of the night to climb on her bed, also did not pester her to want to come back to sleep.


    This evening, after taking a bath, Subei leaned on the head of the bed to watch and sleep.


    Hua Jin''an came back a few hours earlier than usual. As soon as Subei turned off the light, he opened the door.


    He first looked at Subei by the bed, then reached for the light.


    Subei opened his eyes and looked at him and said with a smile, "you are back!"


    Hua Jin''an saw Subei''s smiling face, and his heart softened. He stepped to Subei''s and held her in his arms.


    In his arms there is a fragrance of grass, with the breath of dust.


    "Wife, I miss you so much!"


    The stubble of his chin was slightly green and rubbed on her forehead, itching and painful.


    Subei hid in his arms, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jin''an let go of Subei, the eye color is obvious, can''t obviously miss again, "I didn''t miss you very much."


    Su Bei light smile way, "I am at home and did not go far."


    The man took her hand and whispered, "I''ve been too busy lately. I''ve ignored you. Are you angry?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    She knew for a long time that Hua Jin''an was a busy man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    She doesn''t know what he''s up to, but she won''t be angry about it.


    Hua Jinan touched her cheek with pity and said in a soft voice, "good!"


    Subei looked at him, "have you not shaved for two days?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "yes."


    "Take a bath. It''s rare to come back early today, and have an early rest later."


    North Jiangsu Wen Sheng said.


    Hua Jin''an looks at her, the sight is some anxious, "does the wife still let me sleep next door alone?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I think this is very good."


    "No, not at all." Hua Jin an frowned and said.


    Subei looked at him, frowned, "all thin, you should pay attention to rest. Don''t try so hard. "


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and took Subei into his arms. "My wife, no matter how tired I am, I''m afraid you will ignore me."


    Subei long relaxed tone, she said lightly, "you know, I did not deliberately ignore you."


    Hua Jinan whispered, "can I come back to sleep today?"


    Subei thought for a moment, "yes, but I can''t do anything these days. Can you do it? "


    They have not been together for a long time, since Chen Yanan''s accident.


    Hua Jin''an nodded and kissed her forehead, "well, as long as you are by my side."


    Subei laughed and said, "take a bath."


    Hua Jin''an did not move, he took a deep breath, and then his face became serious, "wife, I want to tell you something."


    Su Bei''s brow gently frowned, "is it about Mo Fei?"


    Now can let him feel so embarrassed matter also only Mo Fei!


    Hua Jinan raised his eyes and looked at her and nodded, "the operation in the United States has been arranged, but I have to go there in person. So... "


    "Well, you go."


    Subei did not wait for him to finish, then began to say.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly silent, he looked at the northern Jiangsu eyebrows between the pressure heavy.


    For a long time, Subei looked at him, "if it''s OK, I''ll sleep."


    Hua Jin an just said, "wife, I want you to accompany me."


    In fact, he wanted to say this, but Northern Jiangsu''s happy answer without a trace of emotion left him with no bottom.


    Subei looked at him, frowned slightly, "let me go with you?"


    She shook her head. "It''s not necessary."


    Hua Jin''an held her hand and said in a low voice, "because that person is a death penalty, and a little nervous, so it''s a little tricky. In case he should miss her, he might kill her. So, I found a lot of doctors and hypnotists, and the psychiatrist accompanied him with the operation. But I have to go myself. "


    Man''s eye color is full of entanglement, "wife, I know you will be unhappy, in fact, I don''t want to hang her life. But this time it was special. There is no other way... "


    Huajin settled down, Subei obviously felt the temperature of his hand a little bit cold.


    Even his nervous palms were sweating.


    He took a deep breath again, and then looked up at Subei. His starry eyes were full of blood at the moment.


    "So I want you to accompany me. After the operation is successful, we''ll leave. We''ll play in North America for a few days and come back. "


    Waiting for Subei to answer, he continued, "as early as honeymoon, OK?"


    Subei looked at the tense man who was like a child who had done something wrong, and suddenly his heart ached.


    This is the man she loves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    How could she bear to look at the man she loved deeply, trembling in front of herself, lonely and helpless like a child!


    He loves her, and she knows it.


    That''s enough.


    Bai Liqing came back. He cared about her and hoped that she would get better.


    However, he always stood by his side.


    That''s enough.


    Life does not have many years to let her tangle and waste, this moment, she suddenly did not want to see Hua Jin''an embarrassed.


    It''s heartache!


    She held Hua Jin''an in her arms and whispered, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The man was silent again. After a long time, he was surprised and said, "really?"


    Subei nodded, "of course it''s true."


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei forcefully, as if he wanted to embed the woman in his arms into his body.


    "Thank you, wife!" He whispered in her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Sometimes life is an encounter, when you meet, but with his heart brush by.


    When you finally see yourself, she''s already there.


    Once again, Lin meets Yeqing in the early summer. She doesn''t know whether it is due to chance or fate.


    Opposite her sits Bai Qianfeng, holding zining on her arm.


    They all saw each other, but they looked away from each other when their eyes met.


    Lin Chu Xia doesn''t know what night Qing is feeling at this moment, disgust, or jealousy.


    She''s just her own.


    Heartache!


    Night Qing and Zi Ning are sitting in their opposite year, Zi Ning''s back to her, she and night Qing face to face.


    Bai Qianfeng''s face changed slightly when he saw the night holding.


    He looked at Lin chuxia and whispered, "early summer, do you want me to tell him clearly?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "No


    She knows Yeqing''s character so well that it may be too late to say anything now.


    Bai Qianfeng''s eye color with a bit of apology, "I''m sorry, it''s all my bad that will make your relationship like this."


    He took a deep breath. "He and I, when you were his girlfriend, I thought he was just on the spur of the moment. I''m afraid you will be hurt, so I want to let you leave him in this way. "


    He was more apologetic in his eyes and said with a self mocking smile, "I didn''t expect that I wanted to help you, but I broke up a couple of lovers in the end."


    He sighed. "Of course, I admit I''m selfish. But it never occurred to me that he meant it to you


    Lin chuxia relaxed and said with a smile, "Qianfeng, don''t say that. If there are lovers, how can they be broken up so easily? "


    Bai Qianfeng''s eyes flashed a little surprise, "I can understand that you are not in love with him, do I actually have a chance?"


    Lin chuxia had no choice but to smile, "don''t make trouble!"


    Her look gradually serious, "Qianfeng, thank you!"


    Bai Qianfeng shook his head, "thank you, I feel guilty. I didn''t help you, so don''t say thank you


    Lin chuxia firmly said, "no, in my most difficult time, when everyone dare not help me, you extended your hand, to me, this is enough to make me grateful. So, a thank you, I''m afraid it''s too light. "


    Although the case did not win in the end, it was a case that could not be won.


    For a top lawyer in the world, he is not afraid to discredit his career. It is not easy to accept this case.


    She saw his efforts and efforts.


    Thank you. It''s true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Bai Qianfeng laughed, "if you don''t think it''s enough, you''d better marry me!"


    Lin chuxia couldn''t help laughing, "you know I don''t like you, but dare to marry?"


    Bai Qianfeng said with a smile, "dare. As long as it''s you, I will. "


    The eyes on the other side are so sharp that Lin chuxia can''t ignore it.


    Night Qing looked at her and the man opposite to smile, the lung was going to explode.


    Zining looked at his hand, which was about to crush the cup, and whispered, "Mr. night, is that man Miss Lin''s boyfriend?"


    Night Qingqing''s cold lips raised a smile, he said in a cold voice, "boyfriend? Yes


    Purple Ning eyebrow tight wrinkly will eye light to Lin chuxia''s body, "she still misunderstood me? I thought I explained it to her that day! "


    Night Qing cold voice said, "have nothing to do with you, eat! I''ll see you off later


    Zining raised her head and looked at Yeqing. Her look was more serious and serious than ever. She took a deep breath and said, "if I say, I''m not afraid of death, I''m not afraid of injury. I just want to stay by your side? Will you let me stay? "


    Night Qing did not expect her to say so, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then eyebrows light frown, whispered, "will not."


    "I don''t ask for anything. I just want to stay with you. Didn''t she have someone else? Are you going to wait for her


    Night holding eyes color deep twist, "Purple coagulation!"


    "I love you!" The woman said affectionately.


    Lin chuxia happened to pass by at this time. Her high-heeled shoes were stuck on the steps. If she did not support the wall around her, she would surely fall down.


    Lin chuxia flies quickly past, and then goes directly to the bathroom.


    She doesn''t know if Yeqing has seen her or how he will answer!


    But, Zi Ning that I love you, but as a magic spell echoed in the ear.


    When she finally confessed, what would he say?


    He and Zi Ning Are you together?


    When Lin Chu Xia washes his hands, the sound of high-heeled shoes rings behind her, and then stops by her side.


    In the mirror, Zi Ning looks at her with a smile.


    Lin chuxia smiles, "what a coincidence!"


    Purple Ning but smile way, "unfortunately, I see you come in just let night Qing bring me in."


    Lin chuxia''s smile gradually faded, and she stopped calling him Mr. night.


    "Oh? Is Miss Zi Ning demonstrating with me


    She said softly.


    Zining turned her head and leaned on the hand washing table, looking at Lin chuxia''s eyes with a provocative smile, "Ye Qing is such a good man, you don''t cherish it, but you''re better with that little white face. I''m angry, but it''s a good thing for me


    Her face with a charming smile, but hide a long blade, which belongs to the wind dust woman unique sharp.


    After that, he''s not qualified to be a man


    With that, she walked away, and the clear smile echoed in her ears.


    Yeqing is now her!?


    One drop, two drops, tears from her eyes.


    Night Qing, he unexpectedly so quickly with Zi Ning good!


    She has made it clear to Bai Qianfeng today that he quit voluntarily, and she has no need to continue to fulfill her promise.


    She was free at last, and the absurd conditions were over.


    However, he could not wait to be with other women.


    When Lin chuxia returns to his seat, night Qing and Zi Ning are gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Bai Qianfeng stares at her, "have you cried?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "what are you crying for


    "Really don''t want me to explain to him?" Bai Qianfeng asked again.


    Lin chuxia shook his head. "It''s unnecessary. Don''t you see that there are women around him?"


    Bai Qianfeng brows a tight, "what can that represent, they must be that kind of relationship?"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and changed the topic, "when will you get the plane? I''ll see you off."


    Bai Qianfeng said, "no, if you want to come with me, I welcome you. Otherwise, I can''t stand to turn around in front of you


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "well, have a safe journey."


    When we separated, Bai Qianfeng said seriously, "if you can''t meet a person who loves you forever, come to me when you want to get married. I''ll wait for you till you''re forty. "


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "well, if I haven''t married myself when I''m 40, then I''ll go to America to find you."


    Bai Qianfeng nodded, "I''ll wait for you."


    Looking at the distant back of Lin Chu Xia, Bai Qianfeng''s eyes are gradually cooling down.


    He knew that this life was doomed to miss her.


    Anita Mui and her brother met until they were 40 years old. If they were both single, they would get married. However, they did not get together until their death.


    Do not love is not love, is to die can not force!


    Lin chuxia didn''t drive today, but she insisted on not letting Bai Qianfeng give her a ride.


    She didn''t take a taxi and walked alone on the road.


    It is true that there is no such person who lingers in the city at night.


    During this time, she was a little exhausted.


    Face white Qianfeng, from hate to forgive.


    I feel guilty about night Qing, but more heartache.


    But, tonight, this kind of pain actually lets her some really cannot bear.


    In the city, the lanterns come out and the neon is bright.


    The flow of people and cars is endless.


    But as if only she was alone, from shadow to heart.


    She walked aimlessly, didn''t want to talk, didn''t want to stop.


    The phone in the bag had been called countless times, but she didn''t look at it.


    She was afraid that she would burst into tears when she opened her mouth.


    A person''s life is only a few decades.


    Who else, can let her so low stature and self-esteem to love?


    No more, no more!


    When she came to a big stall, she couldn''t walk at last.


    So, sit down.


    Originally just wanted to have a rest, but she got drunk.


    How could she get drunk so easily?


    There were more and more figures in front of me, and the table moved.


    The seafood on the table hardly moved, but the wine was drunk a lot of bottles.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion ahead.


    Lin chuxia continued to drink wine dizzy, did not notice this situation at all.


    However, she suddenly found a person in front of her.


    She raised her head and the face of Yeqing leaped into her sight.


    The man looked at her with anger in his eyes.


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand and patted it on the night Qing''s face. "Why do you stare at me? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Then, she suddenly laughed again. Her arms were on the table and her red face was in her hands. She looked at Yeqing and said, "I admire myself all the time. I can have hallucinations just by drinking wine. Didn''t you get along with that girl? What are you doing here? "


    The man''s eyes slightly squint at Lin chuxia, with a sharp light in his sight, "what about Bai Qianfeng? Why did you leave you out alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Lin chuxia curled his lips and said, "he is going back to the United States."


    With that, he picked up the glass and was about to drink, but the cup was suddenly snatched from his lips.


    Lin chuxia was not happy to look at night Qing, "you are just my fantasy out of the people, how can you grab my cup."


    Night Qing frowned, cold voice said, "you now take a taxi home, or let me call Bai Qianfeng to pick you up?"


    Finally, he said it almost with his teeth clenched.


    Lin chuxia coldly white his one eye, "don''t you tube."


    Night Qing mercilessly squeezed her hand, lowered the voice, the anger in the tone has reached the limit, "immediately roll home to me, do you hear me?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him and said angrily, "how can you manage me? Who are you?"


    Night Qing said, "I don''t want to see you. I''m tired of seeing you! So, disappear right in front of my eyes


    He kept looking around as if he were looking for something.


    Lin Chu Xia was so angry that he got up vaguely, "Ye Qing, I hate you! I don''t want to see you again


    With that, Lin chuxia got up and left.


    Night Qing between the eyebrows hidden deep entanglement, his sight has been falling on the back of Lin chuxia staggering away.


    But he sat there and did not move. Lin chuxia and Ben didn''t notice his pale face and his hand under his left rib.


    Lin chuxia was really angry. She scolded Yeqing as she walked.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion behind him.


    The voice was so loud that she stopped to watch. Suddenly, many men in black came out of nowhere.


    All of them had knives in their hands. Suddenly, the people who were eating were shouting and disorderly.


    Those people wave their knives around here, looking at each table.


    Lin chuxia wakes up a bit after drinking. It seems that they are looking for someone,


    the familiar figure is still sitting in front of the table she has just sat on.


    Lin Chu Xia suddenly understood what, she raised the pace to go straight to night Qing to walk past.


    Those people are looking for Yeqing.


    She suddenly remembered what Zi Ning said at dinner that day. Are they the people who want to kill Yeqing?


    Seeing those people came to the night Qing''s heel, Lin Chu Xia''s wine had been fully awake at this time.


    She had already seen the hand that night Qing reached into his arms, and she knew that his arms were either swords or guns.


    However, there are many people.


    Besides, killing people pays for their lives.


    She could almost hear her heart beating fast and fast, and her heart leaped to her throat.


    She sat in Yeqing''s arms before those people arrived, and then she put her hands around his neck and sat in his arms.


    Night Qing suddenly eyebrows a tight, see the person in the arms, he repressed anger and said, "what are you doing back?"


    Lin chuxia put out his hand and took the bottle in his hand. Then he directly aimed at his mouth and poured it in.


    Wine spilled on her body, night Qing''s body.


    When the man in black stood in front of them, Lin chuxia suddenly poured the remaining wine from the bottle directly from the head of Yeqing. She stood up unsteadily and said in a loud voice, "you''re such a mean thing. I''ve provided you with school for so many years and sent you money. You''ve been raising women with my money outside!"


    Night Qing reached out and held her hand tightly. Of course he knew she was going to help her.


    Lin chuxia took the opportunity to pull up with him. Yeqing''s hair was wet with beer and covered his face with locks. It was difficult for others to see his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    The man in black frowned and looked at a man and a woman in front of him. Just as he was about to go to check, Lin chuxia suddenly broke the wine bottle in his hand.


    Then she dropped everything on the table to the floor.


    All of a sudden, the wine bottle crashed, and the man in black didn''t come to him.


    This is the woman who is crazy about wine, and the man is definitely not night holding like a bear.


    So they went around Lin chuxia and Yeqing.


    At this time, Lin Chu Xia grabbed the clothes of night Qing and said, "you take me to find that woman. I''m not finished with you today."


    Night Qing got up, followed Lin chuxia and went out.


    Two people out of the control of the black man, Lin chuxia let go of night Qing''s clothes.


    Before they could speak, they heard the people inside yell, "there''s blood here. Grab those two people just now."


    the night engine suddenly grabbed Lin chuxia''s hand and ran, and the man in black had already chased him out.


    This street is a night market. If you don''t pass the bus at night, there will be a lot of people. The night engine will come here.


    Now, two people are running in front and the people in the back are chasing each other.


    Lin Chu Xia ran and looked at night Qing, "are you hurt?"


    Night Qing look calm said, "small injury."


    They wear all kinds of stalls and hutongs, but there are so many people that they can''t run fast and can''t get rid of the people behind them.


    Lin chuxia looked at the people behind him, and said anxiously, "night Qing, you let me go and run by myself. They don''t know me, they won''t do anything to me. "


    Night Qing cold voice said, "from so close, they do not recognize you, do you think they are blind?"


    Lin chuxia said, "but I can''t run."


    Night Qing tightly clenched her hand and said in a cold voice, "they are all Japanese. When they catch them, you can think about it. Even if it''s spitting blood, you have to run."


    Lin chuxia was shocked when he heard this.


    Evil little Japan!


    Flower girl


    I''m tired and I have to run!


    She was scared to death in her heart. She said in a trembling voice, "night holding, I''m afraid."


    Night Qing lip corner hook out a smile, looking back at him, "you also have the time to be afraid?"


    Lin chuxia gasped and glared at him. She felt her legs were soft.


    Night Qing hands a force, will she take to his side, he looked to the front and said, "see the road ahead? My car is there, and we''ll win there. "


    Lin chuxia insisted, but suddenly she tripped over a stone and nearly fell.


    Night Qing even pull her, this time a bright knife has already looked over.


    Lin chuxia''s whole body was cold and scared out of cold sweat.


    The knife was cut directly to her. Night Qing kicked it and kicked the knife in his hand directly.


    However, at the same time, catching up with two men in black, the other knife has arrived in the early summer of Lin, unable to escape.


    Lin chuxia''s pupils dilated, and she thought she must be finished.


    then, she saw the red blood gushing from the night holding arm.


    Night Qing will hold her in the arms, the knife will directly cut in the night Qing''s arm.


    At the same time, the man was also night lift a foot put far away, lying on the ground can not get up.


    Seeing the blood, Lin chuxia suddenly collapsed.


    Night Qing pulled her to the main road, where his car stopped.


    As soon as they got into the car, the people behind them came after them.


    Night engine a foot accelerator car rushed out, night engine''s car skills are very good, soon will those people away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Night Qing side driving side looking at Lin Chu Xia, "do you have anything?"


    Lin Chu Xia''s tears suddenly came down, "Ye Qing, you are injured, you bleed!"


    Night Qing looked at his arm, "nothing, skin trauma."


    Then, his eye light locks on Lin chuxia''s face, "don''t cry."


    "To the hospital." Lin chuxia said.


    Night Qing frowned, "their people must have been in the hospital now, so can''t go."


    Lin chuxia was a little nervous, "what should I do?"


    Night Qing lips hook out a smile, "you don''t want me to die, now this appearance is worried?"


    "When is it? You still have the heart to say that."


    Lin chuxia said unhappily.


    "The clasp in front of you is inside the medicine box." Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia opened the clasp and took out the medicine box to give him a simple bandage.


    Night Qing did not go home, Lin chuxia said to her home, he did not agree.


    He took her to the hotel, a hotel owned by the company. It should be safe.


    Into the hotel, night Qing''s face has been as pale as paper.


    Lin chuxia frowned, turned his head and left, "you stop!" Night Qing called her in a cold voice.


    Lin chuxia turned to look at him, "where to go?" Asked the man, staring at her.


    Lin chuxia said, "I''m going to buy medicine. You have to apply medicine to your wound."


    Night Qing said, "there are medicine boxes in the drawer, everything."


    Lin chuxia walks over in disbelief, opens the drawer and sees the medicine box as expected.


    Bigger than the car, she took the medicine box and went to the night engine, "which medicine to use?"


    Night Qing took out two kinds of medicine from inside, and took out gauze and tape and handed it to Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia took it in his hand. "There will be medicine boxes everywhere you are, right?"


    Night Qing looked at Lin chuxia, just nodded, did not speak.


    However, Lin chuxia is right, and it is.


    This room is his exclusive room, which is kept for him all the year round, and the medicine chest is indispensable.


    Lin chuxia didn''t speak. He disinfected, drugged and bandaged him a little bit.


    Night Qing''s eyes are deeply sunken, her wrist with his bracelet.


    She had it!


    Lin chuxia was originally very good-looking. At this time, his face was a little angry and mixed with heartache, which made people look soft and soft.


    After bandaging, Lin Chu Xia got up, "then I''ll go first."


    The man raised eyebrows and looked at her, "is this a rush to draw a line with me?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him, "are you detaining me?"


    Night Qing gently smile, "do you believe that you go out now, minutes were captured by the Japanese."


    Lin chuxia''s big dark eyes blinked. She shook her head, "I don''t believe it."


    Night Qing smile, "do not believe, then you go a try, out of this building will be someone staring at you!"


    Lin chuxia said unhappily, "aren''t you very capable? How can the Japanese be so domineering in Liangcheng? "


    Night Qing cold voice said, "tyrannical? If they can be tyrannical, they won''t come to kill me! "


    Lin chuxia was shocked by his words, "kill you? They''re going to kill you? "


    Night Qing smile way, "then you think we are just fighting?"


    Lin chuxia''s heart was frightened, and his hands trembled and twisted together.


    Night Qing deep voice said, "go to the wine cabinet on the left side where to come?"


    Lin chuxia frowned, "why take wine?"


    Night Qing said, "anti inflammation ah."


    After that, Xia Chu asked her to take two cups of wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    One is for myself, the other is handed to Lin chuxia.


    "Why, you can''t drink!" Lin chuxia frowned and said.


    Go and smile, "worry about me? Are you still in love with me? "


    Lin chuxia twisted his face, "I don''t worry about you!"


    Night Qing stretched out her hand and put the glass in her hand. "Just now it''s not quite able to drink. Come and have a drink with me."


    Lin chuxia frowned, "I don''t drink."


    Night Qing said, "I was chopped for your arm, I want you to accompany me to drink, as a thank you."


    Lin chuxia takes a deep breath. This man is too much.


    She held the glass in her hand. "OK, I''ll be with you. Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your help


    Night Qing nodded and said with a smile, "if I let you make a promise, are you so happy?"


    Lin chuxia hit him with a fist and said, "how come that bastard didn''t stab you a few more, so that you still have the strength to talk nonsense."


    Night Qing suddenly a low roar, and then an instant pale up, forehead out of the sweat.


    Lin chuxia was flustered, and she tried hard. How could he be like this?


    "Yeqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    She asked nervously, and then she saw the blood seeping out of his clothes.


    "Yeqing, why are you bleeding again?"


    Lin chuxia said in a panic, reaching out to see his ribs.


    Night Qing bite teeth, whispered, "Oh, I forget, here also was stabbed."


    Lin chuxia just wanted to roll his eyes, "can you forget that you were stabbed?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him with a frown, "take off my clothes and have a look!"


    Night Qing said with a smile, "do you want to agree with me?"


    Lin chuxia''s sight slightly narrowed, "if you talk nonsense again, I will go immediately."


    Night Qing but rarely closed his mouth, and then obediently took off the clothes.


    The wound under his ribs was deep, but it didn''t seem to hurt the bone.


    But the wound still looked terrible.


    Lin chuxia tried his best to bear the fear and worry in his heart and put on a medicine package for him.


    "Lin chuxia, you still like me, don''t you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin chuxia glared at him.


    "But you care about me." Night Qing continued.


    Lin chuxia said in a cold voice, "it''s because I''m kind. I won''t watch the fun if I change someone else."


    Night Qing silent for a moment, whispered, "Bai Qianfeng is really better than me?"


    Lin chuxia''s sudden change of heart became a knot in his heart.


    Lin chuxia sighed, "what are you good for? He has a bad temper and low EQ, and he can''t even say sweet words


    Night Qing''s brow frowned more tightly, he took up the wine cup and drank half a cup of wine.


    Lin chuxia is also holding a glass to drink, the alcohol before is now hooked out again, head a little dizzy.


    "What do you want to hear? Sweet talk


    Suddenly, night Qing approached her and whispered.


    Lin chuxia leaned back and drew a distance from him. "What I want to hear has nothing to do with you."


    Night Qing smile way, "are you women all so duplicity?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "it sounds like Mr. Ye has read countless people. Why, what kind of duplicity has miss zining done?"


    Night Qing touched her glass. "I mean you and the women in the movie."


    Lin chuxia frowned and took a big drink.


    "You''re really associative. Mr. night, why don''t you and I play wine. Who loses, who drinks


    Lin chuxia said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    She was trying to get him drunk and sneak away.


    But before long, she got drunk.


    Lin chuxia and drunk, how can he play overnight?


    However, night Qing is not very sober at this time.


    He looked at the little red faced woman in front of him leaning on the sofa and playing with him. He could not help but feel a little angry.


    Lin chuxia leaned on the sofa with a pillow and pursed his red and tender mouth and said, "I don''t want to play, but you can''t play. I''m sleepy. I''m going home to sleep


    She was about to get up, but suddenly night Qing leaned over and stretched out her hands and trapped her between himself and the sofa.


    With a smile in his cold eyes, "do you look like this when you are with the boy named Bai?"


    Lin chuxia frowned. Why did he ask her this question in anger and inexplicable.


    She turned her head and said unhappily, "of course not."


    Then a thought of him and Zi Ning, her heart fire also burned up, "I am with my boyfriend when it is very gentle."


    The man''s hand suddenly pinches her chin, the night raises the eye color in the fire, "is very gentle? Show me how gentle you are? How gentle is it? "


    Lin chuxia reached out to hit his hand and said angrily, "you are not my boyfriend. Why should I show you tenderness? If you want to find gentleness, go to find zining. Let go


    However, the more she struggled, the greater the strength of night holding hands.


    "Zi Ning? Why am I looking for her? "


    Night Qing frowns, people drink wine on the hand is not light.


    Especially for people like Yeqing, he felt that he didn''t exert himself at all, but Lin chuxia couldn''t stand it.


    Looking at the woman suddenly shed tears, night Qing heart a surprise, instantly let go of the hand.


    He reached out to wipe the tears on Lin chuxia''s face? I''m sorry! I didn''t want to... "


    Lin chuxia is crying more and more fierce, accumulated in the heart of injustice and sadness, because night Qing an inadvertent tenderness is all ignited.


    She did not care to cry, night Qing''s heart was completely crying chaos.


    He gently coax her, reach out to wipe tears for her.


    "Yeqing, you big villain, I hate you, I will never pay attention to you again..."


    "Aren''t you good with zining?"


    "How can you get along with her so soon?"


    "I tell you, I am not sad for you at all, I am for myself, don''t be proud of..."


    "Your food is not delicious at all. I will never go to your house again!"


    Lin chuxia said what he wanted to say in his heart and said what he thought.


    Night Qing silently wipe her tears, his originally cold lips fade out a smile.


    I don''t know what to start with, the action of wiping tears with hands turned into a kiss.


    Night Qing gently kisses her, as if to kiss all the tears on her face.


    He is careful of meaning and tender.


    Her coquettish crying appearance is more sexy than her own, let night Qing''s heart burn.


    Kiss, finally fell on her lips.


    Her mumbling just became his chance to be in love with her.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other.


    His kiss became more and more crazy, as if a volcano which had been overstocked for hundreds of years finally erupted.


    As if to the bosom of the woman, eat into the stomach like, crazy and burning.


    Originally, the two love each other and show their true feelings after drinking.


    At this moment, they forget what happened before.


    Forget, Bai Qianfeng and zining.


    Their eyes only have each other, willing to sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    In the morning, when Lin chuxia opened his eyes, he felt that his whole body was aching to death.


    On the waist, something heavy pressure.


    Suddenly, there was a warm breath in her ears, and she suddenly froze.


    Slowly turned around, and then, she was instantly petrified.


    Night Qing lies beside him sleeping, breathing a little heavy, seems to sleep very heavy.


    Last night''s intimate scenes suddenly appeared in her mind like a movie.


    Oh, my God!


    They were so Did it!


    Lin chuxia only felt that his head couldn''t think for a moment. How could this happen?


    If you put it in the past, it doesn''t matter, but now


    Isn''t he already with Zi Ning?


    So what is this?


    Lin Chu Xia''s heart has never been crazy, she quietly got up, and then carried clothes into the bathroom.


    She pounded her head hard. Why didn''t she resist last night!


    Why did he ask for her?


    God, she''s going crazy!


    The beautiful and sexy body of a woman is reflected from the mirror, from the neck to the chest, which is full of ambiguous traces.


    What did this man do to her last night? How crazy he was to leave so many marks on her body.


    He still has a wound on his body. This man is really


    Let go of the shower, Lin chuxia stood in the cold water, trying to calm down his boiling heart.


    She wore a dress with a chicken collar yesterday. She couldn''t hide the kiss marks on her neck.


    However, there is no way.


    You can''t see people around your neck with a towel. Lin chuxia angrily pulls the towel off his neck.


    Take advantage of the night Qing sleep, it is better for her to go first.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    Now, she just wants to get away.


    She opened the door of the bathroom and went out, but just met the deep eyes of the man sitting on the head of the bed.


    Lin chuxia stopped at once, and then she hung her head and went out bravely.


    "I''ll go first." Lin chuxia lowered his head and went to get the bag.


    "Come here." Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia''s pace stopped for a while, then he reached out and picked up the bag, "I''m leaving."


    Then he turned to run away.


    "Come here." Night Qing raised his voice and said.


    Without stopping, Lin chuxia went directly to the door and opened the door.


    "Lin chuxia, stop for me." Don''t get angry after that.


    Lin chuxia frowned. Why should he shout to her.


    But now she didn''t want to argue with him at all, so she quickened her pace and went to the gate.


    The hand just grasps the door handle, the arm is pulled by the person, the next second falls into a hard embrace directly.


    She raised her head to the angry face of the night and said, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin chuxia tried to break free, "why do you order me? Why should I listen to you?"


    The man reached out to hold her struggling hand, and her eyes were full of anger, "what are you avoiding, Lin chuxia? okay? What are you afraid of? Or were you not willing with me last night? "


    Lin chuxia said fiercely, "willingly? You are all good with other women, but I''m willing to follow you


    Night Qing takes a deep breath, frowns and says, "who told you that I have another woman?"


    Lin chuxia raised his small face and looked at him


    Night Qing Qi''s smile came out, "of course..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Night Qing''s face suddenly sank. He put his finger on Lin chuxia''s lips and let her sit on the sofa.


    Then, walk to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Looking through the cat''s eye, he relaxed and opened the door.


    Appeared at the door is a man and Zi Ning, Lin Chu Xia saw purple coagulation immediately face color a change.


    Just night Qing did not finish the words, now want to change the flavor.


    Of course?


    Of course what?


    Of course, are there any other women?


    Zining saw the moment of early summer, but also a Zheng.


    But then she put on a smile, "Miss Lin is here too."


    Lin chuxia faintly laughed out, "I''m about to leave."


    She got up and walked over.


    Night Qing but suddenly seized her hand, "I will send you, you wait for me."


    Zining''s eyes fall on the night holding Lin chuxia''s hand, but she always looks slightly changed.


    Night Qing frowned at zining, "how did you come back?"


    Then he looked at the man who came in, "tiger, what''s going on?"


    Huzi, with a calm face, said carefully, "Japanese appeared on the wharf. There were so many Japanese people that I took miss zining to hide. I waited all night, but I didn''t have a chance to get on the boat. So we came back in the morning."


    Night Qing''s face was instantly covered with a layer of killing, and his whole body showed a stream of Yin.


    "These people really think I''m afraid of them and dare to be so unscrupulous in Liangcheng."


    He looked at Huzi and said in a deep voice, "now go to look for ah San. As long as they have found the underground nest where Japanese drugs are made, inform me immediately. Then I will catch them all and let them have a life to come and no life to go back."


    Huzi agreed solemnly and opened the door and went out.


    Zining suddenly surprised at the night Qingqing arm wound, "how did your arm hurt? It''s bleeding


    Lin chuxia had already pulled out her hand, but she was very close to Yeqing. At the moment, she noticed that the wound on the arm of Yeqing was cracked, and the red blood seeped out from the bandage.


    Her brow frowned, is it just when she struggled to affect his wound?


    At this time, zining saw the medicine box on the table in the bedroom. She stepped in and took the medicine box out. "Sit down, I''ll bandage it."


    Night Qing looked at Lin chuxia, whispered, "you give me the bag!"


    Zining''s hand is a meal, and then look up to night Qing, finally eyes fall on Lin chuxia''s body.


    With strong dissatisfaction and ridicule in her eyes, Lin chuxia can see clearly.


    "Let Miss Zi Ning give you the bag. I have something to go back to."


    She was about to go out.


    Night Qing stretched out his hand to hold her, "I said I''ll send you for a while."


    His palms were burning hot, as if with a fever.


    Lin chuxia looked up at him and said, "you can''t help yourself. You have to send me. I don''t have to. "


    She reached for him and took her hand.


    Night holding tight frown, hand force.


    Purple Ning eyes at the man because of force, the blood in the wound constantly gush out.


    She frowned and looked at Lin chuxia. "Miss Lin, I ask you to stay. Anyway, you can wait until you have finished dressing his wound?"


    Lin chuxia takes a deep breath. Does he know how uncomfortable and embarrassed she is now.


    Why on earth did he have to let her stay.


    What did he want her to stay for?


    Don''t you think she''s embarrassed enough?


    "Yeqing, let go."


    Lin chuxia said angrily.


    "I can drive without a bag. Let''s go now," he said


    Zining took a deep breath, frowned and said, "if Miss Lin wants to see his arm broken, you can go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, and his heart was torn to pieces.


    She looked up at him and said, "can I dress you up and go?"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    Lin chuxia took the medicine box in zining''s hands, "OK, come and sit down."


    Night Qing with her sitting on the sofa, Lin chuxia will take down the gauze, a layer of open.


    She was taken aback when she saw the wound.


    The wound was inflamed and inflamed, and in some places it had been purulent.


    Lin chuxia frowned and said, "no, this has to go to the hospital."


    Although zining felt uncomfortable, she also followed Lin chuxia and said, "yes, the wound is inflamed. I have to go to the hospital."


    Lin chuxia''s heart aches uncontrollably. Now he has a fever and his wound is obviously inflamed.


    The wound under his rib is more serious than that on his arm. If both wounds are inflamed


    But he could not restrain her shaking hands.


    Tweezers once touched the wound, night Qing suddenly stuffy hum, pale face.


    "I''m sorry," Lin chuxia said


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "I think it''s better to let Miss zining come."


    Said she would get up, night Qing but suddenly seized her hand, "will accompany me to the hospital!"


    After last night, night Qing met her, she felt uncomfortable.


    That feeling, really, really she doesn''t like.


    She looked at night Qing deep and determined eyes, how could he be in front of Zi Ning like this?


    His eyes told her that if she didn''t agree, he would carry her directly.


    Lin chuxia thought that he might be because he was with Bai Qianfeng at the beginning and was still blaming her. He wanted to be ugly to her.


    Or maybe, to explain something to her about last night.


    Why does she have a kind of feeling, he does not have what with Zi Ning actually!


    They don''t look like lovers at all!


    Maybe he was just trying to piss her off.


    He once said that he didn''t like zining.


    Though, she wants to leave now.


    Finally, she nodded in agreement.


    She thought she might need to talk to him.


    Then, night Qing just let go of her hand.


    Lin Chu Xia gets up and hands her things to Zi Ning. She doesn''t say anything.


    However, she saw her surprised eyes.


    Zining''s beautiful eyes reflected her face, as well as the blue and purple trace between her white neck.


    She obviously saw it, and she was subdued.


    Zining''s heart is filled with waves for a moment. However, her expression immediately recovers calm.


    She took the tweezers and disinfectant in Lin chuxia''s hand, and then sat down in front of night Qing.


    When they got to the hospital, it was already ten o''clock.


    Night Qing has a high fever of nearly 40 degrees, directly sent to the disposal room, went through the hospitalization procedures.


    Lin chuxia is sitting outside. Now she can leave.


    Night Qing has a high fever can not stop her from leaving, but, she did not go.


    In the end, my heart is still in love.


    After the wound was treated, Yeqing was sent to the ward.


    He opened his eyes, looked at Lin chuxia not far away, and then closed his eyes wearily again.


    Lin chuxia knew that he had nothing to do, so he wanted to go back to the studio first.


    "Miss Lin!" Zining chased after her.


    Lin chuxia stopped, she turned back to look at her, "something?"


    Zining walked to Lin chuxia''s face, then she swept her eyes from Lin chuxia''s neck and said with a smile, "he told me."


    Lin chuxia''s heart, he told her?


    What do you say?


    What did you say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Zi Ning smiles and says frankly, "I don''t blame you. I''m drunk for a while. Everyone will make such mistakes."


    Lin chuxia said in a low voice, "what did he tell you? Is it a mistake? "


    Zi Ning nodded and said with a smile, "yes. Otherwise, Miss Lin will not be serious


    She looked at Lin chuxia calmly and said, "if Miss Lin is serious, then how can you tell your boyfriend? Or are you going to break up with your boyfriend


    Lin''s heart in early summer seems to be swept by the winter ice and snow, refreshing the heart.


    "Miss Zi Ning, he said he liked you, and then he was with you?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    She didn''t believe it. After last night''s performance and today''s performance, she really didn''t believe it.


    Zining smiles with confidence in her signature smile. "If Miss Lin doesn''t believe me, why don''t you ask him in person?"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "I will ask you clearly."


    Zining nodded, "If Ye Qing really admits to her face, I''m afraid miss Lin''s self-esteem will not be able to put it. So I advise you not to put yourself in that position


    Lin chuxia''s voice slightly Li said, "how, are you afraid?"


    Zining turned aside, "so now we''ll go and ask clearly, just ask Miss Lin not to be close to him, don''t disturb us, OK?"


    Lin chuxia''s hand slowly clenched, she was very angry.


    A few days ago, she swore to be innocent with night Qing. Now, why is she so?


    There is only one reason, night Qing gives her capital.


    If ye Qing is not with her, dare she?


    Night!


    You bastard!


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "you go back to your two people''s world, I''m not rare for this kind of man who likes the new and dislikes the old."


    With that, Lin chuxia turned and left.


    Zining with a smile on her face gradually become serious, her clenched hands for half a day slowly released.


    The doctor told her just now that he drank wine last night, which would aggravate the inflammation of the wound.


    And Lin Chu Xia''s reluctant eyes let her easily guess that they must be drunk last night.


    She was dying of jealousy.


    A woman who has already dumped the night Qing is not only occupying his heart, but also his people.


    Why is she!


    If she knew that Lin chuxia had nothing to do with Bai Qianfeng, what would she do?


    Would you like to stay in the night?


    When she returned to the ward, Yeqing was already awake.


    As soon as he heard the door open, his eyes flashed.


    Then, when the sight touches zining, there is a glimmer of disappointment.


    "Are you awake?" Zi Ning comes over.


    "And her?" Night Qing open mouth direct ask a way.


    Zining said, "Miss Lin? She''s gone. "


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight, "go?"


    Zining goes to him and pulls the quilt over his legs.


    "What did you say to her?"


    The man asked in a deep voice.


    Zining''s hand was stiff, then she said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything, why do you ask me so?"


    Night Qing frowned and said, "she seems to still misunderstand you and me."


    Zi Ning said softly, "is that right? Doesn''t she have a boyfriend now? What else do you misunderstand? "


    Night Qing deep voice said, "she is my woman, no matter who it is, don''t want to get close to her again!"


    The smile on Zi Ning''s face can''t hang any longer. She looks at the night and says, "she You... "


    Night Qing looked up at zining, the voice firmly said, "she is the only woman I want in my life, last night, she has been my people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Purple Ning tiny a meal, "she has a boyfriend?"


    Night Qing cold voice said, "from now on, her boyfriend only me!"


    Zi Ning lowered her head, as if she had been run over by a car.


    Night Qing looked at her, but the voice became more and more cold, "Zi Ning, if you don''t want to leave Liangcheng, then don''t go."


    Purple coagulation did not expect, night Qing will suddenly say this sentence to her.


    She looked at him with surprise and doubt in her eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Night Qing looked at her light said, "Japan, I will solve this problem soon, so you don''t have to go. But we won''t see each other again. "


    Zining looked at him, "you are telling me, let me die completely, right?"


    Night Qing''s eyes coldly fell out of the window, did not look at her, cold voice said, "I thought last time I told you clearly."


    Last time I met Lin chuxia and Bai Qianfeng. For her safety, he wanted to send her to leave Liangcheng temporarily.


    In fact, she knew that another important reason was that he wanted to keep a distance from her.


    So, when they eat in a restaurant, they are actually waiting for time.


    However, it was that day that she suddenly ignited the desire for night Qing in her heart.


    Because Lin chuxia had another man.


    She is very angry. Qi Lin shouldn''t treat night Qing like this in early summer.


    At the same time, she felt her chance had come.


    So she said something to Lin chuxia.


    However, when she expressed her mind with night Qing and said that she liked it, night Qing gave her a positive and heartless answer.


    His rare eyes focused on her, he said, "Zi Ning, I have never liked you. Not before, not now, and never again. So, die of your heart. "


    At that time, she looked at him with tears in her eyes and asked, "do you love Miss Lin?"


    He answered without hesitation!


    Love!


    He said he loved Lin chuxia, but he was chatting and laughing with another man at that time.


    Therefore, she deliberately went to the bathroom and said those words to Lin chuxia.


    After her silence, she whispered, "but I didn''t think you would be with her anymore..."


    "Zi Ning, no matter whether I am with her or not, I will not be with you."


    Night Qing said.


    The tears in the eyes of Zi Ning finally fell, "do you have to say so heartless?"


    Night Qing face gloomy said, "you go, tiger son is waiting for you outside, I have arranged."


    Zining looked at the heartless man, "you are injured, let me stay to take care of you, I promise I won''t move any more."


    Night Qing but shook his head, "Zi Ning, if you don''t say those words with her, I think at least we are still friends."


    Zi Ning''s heart trembled violently, and he knew it!


    What he meant was that he and she would not even be friends.


    "You "Yeqing..."


    Night Qing closed her eyes, and her voice was cold, "if I were another person, I would cut her tongue. Zining, she is the one I cherish. As long as she is in good condition, I even lose this arm. So now do you understand? "


    "I know," I said in a low voice


    His meaning is obvious, he can not even his own arm, let alone an unrelated person.


    He has done his utmost to her, for fear that someone else would have cut his tongue.


    "Go out." Night Qing never opened his eyes.


    He is only in the face of Lin chuxia, will be flustered, when facing other people, he is calm and frightening.


    As if I could see through her heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Zi Ning didn''t dare to speak any more and went out with her own things.


    The ward quiet down, after a long time night Qing opened his eyes, picked up the mobile phone and dialed out, "Hello, is she home? Well, you stay with her and protect her. Don''t let her find out. "


    Hung up the phone, night holding tight frown a little bit relaxed down.


    The memory of last night constantly flashed in front of his eyes, in fact, last night he was selfish.


    All of a sudden, he was frightened by his inability to face Lin in early summer.


    This is a feeling he has never felt before. He feels that Lin chuxia can disappear from his side at any time.


    This feeling is really bad.


    So he can''t wait to turn her into his woman.


    With his mark on her, he wanted everyone to know that she was his woman.


    The next day, in the night, I felt that someone had come in.


    When he opened his eyes, the room was empty.


    He was a little disappointed that she had come.


    All of a sudden, his sight was fixed on the cabinet beside the bed.


    A silver bracelet lay there quietly, and he reached out to hold it in his hand.


    His and her names were engraved inside, and the bracelet hand was gradually locked.


    All of a sudden he got up, pulled out the drops on his hands and ran after him.


    What does she mean that she sent the bracelet back to him?


    Do you want to make a clean cut with him?


    She''s already his man. What does she want to do?


    And the six chasing the horse went out.


    It happened that Huzi came over and said, "brother, where are you going?"


    Night holding out his hand, "give me the car key."


    The tiger frowned, "brother, where are you going? I''ll see you off. The doctor said you can''t drive now."


    "Little bullshit, give me the key."


    Night Qing angry voice scolds a way.


    Huzi was scared to speak and gave the key to the car in both hands.


    Night engine got on the car and flew away.


    Far away he looked at Lin chuxia''s car in front of him, night Qing made a phone call in the past.


    The phone rang for a long time before Lin chuxia picked it up.


    "Stop!" A man''s domineering voice rings in his ear.


    Lin Chu Xia a Zheng, then look back, she stepped on the accelerator, "I have nothing to say with you."


    "Lin chuxia, I''ll let you stop!"


    Ye Qing cried out.


    "I don''t stop. Why do I stop?"


    Lin chuxia''s voice has also improved a lot, her mood is very excited.


    "You are my woman now. What are you playing with me? I''ll tell you when you stop! "


    Night Qing tried to suppress the mood in the heart.


    "But after sleeping once, do you think you are my man? I tell you, I didn''t go to my heart at all. Didn''t you play one night stand? "


    Lin chuxia said with a sneer.


    Night Qing ha ha ha smile, gnash teeth said, "your virgin blood is still on the bed sheet of my room now, you say one night stand with me?"


    Lin chuxia gritted his teeth and almost lost the color of his hand holding the steering wheel. "So what? Who didn''t have the first time?"


    Night engine deep breath, "OK, stop the car, let''s talk."


    His voice softened and Lin chuxia was silent.


    She didn''t sleep last night. She thought a lot.


    Perhaps, Zi Ning is just his confidant.


    However, he allowed her to live in his home and to be with him.


    At the end of the day, there are feelings.


    Even if he and Zi Ning really nothing, who knows which day will appear another confidante.


    She felt tired!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Since he has always been unable to grasp this man, it is better to let go.


    She returned to the natural and unrestrained early summer of Lin, looking for a man who loved her deeply, spoiled her and loved her for a lifetime.


    Finally, she decided to give up the feeling that made her suffer so much that she even lost herself.


    Therefore, she will give him back the bracelet he sent today.


    But now he''s catching up.


    She had a hard time making up her mind!


    Well, since he has caught up, she has nothing to escape.


    If you have anything to say, please speak clearly to your face.


    Lin chuxia stopped the car on the side of the road, and the face of night Qing quickly appeared in front of him.


    He opened the door of Lin chuxia, his eyes still remained tense.


    "Come down," he said softly, his breath still a little unsteady.


    Lin Chu Xia got out of the car only to find that he drove the car in a place she had never been to.


    Really, was chased crazy, or was the heart too chaotic?


    After getting out of the car, Lin chuxia looked at the man who was still haggard in front of him. "Say it, what do you want to say to me?"


    Night Qing looked at her deeply and said slowly, "Lin Chu Xia, I have nothing to do with Zi Ning, I have told her very clearly. Now just listen to what I say and believe what I say. Don''t believe anything else


    Lin chuxia didn''t say anything. His mind seemed to be right.


    Zi Ning said those words on purpose and wanted to force her to leave.


    She looked up at him. "After that, she..."


    "No future, I have no future with her, and we will never see each other again!"


    The man''s eyes are fixed on her.


    Rare gentle and affectionate, Lin chuxia''s heart for a while, then some moist eyes.


    "Don''t you mind about me and Bai Qianfeng?"


    Lin chuxia said in a low voice.


    Night Qing face pay heartache, whispered, "I know, I know all. I don''t blame you. However, it is absolutely forbidden to do such stupid things in the future. No matter what happens, I''m there. Where are you going to pay for yourself? "


    Lin chuxia nodded. At the moment, her heart was almost melted by him.


    Night Qing stretched out her arms and hugged her, "you are my man now, and you will be mine all my life. So don''t think about leaving me or running away from me


    Lin chuxia nodded and hugged his waist tightly.


    Tears can not help but flow down, repressed for a long time, at the moment, finally get the release.


    "Yeqing, you are not allowed to approach any woman in the future. My heart is small, I will be jealous. If there is another time, I will certainly go far away, and I won''t let you find it all my life. "


    Night holding tight arms, light smile way, "good, I know. From then on, you will be the only woman in my life. "


    Suddenly, night Qing''s look nervous.


    His eyes sharpened and he looked around.


    The telephone suddenly rings, night Qing let go of Lin chuxia, and then picked up the phone, his face slightly changed color, but after a moment, it returned to normal.


    Lin chuxia lowered his head and wiped his tears. He didn''t find this detail.


    "You go."


    All of a sudden, the man''s cold voice remembered on his head.


    Lin Chu Xia raises his head and looks coldly at the night.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Night Qing cold voice said, "I let you go, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yeqing, what''s wrong with you..."


    Bang!


    Lin chuxia didn''t expect that he would be beaten by the same man twice in his life.


    She was surprised to look at night Qing, "night Qing, are you crazy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Night Qing cold voice smile way, "you think you follow white Qianfeng, I still want you? Just now I was just teasing you. I didn''t expect you to be such a fickle woman. I don''t want to see you right now. Just disappear in front of me. Go away


    Lin chuxia''s tears fell all over his face, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Yeqing, I hate you! I don''t want to see you again in my life. "


    Lin chuxia raised his hand and beat the night Qing a mouth, and then quickly got on the car and left.


    Night Qing eyes tangled with complex pain, watching Lin chuxia''s car drive by from his side.


    Then he immediately called out and said, "did you catch up with Miss Lin?" Well, you have to follow her around the clock these days. Call me if you need anything


    Then he quickly got on the bus, dropped his head and flew away in the opposite direction of Lin chuxia.


    He dialed out with the car phone, "Huzi, you are sending some people to protect Miss Lin. Now you''re using the navigation to direct me out of the siege. "


    Now he''s surrounded by cars.


    The Japanese''s old nest was caught and a killer was invited to kill him internationally.


    After he drove away, Huzi started the monitoring system and followed him all the time. He found that the car of unknown origin was surrounded by night engine from all directions.


    And, by scanning, everyone in the car was armed.


    He has already sent people around to take over the night engine, but the other side is obviously well deployed.


    Night Qing opened the navigation, tiger gave him the route map immediately synchronized to his navigation.


    Night engine''s driving skills are very good, playing a beautiful job.


    One by one the killer''s car left behind, a small trick to let each other''s car collide, behind the smoke rolling, he finally relieved.


    "Huzi, you switch the screen to see if there is anything wrong with Miss Lin?"


    Night Qing worried said.


    "OK." Tiger agreed, "boss, Miss Lin is our future sister-in-law. If you don''t change it, we''ll call it sister-in-law. "


    In his spare time, Huzi joked.


    Night Qing mouth a hook, "good."


    Tiger said with a smile, "elder brother, you are in trouble. The elder sister-in-law is not very good there."


    Night Qing suddenly face big change, "how?"


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. I think you have to think about how to coax the elder sister-in-law well after this matter has subsided."


    Said the tiger.


    "What''s wrong with you, son of a bitch?"


    Night Qing sternly scolded.


    The tiger said, "sister-in-law has been crying."


    Night Qing suddenly Mou color is full of tangle and heartache, "she is crying?"


    Huzi nodded, "well, I''m crying while driving. I''m so sad."


    All of a sudden, there was a piercing sound in the night.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huzi quickly switches back to the screen.


    In the picture, night bumps into a curb, and soon he starts to get up again.


    "Boss, the car stickers are coming up. There is a small alley on the left one hundred meters ahead of you. You can only pass through one car."


    Huzi said nervously.


    Night Qing face deep, "good, I know."


    His eyes were fixed on the front, and he was about to be caught in the middle by the horses and chariots behind him.


    Two men shook down the glass, reached out and fired.


    The small alley in front of me is very small. If I didn''t know it in advance, I couldn''t see it.


    The gun behind broke the glass behind, and a cold sweat came down on the head of night Qing.


    Tiger began to count down over there, "54321 turns!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Night engine rudder turned into the alley, the car behind like lightning rushed past.


    Tiger son concentrate on the command of night Qing out of the alley, and finally get rid of those people.


    "Boss, it''s OK. It''s gone. "


    Night Qing relaxed, "is your sister-in-law home?"


    The tiger said with a smile, "here we are. My sister-in-law has gone upstairs. Brother, do you want to go there? Do you want me to ask the manufacturer to dismantle the door? "


    Night Qing smile, "no, I''m afraid I can''t go."


    "Boss! What''s the matter with you? "


    The tiger recognized that the voice of Yeqing was wrong.


    Night Qing at this time has been pale, "you immediately withdraw from the hospital, back to the company to closely monitor Japan and the killer. Wait for me to call. "


    With that, Yeqing hung up. He then called Hua Jin''an. "Mr. Hua, I was shot. I''m on my way to our private hospital. The underground drug factory in Japan has been taken away by the police. It should be the international killer organization who attacked me today. "


    Hua Jin''an had a deep look," I know. I''ll take care of the rest. Can you stand it? "


    Night Qing light said, "no problem."


    Hua Jin''an replied, "I''ll arrange a doctor right away, and I''ll rush there immediately."


    Night Qing hung up the phone, straight head a little dizzy.


    He clenched his teeth to keep himself from fainting.


    People''s potential can always be tapped out when there is no way out.


    They have their own private hospitals that deal with gunshot wounds that are not suitable for use in hospitals.


    Night Qing finally opened to this secret hospital, people almost can not support.


    The car hit the gate directly, stalled, and there was blood on the head.


    People who had been waiting outside immediately came forward and carried the night engine out directly into the operating room.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was gloomy and waiting outside, and his eyebrows were frowning tightly.


    Night Qing only feel the body heavy can''t, move a finger have no strength.


    Suddenly, he growled.


    It turned out that he had been holding the bracelet in his hand, but he had not had time to bring it to Lin chuxia.


    The doctor wanted to take the bracelet out, but he was startled by his reaction.


    "Mr. night, we''re going to operate on you. Please let it go. We''ll keep this bracelet for you. Don''t worry


    Said the doctor in his ear.


    At this point, he was in a coma, and finally, completely unconscious.


    The bracelet fell from his hand to the ground with a jingle.


    After the examination, a doctor came out to see Hua Jin''an.


    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Ye has been shot five times in his whole body. Now he is very dangerous and needs immediate operation. However, the probability that he can get off the operating table alive is only 25%."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, silent for five seconds, and finally said in a deep voice, "do it."


    If you don''t do it, you will die.


    Dazed, night Qing saw Lin Chu Xia.


    She said to him arrogantly, "Yeqing, I like you, I want to pursue you!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was three days after Hua Jin''an had dealt with everything.


    The killer organization revoked the order to pursue and kill Yeqing. The headquarters of the Japanese group closed down five companies in three days, and the stock fell to the crash, making a mess in a moment.


    The Japanese arrested by Chinese police have also been formally charged and detained.


    The case, which caused a sensation in China, was completely solved and gradually subsided.


    Night Qing but also with this big case quietly exit, no one knows about his news.


    Even people inside the company thought he had been sent to other countries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Seven days later, Hua Jin''an took Subei and Murphy to New York by special plane.


    Murphy''s operation has already been arranged. If it wasn''t for too many things that have been delayed recently, the operation would have been finished.


    After arriving in New York, they went directly to Murphy''s house.


    Murphy''s home is large and luxurious. It is a three story villa,


    it is said that she lived with her parents before.


    Now, only her mother Bai Li Ling Yan leads several maids together.


    Baili Lingyan was very warm, especially when she saw Hua Jin''an, she immediately showed a happy smile on her face.


    She took Hua Jin''an''s hand and said with a smile, "Jin''an, you and Qing''er have been together for so many years, and you have always been at home. I''m so happy that you can come this time!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "Auntie is too polite."


    Baili Lingyan said with a smile, "call aunt, I listen to cordial."


    Murphy stood on one side and chuckled, "Mom, don''t do this. Frighten Jin''an! "


    Baili Lingyan said with a smile, "how can it be? Mr. Hua is not an ordinary person, so easy to be scared! Besides, you are always going to get married. It''s not too much to call me aunt


    Subei stood beside Hua Jin''an, feeling a little stuffy.


    Didn''t Bai Liqing tell her mother clearly?


    Her mother obviously took Hua Jin''an as her future son-in-law.


    At this time, the hand suddenly a warm, Hua Jin an extended his hand and took her hand.


    This action, obviously Baili Lingyan saw.


    The smile on her face is stiff, this just looks at Subei, "this is!"


    Murphy said, "Mom, let me introduce you to Su Beida. It''s the screenwriter of the movie I made a while ago


    Baili Lingyan smile, but the eyes are obviously with a bit of cold, "Oh, the original is a screenwriter, really a beauty. Welcome to our house. "


    After she said that, she went on to say, "are you visiting New York?" she looked at Subei with a smile.


    Subei just wanted to answer, Hua Jin''an pinched her hand and opened his mouth first, "Auntie, she is my wife. We''re going to have a honeymoon together after qinger''s operation


    Hua Jin''an''s words made Bai Li Ling Yan surprised. She immediately looked at her daughter.


    Mo Fei didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to be so frank and direct. Her face was a little embarrassed, "Mom, let''s go first. After a while, I''ll tell you slowly "


    Baili Lingyan laughed and said," good, good, good, come in first. "


    Into the living room, on the tea, and a moment of greetings, Baili Lingyan will Mo Fei called to the room.


    Hua Jin''an always held the hand of Subei. At this time, only two of them were left in the hall.


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said, "her mother may not know, so she said those words, you go to your heart."


    Subei smile, "I''m ok. But shall we stay here tonight? "


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "recently, something happened to the company, so some of the opponents went under the black hand. I think it''s most convenient to stay in a hotel. However, there will be some insecurity. I''m afraid that if something happens, it will hurt you


    Hua Jin''an is very euphemistic. In fact, the situation is much more serious than what he said.


    However, he was afraid of Subei''s worry, so he did not dare to tell her the truth.


    Subei frowned. She thought for a moment and whispered, "will it be safe here?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "this villa has made a very close security system, glass building materials are bulletproof. Besides, the terrain is very good and there are enough bodyguards. So, it''s much safer than a hotel. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "How many days shall we stay?" Subei asked again.


    "Three days at most!"


    Hua Jin''an replied.


    Subei pursed his lips and finally nodded and said, "well, then live here."


    Hua Jin''an reached for Subei and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "wife, you are wronged."


    Subei shook his head, "it''s not that serious!"


    In fact, the real grievance is the heart of the people they love to others.


    As long as he has been standing by her side, she will not be aggrieved.


    When the day arrived, it was already the afternoon. Hua Jin''an took a rest for a while and then went out to arrange for the operation.


    Subei sat alone reading in her room. Before she came, she bought several books.


    I''m going to watch it when I''m bored.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Subei got up to open the door. It was Baili Lingyan.


    She smiles gracefully, holding a fruit tray in her hand. "I''m not bothering you."


    Subei opened the door, "no, please come in."


    Bai Li Ling Yan is about 50 years old, but she is very well maintained. Her skin is white and almost has no wrinkles.


    Bailiqing and bailiyan inherited her beauty, she is a very self-restraint, but also intelligent elegant woman.


    In fact, Subei has a good impression on her, but their relationship is too embarrassing.


    Baili Lingyan put the fruit tray on the table and sat down on the sofa.


    "Miss Su, have some fruit!"


    Subei sat down opposite her and said with a smile, "thank you! "


    she looked up and down at Subei, her voice was quiet and soft." Miss Su looks like a person. Excuse me, what do Miss Su''s parents do? "


    Subei gently frowned, the relationship between her and her does not seem to be this can talk about the relationship between parents.


    However, Subei still answered her, "my father has passed away, and my mother is just an ordinary housewife."


    Bai Li Ling Yan nodded, "what''s your father''s name?"


    Subei looked directly at the past, and she said softly, "my father is no longer here, and I don''t want to disturb him by mentioning his name. Aunt, if you have anything to say, please speak up. My family are very ordinary people, and there is nothing to discuss in depth. "


    Baili Lingyan immediately said with apology, "I''m sorry, you''re not happy. It''s just that I don''t think there''s a person like you just want to ask


    Subei shook his head. "It''s impossible. My parents are ordinary people. It''s impossible to know a woman with status like you."


    Baili Lingyan laughed and said, "how long have you been married to Jin''an?"


    Subei calmly replied, "nearly a year."


    "Oh, at that time, Jin''an didn''t know that our Qing''er was still alive."


    She said, looking at Subei with some hesitation, said, "Qing''er and Jin''an before, Jin''an mentioned it to you?"


    Subei nodded, "I know all about it."


    Baili Lingyan laughed, "of course, it''s all in the past. You''re married now, and live a good life. We have no good fortune. Well, I''ll go first. You have a rest


    She got up and left.


    Subei took a deep breath, got up and walked out of the room.


    On the broad balcony, the breeze was blowing gently, but the depression in her heart could not be blown away.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t come back until dinner. Murphy was waiting for him downstairs.


    As soon as he came in, she immediately got up and walked over, "Jin''an, you''re back. My mother specially cooked a meal for you. I''ll heat you up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    She turned and went to the kitchen. Hua Jin''an said, "have you eaten Xiaobei?"


    Murphy''s figure a meal, she said, "she said stomach discomfort, so did not eat. Maybe it''s made by airplane. It will be all right tomorrow. "


    With that, she turned to the kitchen, but heard the footsteps of Hua Jin''an upstairs.


    Mo Fei quickly turned around, "Jin''an! Don''t you eat? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "well, don''t be busy. Eat with me for a while


    "But she may be asleep." Mo Fei Leng Zheng in that advance and retreat is not.


    Hua Jin an frowned and said, "she usually has a bad stomach and can''t sleep without eating at night."


    The man has not stopped, with this sentence, the man has disappeared on the stairs.


    Mo Fei came back, she saw Hua Jin an standing at the door, carefully opened the door and walked in.


    Heart, together.


    Hua Jin''an pushed the door and walked in. Subei was indeed lying in bed.


    He went to the bed and sat down, reaching for her forehead.


    Subei opened his eyes. "You''re back."


    Hua Jin an saw her wake up, bowed his head on her lips, and gently said, "why don''t you eat?"


    Subei tight nose, "can''t eat, no appetite!"


    Hua Jinan reached out and gently stroked her cheek, "that also has to eat, recently all thin."


    Subei lazy said, "today do not eat, I do not want to get up, very tired."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a tight, "no, eat a meal to have strength, otherwise you will be ill."


    Subei turned over and said, "don''t eat. I won''t get sick. "


    Hua Jin an leaned to her ear, put his hand on her waist, and took her to his arms with a force, "darling, go downstairs to eat."


    Warm breath in the ear, Subei by his itchy can not help but smile to hide in the quilt.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" Northern Jiangsu rolls in the arms of Jin''an in China.


    The man''s breath increased obviously. He seized Subei and turned her over. He pressed her under his body. His hot eyes were branded on Subei''s body. "If you don''t go, we''ll play games."


    Subei looked at him, "what game do you play?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face with a vague smile, "intimate game."


    He lowered his head and bit her ear. "Didn''t you say you wanted a daughter? What can we do without trying? "


    They have not been together for a long time. Since the last time huajin''an forced to ask for Subei, Subei has had a shadow in her heart. Although she has forgiven Hua Jin''an, she still refuses to let Hua Jin''an touch her.


    Hua Jin''an has been taking care of her carefully recently, and she has to bear it.


    At this time, Subei has obviously arrived at the desire of men.


    She was a little scared and whispered, "hungry."


    Hua Jin an smiles, "don''t you want to eat?"


    Subei lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "now I suddenly want to eat."


    Hua Jinan bit her nose, "be careful of the machine girl."


    Su Bei a tight nose, Hua Jin''an then kiss in her lips.


    The man''s fanatical breath was conveyed to her through the kiss. His kiss was overbearing and warm, and Northern Jiangsu was unable to resist.


    After lingering for a while, Hua Jinan let her go.


    Men''s eyes are full of uncontrollable desire, but he said, "what do you want to eat?"


    North Jiangsu red small face with a smile, "want to eat your noodles."


    Hua Jin''an got up and said, "OK."


    Subei hooked his neck, "you hold me down."


    Hua Jin''an doting smile said, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Then he looked at the little woman hanging on his body with a smile, "do you want me to dress you?"


    Subei quickly let him go, "No


    She quickly changed her pajamas, and then stood in front of him and took Hua Jin''an''s hand, "let''s go."


    Hua Jinan looked at her and frowned, "wait a minute."


    Subei pouted, "but I''m hungry."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, bad smile way, "then you first feed it, and then I go to feed you?"


    Su Bei follows Hua Jin''an''s line of sight, Teng''s face is more red.


    The man said with a smile, "I''m stirred up by you. I can''t go down."


    Subei covered his face. "You''re so annoying."


    The man stretched out his long arm and held her tight in his arms and sat on his knee. "You are not unused. Why are you so shy?"


    Su Bei said with a red face, "Hua Jin''an, you let me go, how can it get smaller when you hold me?"


    Hua Jin an smiles, "do you really want it to be smaller?"


    Subei pouted, "do you want to eat for me?"


    He was always willing to tease her like this.


    Where does it look like a boss?


    Where is it like?


    Hua Jin an ha ha laughs out a voice, "here you go, go to feed you first."


    He said, holding Subei in his arms, he got up and went out. Subei said in a hurry, "put me down, Hua Jin''an."


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "what''s the matter? It''s not to say let me carry you down! "


    Subei said, "I just talk about it. People will laugh when they see them in their homes. Let me down. "


    Hua Jin An said, "I hold my wife, who will laugh, and no one downstairs, they all sleep."


    Su Bei eyebrow light frown, "really?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "aren''t you tired? Then put your arms around my neck


    Subei is smiling sweetly, reaching out and tightly embracing Hua Jin''an''s neck.


    Hua Jin''an held Subei out of the door, let Subei did not expect is, to downstairs, is another scene.


    Murphy and Baili Lingyan sit in the living room, see Hua Jin an holding her down, two people are shocked.


    "What''s wrong with Subei?" She asked.


    Baili Lingyan also came over and asked nervously, "what''s wrong?"


    Hua Jin''an is very calm, his hand did not loosen at all, whispered, "she''s OK, I''ll take her down to dinner."


    Su Bei blushed like a crab and whispered in Hua Jin''an''s ear, "let me down."


    Hua Jin''an seems to have not heard the same, has been holding her downstairs.


    Then she said in her ear, "go to the kitchen with me, watch me do it, or sit and wait for me from the living room?"


    Subei whispered, "accompany you."


    So the man carried her all the way to the kitchen, her face was calm, without any embarrassment.


    Murphy stood there, eyes have been following their shadow to the kitchen.


    She watched him gently talk to the woman in his arms, gently put her on the chair, and then gently rolled up his sleeves to cook.


    Murphy bit his lips, tears flashed in his eyes.


    Baili Lingyan elegant face with a bit of heartache looking at his daughter, she went to grasp her daughter''s shoulder, "go upstairs to sleep."


    Murphy shook her head. "I''m not sleepy. I want to watch TV."


    Bai Li Ling Yan eyebrows slightly frown, "Qing ER!"


    Murphy looked at her mother and said, "Mom, you don''t care about me."


    Baili Lingyan sighed, "OK, I don''t care about you."


    In the living room only left a person, she let go of the TV, the line of sight has been in the kitchen two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    This evening, she made a table for him that he liked.


    But he didn''t eat a bite.


    Now, he carried her downstairs and made noodles for her.


    She had thought about countless times in private, how did he get along with Subei?


    She thought, it must be Northern Jiangsu to take the initiative.


    In the end, she is not worthy of Hua Jin''an.


    Between them, she must have reached Hua Jin''an.


    Today, however, I saw with my own eyes how close they were.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an''s love for Northern Jiangsu, Murphy felt heartache.


    They had been together for five years, but he had never done this to her.


    She always cooks for him!


    Su Bei looks at the back of Hua Jin''an cooking for him. The handsome side face of the man is perfect.


    She could see the soft lines of his face. He cooked for her with warmth.


    Soon, Hua Jin''an''s noodles were ready.


    He took it to the front of Subei and said with a soft smile, "can you eat it yourself, or do you want me to feed you?"


    Subei said with a smile, "of course, I eat myself. You seem to regard me as disabled."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want me to feed me, I''ll feed you. I just want to make me happy."


    Murphy couldn''t hear what they said, but their sweet smile was so obvious that she shook her eyes.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and whispered, "Hua Jin''an, are you not afraid of Miss Murphy''s heart to be sad?"


    Hua Jinan glanced at Mo Fei very quickly and said in a low voice, "how can I feel sad when I have no love in my heart? We''ve been there a long time ago. "


    What about Subei''s voice


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei with a smile, "then let her become nothing. Now in my heart, the only person who doesn''t want to see sad is you!"


    Subei did not speak, bow to eat noodles, a moment later she looked up at Hua Jin''an, "accompany me to eat, you did not eat at night?"


    The man nodded. He got up and filled himself with a bowl. Then he sat down and ate with Subei.


    After eating, he bent down to carry Subei upstairs, but Subei refused, "I''m full, I have strength!"


    The man smiles and takes her hand out of the kitchen.


    Murphy''s eyes stare at the TV screen, but don''t know what''s on TV!


    When she looked up again, she only saw them walking into the room together.


    My heart is sour.


    That was the man she loved so much!


    Now, it does not belong to her.


    Another woman gave him all the tenderness!


    She got up and went into the kitchen. There was still a bowl of noodles left on the table.


    She sat down slowly, staring at the noodles in the bowl, tears in her eyes finally fell.


    She never knew that he could cook.


    She picked up the chopsticks and she began to eat.


    A moment later, she put the chopsticks down.


    The face of the mouth but how also can''t swallow, tear like rain!


    ¡­¡­


    The operation was scheduled for three days, and Murphy was very happy.


    In the evening, of course, she cooked a table.


    In front of Subei are stewed prawns, cumin mutton and dried vegetables.


    Subei likes to eat seafood, and the man beside her constantly peels shrimp for her.


    So Northern Jiangsu ate a lot.


    "Jin''an, thank you this time! Here''s to you. " Murphy said gratefully.


    Then she looked at Subei and said, "Subei, thank you for coming. I respect you, too


    Subei light smile, raised the glass, the three of them drank a cup together.


    Baili Lingyan is also very happy, has been unable to close his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Murphy pointed to the front dish of Su Bei noodles, "this mutton and dried plum is my favorite dish. Try it."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Murphy said softly, "Subei, I know you misunderstood me before, but please believe me, I really wish you and Jin''an can live forever!"


    Subei did not expect that she would suddenly say these, Murphy continued, "in fact, I really want to be friends with you, just like that time after the cruise ship came back."


    She didn''t blink at me


    Su Bei tightened her eyebrows, then Shu unfolded. She whispered, "we have always been friends. Miss Murphy is serious."


    "Mo Fei laughs a way," unexpectedly is a friend, you still call me Mo Fei miss so? "


    Subei nodded, Huajin an handed over a shrimp to your mouth, "then I will call you mo Fei later."


    "Call me Qing''er just like Jin''an!"


    Murphy smile light said.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows wrinkled, just about to make a sound, the voice of Subei rang out, "Qing''er, very good to hear."


    Mo Fei this just satisfied smile way, "later I call you north north."


    After eating, Hua Jin''an takes Subei out for a walk.


    Murphy came and said, "Jin''an, I know Subei likes swimming very much. My swimming pool is very good. Don''t take her for a walk and go swimming with her."


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face changed slightly and looked at his daughter with some incomprehension.


    Hua Jin an looked down at Subei and said gently, "do you want to swim?"


    Subei nodded, "think."


    Northern Jiangsu likes to keep fit, especially swimming.


    I''ve been very busy recently. I haven''t been swimming for a long time.


    Now she was suddenly told that there was a great swimming pool, and her heart came to life.


    Hua Jin''an naturally looked into her heart, and he took her hand with a smile, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    North Jiangsu Lala Hua Jin''an''s hand, Hua Jin''an looks back at her, eyes doting, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei said, "no swimsuit!"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Go and buy it."


    Just as they were about to get to the door, a servant came up and handed the bag to Hua Jin''an. He said in English, "my miss has prepared it for you."


    Hua Jin''an picked it up and opened it. It was the swimsuit


    Subei frowned, "I''m not comfortable wearing other people''s swimsuits."


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone rings, it''s Sophie.


    Hua Jin''an then said, "Jin''an, the swimsuit is specially bought by me. It''s brand new. You can rest assured to wear it. I don''t know if it''s Beibei''s favorite style. It''s too late today. Let''s deal with it first. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll go out with her tomorrow


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "Qing''er, thank you. If she doesn''t like it, I will accompany her to buy it tomorrow. "


    "Well You go on now


    Murphy said.


    "Well, good."


    "Jin''an!"


    "What happened to Qing''er?"


    "Is the shrimp good tonight?"


    "I didn''t eat it. It should be delicious. I think Xiaobei has a good time


    "Oh, well, you go."


    Hua Jin''an hung up the phone, hugged Subei and said, "it''s new. I''ll accompany you to buy what you like tomorrow."


    Subei holding a swimsuit with a sign in his hand, nestled in Hua Jin''an''s arms, "I saw it. Don''t buy it again. I think it''s very good."


    Hua gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Come on, let''s go swimming."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Murphy is right. Their pool is really wonderful.


    The blue water makes Northern Jiangsu excited.


    Su Bei, who changed his swimsuit, jumped into the swimming pool like a fish.


    She swam around in one breath, then suddenly came out in front of Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an was splashed with water. The woman in the water was as pure and smart as a fish elf. She looked at her success and laughed happily.


    Hua Jin''an a moment to see some crazy, recently has not seen Subei such a happy laugh.


    And she''s really beautiful.


    Having been married for so long, he found that he could still be fascinated by her beauty.


    Subei waved to her in the water, "Jin''an, you come down!"


    Hua Jin an shakes his head, "you have a good time."


    Subei frowned, "you come down to accompany me, I''m more happy, you go to change the swimsuit."


    Hua Jin an frowned, "I''m down, waiting for you on the bank."


    Subei was a little disappointed, "why don''t you come down?"


    He agreed to accompany her.


    Hua Jin an smile of tenderness, "darling, their own play enough to come up, we should sleep, daughter is still waiting for us to struggle."


    Last night, as soon as she went upstairs, she was noisy and sleepy. When he came out from the bath, she was already asleep.


    He suffered for half a night.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more tonight.


    She is in a good mood these days.


    Su Bei said, "I''ll come up when I''m tired."


    "What? Tired of playing? "


    Hua Jin an facial expression changes, "wife, don''t play too tired, almost come up."


    Subei turned to look at him, "who will not accompany me?"


    Hua Jin an sighed. He squatted at the edge of the pool and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid of water."


    The man''s voice is still flat, but the heart of Subei is mercilessly heavy.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "is it because of the accident?"


    The man nodded, "Yeah."


    Subei''s heart is another shock, "I know."


    That accident really left him a lot of pain.


    Otherwise, how can a man like him be afraid of water.


    The feeling of heartache spread slowly in her heart. She turned over and threw herself into the water.


    This time, Northern Jiangsu felt very bad.


    The head suddenly began to dizzy, stomach began to nausea and vomiting.


    Her leg cramped as she tried to surface.


    Hua Jinan saw that she was a little unhappy. He was thinking, why is she not happy?


    Because, he said the accident, so indirectly mentioned the past?


    Maybe, he really shouldn''t have said it.


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin''an looks at the calm water and frowns. She seems to have gone down for a long time without coming up.


    He approached the water and said, "Xiaobei My wife... "


    After calling for a long time, Northern Jiangsu did not respond.


    Hua Jin''an was a little anxious. He was walking along the bank, calling her name as he walked.


    However, there is still no shadow of Northern Jiangsu.


    Hua Jin''an frowns, an unknown premonition cloth on the heart.


    Standing on the bank, looking at the calm water.


    The eyes have been covered with anxiety, and the breath is confused and can''t breathe well.


    Seeing that there was no news on the water, Hua Jin''an had no time to think about it. He took a deep breath and jumped down.


    Since the accident fell into the sea, Hua Jin''an has been extremely afraid of water.


    However, after entering the water, he completely forgot the fear of water.


    In the past, he didn''t feel the needling all over his body, and even there was only one thought left in his mind.


    That is North Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Find her. Find her.


    Diving into the bottom of the water, Hua Jin''an saw Sunei at the bottom of the water.


    Hua Jin''an was covered with water and rushed out with a bath towel.


    Murphy was sitting outside on a swing in the garden. She was stunned by the sight.


    Immediately got up and ran over, "Jin''an, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an voice serious with a bit of fear, "Qing''er, go and drive over."


    "Jin''an, your clothes are wet..."


    "I said to drive, drive, didn''t you hear me?" Hua Jin''an almost roared.


    Moffeton was shocked. His eyes were full of anger and blame.


    "Jin''an..."


    Murphy simply can''t believe looking at Hua Jin''an.


    He had never spoken to her so loud in all these years.


    Hua Jin''an fixed his eyes on her and said in a loud voice, "don''t you hear me?"


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Murphy hurried to drive, Hua Jin''an holding Su Bei got on the car, she had never seen Hua Jin''an''s face so nervous, even with a bit of fear.


    Hua Jin''an has been patting Subei''s face and calling her name. When she was rescued, he had already pressed her to drink the water in her stomach.


    However, Subei did not wake up.


    Mo Fei looked at Hua Jin''an in the reversing mirror, "Jin''an, don''t worry, Beibei will be OK."


    Hua Jin''an did not speak, just focused on looking at the woman in his arms.


    All of a sudden, he dropped his head, and his sexy thin lips fell on the lips of the woman in his arms.


    The car suddenly stopped and her foot slammed on the brake.


    Hua Jin''an looked up at Mo Fei, "what''s the matter?"


    Murphy immediately started the car, "nothing, nothing!"


    She did not dare to look at the reversing mirror, for fear that he would see the tears in her eyes.


    Hua Jinan gave Subei artificial respiration, and his heart was shaking.


    "Wife wake up! Please


    "Hua Jin''an has never been so helpless.


    This deep sense of powerlessness made him feel very depressed.


    "Xiaobei, wake up, please!"


    "Wife, think about Dabei, think about our daughter She hasn''t come yet


    Murphy''s heart suddenly trembles, does he want to have a daughter with her?


    All of a sudden, Subei manual.


    Hua Jin was overjoyed when he settled down. There was a warm mist in his eyes.


    "Wife, are you awake?"


    Subei finally had a weak breath, but, until the hospital, she did not wake up.


    Subei is sent to your emergency room, Hua Jin An is outside, and Murphy is sitting beside him.


    "Jin''an, don''t worry too much. The doctors here are excellent. Beibei will be OK."


    Murphy spoke to comfort Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an nodded, his eyes have been looking at the direction of the operating room, the tone firmly said, "she will be OK."


    Then two people fell into silence, who no longer take the initiative to speak, quietly waiting there.


    After rescuing for an hour and a half, Northern Jiangsu was finally out of danger.


    Su Hua''an was pushed out of the ward.


    An hour later, Subei slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing I saw was Murphy''s face. Subei was surprised.


    However, before she could wait to speak, could she open her mouth and say, "Jin''an will go out and buy you food, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Subei felt that there was no strength all over his body, and he felt sharp pain when he gasped.


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    Then she fell asleep again.


    When I opened my eyes again, the room was dark.


    For a moment, she seemed to go back to the time when she was struggling in the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Fear of the boundless surrounded her, Subei sat up from the bed.


    "Xiaobei!" A familiar voice sounded immediately, and then she was held in her arms.


    In the dark, Subei quickly recognized the person in front of him.


    She hugged Hua Jin''an tightly, "Hua Jin''an, Hua Jin''an, turn on the light, I want to turn on the light!"


    Hua Jin''an wants to turn on the light, but the woman in her arms can''t give up.


    So he picked her up and went to the door and opened it.


    "I''m not afraid. My husband is by your side. I''m not afraid of anything."


    He coaxed the woman and walked back to bed.


    The black hair of Northern Jiangsu is scattered like a waterfall, covering half of his face.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her to the bedside, just to put her down, but the woman put her arm around his neck, "I don''t want it."


    The man frowns a tight, he hugs her to go to bed together.


    Subei always tightly nestled in his arms, he gently held her head, soft voice said, "not afraid, not afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    It was a long time before Subei came out of his arms.


    She put her head in his neck and whispered, "am I hopeless?"


    Hua Jinan said with a warm smile, "you are already great."


    "However, I am still afraid of drowning. Drowning is such a terrible thing."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and tightened her arms. "Don''t think about it. It''s OK."


    He had experienced the same fear.


    Subei said softly, "you are not afraid of water. How could you jump down and save me? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I''m more afraid of losing you!"


    In fact, when a person has a person who wants to protect, what he once feared is not so terrible.


    Su Bei''s face rippled with a satisfied smile and was sleepy again. She yawned and slowly closed her eyes.


    Hua Jin an droops his head and suddenly kisses her until she opens her eyes and frowns.


    The man then let go of her, low voice smile way, "now spirit?"


    Subei raised his small face and looked at him unhappily, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "eat a meal and sleep again."


    Subei frowned, "but I''m not hungry. I''m not drugged?"


    Hua Jin''an picked her up and put it on her knee, "good, you can recover quickly after eating enough rice. Porridge, I''ve been warming it for you


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The next day, Hua Jin''an went out to work. It was boring to be alone in the ward in Northern Jiangsu.


    So she sneaked out of the hospital and went back to get the books she had brought.


    Her body was ok, but she was worried about lung infection because of choking water in her lungs. Hua Jin''an insisted that she stay in the hospital.


    The bodyguard took Subei back to the home of Murphy. When Subei entered the door, he did not encounter Baili Lingyan and Murphy.


    She went back to her room and got the book. She was ready to go out and go back to the hospital.


    But in passing through the Murphy room, heard the quarrel sound.


    It seems that Baili Lingyan and Murphy are arguing about something. Subei thinks in his heart that their mother and daughter look very close. Why do they quarrel?


    Subei''s steps did not stop, she didn''t want to have any connection with all things about Murphy.


    However, Murphy''s one words actually let her momentarily stop the pace.


    "Do you know how much she has gone too far in Subei?"


    She mentioned herself, and Murphy''s voice was full of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Baili Lingyan said, "what did she do? Did you marry the man you used to like? Qinger, you have disappeared from his life for four years. It''s normal for him to get married and have children, isn''t it? He thought you were dead. There was nothing wrong with him. It''s not enough for you to kill! "


    Subei''s heart shook violently, she said to kill, kill who?


    Is it about herself?


    "Murphy smile cold unceasingly, the voice almost hoarse," what did she do? Mom, you know what? Her father accepted her as a daughter and helped her to do all kinds of things regardless of the cost. He even said in front of her that Yaner and I were his dry daughters. We are clearly his own daughter, why become a dry daughter? Why? Uncle Yan called her big miss. I''m the one to call her the eldest


    Subei hand at this time has been cold as ice, it turns out that she and bailiyan are mo Qianshan''s own daughter!


    But why did he lie to himself?


    Baili Lingyan did not speak for a long time, she was shocked.


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about? How could your father say you were dry daughters? How could he take over his daughter? He never mentioned it to me? "


    Baili Lingyan said in disbelief.


    Mo Fei ha ha ha smile way, "Mom, even you also can''t believe. Do you know who brought down the name of smoke? "


    Bai Li Ling Yan frowned, "you don''t mean it''s her, do you?"


    Murphy said fiercely, "it was made by her and her best friend. Originally, Liang Xinchen and Jin''an could help Yan''er through the difficulties, but it was because they were both men who stood by. Mom, why can''t I hate it? "


    Baili Lingyan sat down and she was stunned.


    Murphy said with a smile, "you say I kill her, where can I have? I just put a lot of VC in the water of the swimming pool. She ate the seafood herself. By the way, dried vegetables and mutton can''t be eaten together. Ha ha I didn''t force her


    ¡­¡­


    Subei out of the villa, the heart seems to be frozen in general, frozen stiff.


    She didn''t expect that Murphy would be so vicious.


    She thought that she just liked Hua Jin''an, but she was not reconciled to it.


    At most, it is just trying to snatch Hua Jin''an back.


    She tried to kill her!


    My God, this woman was smiling and saying not long ago that she would be her friend.


    Back to the hospital, Subei did not lie in bed and could not read books at all.


    After the injection, she fell asleep.


    Hua Jin''an came back at night, he looked very tired, Murphy''s things have been settled.


    I don''t know what he''s up to!


    Hua Jin''an is considerate and gentle to her and takes care of her in every detail.


    Northern Jiangsu has been thinking about how to tell Hua Jin''an.


    Mo Fei''s identity is too sensitive, Hua Jin''an now deliberately keeps a distance from her.


    However, Subei knew that he was not willing to hurt her.


    After all, Murphy and he have a saving grace.


    He owed her not only love, but also a life.


    However, if he knew that bailiqing in his heart was such a person, what would he do?


    Now, Subei really doesn''t want to know.


    He will be very embarrassed. He must be disappointed.


    Subei thought, if you put it on someone else''s body.


    I''m afraid Hua Jin''an has already seen the clue.


    Sometimes, a very smart person, to the end, often fell in the hands of their closest and most trusted people.


    Because, it will not be prevented at all.


    Subei thought, he will soon know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Because, he is not others, he is Hua Jin''an!


    The next day, Subei was finally discharged from hospital.


    The discharge procedures were completed in the afternoon, and huajin''an had something to do in the morning.


    Subei a person sitting in the ward waiting, she was reading books, the door was pushed open.


    She thought Hua Jin''an had come back ahead of time. After looking at it, her smile froze.


    Murphy came in with a smile, "are you ready?"


    Subei light said, "OK."


    Murphy sat down on the chair beside the bed and looked at Subei, "are you all right?"


    Subei chuckled, "it''s OK, so, are you disappointed?"


    Mo Fei eyebrow a tight, "how to say so, as if I am looking forward to your accident."


    Subei looked into her eyes, "isn''t it?"


    Murphy laughed and looked at Subei and said, "of course not! North and North, Jin''an is afraid of water, do you know? "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded, "know a little bit!"


    Murphy continued softly, "his favorite sport, like you, was swimming. After a car accident with me, I didn''t dare to go into the sea again. "


    She took a deep breath. "The first two times, he didn''t look good after he went into the water to save me. It should be very uncomfortable


    She looked at Subei, "but the first two times he saved me, the water was not deep enough to submerge him."


    Subei looked at her, "what do you want to say, just say it."


    Mo Fei Mou color flashed a trace of envy, "he really loves you."


    Subei smile, "I know."


    He loved her, and she knew it.


    Murphy long relief tone, light said, "Subei, you are really very lucky."


    Subei throat some pain, she indifferent smile, "you are sincere?"


    Mo Fei a Zheng, Subei voice some hoarse, "you are jealous of me in the heart, how can you make friends with me?"


    "Do you have misunderstandings about me in your heart?"


    Subei shook his head. "Bailiqing, don''t you live with a mask any more? Aren''t you tired?"


    Murphy''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, she looked at Subei did not speak, but the look has already brought up displeasure.


    Subei looked at the woman in front of her, with a bit of anger exposed in her eyes, whispered, "still love him, right? If so, why are you with Shen lie? "


    Mo Fei''s voice became cold, "so you want me to take Jin''an from your hand?"


    Su Bei''s mood suddenly relaxed, she still preferred to get along with such a Mo Fei.


    Suspicions and twists and turns are too much to worry about.


    "Then I don''t want you to do that?" Subei looked at her with a smile.


    Mo Fei gently smile, "north north, what do you mean, where do I make you have a misunderstanding?"


    Subei looked into her eyes with a cold attitude. "I put the shrimp in front of me on purpose, and then put VC in the swimming pool. Dried vegetables and mutton are toxic. Bailiqing, you are really well intentioned. "


    Murphy''s face became colder and colder, and her sight became more and more fierce, and she no longer pretended.


    Subei looked at her appearance and took a deep breath, "do you just want me to die? Are you mad with jealousy


    "How do you know that?"


    Murphy was a little flustered.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "if you want people to know, you can''t do it. Do you think you can keep your little tricks secret


    Mo Fei nervously looked at Subei, "Jin''an also know?"


    "Why are you afraid?" North Jiangsu cold voice smile way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    At this time, Hua Jin''an pushed the door and came in, "are you ready?"


    He said as he walked in.


    Moffeton''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    She got up and said with a smile, "Jin''an, you are back."


    Hua Jin an looks at Mo Fei, "how did you come?"


    Murphy said, "I have nothing to do. Come and see. I will have an operation tomorrow. I don''t know if I can get off the operating table alive at that time."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "you don''t so pessimistic, his mood is very good now, will be OK."


    The man went directly to the north of Jiangsu, "the procedures are done, let''s go."


    His voice is gentle, just like the tender eyes in his eyes at the moment.


    Subei nodded, got up and got out of bed.


    Hua Jin''an takes her hand to go out, Murphy follows behind.


    Heart, slowly being cut.


    Hua Jin''an Subei car, Murphy himself driving.


    After getting on the bus, Subei has been silent.


    Hua Jinan took her hand and said, "not happy?"


    Subei looked at him, "I don''t want to go back to their home, I want to stay in a hotel."


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, "let''s go back and pack up, and then I''ll arrange it."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    She thought Hua Jin''an would oppose it, but he didn''t.


    He didn''t even ask why.


    By the time we got to Murphy''s house, it was already dusk.


    Baili Lingyan said as soon as she saw Subei, "Miss Su is not in good health. Go upstairs and have a rest. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Hua Jin''an opened the north of Jiangsu Province, and Wen Sheng said, "you go up first."


    Subei nodded and went upstairs.


    Behind his back, Hua Jin''an''s voice came slowly, "Auntie, my company has something to deal with. It''s inconvenient to live here. We''ll move to the hotel in a moment."


    Baili Lingyan immediately said, "how can I stay in a hotel? Is there anything I can''t take care of? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "no, I have too many things to do. I''m sorry, aunt


    Hua Jin''an insisted on going, and finally baililing agreed, but tried to keep them for dinner.


    The rooms on the way back to the north of Jiangsu began to pack up things, and soon they were ready.


    Hua Jin''an went upstairs and made two phone calls. Subei sorted out his suitcase and came back to have a look. He even fell asleep.


    His face was tired as if he had not had a rest for many days.


    Subei sat quietly watching him. After a long time, she slowly got up and went out of the room.


    Quietly on the third floor, and then opened a room door to go in.


    That''s Mo Qianshan''s study.


    As soon as Subei went in, he was a little surprised. The study, however, seemed familiar.


    At that time, dad liked reading very much, so when he was in the old house, he had a study.


    Although at that time, the family lived very crowded, but mother still prepared a study for Dad.


    There are a lot of books in it. Dad will read and work in the study at night.


    At that time, Subei didn''t know that his father''s job was an undercover. He just knew that most of the time, he would stay in the study.


    But in front of this study, unexpectedly with the old house''s study layout is almost the same, even the types of books inside, are not the slightest difference.


    Subei''s heart, gently trembling, what does this mean?


    Mo Qianshan, who is he in the end? He tried every means to get close to him, and insisted on recognizing her as a dry daughter. Why?


    Is he a father?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Here, Subei saw the book the art of war of Sun Tzu, but this book is very old, it should have been many years.


    she turned over as like as two peas in one hand, and the notes he saw in Liangcheng.


    All of a sudden, Subei''s hand stopped and the whole person froze. There were her handwriting on it.


    She remembers that many years ago, she borrowed this book from her father and saw him take notes on it. She felt very fresh and wrote a sentence on it.


    Then Subei didn''t want to think about it. She tore the cover off quickly, and then she was completely shocked.


    Su Changbin three words completely appear in front of themselves, that is the name of father!


    It took a long time for Northern Jiangsu to recover from surprise.


    However, she soon discovered something that surprised her even more.


    She stopped in front of an old ornament, which was not unusual, or even a little too shabby.


    However, it had been placed in their home, and was regarded as a treasure by her grandmother.


    It''s a double ring jade bracelet, a frame that flies together.


    It''s here?


    Once upon a time, she and Hua Jin''an came to look for it, but never could see the owner.


    Today, however, she saw the exhibition stand here.


    Subei reached out and pulled out a piece of paper under the shelf. It was a bill.


    It''s all in English. It''s from the New York University Museum exhibition.


    It''s on display.


    The heart of Subei is now boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei and huajin''an moved to the hotel, it was already 9:30 at night.


    Her heart, very upset, always can not calm down.


    She did not expect that, in the end, it would be such a result. She was almost sure that Mo Qianshan was her father.


    But Subei couldn''t believe that bailiqing was only two years older than her. If she was really Mo Changshan''s daughter, it was impossible.


    Six years ago, her father died when she had an accident. How could he have such a big daughter? How could he!


    Hua Jin''an, maybe too tired, fell asleep after taking a bath.


    Subei a person open eyes, until dawn, the mind of a variety of ideas, torture her, entangled her.


    She even closed her eyes and saw her father''s voice and face, but slowly, it would overlap with Mo Changshan.


    The next day was the day of Murphy''s operation. The location was very secret. The other party was a prisoner of death and a schizophrenic. Therefore, everything was careful and there was no mistake.


    Su Bei in China, Jin''an and Murphy left, then secretly out of the door, she is going to New York University.


    She wanted to see with her own eyes whether it was the double ring jade bracelet handed down by her family.


    However, shortly before she arrived at NYU, she had an accident and her taxi was attacked.


    The taxi driver, a middle-aged man, is very good at driving. His car, surrounded by many cars, was chased and blocked by those people on the road, but he relied on his superb driving skills to circle with those people!


    Subei can see that those people are going to kill them.


    The driver looked at Subei and said, "Miss, are those people after you? You''re killing me


    Subei shook his head. "I just came to New York a few days ago. It''s impossible."


    When Hua Jin''an received the call from the bodyguard, he didn''t come to the scene yet. Because of the high confidentiality of the scene, only Hua Jin''an and Murphy went to the site for surgery today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Now they are out of the city, less than 40 minutes from the scheduled operation time. If he turns back, he will miss it.


    But Subei is in danger now, he can''t leave her.


    Hua Jin''an pulled the car aside and looked at Murphy in a heavy voice and said, "Qing''er, I''ll leave the car for you. You can drive by yourself. I''ll say hello to that place, and the navigation will be transmitted to your mobile phone immediately. There''s something wrong with Subei. I have to get there right now. Something''s wrong with Subei. "


    "Jin''an, what''s wrong with Beibei?"


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, voice tense and low said, "she went out, as a result, was pursued by the Japanese black forces."


    At that time, Mo Fei exclaimed, "ah, how can this happen? How can you be pursued by the underworld? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "let''s not say so much. Now, are you OK in the past by yourself?"


    Mo Fei shook his head, "Jin''an, you didn''t let the bodyguard follow you. Now it''s remote here. You don''t have a car to go back. If you go back late, what happens in Northern Jiangsu? We''re going to turn around and save him now


    Murphy said very reasonable, Hua Jin''an did not dare to hesitate, now nothing is important to Subei''s life, he nodded, "good!"


    Hua Jinan started the car and rushed back in a hurry.


    The people who besieged Subei were the last remnants of the Japanese group''s escape, and they were assassinated this time..


    He followed Hua Jian''an all the way to New York, and learned about the relationship between Subei and painters. So now, it''s time to cash in.


    Hua Jinan called Subei and asked Subei to turn on the navigation system. Then he followed the navigation system and rushed over. When he arrived, those black forces had already fired guns, and the taxi was about to survive.


    On the way to Hua Jin''an, he has already sent people. At the same time, the bodyguards have arrived.


    After crashing several cars, the taxi finally stopped with the help of bodyguards.


    Subei was almost stunned. Sitting on the front passenger''s seat, she held her head tightly. When Hua Jin''an opened the door and held her out, she screamed for a time.


    Hua Jin''an takes Subei out of the taxi, but Murphy gets on.


    Hua Jin an frowned and shrieked, "Qing''er, what do you do, come down quickly!"


    Murphy said, "this time they must be pouring out. Now their target is Beibei. If they are allowed to escape this time, Beibei will still be in danger in the future. Now I''m going to lead them all in and kill them all. This is probably the only chance.


    Hua Jin an MOU color sharp command tone said, "you immediately come down, this is too dangerous!"


    Mo Fei has made up his mind, did not pay attention to Hua Jin''an, she looked at the driver, cruel voice said, "drive!"


    The driver was scared, "I don''t drive, I don''t drive! Drive out and die


    Murphy said coldly, "now your car has been locked by them. You are dead if you can''t drive out. But if you do what I say, then you may have a chance to live! "


    She looked back at the ten burly bodyguards behind her and said, "you see the people behind you. They will help us! Now what we have to do is to attract all those cars! Then, naturally, someone will destroy them. If you don''t drive, then they will not let you go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    When Hua Jin''an returned the northern Jiangsu Province to his car, Murphy''s taxi had already driven out.


    Immediately, Hua Jin''an was shocked and immediately got out of the car and said to the bodyguard, "now you are very good. Every word I say, I will leave two cars and follow Miss Murphy. The rest of the cars will be surrounded by them. Be careful not to let them find out. You''ll listen to miss Murphy for specific actions


    The bodyguards immediately got into the car and all the cars rushed out in an instant.


    Subei''s head was injured and he fainted after getting on the car.


    Hua Jin''an drove her to the hospital first.


    When Subei woke up, it was already two hours later. Hua Jin''an stood by her side. She suddenly sat up from the bed, full of panic.


    Hua Jin''an immediately went forward to hold her, heartache said, "it''s OK, Xiaobei, don''t be afraid, I''ll be by your side."


    Su Bei, who was held in her arms by Hua Jin''an, shed tears. She cried and said, "I just want to go to New York University. I know where the exhibition is. I just want to have a look. I didn''t expect to be surrounded by people after getting on the taxi. "


    suddenly she thought of something and said excitedly," Jin''an, I know, it''s her! She must want to kill me. I didn''t die in the swimming pool last time. Now she hired a killer again. She must kill me. It''s her, that''s her! "


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, "Xiao Bei, calm down, who are you talking about? Who is going to kill you? "


    Su Bei left Hua Jin''an''s arms and looked at him with dim tears. His eyes firmly said, "hundred Li Qing, she wants to kill me."


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly and gently stroked the head of Subei. He said in a warm voice, "Xiaobei, you are too tense. Everything is over. Don''t think about it."


    North Jiangsu saw that Hua Jin''an didn''t believe it. She said seriously, "I''m not frightened, nor is it just wishful thinking! It''s true. I heard from my own ears that she put a lot of VC in the pool. She envies me, she wants to kill me


    Hua Jin''an pinched his eyebrows. He took a deep breath and was silent.


    Subei has been looking at her, her mood has now calmed down.


    "Hua Jin''an, you don''t believe me, do you?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at her, her eyes congealed, "Xiao Bei, Mo Fei, she lost the only chance to do surgery for you. Moreover, she is worried that you will be in danger in the future. She will not hesitate to use her own bait to lure all the black forces out. "


    "It''s her trick. She''s afraid I''ll tell you the truth."


    North Jiangsu said coldly.


    He took a deep breath. "She was shot, and she''s still in the rescue. Is she using her life and legs to refute rumors for herself


    Hua Jin''an spread tired and pinched his eyebrows. "Xiaobei, I know you don''t like her all the time. I''m also trying to draw a line with her. But, no matter what, I believe she won''t kill you


    Subei nodded, "well, since you say so, then I have nothing to say."


    "Wife!"


    Hua Jin''an cried with a heavy tone.


    "Isn''t she still rescuing? We should go and see her. "


    With that, Subei went down to the ground.


    She didn''t believe that Murphy would really make fun of her life. She wanted to see it with her own eyes.


    "You''re lying down, you''re not recovered yet!" Hua Jinan stops her.


    Subei looked up at him, "if I don''t go, do you have a way to leave me at ease? Actually, you''re worried, aren''t you? "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows between the heavy gullies, "wife, do you have to do this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Then you will stay here with me and never leave! I''m not leaving. "


    Subei raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    The man took a deep breath and said helplessly, "OK, let''s go."


    He was obviously a little angry, but he was still considerate to put on her coat, and then took her hand out of the door.


    Outside the operating room, there are many bodyguards and Baili Lingyan.


    As soon as she saw Hua Jin''an, she immediately cried out, "Jin''an, what''s going on? When she left in the morning, how could it suddenly become like this


    Hua Jin''an comforted and said, "Auntie, it''s all I''ve done to Qing''er, and I''m not good."


    Bai Li Ling Yan Mou color is surprised, "in the end, who are those people? Why do they want us to kill Qing''er? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "they are Japanese. I am the one to kill. I''m sorry, auntie. Qing''er is involved. "


    Baili Lingyan felt helpless, "what''s the use of saying these things? We qinger died for you once a few years ago, and now we die for you again. But... "


    She looked up at Subei and didn''t go on.


    Subei said with a deep breath, "are you sure those people are Japanese? Instead of someone who was deliberately sent out to play with them? "


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Su Bei and said in a cold voice, "what does Miss Su mean? Who are we going to qinger for? It is said that you were the one in the taxi at that time! "


    Su Bei smiles and looks at Baili Lingyan and says, "what kind of person is your daughter? Did she admit in front of you yesterday that she was deliberately fiddling with the dishes and in the pool? Why, do you believe today that she will save me from her own life? "


    Subei looked at her and said word by word, "she wants me to die early. I think it''s her plan to kill this time?"


    "Little north, enough!"


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Hua Jin''an, if she really hasn''t done it, I won''t slander her. Do you know what kind of person I am? Don''t you believe me now


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows were almost tied with knots. He stretched out his hand to pull Subei into his arms, looked down at her and said in a warm voice, "I''m not that I don''t believe you, but today''s people are really the residual forces of the Japanese group. I''ve been busy with this matter these days. I thought I had already carried them in a nest, but I didn''t expect that there would still be some fish that would miss the net. "


    Subei looked at him, "where''s the swimming pool? You''ll send someone back to check it now."


    Hua Jin''an closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Now Qing''er still doesn''t know whether to live or die. Now let''s not talk about these, OK? Don''t worry, I''ll find out about it! "


    At this time, the attending physician came out. He was an American.


    He frowned and hurried out. He said to Baili Lingyan in English, "the patient is in a critical condition and may not be able to get down to the operating table. Therefore, please make early preparations for your family members."


    Bai Li Ling Yan suddenly burst into tears. Hua Jin''an''s face was very gloomy,


    Northern Jiangsu never believed that Murphy would gamble with his life.


    But at this moment, she believed.


    This woman is really terrible.


    After the operation, Murphy is still in danger.


    It was not until the next morning that he was out of danger and transferred from intensive care unit to general ward.


    She was shot, only 0.3 mm from her heart.


    Almost died on the operating table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Now, she was still in a coma, haggard, and pathetic.


    She and Hua Jin an sat on the sofa outside, and Subei got up slowly.


    Her hand was held by the man, "Xiaobei!"


    Subei looked down at him, "do you want me to be with her all the time?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "I''ll take you back."


    Subei broke away from his hand and said, "no, I''ll go back by myself. Aren''t all those Japanese dead? "


    The man got up, deep vision fell on her body, "Xiaobei, don''t do this, you know I love you."


    Subei said with a smile, "I used to think so. Now I''m not sure. When a person doesn''t believe in each other, it''s still love."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "did I say I didn''t believe you?"


    Subei raised his head and looked at him, "so do you believe it?"


    Hua took a deep breath. "Even if what you said is true, what do you want me to do now? She has just come back from hell. Do you want me to go to her now and make a crime, or just kill her? "


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, and finally said nothing, got up and went out.


    Hua Jin''an followed her out, although Subei said no, but he strongly pulled Subei into the car.


    After getting on the bus, they didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until, the car stopped, Subei found that this is not a hotel at all.


    they are now at the gate of New York University. Subei is surprised to see Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Su Bei''s eyes, full of pity and guilt, "wife, I''m sorry! You get hurt again and again. You believe me, you are the only woman I love in my heart. Now Qing''er is seriously injured in bed. Let''s put everything on the table first, OK? "


    Subei stood in front of him, eyes focused on him, "Hua Jin''an, I just want to ask you, do you believe me?"


    Hua Jin An Feng Mou looked at Subei seriously and seriously. He said, "I believe it!"


    "You believe she did it when I nearly died in the pool?"


    Su Bei Mei Yu said solemnly.


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. He was disappointed in his sight, "I believe."


    The cloudy heart in Northern Jiangsu suddenly brightened up.


    She took a deep breath. "OK, then I''ll say nothing."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and took Subei''s hand. "Go, I''ll accompany you to see it!"


    Subei looked at him, "you can''t hospital?"


    The man said with a smile, "I want to accompany my wife. She''s OK. I don''t have to go back."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jinan took her hand and walked into New York University.


    As soon as I entered the university gate, the teaching director and the director of the museum welcomed him out.


    It turned out that Hua Jin''an didn''t know when to arrange everything.


    They went directly to the museum and Hua Jin''an communicated with them in fluent English.


    Subei looks at the tall man from the side. He is really charming when he works.


    He respected both the director of teaching and the director of the museum. The man''s hand always held the hand of Subei tightly.


    The depressed mood of Northern Jiangsu is not so depressed at the moment.


    After arriving at the museum, she saw the double ring jade bracelet again, which they said was flying together.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly fierce meal, sure enough, that thing belongs to bailiqing.


    For a moment, the bottom of my heart''s questions expanded to the maximum.


    Who is mo Qianshan?


    The first thing she did when she returned home was to clarify this question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Hua Jinan accompanied Subei from NYU to the hotel until noon the next day.


    Huajin Andu accompanied by Northern Jiangsu, none of them mentioned Mo Fei.


    At noon, received a call from Baili Lingyan. Subei didn''t know what she said on the phone.


    But from Hua Jin''an''s answer, she heard the clue.


    She is blaming Hua Jin''an for not going to the hospital to see Mo Fei, Hua Jin''an whispered, "because Subei''s body has not recovered well, so he doesn''t trust to leave her alone."


    After that, Hua Jin''an hung up.


    He looked calm, and though he was still very respectful in his words, he was also very sharp.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei trance, gently rubbed her hair, "what do you think?"


    Subei looked up at him, "I want to return home first."


    She really didn''t want to stay here any more, and she was in a hurry to get back to figure out something.


    Jin Hua''an, look at her eyebrows.


    "I can do it myself. You can ask Yeqing to pick me up in Liangcheng, or other people. In short, I get off the plane and go back to Peninsula villa. "


    Subei said with assurance.


    Five minutes later, Hua Jin''an finally spoke.


    He took Subei''s hand and whispered, "is the day after tomorrow OK?"


    Subei looked at him. She actually wanted to leave tomorrow.


    "I''ll finish everything tomorrow and we''ll go home the day after tomorrow."


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Su Bei suddenly a Zheng, she looked to Hua Jin''an, "you say you want to go back with me?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course, do you think I will let you go back alone?"


    Subei was really surprised, "that What about Murphy? Can you take it easy? "


    Hua Jinan said, "she''s ok now. I''ve asked Ali to come here."


    He stretched out his hand and held Subei in his arms. He said softly, "the person she needs is not me, but her boyfriend."


    Northern Jiangsu''s quiet lips painted on a little happy radian.


    The next night, Hua Jin''an went back to the hotel after finishing his work.


    Subei has always been worried that he is meeting dangerous people like those Japanese.


    It was not until he came back that she was relieved.


    Hua Jin''an discussed with him, "we have to go, I want to go to the hospital to say goodbye to her, OK?"


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jin an did not speak all the way, and his heart seemed heavy.


    Subei asked softly, "have you been examined in the swimming pool?"


    Hua Jinan said, "the pool has been stripped off, so nothing is bad.


    Subei smile, really have the wrist.


    "It''s toxic to eat dried vegetables with mutton, don''t you know?"


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and said.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "I know that."


    He knows, then she doesn''t have to say anything.


    Inside the car, suddenly it became quiet.


    After a long time, Hua chin''an whispered, "her legs It will never be good. "


    Su Bei was stunned, "what do you say? Why, didn''t you say you could reschedule the operation? "


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "I thought I could change it. I can''t change it now."


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an in doubt, "what do you mean by that?"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath. He looked at Subei and said slowly, "the doctor found himself hypnotized. He attacked the police around him and was shot dead on the spot."


    Su Bei frowned and said, "do you mean her hand is disabled?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Hua Jin an nodded, "yes. The only one in the world who can operate on her is dead. "


    Northern Jiangsu did not expect this.


    Hua Jin''an looks sad now.


    Subei thought that she could feel some of his feelings.


    A woman who had died for him once appeared with an incurable wound.


    Now, in order to save his woman, she almost stepped on the ghost door.


    Then, she lost a leg.


    What''s important is that she''s trying to kill his woman now.


    Subei thought that if this matter was put on her own body, she would simply collapse.


    Hua Jin''an must be very tangled!


    It must be.


    To the hospital, Murphy is eating porridge.


    She was very happy to see Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "Jin''an, are you here?"


    Then his face was stunned, but he soon returned to smile, "Beibei, are you all right?"


    Subei nodded faintly, "it''s OK."


    Mo Fei a pair of finally put down the expression of the heart, "that is really good."


    Baili Lingyan walked in at this time, and saw Hua Jin''an and Subei showing elegant smile.


    In fact, she should be unhappy.


    Not satisfied with Hua Jin''an has not come to see Mo Fei, not to mention her.


    However, the woman seemed never to get angry. She was smiling gracefully and without affectation.


    "It''s a pity that there is no vase for such a beautiful flower."


    Murphy holding Subei hand her flowers said.


    Flowers are what she wants to buy. She knows the minimum etiquette.


    Baili Lingyan said, "I''ll just go out and buy a vase."


    Murphy said with a smile, "it''s too much trouble for mom."


    Baili Lingyan said with doting in her eyes, "no trouble."


    She turned to look at Subei. "Miss Su''s eyes must be very good. Can you go shopping with me?"


    Does she want to support herself and create opportunities for her daughter and Hua Jin''an?


    But she was not worried.


    Hua Jin''an did not wait for her answer and said, "Auntie Xiaobei''s body has not recovered yet. It will be tiring to walk a few steps."


    Baili Lingyan looked at Subei, "but I think Miss Su is much better."


    Subei said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Baili Lingyan and Subei went out, only Hua Jin''an and Mo Fei were left in the room.


    "She is so delicate that she will be tired after several steps?"


    Murphy said.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Mo Fei''s brow and said, "I''m used to it!"


    On this sentence, let Mo Fei immediately changed face.


    She tilted her head and looked at Hua Jin''an, "do you have to show how much love you have in front of me? Hua Jin''an, do you think I like to see you like this, or do you think I''m not sad enough? "


    Hua Jin''an''s voice is very flat, but his eyebrows are already tight, "it''s not a performance, it''s a love affair already!"


    "Hua Jin''an!"


    Murphy roared.


    "I''m listening. What do you want to say?"


    Hua Jin''an seems to have not seen the change of Mo Fei at all, still look unchanged said.


    Murphy took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at Hua Jin''an, "do you really want to see me covered with black and blue before you stop? Jin''an, how can you do this to me? "


    Hua Jin''an frowned slowly, "Qing''er, the person you like now is a lie, isn''t it? So why do you tell me that? "


    "I don''t like Ali. I love you. I haven''t changed for so many years? Do you know? "


    Murphy finally said his heart.


    Hua Jin''an looks gloomy at Mo Fei, "but, I''m already married!"


    "You can divorce! I wait for you, no matter how many years! "


    Murphy looks at Hua Jin''an with expectation in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Hua Jin''an looked at her, with heavy eyes, "Qing''er, I won''t divorce."


    Mo Fei tearful eyes whirling at him, "Jin''an, you''d rather hurt me than let her leave, right?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly and had some helplessness, "Qing''er, she is my wife!"


    "I''m your girlfriend to get married, I''m the one you love so much!" Murphy said excitedly.


    "That''s all in the past, Qing''er!"


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    "The past? You are the man I love the most in my life. I can even for you do not want life, these four years I am thinking of you, is you support me to live. I came back and you got married. Now what do you say to the people who nearly died for Subei? Is everything in the past? "


    Murphy almost roared and jumped out of bed.


    Hua Jinan reached out and brushed his forehead. He sighed, "Qing''er, I will make up for what I owe you. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    "I want you!" Hua Jin An''s voice did not fall, Mo Fei then said.


    "Except me!" The man said in a deep voice.


    Murphy at the moment is like a ball to blow up, almost torn.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an fiercely, and in her eyes she took out the coldness which is rare in Hua Jin''an''s eyes, "are you sure you really do this to me?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the Mo Fei at this time, her eyes flashed a little surprised, "Qing''er, don''t be stubborn. Ali, he loves you. I don''t want to lose his friend. He said you''ve been together for three years


    "I don''t love him! I am with him, but with each other, we have nothing


    Murphy shrieked.


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly. He looks at her deeply, silent for a long time.


    Finally, he said in a slow voice, "forget our past, let''s start afresh."


    He said word for word, "be friends."


    "I can''t do it!" Murphy said coldly, "I want to be your wife. I want to finish what I didn''t finish four years ago. I want to marry you!"


    Murphy looks up at Hua Jin''an with a terrible certainty in her eyes.


    Hua Jin''an''s eye color deeply sank, "Qing''er, this is impossible, I already have a wife."


    He turned slowly, "take care of yourself."


    "It''s her!" Mo Fei looked at the man who was going to leave, and suddenly called out.


    "Who did I do this for? My leg will never get better, and the bullet in my heart is also for her. I''ve done so much. Can''t I exchange your heart with my life? " Murphy cried.


    Hua Jin''an''s steps stopped as expected. He turned around slowly. Murphy''s face was still covered with tears.


    He still has her in his heart after all!


    Hua Jin''an came back step by step and stopped in front of her five steps away.


    "Really not?"


    Compared with the past gentle, at this time the Mo Fei is more with a delicate and pitiful look.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was more and more gloomy, "Qing''er, I didn''t want to say these words today. But I think it''s better to say it. "


    "You say, I listen." Mo Fei also slightly sat up, she looked at Hua Jin''an seriously and quietly.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, but in his low voice, he said, "Qing''er, everything in the world will come to an end. Do you really think I don''t know anything? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Murphy looked at him, "what do you know?"


    The man moved his eyes away from her and looked out of the window. His face was as cold as a knife. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have found the problem when I had dinner that day. I won''t take her swimming at all


    Mo Fei''s eyes flash in the color of the fleeting surprise, "I don''t understand what you are saying?"


    "After four years of separation, have you forgotten who I am? Or do you think I haven''t made any progress in the past four years, but I''ve regressed! "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Mo Fei''s surprise in the eyes at this time has been unable to hide, she was a little panicked, but soon recovered her look, "since you all know, why didn''t you expose it at that time, it shows that you still have mine in your heart, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t want to make you look bad!"


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Murphy frowned at him, but Hua Jin''an still didn''t look at her. He continued, "in my heart, you have always been a gentle and kind woman. I don''t know what you have experienced in the past four years, but I am willing to change my mind with you!


    "Change? Jin''an, haven''t you heard of it? Love can turn a man into an angel and a devil. As long as you come back to me, I will still be your former Qing''er! "


    Mo Fei''s heart, at this time incomparably afraid.


    The confidence she had once had in her heart was now all gone.


    Hua Jin''an''s indifference and persistence made her confidence disappear in an instant.


    Mo Fei looked at the man''s back, the voice trembled and said, "Jin''an, I beg you, don''t do this to me! I really can''t live without you. My memory has always been on that day four years ago. You said that as long as we can survive, we will get married. You said it yourself


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes, and then the voice of the exit has taken hoarse, "Qing''er, I''m sorry! If I knew you were still alive, I would wait for you! No matter how many years, I will wait. "


    "Now I''m back!" Murphy urgent voice says.


    "But


    "But now I''m in love with her! My heart can no longer accommodate other people


    Mo Fei Lengzheng, a moment later, she suddenly laugh out, tears in the eyes slowly flow down.


    Then the laughter turned into a long smile.


    Smiling with sadness and pain.


    It''s just that she can''t save the man she loves.


    Because, he has no love.


    After a long time, Mo Fei looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "you know my father is very good. If I want Subei to disappear in this world, it''s not difficult."


    The man standing in front of the window suddenly turned around. His eyes were as cold as frost. He was cruel and said, "if you dare to move her again, I will never agree to it."


    "What will happen to you? Did you kill me? Well, I''ll wait. "


    Murphy smile arrogance, she is sure that he will not kill her.


    Hua Jin''an clenched his fists and looked at her coldly. "I won''t kill you, but I will let you lose everything you care about."


    Murphy roared, "Hua Jin''an, you should be so heartless to me for that woman!"


    "Her, my woman! I will not let go of anyone who dares to harm her. "


    Hua Jin''an''s face was extremely ugly, "including you!"


    Murphy nodded, while unable to restrain tears, "good, good, since you are so heartless, don''t blame me!"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was like the collapse of a snow capped mountain for thousands of years. He said word by word, "so from now on, we are not even friends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "If you are not afraid to see the relatives around you who are not good for you, just let your father do it! If there is a slightest mistake in Northern Jiangsu, I will not let go of all the people in the hundred Li family. I will not be soft hearted! "


    He looked back at her, "but I''ll never move you!"


    Oh! He would let her see with her own eyes how he dealt with his relatives, but would not touch her.


    Is it a favor for her?


    No, it''s heartless.


    He is still so cruel.


    It''s just that now it''s on her.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Subei''s face appeared in front of him.


    Hua Jin''an''s anger on his face suddenly disappeared, and he strode to the side of Subei, "how to go so long?"


    Subei looked at the side of the hundred Li Ling smoke, "Auntie, suddenly feel dizzy, I accompany her to sit in the garden for a while."


    Hua Jin peace of mind when Leiden understand, but he quietly across northern Jiangsu, "let''s go."


    "Jin''an doesn''t stay a little longer. You don''t know when you don''t come, Qing''er is always talking about you."


    Baili Lingyan said in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "our plane will return home tomorrow, and I will not come again."


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed, "you''re going to leave tomorrow. Why are you so anxious? Qing''er still..."


    "Let''s go first." Hua Jin''an interrupted her softly and walked out with her arms around Subei.


    Hua Jin''an out of the moment, Murphy fell from the bed.


    From behind, the voice of Baili Lingyan exclaimed.


    Subei looked at the gloomy man, "no need Go back and have a look? "


    When passing by the nurse station, Hua Jin''an informs them in English that something is wrong in Murphy''s ward.


    Then with Subei continue to walk out of the hospital, Subei in his arms.


    She felt that there was something wrong with the man today.


    It seems to be angry and sad!


    Back in Liangcheng, Subei fell ill.


    Physical discomfort is far less than mental pain.


    Lin chuxia came at noon, and Northern Jiangsu was much better. They took a walk in the garden after lunch.


    Lin chuxia said with heartache, "what''s the matter? How can you be so ill as soon as you come back?"


    Subei smiles and shakes his head, "may be tossing."


    She stopped and looked at Lin chuxia, who had been extremely emaciated for a few days, and asked softly, "how are you doing with Yeqing in early summer?"


    Lin Chu Xia''s look that layer originally thought can hide sadness more and more obvious, she said faintly, "we don''t contact!"


    Su Bei frowned, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with you two? "


    Lin chuxia gave a long sigh of relief and looked at the blue sky. "Maybe we are not people on the same road at all! In short, we are not suitable. "


    Subei saw that she did not want to say, and no longer asked.


    "If that''s true, then don''t think about it. Relax your mind. Good men have something to do with it."


    Lin chuxia took Subei''s arm and said with a smile, "yes, I think so too."


    "When I''m better, let''s go and see Yanan."


    Said Subei.


    Lin Chu Xia a mention of Chen Yanan eyebrows can not help but tightly wrinkled, "I just went to see her a few days ago."


    Su Bei looks at her appearance, probably already guessed out clue "she is still waiting for Liang Xinchen?"


    Lin chuxia nodded helplessly, "yes, that guy seems to have disappeared from this world. There is no news at all. "


    Subei slightly frowned, "if still alive, it will not disappear, sooner or later will appear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Today, Subei is finally better. She begged for a long time last night, and Hua Jin''an agreed to let her go to the studio.


    In the morning, Hua Jinan drove her to the studio.


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car and walked in with her. When she arrived at the door, Subei stopped and said, "well, don''t you have a meeting in the morning? Go back quickly. "


    Hua Jin an frowned at her, "are you sure you''re ok?"


    Subei nodded, "of course, do you think I have something to do?"


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at noon."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei light frown, "no, you come to pick me up at night."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "dare to talk back again, do you believe I will take you to the office to watch?"


    Subei nodded and said with a smile, "good, good, I know. I''m waiting for you to come and eat. "


    Hua Jin''an left satisfied.


    Subei looked at his back and sighed with relief.


    Recently, Hua Jin''an seems to be getting better and better about himself.


    So good that she always felt a little uneasy.


    In fact, she has something on her mind, so she can''t stay at home.


    Her body was still a little uncomfortable, but it was nothing compared with that in her heart.


    Entering the studio, Subei sat quietly for a while.


    She is going to see Mo Qianshan today, and she must personally verify whether he is his own father.


    Mojia villa


    Subei got out of the car and looked at the antique villa in front of him.


    It is said that this villa is the other courtyard of a prince in the Qing Dynasty.


    Priceless!


    Subei didn''t go in by himself, but rang the doorbell.


    Lao Yan humbly let her in, he said with a smile, "Miss, you should call the master before you come."


    Subei looked at him, "why, isn''t Godfather there?"


    Lao Yan nodded, "yes. The master has been very busy these days. He went out this morning


    Subei sat down on the sofa? I don''t remember my father doing anything


    The old saying said, "yes, but recently in the United States There was something wrong with the company, so the master was in a hurry to go back. I don''t want to see something happening here, so it was delayed. The master has been busy dealing with the affairs of the company recently


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu trembled, anxious to return to the United States?


    What''s wrong with the company?


    If it is normal, Subei will not care about the tone of Laoyan.


    However, Murphy in the United States had an accident, he was in a hurry to go back.


    She had to pay attention to the short hesitation in the old words.


    Subei nodded and reached for the tea from the servant.


    Then, the water fell all over the body.


    Lao Yan suddenly snapped, "how do you do things? The water is all over the lady. "


    The servant apologized immediately and picked up a tissue to wipe her.


    Su Bei waved his hand and whispered, "Uncle Yan, no matter what happened to her, I didn''t take care of it."


    Old Yan frowned and looked at Subei and said, "Miss, your clothes are wet. I''ll buy you a suit."


    Subei waved his hand, "no, I''ll go up and deal with it."


    Lao Yan nodded, "OK, OK, go upstairs quickly."


    Lao Yan followed Subei up the stairs. He watched Subei stop in front of Mo Qianshan''s room and said in a voice, "Miss, the things in the guest rooms there are also very clean. Where are you going to change it? "


    Subei said, "no, I just wash and dry my clothes. You have to clean up a room. "


    As soon as Lao Yan''s eyebrows are tight, does the master''s room need to be cleaned up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "That''s all right. You can do whatever you can."


    Said Lao Yan.


    Su Bei turned his head and looked at him, and said coldly, "Uncle Yan means I can''t use godfather''s room?"


    Lao Yan''s face immediately filled with a smile, "no, no, I don''t mean that. Please come in, miss."


    He opened the door to Subei himself.


    Subei opened the door and went in and closed the door.


    She leaned against the door, her heart beating inexplicably faster.


    The clothes did not change at all, and her sight began to sweep slowly through the room.


    If Mo Qianshan is really his own father, then he has already wiped out all traces of his previous identity.


    Now the only way to prove Mo Qianshan''s identity is to do DNA.


    To do DNA testing, you need to get Mo Qianshan''s hair.


    However, Subei bed on the ground looking for a long time, but not even a hair.


    Subei stood in the bedroom, frowning.


    Whether the servants of their family should be so serious that even a hair can be cleaned up.


    Her clothes were all dried up, but she still got nothing.


    Suddenly, Subei thought of something and walked into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was still spotless, and there was no hair on the floor.


    Subei was a little disappointed. She thought it would not be too difficult.


    However, I didn''t expect that their house was so clean that they couldn''t even find their hair.


    Subei sat on the huge surfing bathtub, a little disappointed.


    All of a sudden, she found a sleeve on the shelf where the bath towel was placed.


    Subei immediately got up, she stepped on the bathtub and reached out.


    The shirt is in the seam of the shelf. If you don''t look at it carefully, the angle is wrong and you can''t find it at all.


    Subei will take down the shirt, pure white shirt, men''s.


    It must be mo Qianshan, no doubt, the light in the bathroom is not bright enough.


    Subei took the shirt out of the bathroom, she was a little excited, more is looking forward to.


    I hope this shirt is worn by Mo Qianshan.


    In the sun, the shirt was immaculate white and looked new.


    Subei''s heart is a little nervous, if still can''t find, then today seems to be in vain.


    All of a sudden, the sight of Subei is tight, and the hair on the white shirt is always very obvious.


    Although, it is only a small root, but Northern Jiangsu is excited.


    Just as she was about to pick it up, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The person who pushed the door and walked in was bailiyan. She frowned and looked at Subei, "what are you doing here?"


    Subei sat on the sofa, looking at her faintly, "water spilled on the body, I came in to clean up."


    Bailiyan said unhappily in his eyes, "dad doesn''t like people coming into his room at will."


    Subei got up and said in a cold voice, "I''m no one else. Last time I came in, he didn''t look unhappy."


    Subei stepped forward to leave, but bailiyan said angrily, "don''t be too arrogant. Dad just didn''t say it. How long have you known dad? Maybe he just feels fresh for a while


    Subei crossed her to the door, and she didn''t care to talk to her at all.


    Bailiyan said coldly, "in the entertainment industry, godfather is the most taboo word now. If any female star is revealed to have a godfather, she will be ridiculed by the same industry."


    Bailiyan laughed, "godfather, it''s just for the sake of the woman who has been maintained so as not to be too cheap!"


    Subei stopped at the door, "bailiyan, only you who are so dirty can say so about your father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Bailiyan laughed and turned around, "my father is rich and powerful, and there are countless women who want to seduce him. Now, which rich man has no lover? Even if my dad has one or two women, it''s normal. "


    Subei was not angry. She shook her head and sighed, "bailiyan, I think you must not love your mother."


    "you..."


    He was so angry that he glared.


    "Isn''t it that your father doesn''t like people coming into his room? That''s not coming out yet


    Subei voice slightly Li said.


    Subei walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    Bailiyan clenched his hands into a fist, followed Subei downstairs.


    The north of Jiangsu Province went directly to the gate, but bailiyan took a few steps to stop it.


    She looked up and down at Subei with bad eyes, "what did you take in dad''s room?"


    Su Bei frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Bailiyan looked straight at Subei, "the water stains on your clothes haven''t dried. You didn''t blow clothes in dad''s room. What did you steal?"


    Lao Yan stood aside, frowning, "miss Yan''er, how can you say that about the eldest lady?"


    Bailiyan couldn''t stand it. She roared, "she''s a big lady. My sister is a big lady."


    The old man said in a deep voice, "the master said so. We are just servants. Naturally, what the LORD said is what?"


    Bailiyan said angrily, "she is a thief. I can''t let her go today. Uncle Yan, call the police. There are a lot of valuable things in dad''s room. She must have stolen something! "


    Miss Bai Li looked at the cigarette and frowned


    He looked at Subei and said, "besides, as a Mrs. Hua, the eldest lady is naturally used to seeing good things. Even if she likes something, she can tell the master directly. The master will give it up. "


    Subei chuckled and said, "well, uncle Yan, I''ll go first."


    Bailiyan, however, stepped forward and grabbed Subei''s arm. "If you want to go, open your bag and let me have a look!"


    Subei eyes sharp looking at bailiyan, "bailiyan, what qualifications do you have to check my bag?"


    She pressed her hand tightly on the bag. "If you want to check it, you can."


    Subei looked at Uncle Yan, "Uncle Yan, you call the police. Let the police take care of it. "


    Lao Yan frowned tightly and looked at Subei and bailiyan, "it''s not good. You can''t call the police."


    The most taboo for people like Mo Qianshan is to get involved with the police,


    therefore, Lao Yan resolutely refused.


    Bailiyan seems to have made up his mind, "why not, you don''t call the police, that I report."


    She took out her mobile phone and was about to dial out, but Lao Yan said in a deep voice, "miss Yan''er, I think you should think about the master."


    How could she not have thought of bailiyan''s hand.


    However, Mo Qianshan is not here at this time, and she does not want to lose the opportunity to punish Northern Jiangsu.


    Lao Yan has already connected the phone at this time. He probably told Mo Qianshan about the process of the matter, and then handed the phone to bailiyan, "miss Yan''er, the master wants to talk to you."


    Bailiyan took the phone call, Mo Qianshan said to her on the phone, Subei can''t hear.


    However, she clearly saw the change of Bai Li Yan''s face.


    Finally, she handed the phone to Lao Yan and glared at Subei fiercely, "I won''t let you go."


    With that, she went upstairs.


    Laoyan said to Subei with a smile, "Miss, the master said he would be back soon. Please wait for him."


    Subei shook his head. "No, I really don''t want to stay here."


    Subei out of the villa heart is still a little nervous, she tightly holding the bag directly to the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Coincidentally, when we arrived at the hospital, Subei unexpectedly met Mo Qianshan.


    Northern Jiangsu was surprised, and Mo Qianshan was also surprised.


    Why are you in the north? Do you feel sick? " Mo Qianshan said.


    Subei light smile a smile, "en, I come to review."


    Mo Qianshan immediately eyebrows a tight, "review? What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Bei put up his smile, looked at him directly and said, "I went to New York. I almost drowned in the swimming pool of Miss Murphy''s house and choked my lung. I''ll check it today."


    Mo Qianshan''s expression is more and more gloomy, "how can you drown?"


    Subei indifferent said, "suddenly dizzy, all of a sudden there is no strength, that day the pool water just good, all put into the deep water level!"


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice, "well, how about you after the inspection? Is there anything wrong? "


    Subei said, "this is a big life. If you come here, you will be OK."


    Suddenly she raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Qianshan, "godfather, if someone is trying to kill me, I wonder if you will help me?"


    "Of course I will help you. Whoever dares to hurt my daughter, I will kill her first."


    Mo Qianshan said without thinking.


    Subei nodded, "OK, thank you Godfather. I remember that. "


    Mo Qianshan eyebrows frown, "north north, you seem to have something to say to me."


    Subei shook his head. "I''ve finished what I want to say today, then Goodbye


    Mo Qianshan eyebrow Yu deep looking at her, "north, I will go back after a good lesson Yan Er."


    Subei nodded, "well, I hope Godfather won''t be soft hearted. My tolerance limit is also limited. If she keeps asking for trouble, I won''t be patient all the time


    With that, Subei lifted his feet and went inside.


    Mo Qianshan was silent for a moment, and he said, "Beibei, who do you think hurt you?"


    Subei turned to look at him and said with a smile, "it''s so clever that you have already thought of it. Do you still use me to say her name?"


    Su Bei said and turned to walk, Mo Qianshan gloomy face.


    He took out his mobile phone, "Lao Yan, tell Yan''er that I can''t go anywhere before I go back."


    North Jiangsu walks and breathes deeply. Before, she could not face Mo Qianshan calmly, whether it is to cope with it or for some purpose.


    Now, since she knew that he might be her father, she could not be calm when she saw him.


    I can''t tell you why. My heart is shaking.


    Now, her hands are cold.


    She knew that Mo Qianshan had been looking at her from behind.


    She just said that when she was nearly drowned, Mo Qianshan''s eyes were startled, and she clearly caught it.


    After getting the DNA thing done, the stone in Subei''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Three days later, she will know whether he is his own father or not.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of me flashed, very familiar.


    Su Bei''s brows tightened, and then he walked over.


    Qin Yan walked into a ward with a thermos in her hand.


    How could she be here?


    Who is in hospital?


    Northern Jiangsu followed, and the clouds gradually shrouded my heart.


    Standing at the door, she looked inside through the glass.


    Suddenly Su Bei Mou color a startle, lying on the bed of the person unexpectedly Su Yu.


    Subei opened the door and went in. People in the room were surprised to see her.


    Su Yu looked up to the north of Jiangsu Province! Why are you here? Who told you that? "


    Su Bei''s face tensely walked over, "elder brother, what''s wrong with you? How can you be ill? Where is your discomfort? Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Su Yu said in a hurry, "I''m ok, but I accidentally touched it. It''s OK. You''ve just come back from America and you''re not feeling well. I didn''t ask my mother to tell you


    Su Yu''s head was wrapped with gauze and looked very haggard.


    Su Bei''s tears gushed out all of a sudden, sat by Subei''s side and cried and said, "how can you get hurt? Who did it?"


    Su Yu reached out to wipe the tears on her face and whispered, "silly girl, what are you crying about? I''m fine now."


    Subei stretched out his hand and carefully touched Su Yu''s head. He said with heartache, "who did it? Tell me quickly."


    Su Yu shook his head, "it''s just an accident. It''s OK."


    but Subei said fiercely, "accident? Even if it''s an accident, I need to know who caused it. If you dare to beat my brother, I will fight with him. "


    Su Yu laughed helplessly," this silly girl is a mother, and she is like a child. "


    Su Bei said in a sharp voice, "no matter, if you didn''t stop me last time, I would not let go of Luo Yingdong easily."


    Qin Yan said in one side, "this is really an accident, no one deliberately injured him."


    Su Bei immediately looked at Qin Yan, her eyes flashed a similar color of heart.


    Su Yu also looked at her, and then he nodded with a smile, "Beibei, I''m really OK. Don''t worry. "


    Subei looked at Su Yu, "does Mom and grandma know?"


    Su Yu replied, "my mother knows that Yanping is busy and has no time to take care of me in the hospital. My mother is here these two days. Grandma doesn''t know


    Subei nodded and then looked back at Qin Yan, "sister-in-law, are you so busy now?"


    Qin Yan smiles and nods, "yes, you have to be busy to make money. I can''t compare with you. I can make money by writing and writing. Now I''m a famous screenwriter. "


    Subei let her go and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, your company is in Guangming building. I''ll meet my clients there tomorrow. I''ll go to see you at noon and invite you to have a meal."


    Qin Yan immediately said, "no!"


    She realized that she refused too quickly and directly.


    Then he said, "I have no time at noon tomorrow. I have been very busy recently. I ordered a lunch box upstairs."


    Subei light smile way, "Oh, that''s OK, I can go up to look for you after buying."


    Qin Yan''s face slightly changed, "our unit has a regulation, do not allow to eat in the company casually, except we work overtime."


    Subei said, "it doesn''t matter. I can eat it first and send it to you."


    "Really not!" Qin Yan refused, a little impatient.


    Su Yu was a little impatient, "Beibei said that he would have dinner with you. How could you still push against me. Are you so busy? "


    Qin Yan''s face is not good-looking immediately, "you don''t make money now, I don''t make money, OK?"


    Su Yu''s face was gloomy.


    Subei some strange look at Su Yu, brother to Mo Qianshan company work, that is the annual salary. It''s not a small number. How could Qin Yan talk like that.


    "Brother, since my sister-in-law is busy. I don''t have that much time anyway. "


    Said Subei.


    No, Qin Yan went out.


    Su Yu said, "Beibei, your sister-in-law has a plan to change recently, so she is busy. You don''t mind. "


    Subei shook his head, "how can I! Brother, have you been to my sister-in-law''s unit? "


    Su Yu said, "no, she doesn''t like me to go to the company to find her."


    Subei took a deep breath, "a lot of women like her husband to pick up next class, she doesn''t like it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Su Yu nodded, "well, she has a special character."


    Subei took a deep breath, looked at Su Yu and said, "brother, what do you think of Mo Qianshan?"


    Su Yu said, "Mr. Mo is the man..."


    He stopped, eyes color with a bit of complex said, "he is very smart, resourceful, hard work. However, I always feel that he is too mysterious to say. Sometimes it''s weird. "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded,


    in fact, a person may sometimes be able to hide from everyone, but it is difficult to disguise when facing his closest relatives.


    Now my brother even has such a feeling. Subei knows it.


    Su Yu Mou color with a bit strange looking at her, "what''s the matter? Beibei, why do you ask


    Subei smile, "nothing, I just ask, brother, are you working well in his company?"


    Su Yu replied, "very good."


    "Doesn''t that sister-in-law know you''re working?" Su Bei didn''t know Su Yu was working.


    Su Yu nodded, "I haven''t told her all the time. I want to wait until I have achieved something."


    "Did mom see Mr. Mo?"


    Subei always felt that if his mother saw Mo Qianshan, she would recognize him.


    That is her husband who has been sleeping with her for more than 20 years. She should recognize him with her eyes closed.


    When Su Yu was not there, she said


    Then, He Mou color doubts looking at Subei, "Beibei, you are some strange today."


    Subei smile, "brother, you good recuperation, don''t think about it."


    Subei didn''t tell Su Yu that there were a lot of things she had not made clear, and she could not tell anyone now.


    Subei went out of the door and called Mo Qianshan directly.


    Mo Qianshan asked her to come to the company to find him, and Subei was the first time to come to his company.


    Mo Shi, a large enterprise in Liangcheng.


    Cooperation with the international first-line cosmetics companies seems to appear overnight, but in the shortest time to occupy the national market.


    As soon as she got to the door, the doorman opened the door for Northern Jiangsu warmly and respectfully.


    Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised, but still calmly walked in.


    The front desk receptionist immediately stepped forward and said politely with a smile, "Miss, please follow me."


    Lead Subei all the way to the elevator, and then stand at the door will Subei into the elevator until the elevator door closed.


    On the elevator, Subei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Qianshan is really well intentioned. He has made up his mind to recognize her daughter.


    It''s just, it''s not a dry daughter, but a biological daughter, right.


    Out of the elevator, Mo Qianshan''s secretary has been waiting at the elevator entrance, "Hello, miss, Mr. Mo is waiting for you inside!"


    Mo Qianshan''s office is very large, pure white color.


    Since childhood, she likes white just like her father.


    Mo Qianshan got up from behind his desk and looked at Subei with a smile, "Beibei, come here to sit."


    Subei walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    Soon, the Secretary had broken the coffee.


    The taste that Subei likes.


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "eat together in the evening."


    Subei asked bluntly, "I want to know how my brother got hurt?"


    Mo Qianshan''s face was stunned, and then his smile gradually faded. He said, "the boy of Luo''s family knows that your brother has come to work here, so..."


    Su Bei''s face suddenly changed, "it''s Luo Yingdong, this bastard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Mo Qianshan''s eyes are low, which is hidden sharp, "do you know him?"


    Su Bei said with a sneer, "of course. He was on a blind date with me and drugged him in the water. Not long ago, he had a conflict with my brother and ordered him to be abducted and injured. That''s why my brother resigned from his company."


    Mo Qianshan''s face has been cold and fierce, he looked at Subei, with a bit of anger in his eyes, "and then, so let him go?"


    Subei whispered, "I want to teach him a lesson. My brother won''t let him. He said that he had money and background. After offending him, he was afraid that he would play tricks secretly, and that he would go home to find trouble. My father is no longer here. My grandmother is old and my mother is timid... "


    Mo Qianshan pushed the coffee in front of Subei and said with a smile, "yes, I know."


    "What is Godfather going to do?" North Jiangsu took up the coffee and asked.


    Mo Qianshan said with a faint smile, "shopping malls are just like battlefields. Luo''s and Mo''s are enemies. We can only have one alive in the end."


    Although Mo Qianshan said it implicitly, he did not say that he wanted to avenge Su Yu.


    But the meaning is clear.


    In his faint smile, he was cruel.


    Subei nodded, "as far as I know, Luo Yingdong is eager for quick success and instant profits, and has done a lot of shady things secretly in order to sign bills and annual sales. Even if Godfather doesn''t do it, he won''t be able to hop for long. "


    Mo Qianshan laughed and said, "yes. Let''s wait and see. "


    He seems to have seen through the mind of Subei, and it seems that he doesn''t know anything.


    Yes, Subei told him what happened with his brother on purpose.


    She wants to take advantage of Mo Qianshan''s hand to clean up Luo Yingdong, and also wants to test whether Mo Qianshan will deal with Luo Yingdong for them.


    "Let''s go to dinner."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Subei''s smiling eyes looked at Mo Qianshan, "in order to thank you for your care for me and my brother, my grandmother and my mother want to invite you to eat at home. I don''t know if Godfather would appreciate it


    Mo Qianshan''s look is a meal, although quickly recovered as usual, but deliberately observe his North Jiangsu still found.


    Mo Qianshan said, "I''ve always wanted to visit your grandmother and your mother. But I''ve been a little busy lately. Besides, your brother is still in the hospital, so we''d better wait until your brother is discharged from hospital


    Subei nodded, "it''s OK."


    At this time, Mo Qianshan''s phone rings, Mo Qianshan answers the phone, "it''s me I can''t go back today. There is a sudden situation here Why don''t I care about Qing''er I''ll be back in a few days, that''s it


    Mo Qianshan quickly hung up the phone and Subei sat watching.


    I already know who called.


    Mo Qianshan originally planned to return to the United States today, but he has temporarily changed his mind.


    Subei thought that he was worried that Luo Yingdong would attack Su Yu again.


    Bai Li Ling Yan and Mo Fei must be very angry!


    The next day, Su Yu came out of the hospital.


    In the evening, Qin Yan came back from work very early.


    It''s just that she doesn''t seem very happy.


    Su Yu is cooking. Although his injury is not serious, the doctor still tells him to have more rest.


    However, he made a delicious meal for Qin Yan.


    "Are you back?" Su Yu brought the dish up and said, "I''m going to change my clothes and have dinner."


    Qin Yan threw the bag on the sofa, looked at Su Yu angrily and said, "Su Yu, what do you think I am now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Su Yu was stunned by her asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yan said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me that you went to work at Mo''s?"


    Su Yu was relieved, "what you said is this matter. I want to tell you when I am stable. Who are you listening to? "


    Qin Yan said angrily, "you don''t care who I listen to, in short, I''m not happy."


    Su Yu went to her and held out his hand. "Don''t be upset. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Come on, I''ll tell you over dinner


    Qin Yan raised her head and frowned at Su Yu, then slowly stretched out her hand.


    Su Yu took her hand and led her to the dining room. They sat down. He told her about it.


    After hearing this, Qin Yan said in surprise, "does he really give you annual salary? Is it really that much? "


    Su Yu nodded, "of course, it''s true, but I have to produce decent works. Therefore, I''m trying my best. I want to tell you when the product I developed is successful. I didn''t expect you to know it first. "


    Qin Yan was very happy and had a smile on her face.


    Su Yu asked, "who did you listen to?"


    She lowered her head to eat. "No one, a colleague''s brother is in Mo''s, so he came to ask me."


    After finishing the dishes, two people sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Qin Yan turned off the TV and reached for Su Yu''s hand. "Let''s take a bath. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep after taking a bath."


    Su Yu''s body suddenly froze. He got up and followed Qin Yan into the room, but stopped in front of the bathroom door,


    Qin Yan looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t finished my work yet. I''ll do it first. You wash it first."


    With that, Su Yu turned around and left.


    Looking at Su Yu''s back, Qin Yan''s face gradually changed color.


    They haven''t been together since Su Yu was injured last time.


    It has been several months now, and Qin Yan is a little distressed.


    Is there something wrong with his body?


    ¡­¡­


    Underground secret base, Liang Xinchen sitting in the closed monitoring room, programming.


    He was originally a high-tech worker. Now the defense of Liangcheng is in his hands.


    At present, several domestic aircraft carrier nuclear weapon research and development bases have been destroyed by international spies.


    Later, after repeated studies, the most important research base was arranged in two mountains near Liangcheng.


    All the top weapons scientists in China have moved to this base.


    Their goal is to protect the base and then destroy international spies and their nests at home.


    Liang Xinchen was born as an officer, and the Liang family was a military family, although he did not recognize Liang Bijun as an illegitimate daughter.


    However, he acknowledged Liang Xinchen, one of the few young and promising major generals in China.


    Liang Xinchen has been here for a long time. His identity has been exposed and has been locked up. As long as he goes out, his life will be in danger.


    Hua Jin an Qian exhorted him not to go out at will and sent two people here to protect him.


    His body is almost all right. After finishing his daily work, his only pleasure is to look at Chen Yanan and his children.


    He quietly installed a full range of monitoring equipment in his home, every day what Chen Yanan did, when he went to bed and how much food he ate, he knew exactly.


    And his entire villa was equipped with alarm equipment.


    Chen Yanan stubbornly refused to leave and had to wait for him to go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    At this point, the woman is swimming in the pool with Niko.


    She has been pregnant for more than four months. Her stomach is just slightly convex, but her upper circumference is more and more plump.


    Now the whole person looks more sexy and charming.


    Liang Xinchen''s face smile, "well, very pregnant."


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Liang Xinchen quickly turned off the monitor, and then he looked at the special police who came in unhappily, "why don''t you knock on the door and come in?"


    "Sir, I knocked at the door. You didn''t hear me." A respectful salute from the Swat.


    Liang Xinchen frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time for you to take your medicine." SWAT had a kit and water in his hand.


    Liang Xinchen said, "put it down and go out."


    After the Swat put it down, he closed the door respectfully and went out.


    Liang Xinchen stretched out his hand and slid in the air in front of him, and the picture appeared again.


    Everything here is the most advanced equipment in the world, and even some of the equipment is the first example, which is not available in the world.


    He unscrewed the medicine box, poured all the medicine into his mouth, and then took the water cup and drank it.


    His eyes have been on the screen of a large and a small body.


    Little Niko is wearing a swimsuit, with a swimming circle under his armpit, two small feet pedaling in the water, and his two small hands flapping the water.


    It''s so cute.


    Chen Yanan is wearing a swimsuit, playing with the children in the water and smiling.


    This is a pair of too warm picture, warm to let the eye burn.


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes suddenly some fuzzy, he hurriedly pulled out the paper towel and pressed it on his eyes.


    Now, he is really more and more emotional.


    People in the experience of life and death, often know how to cherish.


    Because, more real experience, life is impermanent.


    All of a sudden, the alarm went off.


    Liang Xinchen looked tight and hurried to check around the base.


    After checking, he found nothing unusual.


    It''s strange where the alarm went off.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    He got up from his chair, reached for a few strokes on the transparent screen in front of him.


    The screen switches to a few small screens, one of which is flashing a red light.


    With a little touch, the screen suddenly became larger.


    He saw near the power grid, someone was trying to break in.


    These uninvited guests are entering his home.


    Liang Xinchen suddenly stood up, he got up and went out.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the base, the special police immediately stopped him, "chief, your life will be in danger if you go out now. So you can''t go out. "


    "Get out of the way. I''ll talk to my superiors. "


    Liang Xinchen at this time has been burning, anxious red eyes.


    "Protecting the chief is our task! We can order people to do what you want to do. "


    Liang Xinchen Mou color a cold, suddenly hand, action quickly will two special police system.


    He drove his car, almost flying home.


    He stood in front of his house, the high wall seemed calm.


    He did not walk through the door, but flew up to the wall with his bare hands, and then turned into the villa.


    He looked at the watch in his hand and at the terrorists sneaking into the house.


    They haven''t found the swimming pool yet. Chen Yanan and Niko don''t know anything yet.


    Liang Xinchen took out the muffler gun in his hand, and according to the map on the monitor in his hand, he quietly walked in.


    He wanted to wipe out all these people before Chen Yanan found out.


    Liang Xinchen, like a quick leopard, shuttles in various places with light posture, and then one by one quietly disappears.


    Suddenly, there was a beep in the monitor.


    That''s the lock he set up for the pool.


    He was shocked and rushed to the swimming pool.


    In the picture, Chen Yanan still knows nothing about the danger, but someone is quietly approaching behind her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    When the cold knife quickly chopped at Chen Yanan who was still swimming, Liang Xinchen could no longer think calmly.


    Chen Yanan at this time also had a premonition of the arrival of danger, she turned around the moment but saw that he had been waiting for the man.


    She didn''t know. The man who fell behind him almost killed her.


    She did not know, she looked back the moment, Liang Xinchen''s hand heart has held a sharp knife.


    She didn''t know what he came back for!


    She did not know that he was holding her at the moment, which was what he could do with all his strength.


    Huge water spray in the swimming pool, Chen Yanan''s first reaction is to hit the man''s chest with his elbow, and then quickly swim out of his range.


    Chen Yanan hugs Niko. She looks at Liang Xinchen. She is surprised and blames her eyes. "What are you doing? Don''t you know the child is nearby? "


    Liang Xinchen at this time has stabilized the mood, his face is impeccable smile, he indifferent said, "give me the child."


    Hands, holding tightly under the pool.


    Chen Yanan frowned, "what are you doing? You''re not coming back to have a baby with me, are you? "


    Liang Xinchen said softly, "so what do you think I came back for?"


    Chen Yanan''s line of sight touches the man lying on the edge of the swimming pool, whose body is still pouring out blood.


    The blue water near him had turned red, and she said in surprise, "you! Dead man! What''s the matter with death? "


    She hugged Niko tightly. The child didn''t know anything. She was still playing with water. She had a smile on her young face.


    Chen Yanan is almost softened by the blood red scene in front of her eyes. She strongly supports herself and takes Niko to the shore.


    With a towel tightly wrapped in her arms of the child, she ran out quickly.


    A moment later, Hua Jinan strides in.


    He looked at Liang Xinchen on the chair by the bank. His arm was hanging down beside him, and the red blood was dripping onto the ground.


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, "Wang Ling, show him."


    Wang Ling rushed to check the wound for Liang Xinchen and bandaged it.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "I said that you are not allowed to leave without my order. Why do you knowingly do it?"


    Liang Xinchen looked up at Hua Jin''an, with a little prayer in her eyes, "Jin''an, help me. I can''t lose them. Please. I don''t complain about what you''re going to do with me after you go back! "


    The bodies outside have been disposed of in an instant.


    When Chen Yanan went out, the villa was as quiet as usual.


    Liang Xinchen pushes open the door of the bedroom and reaches out to follow Wang Ling.


    Chen Yanan looked at Liang Xinchen tightly, "what are you doing?"


    Liang Xinchen said, "I give you two ways. First, give Niko to me. It''s up to you whether you want to stay here or leave. Second, take Niko out of here. I don''t want to see you again! "


    Chen Yanan''s eyes are tangled with pain and want to cry without tears.


    She looked at the man in front of her that she had loved for half a life, and suddenly laughed out, "do you want the baby in my belly?"


    The man''s eye color is cold to look at her, the words that say are equally cold extremely, "even you and I don''t want, what do you want him to do?"


    Chen Yanan can''t believe his ears, "so why did you do everything you could to keep me, to keep my baby in my stomach?"


    Liang Xinchen said without expression, "I''m going to marry the daughter of the Prime Minister of N. I don''t want her to know that you exist!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    He has become a senior official''s daughter, so their existence hinders his official career, isn''t it?


    Chen Yanan almost leaned against the wall and didn''t fall.


    A big tear fell like a broken pearl, "so the man who died today is..."


    "I was sent to kill you!" Liang Xinchen said.


    Chen Yanan stretched out her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. She nodded, "so, did you change your mind later?"


    "After all..." Liang Xinchen''s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    After a moment''s pause, he continued, "for the sake of having loved you in the past, I have left your lives. But you have to listen to me. "


    Chen Yanan forced suction nose, "Liang Xinchen, do you know, the thing I regret most in my life is to fall in love with you, the most disgusting thing is to hear you mention the word love just now."


    Chen Yanan nodded, "OK, I''ll go. The ends of the earth, from now on, I will never see you again. Niko and I have nothing to do with you from now on. As for the baby in my stomach, I will not give birth. "


    Liang Xinchen hands coagulation white, can not see a trace of blood color, gritted teeth said, "good, immediately pick up things, immediately go."


    Chen Yanan''s eyes are full of hate. She said, "I have one last thing to do. I want to know the truth about the collapse of my company and the death of my parents."


    Liang Xinchen looked up at her, "it''s all done by me!"


    Chen Yanan Mou color tangled almost knot, she covered her mouth, do not want to let themselves cry out, but, at this time, the sadness can not hold.


    She looked at Liang Xinchen with red eyes. In the past, she loved him deeply and devoted everything.


    Now, the hatred is endless.


    Tears like rain, majestic and down.


    Finally, she nodded and looked at him with killing eyes. "OK, I''ll go now. But, Liang Xinchen, as long as I don''t die, I won''t give up revenge. Don''t regret not killing me today


    "A woman, I''m afraid?" Liang Xinchen turned away from him.


    "When you go out, you forget everything here, including your two good friends. I''ll give you food and clothing, but if you want to contact them or try to come back. I''ll take Niko from you and never let you see your son again. "


    Liang Xinchen''s voice is cold and hard. It seems that he is a heartless man.


    No one knows what kind of suffering and torture he is suffering at the moment.


    Chen Yanan voice cold almost without a trace of temperature, "OK, I promise you as long as you leave Liangcheng, I will not contact anyone, but before I go, I will gradually Subei."


    The man''s heartless voice then sounded, "give you five minutes, now give her a call."


    With that, he got up and went out.


    "Wang Ling looks at her!"


    Chen Yanan was shaking all over, and Wang Ling said softly, "Miss Chen, five minutes, you can hurry up."


    Chen Yanan picked up the phone and dialed Subei''s mobile phone. The phone was connected quickly. Chen Yanan said briefly, "Beibei, what I put in your place, you can open it three days later and deal with it according to the above method I have to go out recently, and it may take a long time to come back With Niko Take care of yourself and early summer Bye


    Hang up the phone, she finally can''t help but kneel down on the ground, let tears collapse.


    She bit her lips, stubbornly not to make a voice.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chen Yanan takes Niko out of the villa.


    Before getting on the bus, she suddenly stopped. Her eyes looked at the distance, but she said to Liang Xinchen, "Liang Xinchen, why don''t you kill me today? In fact, you should do that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Liang Xinchen did not speak, and Chen Yanan did not give him a chance to speak.


    Looking at the car carrying Chen Yanan and his son gradually disappeared in the line of sight, even if he was as strong as Liang Xinchen also blurred his eyes.


    He seemed to have been pulled away from his body in an instant. As soon as he took a step, he fell to the ground.


    Kneeling on one knee, he did not get up for a long time.


    Hua Jin''an dismisses all the special police officers and stands beside him, but his hands, which originally stretched out, are frozen in the air.


    Liang Xinchen''s body is constantly shaking, his clenched fists severely hit the ground.


    Tears slowly fall, drop to the ground, not into the soil, extremely bitter.


    "I find them, and I will kill them myself! I''m going to kill them! "


    He yelled, almost in a loud, hoarse voice.


    A moment later, Hua Jin''an reached for his shoulder and said, "ah Chen, we will eliminate the shark completely. You''ll get them back then. "


    Liang Xinchen rose slowly, but the tall figure was extremely lonely.


    He said with a dumb smile, "will she forgive me?"


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly. He has known Liang Xinchen for so many years. He has never seen him like this.


    He said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to be so great."


    Even he felt that Liang Xinchen was too heartless. For a woman, it was just too cruel.


    Liang Xinchen helplessly said with a smile, "you don''t know how stubborn she is. If I don''t say so, she won''t go. Even if you leave, you will come back. "


    He looked up at Hua Jin''an, his eyes full of self mockery, "do you know how scared I am? When I saw those people touch the villa, my blood was stiff. At that moment, I even thought that if she had an accident with her children, I would go straight to them and try my best. I would be crazy. "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and nodded, "but, the child in her stomach, she will take it away?"


    Liang Xinchen sighed a long sigh, but filled the whole face, "I can''t care so much! If she has to take it off, leave it to her. Now I can only try to hold her and my son


    His lips trembled gently, uncontrollably.


    "In four months, she''s going to move. The doctor says it''s a girl."


    He looked up at Hua Jin''an, "they all say that the daughter is the lover of father''s previous life!"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows congealed, looking sad, "OK, don''t think about it. We use the shortest possible time to wipe out the sharks, and everything will be solved. I can see that your woman loves you


    "That''s the only way."


    Liang Xinchen finally only said such a sentence.


    On the way back, Hua Jin''an''s heart has been very heavy.


    He was worried that such a cruel and painful thing would happen to him.


    Back home, push open the bedroom door, you can see Subei sitting on the carpet blowing hair.


    Several of his troops went over and knelt on the ground and held Subei in his arms.


    Su Bei was surprised and shut down the hair dryer.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Wife, you know I love you very much!" Hua Jin''an said gently.


    Subei was a little surprised, but he still laughed when he heard this.


    She reached out her hand and patted him in the face, "Hua Jin''an, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t call my name again"! Hua Jin''an gentle voice with a bit of overbearing.


    Subei one Zheng, "then what do I call you?"


    "No matter when, call my husband, or honey. I want to hear you call me that


    Hua Jin''an''s head rests on the cheek of Subei, incomparably warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Subei turned, she looked at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before her voice fell, Hua Jin''an kissed her.


    With a bit of plunder, a bit of punishment, but also incomparable treasure.


    He kisses her for a long time, but it''s just a simple kiss.


    After letting go of Subei, he held her in his arms, "all said to call her husband."


    Su Bei''s cheeks flushed, but with a smile, "good."


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an, then blinked and said, "who hit you today?"


    Hua Jinan smile, forehead against his forehead, "now no one but you can hit me. I''m just afraid of losing you all of a sudden


    Subei laughed and said, "fool, how can you lose me?"


    Hua Jin''an hugged her tightly in his arms, "yes, how could I lose you. I will never lose you. "


    Subei was almost choked by tale. He really has something wrong today.


    "Wife, you will always love me, will you always accompany me?"


    Hua Jinan said in her ear.


    Subei really some helpless, "how do you look like a child?"


    "Wife, say it."


    Hua Jinan said, biting her ear.


    Subei said with a smile, "of course, I will always love you alone, and I will always be with you."


    Finally, she added, "as long as your heart is always with me."


    Hua Jin''an let go of Subei and put her hand on his chest. He said affectionately, "here, it belongs to you forever. Even in the next life, it will only leave a place for you. "


    Su Bei''s eyes suddenly moist, this man usually rarely said such sweet words.


    She sniffed. "What''s wrong with you today? It makes people cry."


    Hua Jin''an hung down her head and kissed the tears on her face one by one. Finally, she picked up her face and said, "my wife, every word my husband says is true. I will never lie to you, and I will never fall in love with other women


    Su Bei tears more fierce, Hua Jin''an gently wipe her tears, "believe her husband?"


    Subei nodded, "believe it!"


    From bailiqing''s death and rebirth, she has been tangled, suffered, and even suspected.


    However, she saw everything Hua Jin''an did.


    To this day, she has completely trusted him.


    I believe she is the only one he loves in his heart.


    I believe that he is no longer in love with Baili early morning.


    Hua Jin''an was very happy, holding her face and kissing.


    It''s the kind of kiss that doesn''t let go of any inch of skin. It''s very careful. It''s like holding a treasure in your hand.


    Northern Jiangsu closed his eyes, and his heart was full of happiness.


    The man suddenly let her go, she thought he was going to take her back to bed.


    He turned on the fan and blew her hair.


    Subei opened his eyes and said, "I can come by myself."


    Hua Jin''an said, "as long as I''m at home, I''ll blow your hair."


    After blowing his hair, he said, "do you want a bath?"


    Is this man tiger?


    Would her hair be wet if she didn''t bathe?


    Subei looked at him, stretched out his hands, "hold me to bed."


    Hua Jin''an was in complete chaos this evening. He was stunned. Northern Jiangsu had not been so close to him for a long time.


    Su Bei frowned, "don''t you want to?"


    Hua Jin an just said with a smile, "yes, of course."


    I''m sorry for a boneless woman. He said softly in her ear, "wife, we''ll meet our daughter tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Subei came to moqianshan''s home again.


    In her hand was the DNA test results she had just taken from the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Old Yan went into the house in front of Subei, whose face was very ugly today.


    "Miss, the master is very busy today, so he may come back late."


    Said Lao Yan.


    Subei was silent for a few seconds and then said, "I know."


    With that, he went straight out of the door.


    Lao Yan then came out and said, "Miss, do you have anything urgent?"


    "I''ll call Mr. Mo," Subei said as he walked


    Laoyan stood at the door looking at the departure of Subei, he felt that what was wrong today.


    What did she call master just now, Mr. Mo!


    I''ve always called Godfather before!


    Mo Qianshan had a meeting in a hotel. When Subei arrived, he had been waiting for her at the door.


    "What''s urgent for Beibei?"


    Mo Qianshan looks at Subei. He has already called.


    Subei stepped up to him and stopped five steps away from him.


    The expression on her face was cold and sharp, and there was no emotion in the sight of Mo Qianshan.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei stares at him and smiles, "Mr. Mo must feel that he is successful and has a sense of accomplishment."


    Mo Qian Shan Mou color a change, "north north, what happened in the end?"


    Su Bei laughs sarcastically, her hands clenched tightly lost the blood color.


    "Mo Qianshan, did you get the name yourself? That''s why you let bailiqing and bailiyan take her mother''s surname? "


    Subei cold ah, "because, you don''t have a surname Mo at all."


    Mo Qianshan''s deep eyes are full of thick doubts, "North What''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t call my name again!" The north of Jiangsu suddenly yelled.


    Mo Qianshan frowns tightly, "what''s wrong with you? Tell me clearly!"


    His tone also became a little more severe.


    Subei took a step forward, she said fiercely, "Mr. Mo is extremely clever. Don''t you understand what I mean? Or do you think you can keep it from me for the rest of your life! "


    Mo Qianshan''s face changed slightly, "what are you talking about?" He snapped.


    Subei has been trying to suppress the anger in her heart, she will hand the report directly fell on the body of Mo Qianshan.


    "See for yourself!"


    Mo Qianshan Mou color tangled looking at Subei, finally slowly bent down to pick up the report.


    He took it in his hand, and his face changed instantly.


    "This is..."


    He was a little surprised.


    Subei said coldly, "it''s my DNA test report with you. It''s 99.9 percent blood relationship. Mr. Mo, don''t you want to explain to me? "


    Mo Qianshan closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. His eyes seemed to grow old in an instant.


    He looked at the complicated eyes of Subei, tangled eyes and apologies mixed together, looking very painful.


    "North and North..."


    "I said, don''t call me that again!" As soon as he called out her name, Subei cried out in an emotional voice.


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei and was suddenly silent.


    He didn''t know what to say to her!


    "What''s the matter with all this? What''s the matter with you and Baili Lingyan? Say it


    Su Bei''s heart was strongly suppressed emotion finally burst out, she cried out.


    Mo Qianshan eyebrows deep lock, softly said, "north north, you don''t get excited, we say in the evening OK? I''m a little busy today. "


    Subei shook his head. "I only give you this opportunity to explain to me that you can go busy, but don''t want to be close to us in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and looked at the eyes of Subei. It was hard to hide his guilt. "Beibei, it''s a long story. Shall we go in and talk? "


    "Right here." Northern Jiangsu felt breathless.


    Mo Qianshan knew the temper of Subei, and did not dare to force her too much, so he had to agree.


    "I was seriously injured, but I didn''t die and was rescued. Later, the police sent a message that I had defected. "


    He sighed, "I went through life and death for my country and people, but I became a drug dealer. I didn''t like it, so I decided to retire completely and start a new life again. "


    He looked at Subei, Wensheng said, "I think of you all the time."


    Subei said coldly, "so, you haven''t come back to us for seven years. Don''t even tell us that you''re still alive! "


    "I don''t mean to hide it from you. I just want to wait until I''ve done my best to come back."


    Mo Qianshan explained.


    Subei said coldly, "what about your wife and children? What kind of explanation should you give me? Bailiqing is only two years older than me. That is to say, when I was two years old, you had children with other women. And then, I''ve been husband and wife with my mother for 25 years! "


    Mo Qianshan, his rare look a little flustered.


    Subei saw his silence and continued to say, "you say ah, you explain to me."


    Mo Qianshan has a calm face, and there are gullies between his eyebrows.


    He said in a low voice, "Beibei, I didn''t want to marry your mother. At that time, it was your grandfather who forced it! "


    "So you betrayed her? When I was two years old, no, maybe earlier, there were other women, right? "


    Subei can not control the heartache, she felt that she could not even breathe smoothly.


    Mo Qianshan pursed his lips and finally said, "ling''er and I met when you and your mother got married. She has been waiting for me."


    "Well, why don''t you get divorced? Before I was there, my grandfather died. Why don''t you get divorced? "


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Mo Qianshan frowned, "your mother takes care of this family. I can''t find her bad at all. Besides, your grandmother won''t agree."


    "You''ve never loved your mother!" Subei entangled the voice to say.


    Mo Qianshan was silent for a while. He said slowly, "Beibei, there is no love between me and your mother!"


    Su Bei had a smile on her face, but tears could no longer be controlled. She roared, "because you don''t like it, so you''re having an affair with a woman you think you have love with outside?"


    "Beibei, talk to me


    Mo Qianshan said angrily.


    Su Bei''s emotions in her heart suddenly burst out. She almost stamped her feet and roared, "do you know how my mother got through all these years? Do you know how much she believes in you? Do you know that after your accident, she was so ill that she almost died. "


    Subei''s whole body was shaking. She said in an excited voice, "for so many years, she gave birth to two children for you. Take care of this family and take good care of my grandmother, a woman who gives birth to children for you and takes care of the elderly instead of you. Why do you treat her like this? "


    "Marriage without love should be betrayed. Extramarital love on the pretext of love is fair and aboveboard, isn''t it?"


    Su Bei''s tears could not be controlled at all. She cried and cried, "my mother brought up two children by herself, and took care of my grandmother so much. She was meticulous! Have you wiped out everything today without love? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Mo Qianshan looked at the excited Subei, he reached out to hold her shoulder, "Beibei, don''t be so excited. Some things are not clear in one or two words. "


    Subei avoided him for a moment. She stepped back and raised her head to look at the tall but strange man in front of her.


    "Betrayal is betrayal. You betrayed my mother, and my brother and I, you betrayed all of us!"


    The sad mood in Subei''s heart could hardly be expressed. It was full of despair.


    It was grief with hatred and anger of commonplace.


    "Beibei, I''m your father. Your mother and I have nothing to do with you. You can''t help teaching me here. Today, I tell you this because I have concealed your guilt for many years. However, it does not mean that you can say such disrespectful words


    Mo Qianshan at this time the language is sharp said, his tolerance has reached the limit.


    "Teach you a lesson? Mr. Mo, if you don''t remind me, I really have no response. How much time have I wasted here today. Why should I teach you a lesson? It''s really not necessary! "


    Su Bei said coldly, turned and left.


    Mo Qianshan, however, opened his mouth behind her and called her, "Subei, no matter what, you are my daughter. You will have a share of my fortune in the future


    In the eyes of a hundred miles, you are still looking for the cold air? Do you think you''re back, you''re rich and powerful, and if you take the money, you''ll blow me into a daze? "


    Subei said with a cold smile, "I''m sorry, you''re wrong. I don''t care how much money you have. From then on, don''t disturb us again. We''ll take it as if you''re dead, and we won''t charge you a cent. "


    Mo Qianshan was very angry. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face of Subei.


    After the fight, he was stunned.


    Suffering from the pain of the heart is now torn into pieces, Subei looked at Mo Qianshan, suddenly with a smile, her voice cold said, "thank you for this slap, completely interrupted our relationship. My father is dead in my heart, and you will never be! "


    With that, Subei turned around and ran, tears had already blurred the line of sight.


    She didn''t expect that it would end up like this.


    Dad is really alive, but it''s the biggest irony.


    Behind him, Mo Qianshan is not at ease to chase out.


    When crossing the road, Subei did not go to see the traffic lights.


    When a sharp brake sounded, a car had already driven directly to her.


    The whole person of Subei was stunned for a moment. At that moment, she didn''t know what was in her mind.


    But really, forget to avoid.


    The huge force pushed her far away and fell to the ground.


    The driver was so scared that he immediately came out to look at it and said ugly things.


    After all, she came out at the green light.


    In one side of the car, the girl who dressed up noble and delicate looked out of the window and said with disdain, "it''s really looking for death. Even if it''s lovelorn, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    The driving man''s eyes are light looking at the front, holding the steering wheel on the finger is just lit cigarettes.


    The girl frowned slightly, "Zuo Shao, I''m afraid of smoking. It''s going to smell like smoke in your hair


    The man said coldly, "Oh, you can get off here."


    The girl looked stunned, and then said coquettishly, "people are talking about it. How can you say such cruel words?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The man looks light to say, "that I open the window!"


    Then he lowered all the windows on both sides.


    The girl put her arm around the man''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "I knew you couldn''t let me go!"


    The man took her hand. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s time to drive."


    The girl let go of her hand and looked out of the window.


    Suddenly, she said in surprise, "isn''t that woman the wife of the chairman of Fahrenheit group?"


    Finally, Zuo Xiao''s sight is instantaneous.


    Su Bei''s pale face came into view, and the door was suddenly opened and closed.


    When the girl responded, Zuo Xiao had already arrived at the woman''s side,


    the forehead of Subei was injured and bleeding. The bright red color and pale face formed a sharp contrast.


    Hit her driver is still not angry phone, Subei completely no strength, fell on the ground, in front of bursts of dizziness.


    "North north? Is it really you? "


    Zuo Xiao went to the side of Subei and pulled it up from the ground.


    Su Bei raised his head to see clearly left Xiao''s face, she whispered, "Zuo Xiao?"


    Left Xiao nods, "it''s me."


    At this time, Mo Qianshan had arrived. He walked quickly and worried about pulling Subei''s arm. "What''s wrong with Beibei? Have you been hit? Is it serious? "


    Then He Mou color sharp looking at left Xiao, "be you hit her?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow a tight, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am?" You just have to answer me if you hit her


    Now in Liangcheng, Zuo Xiao is also a businessman with high status. Few people dare to talk to him like this.


    Su Bei Lala left Xiao''s hand, she said softly, "Zuo Xiao, take me away."


    Zuo Xiao looked at Mo Qianshan and took Subei''s hand and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t let her go again, the next person on the ground is you. "


    Mo Qianshan didn''t let go. He said coldly," I want to take her back. You can let go. "


    Left Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and held Mo Qianshan''s hand. In an instant, Mo Qianshan''s face changed. He was caught by Zuo Xiao and immediately let go of his hand.


    Su Bei can see clearly left Xiao and then reach out to fight in the past, she calls out in a hurry, "Zuo Xiao!"


    She was very loud and worried.


    Zuo Xiao did not continue, but looked at her.


    Subei whispered, "let''s go."


    She won''t let him move the man.


    Mo Qianshan''s hand reached out again and took Subei''s hand. "Beibei, you can''t go with him. You go back with me. "


    Su Bei looked at him in a moment, his eyes became indifferent, and his cold voice penetrated into people''s heart, just like frost knife and snow sword piercing into the heart.


    She looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "Mr. Mo, please let go. I don''t want to see you again from now on. "


    "North and North!" Mo Qianshan frowned and called the name of Subei.


    As an agent of the national defense Bureau, Zuo Xiao''s skill is not so good. He just showed his skill and pushed Mo Qianshan away with Subei.


    Mo Qianshan stood there, frowning at the left Xiao holding the back of North Jiangsu.


    Zuo Xiao opened the door and put Subei on the seat behind the car.


    Then he got on the car himself.


    The girl in the car was surprised to see Zuo Xiao, "Zuo Shao, why did you take her to the car?"


    Left Xiao tightly embraces Subei, the head also did not lift to say, "have handkerchief?"


    The girl nodded, "yes."


    He reached out and said, "here."


    The girl handed the handkerchief to Zuo Xiao. "Zuo Shao, do you know her?"


    The man said, "can you drive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    The girl nodded, "I will."


    "Go and drive."


    He said in a commanding tone.


    The girl sat in the cab. "Zuo Shao, are you friends with her?"


    The man is a little upset, angry voice said, "shut up and drive, or roll down."


    At this time, his hand was holding a handkerchief and pressing it on Subei''s forehead.


    The girl''s eyes were full of resentment, but eventually she started the car.


    However, at this time, Northern Jiangsu was almost muddle headed and did not see this scene at all.


    The car directly stopped at Zuo Xiao''s home. Zuo Xiao got out of the car with Subei in her arms. The angry and frightened Subei leaned faintly on Zuo Xiao''s shoulder. She frowned and whispered, "let me down!"


    Men and Ben didn''t care so much, so they took a big step and went in.


    The girl bit her teeth and looked at Zuo Xiao''s back. The housekeeper stood at the door, "Miss Qi, do you want to come in?"


    She took a deep breath and walked in.


    Of course she wants to go in. She is Zuo Xiao''s girlfriend.


    When she arrived at the living room, she saw that her boyfriend was carefully treating the wound on her forehead for Subei.


    The man has been frowning tightly, the eye color seems to still take sad.


    The anger in his heart was suppressed. Zuo Xiao was very kind to her and spoiled her. He never wanted to talk to her like this today.


    She sat next to Zuo Xiao, a man''s leg kneeling on the carpet, gently treating the wound for the woman sitting on the opposite sofa.


    Anyone who saw such a scene would be angry, she put down the spirit in her heart and said, "or let me come."


    Zuo Xiao directly refused, "no need."


    Subei at this time has returned to reason, looking at the girl''s eyes, she knew what the situation was.


    "I can do it myself." She said, her head trying to hide.


    "Don''t move." Left Xiao voice cold said.


    Subei knew his personality, and the wound really hurt.


    Finally, Zuo Xiao got up and sat back on the sofa.


    Looking at the haggard north of Jiangsu Province, I always frown.


    "Don''t you introduce me? Are you friends? "


    The girl reached for Zuo Xiao''s arm.


    Left Xiao light said, "Qi Yue, just came back from France."


    Qi Yue added, "I just came back from the fifth University of Paris in France after finishing my doctorate."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Miss Qi is not only beautiful, but also excellent. "


    Qi Yue raised her eyebrows with a smile of superiority on her face," are you a friend of Zuo Shao? "


    Subei nodded, "my name is Subei, Zuo Xiao is a senior student of my university."


    Qi Yue''s face shows a little relaxed, it turns out that she is Xuemei.


    "What''s wrong with you today? Is the man who catches you is Hua Jin''an? Have you had a fight? "


    Qi Yue asked.


    Subei smile, "nothing."


    Then she got up and said, "thank you very much today. I should go too."


    She was about to leave, but left Xiao got up and grabbed her arm, "Beibei, you can have a rest before you go. You don''t look well. ''


    Qi Yue has been holding the arm of left Xiao tightly, "yes, I won''t mind."


    Subei shook his head. "No, I''m ok. I have something else to do. "


    Zuo Xiao knew her temper and didn''t force her.


    Send her all the way out of the villa, or once she was familiar with the villa, she walked very smoothly.


    Outside, Zuo Xiao said quietly, "I''ll see you off in the car."


    Subei shook his head. "I can take a taxi."


    "You know I can''t get a taxi here. Get in." Left Xiao overbearing said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Qi Yue also said in one side, "yes, you are still injured, how can you leave alone? You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Zuo Shao and I will send you off. "


    She opened the door and looked at Subei. "Let''s go."


    Su Bei looked at left Xiao and whispered, "Zuo Xiao, I don''t want her to misunderstand me. You call me a car."


    Left Xiao voice low return way, "north north, really with me to draw a line, even friends are not allowed?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that!"


    "Then get in the car."


    Finally, Subei helpless to the back of the car, left Xiao but a hold of her hand, and then opened the co pilot''s door.


    "Get out of the car," said Qi Yue, who was sitting inside


    Qi Yue looked at him suspiciously, "is she carsick?"


    Zuo Xiao said, "you wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Qi Yue was not very happy. "I''ll take her back with you."


    Left Xiao facial expression a change, "not say can listen to my words? It''s been a few days since I''ve been refuted, haven''t you? "


    Qi Yue frowned and got out of the car.


    Subei was sitting on the co pilot''s back.


    Qi Yue looked at Zuo Xiao who got on the car and said, "will you come back soon?"


    Left Xiao nodded, "well, wait."


    When the car drove out of the villa, Su Bei frowned and looked left Xiao, "why do you have to do this?"


    Zuo Xiao did not look at her, "I will never be able to turn a blind eye to your things in my life, don''t you know?"


    "But I don''t want to be the enemy in the eyes of others!" Said Subei.


    Left Xiao pretty lips smile, "I wish you were."


    Subei long sigh of relief, "you will always be this virtue."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "anyway, even if I''m not this virtue, you don''t like me, so I just want to make myself happy."


    Subei pulled his lips, "girlfriend?"


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    "What about Yu An''an?"


    Subei asked.


    "She''s still in there."


    Zuo Xiao replied.


    "Are you divorced?" Su Bei raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zuo Xiao said softly, "I said that I would never divorce her in this life."


    No divorce, and then he''ll be with other women.


    Is this his punishment for Yu An''an?


    "You don''t have to be like this!" Subei sighed.


    Left Xiao voice relaxed said, "her matter you don''t have to ask again, now come to talk about you! Who is that old man


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "my business you don''t care."


    Left Xiao nodded, "good, you don''t say it doesn''t matter, I''ll send someone to beat him up directly later."


    "Zuo Xiao!" Subei called out Zuo Xiao''s name with a heavy voice.


    Left Xiao looks back at her, "how?"


    "You are not allowed to go to him. It''s a matter between me and him. No one cares about it!"


    Said Subei.


    "So even Hua Jin''an doesn''t know, does he?"


    Left Xiao frowned.


    Su Bei''s eyes look out of the window, "he doesn''t know."


    Zuo Xiao stopped the car, and then his anxious eyes fell on Subei. He said in a deep voice, "Beibei, what happened? What''s your relationship with that man? I can see that you hate him, even hate him. What did he do to you? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "Zuo Xiao, please don''t ask me about my business in the future. You also start your new life, since you have a woman you like, then be happy with her. I will deal with my affairs. At worst, I still have Hua Jin''an behind me. If you need help, I''ll go to him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Zuo Xiao was silent for a moment, and finally started the car. He didn''t say a word.


    When getting off the bus, Subei whispered, "that man didn''t do anything to me, just that he did something sorry to my father, so I was very angry. I won''t have anything to do with him in the future


    "So you don''t have to worry!"


    Su Bei finished and got out of the car.


    Left Xiao''s voice sounded behind, "that''s good."


    She still explained. She knew that Zuo Xiao was really worried about her.


    Although, she has been trying to draw a line with him, want him to start a new life.


    However, it seems that this is very difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an put down the phone and frowned.


    His fingers were beating gently on the table, and his vision in his eyes was a little sharp.


    What is the relationship between her and that old man?


    I heard that I couldn''t even be hit by the car!


    Then, Zuo Xiao saved her and took her home!


    What a coincidence!


    The man from abroad has a mysterious identity. He can''t even find his origin and information.


    His company, do not know when to come to China, but when others know, has monopolized the domestic cosmetics industry.


    Hua Jin''an''s face, more and more deep!


    After work, Hua Jin''an went back to the Peninsula villa directly.


    He opened the bedroom door, did not see Subei, but her slippers are not in the door.


    Into the study, as expected saw Subei walk in the study in a daze.


    As soon as she saw Hua Jin''an coming in, she quickly put all the information in front of her and put it in the drawer.


    Hua Jin an looks at the forehead of Subei, Mou color is tight, "forehead how?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I ran into it carelessly. It''s OK. I broke a little skin."


    After returning home, she had removed the cloth and put on only a band aid.


    His forehead was still covered with hair, but still did not escape his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an walked up to her, pulled out her hair, frowned and said, "the band aid is airtight. Take it down."


    The man said, already reached out to take off the band aid.


    "Hiss!" Subei took a breath.


    Hua Jin an looked down at her, "hurt you?"


    Subei shook his head, "no pain."


    Hua Jin''an looked at her forehead hurt heartily, "the wound wound surface is so big, how can you paste a band aid so carelessly?"


    The man bent down to pick her up, put her on the bed in the bedroom, and then took out the medicine box and wrapped it up again.


    Subei raised his head and closed his eyes, leaving the man to deal with his wound.


    "All right."


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    "You lie down and I''ll take a shower."


    Hua Jin''an finished and got up to go.


    Subei, however, stretched out his arms and hugged Hua Jin''an''s waist tightly.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, then reached out his hand, gently stroked her soft and silky hair, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei''s cheek was close to his waist, "I just want to hold you."


    Hua Jinan smile, "miss me? Honey, I''ll come when I''m out of the shower. Will you wait for me


    Subei did not speak.


    The shirt suddenly ice cold, Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight droop head to see, "how to still cry?"


    Subei sniffed, "you just hurt me."


    Hua Jin''an squatted down, holding her face in both hands and gently wiping the tears on her face with thumb, "I''m sorry, it''s my husband who is not good."


    Subei put his hands around Hua Jin''an''s neck, "no, you''re fine. I''m not good. I shouldn''t hurt myself


    Hua Jin''an held her in his arms. "Wife, what happened today? What''s the matter with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Su Bei hugged him, his voice trembled, but she said, "husband, you will never cheat me, will you?"


    Hua Jin an some doubt, he nodded, "of course not."


    Subei nodded, "that''s good. You really don''t cheat me."


    Hua Jin''an opened her from his arms, and his deep eyes looked at her with heartache, "tell her what''s wrong with her husband. Who provoked you? Did you feel aggrieved?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, I just suddenly feel my mother is so poor!"


    Her tears grew more uncontrollable.


    "How could mother be so pitiful? What happened at home? "


    Hua Jin an asked in a warm voice.


    Subei shook her head. She wiped her tears and calmed down. "It''s OK. I just feel sad for a while. Go take a bath."


    Hua Jin an frowned at her, "really OK?"


    Subei nodded, "it''s OK."


    Hua Jinan reached out and stroked Subei''s cheek and said softly, "wife, no matter what, you have to tell me, you know?"


    Subei nodded, and her face finally put on a smile, "I know."


    she pushed him, "you go to take a bath."


    Hua Jin''an said with a bad smile, "OK, since my wife is in such a hurry, I will go right away."


    With that, he lifted the woman''s chin and gave her a kiss. Then he got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Subei took a deep breath and suppressed the sadness in his heart.


    When Hua Jin''an comes out after taking a bath, the light in the room has been turned off, leaving only the dim light at the head of the bed.


    North Jiangsu lies on its side.


    Hua Jin''an opened the quilt and lay down beside her. He put his hand on her waist and took her into his arms.


    The woman whispered, "husband, I don''t want to. Shall we go to sleep? "


    Hua Jin''an''s chin against the top of her hair, whispered, "OK, sleep."


    Subei nodded and closed his eyes.


    She''s in a bad mood!


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to tell him why.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Lusheng''s films ended up at the top of the domestic box office, and many producers and companies came to Subei, but Subei did not agree.


    However, she is already in the beginning of a new play, urban marriage theme.


    The weather has been cloudy and rainy these days, just like the mood of Northern Jiangsu recently.


    Since that day and Mo Qianshan met, her heart has not cleared up.


    At this time, she was leaning against the sofa in the studio with her eyes closed.


    Just wrote less than 5000 words, the result is a headache, the feeling is not so smooth, she stopped writing.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the computer desk rang.


    It was not until the second time that Subei went to pick it up.


    Strange phone number, but, as soon as there was a sound, she knew who it was.


    "I want to see you!"


    A familiar woman''s voice.


    Subei frowned, "I don''t realize that we have any need to meet, so please don''t disturb me!"


    Murphy''s attitude is firm, "I''m outside your studio. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in."


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll go out."


    Her studio is a sacred and important place in her heart.


    No, it''s used for arguing and intriguing.


    Ten minutes later


    opposite western restaurant


    Northern Jiangsu asked for a cup of coffee, drank it gracefully, and looked at the opposite Murphy with an air of poise, "what''s the matter?"


    Murphy has been cold face, tight lips finally open, "you think you won, right?"


    Subei hehe said with a smile, "I have never made any competition with you. How can I win or lose?"


    Murphy sneered and said, "you mean, I lost from the beginning, didn''t I?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Subei smile, "if you have saved the mind to take back Hua Jin''an."


    "Subei, are you really so confident? Do you really think he will always stand by your side? "


    Mo Fei picks eyebrow to say.


    Subei took a sip of coffee, and then put down the cup, light said, "Miss Mo, I really don''t have the time to pull these useless with you. If you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    Subei got up and Murphy snapped, "Subei, I remember what I said today. Hua Jin''an will come back to me sooner or later."


    Subei scoffed at her, "Bai Li Qing is waiting for him to show off with me when he really comes back to you. Don''t you think it''s too childish to say these now?"


    "Mo Fei''s confident smile way," then, you don''t want to die on the line. "


    Subei shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "I''ll go first. I''ll buy my list. Yours, you pay for it. "


    After Subei walked out of the door, Murphy walked up to her and said with a smile, "I heard that you also like Gu Yu, and you specially went to New York University to see me fly together?"


    Su Bei''s steps stopped instantly, Murphy said with a proud smile, "I''ll take the things you like as well."


    With that, she left in front of Subei.


    North Jiangsu takes a deep breath, a smile is drawn from the corner of his lips, which is very light and light.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days after Chen Yanan left, people in Liangcheng were awakened by an explosive new article in the morning.


    All the focus, all the attention on this.


    After dinner, it is almost all about it.


    Some feel sorry, some feel shocked, others feel incredible.


    Political circles, business circles, entertainment circles and people are all around this topic.


    Liang Xinchen, a senior official, once cheated in marriage and kept bailiyan, the Star lover.


    The intimate group photo of the two people, including the receipt for opening the hotel, is all available.


    The explosive news was so strong that the provincial government gave an attitude on the same day, saying that it would seriously investigate the matter.


    The news was immediately overturned when it came to light.


    Netizens use all kinds of evidence to point out the mistakes in the photo synthesis.


    For a while, the people who exposed this news attracted attention, and a large number of netizens were blocking human flesh search.


    The Internet exploded on that day.


    When people think that this is a malicious serious injury to state cadres.


    Late that night, a video was exposed.


    In the video, Liang Xinchen is holding bailiyan to force her husband to divorce.


    At that time, Liang Xinchen said that he was heartless and hurtful.


    Soon, public opinion on the Internet turned around.


    Liang Xinchen was named the strongest contemporary Chen Shimei.


    Recently, bailiyan, who had just taken a breath, lay down and was shot, and was pushed on top of the storm again.


    The next day, the provincial government announced that Liang Xinchen had resigned as a senior official for examination.


    The underground base


    Liang Xinchen looked at the news and chuckled.


    Hua Jin an frowned at him, "you still smile."


    Looking up, he cried? Well, aren''t you trying to get me out of politics, too? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "but I don''t want you to be disgraced."


    Liang Xinchen shook his head, "as long as she can feel happy in her heart, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll have a new identity after I''ve wiped out the sharks


    "Are you sure she did it?"


    Hua asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Liang Xinchen looked at him, "either she is her two girlfriends. In a word, it is her meaning. Who has anything to do with it?"


    Hua Jin''an did not speak.


    Liang Xinchen eyebrow a pick, "how, afraid I find your wife trouble?"


    Hua Jin''an Mou color flashed by unexpected surprise and looked at him, "do you know it''s my wife?"


    Liang Xinchen laughed, "Hua Jin''an, since you married her, your IQ has really become very low. Your wife is a layman, but almost half of the people in China are searching for human flesh, and they haven''t found it until now. Besides you covering her, is there a second possibility? "


    Hua Jin an went over and patted Liang Xinchen on the shoulder, "ah Chen, I''m sorry!"


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "don''t tell me I''m sorry. It''s very numb."


    Then, he sighed, "I''m sorry for her."


    When the two ended their personal conversation, the others arrived, and they began to get down to business.


    Xuan Xiaoran, Zuo Xiao and Wang Ling all arrived. Hua Jin''an''s eyes flashed with a bit of surprise. "Not long ago, we intercepted the ultrasonic wave of shark''s contact with the superior, and all of us were very excited.


    They''ve been looking for a way for sharks to communicate with their superiors.


    Liang Xinchen has been monitoring the city''s telephone, telegram and letter, once they use the above methods to contact, they will be immediately found.


    However, for a long time, nothing has been achieved.


    They''ve figured out that sharks may be using a more advanced technology to connect with their superiors.


    Now, finally, it''s a relief for everyone.


    As long as you decipher the superior''s order and the shark''s report, you will soon be able to strike them with a net.


    The next step, more important, is to decipher the commands and sounds in ultrasound.


    Hua Jin''an assigned the task, and the meeting broke up.


    When he left, Hua Jin''an stopped Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao looked at Hua Jin''an, "is there any order?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "I know Xiaobei was injured that day. You took her home."


    A mention of Subei, left Xiao immediately changed his face.


    At work, Hua Jin''an is the boss, he is 100% obedient to orders.


    However, with regard to northern Jiangsu, they are always on the opposite side.


    Left Xiao also calm face, "do you doubt me and Beibei?"


    Hua Jinan said seriously, "I just want to know what happened that day! Who is that man


    Left Xiao cold eyebrow Yu looks at Hua Jin An to say, "you follow her? So you don''t believe her


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "for her safety, I put a bodyguard beside her."


    Zuo Xiao said quietly, "I can''t answer either of your two questions. First, I don''t know anything. Second, even if I know, I won''t tell you."


    with that, Zuo Xiao took a step.


    "Zuo Xiao!"


    Hua Jin''an voice with a little anger.


    Left Xiao stops footstep, turn head to see to Hua Jin An, "since believe her, go back to ask her."


    With that, he got into the car and sped away.


    Hua Jinan frowned. He didn''t believe it, but she didn''t seem to want to tell her.


    And he didn''t want to ask.


    When Hua Jin''an came home, Subei was playing with Dabei.


    He changed his clothes and stayed with him. Dabei has been around for more than seven months now. It''s time to climb.


    Su Bei looked at Dabei, who was crawling on the crawling mat and said with a smile, "my son is too fat, so I''m a bit clumsy."


    Hua Jin''an held the child in his arms and said with a smile, "stupid people are like mothers, but we don''t have to worry, so we can practice slowly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Subei frowned at Hua Jin''an, "who do you think is stupid?"


    Hua Jin''an raised his head and said with a smile, "why not?"


    Subei said, "of course, who is said to be stupid will be happy?"


    Hua Jinan took Dabei''s hand and waved at Subei. "Mom is the smartest woman, and dad is stupid."


    Subei then showed a smile, she reached out to take her son''s hand, said with a smile, "son, mother is quite agree with you."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held the woman in his arms. He said with a smile, "my wife and son are the best."


    Su Bei''s eyes color with a smile, she said gently, "that''s what I did."


    Hua Jin an MOU color is low, he light returned her a sentence, "en."


    Subei obviously felt his hand on his shoulder stiff, she looked up at him, "so, you are angry, aren''t you?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "not angry."


    Subei said with a smile, "I have ruined your brother''s reputation. Maybe he will accept the punishment of the state. Are you not angry?"


    Hua Jin''an said faintly, "that''s what he suffered for himself!"


    Subei took a deep breath. "So, it''s you who have been protecting me secretly, aren''t you?"


    That night, she was really worried when people on the whole network said they wanted people to flesh her.


    Because she had no experience and didn''t know how to hide her identity and address.


    She didn''t sleep all night, and then, the next day, nothing happened.


    She was lucky enough to think she had escaped.


    However, she knew Hua Jin''an''s attitude just now.


    The fact that he was so unprepared was enough to show that he had known for a long time.


    She should have known, how could she hide from him!


    Su Bei looked serious at Hua Jin''an, "tell me the truth, is Ya Nan under house arrest again by Liang Xinchen?"


    Since Chen Yanan called her that day, she couldn''t find her again.


    It was as if she had disappeared from the world, without a trace.


    He disappeared with his son.


    Hua Jin''an whispered back, "ah Chen said she left by herself."


    "How could she go? She wanted to revenge her parents. She would never leave easily."


    Said Subei.


    The man''s voice was low and said, "ah Chen, it''s not revenge to end up like this now?"


    Su Bei was surprised, "is it true that the person who harmed Yanan''s parents is Liang Xinchen?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "ah Chen all admitted."


    Subei gas said, "that deserves it, this retribution is small, he should pay with his life."


    Hua Jin''an was already laughing and playing with Dabei, as if he had not heard the words of Subei at all.


    Coax to sleep big north, at night two people lie on the bed, Hua Jin an embraces Su Bei softly to say, "Zuo Xiao has a girlfriend!"


    Subei was a little surprised, "do you still care if he has a girlfriend?"


    Hua Jin an laughed and said, "it''s just that I ran across it by chance."


    Subei nodded, "how is it?"


    Hua Jinan said, "a very good girl!"


    Su Bei breathed, "that''s very good"


    Hua Jin''an''s tone was questioning, "do you think it''s good?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "yes, he should have his own life."


    Hua Jin''an didn''t speak, just held her arm tighter.


    Subei closed his eyes and thought of every word Hua Jin''an said to her today.


    He seemed to be saying something, but he didn''t say it.


    The next day at noon


    as soon as Subei walked out of the door of the studio to have lunch, he saw the waiting car.


    The window rolled down, revealing Mo Qianshan''s face, "get in."


    His eyes are soft but overbearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Subei took a deep breath and whispered back, "I don''t have the time like Mr. mo. I''m going to have lunch. If Mr. Mo wants to find me, he will get off the bus, otherwise, he will drive away directly."


    With that, Su Bei raised his feet and left. Mo Qianshan''s face sank.


    Malatang


    originally, Subei didn''t want to eat spicy hot food today, but Mo Qianshan didn''t want to find her, so she chose a very small Malatang.


    It''s just that the small room that used to be full at this time every day is just the two of them.


    At the door stood four bodyguards with sunglasses. No one dared to enter.


    Even the shopkeeper and the waiter were invited out after the spicy hot.


    Su Bei and Mo Qianshan sit opposite each other, and a bowl of spicy hot is put in front of everyone.


    Northern Jiangsu ate slowly, but Mo Qianshan didn''t even move his chopsticks.


    "North and North..."


    "My dad told me when I was a kid, don''t talk when you eat."


    Mo Qianshan was interrupted by Northern Jiangsu as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The man breathed, "I''m your father!"


    "My father is dead!" Su Bei also did not lift the head to say, that tone in a trace of temperature did not have.


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath, frowned at Subei, "no matter what you say, I am your father, this is the fact that can''t be changed."


    Su Bei raised his sight with a bit of displeasure, "since Mr. Mo is here, let''s eat it. Or is it that Mr. Mo is now of noble status and can no longer eat what we poor people eat? "


    Mo Qianshan stares at Subei, then lowers his head and continues to eat.


    He picked up his chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    Subei finished eating, put down the chopsticks, looking at Mo Qianshan indifferently, "I finished, Mr. Mo has anything to say, please say quickly, my time is very precious."


    Mo Qianshan Mou color tightening, "Beibei, do you have to talk to me like this? I am your father


    Su Bei''s face with a self mocking smile, "the first time we met, you sat in the car and watched me chase over several streets. When I was almost killed by a car, did you ever think that I was your daughter?"


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice, "I didn''t recognize you that day!"


    Su Bei''s line of sight revealed a sharp edge, "the second time you meet, you should always recognize who I am? I am full of hope to stand in your villa, you look at the loss of me, but deny that at that time in the heart is what feeling? Is there a sense of accomplishment? "


    Mo Qianshan said, "I want to take my time. I''m afraid I''ll scare you. I don''t deny your idea."


    "You haven''t figured out the reason to cheat me yet?" Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Mo Qianshan full eyes tangled, he sighed, "north north, in the end, how do you want to forgive me?"


    Subei said coldly, "do you think you can be forgiven? Are you too optimistic? "


    Subei did not look at him, the voice was very cold, "I will not forgive you until I die."


    Mo Qianshan fixed looking at Subei, the pain in his eyes more and more strong.


    Subei got up and said, "I''m going to leave. I hope you don''t deliberately appear in front of me in the future. Even if you have to meet in some occasions, please show up as a stranger."


    "Subei, whatever you want me to do, don''t be so indifferent. Even if you say something coldly, don''t treat me as a stranger. As long as you say, what do you want me to do? "


    Mo Qianshan suddenly got up, always sharp line of sight, suddenly full of desolation.


    Subei stopped and turned to look at him, "OK, you can hear clearly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei, "you say, I listen."


    Subei looked at him and said, "I want you to never admit our relationship in front of anyone, even with your wife and daughter. And never disturb my mother, my grandmother, my brother. Since you have chosen betrayal, please remain silent forever. "


    Mo Qianshan''s face is rather ugly, his gloomy eyes can almost drip water.


    Subei stopped and continued, "and I want you to give me both wings. It belongs to our Su family. Since you are no longer surnamed Su, you are not qualified to have any more. What''s more, a woman surnamed Bai Li? "


    Su Bei said, looking at him with cold eyes.


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath, then opened his mouth, and his voice was cold and incomparable, "north north.". Do you have to do it so well? "


    Subei shook his head, "absolutely? Compared with you, it''s just a little sordid. "


    "Of course, you can not agree."


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes are a little muddy and unclear. Whether there are tears or something else in it, Subei didn''t see clearly.


    She didn''t have a hospital to tell. She just looked at him without wavering.


    Mo Qianshan was silent for a moment and then said, "flying together, I can give it to you immediately, but I can''t deny you forever. I must know you all. "


    Subei said with a cold smile, "if you are a stranger, or as the boss of my brother''s company, maybe you will have a chance to meet us. But if you want to recognize us as you used to be, I don''t think it''s possible. "


    "Do you really hate me that much?"


    Mo Qianshan said in a trembling voice.


    "If you make a choice, you must bear the consequences. Some mistakes can''t be forgiven. Don''t you know, Mr. Mo?"


    North Jiangsu voice said coldly.


    Mo Qianshan clenched his hands tightly, as if he had been drained of blood.


    At the moment, the tears in his eyes were about to leap out of his eyes.


    "Sorry, I don''t have so much time to wait. I''ll go first."


    Su Bei said that and left.


    "North and North!" Mo Qianshan was about to chase after him at the beginning, but suddenly his legs became weak and he collapsed on the ground;


    behind him came the cry of bodyguards and the call of Mo Qianshan.


    Subei''s steps did not stop, she quickly walked out, and then all the way back to the studio.


    Tears can not restrain the flow down, heartache is difficult to add.


    She never thought that one day she would meet her father in this way and talk to him in such cold words.


    She doesn''t want to, really doesn''t want to.


    In the past year, she has dreamed of countless times that if there is a chance to meet her father again, she will plunge into his arms and cry happily, and tell her father all the grievances in her heart for so many years.


    But


    Things are changeable. Everything seems like a joke.


    Not only made her a joke, but also her mother


    Subei returned home in the afternoon.


    Yao Guizhen and grandma Su were very happy to see her.


    Subei looked at a lot of dishes in the kitchen and said with a smile, "do you know I''m here today, so have you prepared so many dishes?"


    Yao Guizhen patted her and said, "tomorrow is the death day of your father. Have you forgotten all your dead girls?"


    Su Bei''s face was stunned and he sat down on the sofa


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei, "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? I''m not happy recently. Have you quarreled with Jin''an? "


    Subei shook his head and said, "no"


    in the north of Jiangsu Province www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    She looked up at her mother, whose hair was almost half white. "Mom, when people die, there''s nothing left. Why do you have to die every year? Don''t do it this year! "


    Yao Guizhen was more stunned, "how can you talk like this? You are not afraid that your father will be sad when he hears it!"


    Su Bei said, "he won''t be sad."


    she put her head on grandma Su, took her grandmother''s arm and said, "grandma, didn''t you say that people will be reincarnated after death? Maybe my father has already been a man again, hasn''t he? "


    Grandma Su stroked Subei''s hair and sighed, "the old people do have such a saying, but who knows? I think every family is still sacrificing every year


    Yao Guizhen voice micro Li said, "you dead girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s rare to come back today. I''ll prepare with you later, or compensate with your father. Your father is angry."


    "I''ll stay for a while. I''ll just come back and have a look."


    Su Bei finished, picked up the bag and rushed out of the house.


    At the moment of leaving home, tears have spread all over the face.


    Heartache, how silly her mother is.


    The man she loves will not hesitate to die to escape this home, and live together with other women and have children.


    But she is still at home, meticulous every year for him to spend time to prepare sacrifice for him.


    The heart of Subei, spasmodic, can hardly breathe.


    She just turned the table upside down and threw all the food in the kitchen into the garbage can.


    When she stopped to wait for the bus, she took out her phone and dialed it to Mo Qianshan. As soon as the phone was connected, she said in a sharp voice, "the yellow face woman you betrayed and abandoned, my mother, is still preparing sacrifice for you at home. What do you feel in your heart now? Do you think she is particularly stupid? Can you live happily with your wife and daughter


    She did not wait to talk there, but hung up the phone.


    She must recover her mother''s grievances.


    Mother''s heart sad days, none of them want to live a comfortable life.


    Mo Fei, Bai Li Yan and Bai Li Ling Yan are all sitting in the living room.


    Bai Li Ling Yan looked at Mo Fei and asked again, "Qing''er, are you sure that the person who exposed Liang Xinchen and Yan''er is Subei?"


    Murphy nodded and said fiercely, "a lie''s relationship network is very cow. He can''t help me to check it."


    Bailiyan''s eyes were red and swollen, but full of hatred, she said, "this little bitch, I will certainly not let her go!"


    Then, she looked at Baili Lingyan and cried, "Mom, I don''t think I can live anymore. She won''t stop killing me. "


    in the end, it''s her daughter. Baililing Yan frowned and said with heartache," OK, don''t cry. I don''t know who makes you do things by yourself. I don''t know how to make people shoot videos. "


    "Mom, if you don''t care about me, I really can''t live."


    Bailiyan cried even more.


    "Well, I''ll tell her when your father comes back."


    Baili Lingyan said.


    When he was here, Lao Yan came in and said, "the master is back."


    When Mo Qianshan came in, Baili Lingyan stood at the door to meet him with Murphy and bailiyan.


    Mo Qianshan''s face looked a little tired. Bai Li Ling Yan said in a warm voice, "I''m back."


    He just nodded a little and didn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    When we got to the living room, we all sat down.


    Baili Lingyan said softly, "husband, Qing''er has found out who framed Yan''er this time?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at her and pinched her eyebrows. "I''m a little tired today. I''ll talk about it another day."


    With that, he got up and went upstairs.


    Mo Fei stood up and said with dissatisfaction in her tone, "Dad, Yan''er has been killed so badly now. She is your daughter. Do you really care about her?"


    Mo Qianshan stopped and turned back, "that''s what she did for herself. Who asked her to be a third party?"


    "Dad, no matter what she did wrong, she is your daughter. Even if she is disgraced, she will lose your face. How can you be so cruel, you are a father


    Mo Qianshan looked at Mo Fei''s face suddenly with a sink, he said in a sharp voice, "you give me shut up, but you can''t teach me."


    "Father, I dare not teach you. But don''t you think you''ve been too abnormal lately? I almost died in America, but you didn''t even go back. My mother has called you so many times. What are you doing is more important than my daughter. "


    Murphy was full of grievances and discontented, at the moment all vent out, "and, you even said for Subei that we are all your dry daughters, I always want to ask you, why is this? Why do you say that? "


    "Qing''er, don''t say it." Baili Lingyan pulled the hand of La Mo Fei.


    Mo Fei looked at her, "Mom, I know you have always been respectful to your father. If you don''t say something, it''s up to me."


    "You let her say it." Mo Qianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat down again on the sofa.


    Mo Fei looked at Mo Qianshan and continued, "Dad, Yan''er was killed again this time. I think you already know who did it, right? So you finally decided to indulge her, didn''t you? "


    "Now, in front of my mother, please listen clearly. What is the relationship between you and Subei? Did she sleep with you? Or... "


    Murphy said more excited.


    However, she only said here, Mo Qianshan suddenly got up and severely slapped her.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll break your mouth."


    Mo Qianshan was angry and his eyes were red.


    Murphy was knocked down on the sofa, she raised her head, still sharp teeth, "Dad, you smoke for her, today I hit, you dare to say you have no affair with her?"


    Mo Qianshan''s hands trembled and raised their hands again.


    Bai Li Ling smoke protects Mo Fei. She raises her head and looks at Mo Qianshan with tears in her eyes and shouts, "if you want to fight, hit me! Don''t hit my daughter. "


    Bailiyan stood on the edge of the silly, she cried and rushed to Mo Fei''s side.


    Baili Lingyan slowly got up, always meek eyes color with anger, "husband, who is she in the end, can stir our home into this?"


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "even you come to blame me?"


    "I just want to find out what''s going on. Why have you changed completely since she appeared? Haven''t you always liked Qing''er the most? Now you are willing to hit her


    Baililing took a deep breath and said coldly, "if you don''t tell me clearly today, then I will use my own method to seek justice for my daughter."


    "I warn you not to go to her. If you let me know, I can''t spare you. "


    With that, Mo Qianshan went up the stairs.


    He suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice, "Qing''er hands me a pair of wings."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Murphy is very surprised to look at him, "why, that is my 17-year-old adult gift you gave me!"


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice, "now it doesn''t belong to you. I want to take it back."


    Mo Fei bit teeth, eyebrow color tangled looking at Mo Qianshan, "do you even want to give her this?"


    Mo Qianshan did not explain more, just whispered, "send it to my study as soon as possible."


    Murphy''s lower lip bit blood, she looked at her father''s back of love in the past.


    She couldn''t believe it. Why did dad change so much for a man?


    "Dad, I know that you have been hating me and dislike me for so many years, but you have always loved my sister for so many years. Why do you treat your sister like this for that slut in Northern Jiangsu?"


    The sound of a hundred Li smoke came.


    Mo Qianshan will suddenly turn around, his eyes are already angry, he said sharply, "you shut up! Get out of this house right now


    Mo Fei hugged Mo Qianshan, who was shaking with fear, said, "Dad, what Yan Er said is not wrong. Why do you scold her so?"


    Mo Qianshan''s angry eyes flashed a bit of disappointment. He glanced at Mo Fei and bailiyan with sharp eyes, and said in his voice with a bit of disappointment, "Qing''er, originally I thought you were a kind and gentle good child, but I didn''t expect that you were just as clever as that useless thing!"


    When moffeton was stunned, she couldn''t understand.


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sharp light, "do you think I don''t know about that time I found a man in the hotel to insult Subei? Do you think I can hide it without me? She is Hua Jin''an''s woman. If Hua Jin''an knew about it, would he just stand by? "


    Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan suddenly changed their faces. After a while, Mo Fei said, "Jin''an and I..."


    "Even if he really has some affection for you, I''m afraid you will have very little left after the United States invaded northern Jiangsu."


    Mo Qianshan plans to Mo Fei''s words to say sternly.


    Mo Fei Mou color is puzzled, "Dad, how can you know?"


    Mo Qianshan full eyes disappointed, "Qing''er, you let Dad down too much."


    His voice became more and more heavy, "don''t do such stupid things in the future. If I know you start to northern Jiangsu again, I won''t be appeasing you!"


    With that, he stepped up the stairs.


    Murphy was angry and afraid.


    She and bailiyan hand in hand, has been wiping tears at Baili Lingyan.


    Baili Lingyan saw two daughters sad tears, eyes flashed the color of heartache.


    "You two listen to your father''s words and don''t provoke that Subei again. He''s really angry, and mom won''t be able to help you Baili Lingyan said.


    Mo Fei took Bai Li Yan''s hand and went to her, "Mom, dad wants to get rid of the smoke, how to do?"


    Baili Lingyan sighed and looked at bailiyan''s brow and frowned, "Yan''er, why are you so frustrated?"


    Then she stepped forward. "I''ll go upstairs and tell your dad, you two go to rest."


    Open the door of the study and walk in.


    Mo Qianshan stood in front of the window smoking, he did not look back, cold voice said, "I want to be quiet."


    Baili Lingyan stopped, she took a deep breath, and then raised her eyes to stare at the man''s hard back, "Qianshan, I know that what you hate so many years is not smoke, but me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Mo Qianshan turned back and frowned at Baili Lingyan, "ling''er, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s eyes burst into tears, and her delicate eyebrows tightened deeply, "I know that although I was just That brute insults and gives birth to smoke. You say you don''t mind. In fact, you can''t get through it all the time. Otherwise, you won''t be so pair of cigarettes. "


    Baili Lingyan choked and said, "but what''s wrong with Yaner? She didn''t know anything. She was even abandoned at birth. In fact, you want her dead better, right! But unexpectedly, she survived and finally found her own door. "


    Mo Qianshan frowns in the eyes of complex emotions, people do not understand.


    He said in a cold voice, "so you love a brute child that much, don''t you? And give her a name from the words in your name. "


    Baili Lingyan cried, "I thought she must not live. No matter how she came here, she is the flesh from my body. I pity her and love her, so I named her Yan''er."


    Mo Qianshan said angrily, "now you can see how important the blood relationship is. She is the same as her father who is a criminal


    "Qianshan, if she grew up around us since childhood, she would not be like this. The reason why she is like this is that we are also responsible. "


    Baili Lingyan is a little excited.


    "I have not strangled her since she was born. Now, she has not only made herself infamous, but also brought about our Qing''er. I don''t want to see her again."


    Mo Qianshan said coldly.


    Baili Lingyan wiped her tears. She took a deep breath and said sadly, "now driving her away is tantamount to letting her die. I can''t watch my child die. If you have to get rid of her, even me. "


    Mo Qianshan looked at him and glared, "you This is forcing me


    Baili Lingyan looked at him, "I also want to ask you, what is the relationship between Subei and you? Is it more important than me? Why do you care so much about her? "


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and finally left.


    Baili Lingyan''s tears suddenly came up. After being insulted many years ago, his only request was to send away the child in her stomach.


    After more than 20 years, he took care of her, loved and cherished her.


    It''s the first time that we''ve spoken so harshly today.


    In the end, is he in fact in mind for many years has been unable to put down?


    Or for the woman named Su?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an took a bath and gave a warm massage to northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu has been very tired recently, not physically, but mentally.


    However, Hua Jin''an pressed for her is really comfortable, relaxed a lot.


    Her head was resting on Hua Jin''an''s legs with her eyes closed.


    At this time, Liangcheng''s most qualified hand was pressing her head. Although she was not very professional, her posture was still very elegant.


    "The acupoints are very accurate. Does Mr. Hua often go to massage?" Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an opened her lips and said with a smile, "Mrs. Hua can supervise more in the future, and you are welcome to conduct spot checks at any time."


    Subei grinned and showed his white teeth, "no, you will be more and more professional if you go often. Come back and serve me well. I agree. "


    Hua Jin''an reached out to itch her, "how do you become a wife? Even if it''s for my self-esteem, you can eat this vinegar."


    Subei a Gulu left his range, chuckled, "good, good, you dare to enter and exit massage parlor that kind of place, you will die."


    Hua Jin''an reached for the woman, and then he kissed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    That night, they were all very happy,.


    Northern Jiangsu has not been so cooperative and active for a long time, and Hua Jin''an''s forbearance has almost reached the limit.


    So, when it''s done, they hug and sleep.


    Wake up till dawn!


    Three days later, on Shen lie''s birthday, Subei didn''t go there. She didn''t like Shen lie very much.


    Of course, she also knows that Shen lie doesn''t like her.


    Birthday party, not many people, a total of a table, about ten people.


    Of course, Murphy is also a guest of honor.


    Since Hua Jin''an came in, he didn''t look at her.


    When Hua Jin''an arrived, all the others arrived, leaving him alone.


    He sat down at Shen lie''s side, and almost all the people present had said hello to him.


    After eating the meal, he moved to the bar, and Hua Jin''an refused to go.


    However, Shen lie put his arms around her and said that he was not allowed to go.


    Helpless, Hua Jin''an followed them to the bar.


    The best bar in Liangcheng.


    To their own territory, of course, the treatment is the most luxurious, the most noble.


    Hua Jinan sat on the sofa and watched them drink and make a lot of noise.


    He promised Subei that it would not be too late tonight.


    Look down at your watch. It''s already half past nine in the evening.


    Suddenly, there was a shadow in front of me.


    "Do you want to break with me completely?"


    Murphy stood in front of her with two glasses of wine.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow light Cu, light said, "do you think?"


    Murphy lowered her posture and whispered, "I admit that I did too much to hurt Subei. I apologize to you, Jin''an. Can you forgive me? "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows frown more and more tight, he said in a deep voice, "Qing''er, you don''t have to ask me to forgive, because even so, we just stop here, there won''t be any more!"


    The man will say the euphemism, but really is very clear.


    No matter what she is, he and she will never go back to the past.


    Mo Fei bit lip, "really even friends are willing to do with me?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "if you don''t treat Xiaobei like that, I think we can"


    Murphy''s eyes are shining with tears, "OK, since you really decide, I have nothing to say."


    She took the glass of wine to Hua Jin''an and said, "let''s drink this wine as a farewell. Since then, everything in the past has been forgotten. You and I are not in debt. "


    Hua Jin''an looked up at her, "Qing''er, in fact, you don''t have to say that. I will never forget what I owe you. I will do it once I have the opportunity to repay it. It''s just that we have to keep a distance from now on. It''s good for you and good for me


    Murphy''s tears dropped, "OK, I understand. But I still want to say sorry to you. In Subei, I will go to apologize in person another day. I will keep a distance from you in the future. Can''t I drink this wine? "


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and reached for the glass of wine.


    At this time, Shen lie came over and said with a smile, "Jin''an, I''m really glad you can come today. Here we go


    Hua Jin''an raised his glass, but he just took a sip and frowned, so he didn''t drink any more.


    Shen Li dried up the wine in the cup. He reached out and held Hua Jin''an''s glass, forcing him to pour all the wine into Hua Jin''an''s mouth.


    He drank all that wine.


    Hua Jin''an frowns and looks at Shen lie.


    Shen lie left and said with a smile, "drink with me, you still want to keep some fish."


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "I''m going back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Hua Jin''an got up and went out. When he came out of the private room, his head was already a little dizzy.


    After soaking in Fushi for so many years, Hua Jin''an is too clear about what this feeling is about.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Qin Zhong, "Qin Zhong, come and pick me up..."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone was taken.


    Murphy took his mobile phone, reached for him and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Hua Jin an shook off her hand, "No


    Murphy followed him, looking at the pace has been a bit messy Hua Jin''an, face cold and fierce.


    When I got outside, I felt I couldn''t do it when I saw Fenghua.


    Dizziness, brain distension, almost unsteadiness.


    The scene became blurred.


    When Hua Jin''an woke up the next morning, he felt dizzy and cracked.


    He closed his eyes and reached for the woman in his arms.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and pushed the woman away.


    "Why are you here?" Hua Jin An said fiercely.


    Mo Fei rubbed his head and opened his eyes in a moment of astonishment, "Jin''an, how is this going on? How can we? "


    She opened the corner of the quilt, then hurriedly hid in the quilt and said in a panic, "we Last night, "


    by this time, the man had put on his clothes.


    His face was calm, with a cold look in it.


    When he had finished dressing, he got up and went to the door.


    Seeing this, Murphy immediately stopped Hua Jin''an, and a piece of bright red on the white sheet was dazzling into Hua Jin''an''s eyes,


    Mo Fei took his arm and said softly, "Jin''an, I won''t tell Subei about last night, and you don''t have to be responsible for me. Just think that nothing has happened. But I have a word to tell you today. "


    She cleared her throat. "Actually, there is nothing between me and Ali. He can''t be with me to protect me. Last night, I was the first time


    Hua Jin''an looked at her eyes more and more cold, he said coldly, "Qing''er, I really didn''t expect that you would play such a bad trick. I knew there was something wrong with that cup of wine when I took the first sip. "


    however, Mo Fei looked at him innocently," Jin''an, do you think the medicine in your wine is from me? "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "isn''t it?"


    Murphy face aggrieved, "not me."


    Hua Jin''an''s line of sight once again swept from the pool of blood on the bed, and said with mockery, "a woman who was pregnant four years ago, will it still be here now?"


    Mo Fei''s face suddenly changed, "Jin''an, what do you mean by this?"


    The man smile, "what do you mean, you know, Qing''er, you''d better not exhaust my patience, then I won''t indulge you so much again!"


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Mo Fei looks at Hua Jin''an to leave the line of sight, in the eye slowly hatred.


    Three days later, an unnamed letter was sent to the studio in Subei.


    Inside the photo is Su Beixin.


    Her hand holding the photo froze for a moment.


    The picture above is a picture of men and women sleeping together.


    And most importantly, the man is her husband, and the woman is Sophie.


    Subei was in chaos for a moment, and then she forced herself to calm down.


    Don''t mess, don''t mess.


    Perhaps, this is mo Fei and Bai Li Yan''s strategy, waiting for her to misunderstand with Hua Jin''an.


    So she carefully studied whether the photo was synthetic.


    There is Hua Jin''an''s watch on the bedside table, and the room is Murphy''s bedroom.


    That day, Shen lie''s birthday, he didn''t go home.


    It seems that he didn''t see the watch that day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    In the strong feelings can not stand one after another to stir up dissension, even if she firmly believes that Hua Jin''an always loves her.


    However, in front of the dazzling photos, how could she keep calm!


    After returning home at night, Subei held Dabei for a long time. Dabei fell asleep and she did not put it down.


    Until Hua Jin''an came back and saw her sitting there in a daze, he took Dabei from her hand and put it on the small bed.


    The man took her hand out of Dabei''s room, back to the bedroom on the way, she did not say a word.


    Until the north of Jiangsu sat on the bed, Hua Jin''an asked softly, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei slowly raised her eyes, eyes locked in Hua Jin''an''s body, she said faintly, "Hua Jin''an, let''s leave here, take Dabei, let''s immigrate. How about that? "


    Hua Jinan frowned at her, Subei continued, "we go to France, heard that Paris is a very romantic country, where en beautiful."


    The man slowly squatted down in front of Subei, staring at Subei''s eyes tightly in his deep eyes. His broad and dry palm wrapped a woman''s soft but cold hands, "wife, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to immigrate all of a sudden? What can I do for my husband


    Subei held Hua Jin''an''s face in his hand, his forehead against him, and whispered, "I feel very tired recently. I really want to leave here. I really want to take Dabei, the three of us, to live a good life, without any interference."


    She looked at the man expectantly, "can''t you?"


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and kissed her on the lips. She said in a soft voice, "OK, as long as it''s what you want to do, I promise you. But I still have some things to deal with. Can you wait for me


    Su Bei frowned, "how long should I wait?"


    Hua Jin''an will rub it into his arms. "Before long, I will deal with it as soon as possible, and then we will go to Paris. Besides, I have to arrange everything before I go. "


    Subei nodded and put her arm around Hua Jin''an''s neck. She nodded, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Well, she really wants to go.


    Too many things have happened these days, and she feels that she is going to be breathless under the pressure.


    If she can, she just wants to go far away.


    Hua Jin''an has been sleeping Subei, he went to take a bath.


    Three days later, Mo Qianshan called to ask Subei to meet and return the two wings.


    Subei once again walked into the villa of Mo Qianshan. Lao Yan warmly welcomed her into the living room. What she saw was Baili Lingyan.


    Her sight has been falling on Subei''s body, but Subei just nodded to her, which is the maximum she can do.


    Baili Lingyan came over and started to stop Subei. "Miss Su, what''s the relationship between you and my husband?"


    Instead of turning around and looking at her, he said, "you should ask your husband."


    "You did the same thing to set up Yan''er this time?" Baili Lingyan asked again, showing the momentum of pressing questions.


    "Frame up? There is a saying that I don''t know whether my wife knows it or not. It''s called self sin and you can''t live! "


    "Madam, the master is waiting in the study!" Lao Yan said with a smile.


    Baili Lingyan stepped back and made way for the road.


    North Jiangsu directly upstairs into the study, Mo Qianshan in front of the tea table, put a pair of flying jade bracelets.


    "North north, come in and sit down."


    Mo Qianshan said in a kind tone.


    Subei went to him and sat down on the sofa. "I don''t want to sit. I''ll take something and I''ll go."


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes are full of pain and expectation, "north and North..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "I''m not familiar with Mr. Mo, so please call me Subei."


    "Did I promise your terms that day that you would not be so unfamiliar with me?"


    Mo Qianshan frowned and said.


    Subei looked at him and whispered, "even if you promise, we won''t be much closer, but I don''t think I''ll avoid seeing you at least. Because I''d like to see you suffer for your mother


    It turns out that her condition is to punish.


    Looking at his daughter, son, mother, but never recognize.


    In their hearts, he will always be a dead man!


    In his whole life, Su Yu is the only son!


    But


    He nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    Mo Qianshan said in a hoarse voice that it was better than never to meet.


    Subei looked at it, and said, "I remember the jade bracelet has an ancient shelf, which was made by my grandfather himself."


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "yes, I''ll bring it to you."


    With that, he got up and went out of the study.


    Subei also got up, she looked around the study.


    Finally, walk to the mahogany desk of Mo Qianshan style.


    His drawer is not locked, Subei opened one by one. As like as two peas,


    found a CD in the bottom drawer, the same as the one that moqian sent to her.


    Subei reached out and put it in his bag.


    Take pair of wings to fly downstairs, just met the Mo Fei who just walked into the door.


    Her eyes fell on the things in Subei''s hands, red eyes.


    "Subei, are you going to rob me of all my things


    Murphy gritted her teeth and said.


    Subei replied, "who robbed whom in the end? Maybe one day you will know. You don''t have the right to have it. "


    "Subei, give me back my ring!"


    Murphy stood behind the north of Jiangsu and said in a cold voice.


    Subei smile, "since give me, that is my. Besides, my husband gave it to you. I take it back for him now


    "Subei, how many days can you be happy?"


    Murphy sneered.


    Subei slowly turned around, "do you mean those photos?"


    Mo Fei Mou color is startled, "did you see?"


    Subei nodded, "see, so, let you down, right?"


    "Subei, I really admire you. You are really tolerant. Do you think Jin''an will not leave you like this?"


    Murphy sneered and said.


    Subei shook his head, eyes reflected a bit of pity, "I admire you, for a man who does not love you, you I really mean to a certain extent. I''m not very patient, I just understand a truth. "


    in Subei''s eyes there was a bit of mockery," a man who loves you is reluctant to defile himself with such a mean. "


    With that, Subei got up and went out.


    Murphy gas almost exploded, she stretched out her hand to fall to the ground.


    Subei went back to the studio and put the CD into the computer.


    She frowned more and more tight, finally, slowly closed her eyes, head against the office chair, long panting.


    Sure enough, she guessed it right.


    This is the most original video. The one mo Qianshan gave her is a copy.


    It didn''t matter what she had copied, but the contents were also dealt with.


    She slowly opened her eyes and fell back on the computer screen.


    Bailiyan''s face clearly fell into her eyes, as well as the Silver Toe she remembered that day.


    What she didn''t expect was that the camera on that day not only captured silver toes, but also clearly photographed people with silver toes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Murphy, bailiyan!


    They were two women of her blood, her half sisters.


    What''s the biggest irony in life? Just look at her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei came to push the door and walked into Hua Jin''an office, he was in a meeting with several senior officials.


    As soon as he saw her, he said in a deep voice, "let''s start today. You go out first."


    People all went out, Hua Jin''an went to the north of Jiangsu, "how did you come?"


    He reached over Subei''s shoulder and sat on the sofa with her.


    Northern Jiangsu sat lazily on the sofa and whispered, "I don''t want to do anything today."


    Hua Jinan smile, "then what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do, can you accompany me?"


    Said Subei.


    The man fondly kisses her forehead, "of course, I can spare time in the afternoon."


    Subei leans into the man''s arms, Hua Jin''an holds a lock of her hair in her hand and plays, "what''s the matter, say!"


    Subei bitter face, "you see through!"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "you don''t need to go around like this and say yes."


    Subei sat up and looked at Hua Jin''an with a serious look, "husband, I want you to help Bai Li smoke wash white."


    Hua Jin''an''s brow frowned, "wife, I heard you right."


    Subei lowered his sight and fell into his arms again, "won''t you?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly and his lips lifted a smile, "why?"


    Subei said slowly, "there is a character in the lower part that suits her very well. I want her to play it."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "Oh, because of this?"


    "Forget it. Pull it down if you don''t help."


    North Jiangsu got up.


    People have not stood up, was once again pressed into the arms of men, "when do I say no help?"


    Hua Jin''an hugged the woman into his arms and said.


    Subei pouted, "then you ask East and West."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and pinched her nose, "OK, I don''t ask."


    Subei also said, "also, I heard that their sisters are very affectionate, so I want to ask Sophie to play the heroine. You can arrange it for me


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow color one dark, "wife! Are you sure you''re not blocking yourself? "


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "they are all artists under your banner. Who dares to block me?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head helplessly, "well, it depends on you."


    Subei raised his head again, "night Qing hasn''t come back yet?"


    Hua Jin an looked down at her, "how do you care about the night?"


    Subei said indifferently, "it''s just that I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Hua Jinan whispered, "he''s going to have a while."


    Subei nodded, "Oh, where did he go?"


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, "don''t inquire about other men''s affairs."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Why are you so sour now?"


    The man said with a smile, "I''ve always been sweet. Try it if you don''t believe it


    "Ah, Hua Jin''an, let me go. This is the office!"


    "The office is mine too, it doesn''t matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the negative information gradually precipitated. After more than half a month''s operation of the professional public relations team, bailiyan made a high-profile comeback in the name of charity.


    Bailiyan was photographed working as a volunteer in a remote mountain area to teach children.


    Then it was revealed that she had donated anonymously many times this year.


    A month later, the new script of Subei officially started, and the protagonist, Murphy, bailiyan and so on all attended.


    Intermittent gap, Murphy went to the north of Jiangsu Province, will be a laboratory sheet handed in front of Subei.


    Su Bei took a look and then said, "Miss Mo, do you want me to congratulate you on your pregnancy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Murphy''s proud face showed a proud smile, "you don''t ask who this child is?"


    Subei looked at her indifferently, "if you want to say that the child is my husband''s, then what I want to say is that you must be born. Now science is so advanced that as soon as children land, they can do DNA, and then we will speak with facts. "


    Murphy did not expect that Subei would be so calm, but also said such words.


    When she was in a daze, Subei said, "of course, if Miss Mo has the ability to let my husband admit that she wants to divorce me for you, I will immediately go through the formalities with him and complete the three members of your family."


    Subei faint smile, "you see me say this, you satisfied?"


    The haughtiness in Mo Fei''s eyes suddenly can''t be proud. She frowned tightly and said, "are you not angry?"


    Subei sneered, "your intention to sow discord is so obvious, why should I be angry?"


    Someone came to propose a toast. Northern Jiangsu took a small sip with a smile on his face.


    Murphy''s eyes all want to be angry to fall out, "Subei, if this child is really Jin''an?"


    "Let him solve it. It''s not mine. Why do you ask me?"


    Subei light said.


    "Beibei sister."


    Ann Yurou comes over with a smile.


    Today, she is dressed brightly and brightly.


    After the movie became popular, an Yurou, the leading actor, also became popular.


    Now, she has successfully become one of the top female stars in China.


    Subei smile, "Yurou, you also come, I heard that you are very busy recently, has been filming in Hengdian, how can you suddenly come back?"


    An Yurou affectionately took Subei''s arm, "Beibei sister''s new play is on. I''m busy and have to come. Beibei elder sister, Congratulations


    Subei smile sweet, "thank you Yurou!"


    An Yurou frowned and said, "but it''s a pity that I can''t play Beibei sister this time. I miss the days when I was with you."


    Subei patted her hand, "don''t worry, there will be a chance."


    An Yurou at this time to look at the side of the Mo Fei, "Fei sister is really good luck, Beibei sister every play is particularly wonderful, this will also sell."


    Once upon a time, an Yurou saw her and wanted to shout, Miss mo.


    Now, she has become a popular movie star, so even her name has changed.


    Mo Fei light smile way, "hope to be able to sell."


    Su Bei looked at her and whispered, "please, Miss Mo, let''s go over there and sit down. It''s really tiring."


    Not waiting for Murphy to speak, Subei left with an Yurou.


    The palm of Mo Fei''s hand was almost scratched, she was ready to see Subei make a fool of himself at the scene.


    But I didn''t expect that she didn''t take it seriously.


    Murphy took a deep breath and looked at the man who was surrounded by people in the middle.


    No matter where he goes, he is like the stars in the moon.


    He''s so good and handsome.


    This man used to be her, but now he is someone else''s husband.


    The man she saved from the God of death with half her life would never have any relationship with him again.


    Hua Jin''an finally left the crowd, looking for the figure of Northern Jiangsu.


    Finally, he took out the phone.


    Subei quickly picked up the phone, she said faintly, "sorry, I''m a little tired, I went home first."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows tight, her tone is very wrong, "where are you Just wait for me there. I''ll be right there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Hua Jin''an left the meeting room eagerly, but he was blocked as soon as he went out.


    The man frowned at Mo Fei, "what''s the matter?"


    Murphy looked at him and said faintly, "really intend to ignore me all my life?"


    Hua Jin an frowned and said, "Xiaobei doesn''t like you, so don''t meet alone if you''re OK."


    With that, Hua Jin''an went directly over her.


    "Jin''an, I''m pregnant."


    Murphy''s voice came from his back.


    Hua Jin''an stopped and turned to look at her. "Then you should go to the father of the child."


    Murphy step by step approached him, eyes firmly said, "is your."


    Hua Jin''an frowns and stares at Murphy''s face.


    "Qing''er, do you want to force me to completely turn against you?"


    The voice of Jin''an came with anger.


    In the morning, if you don''t look up to me, how can you stand next to him


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, with disappointment in his eyes. "I''m an adult man. Even if I take medicine, I know I haven''t done it myself. And what I want to tell you is that I took the antidote against this drug a year ago


    Mo Fei couldn''t believe it. "No, how can it be? Why are you good..."


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "just to avoid being calculated like this."


    Hua Jin''an is indeed taking this antidote, in the body of a drug, do not encounter this drug, will not have any feeling.


    Once the drug is administered, the drug will be dissolved in the body in a short time.


    The reason why Murphy could keep him that day was that he was given a large dose, so he just fell asleep all night.


    However, Hua Jinan is sure that he and Murphy did nothing that night.


    "But will Subei believe you?"


    Murphy said with a smile.


    "Did you just say that in front of Subei?" Hua Jin''an suddenly frowns at Mo Fei.


    Although he has been entertaining, but his vision has not left Northern Jiangsu for a moment.


    Murphy nodded with a smile, "yes. I said... "


    Leng unexpectedly received a heavy slap on his face and interrupted Murphy''s words.


    She glared at Hua Jin''an and said, "you hit me!"


    "Don''t show up in front of me in the future!" Hua Jin''an said coldly, his chest heaved violently with anger.


    Looking at the man who turned around and left in a hurry, Murphy yelled, "Hua Jin''an, I saved your life. I can''t dance for you any more. Everyone is qualified to beat me, only you are not qualified!"


    Subei did not go home immediately, but walked slowly on the road.


    The sweet scented osmanthus trees on both sides of the road are all open, and the faint fragrance curls around the nose, making the disturbed heart gradually calm down.


    This road, almost no cars, quiet.


    Subei slowly walk on the road, connected to do a few deep breathing, can be regarded as smooth breathing.


    Hua Jin''an far away to see the woman''s thin back, under the osmanthus tree, alone.


    Suddenly, he read loneliness and sadness from her back.


    Heart, a violent tremor.


    A burst of heartache spread, soon spread all over the body.


    Went to the north of Jiangsu, reached for her into the arms, "what''s the matter? You''re upset, aren''t you? "


    The gentle voice of the man came to his ears. Subei looked up at him and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t look good.


    Hua Jin''an stopped, looked at Su Bei seriously and said, "I swear to my mother that I have never done anything sorry for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Su Bei looks at Hua Jin''an, he looks dignified, still a little nervous, the eyes do not blink at her.


    That look, like a wronged child, waiting for the truth to be revealed.


    Subei whispered, "so why did you spend the night at her house that day?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a twist, "I said that day I was under the medicine, do you believe it?"


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "under the medicine?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, it''s like the day we met for the first time."


    Subei thought for a while and said, "but, that day you..."


    "I touched you that day. How could I not touch the woman who delivered the door this time?"


    Hua Jin''an hesitated to take over Northern Jiangsu, but did not say anything.


    Subei nodded.


    Hua Jinan put his arm around her shoulder and whispered, "I was going to pick you up and throw you out the door that day, but when I saw your face, I changed my mind."


    Subei said, "why did you change your mind?"


    The man''s mouth with a smile, holding her hand tighter, "because, I think of a long time ago."


    Northern Jiangsu even more doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "that year I graduated from university and came back from the United States and was invited by your school to give a speech. You were one of the girls who sent me flower baskets. At that time, I was very shy, blushing and afraid to look at me. But when I fell over the stage, it pushed me away


    Subei at this time also returned to that memory, which was deeply buried in her heart.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an carefully. Her eyes were full of surprise, but she was more incredible. "Are you the God who caused a sensation in our school? Is it really you? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "did you call me that at that time?"


    Subei said, "no, we all called you idol at that time. It''s a smart and handsome Europa. I don''t know how many hearts have been captured and how many girls have been haunted by lovesickness? "


    That year, she was just a freshman.


    When she sent flowers to him, she was nervous and didn''t want them.


    All the girls in the class were envious and envious towards her, taking her as the imaginary rival for a long time.


    The man looked at her with a smile and said, "what about you? Have you ever suffered from Acacia


    Su Bei pressed his nose and said with a smile, "I don''t have it. I''m a person who can''t have a good dream!"


    Hua Jinan gave her a kiss on her forehead, hugged her and looked into her eyes. "But, your dream has come true."


    Su Bei looked at it unconsciously, but he even set out his mind, and immediately his cheeks were red.


    "But do you remember me so long?"


    Subei looked at him and said.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "yes. In fact, I went to see you later, but when you asked for leave, I was anxious to return to the United States, so I didn''t meet


    "What are you looking for? Are you going to give me a lot of dollars? "


    Subei said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color affectionately said, "a beautiful and introverted, kind-hearted, unrequited girl, everyone will like it. I want to say thank you and pursue you too


    Hua


    the man said with a smile, "maybe it''s because we have only one meeting. Usually, flowers without fruit always make people feel sorry, so they are deeply engraved in their hearts. So when I see you again, I''m selfish. I can''t touch you, but I want you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Su Bei pursed his lips and laughed, "really, are you bluffing me?"


    Hua Jin an brushed her hair and laughed happily, "when did my little north start to be so insecure?"


    Su Bei said, "I think you said it too late."


    Hua Jinan hugged her. "It''s not too late. We''re already together. It''s not too late. "


    Breeze floating, white osmanthus have left the branches, as if the osmanthus rain, beautiful incomparable.


    When you look at the rain, Su Beihua stands in front of you


    Hua Jinan naturally understood the meaning of her words. He said definitely, "no, I was still single at that time. She It''s just a schoolgirl around me


    Subei nodded. She looked light and had a quiet beauty.


    Her voice is as soft as osmanthus rain, "Hua Jin''an, did you really love her?"


    In fact, this is what she wanted to ask for a long time.


    From the time she knew that there was bailiqing in his heart.


    Hua Jin''an has no change, but the tenderness in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and seems to have heartache.


    He looked at her all the time and whispered, "it must have been, but the feeling for her is totally different from that for you."


    He paused and continued, "I married her because I felt sorry for not doing that."


    He looked at Subei affectionately, and said in a deep tone, "with you, that is the first time I recognize you, then I make up my mind to get it."


    Subei pursed his lips and said, "if you don''t have children, will you marry me?"


    Hua Jin an did not hesitate to nod, "will, when I know you are pregnant, you do not know how happy I am."


    Subei took a deep breath, looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "OK. I admit that I am very unhappy today. Although I am sure that her pregnancy has nothing to do with you, I am still depressed. When I think of you sleeping with her all night, I''m stifled


    "But now that you''ve said so much, I''ve lost most of my anger."


    Su Bei said with a long sigh of relief.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her eyes color tangled with heartache, he tightly grasped her shoulder, "wife, I can''t erase my past, because there is no you, so I have other women. But now I have you. From now on, my heart will never change. I will never change from heaven to earth


    Subei leaned into his arms, and she said softly, "one person in a lifetime, I remember. However, Hua Jin''an, although I know your heart, why do I still feel so tired? "


    Hua Jin''an hugged her, "with her husband, everything will be OK in the future. When I''m done with my business, we''ll take big north to France. No one will disturb us then


    Subei nodded, "OK. You''re going to do it quickly. "


    Hua Jin''an hugged the woman and said with a smile, "good."


    The next day, the 4S store called and Hua Jin''an ordered a car for her.


    Subei was in the studio at this time and was busy with the script recently. She wanted to finish the script before going to Paris again.


    After answering the phone, she made an appointment with Hua Jin''an to go to the 4S store in the afternoon.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t come to pick her up temporarily, so Subei took a taxi to the 4S store alone.


    Life is sometimes like this, full of coincidence and irony.


    Here, Subei once again met with Sophie.


    She was sitting in a customized car in Northern Jiangsu, smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Seeing the moment of Subei, Murphy also felt surprised. She looked at Subei arrogantly and said, "how, so quickly found it?"


    She sat in the car, arrogant attitude said, "Jin''an just bought me a car, you are so nervous?"


    Subei with a sneering smile at Mo Fei, "are you sure this is Jin''an to buy you?"


    Murphy sneered, "can''t you buy it for me?"


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t have so much spare time to buy you a car. But I''m here to pick up the car today. "


    "Here you are, Mrs. Hua." The manager had already come out at this time and said respectfully in front of Subei.


    Subei took out an invoice from his bag and handed it to the manager. He said in a light tone, "I remember when I came last time, my husband has already taken the full payment. So I am already the owner of the car. How can you continue to sell and let people touch my car at will?"


    Su Bei''s eyes with a touch of sharp left the manager and others, "I see your service is really not very good, I''m not happy."


    The manager was frightened and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Hua. The new employee doesn''t understand the situation."


    Then he gave a sharp lesson to the staff standing on the side and said, "how do you do things? This car belongs to Mrs. Hua. How can you let people touch it? Let her down soon


    The staff was scared and looked at Mo Fei nervously. "Miss Mo, I''m sorry, it''s my mistake. This car has been sold for a long time. Please come down!"


    Is this a slap in the face when people are watching?


    Big ear scraper, quack sound.


    Murphy felt a beep in her ear. She turned to look at the employee, "what do you say? Sold? "


    The employee apologized humbly, "I''m sorry, Miss Mo, I made a mistake."


    Murphy''s embarrassed chin almost fell to the ground, "do you remember wrong? How about that? I took a fancy to this car today. This morning, it was your staff who called me and said that Mr. Hua ordered a car for me. Now you tell me that there is a mistake. It is impossible. Go and check the list for me. "


    Murphy decided that Hua Jin''an was sorry for slapping her in the face and bought her a car as compensation.


    Now, it must be Northern Jiangsu.


    She refused to get out of the car, Subei sat on one side of the chair and looked at her.


    Looking at her gas like a red potato, I feel very relieved.


    Finally, the manager came forward in person to explain and apologize.


    After all, Murphy is also a celebrity now, the business is like this, but those who have some fame, they will not easily offend.


    No matter what the manager explained, Murphy refused to get off the bus. She insisted that the car was hers.


    Subei frowned. She was really helpless.


    At this time, the shop door was pushed open.


    Hua Jin''an came in, and he fell to the side of the sofa sitting on the northern Jiangsu.


    Walking in front of Subei, he bent down and held him in his arms. "Wife, I''m sorry I''m late. What''s the matter, unhappy? "


    Subei nununuzui, "she said that the car is you sent her, stay on the top, I do not want it?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the past with a tight line of sight. He said softly, "leave it to me to deal with it. You wait, and it will be ready immediately."


    Subei nodded and looked lazily on the sofa.


    Hua Jin an walked over, looking at Mo Fei''s eyes tightly wrinkling, "how are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Jin''an, you came just in time. You told them that you bought this car for me."


    Murphy said.


    Hua said in a deep voice, "I haven''t bought a car for you. This is what I bought for my wife."


    Mo Fei looked up at Hua Jin''an, "I know, Subei is here, you don''t want her to know. To tell you the truth, you will be ridiculed on this occasion


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for two seconds and then said to the manager, "go and show her the order."


    Moffeton was stunned.


    A moment later, the manager took the order to Murphy.


    The order was made a few months ago. The model of the car was clearly signed by the owner.


    This is a world limited edition car, worth tens of millions.


    For every woman is incomparable temptation, but now this car belongs to another woman.


    Murphy not only lost face, but also hurt self-esteem.


    She had tears in her eyes, and the staff had opened the door and waited for her to come down.


    If it was not for her identity, I was afraid that she would have been invited down by the security guard.


    Murphy got out of the car and looked at Hua Jin''an face-to-face. "I thought you regretted that yesterday, and I got a call this morning. I''m very happy."


    But, Jin''an, do you really have to do this? Even if I really did something, Subei is also good now? In your heart, am I so unforgivable? "


    Hua Jin''an didn''t want to entangle with her too much, but said in a low voice, "before you speak, you should first look at the time, place and people, and then, as a public figure, your tears can''t flow freely."


    Hua Jin''an said to look at the manager, the manager immediately understood, "Mr. Hua, don''t worry, we didn''t hear anything."


    The man''s voice slightly Li said, "in short, about today''s matter, if half a word spread out, you don''t open this shop. "


    the manager was sweating and rushed to make sure.


    "I do it just because you are an artist in the company," Hua said


    He pauses, the voice is more cold, "is not give up artists."


    If, one day, she does not give up, no matter how she is, he and the company will not care about her,


    will he really give up her?


    Hua Jin''an walked up to the north of Jiangsu Province and whispered, "OK, let''s have a trial run."


    Subei shook his head. "I''ve been a cleanliness addict. I don''t want it anymore."


    Hua Jin''an frowned and said softly, "OK, you can choose another one. However, it may still take a few months. So, this one should be driven for the time being, OK?"


    Tens of millions of cars, deal with driving!


    One side of the staff, a weak leg, almost fell.


    Su Bei looked at Mo Fei who was ready to leave. She seemed to want to swallow herself into her stomach.


    Hua Jin''an said to the manager at this time, "brush the car carefully and do not leave any traces."


    The manager rushed to do it.


    Murphy understood his words clearly, and her whole body was shaking with anger.


    Su Bei looks at Mo Fei to come near, say with Hua Jin An, "husband, I want to drink coffee, would you like to help me buy it?"


    Hua Jin''an looks deep at Subei, then nods, "good."


    He got up and left.


    Murphy couldn''t believe it. He ran errands for her.


    He should have done such a thing!


    Su Bei smiles at Mo Fei, "envy, envy, hate?"


    Murphy gritted her teeth and said, "do you think I''m a plague? I just sat for a while, and as for you to brush the car? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Su Bei said with a smile, "who knows? I think it''s true for Jin''an, otherwise, how could he be so disgusted to brush the car? "


    Mo Fei Qi''s whole body all trembled lightly, "Subei, are you too much?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "is that right? If I told you that I had someone call you this morning, would you want to kill me? "


    Moffeton''s anger revived. "What do you mean, you''re making fun of me? Subei, you cunt


    Subei slowly said, "ah, it seems that you really want to kill me!"


    With a sneer on her face, she said, "I''m just making a phone call to upset you. Are you going to kill me? So you''ve tried to kill me several times. Do you think I should have put you to death


    Murphy sneered, "do you have evidence? This is a society ruled by law. Will judges believe it in the future


    Su Bei''s eye color falls on the beautiful fingernails of his new work, "flying together, your father has given me, but it''s just a video. Do you think he will give it to me?"


    "You know he is a father. Even if he can give you the whole world, he will never harm his own daughter."


    Su Bei looked up at her, full of sarcasm, "I don''t want the whole world, as long as he sends you to prison, so you can guess, will your father give me that crime video of you and bailiyan?"


    Murphy teeth clenched, "he won''t give you."


    "Don''t rush to answer, you can think slowly. Or go home and look for it. You can also ask directly. "


    Su Bei finished, took a sip of coffee, and then she frowned.


    Not far away, the manager''s ability to observe words and expressions was superb, and immediately came near, "Mrs. Hua, wait a moment. I''ll change a new one for you right away."


    Subei light said, "no, my husband went to buy me my favorite drink. Miss Mo has said for a long time that you don''t give me a cup of coffee. Is that a slight slight? "


    The manager immediately said, "OK, I''ll go to the bubble right away."


    Murphy LengSheng said, "no need."


    With that, she left angrily.


    Su Bei looks at Mo Fei has already lost the elegant and noble figure of the past, in the heart is really comfortable.


    Don''t you want to make her feel better all day?


    Well, then let''s have a try.


    Hua Jin''an took the coffee and sent it to Subei. Su Bei took a sip of the coffee and then showed a sweet smile, "good drink, thank you husband!"


    Hua Jinan smiles and reaches out to caress her hair. "Come on, test drive."


    Subei nodded. She only took a sip of the coffee.


    Hua Jin''an bought it from a far away place. However, men don''t seem to care.


    Good car. Of course, it''s very comfortable to drive.


    Subei likes it very much.


    At noon, the two had dinner together, and then she drove back to the studio alone.


    After huajin''an separated from northern Jiangsu, he went directly to immigrate around the world and sent all the information.


    The general manager of globegroup always sent Hua Jin''an to the door. "Mr. Hua, you don''t have to come here in person. I''ll be able to get there in a single call. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, because I''m in a hurry, so I hope the sooner the better."


    After getting on the car, he took out the phone again, "how''s the house looking?" Yes, the villa with the best environment in Paris is suitable for children to live in. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Hua Jin an made an appointment with Xuan Xiaoran, Zuo Xiao and Wang Ling.


    Sometimes the more careful you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. Hua Jin''an is a man of great courage.


    Xuan Xiaoran and Wang Ling feel that it is dangerous to meet in strength. However, after a while, when another person comes in, they are no longer worried.


    The person who came in was Liang Xinchen. I had all the defense systems in his hands. Of course, it was safe to meet here.


    Hua Jin''an saw that all the people had arrived, and said, "today is just one thing. It''s about deciphering."


    Wang Ling said cautiously, "it has not been deciphered, but has mastered a few syllables, so the meaning still can''t be translated."


    Hua Jin''an''s face gradually darkened, "probably how long, I want the exact time."


    Wang Ling was silent for three seconds, then looked up at Hua Jin''an and said, "a week!"


    Hua Jinan lit a cigarette and said in a low voice, "the second thing I want to say is the man who found a shark 300 kilometers away from the Yier mountain area at 1:30 a.m. yesterday."


    His eyes looked around the field for a week. "What does that mean? The shark people are hiding well enough to touch the scientific research base under our noses."


    Then he looked at Wang Ling and said, "so, it''s definitely not possible for a week. The authorities have given us a deadline. After three days, if we can''t decipher, we will be sent a top decipherer. "


    Zuo Xiao said coldly, "in this way, we have to give half of our hard work for so many years to others?"


    Xuan Xiaoran also said, "yes, I don''t agree. Don''t let her come. "


    Wang Ling''s eyes are full of assurance, "head, I promise it will be deciphered within three days."


    Hua Jin''an said, "remember only three days, otherwise, warmly welcome experts sent from above."


    The last sentence was for Zuo Xiao and Xuan Xiaoran.


    "Yesterday I identified a hiding place for sharks," Liang said


    "How many people?" Hua asked


    Liang Xinchen replied, "one, they usually act alone, and only when they receive orders will they act together. "Let me kill him!"


    Hua Jin''an said, "no, follow him secretly first to see if you can find any clues from his body."


    Left Xiao nodded, serious attitude, "yes."


    Half an hour later, only Liang Xinchen was left in the room.


    Hua Jinan looked at him, "have you hidden your woman?"


    Liang Xinchen ha ha smile, "of course, you can start all your subordinates, look for a look."


    Hua Jin an Bai looked at him, "I''m full."


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter if you are really flustered. You can''t find it anyway


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile.


    "Ah Chen, after this time, I intend to quit the national defense Bureau and immigrate with my wife and children."


    Hua Jin an suddenly serious attitude said.


    Liang Xinchen was stunned and sighed, "well, start your life again. Where are you going? Did Northern Jiangsu agree? "


    Hua Jinan picked up a glass and took a sip of red wine. "Paris, the city she wants to go to. I''ve already filed an application with the Immigration Department, and I''ve started to arrange the house and so on


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath. "In fact, you can arrange Subei and the children to go first. After all, Liangcheng is not peaceful now. In case of being locked in your identity by a shark, the first person in danger is Subei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I think so."


    Liang Xinchen lit a cigarette, "how''s the night engine?"


    "Still watching!"


    Hua Jin''an replied.


    Liang Xinchen sighed, "I hope he can get through this."


    Hua Jin''an voice light, but full of conviction, "he will."


    Lin chuxia received a call from Subei and drove to the studio in Subei.


    She blinked at the luxury car in the yard.


    When she went in, Subei was lying on the sofa.


    "Hello, whose car is waiman?"


    Lin chuxia sits on the edge of Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei said lazily, "stop in my yard, of course, it''s mine."


    Lin chuxia slapped Subei''s head with a smile, "OK, silly girl, when are you enlightened? Didn''t you always shout low-key before? Now I''m in a luxury car


    Subei turned over and put his head on Lin chuxia''s legs. He said angrily, "you think I can''t spend money, do you? In fact, I just don''t want to show off, for fear of hurting others'' self-esteem! "


    Lin chuxia pinched her nose, "you can give me a rolling calf, say it, is not the bailiqing that little bitch irritated you?"


    Subei a Gulu sat up and took off her hand severely, "you dead girl, can''t you speak well? I''m in a bad mood, and you''re pissing me off. Are you looking for abuse? "


    Lin chuxia hehe reached out and rubbed her nose, "master, what kind of inanimate thing is bothering you? "


    with a sharp look in his eyes, Subei said in a cold voice," you guessed it right. It''s the woman in bailiqing. "


    The smile on Lin chuxia''s face suddenly disappeared, "Damn, what does she want? I''ll find someone tomorrow to send her back to her original form and throw her back to the United States. Does she dare to be arrogant? "


    Su Bei was lying on Lin chuxia''s body, "OK, let''s look at our little Xia Xia Xia. In fact, I taught her a lesson today. So, calm down. "


    Lin chuxia eyebrows a tight, "you teach her, how to still depressed like this?"


    Subei sighed, "at first, I felt very happy, but later, the more I thought about it, the more angry I felt. Do you think it''s up to me to fight a woman who doesn''t belong to the stream with my heart? It''s degrading me


    Lin chuxia put her arm around her neck, "the slut is used to flatten. If you think so, you flatten her is actually a benefit to the society. Instead of the people of quanliangcheng, I thank your eight generation ancestors."


    "Fuck you." "Subei finally laughed happily.


    "Beibei, has your husband given you any card you can swipe?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei took out a card from his bag, "just this one, don''t know if it''s a random brush?"


    Lin chuxia took a look at it and exclaimed in surprise, "I depend, black gold supplementary card, this is unlimited, even if you brush a million or so, it''s OK."


    She thumbs up, "your husband Niu Jie, I will never call him Hua again."


    Ten minutes later, on the busy street of Liangcheng, a luxury car with two beauties was driving leisurely.


    In Liangcheng, the most expensive shopping mall, Lin chuxia and Subei walked in arm in arm.


    "Beibei, have you heard a word? Consumption is the only way to quickly relieve women''s depression. "


    Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Subei nodded, "Auntie, I''ve been around you for so many years. I''ve heard the cocoon for a long time."


    "Do you agree?"


    "Yes." Northern Jiangsu''s answer is somewhat helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Why are you so weak?"


    Lin chuxia is very sincere.


    "I prefer to spend my own money."


    Said Subei.


    If you don''t want to brush his husband''s card, please smile. When you are happy, you have to brush when you are angry! "


    Subei white her one eye, "Auntie, who married you, suddenly easy to go bankrupt."


    in Lin chuxia''s eyes, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting, "so I have no one to ask for it now!"


    Subei shook her hand, "night Qing or did not contact you? "


    she shook her head." we''ve broken up. What else can we contact? "


    "Beibei, that dress is good. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin chuxia said and walked over.


    Subei looked at the back of her best friend and felt a little distressed.


    She was afraid of seeing the tears in her eyes.


    Does she really love night?


    After a long time, the two bought several clothes.


    When it came to men''s wear, Subei stopped. It seemed that Hua Jin''an bought her clothes all the time.


    Why didn''t you buy her clothes!


    "In the early summer, I want to buy a dress for my husband. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    The two men walked into the men''s wear section.


    Northern Jiangsu has a unique eye for picking things, so it''s not easy to buy.


    Following Lin chuxia''s stroll, he suddenly felt that he was holding his arm as if he were stiff.


    Then, Lin chuxia stopped.


    Su Bei follows Lin chuxia''s line of sight to see the past, a woman dressed up fashionable and sexy at this time is also looking at Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia had already turned to leave, but she cried out, "Miss Lin."


    Lin chuxia stopped, turned around and said with a smile, "what a coincidence."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Is Miss Lin going to buy clothes for her boyfriend


    Lin chuxia replied, "I came with my friend."


    She looked at the black shirt she was holding in her hand. She said with a smile, "Yeqing just likes black. In fact, it''s better for young people to wear some fresh white colors. Especially if he has high appearance, any color can be controlled well!"


    Lin chuxia''s eyebrows are tight. Subei looks at the woman in front of her curiously.


    "Take your time. Let''s go first."


    Lin chuxia finished and took Subei to leave.


    Subei curiously looked at Lin chuxia, "who is she? What does she mean by that?"


    Lin chuxia said with a self mocking smile, "she''s showing off to me. Don''t you know that?"


    Subei frowned, "what does she show off, night Qing with her?"


    Maybe Xia chulin is laughing


    "No, I heard my husband say a few days ago that Yeqing went out on business and went abroad."


    Northern Jiangsu said in doubt.


    Lin chuxia said, "you can do whatever you like. You can buy a relationship with me anyway. "


    she looked at Subei and said," aren''t you going to buy clothes for your husband? "


    Subei said, "do you still want to hang out with me?"


    "of course, my sister is in a good mood."


    Lin chuxia said aloud.


    Two people continue to walk while looking, Subei finally fell in love with a tie.


    Just as she was paying, a voice came from behind her back, "I''ll take that tie."


    "Sorry, Miss Qi, that tie has been bought by this customer," said the waiter


    Qi Yue''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp, "she hasn''t paid yet? Don''t you just pay for this card when you go there? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Lin chuxia frowned and looked at Qi Yue. "Miss, this tie is our first choice. You haven''t heard of it."


    Qi Yue looked at Lin chuxia and said coldly, "I''ve been in love for a long time. Before you get to this house, I''ll take a fancy to it when I sit there. You said first come, then come? It''s you who will come later. "


    "How old are you, little girl? Didn''t your mother teach you to be honest at home? "


    Lin chuxia said coldly. "


    Qi Yue was in a hurry," who do you say is not educated? Do you believe that I can''t let you go out of this shopping mall today? "


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I really want to see how you can''t let me go out. Come on, if you have any moves, just let''s have a look."


    "Early summer, stop fighting." Northern Jiangsu went forward and took Lin Chu Xia''s hand.


    Then she looked at Qi Yue and said with a smile, "Miss Qi, we have met again. I don''t seem very happy today? "


    Qi Yue had already recognized Subei for a long time. She had always been worried about Zuo Xiao''s taking Subei home last time, so she didn''t like Subei. Seeing Subei greeting her, she said with a smile, "it''s Miss Su. It''s so clever. I was very happy when I came out to buy a shirt for Zuo Shao. Who knows, this elder sister is so arrogant. I''m really not happy! "


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "who should I be? It turns out that you have left Shao as a supporter. "


    Qi Yue''s haughty expression just as you know it.


    Subei said with a smile, "my friend is this character, you also like this tie?"


    Qi Yue said, "how can I rob Miss Su? I''ll see the others."


    Subei did not speak, she took out her card to pay.


    Then, she picked up her handbag and handed it to Qi Yue, "since you like it, I''ll give you this tie. Thank you for your help with Zuo Xiao last time


    Qi Yue some did not expect, hesitated to take the bag.


    Subei has gone with Lin chuxia, Lin chuxia said with a heavy tone, "Zuo Xiao''s girlfriend?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Lin chuxia laughs at some sarcasm, "his eyes are too much!"


    Subei pulled the lip Cape, "he likes it, better than Yu An''an."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I didn''t see that she was better than Yu An''an, but I could see that she was a bit like you?"


    Subei frowned, "pull it down, how can I not see it?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "you don''t want to admit it. Did Zuo Xiao find a substitute for you? The little girl, if she knew, would not be so arrogant? "


    Subei also some helpless, "Lin Chu Xia you enough."


    The two of them had no interest in shopping after a chance encounter.


    They all went home.


    Four days later,


    the underground base welcomed the top decipherer appointed by the superior, and Hua Jin''an led all the people of the base to meet them.


    However, when Wang Ling led the expert in, everyone''s face changed.


    The biggest change should be Hua Jin''an, his original deep and calm Phoenix eyes instantly filled with complex colors.


    How could it be her?


    How could it be her?


    Today, Murphy is dressed in black tights and her hair is in the back of her head. She is very capable.


    Her smile is still charming, looking at everyone, and finally falling on Hua Jin''an, "Hello, China team, I''m bailiqing, the top secret bureau!"


    Bai Liqing, she recovered her former identity.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "Welcome!"


    Bai Liqing said with a smile, "I hope we can cooperate happily this time."


    She slowly extended her right hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    For a moment, the surroundings became very quiet.


    All people''s eyes fell on Hua Jin''an, because he didn''t put out his hand for a long time.


    Bai Liqing looked at him, and his smile was gradually solidified on his face, "why, China team, this is not welcome me?"


    Hua Jin''an, however, held out his hand with a smile, "where, I''m just thinking that the etiquette between us should be this."


    The man slowly raised his hand and saluted the army.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Hua Jin''an''s words, it seems more reasonable.


    However, in the end, Bai Li Qing''s face was still brushed.


    However, she did not seem to care, raised her hand back to Hua Jin''an a military salute.


    Immediately, they held a meeting.


    After deploying the work, they left each other.


    Hua Jin''an''s car was just about to leave when a figure stood in front of him.


    Hua Jin an frowned and looked at the woman who came to him at this time, "did you have something to explain clearly just now?"


    Bai Liqing looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "from today on, you will send me home!"


    Hua Jinan said with a low complexion, "Wang Ling will send you. From today on, she is your special assistant."


    However, Bai Li Qing handed a piece of paper to Hua Jin''an, and she was very beautiful with a smile.


    Hua Jinan frowned, and at last he said in a deep voice, "get in the car."


    Bai Li Qing sits in the car, the lip corner appears a trace of proud radian.


    Before she came, the only condition was for Hua Jin''an to protect herself.


    The man''s eyes are always staring in front of him without saying a word.


    Bai Li Qing asked softly, "are you not curious about my identity?"


    Hua Jin''an looks light said, "this is taboo, don''t you know?"


    Bai Li Qing''s lips and corners pulled up his disappointment. "In fact, you don''t care?"


    Hua Jinan said, "now I really don''t care!"


    Bai Liqing''s face became very ugly. She took a deep breath and hid all her emotions in her heart.


    When she arrived at Yujing City, she got out of the car. Before her step was steady, Hua Jin''an''s car sped out.


    She bit her lip and looked at the car that had gone away, her eyes tingling.


    Does he really hate her now?


    After dinner, Bai Li Qing sneaked into Mo Qianshan''s study.


    She was turning around and talking, and the door was pushed open.


    Mo Qianshan said unhappily, "what are you doing?"


    Bailiqing was shocked. She quickly got up and said, "Dad, when did you come back?"


    Mo Qianshan''s face was gloomy and went to her, "what can I ask you for?"


    Bailiqing said with trembling, "Dad, is that video in you?"


    Mo Qianshan naturally knew what she was talking about. His eyebrows were chilly, "what are you looking for that one to do?"


    Bailiqing prayed, "Dad, I know I''m wrong. Can I take care of that. I promise I''ll never do that again. "


    She hung her head as if she could cry for a moment. "Dad, please."


    "Just leave it with me."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Bai Liqing said, "can I have a look?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li Qing said with a face of grievance, "Subei threatened me with that, she said the original film was in her hand."


    Mo Qianshan looks like a meal, he hurried to find in the drawer.


    A moment later, he sat down on the chair with a frown.


    Bai Li Qing looked at Mo Qianshan with hope, "Dad, have you found it?"


    Mo Qianshan cold voice said, "you go out, Subei there I will tell her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Bai Liqing asked nervously, "Dad, can''t I find it? Did you really give the CD to Subei? She hates me so much now. What if she accuses me? "


    Mo Qianshan said sharply, "since you still know that you are afraid, why did you do that at the beginning?"


    "Dad, I''m your daughter anyway. You must help me. I don''t want to go to jail. "


    "Mo Qianshan gloomy face," you go out first, I won''t let you go to jail. "


    Bai Li Qing came out of the study, and her fear gradually deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi month the same will buy back things to show left Xiao, but left Xiao did not look up at all.


    "Zuo Shao, which of my clothes looks good?"


    Qi Yue put the clothes in front of his body and said.


    Zuo xiaotou also did not lift said, "all very good."


    Qi Yue pouted out unhappily, "you didn''t look at it, just said it was good-looking."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "you look good in anything."


    This sentence Zuo Xiao said is very right, Qi yueren is young, beautiful, and has a good figure. She really looks good in everything she wears.


    Although, in the heart has not concealed, but still very enjoys being praised by Zuo Xiao.


    Qi Yue was stunned for a moment with that tie in her hand. After a long time, she said, "I met Miss Su today, that is, Mrs. Hua."


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "have you met Beibei?"


    Why should he call it so close.


    Qi Yue is not feeling well again.


    She nodded, "well, yes."


    Then she spread out her hand and handed the leader to him. "She bought you this as a token of thanks last time."


    Zuo Xiao took the tie and looked at it carefully in his hand.


    It''s his favorite color


    Qi Yue was a little jealous. She pursed her lips and said, "Zuo Shao, can you stop this expression when you hear her, as if she is your girlfriend!"


    Left Xiao''s line of sight finally falls on her body, he reaches out to her, the lip corner hooks out a smile.


    Qi Yue stretched out his hand and held it in his palm. As soon as the man tried hard, he pulled the woman into his arms.


    Left Xiao hugged her and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense in the future!"


    Qi Yue''s mouth pouted higher, "it is!"


    Zuo Xiao reached out and pinched her nose, "what is it? I like good women, so don''t make me angry, be a good girl


    Qi Yue looked up at him, "Zuo Shao, do you like this tie very much?"


    Zuo Xiao gave a kiss in the corner of her eye, "call me Zuo Xiao later!"


    Qi Yue is very happy. In fact, she has long wanted to call it that way, but she has never dared.


    When the man is calm, he is really frightening.


    She called sweetly, "Zuo Xiao!"


    With her eyes closed, the radian of the corner of her mouth became more obvious.


    Qi Yue said, "I want to invite her for my birthday, OK?"


    Zuo Xiao whispered back, "who do you want to invite on your birthday? Naturally, it''s up to you!"


    Will you please her?


    That''s good!


    Just, will she come?


    Ha ha


    The film is already in the process of shooting. This time, Northern Jiangsu also participated in the selection of roles and the venue.


    It can also be said that everything is decided by her.


    This time the director is very young, is the new generation of directors in the industry.


    When he was elected, many people were not optimistic about him. They always thought that he was too young and publicity.


    However, Subei liked his youth and publicity.


    She felt that the film industry now needs to inject fresh blood to break through some old stereotypes.


    But, to be on the safe side, she was on the set at the beginning.


    Today''s scene is a small three door, the original match to fight small three domineering.


    As the original match is mo Fei, Xiao San is Bai Li Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Subei sat on one side and looked at him, but he was slapped by his original partner.


    However, the scene can''t take a long time to shoot.


    Finally, Murphy angrily walked to Subei, frowned and said, "Subei, I know you deliberately let the director card us, can you be more professional?"


    Subei some innocent look at the director, "wind guide, I think it is necessary for you to talk to them about the drama."


    She didn''t pay any attention to Murphy. All the people on the scene knew the identity of Subei, but Sophie had an affair with Hua Jin''an. So, it''s no wonder that such a situation is strange.


    The wind direction South frowned and looked at Mo Fei, the voice was cold and said, "Miss Mo, you are facing a small three who robbed your man. Your palms are soft and soft. Did you not eat?"


    Moffeton''s face turned red. Since her debut, she has made numerous advertisements and appeared in several films. Every director is very respectful to her. Even if she thinks that her performance is not in place, it is a euphemistic expression.


    She had never been said like this, and her face changed slightly. "Do you mean, should I kill her with a knife?"


    The wind direction nodded in the south, "is to have this momentum, your husband is missed by other women, and so arrogant to find the door, what do you feel, transpose thinking, and then ready to continue."


    The wind was not used to her at all. She turned to look at Subei, who was sitting on the side, and said, "Miss Su, I think it would be better if you talked to Miss Mo about the drama!"


    Subei light smile way, "no problem."


    Then looked up at Mo Fei, "then Miss Mo sit."


    Murphy''s gaze at Subei ruthlessly, Subei faint smile, "by the way, it should be such a look, but you should be facing the person who is a hundred miles smoke that little three and not me!"


    Murphy sat down on the chair beside her, gritted her teeth and said, "Subei, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? From the beginning, Yan''er and I were invited to perform this play, but in fact, it was all your intentional arrangement! "


    Su Bei faint smile, bright eyes twinkle with bright light, "so Miss Mo said, why do I do this?"


    Murphy''s voice was very low, said severely, "you deliberately use these two roles to give me and smoke ugly, let''s kill each other."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "if you can sit upright, why do you have such a heart? If it''s really so coincidental, you have the experience in this field. Isn''t it a qualitative leap to integrate life into acting? After performing this play, your sister''s acting will increase greatly, so will her popularity. Although the dilapidated reputation of bailiyan can''t be washed away, at least it can go deep into the hearts of the people and be scolded by tens of thousands of people. In fact, it is another kind of fire! "


    Murphy''s hand tightly clenched the pendulum, her eyes full of murderous gas, "Subei, are you sure you want to open fire with me?"


    Su Bei said with a faint smile, "do you know? Your father asked me to give bailiyan a role. So, if you hate it now, go back to your father and make a crime! "


    Subei said word by word, the scorn in his eyes pricked Murphy''s flesh all over his body.


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu raised a few points, "wind guide, can we start? Everyone is waiting. "


    The wind called out to the south, "go."


    Su Bei looked at Mo Fei with a charming smile, "Miss Mo, if you want to fight this time, use a little force. If you really don''t go down, take bailiyan as me. I don''t mind being pretended to be the enemy by you. Anyway, I have already been the enemy in your heart! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Looking at Murphy severely teach bailiyan, Subei''s heart is a little happy.


    All along, they have been trying their best to shake her off, even kill her.


    Now, she just let them know that she is not a bully.


    The play is not finished, Lin chuxia calls.


    Su Bei''s face changed greatly and he quickly picked up his mobile phone to see it.


    Her head almost fainted. It was about Luo Yingdong.


    The Roche plant was found to be using prohibited chemicals and has been closed down.


    Luo Yingdong, the prince of Luo, was arrested for taking drugs, involving many people. Qin Yan''s telephone number can be clearly seen in one of the photos.


    North Jiangsu packed things and left the studio, called Su Yu, he said in the company.


    Subei directly drove to the company, many people from Morse company have seen Subei.


    Many of the words that Lao Yan called her "the eldest lady" at that time spread the identity of Subei crazily behind her back.


    Su Yu''s office was spacious and imposing.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and left. Hearing Su Yu''s voice, Subei opened the door and went in.


    Su Yu is in front of the desk, facing the computer, looking up to see Subei, a smile, "come, come and sit down. "


    Subei sat down in front of him and said," brother, are you not finished? "


    Su Yu said softly, "are you off work?"


    Subei nodded, "well, yes."


    "You must have left in such a hurry that you didn''t see the time." Su Yu is still busy with his work.


    Look at the watch in Subei. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She smiles. "It seems that I came a little early."


    Looking at his brother''s appearance, he seems to have not seen the news, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    Su took a deep breath and finally stopped his work.


    He got up and came out, then walked slowly to the French window.


    Northern Jiangsu also got up and followed the past, and suddenly the atmosphere changed.


    Su Yu''s back to Subei whispered, "Beibei, you also see it, right? So worry to comfort me? "


    Su Bei was stunned, "brother!"


    Her heart trembled. Did her brother know?


    Subei stood up from his seat and said, "brother Don''t be so sad. Did you ask her? "


    Su Yu smile, Subei looked at his side face, mouth bitter, "the police have called me."


    Su Bei''s eyebrows are tight. How can she forget that the matter is related to drug abuse. Qin Yan is already in the police station now. They must contact their family members.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Subei walked up to Su Yu and whispered.


    Su Yu turned his head and looked at Subei. His face was very calm. He said in a low voice, "Beibei, in fact, you have known it for a long time. About her and Luo Yingdong, otherwise, you would not be so calm? "


    Su Yu asked Subei a Leng, once she was guilty because of concealing her brother.


    Now that her brother has asked her, she can''t hide it.


    She nodded. "Well, I met them eating together!"


    Su Yu deep breath, "when?"


    Subei''s fingers were cold. "Before you got married..."


    Su Yu''s mouth was cold and warm.


    That look was never seen in Subei. Subei went up and took Su Yu''s arm. "Brother, you must be blaming me for not telling you earlier! I''m sorry! I thought she would change. I really didn''t expect her to... "


    Su Yu reached out and took Subei''s hand. "Don''t think about it. How can I blame you. You also hope that we are good, but she does not cherish, we have no way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "What are you going to do now, brother?"


    Subei looks at Su Yu.


    Su Yu deep breath said, "a moment, you and I go to the police station."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The police station


    Subei drove Su Yu to the police station. Looking at her brother''s slightly sloping legs, she suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    If she had prevented her brother from marrying Qin Yan, then later, her brother would not have been in conflict with Luo Yingdong.


    His leg won''t hurt again!


    Subei accompanied Su Yu on the side, watching him calmly deal with all things, sign all kinds of words.


    Finally, the police said they could meet Qin Yan.


    Su Yu said calmly, "no need."


    Subei followed Su Yu and left the police station.


    On the other hand, he saw Mo Qianshan, and Su Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, how are you here?"


    Mo Qianshan said, "how about going out for a drink?"


    "We''re going home." Northern Jiangsu refused directly.


    "Good." Su Yu agreed.


    "Brother


    "Beibei, if you don''t want to go, go back first."


    Su Yu said lightly.


    VIP luxury partition: there are diamond cards in Subei. You can enjoy the most luxurious partition and private room with unlimited consumption.


    Su Yu''s white and elegant appearance is embedded in the black leather sofa, which is more elegant and elegant.


    Especially at this time from the perspective of Northern Jiangsu, although Mo Qianshan has done a full face plastic surgery, but they are still very similar.


    Suddenly, some people in Northern Jiangsu dare not continue to watch.


    she moved away as like as two peas.


    Su Bei''s eyes tingled, her father''s embrace, she had been so eager.


    Now, finally, he''s sitting in front of him.


    But things have changed!


    During the whole process, Su Yu was very calm. Mo Qianshan talked to him a lot, most of which was life and fate.


    Subei didn''t listen to all of them, but he remembered a few words he said,


    he said that there are always ups and downs in life. After suffering, everything will return to peace, so there is no need for him to tangle at this time.


    Subei knew that he was persuading his brother.


    He is still, fate in his hands, appointed people are cowards, so, don''t give up easily!


    This is a father''s encouragement to his son, if he can appear by the name of father.


    Su Yu''s words suddenly choked him.


    "Mr. Mo, you really look like my late father! He''s as successful as you are, just. He is a people''s policeman. As his son, I will not fall down easily. "


    That''s the sentence.


    A word that Northern Jiangsu couldn''t help but cry.


    Mo Qianshan said the last few words, the voice has been unable to suppress the shaking.


    Tears flashed in his eyes, but Su Yu was already drunk.


    Su Bei was deeply impressed by his last words. Even though they had left, they still echoed in her ears.


    "Life is like a dream. Things are changeable! There are always a lot of things that people can''t help themselves. There are always a lot of people who can''t be put down for a lifetime. "


    Subei has been thinking, what does he mean by powerlessness, and what does he mean when he can''t help himself?


    Su Yu is sitting on the co pilot with his eyes closed all the time.


    "Beibei, do you think he is very similar to his father?"


    Suddenly Su Yu said.


    Su Bei''s heart trembled, she said calmly, "don''t feel it!"


    Su Yu''s lips were slightly affected, but there was no smile at all.


    Subei felt that his brother was too ordinary today.


    He loved Qin Yan so much, but he was so calm.


    Even, he did not see her, and asked nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Brother, are you really OK?" Subei asked uneasily.


    Su Yu opened his eyes slowly. He said softly, "I knew that for a long time."


    "What do you know?"


    North Jiangsu looks at Su Yu.


    "Know her and Luo Yingdong, know that she never left Roche!"


    Su Yu said without any emotion.


    Su Bei looked at his brother heartily, "brother, how do you..."


    "I saw what she had hidden, a set of priceless jewels, and the checks Luo Yingdong had given her!"


    Su Yu said with a self mocking smile, "I have been foolishly going to get married with Luo Yingdong for her, and I still want to save more money for her!"


    Su Bei''s brow tightened, "brother..."


    After saying this word, Northern Jiangsu choked and couldn''t speak.


    She had a lot of pain, a lot of pain.


    In the end or such a result, if you had known, she should have been desperate to tell her brother everything, should prevent them from getting married!


    However, the world has never had if.


    Su Yu reached out and rubbed Subei''s head. "Don''t be sad. Everything will pass. Everyone has to face the painful experience. Maybe this is my robbery. "


    "Brother I just regret I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I should have told you earlier. "


    Hearing his brother''s comfort, Subei burst into tears.


    Su Yu was slightly drunk in the eye color and pulled up a trace of heartache, "Beibei, this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if you had told me, I thought I would have married her


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned.


    Su Yu continued, "some feelings can''t stop until the end of the mountain."


    His voice was a little hoarse, and the pain of sadness was finally revealed.


    "For three months, I''ve been waiting for her to reflect on herself and to resign on her own initiative. I don''t need her to confess to me. I don''t need her to confess. As long as she wakes up, I can live with me at ease. "


    Su Yu turned his head and looked at Subei with a smile, "but today, I finally give up completely."


    A person in the struggle and wandering time is the most painful and painful, once made a decision, the heart will be calm.


    Just like Su Yu at this time, the reason why he is calm is that he has completely given up the marriage and Qin Yan.


    Subei didn''t send Su Yuhui crystal stage to Nanfu, but returned to his mother''s home.


    Mom and grandma have nothing to do with the Internet, so I don''t know yet.


    Just grinding a few words, he was busy cooking sobering Soup for Su Yu.


    After Subei left, Yao Guizhen took the hangover soup and fed it to Su Yu. "How can I drink so much wine?"


    Su Yu closed her eyes and said, "where''s Yan? Does she know you''re here? Shall I call her and ask her to come? "


    As soon as Su Yu heard about Qin Yan, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was excited for a moment.


    "Mom, don''t call her." With a wave of his hand, he knocked over Yao Guizhen''s sobering soup.


    The sobering soup was splashed on Su Yu''s hand, and it turned red.


    Yao Guizhen was startled at that time and ran to the kitchen and took the sauce to spread on him.


    Then, run out and buy scald cream.


    She ran all the way to the drugstore at the intersection of the road. After buying the trauma cream, she began to run back.


    Yao Guizhen cared about the only baby son.


    Along the way, the tears in her eyes did not break.


    The more anxious the heart is, the faster the foot is.


    Suddenly, she tripped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The man in the Bentley, frowning, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Yao Guizhen only felt that someone was approaching. She just wanted to struggle, but she was helped up.


    Thank you Yao Guizhen quickly thanks.


    "How are you doing?" The voice of a middle-aged man rings in his ear.


    Yao Guizhen, however, felt as if she had been shocked, and then slowly looked up.


    Eye is a strange face, Mo Qianshan heart a tight, he adjusted his breathing and voice and said, "are you ok?"


    Yao Guizhen quickly stood up, took off his arm and held her, "no It''s ok... "


    Her eyes have been staring at Mo Qianshan''s body, she hesitated to ask, "Sir, what''s your name?"


    Mo Qianshan saw a familiar light in her eyes. He replied, "my surname is mo!"


    Yao Guizhen took back her sight. She said with a smile, "it''s Mr. mo. thank you."


    Her eyes looked at Mo Qianshan again, she said with some embarrassment, "I know I''m rude, but I don''t know why, I always think Mr. Mo is very familiar."


    Mo Qianshan whispered, "I''m sorry, I have something to go first."


    He said, and walked quickly into the car.


    Mo Qianshan has imagined countless times in private how he would feel when he saw his first wife again.


    He thought that after years of experience in ups and downs, he had already become calm.


    However, he did not expect that, in the face of Yao Guizhen''s familiar and searching eyes, his heart could not restrain the shaking.


    Finally, he ran away.


    In seven years, she had white hair and was so old.


    The wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, her rough hands, and the white hair on top of her head all hurt her eyes like countless sharp needles.


    Yao Guizhen has been watching Mo Qianshan leave, the feeling in his heart can not be said to be uncomfortable.


    Thinking about Su Yu, she ran all the way home.


    After giving Su Yu medicine, Yao Guizhen came out of Su Yu''s room when he fell asleep.


    Grandma Su has been worried about Su Yu, but she hasn''t slept.


    "Did you sleep?"


    She looked at Yao Guizhen and asked.


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "sleep."


    Sitting on the sofa, Yao Guizhen felt a little tired.


    Thinking of what she had just done, she laughed, "Mom, I just did a disgraceful thing."


    Grandma Su looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Yao Guizhen learned what happened to Mo Qianshan, then laughed at herself, "Mom, do you think that Mr. Mo should treat me as a madman?"


    Su granny but in front of her eyes a light, "North North her mother, how do you not want a phone, in case, he is really a child her father?"


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "Mom. You are as bewildered as I am. Beibei''s father has been with me for so many years. If it was really him, would I not recognize it? "


    She shook her head. "No


    ¡­¡­


    before noon, Subei is sitting on a chair watching Murphy and bailiyan acting.


    All of a sudden, there was a figure slowly approaching,


    the familiar embrace, and Subei, who was held by a man, smiled, "how did you come to this point?"


    Hua Jin''an sat down by the side of Subei, but his hands were reluctant to let go. He still hugged Subei, "I''ll invite you to dinner."


    When I went home yesterday, Subei was very unhappy.


    After crying for a long time in Hua Jin''s arms, he didn''t even have a rest this morning, so he came to the studio to accompany her.


    Subei light said, "I eat on the set, the box lunch here is OK."


    Hua Jin an frowned, "is Su Da''s screenwriter not giving face?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Su Bei smile, "Mr. Hua treat, how dare I not give face? Would you mind watching the play with me? "


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "of course not!"


    This is also a fierce small three Dou original match play, Murphy was a hundred Li smoke splashed a head and a face of water!


    She is as embarrassed as she wants to be at the moment. Bailiyan is deeply involved in the play, and her fierce and vicious power is in place.


    when Sophie was just making up her makeup, she just saw Hua Jin''an coming.


    Her eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally looked over, n machine after many times, the wind South finally sharp eyes.


    "Miss Mo, how do you act? Can you be more professional and let the whole crew spend time with you? If you do this again, you don''t have to shoot any more. You two will go to play together later. When will it be right, and when will it be taken again? "


    The wind direction South will not scruple anyone, any fame.


    He is like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He has only one idea in his mind to make a good movie.


    If one has a dream in his heart, he will look down on everything else.


    Subei turned to look at the man around him. The man pursed his lips and looked at it. There was no change in his face.


    Bai Li Yan Lala was already covered with Mo Fei, who was wet through. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? You concentrate, don''t think about it. "


    Murphy took a deep breath, looked to the wind to the south, "director, please let me the last time, I promised."


    The wind direction South impatiently looked at Mo Fei, "that last again!"


    Murphy went down to change dry clothes, blow dry hair, everything is ready.


    At the direction of the director, the shooting began.


    After a few lines of dialogue, bailiyan reached for a basin of washing water on the ground and poured it on Murphy''s head.


    At first, the crew still prepared warm water, but after shooting nearly ten, it has turned into cold water.


    Murphy shivered all over and her mouth was wide open. Suddenly she was short of breath and could not stand steadily. She fell to the ground.


    Bailiyan''s heart suddenly startled, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    She went up and hugged Mo Fei. She suddenly looked at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an sat there but didn''t move. He just looked at it. There was no change in his sight.


    Subei slowly got up, did not wait to walk past, but has been taken into the arms of men, "Secretary Li, send Miss Mo to the hospital."


    He said softly.


    Subei looked up at him, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    The man looked down at her with a smile, "I''m not a doctor."


    Subei also with a smile, she took his arm, "but I want to go and have a look."


    Women smile is very sweet, clean face on the slightest can not see joy and anger.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for two seconds, then nodded and took her.


    Looking down at Mo Fei on the ground, she is breathing with a big mouth at the moment.


    Su Bei light said, "did not see Mo miss can''t breathe, you still around to do what?"


    Seeing them coming, those with vision have already retired.


    At this time, as soon as northern Jiangsu opened its mouth, people almost immediately withdrew.


    At this time, only Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan were beside Mo Fei. Su Bei looked at Mo Fei faintly, and then said softly, "is the water choking in the lung? But if that''s the case, shouldn''t it be coughing? It seems that you are not. "


    She put a smile on her lips and said, "after my husband came here, your situation seems to be more serious? You don''t pretend to be? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Su Bei''s voice just fell, Zhen Yi immediately stood up in one side, his eyes sharp looking at Subei said, "she is like this, you are still here to mock, do you still have a little conscience?"


    Subei''s eyes fell on her, and her eyes were sharp. "You''ve been hiding for so long now. Do you think you''re ok?"


    Zhen Yi was very stiff chin, as if to throw out everything, "I have not done anything wrong, what am I afraid of?"


    "I''d like to say a few words." Murphy, sitting on the ground, made a noise to stop her.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can''t you put it on?"


    "Su Bei, you don''t want to..."


    "Whose name are you calling?"


    There was anger in the man''s cold voice.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua I... "


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak here!"


    Hua Jin an a cold words, suddenly let Zhen Yi no voice.


    Murphy looked up and looked at Subei. She stood up slowly with the help of a hundred miles of smoke. She looked flat with Subei and said slowly, "Subei, I didn''t offend you today"!


    "Oh! But I''m not happy with you today. How about that? " Northern Jiangsu slightly raised his head, full of enough provocation in his sight.


    "Mo Fei mercilessly clenched hands," Subei, you don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a supporter


    Subei hehe smile, "some people do backing, why can''t I be arrogant? It''s OK in other places, but here, I can do whatever I want. "


    her body leans towards the man''s arms behind her and says softly," husband, isn''t it? "


    Mo Fei''s line of sight suddenly cast to Hua Jin''an''s face, instantly put away sharp, put on a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance.


    The man also looked at her, his voice was not loud, but he was sure, "of course!"


    Subei smile, "let''s go to dinner. I''m in a good mood today. I want to eat Korean food. "


    Subei took the man''s arm and was ready to leave.


    Hua Jin''an looked down at her, and her indulgent smile spread on her face. "Good"


    "Secretary Li, Miss Mo should be OK, so I don''t need to trouble you. It''s a holiday for you in the afternoon. Go out and play. "


    Subei said with a smile.


    Secretary Li suddenly got a lot of energy. He looked at Hua Jin''an.


    The man said in a cold voice, "didn''t you hear what my wife said?"


    "Listen! Have a good afternoon


    Secretary Li is in a state of joy.


    With Hua Jin''an for so long, he has hardly enjoyed such treatment.


    Hua Jinan is a workaholic, so he has to follow him all the time, and almost all of his rest is occupied.


    Now


    He just wanted to say, what a wonderful wife Mr. Hua has married!


    Murphy looked at the back of Hua Jin''an and Su Bei both leaving, staring at her eyes almost falling to the ground.


    Hands tightly pinched palm, even blood flow, but also do not know the pain.


    When you frown at her, what''s your attitude towards her? So indulge that little bitch to bully you like this


    Murphy took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I won''t let her go."


    Subei is retaliating. She is fighting back!


    South Korean restaurant


    Hua Jin''an looks at the woman who eats delicious food, but her eyebrows are always tight.


    Subei saw that she did not eat, looked up at him, "why not eat? Not good? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I''m happy to see you eat."


    Subei slowly put a piece of Porphyra into his mouth, "do you mean to watch me eat into a fat man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    The man took a piece of spicy cabbage and put it directly into her mouth. "Fat people are more likely to get pregnant."


    Subei almost laughed, "chubby? You can pull down, that is to have a good health. Too fat to be pregnant! "


    Hua Jinan smile, eyes full of love, "but how you eat is not fat, eat well, the body will be good!"


    Subei nodded, "well, it''s reasonable to say so!"


    Hua Jin''an has been looking at her, occasionally give her a few dishes, the rest of the time so staring at her.


    After dinner, Northern Jiangsu leaned lazily on the sofa to drink tea,


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and asked with uncertainty on his face, "wife, are you really in a good mood?"


    Subei''s pure big eyes turned and said, "very good. Why do you ask that? "


    She was in a good mood just now?


    He''s a little bit incredible.


    Subei put up a smile, looking at the opposite man''s eyes also deepened, "do you love?"


    Hua Jin''an nods and frowns.


    Su Bei''s heart was suddenly in pain.


    Hua Jin''an had already sat by her side and said in a slow voice, "when I first met you, you were a natural and unrestrained person, as if nothing could affect your mood. I don''t care about people and things that I don''t want to concern. "


    He held out his hand and hugged Subei into his arms and said heartily, "in fact, I know that you are not happy today. My wife is my bad, will you into such a situation, is I did not protect you, but let you have to protect yourself


    Subei''s heart slowly calmed down, "do you love me?"


    The man was stunned, frown tightly, "then who do you think I love?"


    "I bullied her today. Still in front of you "! Subei said softly.


    Hua Jinan reached out and spoiled the head of Subei and said, "fool, do you think I can''t see that she is pretending? Do you think I don''t know she''s trying to win my sympathy and make you miserable? Do you think I think you bullied her


    He kisses Subei''s forehead and says with heartache, "the most difficult thing for me is that I let you be caught in such a life. And I can''t leave now


    He encircles Subei and says in a soft voice, "wife, I''ve arranged for Paris. Would you and your mother take your son first? I''ll go when I''m done with this. I really don''t want to see you sad for me


    Subei shook his head. "I''ll wait for you to go with me. Besides, it''s impossible for Dabei to see you one day. He will miss you. I will be too! "


    She murmured.


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "I can''t part with you, but I want you to live a quiet life. Don''t be disturbed by anyone. "


    Subei raised his head and looked at him, "first, I want to wait until the script is finished. Second, the two sisters treated me like that before, and now I want to pay for my teeth. Can you be my patron


    The man frowned at Subei and did not speak for a long time.


    Su Bei leaned against his body and rubbed against it. She said coquettishly, "is it OK?"


    Hua Jinan finally sighed, "I''ll always be your supporter, but, my wife, I don''t want to see you hurt, and I don''t want to see you sad."


    Subei light smile way, "won''t."


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei tightly in his arms. "I will finish my work as soon as possible, and then we will go to Paris together."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go back to the set!"


    "How about that?"


    "Why not?"


    "You''ve taken my secretary off. In the afternoon, you''ll be my close secretary."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Qin Yan did not take drugs, nor did she find drugs in her body. She was acquitted three days later.


    Su Yu just walked out of the office building and saw her standing not far away.


    He frowned a little and then walked over.


    Qin Yan went up and said, "Su Yu..."


    However, Su Yu walked directly in front of her, as if he had not seen her at all.


    Qin Yan bit her lip and got up to catch up.


    Due to worry about his brother, Subei has recently taken his brother to and from work.


    At this time, she was sitting in the car waiting for her brother.


    But see Su Yu just want to get on the car, Qin Yan pulled, Subei push open the door and get off the car.


    Su Yu stopped, turned to look at Qin Yan, "let go!"


    His eyes were not only cold, but his voice was even colder.


    Qin Yan was stunned. Su Yu hardly spoke to her in a loud voice for so many years.


    So, she suddenly a shock, a loose hand, "husband." She murmured in disbelief.


    Su Yu said coldly, "didn''t the lawyer tell you clearly?"


    Qin Yan took Su Yu''s hand again. "Husband, listen to my explanation. I don''t know they are taking drugs. I just follow them to talk about customers. I really don''t know anything!"


    Su Yu looked at her coldly, "talking about clients, didn''t you resign from Roche? How can we talk about customers? "


    He shook her hand away. "Now, you still think I''m a fool, don''t you?"


    Qin Yan said in a hurry, "no, it''s not what you think! I really want to quit, but He said that he wanted to promote me to be the director with good treatment. I thought you could not go to work. We needed money, so I agreed


    Su Yu''s eyes became colder and colder, and his tone was filled with anger. "I told you that I couldn''t afford to support you. Did I ask you to support your family? So, I''m hurt. You think I''m a waste. Is that why you lied to me? "


    "No, I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t mean to cheat you. You believe me


    Su Yu sneered, "before marriage, you got together with Luo Yingdong and received his gifts and checks. You didn''t mean to cheat me, did you?"


    Qin Yan''s heart suddenly shocked. She looked at the nearby Subei and said, "Subei, is it you who told him?"


    Subei smile, "it''s me! I regret now why I didn''t tell my brother everything at first


    Qin Yan went directly to Subei. She yelled, "Subei, you just look at me and your brother are uncomfortable together, aren''t you? Why do you say that? "


    She exclaimed, almost frantically.


    Su Yu stopped her. Subei approached her with a serious expression and said, "Qin Yan, I didn''t give you a chance, but you didn''t take good advantage of it. If, after marriage, you can live with my brother and don''t get entangled with Luo Yingdong, do you think all this can happen? "


    Su Yu let Qin Yan go and stood between her and Subei. "Now you can''t blame anyone. The road under your feet is your own. You can sign the divorce agreement, and we will have nothing to do with it from now on. "


    When Qin Yan saw that Su Yu was really determined to divorce her, she was in a hurry.


    She was so nervous that she held Su Yu tightly and prayed, "husband, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me


    She suddenly thought of something, reached out and touched her stomach, "husband, I am pregnant. It''s your child. Shall we not divorce? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Su Yu''s face tightened. "Qin Yan, we haven''t been together for several months. Are you saying that you are pregnant with my child?"


    Qin Yan''s eyes revealed a flustered mood. She said quickly, "no, no, I''m not pregnant. I don''t want to get divorced. Husband, mother and grandmother don''t always want a child? Shall we have one? "


    At this time, she was already flustered. She was so scared that she didn''t want to divorce Su Yu.


    "As long as we work hard, I will be pregnant soon."


    Su Yu took a deep breath, "Yan, let go. I just want a divorce now. "


    He broke free of her hand and got into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, after Su Bei and Hua Jin''an left, Murphy was hospitalized.


    The film was forced to stop its progress and only a few supporting roles could be filmed in these days.


    Subei is much more free. In addition to picking up Su Yu, he stays in the studio.


    In the morning, I received a call from Lin chuxia, saying that recently a hospital introduced a new foreign research technology, which was aimed at Su Yu''s leg injury.


    therefore, the two men made an appointment to go to the hospital to have a look.


    Northern Jiangsu and early summer Lin to the hospital, a simple understanding, and then the hospital staff to them about the technology of foreign experts.


    Northern Jiangsu and Lin chuxia sat outside waiting. Lin chuxia said mysteriously, "I heard that this expert is very young and returned from overseas. You say, can it work? "


    Subei sighed, "do you want to try, in case it works?"


    Lin chuxia nodded.


    An hour later, Northern Jiangsu and Lin chuxia were finally invited into the expert''s office.


    The office is clean and tidy. It is connected with a special clinic and rehabilitation room.


    The decoration and equipment are brand new, big and bright.


    In the early summer of Northern Jiangsu, Lin took a look around, and then he entered the expert''s office.


    "Beibei sister!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    Subei looked at the past and was very surprised, "Ali, how could it be you?"


    The girl standing in front of her is Zuo Li. That''s right.


    Left glass smile, "it''s me. I want to know that the people waiting outside are you. I''ll come earlier." "Subei looked at her in surprise," is the expert you? "


    Left glass nodded, "it''s me, northern sister Xia Xia, you sit down."


    Lin chuxia''s surprise is no less than northern Jiangsu, "Zuo Li, when did you become an expert? What a surprise. "


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "before I graduated from American Medical University, my tutor invited me to participate in the research and development of this project. But I was anxious to return home and refused. A few months ago, I got a call from my mentor again, so I went. I didn''t expect to succeed so soon


    Subei shook his head in disbelief, "Zuo Li, you graduated from American Medical University. I didn''t expect that. Why didn''t you go directly to the hospital after you returned home, but went to a biotechnology company for an internship? "


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "in fact, I have been studying in Liangcheng Medical University since I returned home, doing research and development. Hongxin Baoli Biotechnology Co., Ltd. is also engaged in drug research and development. I went to practice. "


    Subei some sorry said, "a Li, I''m sorry, I''m so careless of you that I don''t even know about you."


    Zuo Li shook his head. "No, I know you are busy. There are many things."


    Zuo Li bit his lower lip, "brother Yu How is he? "


    Subei frowned, she gently shook her head, "not very good!"


    Left glass immediately looked at Subei nervously, "which aspect? Is it a leg? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Not so good in any way!


    Subei nodded, "well, I did rehabilitation before and walked like a normal person. But it didn''t work. It''s getting worse recently. "


    "It''s a little lame, isn''t it?"


    Zuo Li said.


    Subei nodded, "yes. yes. We came here because of this. I heard that there is an advanced project that can treat my brother''s leg, but I didn''t expect it would be you! "


    Zuo Li said, "let brother Yu come. I have confidence to cure him."


    Subei looked at left glass, "what is your so-called cure degree?"


    Zuo Li said seriously, "take out all the steel plates in his legs and restore them to a more normal person. Well, you can play basketball "


    Su Bei was surprised," are you really saying that? "


    Zuo Li smiles, "elder sister, how can I cheat you? It''s true, of course


    Then the girl hesitated, "I''m just worried about Yu Ge, she won''t come, especially if he knows it''s me..."


    Subei took left glass''s hand, "you can rest assured that he will come."


    Lin chuxia said in one side, "if he doesn''t come, I will tie him with your northern sister."


    When Subei left, Zuo Li always sent her to the gate.


    After getting on the car, Subei sighed, "Zuo Li is really a good girl. If I didn''t have an accident in those years, maybe the man my brother married would be her."


    "You said Zuo Li likes my brother?" Lin chuxia said in surprise.


    Subei nodded, "don''t you see it?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head


    Then her eyes brightened. "Anyway, my brother is going to divorce Qin Yan. Why don''t we arrange our brother and Xiao Zuoli. I think in this world, in addition to me, only a girl like Zuo Li is worthy of my brother! "


    Subei shook his head. "My brother won''t agree."


    "I don''t like Zuo Li?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    "Maybe it is. Besides, I hate the Zuo family."


    Subei said slowly.


    Lin chuxia was silent for a while, and then said seriously, "it''s better to make do with my brother!"


    "You go away, you go to find your night engine!"


    Northern Jiangsu scolded.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and pretended to be natural and unrestrained and said, "that boy already has a beauty on his side. I can''t turn to him. In fact, I didn''t tell you that my brother was kicked. "


    Su Bei glanced at her, "why don''t I believe it so much? After night Qing appears, I''ll say it."


    Suddenly, Lin chuxia called out, "stop."


    Subei brake to stop the car, "see the night engine?"


    Lin chuxia said, "what night Qing, your husband!"


    Looking out of Subei, it was Hua Jin''an''s car.


    She frowned slightly. "Maybe he went to work nearby?"


    Lin chuxia said, "do a asshole, Murphy lives in front of that hospital, all Liangcheng all know well!"


    Without waiting for Subei to reply, Lin chuxia directly said, "go, keep up!"


    Subei hesitated, "I believe he won''t go to see Sophie in private."


    "If you really believe it, what are you afraid to follow?"


    Lin chuxia looked at her and said sharply.


    When the car stopped, Subei''s face changed slightly.


    In line of sight, Hua Jin''an got out of the car and walked into the hospital.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes were almost staring out on the edge, "the man surnamed Hua doesn''t come here to see the woman. What else can he do?"


    Subei picked up the phone and called Hua Jin''an.


    There quickly answered the phone, "wife, what can I do for you?"


    Subei voice said quietly, "where are you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "I work outside, wife. What''s wrong with you? I don''t seem very happy


    "Where are you outside? I''ll go to see you!"


    "I see a friend. I''ll be fine soon. You send me the address and I''ll find you in a minute."


    Subei said it with hands-free, she hung up the phone.


    Lin chuxia stretched out his hand to untie the safety belt, "let''s go down now and block him in the room to see if he dares to deny it."


    Su Bei took a deep breath. "Early summer, forget it, let''s go."


    she started the car, and Lin chuxia frowned at her, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go in?"


    Subei looked ahead and said faintly, "he didn''t lie. Besides, if he really had anything with Sophie, he didn''t have to wait until now. He can make up with her in a minute. I think he has his reason to visit her


    Lin chuxia lowered his breath and whispered, "Beibei, I just don''t want to see you too depressed. If he really has something to do with that woman, don''t bear it


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia and said with a smile, "who told you that I''m taking my breath now? I''m not used to anyone now. If I come to provoke me, I''ll give you back as much as I can! "


    Lin chuxia put his arm around Subei''s neck and laughed out his dimples, "so I''m at ease. When I need sisters, I''ll be on call. If anyone dares to move you, I will kill her. "


    Subei laughed a lot, "OK, I know. When I can''t do it, I''ll ask you for help. "


    Lin chuxia turned his lips and said softly, "Beibei, in fact, I can see that Hua Jin''an loves you very much. I don''t believe him or bailiqing. However, I''m afraid that you will not be able to think about it and disdain to prove it. I''m holding it in my heart all by myself. Therefore, I just wanted you to go in and ask clearly! "


    Su Bei''s eyes were warm. In fact, there were not many confidants in one''s life. Subei felt very lucky that she had two good sisters who had made friends with each other.


    Whether she went into the lowest ebb or in the most beautiful time, they all stood by her side.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an hung up the phone, Murphy said with a smile, "how, so careful, so afraid of her anger? Or does she not believe you at all? "


    Hua Jin''an looked at her cold eyes, "say it, what''s the reason why I have to come?"


    Murphy''s eyes cold mixed with pain, "as a partner, I was injured, you shouldn''t come to see it?"


    Hua Jin''an stood a little far away from her, and her eyes were fixed on her and said, "you are not injured in the scope of work. I have no reason to come to see you."


    "But I''m always an employee of your company?"


    Murphy said.


    "The company''s staff and editors at home and abroad, millions of people, do you think I have to visit anyone who is injured?"


    Hua Jin an frowned and said.


    "Then why did you come?"


    Murphy stares at Hua Jin''an straightly, as if to see his heart through his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes only have calmness and frost, "because I thought you had a job to say."


    "You seem to be in a hurry. You''ve always been steady, and you''ve been staring at sharks for so many years. Why are you in such a hurry? You know, I''m good enough to be invited. You should wait quietly. That''s your character. "


    Murphy said.


    Hua Jinan frowned and said, "I don''t want to affect my family, or even endanger the safety of my family. So, I hope to finish as soon as possible. "


    Mo Fei''s tears in his eyes almost did not flow out of his eyes, and then he was frozen, "so you don''t care about my life and death? You know, if you go too fast, I''m the first one in danger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Hua Jin''an did not speak for a long time.


    Murphy looks at him like that. What does his silence mean.


    He still cares about her. He just doesn''t say it.


    "Jin''an, you still care about me, don''t you? If I don''t do those things in Subei, you will still love me as before, right? "


    Mo Fei almost with a prayer said, eyes with a little humble.


    How she wanted to hear him say a warm word, even one and a half sentences, no, a word.


    The voice of the man after silence is still cold and warm, his voice is still so magnetic, but listen to how cold in the ear.


    He said, "Murphy, since you have chosen this way, you have already ignored life and death. If you get hurt at work or even Death can only show that you are incompetent


    Murphy sad extremely counter smile, she ha ha''s smile, tears down the cheek continuously.


    "Hua Jin''an, I really want to get into your heart to see if you have ever loved me?"


    She sobbed.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    Hua Jin''an said and turned.


    "Hua Jin''an, stop!" Murphy suddenly tears heart crack lung''s shout export.


    The man stopped. "Don''t do this. You are an agent, not a woman, in front of me now."


    Murphy heart of patience to the limit, she finally broke out.


    She came out of bed, shaking uncontrollably, and her voice was almost hysterical, "tell me, have you ever loved me in the past years?"


    The man''s back to her, she can not see his expression, but, she clearly see his shoulder a shock.


    He was silent for a moment, a little husky in his magnetic voice.


    "Qing''er, this is the last dignity I leave you."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want anything. I just want you to answer me, you say, Hua Jin''an, you say, you tell me! "


    Finally, she could hardly cry out, her hands were pale and lost their blood color, and blood was slowly dripping from her clenched hand lines


    "I also thought that was love! Until I met Subei, I didn''t know what it was like to love someone and be loved! Qing''er, I''m sorry. It took so many years for me to really see my heart. "


    men even refused to give her a turn.


    "Originally, I never loved you!"


    With that, he started to leave.


    Originally, I have never loved you


    This sentence is just like the magic sound, which keeps ringing in Murphy''s ears.


    "No, you lied to me! Hua Jin''an, you lied to me! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... "


    She hugged her ear tightly and cried to the ground!


    In the evening


    Subei stayed in the studio to write the script, and even forgot the time.


    Suddenly, I looked up and found that the sky was full of stars.


    Look at the watch. It''s half past eight.


    Subei made a phone call home and was relieved to know that Dabei was asleep.


    No matter how calm a person is, when she falls in love, she can no longer calm down. The betrayal and change she suffered seven years ago, after three years in prison, she really thought that she had been enough to temper herself into a calm and peaceful state and not be surprised by changes.


    However, this is not the case.


    After experiencing love and hate, at this time she is still like a little girl falling in love.


    Jealous, jealous, all back.


    Although, she believes in Hua Jin''an.


    However, today, her heart is still not comfortable.


    She walked out of the room and walked on the solid wood floor, looking at the fading lotus in the pool.


    All of a sudden, Northern Jiangsu found that the midsummer had passed and it was early autumn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    When the wind blows on the body, it''s not the fresh and refreshing comfort.


    On the contrary, some are cold.


    Looking up at the stars in the sky, one by one is very bright, just like a broken diamond.


    He''s not home yet, isn''t he?


    Otherwise, there won''t be a phone call.


    In the afternoon, shortly after she and Lin chuxia left, Hua Jin''an called.


    She told him she was all right.


    Recently, Hua Jinan''s performance is very satisfactory to her, she can even be completely sure.


    He really does not love Sophie, even sometimes she will feel in his heart, Mo Fei is not the past hundred Li Qing!


    However, at this moment, her heart is still a little sad.


    Her eyebrow center slightly tightens, some slightly ache.


    It''s like her heart, with a tiny pain, but it''s silky to the bone.


    Originally, love is really the same.


    As long as you love, you can''t ignore it.


    She took a deep breath and then spat it out.


    She didn''t know, what if one day Mom knew everything?


    She wanted to hide it. She wanted to hide it all her life.


    Such a feeling, burying is really the best way.


    But can you really?


    In this world, is there anything you can hide for a lifetime?


    She doesn''t know.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Hua Jin''an walked in step by step. His car stopped outside the door because he was not sure if Subei was here.


    If he is not there, he will continue to look for her,


    all the way, he has been calling her, and she has never answered.


    Walking into the yard, the long neck has no corner.


    The figure of a woman standing alone under the curtain of night comes into my eyes, and her head full of show spreads behind her head, twinkling with a little bit of luster.


    Pure white face, with a touch of his uncertain light sadness.


    Breeze, silky hair floating gently, the light of the moon will cover her in the sky and earth.


    She is as beautiful as an elf.


    However, she was lonely and lonely.


    The closer you get, the stronger the smell is.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart can''t help but feel the pain.


    Subei heard the sound of footsteps, but did not look back, because she was so familiar with it that she knew who was coming.


    a moment later, the man''s familiar voice came, "wife, why don''t you go home?"


    Subei didn''t look at him, his sight was still in the distance, "look at the stars!" She replied softly.


    Hua Jin''an stood by her side and took off her suit and put it on her body.


    Subei smiles and whispers, "well, it''s so warm"


    Hua Jin''an holds her in his arms, "is it cold?"


    Subei nodded, "it was a little cold just now."


    The man light way, "go home."


    Subei said, "I haven''t seen the stars for a long time. How beautiful you look."


    Hua Jin''an looked up, his lips slightly hook, "if you like, I''ll accompany you to see it, but I won''t allow myself to stay here so late."


    Subei said, "why?"


    Men''s consciousness of the embrace of some more tight, "because, only lonely people will look at the stars alone."


    Su Bei looked at him with a smile, "so you are afraid of my loneliness!"


    He didn''t want her to feel lonely.


    But did he see the loneliness in her heart?


    Recently, Northern Jiangsu often feels lonely.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that her father was a traitor, whether he had betrayed his motherland or her mother.


    She doesn''t want her family to know that her father is still alive,


    everything, causes and consequences, and all the pressure is borne on her shoulder.


    She really felt very lonely, and even a little out of her ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Although, Hua Jin''an is better to her, even when she deliberately embarrasses Sophie, he also indulges her and spoils her, everything is up to her.


    However, in the dead of night, she still feels lonely and proud, which makes her doomed to face great pressure,


    therefore, she decides to immigrate with her family.


    The thing she disdained most in the past, who would like to leave the motherland?


    At least she never wanted to.


    But in the current situation, this is the best solution.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly felt uneasy. He felt that the northern part of Jiangsu was different tonight.


    Even in her smile, there is an elusive alienation.


    "What''s wrong with you, wife? Tell me! "


    Hua Jinan held her and asked softly.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an with a smile, "husband, do you only love me now?"


    The man''s eyes were solemn, "of course."


    "Then you must go to France with me?"


    Subei looked at him with a smile,


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "let''s go when we''re done."


    Subei stretched out his arms around Hua Jin''an''s neck, "OK, I''ll wait. We''re all going to come on and finish what we''re doing


    Hua Jin''an''s uneasy heart along the way, finally slowly put down.


    "Wife, why didn''t you wait for me today?" Hua asked.


    Subei tone light reply, "I temporarily have something to come back."


    Hua Jinan whispered, "I''ll call you in 15 minutes and you''ll leave."


    Subei whispered, "fifteen minutes is sometimes long enough to decide a lot of things."


    Hua Jin''an pulled back Subei from his arms, his eyes staring at her tightly, "say it, what''s the matter? Why? "


    Su Bei raised his eyes and looked at him, his eyebrow slightly bent, "you can see it!"


    "Good wife, say it."


    Hua Jinan looks at Subei with good eyes.


    Subei slightly raised his head to look at his eyes, her voice is very light, a trace of emotion can not be heard, "you went to the hospital, in fact, I saw it, so I called you."


    The man frowned, he was silent for a moment, and then said, "so you misunderstood me?"


    Subei shook his head, "I have no misunderstanding, but if you want to tell me why you have to go, I''d like to listen."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei''s eyebrows gradually tightening, he looked at Subei''s eyes color, showing some entanglement, "wife, first of all, I promise you, I''m not going to see her."


    "Yes." Subei nodded and looked at him all the time.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "Anyway, it''s not because of private affairs. I can''t say it now for specific reasons. However, I''ll tell you all about it in the future. Is that ok?"


    Subei''s heart slowly fell down, "what''s the reason, you can''t tell me?"


    "Sorry! I really can''t say Hua Jin an eyebrows in the eyes of tangled twisted North Jiangsu eyes bursts of pain.


    "All right. Then you can talk about it later. "


    Northern Jiangsu has no further questions.


    Hua Jin''an breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the way back, he looked at the silent woman beside him from time to time, "angry?"


    Subei smile, "you don''t mean to go to see her?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "Don''t you say you''ll tell me why later?"


    Subei said softly.


    "Yes."


    Hua Jin''an has assurance in his tone.


    Subei looked at him, "then why am I angry?"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and rubbed Subei''s cheek and felt warm in his heart. You can rest assured that your husband will not let you down. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    On the divorce agreement, Su Yu gave Qin Yan the house in the south of crystal terrace.


    So, he''s been living at home lately.


    Not even the clothes.


    Love how deep, hurt how deep!


    Some people love to the end, only wish this life and the afterlife never to see.


    However, some people just wake up after losing and want to cherish it.


    When Qin Yan came into the house, Su Yu and his mother and grandmother were having dinner.


    Yao Guizhen saw Qin Yan and immediately got up, "Yan, how did you come? have you had dinner Mom''s going to get you dinner. "


    "Mom, you sit down. He doesn''t eat here." Su Yu''s cold voice came.


    Yao Guizhen was stunned, "how do you talk to this child? I''ll tell you, run home well. You must have quarreled. There is no overnight feud between the two husband and wife. If you have something to say, it''s OK. Xiaoyu, you are a man. Let''s have a little swallow. "


    Yao Guizhen took Qin Yan''s hand and said, "Yan, come and sit down. Mom''s going to cook for you, and after that, I''ll drive this stinky boy home. "


    Qin Yanqiang held back the tears in his eyes, "Mom, do it, I''ll go to Sheng myself."


    Qin Yan said she was about to get up.


    "We''re going to divorce!" Su Yu put down his chopsticks and said solemnly.


    Qin Yan''s body suddenly froze there. She looked at Su Yu. Her hands almost tore the palm of her hand.


    She knew that Su Yu was serious this time.


    Yao Guizhen and grandma Su were surprised to see Su Yu, "Xiaoyu, this divorce is not casual."


    Grandma Su frowned and said, "yes, Xiaoyu, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Su Yu got up slowly and bowed deeply to his mother and grandmother. Then he said seriously, "Mom, grandma, I''m sorry! I have decided to divorce, please don''t worry about me! The reason is that I have changed my mind! "


    Yao Guizhen and grandma Su are even more surprised. They can''t believe Su Yu is such a child.


    "Su Yu, shut up. Don''t talk nonsense. What can''t be solved between husband and wife, they have to divorce. You can''t get divorced. Do you dare to say one more word about divorce? "


    Yao Guizhen is impatient.


    Su Yu said in a firm voice, "Mom, I am divorced from this marriage."


    Yao Guizhen reached out and hit Su Yu, "you little scum..."


    Suddenly, Qin yanwa burst into tears. She rushed to Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I promise I''ll live with you well in the future and listen to you


    Yao Guizhen was stunned. Qin Yan she knew would not be like this.


    There was a murmur in her heart about what she had done wrong.


    At this time, grandma Su came up and asked, "Yan, what did you do to make Xiaoyu so angry? Tell me, grandma will break this lawsuit for you!"


    Qin Yan''s face was full of tears. Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Su Yu looked at her, frowning, the heart bursts of pain not only, "you can''t say things, how can I forgive you?"


    Qin Yan looked up at him and said, "will you forgive me if I say it all?"


    Su Yu didn''t answer her, just staring at her.


    "Xiaoyu, Yan Du asks you so much. If you have any problems, you can go there. Listen to mother''s words, it is not easy to combine two people. It is the fate of thousands of years of cultivation. How can we say that we can break it


    Yao Guizhen took her son to persuade him.


    After all, it was the one who had loved. Su Yu looked at Qin Yan at this time with heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Can you forgive me?


    It''s really unforgivable!


    But why is he so heartbroken?


    His heart wavered.


    However, it is a mistake that all men can''t forgive.


    Tangled and tormented, the fire burned in Su Yu''s heart, and the more it burned, the more prosperous it became.


    Subei stood outside the door for a while, but it was not until she came in that the people in the room found her.


    Subei came in and stood beside Qin Yan. Her voice was light and said, "now, don''t hide it. It''s hard to put it in your heart. "


    Her eyes looked at Su Yu. "If you want to ask my brother to forgive you, tell him everything you have done before. Otherwise, today''s events will be repeated in the near future. "


    "North and North!" Yao Guizhen looks at Subei in surprise.


    Subei looked at her and grandma Su, "Mom, grandma, don''t interfere in this matter. Let my brother decide by himself."


    Su Yu looked at Qin Yan and said sharply, "what else are you hiding from me?"


    Qin Yan suddenly looked at Subei. She said fiercely, "Subei, why are you so vicious? You have to wait for your brother to divorce me?"


    Subei said, "I''ve never looked forward to your divorce. Now I have to decide whether it''s my brother who divorced you. If you want to save my brother''s heart, don''t hide anything. Now that you do it, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Qin Yan looked at Su Yu. She dropped her head and burst into tears. "Su Yu, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been cheated by Luo Yingdong. I shouldn''t have With his baby


    Su Yu''s head was buzzing. He took a wrong step backward and almost fell down.


    Almost all the veins in his fists sprang up. He gritted his teeth and said, "the child before marriage? Is it the bastard''s? "


    Qin Yan wept and nodded. Then she suddenly got up and fell on Su Yu. "Su Yu, I swear I''m not with him since we got married, not once."


    Su Yu shook her away and said, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Qin Yan sat down on the ground, holding Su Yu''s leg. "You believe me, believe me. What I said is true, only a few times before marriage, and not after that. "


    Su Yu pushed her away. "Get out of here."


    Qin Yan sat down on the ground again. She looked up at the man whose lips were blue and purple. "Su Yu, do you really have to divorce?"


    Su Yu nodded. His eyes were red. "Divorce is a must!


    Qin Yan slowly from the ground to get up, she suddenly ha ha smile, smile some Yin.


    She suddenly turned and rushed to Subei, grabbed the hair of Subei and said, "it''s you who hurt me. If you want to die, I''ll pull you to die with me."


    Su Bei said angrily, "you are really shameless. Who was going to take me to go on a blind date with Luo Yingdong, and who drugged me in the water? He was almost insulted by that bastard! Now you say I hurt you


    Pa Pa!


    Two crisp slaps made Qin Yan release her hand. She was staring at Su Yu. "You hit me, you never hit me!"


    Su Yu was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe. He trembled and pointed to Qin Yan, "bitch! You''re not only beating you, I wish I could kill you! "


    Su Bei hugged Su Yu''s waist tightly, "brother, don''t do this, let her go."


    Then, she called to Qin Yan, "you''re not going!"


    Qin Yan has never seen Su Yu so terrible. At the moment, he is like a lion who has been robbed of its cubs, roaring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    She ran out in a hurry.


    Subei let go of Su Yu, looking at her brother''s anger, she was deeply distressed.


    All of a sudden, Su Yu pushed her away, saying, "brother!"


    Before she finished her words, she slapped Su Yu in the face.


    "Are you a fool? Are you short of heart! Why didn''t you tell me? Why are you hiding it from me? I almost ruined my sister''s cruel woman. I married such a woman


    Tears of pain rolled down from Su Yu''s eyes. His eyes were full of pain, and his whole body was full of pain.


    "You watch me marry such a woman, Subei, you bastard


    Su Yu turns around and smashes his fist on the wall.


    Subei sobbed and said, "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I should have told you that I didn''t want to see you in pain, but in the end it made you more miserable. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. You don''t get angry "


    Yao Guizhen came over, crying and hitting Subei with force," dead girl, how can you do this? How can you help her hide such a thing? How can Xiaoyu marry such a woman


    Yao Guizhen was really angry and used her strength in her hands.


    As soon as grandma Su saw that Subei was fighting, she hurried over to protect Subei. As soon as she caught Subei''s hand, she fell down.


    "Grandma Subei supported his grandmother and fell down with her.


    ¡­¡­


    two hours later, grandma Su was pushed out of the emergency room,


    the doctor called Su Yu and Subei to the office. Grandma was not very well, and her heart was already failing.


    The only way is to transplant, but now my grandmother is very old. Fortunately, she is very healthy in other aspects. Therefore, if you really find a matching organ, there is a great possibility of successful transplantation.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Subei can no longer help squatting on the ground crying.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel the separation.


    No, I should say goodbye.


    The doctor said that if the transplant was not carried out, if she was stimulated or hit, grandma might leave at any time.


    This makes Northern Jiangsu unacceptable!


    How can she die if she loves her grandmother?


    Su Yu took a deep breath and leaned down to help Subei up.


    The sadness in Subei''s heart reached the limit, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Su Yu said heartily, "don''t cry, it''s OK. Isn''t grandma all right now? "


    Subei looked up at Su Yu and said, "brother, it''s all my fault. If I had..."


    Su Yu frowned deeply and growled, "that''s enough. Don''t take everything to yourself. Beibei, you are not a saint. You can''t ask yourself to do everything perfectly. You''re not a God. You don''t know. "


    He clutched her by the shoulder. "Besides, what does all this have to do with you? Granny''s illness is because of her old age, people will be like this when they are old. Don''t blame yourself, Beibei. Do you know how much brother loves you


    Su Yu''s eyes were red. "You''re right. You always want to make us all live well! I know, I know all about it. "


    Su Yu reached out his hand and stroked the cheek with clear palm marks in Subei. He was extremely distressed, "is it very painful? Brother, you shouldn''t be beaten, brother shouldn''t have hit you! "


    "Brother Subei has a sore throat and can''t speak.


    She was hugged in her arms by Su Yu, and her brother and sister hugged each other.


    From afar, they saw Qin Yan wandering outside the ward. Su Yu''s face became gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Qin Yan did not go far after she left Su''s house. She had been quietly following to the hospital.


    As soon as she saw Su Yu, she immediately came over and said, "my husband..."


    Su Yu didn''t stop walking and ignored her. She went straight into the ward.


    Qin Yan was about to root in and was stopped by Subei. "Grandma can''t be stimulated now. Go."


    Qin Yan really had no way. She lowered her posture. She prayed, "Beibei, please help me. I beg you


    Subei shook his head. "I helped you once, and I''ve been regretting all my life. Qin Yan, you go. You and my brother can''t be. "


    "Why, Su Yu, he loves me in his heart!" Qin Yan said excitedly.


    She didn''t believe that love could disappear in an instant.


    Doesn''t she understand? Some mistakes are hard to redeem for a man!


    It has nothing to do with love!


    Subei took a deep breath. "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard of the hospital."


    Qin Yan left.


    After she woke up this time, she seemed to be much older.


    She was haggard and not in good spirits, and she was sleeping all the time.


    Subei went out to fetch water, but saw Hua Jin''an come out from the doctor''s office.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise, "husband, how are you here?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the northern Jiangsu line of sight, instantly full of heartache.


    He reached for the thermos in her hand and said softly, "I''ve invited a professor from abroad to come here tomorrow morning and say hello to the doctor in charge."


    He fondly stroked her pale cheek, "so don''t worry. Grandma will be fine. "


    Su Bei burst into tears. She forced herself to cry, nodded and put her hand over her eyes.


    Hua Jin''an held her in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice, and coaxed Subei like a crying child.


    He hasn''t arrived yet, but everything has been arranged.


    Subei felt that Hua Jin''an was standing behind her, and her heart was much more stable.


    In the evening, Subei stayed in the hospital. Hua Jin''an asked Su Yu to take Yao Guizhen home to have a rest. He stayed with Subei.


    Grandma Su has been sleeping, but the situation is still stable.


    After coming out of the rescue room in a hurry, he was assigned to the general ward.


    At this time, they have moved to VIP VIP senior ward.


    Subei sat on the sofa, worried.


    Hua Jin''an goes in and turns on the humidifier in the ward, and then quietly comes out with the door.


    He sat down beside Subei and held the woman in his arms. "OK, don''t be sad. When grandma sees you haggard, she will be distressed. "


    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an, "I am not particularly incompetent, not only hurt my brother, now also implicated my grandmother in hospital!"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears in Subei''s eyes. "Wife, everyone has his own way to go. It''s hard or smooth. In fact, it''s doomed at the moment of his choice. It won''t change anything because you want him to avoid suffering. You taught me that! "


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t remember what I said!"


    She''s lost her mind.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "for example, if there is no calculation of Qin Yan, how can you and I meet? However, I believe that even without her, we will eventually meet, marry and have children! Are you right? "


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an''s broad palm wrapped the small hand of Subei. He said softly, "so, no matter what you did at the beginning, what should happen to elder brother and Qin Yan will always happen. Now do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Su Bei frowned, "I seem to understand a little."


    Hua Jin''an smiles and kisses her eyes, "well, your heart is too chaotic now, and you won''t want to understand anything. Close your eyes and sleep. When you open your eyes, everything will be over. "


    Subei took his hand. "You watch me sleep!"


    The man nodded, "well, I watched you sleep."


    After the sofa was put down, it was about the size of a double bed. Hua Jin''an hugged Subei and patted her gently. Even, he was humming a song softly, just like singing a lullaby to Dabei.


    Subei soon fell asleep, Hua Jin''an tucked her cheek hair behind her head, and the clear palm marks on her cheek came into view.


    His eyes trembled slightly, and he wanted to reach out his hand, but he was afraid of touching her.


    On a small bare waist of a woman, the red and purple palm prints also came into view.


    Hua Jin''an carefully rolled up her clothes, the whole back is blue and purple marks.


    Suddenly, he took a deep breath.


    The affection in his heart even made him unable to breathe normally.


    His woman, he never willing to touch.


    Reach out the phone and dial Secretary Li.


    Soon, he hung up again.


    Then, at midnight, Secretary Li received the first text message ever sent by big boss.


    He even suspected that he was sleepy and misread. He washed his face and rechecked his phone number. Then, his face changed a lot.


    The short message is from the boss. Yes, the content is that you can buy Dieda cream within 20 minutes. The address and room number are written below.


    In 20 minutes?


    It''s been seven minutes now, OK?


    Secretary Li started to quickly dress and go out of the house. He went downstairs and started his car to the drugstore.


    When knocking on the door, Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows tightened.


    He gently put down Subei''s hand, then got up and opened the door.


    "Sorry, Mr. Hua, I''m five minutes late."


    He saw that the big boss was in a bad mood.


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "don''t you look at the time? Knock on the door in the middle of the night


    The boss knows it''s midnight!


    He was just about to admit his mistake when the door closed with a bang.


    Then, he was stunned for a moment.


    I went over the image again in my mind. The boss didn''t wear shoes just now. Yes, he was barefoot!


    Afraid to wake up ma''am?


    What a surprise! Iceberg boss is so kind to his wife!


    Hua Jin''an gently lifted the clothes on the back of Subei and carefully applied ointment to her.


    Afraid she will hurt, while wiping, blowing.


    After finishing, he held her in his arms again, and his heart still hurt.


    His woman was moved, how could he be so manic to get angry?


    But he tried to suppress it.


    This is the most unbearable thing.


    Repress, oppress!


    He held Subei and glared all night, waiting for Subei to wake up and ask who hit her?


    Then, he crushed to death!


    Finally, the woman in his arms moved. Subei opened his big eyes and saw Hua Jin''an smile. "Are you just waking up?"


    Hua Jinan smiles, "well, just woke up."


    "Wife, you have injuries on your back. Who hit you?"


    Hua Jin''an grabbed the hand of Subei and asked seriously and seriously.


    Subei moved his back, "hiss! If you don''t say it, I almost forget. I was beaten yesterday. It hurts


    Hua Jin''an pulled her body and said, "did you still feel pain after taking medicine?"


    Subei nodded, "did you give me medicine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Subei smile, "actually also not so painful. My mother didn''t really want to hit me. She was just angry


    When Hua Jin settled down, his brow tightened. "Did you say it was ma?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    All right, mother-in-law.


    Let''s get rid of the anger in her heart,


    the next day


    after grandma Su woke up, she was in good spirits.


    This made the whole family very happy, but when she mentioned Qin Yan, she sighed heavily.


    Finally, both Yao Guizhen and grandma Su agreed with Su Yu''s divorce from Qin Yan.


    They are a living family, such a daughter-in-law is unacceptable.


    Subei was driven home to have a rest by grandma Su, who didn''t come until about 3:00 p.m.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw the figure of Mo Qianshan.


    He was standing outside the ward.


    Subei quickly walked over, "how did you come?"


    Mo Qianshan''s face was a little anxious, "I want to see your grandmother! How is she now? "


    Subei said with a cold face, "my grandmother is very good, you go quickly."


    "I''m worried about her, and I want to go in and see her,"


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Subei coldly looked at Mo Qianshan, "don''t forget what you promised me. Do you want to break your promise?"


    Mo Qianshan helplessly said with a smile, "Beibei, every time you see me, you see my enemy in general, I promise or do not answer seems to be the same."


    Subei took a deep breath. She was worried about being run into by her mother or brother. "Come with me."


    She turned and left.


    Mo Qianshan followed her.


    When she came to a corner, Subei stopped. She turned to look at Mo Qianshan and said, "Mr. Mo, do you want to regret now? Are you going to meet grandma? Then I ask you, how are you going to tell my mother? "


    Mo Qianshan looked ugly. He was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I know you are afraid to hurt your mother. I can understand that. But I''m worried about my mother, and I want to see her. Is that too much? "


    Subei said coldly, "when you decide to leave with the news of death, you have abandoned your mother. In the past seven years, when your wife and daughter have enjoyed their happiness, have you ever thought about how your mother lived? "


    "Do you know how many times grandma and we moved away from home to avoid other people''s gossip? When you live in a luxury villa, have you ever thought that your mother lives in a dilapidated house, even threatened because she is dissatisfied with the demolition company for our money, and is hospitalized for fear? "


    "When you were in the mall, did you ever know how many pants my mother broke on her knees, how many pairs of shoes she had worn, and how much blood and tears she shed in order to clean up your grievances?"


    Subei is almost roaring, but the eyes with endless tears are always sharp and incomparable.


    Mo Qianshan took a step back and even nearly fell. He held the wall and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry for you!"


    Su Bei, with tears on his face, said with a cold smile, "I didn''t want to say these words, because I really don''t want to see you regret and feel sad. Because you don''t deserve it. You don''t deserve to shed tears for us. You have stepped on our heart and lived a happy life for so many years with your noble and elegant wife and two well respected daughters. Now, what right do you have to cry? "


    Tears drop by drop from Mo Qianshan''s eyes.


    He clenched his fist tightly, as if to break his palm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "Beibei, I don''t want to But at that time, I couldn''t help myself... "


    "Can''t help it? Seven years, you''re all in it? Now that you are successful, you can even make waves in Liangcheng easily. Dare you say that every minute and every second before you met me, you couldn''t help it? "


    Subei mercilessly wiped the tears on her face, she stepped back, "Mo Qianshan, this is retribution! Put away the tears, you are resourceful, full of the city, did not calculate to this day? "


    Subei turned and left without hesitation. She clenched her lower lip and locked the tears in her eyes.


    What is his right to cry?


    What qualifications does he have to see grandma?


    What qualifications does he have!


    Su Yu saw Subei coming from afar. He frowned at her.


    Then, the eye light locks in behind her that wipe lonely figure.


    Mo Qianshan!


    How could he be here?


    Su Bei was sad and angry. She didn''t see Su Yu. She passed by Su Yu.


    Until her arm was caught, she was alert and looked up at Su Yu, "brother?"


    Su Yu frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Did you cry? "


    She had water stains around the corners of her eyes.


    Subei hung his head and said, "no, I just lost my eyes."


    Su Yu frowned gently, "lost his eyes, lost his voice?"


    Subei showed a smile, "what do you say? I don''t understand. Is grandma awake? "


    Su Yu nodded, Subei started, "I went in to see grandma."


    Subei walked into the ward and Su Yu walked to the end of the corridor.


    Standing by the window, he clearly saw Mo Qianshan walk out of the hospital.


    It''s just that he seems a little depressed.


    The back, which has always been straight, is bending at this time.


    What''s wrong with him and Beibei?


    Why does Beibei cry?


    And he was not as bright as usual.


    Su Yu was suspicious.


    Now think about it, the appearance of Mo Qianshan seems unusual from the beginning!


    And Subei seems to have been not very polite to him!


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an came to pick up Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Yu sent them outside. "Can I have a word with Beibei?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course, I''ll drive the car first."


    Subei looked at his brother, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    In the end, Su Mo''s eyes always fall on me


    Su Bei was stunned, "where do you say that? What can I do with him?"


    Su Yu frowned at her and said, "Beibei, I saw you quarreling with Mr. Mo today. If there is something, you can''t keep it from me


    Subei did not expect that this scene would be seen by Su Yu.


    She said calmly, "nothing. He came to see grandma, but I didn''t think it was appropriate, so I refused."


    Su Yu asked in disbelief, "is it so simple?"


    Subei nodded, "of course, what else can there be?"


    Hua Jin''an has already driven the car over, "brother, you go back. Call me if you need something. "


    Su Yu looked at the back of Subei''s leaving and frowned.


    Her reason is that she is not convincing.


    The next morning, Hua Jin''an sent Subei to the hospital, and he rushed to the company.


    But on the way, he received a call from Xuan Xiaoran. He hung up the phone with a frown and turned to the hospital where Murphy lived.


    When Hua Jin''an arrived at the door of the ward, he saw the Xuan Xiao ran waiting for him outside.


    Xuan Xiao ran was covered with black lines and was obviously not very happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Xuanxiao ran replied, "she said that if you don''t come, she won''t be discharged. She can''t work in the hospital. So it can''t be deciphered. "


    Xuanxiao ran thought of the woman''s face in the room, but she was not angry.


    Hua Jin''an takes a deep breath and pushes the door in.


    Murphy dressed neatly on the sofa, did not see that she is to be discharged from the hospital.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an, she smiles, "is she willing to come?"


    Hua Jin an frowned and looked at her, "what do you want to do, tell me your conditions?"


    "You divorce Subei and marry me!" Murphy said with a smile.


    Hua Jinan looked at her coldly, "do you want me to report your unprofessionality to the superior, and suggest a new interpreter?"


    Murphy said with a smile, "if I was returned, I would be drowned by spitting in the organization. Of course, if you want to see this, call now. "


    "Bailiqing, you are our expert in deciphering. Can you be more professional?"


    Murphy put up a smile and said word by word, "I''m very professional with others, but I can''t be professional with you and me."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, "tell me your conditions. My patience is limited."


    Murphy said, "I want you to drive me to the set every day!"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and threw the car key to Murphy. "During this period, my car is borrowed from you. This is my maximum limit. If you are not satisfied, please report to your superior immediately and cancel the task! "


    With that, Hua Jin''an turned and left.


    Murphy tightly holds the car key in the hand, the lip corner slowly hooks out a smile.


    After a few days of recuperation, grandma Su is much better.


    Su Bei was very happy. Grandma Su and Yao Guizhen also said with a smile that it was Hua Jin''an''s credit.


    Grandma Su called to be discharged from hospital, but the doctor suggested observing for another two days to see if there was no problem.


    Early in the morning, Subei got up early.


    Hua Jin''an pressed her shoulder, "you sleep more. Why do you get up so early? I have to sleep late at night


    Recently, she has been staying up late to catch up on the manuscript!


    Subei shook his head, "no, my grandmother will be discharged from hospital tomorrow. I have to go home and clean it up today, so that she can be comfortable as soon as she goes home."


    Hua Jin''an kisses on the forehead of Northern Jiangsu, "what a filial granddaughter!"


    However, he still trapped her in bed and did not allow her to get up.


    "Wife, just clean up the house. Don''t get up so early. Good, sleep more


    Hua Jin an half dotes, half command says.


    Subei thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll sleep a little more. Then tell my mother I won''t go down to breakfast


    Hua Jin''an then showed a smile, "OK, I know."


    Subei this sleep to 11 o''clock, she got up after cleaning up, quickly out of the door.


    In fact, the house is very clean, but no one has lived for many days, and some dust has fallen.


    It was already 1:30 p.m. after cleaning up in Subei, she was hungry, so she went to eat noodles on the opposite street.


    After eating noodles, she didn''t want to go home.


    However, he saw a man standing at the door.


    Mo Qianshan!


    Subei frowned and walked over, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Qianshan was surprised to see Subei, "isn''t your grandmother discharged tomorrow?"


    Subei said, "so, do you come here one day in advance to reminisce?"


    Mo Qianshan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Subei, do you really want to talk to me like this all the time?"


    Subei looked around her eyes. People were coming and going, and she was worried about being heard.


    She went into the yard. "Come in and talk about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Mo Qianshan went into the Su family for the first time. Although he had never lived in this house for a day, he was already in his heart for a while.


    The rocking chair at the door is a little old.


    Many years ago, he did it for his mother himself.


    "Is this your home?" Mo Qianshan looked around the yard and said.


    Subei stood in the yard, looking at him in a displeased way, "I hope this is the last time you come!"


    Mo Qianshan put his eyes on Subei, "I promise you will not admit my identity in front of anyone, not to let you treat me like this. But in order to be able to see the person I want to see at any time. "


    he stopped, with a bit of overbearing voice," you can rest assured, I can always be mo Qianshan, I can never recognize you, but in the years to come, I will accompany you. "


    He walked to the door and said, "your godfather, or your father''s former friend, or Su Yu''s boss. I don''t mind any identity. I just want to be with you


    Subei block in front of him, slightly raised his chin, the line of vision is cold, "don''t you think it''s too late now?"


    Mo Qianshan fixed his deep eyes at Subei. After a moment, he said with great heart, "Beibei, I am your father. No matter what I did wrong, you still have my blood flowing in your body. You are my daughter."


    "Are you sure you''re going to treat your own father like this for the rest of your life?" he said in an uncontrollable husky voice


    Su Bei clenched his fists secretly and tried to bear the sting in his eyes. He said word by word, "my father has already died."


    Mo Qianshan gas teeth bite creak, these days the heart of patience has reached the limit.


    This sentence of Subei forced his patience to the extreme.


    Mo Qianshan waved and hit the north of Jiangsu in the face, after the fight, he himself also some Leng.


    The palm has always maintained the position of falling, and the pain in the palm reaches the heart instantly.


    Su Bei''s tears couldn''t be controlled, but there was no half weakness in his eyes.


    For a long time, she didn''t say a word.


    Mo Qianshan''s voice has been unable to calm down, "North North!"


    He said in a trembling voice.


    The door was suddenly opened from inside!


    Subei stood facing the door at this time. Her eyes were full of surprise and she cried out, "Mom!"


    Standing in front of her was Yao Guizhen, who was pale. She was trembling gently. Her eyes fell on Mo Qianshan through Subei.


    Such a sudden meeting made Mo Qianshan unexpected, even though he had been drifting for many years and had seen love and hatred.


    However, at this moment, facing his wife who has not been married for many years, he is at a loss and even panicked.


    Yao Guizhen looked at the man in front of her, and her eyes were full of tears. After a long time, she slowly looked at Subei, "Beibei, what did you just say? Who is he? Why does he say he''s your father? Why do you say that? "


    Subei completely covered, coupled with the extreme tension in the heart, she did not say a word in the face of her mother''s question.


    Yao Guizhen then looked at Mo Qianshan again, "who are you? I remember the last time I saw you, you said your last name is mo


    After Yao Guizhen, a footstep suddenly appeared. Su Yu helped Su grandma out.


    The old lady''s legs trembled. Obviously, she heard the conversation between Mo Qianshan and Subei just now.


    "Son, Changbin, are you back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Su''s grandmother was trembling, but she came out of the room eagerly. Su Yu held her grandmother''s eyebrows tightly.


    Standing in front of Mo Qianshan, grandma Su stares at the man in front of her.


    Mo Qianshan''s whole face has been plastic surgery, almost different from before.


    If he didn''t say it, no one would have thought that he was su Changbin.


    Suddenly, grandma Su cried out loud.


    With tears on her face, she walked to the front of Mo Qianshan and hugged him, "son, my son! My son is back


    Yao Guizhen immediately fell back a few steps, stunned.


    She was not even sure that the man standing in front of her was her husband.


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, his tears fell like rain.


    He fell to his knees slowly, his voice trembling, crying, "mother, son is unfilial!"


    In a flash, several people''s hearts all burst.


    Yao Guizhen, Su Yu, and grandma su.


    The living room of Su family


    the whole family is sitting in the living room. Grandma Su has been holding Mo Qianshan''s hand and smiling.


    It''s a great joy that my son was lost and recovered.


    Yao Guizhen sat opposite, looking at the man who was much younger than her actual age.


    She is very handsome and noble.


    It seems that he has had a good time these years, and has not suffered much.


    His suit is straight, ironed without a trace of wrinkles, you can see that the price is high.


    He didn''t even see a white hair on his head.


    His hands were still wide, but his skin was white and delicate.


    Even smoother than her hands.


    She quietly folded her hands and hid behind her.


    Yao Guizhen such a small action was seen in the eyes of Subei, her heart suddenly a pain, do not over bear the tears about to flow.


    She held out her hand and held her mother''s rough hand tightly,


    since ancient times, mother has always been the greatest person.


    Their own children can recognize at any time.


    Like the penguins in the polar regions, there are thousands of them, but they can recognize their children at a glance.


    grandma Su said with a smile, "although you have changed, your eyes mother will always remember. Just like the stars in the sky, they can''t be matched by people. "


    Mo Qianshan''s mood is excited, but he still forced himself to face calmly.


    He was silent for a moment when grandma Su asked about his reasons for all these years.


    A moment later, he spoke slowly.


    At the end of the undercover period, he found out that senior officials in the police station colluded with drug lords.


    Therefore, after reporting the news to the superior, he successfully planned the action to eliminate the drug lords.


    However, in the end, it was to lead the traitor out.


    But unexpectedly, he was killed.


    Because he had already thought of this step, he prepared his own back road, disguised himself as a drug dealer''s body, and then he escaped.


    At that time, he was wounded by gunshot and lived in anonymity while being treated abroad.


    However, some people in China have been looking for him secretly.


    So, he had a facelift.


    Subei quietly listening, when Mo Qianshan finished, she looked up at him.


    He didn''t talk about the three women of Baili family.


    Grandma Su, Yao Guizhen and Su Yu all burst into tears.


    Only, not in Northern Jiangsu.


    Her tears, these days, have already run dry.


    She sat by her mother''s side without saying a word, holding her mother''s hand all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Su granny hugged her son heartily, "just come back, just come back."


    Su Yu frowned and said, "now come back, is there nothing wrong?"


    Mo Qianshan smiles. "That man has been put into prison not long ago"


    Su Yu looks at Mo Qianshan, "is that what Dad did? Did you expose that senior official? "


    Mo Qianshan smiles. "He deserves what he deserves. He''s just late for so many years!


    Su Yu''s eyes with a trace of familiar emotion, that is a child from the worship of his father.


    Then, he frowned slightly, "since Dad has been back long ago, why is he back now? Why did you say that to Beibei just now


    When he mentioned this, Yao Guizhen and grandma Su suddenly remembered, "yes, Beibei, why did you talk to your father like that just now?"


    Yao Guizhen and grandma Su look at Subei at the same time.


    Subei has been thinking about it countless times just now. What should she do?


    Do you want to be honest?


    However, after that, how sad will grandma and mother be?


    So don''t you say that?


    Hide it!


    She now hates these two words, but for concealing the elder brother''s matter, she has already regretted very much.


    For a while, Northern Jiangsu did not know what to say.


    At this time, Mo Qianshan opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid that if other people know my identity, I will have trouble. After all, I used to be a policeman and was involved in a case like that. "


    He looked up at Subei and said slowly, "Beibei is to protect me!"


    Several talents nodded and believed.


    Subei did not speak, she looked at her mother surprise nervous appearance, the heart is sad can not.


    Mrs. Su set about cooking, and Yao Guizhen quickly got up and went to the kitchen.


    Subei got up and followed her mother into the kitchen. She stood there and watched her mother turn on the refrigerator and the stove.


    "Mom, the dishes have not been washed, why do you turn on the gas?"


    Yao Guizhen was stunned. After a long time, she suddenly remembered that she turned off the gas and said with a smile, "look at my memory."


    Subei walked to her mother and said, "Mom, you are very happy, aren''t you?"


    Yao Guizhen still had tears in her eyes, but she was very happy with her smile, "well, mom is so happy. It''s so nice that your father is back."


    Subei stood beside her mother, helping her pick vegetables, watching her grin from time to time.


    The more she saw her mother like this, the more miserable she felt.


    What would happen to her mother if she knew that the man she loved had already cheated and had children with someone else just a few years before she married her?


    Subei even dare not think!


    This meal is what the Su family has been looking forward to for a long time, except for Northern Jiangsu.


    It used to be, and it''s not anymore.


    After dinner, Mrs. Su rushed Mo Qianshan and Yao Guizhen to her room.


    The old man''s idea is very simple, thinking that his son and daughter-in-law have not seen for many years, and there must be a lot to say.


    When she came into the room to have a rest, she told her son, "don''t leave tonight. I may think I''m dreaming and come in and catch you."


    Although Mo Qianshan and Yao Guizhen are old husbands and wives, Yao Guizhen is very nervous.


    She didn''t even dare to look at him or sit down, standing on the edge of the cupboard far away.


    Mo Qianshan looks at the simple and generous room decorated with a trace of comfort in his heart.


    He sat down by the bed, then looked up at Yao Guizhen and said, "come and sit down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Yao Guizhen came slowly and sat down beside him.


    Mo Qianshan looked at the white haired woman in front of him and whispered, "you''ve worked hard these years!"


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "It''s not hard. I wish you could come back. It''s all worth it! "


    Mo Qianshan was silent for a while, and said, "don''t be so hard in the future. I will be responsible for your life."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "we are living very well now. Xiaoyu and Beibei are filial children. Beibei''s husband is also very good to us."


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "that''s good."


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes slowly moved to his body, and then she slowly extended her hand, "Changbin, your face is completely different from the past."


    Before her hand touched his face, Mo Qianshan suddenly got up.


    Yao Guizhen a Leng, the man back to her, deep voice said, "I want to go back first."


    "Where are you going back?"


    Yao Guizhen got up and said in surprise.


    "Back to where I am now, I have a lot to deal with."


    Mo Qianshan finished and went out.


    "Changbin, then you..." Before she finished her words, Mo Qianshan had already left the door.


    Yao Guizhen quickly chased out, in the yard she called Mo Qianshan.


    "What else?" Said Mo Changshan.


    Yao Guizhen looked at him and whispered, "come back tomorrow. It''s always not as comfortable to live outside as at home."


    Mo Qianshan shook his head, "no, I''m used to it. It''s more convenient outside. Tell mom I''ll come back tomorrow


    With that, he went out of the yard.


    Yao Guizhen stood there with her fingers twisted together in a complicated mood.


    Mo Qianshan was about to get on the bus when he heard someone calling him, "Mr. Mo!"


    He turned and saw Subei standing not far away.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Mo Qianshan came to her.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Mo Qianshan said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei said coldly, "I have something I want to know."


    Mo Qianshan said, "get in the car, let''s find a place to say."


    Subei shook his head, "no, I don''t want to delay Mr. Mo too much time, just say it here."


    Mo Qianshan frowned and said, "north north, when do you want to call me Mr. Mo?"


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "when I can''t see you again."


    Mo Qianshan lowered his head and looked at his daughter who regarded himself as the enemy. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you just now."


    Subei smile slightly, "you don''t have to apologize, but I should thank you."


    Mo Qianshan frowns.


    "In fact, I''ve always been troubled. Anyway, you raised me. Although I can''t forgive you for your betrayal, I also feel sorry for myself


    Subei pure white you release a smile of relief, "but, your palm let me eliminate these from the heart."


    She raised her head, her eyes were a little proud, "so don''t apologize. Your slap has broken up the remorse and suffering in my heart. "


    "North and North!"


    Mo Qianshan exclaimed in a strong tone.


    "Mr. Mo, let''s not delay or beat around the bush."


    Subei suddenly looked directly into his eyes, and his eyes were sharp. "I want to know about you and Baili Lingyan."


    Her face is very calm, but the tone is with disdain, "how do you know each other, when did she know our existence? What are you going to tell her? What are you going to do with my mom? I want to know all this! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Mo Qianshan frowns tightly, and his brows are full of fatigue. "Beibei, this matter is very complicated. It''s not clear in one sentence or two. Can we talk about it another day?"


    "No! I want to know it all today! " North Jiangsu said word by word.


    Mo Qianshan looks at her, his daughter, of course, knows how stubborn she is.


    She then had dinner in a restaurant near her home, but during the whole process, she didn''t eat a grain of rice.


    Full of heart as if all filled with hard incomparable stone, where can eat next meal?


    In fact, she had known before that in the marriage between father and mother, mother had always been the one who took the initiative.


    Do housework, take care of children, serve the elderly, and even do odd jobs in their spare time.


    However, she felt that this was the way of life of their generation.


    Until now, I heard my father say it.


    She knew that there was no love between them!


    He said quietly, "I''ve never loved your mother!"


    Subei was very excited, "in this case, why do you want to marry your mother?"


    He frowned a little and replied, "I never thought I would love someone so crazy before I met someone I like!"


    "Crazy! ha-ha! It''s really crazy to abandon my wife and son, even my mother! "


    Subei sneers, chest ups and downs.


    "Beibei, you don''t need to sneer at me. If you want to insert a knife into my heart, it''s very simple. A cold look is enough."


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei and said slowly.


    Subei took a deep breath, she continued, "and then, shortly after you got married, you betrayed my mother, and Baili Lingyan were together, and gave birth to the sisters?"


    Mo Qianshan''s face was very ugly. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the end, however, he nodded.


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Bei gritted his teeth and said, "how are you going to explain it to my mother?"


    Mo Qianshan looked up at Subei and said in a low voice, "answer truthfully!"


    "No matter what it is, it will always be faced in the end. I know it''s going to be painful for your mother, and I admit I''m sorry for her. But some things can''t be hidden for a lifetime. "


    Mo Qianshan said with a heavy voice.


    "Yes!" North Jiangsu said coldly.


    Her eyes with iron like firm staring at Mo Qianshan, "I said yes, about you, about your wife and a pair of daughters, you can not let my mother know."


    Mo Qianshan frowned at Subei, "Beibei!"


    "Why did you come back? Ah? Why come back? "


    Su Beiqi swept all the dishes and dishes on the table to the ground.


    She stood in front of Mo Qianshan, her whole body trembled with anger, looked at Mo Qianshan with anger and roared, "if you don''t come back, things won''t be like this! Even if there is a reason why you have to come back, you should not be discovered by us quietly, and then you will continue to live your happy life, right? "


    "Don''t you know what the consequences of your presence will be?"


    Su Bei yelled angrily, his body was unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Qianshan got up, "Beibei, don''t get excited!"


    Subei stood firm and refused with both hands. "I tell you, if there is anything wrong with my mother, the happy life of your family of four will come to an end."


    With that, Subei quickly left the private room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    When Subei returned home in the evening, Hua Jin''an had not come back.


    After washing, she went to bed and turned off the light.


    But I couldn''t sleep.


    Heartache!


    Looking at today''s mother excited appearance, Subei heart is more distressed.


    She knew that her mother loved her father.


    Over the years, the only man she loved deeply was her father.


    Subei thinks that sometimes the mother not only loves his father, but also worships him.


    My father is a charming man. My mother has worked hard for so many years and never complained.


    In fact, it''s just because of love.


    When Hua Jin''an came back, he saw Subei turn off the light and lie on the bed. He thought she was asleep.


    I didn''t dare to turn on the light and went straight into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, he climbed into bed carefully.


    He put his hand on the waist of Subei quietly and took her into his arms.


    "Hua Jin''an!"


    Suddenly Subei began to speak.


    Hua Jin''an was shocked, "wife, you didn''t sleep, or did I wake you up?"


    Subei did not answer him, and continued to ask, "did you hide anything from me?"


    Seeing Hua Jin''an didn''t answer immediately, Subei continued, "if you really hide something from me and let me find out later, I will certainly not forgive you."


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and said in her ear, "what''s the matter? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "answer my question."


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "there is one thing I haven''t had time to tell you today."


    Subei light said, "say."


    In fact, Hua Jin''an was a little uneasy. What he was most afraid of was such Northern Jiangsu.


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei turned around and said, "where are you going?"


    "Back to headquarters." Hua Jin''an hugged her.


    "America?"


    Northern Jiangsu''s big black and white eyes twinkled with unhappiness.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "yes."


    "And when will you be back?" Subei asked.


    "I''ll be back when I finish. The fastest is three days, and the slowest is Not more than a week! "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei sighed, Hua Jinan reached out and stroked her cheek, "don''t do this, I''ll be sad."


    The woman raised her eyes and looked at him, "if you want to leave, I just want to be sad. Why, don''t you want to be sad?"


    Hua Jin calmed down and said, "honey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Subei was still staring at him, "you haven''t answered my question. Do you have anything to hide from me?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "No


    Su Bei''s sight suddenly became sharp, as if he could see his heart directly, "really?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "really!"


    Don''t count those white lies. As soon as the task is over, he wants to tell her everything.


    Su Bei definitely looked at him. The more he looked at him, the more blurred he was. Finally, she suddenly reached out and hugged Hua Jin''an.


    On his shoulder, he choked and said, "Hua Jin''an, you promise me that you will never cheat me or conceal anything from me. If you don''t like me, you must tell me directly. Don''t turn me into a miserable and poor man


    Hua Jin An''s eyebrows tightened. He gently supported her back and said in a soft voice, "tell her husband what happened? How could you say that for no reason? "


    But the woman fell in his arms and refused to say anything.


    She repeated over and over, "will you promise me!..."


    "Well, I promise you. I promise you everything, just remember, I will never dislike you! In this life, you are Hua Jin''an''s most beloved woman and the last. "


    Hua Jin an tone with commitment and sincerity said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Su Bei''s tears wet his shoulder, she nodded, but tears flow more.


    Hua Jin''an pulled her away from his arms. He gently wiped the tears on her face and said gently, "what happened? Don''t let me be so anxious, wife, tell me about it!"


    Subei sucked his nose and said in a deep voice, "today I went to see my mother and grandmother, and suddenly I felt that they were so poor."


    After that, Jinbei said, "you can stay with us and wait for them."


    He thought that Subei was sad because he couldn''t always be with them.


    Subei nodded. She would try to write the script and take her mother and grandmother to leave here as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Hua Jin''an got up carefully. He wanted Subei to sleep more.


    However, when he washed out, he saw that Subei was already dressed.


    "Honey, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Hua Jin''an goes to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Northern Jiangsu was lazy in Jin''an''s arms. "I''m going to the cast today. I said there was a problem in one link that needed to be adjusted."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "what do you have to do, can''t the rest of the crew do it?"


    North Jiangsu did not expect Hua Jin An to be angry, she looked up at him, "how angry?"


    Hua Jin''an pressed her head back into her arms. "I spend so much money to support so many people. Do they mess with my wife just a little bit? It''s better to withdraw the capital, not to shoot. "


    Subei showed his first warm smile this morning, "well, it is because I ask too much that they will let me go. Besides, if it''s any other screenwriter, she won''t be allowed to join in at will, because I''m Mr. Hua''s, so I''m the main player in the whole crew and I''m very respectful. "


    Hua Jinan frowned slightly, "are you saying good words for them now?"


    Su Bei stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on the man''s chin. "Yes, please calm down."


    The man''s lips smile, and then he reaches out and grabs the woman''s chin, "so I don''t get angry."


    He handed her his lips, Subei looked at the appearance of the man''s mouth, and was simply shocked.


    Hua Jin''an is so handsome, with a little rare cute.


    With a smile, Subei held Hua Jin''an''s face in his hand and kissed his lips.


    After breakfast, I walked out of the villa.


    Subei looked at the garage, "where''s your car?"


    There is no Bentley that Hua Jinan often drives in the garage.


    Hua Jin an frowned, "car, I threw it away."


    Su Bei was stunned, "throw it? What does that mean? "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, holding Subei''s shoulder in both hands, and said in a deep voice, "someone has taken a fancy to the car, and I just have something to do with her."


    "So you sent her?"


    Subei asked.


    The man replied, "it wasn''t my own choice. It was a card, so I thought it was thrown away."


    Subei nodded. But is there anyone in Liangcheng who dares to use Mr. Kahua''s oil? "


    Hua Jinan gave her a kiss on the forehead. "So, I''m going to bother my wife to send me today."


    Subei smiles, "OK."


    The car in Subei is very stable. Hua Jin''an sits on one side and looks at Subei''s face all the time.


    Her quiet look is really beautiful.


    The eyes under the long eyelashes look at the front, and the ruddy lips close together, just like a doll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    On the set, Subei opened his eyes and saw a man sitting beside her, holding a tablet to read the report again.


    She looked at the time and was surprised.


    "Why don''t you call me


    North Jiangsu got up immediately.


    It''s half past ten.


    Hua Jin''an pressed her shoulder to get up. "I said hello to the crew over there. Don''t worry."


    Subei looked at him, "how do you greet him?"


    Hua Jin''an took out the incubator from his side and slowly unscrewed the cover, "meeting in the morning, going to work in the afternoon."


    Subei sighed, "is this self willed?"


    Hua Jin an handed her the porridge, "because of the money."


    Northern Jiangsu is speechless. Taking the porridge, it smells delicious.


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "eat it. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll buy it back, or I''ll take you to the hotel directly!"


    Subei is really hungry, plus did not sleep well last night, the whole person has no spirit.


    Now she needs to replenish her energy, so she sat there obediently and ate all the breakfast Hua Jinan bought for her.


    After eating the meal, Subei just remembered, "did you eat it?"


    The man put his body to her with a smile, then put out his thumb on her lips, wiped off the residual rice juice, and then said with a smile, "do you remember to care about your husband?"


    Subei was waiting for the big cute eyes, and some coquettish said, "I''m really hungry. I''m sorry, husband. I''ll go and buy what you want."


    The man smile, suddenly fingers hook her chin, "no, eat you, I will not be hungry!"


    "Ah?"


    Then, the man''s face in an instant enlarged in front of his eyes.


    His kiss fell.


    Lips and teeth, mutual help between men''s breath gradually disordered.


    For a woman who is deeply in love with, sometimes just a look can''t help but want to have it.


    Some people say that such a woman is a robbery for a man.


    Northern Jiangsu is the robbery of Hua Jin''an.


    Want to have all the time, but also want to take care of women''s idea, dare not easily start.


    Now Hua Jin''an is in this state. He seems to be driven crazy.


    Subei got off and watched Hua Jin''an''s car drive away.


    My hair has been washed and combed just now, and the buttons on my clothes have been buttoned.


    Su Bei touched her still hot face. If they were not in the car just now, Hua Jin''an would have let her go easily!


    The man finally said in her ear, "my wife, go and open the house."


    At that time, she almost kicked her down.


    But now she wants to come, but she wants to laugh.


    Did she leave the man out for too many days?


    Su Bei smiles and shakes his head. She may have been too cold on him.


    Left Xiao far away to see the familiar figure, she has been dignified and beautiful, but she really has not seen her so happy smile for a long time.


    After a long time, he even forgot how long it was!


    Was it the night he proposed seven years ago?


    Or, before they got married, they talked on the phone until midnight?


    As time goes by, seven years have passed.


    Everything has changed quietly.


    Her beauty is still, but her warm and happy smile is no longer he can give.


    It turns out that she is really happy.


    It turned out that the man she chose could make her smile like this.


    Murphy and Zuo Xiao appear in the same picture, which makes Subei feel surprised.


    To her surprise, Murphy drove Hua Jin''an''s car.


    She just want to turn around and go, Murphy has come to her side.


    "Subei, you look in a good mood today."


    Murphy said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Subei smile, "you must be in a bad mood today?"


    Mo Fei a Zheng, Subei said, "now I just want to see you in a bad mood, I am very happy."


    She said with a smile, as brilliant as sunflower.


    Murphy took a deep breath and pressed down the anger in his heart. "I received the gift yesterday. How good is my mood?"


    Her eyes are very proud to sweep to listen to the Bentley on the side of the road.


    Subei also satisfied her to look at the past, she said faintly, "my husband just told me that his car was stuck in oil by people. Is that the person who stuck oil is you?"


    Murphy did not expect North Jiangsu to know, not to mention Hua Jin''an would say so.


    "Jin''an is the same. Why do you say that? You are not so stingy, are you?"


    Subei frowned and said indifferently in his eyes, "no, I''m very mean. And it''s a grudge. However, since the car has been sent to you, let''s do it. Anyway, you haven''t paid for your movie. I think it''s enough to buy this car! "


    Left Xiao stands on one side to look at, lip corner shows light smile.


    Murphy angry in the heart, she reached out to catch Subei to go, "Subei, what qualifications do you have to deduct my pay? Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you are Hua Jin''an''s wife? "


    Subei frowned, shook off her hand, and then picked up the phone and dialed out. After the phone was connected, she turned on the hands-free.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice in the phone, "baby, just separated from me?"


    Subei''s face was slightly red. She cleared her throat and said, "I met the man who got stuck in your car."


    After a brief silence on the other side of the phone, the voice came with eagerness, "I''ll be right there."


    "You don''t have to come here. Just listen to me."


    Said Subei.


    "Good." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei took a deep breath and said with displeasure in his voice, "I''m not happy to see others driving your car. Therefore, the cost of the car is deducted from her film pay. Well It cannot be depreciated at current market prices. "


    Murphy simply can''t cry out, also can''t laugh out, she thinks Subei is in vexatious.


    Hua Jin''an will not connive at her mischief like this.


    Soon after, there came a man''s voice, only a short word, "OK."


    Subei got a satisfactory answer, "well, that''s it."


    "Wait a minute." Hua Jin An said in a hurry.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Northern Jiangsu is a little impatient. ,


    "are you in a good mood now?" Hua asked.


    Subei glared at the phone, "no! You wait to go home tonight and kneel on the keyboard. "


    with that, subeka hung up the phone.


    Murphy teeth bite creak, "Subei, you don''t think you are too unreasonable?"


    Subei smile, "Bai Li Qing, don''t you think you are too shameless?"


    Subei was too lazy to talk to her and turned around and left.


    "Subei, you are too much!" She reached out and caught Subei.


    The hand was suddenly blocked in the air, left Xiao only used three fingers to buckle her wrist, she had to loosen Subei, pain I brow tight frown.


    "What are you doing, Zuo Xiao? Let me go Cried Murphy.


    Left Xiao looked at Subei and whispered, "Beibei, you go first."


    Subei looked at Zuo Xiao and went in.


    Left Xiao will Mo Fei''s hand to let go, Mo Fei angry stare at left Xiao, "left Xiao, do you still love her? Don''t forget whose woman he is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Left Xiao cold said, "she is my eldest woman, who dares to touch her, I will abolish him."


    Mo Fei''s face was very ugly, "do you dare to move me?"


    Left Xiao smile, gently bent down, "you are just a crack expert to cooperate with our work, one is not the national leadership, the other is not my leadership, who do you think you are?"


    Left Xiao''s eyes flashed a scornful smile, and then turned away.


    Mo Fei turned to gnash his teeth, "Zuo Xiao, do you dare to say that you are not in love with Subei? You''re not afraid of your boss, you know? "


    She is the most beloved woman in my life. Who else doesn''t know about Liangcheng! Hua Jin''an naturally knows it! So, in the future, you can think about everything! "


    Left Xiao tone warning said, stride away, Mo Fei gas''s pick broke palm.


    When he came home in the evening, Subei fell asleep. When Dabei walked into the bedroom, Hua Jin''an was waiting for him sitting on the sofa in front of the bed.


    Yeah, he''s just waiting for her.


    Because he has neither a computer nor a mobile phone in his hand.


    There was only one book in front of him, the same as she was when she left.


    The man looked at Subei who came in and held out his hand, "wife, come here!"


    Subei stood at the door, gently frowned, "why should I go there? I''m not in a good mood."


    Hua Jinan smile, he got up and walked in the past, went to the north of Jiangsu, "how can I not be angry?"


    Subei did not speak and frowned.


    Hua Jin an thought for a while, "I hold you in my arms?"


    Just as the man was about to bend down, Subei stepped forward from his side and said, "why don''t I get angry?"


    Subei walked over and went straight to bed.


    Hua Jin''an followed, he just walked to the bedside, Subei turned off the light.


    Suddenly, the room was in darkness. Hua Jin''an stood by the bed with a worried face.


    "Are you really angry?"


    He said softly.


    Northern Jiangsu was lying on its side and did not speak.


    Is she angry?


    In fact, it''s not just anger, but discomfort.


    Hua Jin an went to bed and he said softly, "wife, don''t you believe me?"


    Subei turned around, her eyes shining like stars in the dark.


    Subei slowly sat up and looked at the man in front of him, "Hua Jin''an, it''s not angry now. I hate to die, my life does not stop her shadow, I hate to die such a life, do you understand


    Hua Jin''an reached out to hold Subei, "I know, my wife I understand."


    North Jiangsu suddenly turned on the light, under the warm light, Hua Jin''an''s hand was stiff in the air.


    "Explain! You explain it to me. What''s going on? Why on earth did you give her the car? What do you want from her? I''ll listen. You can say it now


    North Jiangsu said coldly.


    In her eyes is a long time has not seen the cold, Hua Jin''an heart mercilessly trembles.


    "Wife!"


    "Hua Jin''an, I''m listening!"


    Su Bei Mou color in with Du Ding, she must hear the reason.


    Hua Jin''an frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    What should he say?


    It''s impossible to say!


    Northern Jiangsu''s vision is inch by inch cold down, "why don''t you want to talk, don''t want to answer, or can''t answer?"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath. His voice was gentle but serious. "Wife, I really can''t say. But, I promise, it''s business. It has nothing to do with personal feelings! "


    This time, Subei did not intend to go away like this. She said sternly, "no matter what the reason is, it''s business or private. I want to know it today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Man''s heart has never been so tangled, he knows this time Subei is really angry.


    No, it''s not just anger, but patience has reached the limit.


    He slowly sat up straight, then knelt on one leg on the bed, stretched out his hand, and said solemnly and solemnly, "I, Hua Jinan, swear that I have never had a relationship with any woman. My heart has always loved my wife. I can''t tell the reason for today''s events. When it''s over, I''ll tell them all. "


    His eyes have been deeply frozen in the north of Jiangsu, with commitment and oath.


    Subei took a deep breath, she slowly lay down, back to him, did not say a word.


    What else can she say!


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe that''s what Murphy wants to see.


    Now, if she knew they had quarreled, she would be happy?


    Subei didn''t want to hurt her feelings with Hua Jin''an because of some trifles, but she was really upset.


    Bored to death such a day, a person who disgusts himself always appears in front of her and disgusts her.


    Hua Jin''an slowly put down his hand and lay down from her back. Then he tentatively stretched out his hand to encircle her.


    Subei did not refuse, he was relieved, the sweat on his forehead rolled down.


    He said softly, "wife, you remember I told you that as soon as I finished my business, we would immigrate immediately. I''m telling you the truth, not lying to you. "


    "In fact, I hate that she always makes you unhappy. But now I really can''t get rid of her. "


    "I''ve made it clear to her that I''m not even a friend to her now."


    Subei has been silent, but Hua Jin''an knows that she is not sleeping.


    "Wife, I admit I was really moved when I first met you. However, the most important reason to marry you is because of Dabei. "


    "You are so bright, moving and full of life. You once said, I am like a sunshine into your heart, warm you, light your soul. But you never know. In fact, in my heart, you are a beautiful woman like sunflower


    "Kind, brave, full of sense of justice, you have principles, you have self-respect, you are full of strength. I can''t even imagine that you have really experienced such a painful and terrible thing in the past six years. How can a girl who has spent such a miserable period of time laugh so brightly


    Hua Jin''an faint voice, some hoarse, but his mouth has been with a smile.


    He went on, "I don''t know when you stole my heart."


    "Wife, before I met you, I thought it was love to be with her in the past, but after I met you, I really understood what love is! I love you! Is carved into the bone marrow, so deep love. So, I''ll never change. Forever I won''t look at other women any more! "


    "If half a word of what I said today is false, it will make me lose everything I have, including my health!"


    Suddenly, the woman''s shoulders trembled.


    Hua Jin''an reached out to move her body and saw the tears on her face.


    He said with heartache in his eyes, "don''t cry, darling!"


    But he himself blurred his vision.


    Su Bei suddenly stretched out his arms around his neck and held him tightly. He cried and said, "husband, let''s go right away. Let''s not let anyone disturb us any more, OK


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Hua Jin was relieved in pain. For the first time, he regretted that he should not have chosen this special career.


    People are doomed to face many choices in their life.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a long time. When he thought the woman in his arms had already gone to sleep, he saw her bright big eyes.


    She didn''t sleep.


    She has been waiting for his answer.


    He clasped her arm tightly and said in a deep voice, "wife, I can''t go now Wait for me... "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Subei interrupted him softly, and then she closed her eyes gently.


    Hua Jin''an never thought that his choice would be the biggest regret in his life.


    Many years later, in the dead of night, when he was alone, he asked himself countless times.


    Would he choose to do it again?


    Her sentence, waiting for him, has been branded in his ears forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Subei took Dabei back to his mother''s home in the morning.


    Mom and grandma Miss Dabei very much. They are very happy when they see Dabei.


    Since Mo Qianshan met them, they are so happy every day.


    Happy, even if sitting alone in the yard, also with a smile.


    Mo Qianshan comes almost every day. Subei knows that his grandmother and his mother quarrel to ask her to bring Dabei with her. In fact, it is for Mo Qianshan.


    He more than once proposed to see the big north, Subei refused.


    Up to now, Subei still can''t face him calmly.


    Before long, Mo Qianshan came.


    As soon as he saw Dabei, his eyes were wet.


    Grandma Su put Dabei into Mo Qianshan''s arms. Subei did not speak and sat quietly on one side.


    In front of her mother and grandmother, she tried to be more natural.


    She knew that those things could not be concealed sooner or later, but she still hoped that they could be later or later in the painful things.


    Mo Qianshan only stayed for less than an hour before leaving. It can be seen that he came to visit Dabei on purpose.


    Before leaving, he hung a jade on Dabei''s neck as a gift for Dabei.


    Subei wanted to refuse at first, but it still resisted.


    She didn''t think much about it. She just thought it might be a good jade.


    When Mo Qianshan left, look at her, "Beibei, you send dad."


    Subei knew that he must have something to say to himself and walked out.


    Except for the yard, the two walked side by side.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Subei asked directly.


    With a smile on his face, Mo Qianshan said happily, "Dabei is really cute. It looks like you when you were a child."


    Subei continued, "when are you going to tell Grandma and mom?"


    The smile on Mo Qianshan''s face gradually faded away. He looked at Subei, "Beibei, I shouldn''t have hit you that day. Are you still blaming dad?"


    Subei light said, "you hit me or not, I will not admit you. So there''s no need to say that again. Now I just want to minimize the damage to grandma and mom. So I hope you find the best solution. "


    Mo Qianshan stopped and looked at Subei, "what do you think? Tell me."


    Subei took a deep breath and laughed faintly, "do you want to hear my thoughts? That''s very simple. You restore your identity, break off the relationship with baililing tobacco, send your two daughters out of China, and never let them appear in front of us. "


    Mo Qianshan''s face was gloomy, and Subei continued, "in this way, maybe I will accept you again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "North and North!" Mo Qianshan called her name in the center of gravity.


    Subei sneered, "why do you think my conditions are too harsh? Or can''t you give them up at all? "


    "Beibei, you have always been a kind and good child..."


    "After you betrayed us and came back with a family of three or four, I didn''t greet you with joy. You don''t think I''m good anymore, do you? After your two daughters tried every means to plan for me, I was not ruined by them, I was not insulted by strange men, and I was not killed, but I was driven out. Do you think I am cruel


    The tone of Northern Jiangsu is indifferent, but the words are pearls and sharp as a knife.


    Mo Qianshan frowns deeply and stares at Subei.


    Subei sneered, "you think you can cheat me by processing that video? You say I''m your daughter, but when do you really think I''m your daughter? Is it your love to hide the truth for two daughters of bad conduct and let them be cruel to me again and again? "


    Her sarcastic smile floats in Mo Qianshan''s ear, harsh is very.


    "Mr. Mo, ask yourself. Do you deserve to be my father? "


    "Beibei, it''s not what you think. I hide that you don''t want to see your sisters killing each other. I will never forgive their mistakes. "


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Su Bei brows a tight, "sister? Who are their sisters? In my life in Subei, I have only one brother. And Mr. Mo, you said you would not forgive, did you? So, do you mean to take them to the police station? "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "how about you do it yourself?"


    Mo Qianshan Mou color shock, he looked at Subei, heart suffocating almost breathless.


    "Why don''t you do it? Why don''t I do it for Mr. Mo? "


    Subei laughed and said," in this way, can they disappear in front of me for a while? "


    "Beibei, it''s the father who asks for you."


    Mo Qianshan''s voice is full of prayer, and he is even a little weak.


    "Beibei, Dad, please let them go. This time, I will let them go immediately. They''ll never come back. Is that ok? "


    Su Bei''s heart was shocked, she thought she had to Mo Qianshan, now the only feeling is hate.


    However, at this moment, she knew that she still couldn''t let go.


    She suddenly found that the man, who used to be very bright and sharp, did not know when he had begun to grow old.


    His eyes even behind the lens, can see the incomparable vicissitudes.


    He''s begging her.


    He begged her to let go of the two women who had and are going to kill her.


    In addition to hate, is a long heartache.


    The pain of the heart is constantly spasmodic, even, she some stand not straight.


    No matter how repulsive she is, no matter how much she resents it.


    He was always her father.


    In the past 20 years, she loved her father.


    She cherished too many memories in her heart, which she had recently repressed.


    However, at this moment, but a more clear and incomparable imprint in her mind.


    The words of rejection, sarcasm, and words that could break his heart were already on the lips.


    She knew how to make him miserable.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    His entreaties, his tears, and the new white hair on his temples stung her heart.


    She turned away from his tears.


    She gritted her teeth and only said, "three days, let them leave Liangcheng, my mother and my grandmother are still in this world one day, they are not allowed to step into a step!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    After returning home, Mo Qianshan taught all the three mothers and daughters of Baili Lingyan to the living room.


    A family of four sitting opposite each other, Mo Qianshan do in the middle of the position.


    Baili Lingyan is still so elegant and generous, "Qianshan, do you call everyone down, is there anything important?"


    Mo Qianshan''s face has been gloomy, and at this time it is more dignified.


    He was silent for a long time, and the living room fell into a dull silence.


    "Qianshan, why don''t you talk?" Baili Lingyan said with some uneasiness in his heart.


    Since he returned home, he has been estranged from himself.


    And her daughter, he didn''t seem to care.


    She didn''t know why, but she did.


    Everything has something to do with Northern Jiangsu.


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, "I''ve reserved your ticket for you the day after tomorrow, and I''ll go back to America."


    Baili Lingyan was surprised and said, "Qianshan, what do you mean, do you go back with us?"


    Mo Qianshan said in a more heavy tone, "I don''t want to go back, you go back first. Don''t come back without my permission! "


    Baili Lingyan some confused, "Qianshan, how can I not understand you?"


    "I mean, you''re going to stay in the United States, and you''re not allowed to step into Liangcheng without my permission."


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice.


    Baili Lingyan was stunned, "Qianshan, this is Why? "


    "Dad, is it for Subei?"


    Murphy cold voice said, voice sharp.


    Murphy coldly smile way, "you recently and Subei frequently meet, it seems that the development of the relationship is very good, now you decide not to me and my mother?"


    Bai Li Ling smoke immediately frowned at Mo Fei, "Qing''er, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Fei looked at her mother and said with heartache, "Mom, you are so stupid. Can''t you even feel that your man has changed his heart? Now you don''t know! I didn''t say that because I was afraid you would be sad


    "Shut up!" Mo Qianshan is angry.


    Baili Lingyan looks at Mo Qianshan, her beautiful face, with uncontrollable heartache, eyebrows are shaking.


    "Qianshan, is it true? Are you really involved with that girl? Are you going to drive us away for her sake? "


    Mo Qianshan eyebrow heart tightly tangled together, his voice with a bit hoarse, "Ling Er, things are not like that, I will explain to you in the future. The day after tomorrow, you will take them back first. "


    Murphy said, "Yan''er and I can''t go, and our film has not been finished yet;


    bailiyan also said," yes, I finally have the chance to return to the screen, I can''t go. "


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice, "I''ll deal with it for you."


    "No, I''m not going."


    Bailiyan insists on its attitude.


    It''s not easy for her to make a comeback. How could she miss this opportunity.


    Mo Qianshan looked at her, and his eyes were cold and fierce, "unless you die here, you can go back to America for me!"


    "Dad, Yan''er is also your daughter. Can you really say such cruel words for Subei?"


    Bai Li Yan looked at Mo Qianshan with tears in his eyes, "is it true that I am dead, and you will not shed a drop of tears for me."


    She turned her head and looked at Baili Lingyan, "Mom, in this case, why did you give birth to me at the beginning? Maybe I will grow up in another family. Whatever you do, it''s better than living like this! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Bailiyan roared and cried and ran out with his mouth covered.


    Mo Fei looked at Mo Qianshan with complaint in his eyes and turned to chase him out.


    Baili Lingyan rose slowly, her thin shoulder trembled gently.


    Hands pale lose blood, she looked at Mo Qianshan, trembling voice said, "husband, why on earth do you become like this? Really Have you changed your mind? "


    Looking at the crying Baili Lingyan, Mo Qianshan''s eyes flashed a trace of love.


    He said slowly, "how can I change my heart if I don''t change my heart! I''ve been hiding my name for you all these years. Do you still doubt me now


    "Then tell me why? You don''t like cigarettes. I don''t blame you. But now you are the same to Qing''er, even to me are becoming more and more cold, this is why? Why? "


    Many days of depression and grievances, at the moment, all from the bottom of the heart of Ling Yan, she cried with all her strength, trembling and even unable to stand.


    Her hands lie on the back of the sofa to stand up straight, "why? Do you tell me is it because of Subei? " She had no strength to shout any more, but every word seemed to come directly from the deepest part of her throat.


    Mo Qianshan got up and wanted to hold her, but she pushed him away with all her strength and cried out, "tell me if it''s because of the woman surnamed Su?"


    Even, the voice has been hoarse, can not hear her original sound.


    Mo Qianshan stood in front of her, and finally slowly said, "yes!"


    Baili Lingyan immediately laughed, and his face was as pale as paper.


    She nodded. "What did you say? Unless you die, right? "


    Then she turned and went upstairs.


    Mo Qianshan''s mood at the moment is very painful.


    That''s the woman and daughter he loves so much!


    He stood in the living room for a long time.


    When he reflected his words, he ran upstairs like crazy.


    The moment I push the bathroom away, my eyes are full of red,


    the woman lies on the ground, and the continuous blood flows from her wrist.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    when Subei arrived at the studio, everyone was not there.


    Murphy is late, the wind is very angry to the south, take the phone with Zhen Yi to roar.


    Subei sat there, calm and calm.


    Did he really drive his mother and daughter back to America?


    In fact, Subei doesn''t believe it!


    Fifteen minutes later,


    Murphy appeared on the set, and she headed for Northern Jiangsu.


    Standing in front of Subei, he looked at Subei with the enemy''s eyes.


    The wind looked at her with displeasure, "Miss Mo, do you have the idea of time? Do you know how late you are? "


    "Shut up. I''ve come to see her today." Murphy snapped.


    "Who are you talking to?" he said


    Subei slowly rose, "wind, you go to rest."


    The wind blows the earphone to the ground, turns around and walks away.


    Su Bei looked at Mo Fei, she did not speak, then ushered in a Mo Fei''s mouth!


    Everyone was so shocked that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Then Sophie raised her hand and beat her crazy


    "I''m crazy, I''m crazy! Subei, you have been married, is a child mother, how can you still be so cheap, to be a junior! Why, Hua Jin an ignored you, still can''t satisfy you, you have to go outside to find a man. Who are you looking for? You must seduce my father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    The studio is full of air pumping. The boss''s wife is cheating?


    Or the father of the protagonist Murphy?


    It''s just too strong for the heart.


    Su Beiqi''s face was white. She shook off Murphy fiercely, "is that what your father said to you? I tell you, I don''t have the hobbies of your sisters. I like to be a junior. It''s mine. Nobody wants to touch it. I never think about others


    Murphy once again held up to reach out to fight Subei, at this time the first to find the rational person, has been in time to pull her.


    "Let go of me. Let go of you!"


    People stopped Mo Fei, Su Bei trembled and took out the phone, "are you coming to get your daughter now, or am I going to call the police directly?"


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu trembled incomparably.


    Hang up the phone, someone helped her sit down, her face has lost color.


    Murphy is still crazy, Subei looked at her and said coldly, "ask the security guard to drive her out for me!"


    Some people are hesitant. In the end, Murphy is also a person with background and is a popular movie star.


    "Didn''t you hear Mrs. Hua''s orders?"


    the words were the wind coming in to the south.


    "Subei, are you afraid? Since you are a junior, don''t be afraid Murphy yelled.


    Subei looked at her, full of disdain in his eyes, "how, always pet you, love your father will drive you away, so the heart is not balanced. Run to the set and make a fool of yourself


    "Subei, I can''t imagine that Jin''an should marry such a shameless woman as you!"


    Murphy shrieked.


    At this time, the security guard came in, a look is mo Fei''s face show difficult color, the wind direction south is furious, "still don''t give this crazy woman to me red out!"


    The security guard is scared to drag Mo Fei to go out.


    "Subei, my mother committed suicide because of you. If she has any good or bad, I will die with you!"


    Murphy yelled and was taken off by the security guard.


    Subei''s hand holding the water cup lost its blood color, and Baili Lingyan committed suicide!


    Oh!


    Did she think she was the third child who robbed her husband?


    The scene is quiet, and you can hear the pin drop. The wind direction is south, so everyone has a holiday.


    Northern Jiangsu sat alone in the studio, looking gloomy.


    When Mo Qianshan walked in, it was already two hours later.


    "North and North!"


    Subei heard his voice and slowly raised his head to look at him.


    "Are you satisfied now?" She asked softly.


    "You make me so miserable, and bring this pain to your family. It''s said that your wife has committed suicide. Is she out of danger? "


    Northern Jiangsu got up slowly.


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes fell on the finger marks on Su Bei''s face, "Beibei, I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry! Why do you all have to tell me I''m sorry! "


    Su Bei looked up at him, "do you know how hurtful these three words are! I don''t want to hear these three words again


    Mo Qianshan''s face was haggard, and his hair was not as neat as before, but a little messy.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "Beibei, I''ll take you back first."


    Subei shook his head, "No


    "It''s Qing''er''s fault today. It won''t happen in the future." Mo Qianshan said slowly.


    Subei looked at him, "how are you going to explain to them? What do you want to say about my identity? "


    Mo Qianshan Mou color pressed deep tears, he said in a low voice, "you don''t want to be said to be a junior, do you? In case Hua Jin''an misunderstands... "


    "Are you going to tell them?" Subei looked at him with a frown.


    Mo Qianshan did not speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "Is there a better way?" Mo Qianshan said.


    "I don''t care what you think, but don''t forget the promise you gave me."


    Su Bei finished, picked up the bag and went out.


    It''s still afternoon. Subei is walking on the road, and I don''t know where to go for a while.


    Her life seems to have come to a fork in the road.


    In the end, how should she choose now?


    She followed the people in the turbulent crowd.


    When she stopped, she found that she had walked all the way to the Empire State building.


    It turned out that he was the one she wanted to see!


    The man who gave him warmth when she encountered setbacks countless times.


    Suddenly, an old lady came up to her and stopped.


    "Girl, this can protect the safety and happiness of the family, you buy one!"


    She pushed a small tricycle with a big box on it, which was covered with necklaces and bracelets of various beads.


    She always wanted to give him a gift. Last time she had a tie, but in the end, it was Qi Yue.


    She reached out and picked up a string of beads and asked seriously, "is it really safe?"


    The old lady nodded, "yes."


    "OK, I''ll take this one."


    Subei paid and took the beads.


    Twenty dollars!


    Almost everyone in the company knew her, so she went straight to the president''s office.


    Without notice from the Secretary''s office, she pushed the door and walked in.


    "Who told you not to knock..."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice only said half, frowning to see the moment of Northern Jiangsu Shu spread.


    He got up and walked toward Subei, "wife, how did you come?"


    Several people sitting at the meeting table in the room immediately got up and nodded politely toward Subei.


    Su Bei smiles and looks at Hua Jin''an who comes to him, "am I disturbing you?"


    Hua shook his head and said, "you just got off the plane. Take a rest in the afternoon."


    Several people got up to leave, but they all looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    As soon as I got off the plane, I didn''t have to make a report.


    It is said that the big boss married a beautiful wife and loved him incomparably.


    It''s true.


    When the door closed, Northern Jiangsu plunged into Hua Jin''an''s arms.


    Hua Jin an frowned, but he wanted to reach out and pull her out. "What''s wrong with her face?"


    As soon as she came in, he found the red mark on her face.


    Subei hugged him, refused to come out, "hold me tight, husband."


    Hua Jin an frowned more tightly, "who did it?"


    His voice was full of hostility.


    Su Bei''s tears fell on his chest, she said softly, "don''t want to say, you don''t want to ask, OK?"


    Hua Jin''an was already quite unhappy. He said, "Whoever dares to bully you is equal to bullying me! Tell me! "


    Subei looked up at him, "do you know, will you be angry for me?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course!"


    Subei said word by word, "a hundred miles clear!"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows are tightening up, "why is she?"


    Subei again nest into his arms, "can be why, in short, she is now looking at me is not pleasing to the eye, any reason can come to me trouble!"


    "I''ll find her."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Subei got up from his arms, "no, don''t go."


    "Don''t you want me to take it out on you?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her gently, "or are you worried that I won''t help you?"


    Subei shook her head. She went to the French window and said, "I will not be happy if you go to see her. I can''t stand you meeting a woman who loves you. So, Hua Jin''an doesn''t have to. If you can, never see her again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Hua Jin an eyebrow heart wrung out heartache, he went to her side, tightly bound her in his arms.


    "Good."


    He said in a low voice.


    Subei''s head was on his shoulder. "I bought you a gift. It''s very cheap. It''s twenty yuan. Would you hate it?"


    The man released her from his arms. "Where is it?"


    Su Bei handed him a string of beads in his hand. "This is it."


    Hua Jinan unbuttoned his shirt, then pulled up his sleeve and said, "bring it to me!"


    Subei laughed and put the string on his wrist.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Don''t take it off without my permission! Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an pinched her nose, "OK."


    Two days later, Subei was writing a script in his studio when he suddenly received a call from Su Yu.


    Subei drove the car all the way back home, she walked into the door, and saw the woman sitting in the living room.


    She was as elegant as ever, but her face was haggard.


    As soon as she saw Subei, she immediately got up and said with a smile, "Beibei, you are back."


    Su Bei frowned and walked over, "I don''t think we''re that familiar yet."


    Baili Lingyan smile, a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face, "Oh, it is so!" She said softly.


    Su Yu said on the phone that a person who claimed to be Mrs. Mo came home to look for her.


    She immediately guessed that it was Baili Lingyan.


    Her heart beat very fast, looked at Baili Lingyan and said, "if you have something to look for me, just call me directly. Why come home. So let''s go out and say something! "


    She was not sure whether Mo Qianshan had told her everything. No matter whether she came today to make her a teacher and make a confession, she didn''t want to say anything from her mouth that might hurt her mother and grandmother.


    However, Baili Lingyan but a faint smile, "I come today not only to find you, in fact, I also come to find your mother!"


    Su Bei eyebrow heart a tight, "what do you want to see my mother?"


    Bai Li Ling Yan looked up and down at Yao Guizhen, and her smile on her face became more confident. She took Yao Guizhen''s hand and said, "I''m here to thank you. Thank you very much for having such a good son. Thank you so much for supporting his work. I''m here on behalf of my husband


    Yao Guizhen takes out her hand with a smile. She always feels embarrassed.


    People''s hands are as white as lotus root, but her rough.


    "You are too polite to know who your husband is?"


    Yao Guizhen asked.


    "Please come out with me. If you have anything to say, we will go out."


    Su Bei''s gaze at the hundred Li Lingyan said fiercely.


    Baili Lingyan smiles. "Miss Su''s hospitality is not polite."


    Subei endure the anger in the heart, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you etiquette now, please come out with me."


    Subei''s heart at this time very chaotic, she was very afraid, mother and grandmother did not have a bit of preparation, how can they withstand such a blow!


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei with some wonder, "you look at you, this child, people have not finished speaking, how do you drive out?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "Mom, you don''t care."


    Then, she looked at Su Yu and said, "brother, help grandma and mother into the house!"


    Su Yu''s face was full of doubts, but he had already guessed something in his heart. He frowned tightly, "grandma, mom, let''s listen to Beibei''s, let''s go first."


    Yao Guizhen didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask much. He knew that there must be something wrong.


    She got up and followed Su Yu to help grandma Su go to the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Elder sister, did you just ask me who my husband is?"


    Yao Guizhen stopped and turned to look at Baili Lingyan.


    "Mrs. Baili, please go out!" Subei exclaimed, glaring.


    Baili Lingyan said with a smile, "Miss Su, I''m Qianshan''s wife. You should call me Mrs. mo."


    For a moment, Yao Guizhen''s face froze.


    She frowned and asked, "Mrs. Mo?"


    Baili Lingyan said with a smile, "yes, my husband''s surname is mo!"


    Yao Guizhen was stunned. After a moment, she looked at Su Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, is your father Mo Qianshan now?


    Su Yu frowned and reached for Yao Guizhen. "Mom, it''s not. Let''s go first. Don''t listen to her. I think she may be mentally ill


    Yao Guizhen broke away from Su Yu''s hand. She snapped, "don''t lie to me. I heard him say that day. His name is mo Qianshan. He is the boss of your company."


    That day, although he only said the name once, but she was firmly in mind.


    She remembers everything about him.


    Subei reached out to pull Baili Lingyan, "I said let you out, didn''t you hear me?"


    Subei was already in a hurry and said out loud.


    Baili Lingyan looked at Subei and took her hand, "Miss Su, are you afraid? Why should you be afraid? Don''t you know that some things can''t be hidden for a lifetime


    "I remember!" Yao Guizhen''s eyes suddenly stare at Baili Lingyan.


    Baili Lingyan smile, "elder sister, you still remember me!"


    Yao Guizhen step by step to Baili Lingyan, she tried to recall the old things.


    It has been more than 20 years, and the figure in my head is gradually overlapping with the woman in front of her.


    She didn''t change much from the past!


    Yao Guizhen was surprised and said, "you are my child, her father saved that college student? "


    Baili Lingyan nodded with a smile," it''s me. "


    Yao Guizhen''s eyebrows relaxed. She walked over to her surprise and said, "are you really? What are you doing here today? "


    Subei reached out and grabbed Baili Lingyan''s arm and pushed her out. "You go out. We don''t welcome you."


    Baili Lingyan was pushed out by Subei. She said, "elder sister, I really have something to look for you today. But your daughter doesn''t want you to know because she''s afraid you''re upset


    "Bai Li Ling Yan, shut up Northern Jiangsu roared angrily.


    Baili Lingyan stood at the door, looked at Subei and said, "Miss Su, do you think it''s your mother who deceives herself all day long and thinks that your father still loves her and is happy to live like this?"


    "Beibei, let her go!" Yao Guizhen called out in a loud voice. She was surprised to see Baili Lingyan.


    "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Said Subei.


    At this time, Yao Guizhen has already arrived at a hundred Li Lingyan, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Mom


    "Beibei, shut up


    After shouting out loud, Yao Guizhen looked at Baili Lingyan in a panic, "what do you mean by what you said just now?"


    Bai Li Ling Yan, facing Yao Guizhen, said word by word, "elder sister, I''m sorry. I married him. In the United States, Yao Guizhen asked in a trembling voice, "who do you say, who are you married to?"


    Baili Lingyan replied, "Mo Qianshan, that is Su Changbin, the father of Subei!"


    Suddenly, Yao Guizhen almost fell to the ground.


    Subei helped her in time, but she seemed to be silly, did not say a word, eyes fixed in a direction, as if thinking of something!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Mom Subei was frightened by her appearance.


    After a long time, Yao Guizhen slowly raised her eyes and looked at Subei, "Beibei, your father got married outside, is it true?"


    Subei fiercely looked at Baili Lingyan, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll explain to you slowly. Now I''m going to get rid of this mental illness first. "


    As soon as Su Bei''s hand let go of Yao Guizhen, she said, "Beibei, I have something to ask her. You stand aside. "


    Subei intended to block, but she knew that she could not stop now.


    She stood there, staring at her mother.


    Yao Guizhen is surprisingly calm, she sat on the sofa looking at Baili Lingyan, "Baili right? You say you are my husband''s wife now, so tell me what happened? "


    Baili Lingyan said slowly, "after he saved me that year, we fell in love. Soon after, we had a daughter. Later, when she was framed in China, she took us to the United States and lived a new life with a new identity


    Yao Guizhen''s hand almost trembled and couldn''t put it on her side. Her eyes were tangled with tears, but they didn''t fall down.


    Subei wanted to comfort her, but in the end just tightly grasped her shaking hand and could not say a word.


    "You said you had a daughter?" Yao Guizhen asked hoarsely.


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "well, it should be more than a year younger than Subei."


    "More than a year old? 26 years old? "


    Yao Guizhen asked.


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "yes."


    She took a deep breath and said, "sister, I know it''s not easy for you all these years. However, today we are also a little bit of efforts to obtain. I know it''s us who are wrong about this. So I want you to forgive me


    Yao Guizhen did not speak. She just sat there and listened.


    "Now, we''re doing well. The conditions are also very good, so please feel free to ask if you have anything to go. As long as we can, we will try our best to satisfy you. "


    Yao Guizhen calmly let Subei feel afraid, she looked at Baili Lingyan, and then slowly step by step, finally stood in front of her step by step.


    "We saved you, and then you fell in love with my husband and had a baby with him?"


    "You''ve kept me in the dark all these years?"


    "You two secretly went abroad and lived happily for so many years?"


    Yao Guizhen''s hands were as cold as frost. She gently broke away from Subei''s hand, and her eyes suddenly suppressed her strong anger.


    She suddenly reached out her hand and hit the face of Baili Lingyan fiercely


    Once some anger broke out, she couldn''t stop at all. Yao Guizhen seemed to go crazy and grab Baili Lingyan to fight.


    Baili Lingyan struggled and kept saying, "elder sister, don''t do this. If you are really big brother Su, you should let go. He has no love with you. Don''t you want him to be happy? "


    "Don''t call me big sister. Shut up


    Yao Guizhen is almost crazy.


    When people are extremely angry, they often have no strength.


    Subei looked at his mother''s red eyes and sad look, was really scared, she thought, mother this moment is to kill that woman.


    Even, it doesn''t matter to die with her.


    She hugged her mother and cried, "Mom, don''t do this, you don''t do this"


    however, Yao Guizhen could not calm down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Su Yu and Subei hold Yao Guizhen tightly. Baili Lingyan gets rid of Yao Guizhen''s hand and gets up to tidy up her clothes and hair. Except for a little wheezing, she looks calm.


    Standing in front of Yao Guizhen, her voice was still calm and gentle, "elder sister, don''t be excited. Love can''t be forced. Brother Su doesn''t like shrews. Before, I didn''t know why he liked me, but now I do


    "Go away!" Subei stretched out his hand and yelled.


    Baili Lingyan was stunned, she looked at Subei, "Subei, you should not be like this, this is the matter of our previous generation, you have no right to interfere."


    Su Bei gives his mother to Su Yu and gets up slowly. He takes the water from the washbasin and splashes it over.


    Baililing smoke can no longer keep calm, she directly jumped up.


    After following Mo Qianshan for many years, when did he suffer such grievances.


    The elegant hairstyle has been completely destroyed, standing in the yard like a drowned rat.


    Early autumn weather, drenched with water is still very cold.


    "Subei, what are you doing? How dare you do this to me


    She said fiercely, staring at the eyes, full of anger.


    Subei looked at her and said angrily, "if you don''t go out again, do you believe I will warn you?"


    "What are you suing me for?" Baili Lingyan didn''t believe it.


    "How many years do you know for bigamy?"


    North Jiangsu said in a harsh voice.


    "You Are you going to destroy your father


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Subei sneered, "Dad? My father died long ago. What kind of father is he? He''s just your daughter''s father. Do you think I''ll have to do it? "


    Bai Li Ling Yan frowned tightly. She looked at Subei fiercely, "I really failed your father!"


    At this time, Yao Guizhen has slowed down a little bit. With Su Yu''s help, she slowly gets up. "Beibei, you can call the police now and arrest them all. Shoot them


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed, and she had some fear in her heart.


    At this time, grandma Su came out of the room with a pale face. She walked slowly and was obviously angry.


    Baili Lingyan immediately came forward, "Mom, they are going to destroy your son, you can''t ignore it!"


    Grandma Su didn''t speak. Instead, she picked up the broom on one side, lifted it and hit Baili Lingyan.


    "Mom Baililing smoke quickly hide, she cried out.


    "Bitch, don''t call me mom. How could I be your mother? You shameless woman, get out of my house and get out of here. "


    Grandma Su was so angry that she could not lift her broom.


    Subei immediately stepped forward to help grandma, "grandma, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry


    "Ma, whether you admit it or not, I am your daughter-in-law. I have given birth to two granddaughters for you."


    Bai Li Ling smoke back said.


    Grandma Su was panting for breath. She trembled and pointed to Baili Lingyan. "I won''t admit you even if I die. You get out of here."


    "I know you have feelings with your elder sister. After all, she has served you for so many years, but do you not even want your son? You can''t just watch your son go to jail? "


    Grandma Su couldn''t support herself and sat on the ground. She shook her hands and took out her mobile phone. She tried to dial it out, but her hands didn''t listen.


    "Beibei, call the police at 110, sue them and send them all to your prison. My son is dead. I don''t have a son. Send me all these heartless men to prison


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Grandma Su''s angry eyes were red, and she handed the phone to Subei.


    Subei looked at Baili Lingyan, "don''t you go? Or do you want to wait for the police here? "


    Baili Lingyan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that grandma Su would be like this.


    She ran out of the Su family in a hurry. Subei reached for grandma Su and said, "grandma, she''s gone. She''s gone. Don''t be angry. "


    Granny Su stood up, shaking her hands and holding on to Subei tightly, staring at Subei, she said, "Beibei, call the police! Call the police


    Subei looked at the grandmother''s pale face of disappointment and pain, tears suddenly fell down his face.


    She held her grandmother''s arm tightly. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Your health is important. Let''s go in and talk about it. "


    But granny Su shook her head and called out firmly, "Beibei, call the police. This son and grandmother don''t want it. No more... "


    She refused to go back, holding a mobile phone to call the police in Northern Jiangsu, and kept repeating the last three words.


    "Mom Yao Guizhen walked slowly to grandma su. She cried and said, "Mom, don''t do this! Let''s just assume he never came back. Haven''t we been here for so many years without him? "


    Finally, grandma Su couldn''t help crying. She held on to Subei''s hand and cried sadly, "Beibei, how can I be worthy of your mother How can I be worthy of her? I''m sorry for her


    Yao Guizhen held grandma Su''s hand tightly and cried, "Mom, it has nothing to do with you. No matter when you are my mother! As long as you are willing to stay with me, I will give you the support of the aged! "


    Grandma Su''s lips trembled and could not say a word. The old man seemed to be much older in an instant.


    She held Yao Guizhen''s hand tightly. After a long time, she finally said, "Gui Zhen We''ll take him dead When he died On the day of my mother''s death, you are my only daughter-in-law. My mother will never recognize him! "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK, mom, we''ll live as before."


    Finally, she helped her grandmother and mother into the room.


    Finally, Subei and Su Yu had a hard time. Yao Guizhen and granny Su comforted each other.


    Two people sat on the sofa, neither of them said a word.


    After a long time, Su Yu opened his mouth and said, "why don''t you keep it from me?"


    Subei some helpless said, "brother, you said not to hide from you, how should I do?"


    Subei took a deep breath and said with a sore throat, "I hope they will disappear in front of us forever. I hope that mom and grandma will never know about this matter!"


    She shook her head and laughed at herself. "It seems that I am too naive. Some things can''t be solved by myself. "


    She even thought that she could hide the truth from the world. She even thought that Mo Qianshan would really drive the three hundred Li family''s mother and daughter back to the United States for her sake.


    now she is really naive.


    Su Yu patted her on the shoulder and said, "Beibei, if you have anything to say in the future, don''t carry it all by yourself. Your brother is a man


    Subei nodded and tears ran down.


    Su Yu painfully wiped away her tears, "OK, don''t cry. It has happened, and we have to face it. "


    Su Bei leaned on Su Yu''s shoulder and said with some tiredness, "brother, what are we going to do next?"


    Su Yu only felt a pain in his eyebrows. "I want to think about it. Good, you go back to rest. I''m at home. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Subei shook his head. "I don''t trust my mother and grandmother. I''ll stay today."


    Su Yu nodded, "well, you can lie down. I want to be quiet and think about it. "


    Subei laughed and said, "OK, you go."


    Su Yu went back to his room, and Subei lay down on the sofa.


    She picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Hua Jin''an, "I don''t want to go home today, I live in my mother''s house, you go back to accompany my son early!"


    Hua Jin''an: what happened at home?


    Subei: Well A little bit, back to tell you!


    Hua Jinan: can I help you?


    Subei: not for the time being!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later


    Hua Jinan: wife, in fact, I want to accompany you. Dabei has my mother with me


    Subei: No, we have to make sure that at least one person is with him every day.


    Hua Jinan: Tears


    Subei can''t help laughing at the pathetic villain on wechat.


    Hua Jin''an: my wife, my husband will always be your supporter. No matter what you do, my husband will always be on your side!


    She put her mobile phone on her chest and felt warm in her heart.


    No matter when, Hua Jin''an will always stand behind her.


    No matter how sad she was in her heart, she would not be as disoriented as she was seven years ago.


    I don''t know when, Subei fell asleep.


    Then, when I opened my eyes again, it was dark outside.


    She woke up and sat up slowly.


    Entering the kitchen, she poured a glass of water, and before she could drink it, she heard a strange sound.


    Su Bei was surprised and quickly put the water cup and went to grandma''s room.


    Making sure grandma was still asleep, she walked out of the room.


    The sound came from my mother''s room. When Subei came to the door of the room, he had already recognized the sound.


    Crying.


    She gently opened the door and saw her mother crying in the quilt.


    In an instant, the heart rolling, the pain can not be added.


    Looking at the continuous trembling quilt, listening to the mother''s heart rending but trying to bear the voice, the heart value of Subei will be torn.


    She closed the door and leaned against the wall. Tears ran uncontrollably.


    She tightly covered her mouth to stop her crying.


    The last time I saw my mother so sad, it was seven years ago that she was framed and her father died.


    That year, my mother''s hair was almost half white.


    After seven years, their life is getting better and better.


    But


    In that year, my mother was forty-three.


    One night, he was gray and ten years old.


    Now that her mother is 50 years old, how much pain and betrayal can her heart bear?


    At the moment, she seemed to see her mother''s broken heart, still bleeding.


    She got up suddenly, wiped her tears and walked out quickly.


    When he came to the living room, he saw Su Yu come out. Su Bei said in a low voice, "brother, I''ll go out."


    "North north, where am I going?"


    Su Yu said, looking at Subei who was in a hurry to go out.


    Subei steps did not stop, "I will be back in a minute."


    "I''m cooking. You come back for dinner." Shouts Su Yu.


    "OK, I see."


    Subei is out of the yard.


    the car in Northern Jiangsu stopped at the gate of Yujing City, and the security guards stopped her, but they didn''t know her car.


    Subei rolled down the window and showed his face.


    The security guard immediately said with a smile, "it''s Miss Su. Do you want to go in?"


    Subei nodded and the security guard opened the door in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Mo Qianshan has explained that the security guards here are very respectful to her.


    The villas in Yujing famous city are surrounded by a circle of beautiful solid wood fences. The cars in Subei stop far away from the villa.


    Then, waiting for all the people on the road to go, she suddenly started the car, stepped on the bottom of the accelerator, and ran directly to the villa of Mo''s family and rushed to it.


    Mo Qianshan''s family are sitting in the dining room eating at this time.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge noise in the living room. All of a sudden, everyone was scared.


    Bailiyan was scared to get under the table. She thought there was an earthquake.


    Murphy was scared to lean tightly in front of the refrigerator, pale.


    Only Mo Qianshan sat there and did not move, but his face was also shocked.


    What made them even more shocked was that a car suddenly appeared in the living room amid the smoke and dust in the living room.


    Murphy shaking hands to take out the mobile phone, "police, I call the police."


    She called and dialed the number.


    At this time, the door opened unexpectedly, Murphy panicked to see the past.


    Then her eyes were fixed.


    Su Bei with a sneer on the face, Yang Head MOU color arrogantly walked out, her hand holding a hammer.


    "Subei, what are you going to do?" Murphy yelled


    Subei sneered and didn''t say a word. He ran straight to them.


    Mo Qianshan looks at Subei, where he sits with complicated light in his deep eyes.


    "You are eating!" Subei said with a smile.


    Murphy looked at Subei and said, "do you know, if we are not eating, you are now killed?"


    Su Bei looked at her with sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, "it''s a pity that none of you can''t eat. Let me bump into one!"


    Bailiyan has now drilled out from under the table, she clenched her fists and said coldly, "Subei, are you crazy?"


    Su Bei''s lips hook out a touch of light sneer, "our family today are not in the mood to eat, how can you be so selfish?"


    With that, she swung a hammer and smashed it on the dining table. Everything on the table was smashed to pieces.


    Murphy and bailiyan were scared out of the distance, "sister quickly call security"! Bai Li Yan hugs Mo Fei tightly and says.


    Murphy took out his mobile phone and dialed to the security room.


    "Hang up." Mo Qianshan said coldly.


    Mo Fei looks at Mo Qianshan in surprise, "Dad!"


    The phone is connected over there. "What can I do for you?"


    "I said hang up for me!" Mo Qianshan cheered coldly.


    Moffeton hung up the phone, but her eyes were obviously dissatisfied.


    Subei smashed several times on the table, then frowned and sat down on the opposite side of Mo Qianshan.


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Qianshan did not say a word and did not get up.


    He looked at Subei and cried, "Beibei!"


    "Don''t call me my name! I''m disgusted to hear that! " The northern part of Jiangsu was furious.


    Mo Qianshan''s lips pressed, and he was silent.


    Su Bei looked upstairs and said with a smile, "I heard that your study doesn''t like others to enter?"


    Then she got up and went upstairs.


    Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan are going to follow up, but they are stopped by Mo Qian Shan, "you two stay downstairs, don''t go up!"


    Mo Qianshan stood at the door of his study, watching Subei smash his study into pieces, all the antiques and porcelain fell to the ground, all the bookshelves were pushed down, and even the glass was not spared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Subei smashed and walked to the desk, she sat on it, looked at Mo Qianshan lightly and said with a smile, "once upon a time, I always thought that my father would die. It was all my responsibility."


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes trembled.


    Subei continued, "I thought that it was because I was repentant and framed, so my father, who was in the lair of poison cave, was hit, so I was killed in that drug fight. My mother is more convinced of this. For a long time, she refused to forgive me. I was in prison for three years, and she did not even visit me. "


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes are getting wet. Subei is smiling and his tone is very cold. "Mr. Mo must be very aware of the prison life. Cheating on life is common. Besides, there are people who want to kill you on purpose. Beaten, bullied, I never fight back, because I think, I should die in it. A daughter who killed her father has no face in this world. "


    Subei looked at Mo Qianshan coldly, "but, my life is big. Later, I heard that our father was not buried. Dad may still be alive. We''re all excited. In order to find the wife of the drug dealer and get a hair from the drug dealer, my husband and I tried everything possible. Even though he had a high fever, he still drove me to the mountain area


    "Later, we got that whole hearted DNA validation. Knowing that dad was really dead, my mother almost cried and fainted. Granny is even more sad. What have we paid for a betrayer? It must be ridiculous in your eyes


    "North and North!" Mo Qianshan''s hoarse exit.


    Subei looked at him and said coldly, "Mr. Mo, do you think I''m particularly worthless?"


    "Beibei, I''m wrong!"


    Mo Qianshan said with difficulty.


    "Wrong? But I don''t think you realize it! I told them to get out of the cool city in three days. But you let your woman come home. Mo Qianshan, you come back here to directly piss off my mother and grandmother, and then you can correct the name of your little three, right? "


    Mo Qianshan suddenly Mou color a sink, "you say, Ling son went home?"


    Subei sneered, "don''t say you don''t know!"


    "I really don''t know!"


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Subei jumped down from the table, she said with a smile, "that''s easy, let''s go and ask, don''t we know?"


    She turned her neck, lifted the hammer and walked out of the study. "I''ve rested so quickly. It seems that my physical strength is really good!"


    Subei stood at the door of their bedroom, but Mo Qianshan stopped her and said in a deep voice, "I will ask you clearly."


    Subei looked at him and said coldly, "is it? I want to hear you ask


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and said slowly, "her body has not recovered..."


    "What is it to do with me?" Subei looked at him and chuckled out.


    "North and North!" Mo Qianshan called her name with a heavy tone.


    Subei took the hammer down from his shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "don''t you ask how my mother and my grandmother are?"


    Mo Qianshan suddenly flashed a trace of urgency in his eyes, "north north, is it your grandmother what happened?"


    Subei said coldly, "do you want to know? I won''t tell you. "


    She kicked open the door of the bedroom with a cruel kick, "your mistakes are unforgivable. It broke my mother''s heart, didn''t it? Then none of you will ever feel better! "


    "Is that you, husband?" Inside came the sound of a hundred Li Lingyan.


    Subei walked in, smiling, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Baili Lingyan suddenly got up, she did not distinguish the voice of Subei for a time.


    She reached out to hit the bedside lamp, Subei a hammer down, the lamp smashed to pieces.


    Broken glass or something, splashing around.


    Baili Lingyan screamed, and was stunned and pale.


    Mo Qianshan quickly turned on the light, and a hundred Li Lingyan''s forehead jumped to pieces and shed blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    She looked at Subei in horror, "how can it be you? What do you want to do? "


    Subei stood in front of her, light smile, "Mrs. Mo, you think you are happy today, even if it? Do you understand the four words of reciprocity. I''m not happy, so I came to your house to have a good time


    "Husband, let her out!" Mo Qianshan Mou color in the flash of heartache, let Subei more angry.


    "Beibei, let''s go out and say what we have to say!" Mo Qianshan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Subei hehe smile, "you forget what you just said? Don''t you want to confront each other face to face? How can you see that she just gave out a little blood, you feel sad, then my mother''s heart is full of blood, how can I calculate with you? "


    "Husband, I just want to apologize to them. I go to plead with them. I want to make up, really. But it''s like I''ve messed it up! "


    Baili Lingyan reacted quickly and said quickly.


    Mo Qianshan frown tight, looking at the hundred Li Ling smoke, "north, she didn''t mean to."


    The hammers of Subei suddenly hit their wedding photos hanging on the wall, and the crystal photo frame suddenly broke into pieces.


    Baili Lingyan was scared to cover his head and screamed loudly. Mo Qianshan quickly came to her and protected her in his arms.


    Broken crystal is not sharp, so, Baili Lingyan is not hurt, but, it is really afraid.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Mo Qianshan finally couldn''t help shouting out in anger.


    Subei ha ha''s smile way, "how, heartache? Then take her to live a happy life in America. Why come back? Don''t you know what to face when you come back? "


    She pointed to Baili Lingyan, "after coming back, your beloved woman has become a third party. Your two precious daughters are illegitimate daughters! Do you dare to come back without all these preparations? "


    "Beibei, even if it''s my fault. Only your mother has the right to question me, but not you! That''s enough for today. Go back. "


    Mo Qianshan said, holding his anger.


    Su Bei stood in front of him and said coldly, "you bring me the most cruel pain. In order to protect your daughters, you know that they hurt me. You hide the truth and let me do harm to them. You left your father''s love to your illegitimate daughter, and left all the pain to me. Now, do you say qualification to me


    Mo Qianshan was livid, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Subei sneered and said, "Mr. Mo, which of us is not qualified?"


    "Beibei, are you willing to kill me?"


    Mo Qianshan can''t Naike said.


    Subei sneered, "no, you overestimate yourself. My life is so precious, how can I give up for you? Mr. Mo has never heard of it. Is death sometimes a relief? "


    "What do you want?"


    Mo Qianshan stares at her tightly and says.


    Subei took a deep breath, "what do you want? I don''t just want to be angry


    She went to the window and smashed all the windows in the room to pieces, including dressing mirrors and wardrobe.


    Baili Lingyan watched Subei throw all her clothes out of the window. She clenched her fists but didn''t say a word.


    Finally, Subei dropped the hammer and gasped and looked at Baili Lingyan.


    She slowly walked to the bedside, her body exudes a cold breath, eyes sharp incomparable, word by word said, "you give me to remember, dare to appear in my home again, I immediately go to sue, accuse you of bigamy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    She got up and went out.


    As she walked, she looked around, and then her fierce eyes swept past the hundred mile smoke and Murphy standing outside the door, and said sharply, "I really want to burn this place! Save it and cook it next time


    Bailiyan and Murphy stood outside the door covered, they watched Subei come out.


    Northern Jiangsu''s strong aura and cold breath, so that they have to give way.


    Walking into the living room, Subei got into the car.


    A good car is not the same, although the front face has been disfigured, but still started to drive out.


    After Subei left, bailiyan and Murphy rushed into the room, "Mom, are you ok?" Murphy worried said.


    Bailiyan has been brought to the medicine box.


    Baililing cigarette forehead debris deep, after a simple treatment, she got up and walked to Mo Qianshan, who has been silent since Northern Jiangsu.


    "Husband!" She took Mo Qianshan''s arm.


    The man looked back at her coldly, "why go?"


    "I..." A hundred Li Ling Yan was stunned.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to disturb them?"


    Mo Qianshan said coldly.


    Bai Li Ling Yan committed suicide. Mo Qianshan was really scared. In the end, she was the woman she loved deeply. Under her constant crying and questioning, he still told the truth.


    Over the years, baililing tobacco has even forgotten the Su family.


    She has already regarded herself as Mo Qianshan''s wife, even forgetting that he was su Changbin before!


    Looking at Mo Qianshan, she frowned and cried, "I just want to see them. We always have to meet, don''t we?"


    "If you want to say it, I will tell you, what are you?"


    Mo Qianshan said angrily.


    Bai Li Ling smoke immediately white face, she glared at Mo Qianshan, "what am I? So what do you call me? "


    Mo Qianshan gasped and looked at her.


    "You still refuse to tell her, is it because you don''t want to hurt her, or are you still unable to give up her in your heart?"


    Baililing smoke is urgent, she showed a contemptuous smile and said, "do you still want to make up with that yellow faced woman? Do you still love that shrew woman? "


    Before her voice fell, Mo Qianshan waved heavily on her face.


    Baili Lingyan was stunned. After a long time, she reached out and stroked her hot cheek, "Mo Qianshan, you hit me! You really want to go back to that house, don''t you? "


    Mo Qianshan facial expression is painful, "I already am sorry for her, how can you say so to her?"


    Baili Lingyan thought of being beaten and scolded by Yao Guizhen today, and her heart became more angry, "I am your wife and the person you love. What is she? She''s just a woman you don''t love. She''s your ex-wife. You beat me for her? "


    Mo Qianshan Mou color tangled looking at her, voice heavy said, "she is the mother of children, is to serve my mother half a life of women."


    "It''s my benefactor!" Mo Qianshan''s tone seemed to be heavy. With that, he turned out of the room.


    Baili Lingyan looks at the messy room. The cold wind blows the curtains up and down, making a whirring sound.


    She sat down on the ground, tears of injustice flowing into a river.


    "I also gave birth to a daughter for you, and I can serve your mother all my life. Should I deserve to be beaten?"


    Baili Lingyan sat on the ground crying.


    Murphy and bailiyan are stupid, they surround Baili Lingyan, "Mom, what''s going on? What do you mean by that


    Bailiyan shakes Baili Lingyan''s arm and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Murphy thought for a long time, suddenly raised his eyes and said, "is it that Subei is also my father''s daughter?"


    Bailiyan immediately retorted, "it''s impossible. How could she be her father''s daughter?"


    Subei drove back to the Peninsula villa with the grinning front cover. Hua Jin''an was sitting on the bench outside looking at the computer at that time.


    As soon as the car came in, he was stunned for five seconds.


    After that, he jumped up and rushed at the speed of an arrow.


    Not waiting for Subei to open the door, he opened the door, pulled Subei out of the inside, and then looked up and down at Subei.


    Subei stood in front of him, allowing him to turn her over and over, and carefully examined her.


    Finally, frowning, he picked up Subei''s hand and put it under his eyes, "is only the hand injured?"


    Subei nodded.


    "What else is wrong? Where is the pain? "


    Hua Jinan frowned at her and asked nervously.


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Hua Jin An was finally relieved. He frowned and looked at Subei, "what''s going on? Who hit you?"


    Northern Jiangsu can see that Hua Jin''an''s spirit is still very tense.


    Subei looked at his tense appearance. He looked very good-looking, and she liked it very much.


    She said, "no one hit me?"


    Hua Jinan asked again, "did you bump into someone else?"


    Subei nodded, "that''s right."


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei in his arms, "are you afraid? I''m not afraid of it


    Su Beiwo was in his arms and whispered, "don''t you even ask if I''ve run into someone?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "it''s ok if you''re OK. It''s death or injury. I''ll go and solve it."


    Subei took a deep breath, so that the tears in his eyes did not fall down.


    Hua Jin''an said, "did you hit someone?"


    Subei shook his head, "hit the big tree, the tree is OK, the horse teeth are broken."


    Hua Jin''an''s heart this just thoroughly put down, "how can bump into the horse road tooth?"


    Subei said, "the wind narrowed his eyes and didn''t see the road clearly!"


    "So cold, you open the window?"


    Hua Jin''an frowns lightly.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an pulled Subei out of his arms and stared at her and asked, "don''t you say you can''t come back? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Subei again into his arms, "miss you, so come back to see you"!


    Hua Jin an takes a deep breath and hugs her again.


    He bent down, picked her up and strode into the room.


    "Hua Jin''an, why do you hold me when you put me down?"


    The room is full of Wang ma.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "don''t you miss me? I miss you too


    Su Bei''s face immediately red, gritted his teeth, "let me go."


    Subei hid in front of Hua Jin''an''s chest, until the bedroom, she was put down.


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei, smiles gently, gets up and brings the medicine box.


    Subei''s hand scratched a lot of small wounds, Hua Jin an side to her treatment, while frowning.


    After everything was done, he looked at her with a gloomy face, "are you not going to tell me anything?"


    Su Bei bit her lip. She didn''t want to hide it from Hua Jin''an.


    Just, she really does not want to admit that Mo Qianshan is her father.


    I don''t want to explain or let Hua Jin''an worry with her.


    Hua Jin an pinched her nose, "I''ll be very worried if you do this!"


    Subei hung his head and said, "Hua Jin''an, can I tell you about this later? I don''t want to say it now! "


    Hua Jin''an''s brow slightly frowned, he reached out to hook Subei''s chin, let her look at himself, the voice is very light, but with a little displeasure, "I can give you time, but, not too long!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Su grandmother fell ill, Subei stopped the work in hand, has been accompanied by her side.


    She insisted that she would not be hospitalized, so she would take some drops at home.


    During this period, Mo Qianshan came twice, but they were blocked out by Northern Jiangsu.


    Mo Qianshan was worried about grandma Su''s health, but he didn''t dare to rush in.


    Mo Qianshan''s office in Mo''s mansion


    Mo Qianshan looks at the tall man coming in, with a smile on his face, "Mr. Hua, how can you have time to come?"


    Mo Qianshan and Hua Jin''an are sitting opposite each other on the sofa. He has been smiling at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an opened his mouth and said, "I came here for one purpose only, for my wife''s sake."


    Mo Qianshan eyebrows slightly pick, "Oh, Mr. Hua, please say so."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were deep, and he said calmly, "if you want to tell me something later, I don''t want to see you meet my wife alone again."


    Then he said, "of course, if you want to make it clear to me now, you can."


    Mo Qianshan faint smile, "how does Subei tell you?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "she doesn''t want to say, otherwise, I won''t come here."


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "then I don''t want to say it!"


    Hua Jinan with a profound smile, "you can not say, but please remember my word, if my wife is hurt, then you and your family I will not let go."


    The man''s long legs overlapped slightly, and his expression was cold and arrogant, "I know that Mr. Mo has great influence in the United States, but you can''t cover the sky with your hand in Liangcheng."


    Mo Qianshan eyebrows a tight, "Oh, it seems that today you are threatening me!"


    Hua Jin''an nodded domineering, "you guessed right."


    "Well, how do you know that Subei is not willing to see me?"


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Hua Jin an lip corner a hook, "so what? I mean, you''re not allowed to see him again, do you understand? "


    His tone was extremely cold.


    Mo Qianshan looked at the young and domineering man in front of him in silence, "does the first Prince of Liangcheng have no confidence in himself? Worried about his wife being dumped? "


    He took the cup to his lips and blew it gently. "It''s said that Mr. Hua used to have a deep love for a woman."


    he took a sip, then put down the cup and looked at Hua Jin''an seriously. "Now, don''t you love that woman?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his resolute lip corners showed a cold smile, "so, are you holding injustice for your daughter? "


    Mo Qianshan was stunned, and then he gave a slight smile," it seems that Mr. Hua is really powerful, which you can find out! "


    About his life experience with Mo Fei bailiyan, Mo Qianshan has made great efforts to hide it.


    However, he did not expect to be found by Hua Jin An.


    Hua Jin''an said faintly, "Mr. Mo, don''t make a fuss. Nothing can hide from me here, just see if I want to know!"


    "In the past, you and Qing''er have been together for so many years, you have never been curious about her parents'' family background?"


    Mo Qianshan asked.


    Hua Jin an shook his head and answered without hesitation, "I didn''t want to know."


    "Why?" Mo Qianshan frowned slightly.


    Hua Jin''an looked at him, his voice was quiet and light, "because he didn''t love him so much."


    Mo Qianshan frowned. "Do you mean you''ve been kidding my daughter for so many years? You don''t love her, but you want her to accompany you and risk your life for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Hua Jinan''s slender fingers brushed his forehead and said with a gentle smile, "Mr. Mo, you don''t have to be so angry. In the past few years, Qing''er was forced to stay by my side, or she refused to let go. You can ask yourself. As for, she saved me... "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and said coldly, "that''s just a plan for her to retire at that time. Isn''t she standing in front of you now?"


    "But her legs will never dance!" Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "the world is very fair. If you want what God wants, you should exchange what you want. Although, her injury is not all for me, but I wrote down this favor


    Hua Jin''an said with a sharp look in her eyes, "she tried to hurt the one I love most. Now she can live in this world well. I don''t owe her anything. So please stop trying to negotiate terms with me in the future. "


    Hua Jin''an got up and tidied up his suit with both hands neatly. "Mr. Mo, even if I think about the past, I don''t want you to leave Liangcheng in a mess. However, this is my world. Now I formally inform you that if you don''t want to close down here, you should leave with your family as soon as possible. Otherwise... "


    He gave a provocative smile. "I think you''ve heard of my tactics."


    Smile, the man said ruthlessly, "I will not be soft handed!"


    Looking at Hua Jin An''s straight back, Mo Qianshan''s face once changed.


    Beibei has such a man, he should rest assured.


    It''s just, why is it him?


    The man he once thought would be Qing''er''s husband!


    Subei is sitting on the table in the courtyard writing a script. Recent events have affected my mood.


    The author''s bad mood will certainly affect the quality of the book.


    Subei sat there, writing and deleting, deleting and writing.


    It has been written for a long time, but it is still hundreds of words.


    All of a sudden, the eyes were filled with bright red color.


    That''s a big bunch of roses!


    And the warm face of a man.


    Su Bei raised his head and bumped into Hua Jin''an''s gentle sight. "How did you come?"


    Hua Jin''an sat down by the side of Subei, "suddenly I miss you very much, so I come."


    North Jiangsu holding roses, looking at Hua Jin''an, "today is not busy?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "very busy."


    He gave a kiss on the forehead of Subei, "but I can''t do anything I want you to do."


    Su Yu pushed the door out at this time. Subei blushed and pushed Hua Jin''an open. "I hate you!"


    She said in a low voice, and she had not seen her face for a long time.


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "brother, you are at home."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "here we are."


    Jin Hua''an and grandma, "go in and look at me."


    Then he looked at Subei and blinked, "I went in first and put the flowers in."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an walked into the room. Su Bei got up with flowers in her hands. Her cheeks were red, "brother, I''ll go find the vase."


    Su Yu looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, I''m very happy."


    Subei looked back at her, Su Yu continued, "he is a good man, cherish it!"


    Su Bei nodded with a smile.


    Grandma Su''s body has almost recovered, but her spirit is still not good, and she has no smile at all.


    Yao Guizhen is even more so, and has few words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    In the evening, Hua Jin''an cooked a meal at home. After eating, the whole family asked Subei to follow Hua Jin''an home.


    However, Hua Jin''an did not agree.


    When Subei sent him out, he hugged Subei in his arms and said with heartache, "don''t be sad, remember to find a husband when you have difficulties!"


    Subei eyes warm, she nodded, "I know. I will. "


    Subei has been watching Hua Jin''an''s figure disappear in the sight, then turned back to the house.


    Su granny looked at Subei and suddenly said, "Beibei, call him and let him come."


    Su Bei a Zheng, Su grandma said again, "he is not surnamed Mo now?"


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    Subei was supposed to meet him the next day, but he got the call, and immediately came.


    When Mo Qianshan arrived, grandma Su and Yao Guizhen, Subei and Suyu were all in the yard.


    In the early autumn night, it was cold.


    Mo Qianshan came in, and the atmosphere was dignified. As he expected, he went directly to grandma Su and said in a low voice, "Mom, how did you come out? It''s cold outside. Let''s go inside and talk about it."


    Grandma Su said coldly, "no, just say it here."


    "Mom Mo Qianshan frowns.


    Grandma Su''s voice was shaking uncontrollably. "You can''t step into this family from now on. Speak clearly today, and you don''t have to come back. "


    Mo Qianshan''s face suddenly sank. He looked at grandma Su, and then looked at Yao Guizhen standing on one side.


    Yao Guizhen did not look at him.


    Mo Qianshan sighed deeply, "Mom, I know everything is not good for me. You can punish me if you want to fight. Just don''t say that, my son


    Grandma Su looked up at him, angrily hit the ground with crutches, "you are not my son. From now on, my old woman has no son, so I will think that I have not raised you."


    Mo Qianshan''s eyebrows and eyes tangled with pain. He knelt down slowly and said in a heavy voice, "Mom, please forgive me. I''m unfilial, I''m an asshole


    Su grandmother''s eyes, tears streaming, she stretched out her hand once again hit Mo Qianshan''s face, body, "you should not kneel down for me, you should kneel down is GUI Zhen."


    "You know how GUI Zhen spent so many years. When you were an undercover, she didn''t stay home all day. She was worried that she couldn''t sleep all night. I thought you were dead, crying almost blind. Beibei was jailed, and Xiaoyu was seriously injured. You son of a bitch, you know how she got through it, and you did such a thing


    Su grandma cried more and more sad, Mo Qianshan knelt in front of her, let her slap him, motionless, "Mom, it''s me. I was wrong. I was wrong. Don''t be angry


    Granny Su forced herself to cry, raised her tears and looked at Mo Qianshan, "I only ask you a word. Do you still recognize me as a mother?"


    Mo Qianshan immediately nodded, "Mom, how can I not recognize you?"


    Grandma Su took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "well, you can go back and have a good life with that woman. Otherwise, you will never think of this mother


    Mo Qianshan''s eyebrows were tight and his face was extremely difficult.


    "Mom, can you listen to me tell you something about these years?"


    Granny Su was adamant, "I don''t listen to anything. If you want to go back to this house, you''ll have a clean break with that woman. Otherwise, I''ll think I''ve never had you! You take that shameless woman to your happy life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Mo Qianshan kneels there, silent.


    Yao Guizhen tearfully told grandma Su, "Mom, don''t say anything. Even if he wants to come back, I can''t promise."


    "Beibei Ma!" Grandma Su''s voice was low, "listen to the mother, you can''t get rid of that woman."


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "Mom, he not only married others, but also had children. I can''t face him. If you want him back, I''ll move out. "


    Grandma Su suddenly coughed violently, "Gui Zhen, are you Want to kill mom now


    When Yao Guizhen saw that grandma Su''s face was red with coughing, her face suddenly changed. "Mom, don''t be angry. "Health matters"


    grandma Su tightly grasped Yao Guizhen''s hand and said intermittently, "Gui Zhen, you are husband and wife. Xiaoyu and Beibei are so big, how can you separate Listen to mom. Take it back. As long as Accept him when he comes back! "


    Yao Guizhen''s face was tangled. Su Bei and Su Yu all squatted nervously in front of grandma su.


    Mo Qianshan was so scared that his face was pale and his eyebrows were tangled.


    The more she coughed, the worse she coughed. "Mom, don''t say it." Yao Guizhen''s hand on her chest gives her good luck.


    "Promise mom!" Grandma Su gasped and struggled.


    Yao Guizhen had no choice but to nod. "Mom, I promise, I promise."


    next, grandma Su grabs Mo Qianshan''s hand, "Qianshan, if you are really filial to your mother, you can promise your mother to move back and live a good life with GUI Zhen. Otherwise, mother will die with her eyes closed! "


    Mo Qianshan eyes slowly shed two lines of tears, he nodded, "Mom, I promise, I promise. I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Grandma Su shook her head. "I''ll just have a rest."


    Su''s grandmother was carried into the house by Su Yu and Su Bei. Only Mo Qianshan and Yao Guizhen were left in the yard.


    The former husband and wife, at this time standing together, is so strange and embarrassing.


    Mo Qianshan looked at Yao Guizhen and was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s been hard for you these years."


    Yao Guizhen sneered, "don''t say that. This is my home. Xiaoyu and Beibei are my children. I don''t feel hard!"


    "Thank you for taking care of mom!" Mo Qianshan will bow when he bends down gently.


    Yao Guizhen but quickly turned around, stood elsewhere, she looked at Mo Qianshan, eyes are cold hate, "I do not accept!"


    Mo Qianshan got up, looked at her, frowned, "ah Zhen."


    "No matter how many thanks you say, you can''t repay the years you miss. I won''t accept your thanks! "


    Yao Guizhen''s whole body is unable to suppress the slight tremor, the voice also can''t calm again, "you go, otherwise I can''t help beating you!"


    Mo Qianshan gently smile, with a full of apology and guilt, "if you want to fight, just do it. I''m sorry for you, you should hit me."


    Yao Guizhen''s hand even lost the color of blood. The hatred in her eyes was like the same knife that deeply penetrated into Mo Qianshan''s heart.


    However, she did not come forward.


    She shook her head. "Don''t get any relief from me. I won''t beat you. You can use the rest of your life to repent well. "


    Mo Qianshan frowns slightly. She doesn''t accept his apology or his compensation. She makes him owe her a lifetime.


    She didn''t beat him or even give him any chance to forgive.


    Let him carry this heavy guilt and deep guilt all his life.


    "Mom, go in and have a rest." Su Yu came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Su Yu put his arms around his mother''s shoulder. Standing beside her, Su Yu said softly, "Mom, your son will protect you and take care of you. Don''t be afraid of anything. Don''t think about anything. Go in and have a rest. "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, and immediately tears came out and went into the room.


    Su Yu stood in front of Mo Qianshan. It''s already a head taller than him.


    After knowing the truth, it was the first time that they met face to face.


    "Xiaoyu, now he is a man of indomitable spirit. My father is very pleased."


    Mo Qianshan said happily.


    Su Yu looked at him without expression, "only two daughters?" Su Yu asked.


    Mo Qianshan was stunned, then nodded, "yes"


    Su Yu completely ignored his unnatural expression and said in a faint voice, "why don''t you have another son?"


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyu, dad knows that you can''t understand, and he must blame dad in his heart. It doesn''t matter. Although I have a lot of compulsions, I can understand you. I don''t blame you! "


    Su Yu''s expression has always been indifferent. He always looks at him in the opposite direction. "When people have to, I understand. I don''t blame you Su Yu said lightly.


    Mo Qianshan really didn''t expect Su Yu to say that he understood him. His eyes were warm and moved, "good son, thank you, Dad!"


    Su Yu was still in a light tone, "I never waste any emotion and time with irrelevant people. I just want to tell you that you will never have a son in the world from now on. Maybe you will be very sorry. I should have had one more! "


    Mo Qianshan was completely stunned. Su Yu turned to the room and said, "please take the door when you come. Thank you."


    In an instant, Mo Qianshan''s heart collapsed.


    At this time, the cool wind suddenly rose, and his heart was completely cool.


    The pain in the heart gradually became desolate. What did he lose?


    Subei did not expect that his mother would be so calm.


    She didn''t wash her face with tears all day long, let alone gnash teeth and scold.


    As usual, she did what she had to do.


    However, the more so, the more worried Northern Jiangsu.


    That night, mother hiding in the quilt crying scene has always emerged in front of you.


    The fear in my heart is increasing.


    After lunch, grandma went to take a nap.


    Yao Guizhen went to the sofa and sat down. She said to Subei, "Beibei, go home tonight. How can you always leave Dabei at home? "


    Subei said, "it''s OK, my mother-in-law and Jin''an."


    Yao Guizhen is very insistent, "children will find their mother, especially big north is still so small, listen to mother''s words, will go back soon."


    Su Bei frowned, "Mom, I want to accompany you, how can you drive me to leave"


    Yao Guizhen looked up at her daughter, "Beibei, I''m ok, are you still worried that your mother will be upset?"


    Su Bei''s eyes did not blink at his mother. After a long time, she finally asked softly, "Mom, are you really OK?"


    She was worried. How could she not?


    Yao Guizhen smile or mixed too much helplessness, "it''s OK, what else can I do? Mom, isn''t it just for you all these years? In the future, I will still live for you. "


    These days, I told myself countless times in my heart. No matter how sad I am, I will never cry in front of my mother.


    But now she couldn''t help it.


    Tears flow through her face, she hastily wipe away, "Mom, you want to open up. I''m afraid you won''t think of it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Yao Guizhen reached out to wipe the tears from her daughter''s face, and said earnestly, "although my mother has no high education background, she can''t keep her heart from going. Mom knows that. "


    She took a deep breath and locked her tears in her eyes. "Mom is already an old woman. There is nothing in her heart. Now I only care about you and your brother. So, don''t worry about going back. Mom, it''s OK


    Subei hugged his mother tightly, "Mom, I know the pain in your heart, I know the pain in your heart. But it doesn''t matter, you have us, my brother and I will always be with you. So, it''s good for you to be sad. Don''t hurt your body. "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK."


    Subei let her go and said to her seriously, "Mom, in fact, have you ever thought that if you sue, they will be sentenced for bigamy!"


    Yao Guizhen immediately shook her head, "no, I won''t do that."


    She looked up at Subei and said, "Beibei, you are not allowed to do that!"


    Subei took a deep breath, "why? Mom, don''t you hate him? "


    Yao Guizhen sighed, "hate is naturally hate, but if I do that, I become what person. Your dad If his identity is exposed, I don''t know what trouble it will cause. Besides, it will kill your grandmother. "


    Su Bei''s lips pressed, and she held her mother''s hand tightly. "Mom, how can you be so kind?"


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei and said seriously, "I tell you, you are not allowed to make mischief."


    Subei said angrily, "sometimes I really want them to go in and squat for a few years."


    "Beibei, no matter what he does, he is always your father. Let''s deal with the matter between him and me. You young people, don''t follow me


    Yao Guizhen''s voice was more severe.


    Subei long relaxed tone, but nodded, "OK, I know, mom."


    Yao Guizhen gently held her daughter''s hair. "This is my daughter."


    Later, she called Su Yu to her side. She said earnestly, "no matter what he did wrong, you can''t blame him or deny him. He''s your father, and that will never change. "


    Subei said calmly, "Mom, I can''t do it. The best I can do now is not to report him. "


    Su Yu looked at Yao Guizhen and whispered, "in blood, he is always the one who gave me life. From a man''s and moral point of view, I can''t forgive him! "


    With that, Su Yu got up and went back to the room.


    Yao Guizhen looked at Su Yu''s back, then looked at Subei and sighed.


    A woman cherished the love of her life. In her 40s, she knew that the only thing she got in that love was betrayal.


    She has loved a man almost all her life and never loved her.


    Will it not hurt?


    Will it be so easy to put it down?


    She used to use six years, put down a relationship, a person.


    She and Zuo Xiao have been in love for four years, but they are not husband and wife.


    At that time, however, she felt that the world had collapsed.


    So what kind of a blow to mom?


    Put it down, I''m afraid it will take a lifetime!


    In the evening, Subei was still driven home.


    When Subei got home, Hua Jin''an had already returned.


    He''s holding big north and playing with him again.


    As soon as Dabei saw Subei, he laughed happily and opened his hands to her.


    Subei hugged Dabei in her arms and kissed again and again. Although she didn''t see it for two days, she really wanted to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I''m so happy to see my son. I haven''t seen me for two days. Why don''t you come and kiss me?"


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. "Is Mr. Hua jealous of children?"


    Hua Jin An said, "your unfair treatment has seriously damaged my self-esteem!"


    Subei hugged Dabei and walked up to him. He leaned over the man''s face and gave him a kiss. "OK, now it''s all right."


    Hua Jin''an finally smiles, "well, much better."


    After Dabei went to sleep, Hua Jin''an lay down with his arms around Subei.


    "Wife, the wedding dress will arrive tomorrow. Shall I ask them to come home or do you go to the store to have a try?" Hua Jin''an said, "wedding dress?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, with a bit of apology in his tone, and said, "our wedding should have been held long ago, but it was delayed by something. Now we can''t delay any more, so my mother went to see the date today and set it on the 15th of next month. "


    There are so many things in Subei recently that she has forgotten about the wedding.


    "The fifteenth of next month?"


    She calculated, "there are twenty days left!"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, so, we still have time to prepare."


    Su Bei pillowed on Hua Jin''an''s arm and whispered, "my husband, in fact, doesn''t have to hold a wedding. I don''t care. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t happen. "


    Hua Jin''an said in a domineering tone, "no, there must be a wedding. This is what I owe you! Marriage, I didn''t give you a decent wedding. How can I do it? "


    Subei said, "are you sure you can be busy driving?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Subei thought for a while and then said, "in fact, after we go to France, it''s good to hold it there."


    Hua Jin''an gave her a kiss on her forehead. "I want everyone in Liangcheng to know that you are my wife who I am married to."


    He paused. "Grandfather also wants us to have a wedding earlier."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    At noon the next day, Hua Jin''an drove to pick up Subei and went to the shop to try on the wedding dress.


    The wedding dress is very suitable. The style is designed by the top designer himself. Naturally, there is no saying.


    The whole wedding dress shows dignity and luxury, and the materials and accessories are of great value.


    It is inlaid with countless diamonds. Under the light, it is brilliant and beautiful.


    Only one thing is that Northern Jiangsu is not very satisfied.


    The concept of westerners are very open room relationship, it was originally a bra style, but the chest is a little low a little big.


    But it''s sexy and beautiful.


    However, Northern Jiangsu is not used to such clothes.


    It''s just, she''s not waiting to talk.


    The man standing in front of her frowned, and he didn''t look satisfied.


    The designer himself took the plane to the scene, and he saw the displeasure of Hua Jin''an.


    He said quickly, "what''s wrong with Mr. Hua?"


    Hua Jin''an pulled up the gauze curtain, then looked at the designer and said, "it''s too open, the position in front of the chest."


    The designer immediately understood, "OK, I''ll fix it right away."


    Northern Jiangsu changed clothes, Hua Jin an hugged her to run away, "clothes are really beautiful."


    Su Bei frowned, "beautiful? I thought it was ugly. You looked really ugly at that time


    Hua Jin''an whispered in her ear, "I am a person who likes to enjoy good things alone. How can you let others see it at will? "


    Su Bei hehe smile, "Mr. Hua, you are too selfish."


    Man floor in her waist hand a force, "how, you still want to wear to others to see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Su Bei said with a smile, "look, what''s the matter? Anyway, you are the only one who marries me."


    Just out of the gate, I met two familiar people.


    Qi Yue said, "sister Su, what a coincidence."


    Subei nodded, "Hello, you also come to try on the wedding dress?"


    Qi Yue shook her head and pointed to the coffee shop nearby, "we''re going to have coffee! Come together, will you? "


    Of course, Subei didn''t want to. She just shook her head, but Qi Yue had already released Zuo Xiao''s arm. She took her and went to the coffee shop. "Come on, sister Su, I have something to tell you."


    Subei eyebrows slightly wrinkled, how do they know?


    She quickly looked back at Hua Jin''an, but Hua Jin''an laughed at her, "that''s it." He said.


    Four people sat opposite each other in the coffee shop. Qi Yue looked at Subei excitedly and said, "sister Su, are you going to marry Mr. Hua?"


    Subei nodded, "well,"


    "where do you hold the wedding? Is it Chinese or western? There are bound to be a lot of big stars and big business people at the wedding? "


    Qi Yue is very happy and chatters endlessly.


    Zuo Xiao pushed the pastry to her in front of her and said softly, "it''s not noisy to eat their cake. Eat it."


    Qi Yue smiles, "well, their pastry is delicious."


    This time, she was quiet.


    Left Xiao says gently, "that congratulates you."


    Hua Jinan smile, "thank you!"


    Qi Yue then said, "sister Su, is your wedding dress set next door? Is it designed by their top designers? "


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Qi Yue shook left Xiao''s arm, "Zuo Shao, when we get married, I will also go to the next door to book a wedding dress."


    "Yes." Left Xiao light response.


    Qi Yue immediately smiles, is satisfied, and continues to eat cakes.


    When they are together, there is really nothing to talk about.


    Subei got up and said, "we have something else to do. You can eat it slowly."


    Hua Jin''an got up and gently put on the coat for her, and left Xiao also got up. He nodded gently, "don''t send me off if you walk slowly!"


    Qi Yue said at this time, "sister Su, can you come to my birthday in a few days?"


    Su Bei was stunned, she said half evasively, "if I have time, I will go."


    Qi Yue nodded, "OK."


    Su Bei and Hua Jin''an left. Zuo Xiao sat down and said faintly, "people have left. Tell us, why do we have to pull them to drink coffee together?"


    Qi Yue said, "it''s nothing. We''re all friends when we meet each other."


    Zuo Xiao tone serious said, "Qi Yue, don''t use crooked brains on her body, she is not the person you can provoke!"


    Qi Yue put up a smile and looked at Zuo Xiao, "you like her! I guessed it right. "


    Zuo Xiao gave a smile," so you should be more careful, you know? "


    He laughs too cold, Qi Yue can''t help but hit an exciting spirit.


    In the afternoon, Subei went home to pick up Su Yu, "where are you going to take me?" Su Yu frowned and asked.


    Subei some impatient said, "brother, you have asked how many times, I said to you will know, you can not calm down a bit?"


    Su Yu frowned. "What''s the matter with you and me? I still have something to do!"


    Subei one foot brake, will stop the car, "arrived, get off."


    Su Yu followed Subei out of the car, he frowned, "I won''t do rehabilitation or physical therapy, it''s useless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Subei took his arm and said, "the most cash technology introduced here is for your leg. Many cases have been cured. So you have to come every day


    Su Yu looked at her in disbelief, "really?"


    North Jiangsu nodded, sincere and serious attitude said, "absolutely true and reliable."


    Su Yu took a deep breath and followed her in.


    If it can be cured, how can he refuse.


    Outside the doctor''s office, Subei said with a smile, "you promised me that you would do it on time every day, right?"


    Su Yu nodded, "yes. Don''t be so wordy. "


    Subei knocked on the door, then pushed the door and walked in.


    Zuo Li originally held a pile of materials, but when he saw Su Yu, he became nervous. As soon as he loosened his hand, all the data fell to the ground.


    Su Yu was even more surprised. Then he frowned.


    "Sister Beibei, brother Yu Here you are


    Subei squatted on the ground to help her pick up the information. She whispered, "I have brought you people"


    Zuo Li nodded and was too happy.


    Standing up again, she looked at Su Yu and said, "brother Yu, sit down."


    Su Yu looked at them and said, "what''s going on?"


    Look at Zuoli in Subei.


    Zuo Li took out several books and put them in front of Su Yu. "This is my graduation certificate and my position certificate..."


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing everything, Su Yu frowned and looked at Zuo Li, "can my leg really be completely cured?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "of course, as long as you cooperate with me, I promise to let you run within a year."


    Subei said, "brother, don''t hesitate. What a great opportunity. I''ve already paid the fees. If you don''t come, I''ll have to tell my mom and grandma. "


    Su Yuchang sighed, "I''ll come."


    Suddenly, Zuo Li''s heart finally let go.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is in a tense and orderly preparation, Hua Jin''an side has also made new progress recently.


    Murphy deciphers successfully, left Xiao even destroyed three small shark bases and killed two elite spies.


    Now it''s just the sharks and their last base.


    At present, the shark''s contact with the outside world has been completely mastered by Hua Jin''an, although he changed several contact information, but all were broken by Murphy.


    Hua Jin''an''s mood is better, and people will always be excited when they get married.


    Although, two children have already had, but the wedding is always a longing and dream in people''s hearts.


    Hua Jinan hopes to get rid of sharks before the wedding, so that he can have a peaceful wedding.


    You can also remove this special identity from you.


    Now, he is eager to be free and to return to his family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Guizhen and grandma Su were so happy to hear that they were going to have a wedding.


    All kinds of things were prepared for her, and for a while, the haze seemed to have passed.


    Qiyue specially sent her an invitation letter on her birthday, but Subei was ready to go.


    However, gifts can''t be dispensed with.


    Subei took advantage of this opportunity to take his mother to the street to buy clothes.


    To have a wedding, she naturally wants to buy some good clothes for her mother and grandmother.


    In the mall, Subei took his mother''s arm and looked at the clothes.


    But the enemy met Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan.


    Subei did not see the two of them until they came near.


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, can not help but sigh, the mood was very good, instant bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Mo Fei smile slightly, look at Yao Guizhen in the eyes, "Subei do not introduce?"


    Subei looked at her coldly, "our relationship is not enough to introduce each other''s family."


    Subei took his mother and whispered, "Mom, let''s go to another house."


    Bailiyan said behind her, "I''m old. How to dress up is useless. I don''t think you should waste that thought."


    Subei gnawed her teeth and ignored them for her mother''s sake, as if she had not heard.


    However, Yao Guizhen heard clearly, "Beibei, who are they?"


    Subei said, "don''t mind, mom. They are two colleagues. They have a bad relationship with me. "


    Yao Guizhen is not a fool. How can she not know her son-in-law''s ability.


    Who dares to bully her daughter.


    "It''s the woman''s daughter, isn''t it?"


    Yao Guizhen said as she walked.


    "Yes," he said


    Yao Guizhen smile, "it''s OK, mom won''t care. Let''s go to another house. "


    Listening to Yao Guizhen say so, Subei''s heart is more miserable.


    She nodded, "OK."


    Subei picked clothes and asked her mother to go to the fitting room to try on clothes. She continued to bow her head to pick clothes for her mother, but she did not notice that Murphy and bailiyan secretly followed up and entered the fitting room.


    Time passed by for a long time, mom didn''t come out.


    Subei feel strange, she just went to the fitting room, then face-to-face to see Murphy and bailiyan smile came.


    Su Bei brows a tight, in the mind is thinking about how they two haunt, suddenly flashed a trace of ominous premonition in the mind.


    Two people passed by, but no one spoke.


    Subei went straight to her mother''s fitting room and heard a burst of crying as soon as she got to the door.


    Suddenly, Subei''s heart trembled violently. She pushed the door, which was locked back,


    "Mom, are you in it


    Su Bei said in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, are you in there? I''m Beibei, you answer me


    Subei was already too anxious at this time, and she knocked at the door excitedly.


    After a while, Yao Guizhen''s voice came from inside, "Beibei, give me that suit."


    Subei at this time did not know what happened, she rushed to get a set of clothes.


    Yao Guizhen opened the door, and when she walked in to see the scene in front of her, she was really angry.


    Mother with nothing, hair messy, back to himself, "North put down the clothes, you go out."


    Subei was stunned by the scene in front of her, and her mother''s hoarse voice was obviously crying.


    She walked up to her mother, and then she went crazy.


    Mother''s face, by mouth safflower.


    Subei put down his clothes and went out.


    She grabbed the waiter and exclaimed, "you know who I am? I''m Hua Jin''an''s wife. The one inside is my mother. Listen, take care of my mom. Please


    With that, Subei turned and ran out.


    The waiter is a little silly. Who did she say she was?


    Hua Jin''an''s wife?


    Oh, my God!


    The waiter immediately put on a warm smile and stood at the door of the fitting room.


    Subei while looking for Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan''s figure, while calling Hua Jin''an.


    After she got through the phone, Hua Jin''an said in a sharp voice, "don''t ask me anything. Do something for me. Call the security monitoring room of the department store. I want to know where Murphy and bailiyan are now and where they are. Immediately, immediately. "


    "Good."


    Hua Jin''an only said this, and then heard his voice on the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    A moment later, the man''s voice rings on the phone, "wife, they''ve left."


    Subei emotional said, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "You left from the main gate ten minutes ago, you can go to the monitoring room now," Hua said


    Then he said, "wife, what happened?"


    Subei has already hung up the phone.


    She went directly to the monitoring room. Subei made up her mind. If Hua Jin''an cheated her this time, she would never forgive him.


    The Minister of security was waiting for her eagerly. It seems that Jin''an, who came to China, has already explained it.


    After checking the surveillance, Hua Jin''an didn''t lie.


    Subei endured the great anger in his heart and went back to pick up his mother.


    Yao Guizhen was dressed up and her face was washed clean.


    The waiters accompanied her and chatted with her.


    Su Bei was a little relieved in his heart. After a solemn thanks, Subei took his mother''s arm and went out.


    Tears can''t control the non-stop falling, her heart and liver lungs are burst, panting pain.


    How dare they insult her mother?


    I''m really looking for death.


    Originally, she didn''t want to do things so absolutely.


    Now, she has decided to give the video to the police, and she will sue them. Anyway, the man inside, Mo Qianshan, has helped her find it.


    She''s going to send them to jail, and then she''s going to let them die.


    At this moment, Northern Jiangsu is really going crazy.


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei, who was still gnashing her teeth, and said softly, "Beibei, Ma is OK. Don''t be angry that mom has lived such a long time and has never experienced anything! "


    Subei held her mother''s hand tightly, and her heart was bleeding.


    This time, she was really pissed off.


    You can make trouble with her, even if you can''t get along with her. If you dare to move her mother, she will never tolerate it again.


    "Mom, don''t say anything. We can be high-quality, but we can''t be bullied like this. I won''t let it go. "


    Subei said fiercely.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her daughter who was angry and worried.


    But she said nothing.


    Out of the gate of the shopping mall, I saw Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an came quickly, "Mom, Xiaobei, are you ok? What happened?"


    Put down Subei''s phone, he left everything in hand and rushed over.


    Yao Guizhen smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Nothing. "


    The anger on Subei''s face can be seen at a glance.


    Hua Jin''an did not continue to ask, whispered, "Mom, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to dinner. "


    Yao Guizhen shook her head, "no, I''m not hungry."


    "Take us home."


    Subei said at this time.


    Hua Jin''an nods, Subei sits in the co pilot''s position, in the heart is over the river, always can''t calm down.


    Hua Jin''an is driving, looking back at her from time to time.


    Her eyes kept looking out of the window, her beautiful side face pale and bloodless.


    He held out his hand and held her hand. The woman''s hand was cold and cold.


    Subei still looked out of the window. She held out her other hand and brushed the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    In my heart, I almost suffocate.


    Yao Guizhen will be sent home, Subei did not stop at home for a moment, directly on the car.


    The car left slowly, Subei was still silent.


    Until the car drove out of the scope of the home, Subei said, "go home."


    Hua Jin an looks at her, eyebrow light frown, "wife, what happened in the end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Subei still did not speak, Hua Jin''an stopped the car, opened the door and got out of the car.


    He took Subei out of the car and looked at her with worried eyes. "What''s the matter? Tell my husband, don''t let me worry, OK?"


    Su Bei raised his head and looked at him, his dark eyes twinkled with pain and anger, "I said, will you help me?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course"


    Subei said, "OK, Murphy and bailiyan bullied my mother in the mall today?"


    Tears could not restrain the rolling down, her slender eyebrows twisted knot, words have been unable to go on.


    Hua Jin''an held her shoulder tightly with both hands. "What did they do?"


    Subei heart colic, endure the astringent pain between the throat will today''s things said again.


    The man''s face gradually darkened and finally became ugly.


    He turned around and hit the car with a fist. His breath was disordered, "they That''s too much. "


    Subei looked up at him and said, "will you help me? I''m going to put them in jail, put them in jail, and then you can help me find someone to kill them directly in there. "


    Subei full of anger, said ruthlessly.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and held the north of Jiangsu in his arms.


    "You will help me!" Subei asked again.


    Hua Jinan''s face was gloomy. He thought for a moment and said, "wife, of course I will help you. But it''s not that easy to send them to prison. "


    Northern Jiangsu had been a bit of a trial, and she was immediately excited when she heard Hua Jin''an say so.


    He pushed Hua Jin''an aside and yelled, "I want them to go to jail. I want them to die! Are you reluctant to give up? In fact, you still think of her, don''t you? "


    The north of Jiangsu, which was already confused, could not calm down at this time.


    Hua Jin''an takes a deep breath, and then presses the excited Subei Qiang into his arms.


    "You let me go, didn''t you help me?"


    North Jiangsu yelled.


    "Let them go to jail, let them die in prison."


    Hua Jin''an suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Subei just quieted down. Hua Jin''an hugged Subei tightly, and his voice softened a lot. "I''ll always be on your side. You''re my wife. She''s nothing to me now. Besides, if they dare to insult my mother-in-law like this, I will not let them go. "


    Subei gradually calm down, anger at this time into tears out, "really?"


    Hua Jinan kisses her on the forehead, "really."


    Hold in the heart of the grievances, at this time, finally all cry out.


    Northern Jiangsu cried in the arms of Jin''an in China. There were grievances, anger and more self blame.


    If it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t treat their mother like this,


    Subei felt extremely remorse.


    Hua Jin''an tightly hugs the painful Subei in his arms, and his heartache is written on his handsome and deep face.


    He did not say a word, but the sharp color in his eyes gradually covered his pupils.


    Subei cried for a long time, and Hua Jin''an coaxed her for a long time. Finally, she stopped crying.


    the man reached out and gently wiped the tear marks on her face, "OK, don''t cry. How about going to dinner? "


    Subei shook his head. "I can''t eat it."


    Hua Jinan smile, "I feed you, you can eat."


    Subei lowered his head or shook his head, "I don''t eat."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, "you eat, I promise you to accompany you in the afternoon, I will do whatever you want."


    Subei looked up at the man, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Hua Jin''an has a firm eye.


    "Whatever it is?"


    The bright eyes of Northern Jiangsu turned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Hua Jinan nodded, "no matter what, as long as I can do it!"


    Subei took the man''s arm and said, "let''s go and eat."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Murphy received a call from Hua Jin''an, and he was very happy.


    For a long time, Hua Jin''an didn''t ask her to meet because of personal affairs.


    She went home from the studio, went through the wardrobe and changed into a beautiful dress to keep the appointment.


    Just downstairs, Hua Jin''an sent to pick her up, and then came downstairs.


    Murphy got on the car, feeling surging.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped and Murphy was surprised to see this secluded villa.


    Then, her eyes color in a joy, does he finally know that he found his heart still has her?


    Outside the villa, someone is already waiting there.


    Murphy went in with joy, but when she got inside, she was stunned,


    the huge hall was empty and there was only one person standing there.


    "Yan''er, why are you here?"


    Mo Fei looks at Bai Li Yan to say.


    Bailiyan also looked at her in surprise, "elder sister, how did you come?"


    Mo Fei brow tight frown, "can''t be Jin''an also called you?"


    Bailiyan nodded, "yes. Did he have an appointment with his sister


    Suddenly, the two people''s good mood instantly dispersed.


    At this time, outside the door came the sound of opening the door.


    Murphy and bailiyan look at the past at the same time, Subei slowly walked in.


    Bailiyan said nervously, "how can you be here?"


    Mo Fei looked at Subei, or more calm, "Jin''an?"


    Subei stood firm five steps away from them. She looked at Bai Li Yan and Mo Fei. Her eyes were almost full of anger. "I''m so anxious to see him. Don''t worry. He will come soon."


    Two bodyguards came in and put down a tall chair.


    Subei sat down in a chair and two bodyguards stood respectfully behind her.


    Murphy pulled a hundred miles of smoke to go out, "we don''t have time to play this boring game with you."


    As they reached the door, two bodyguards stood in their way.


    Mo Fei tightly frowned at the bodyguard, "you get out of my way."


    The bodyguards were gloomy and could not see their faces with sunglasses.


    "What do you want in Subei?"


    Murphy looked at Subei ruthlessly.


    Subei looked at him coldly, "do you really think I am so easy to bully? After bullying my mother, is that all? "


    Murphy sneered and said, "bully? I just want your mother to see what she looks like now. If she has no money to fight with others, she might as well give up as soon as possible, otherwise she will lose face in the end. Do you want to see your mother become a joke


    Su Bei was biting her teeth fiercely. She got up slowly and walked to the side of Murphy and said coldly, "so, the biggest capital of Xiaosan is the body, isn''t it? Your mother''s capital is the same, it is really a litter of three. "


    "Subei, you are too much!"


    Murphy shrieked.


    Su Bei raised his hand and hit him. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she raised her hand to fight back. Her hand was held tightly by the bodyguard in mid air.


    "Let go of my sister!" Bailiyan was about to reach out, when another bodyguard grabbed his hands.


    "Subei, you let us go ~" Murphy angry voice looked at Subei.


    Subei said with a smile, "do you think I''m too much? So what am I going to do to my mother like that? "


    Murphy fiercely glared at Subei and yelled, "Subei, you say it, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Subei long sigh of relief, "how you treat my mother, I will do to you, and I have to double return!"


    Murphy eyebrows tight frown, the bodyguard has bound her with Baili cigarette on the chair taken out of the dining room.


    "Subei, seriously, if Jin''an knows about it, he won''t allow you to touch me. If something happened to me, he would go crazy. Therefore, I advise you to let me go immediately, or you will regret it. "


    Subei said with a smile, "do you think I will be afraid of him, or do you think he will save you?"


    Mo Fei''s heart trembled slightly, "in short, if I have anything, Jin''an will have big trouble. Subei, I didn''t cheat you


    "He''s right outside the door. You can scream. If you''re telling the truth and he really wants to save you, he''ll come in naturally. But if he doesn''t come in, then don''t blame me. "


    Su Bei said with cold eyes.


    Murphy shook her head, "Subei, don''t think you will hurt me by saying this, I won''t believe it."


    Subei laughed and said, "don''t you believe it? Think he still has nostalgia for you


    Subei turned around and walked to the door and opened the video phone.


    In the picture is a luxury car in Northern Jiangsu Province. The front of the car is leaning against a figure. The tall and straight posture of the man is recognized at a glance.


    "Jin''an!" Murphy couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She cried out, "Jin''an, Jin''an, help me. You come in... "


    Bailiyan also cried out.


    Hua Jin''an looked inside, then turned his head, as if he didn''t hear.


    Su Bei''s eyebrows tightly frowned, "you are so noisy."


    Then, she whispered to the visual, "husband, you come in."


    A moment later, Hua Jin''an''s figure appeared in front of him.


    He stopped by Subei''s side and whispered softly, "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t seem to see Murphy and bailiyan tied to the chair.


    Subei said, "they have to see you. It''s so noisy that my head hurts, so I have to let you in. "


    Hua Jin''an raised his head slowly at this time, and looked at Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan. His eyes were indifferent and had no temperature.


    "Jin''an, let them let us go


    Murphy said in a loud voice.


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "they are my wife''s bodyguards. I can''t control them."


    Hua Jin''an sat down on the chair and looked at them in his spare time. It seemed that he didn''t want to take care of them.


    "Are you really ignoring everything?" Murphy gritted her teeth.


    She expected that Hua Jin''an would not let Subei do anything to her, because, after all, they are now the same people in the trench. So now she''s not afraid at all.


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, "so, when you started to attack my mother-in-law, did you ever consider me a little bit? Yes


    The man''s tone is flat, but very cold.


    At that time, she really didn''t expect Hua Jin''an.


    "It''s a personal grudge between us. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Hua Jinan said seriously, "she''s my wife. Bullying her just can''t get along with me. So, now that she wants to fight back, I have to help her bully her back! "


    Help, two words deeply stabbed Mo Fei''s heart.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an deeply, "even if you don''t care about me at all, but I''m your child in my stomach. Do you care?"


    The man''s line of sight micro MI, cold smile way, "don''t say he is not, even if it is, I won''t want it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Mo Fei gas gnashing teeth, "Hua Jin''an, are you really so ruthless?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "I can''t be kind to you. Everything is caused by you."


    With that, Hua Jin''an turned and walked out.


    "Jin''an, you can''t go, Hua Jin''an, you come back to me!"


    Murphy''s eyes were red, and she called out in a loud voice,


    however, Hua Jin''an did not turn back and went out.


    Subei took a deep breath. "OK, now let''s start."


    "Subei, what are you going to do? If dad knows, he won''t let you go. "


    Murphy screamed, she was really afraid at this time.


    Subei took a deep breath, "even if he is here, I will never forgive you."


    Then Subei said in a cold voice, "shave their hair off for me."


    Hair is another face for a woman. If a woman has no hair, it is tantamount to destroying her face.


    Especially for actors.


    Murphy and bailiyan suddenly collapsed, they screamed.


    The two bodyguards, with razors in their hands, approached them step by step.


    Murphy was scared. She kept shaking her head and yelling and swearing.


    Bailiyan cried with fear.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Then, in a group of people, two bodyguards were quickly subdued.


    Subei is a little dizzy, because Hua Jin''an is outside. She doesn''t know who these people are now.


    At this time, Hua Jin an came in and quickly came to her side to protect her.


    When Mo Qianshan came in, Subei understood everything.


    "Take them away." Mo Qianshan said in a cold voice.


    Su Bei walked to Mo Qianshan in front of him with a dart, "you can''t take them."


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei, his eyes were complicated, "Beibei, don''t be like this. Even if they do something wrong, that''s enough! "


    When Mo Qianshan came in, their long hair was cut off.


    Su Bei looked at Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan and said with deep pain, "enough? Looks like you already know what they did? Do you think that''s enough? "


    Subei cried out, "they insulted my mother. That''s my mother! I didn''t kill them. How could I? Not enough, not enough! "


    Hua Jin''an was in front of Subei at this time and put his arm around her shaking shoulder.


    Mo Qianshan Mou color tangled looking at Subei, deep voice said, "north, I will teach them, I will go back to teach them."


    "No, I don''t believe you! They''re all your baby girls, aren''t they? So you can''t give up. Will you teach them when you go home? I''m going to shave their hair and let them know what it''s like to be insulted! You can''t teach your daughter, I''ll teach you for you


    Subei was so excited that she almost hoarse.


    Hua Jinan looked at Mo Qianshan coldly, "I can sue you for breaking into private houses."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "is illegal detention a crime? If Mr. Hua had the intention to stop me, how could I have come in so easily? "


    With that, Mo Qianshan gave orders in a deep voice, and more than ten bodyguards went out with bailiyan and Murphy.


    Su Bei was so angry that she couldn''t stop shaking. Her hands were tightly clenched together.


    "Mo Qianshan, I hate you!" The northern part of Jiangsu Province was almost hysterical.


    Su Bei''s tears with anger flow out, the whole body can not stop shaking, teeth tightly bite the lower lip.


    It is the first time that Hua Jin''an has seen the north of Jiangsu since he knew it.


    He was deeply distressed, though with doubts in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    As soon as his hand was fat to the shoulder of Northern Jiangsu, he was pushed away.


    "Wife!" Hua Jin''an frowned at Subei.


    "And your men? Don''t you cover the sky with one hand in Liangcheng? Don''t you have countless brothers under you? What about them? Why would you let him in and take people away? You say


    Subei almost roared.


    Hua Jin''an is full of heartache. He tries hard to bring Subei into his arms, but he is pushed far away by Subei again.


    At this time, Jin''an''s strength is amazing.


    "Wife, shall we go home?" Hua Jin an eyebrow deep twist said.


    Subei can not stop, her hoarse voice with a bit of resolution, "you are actually reluctant to give up her, are you? So you pushed the boat and let her be taken away, didn''t you? "


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly. He looks at Su Beiqiang and suppresses his anger. After a long time, he says slowly, "in your heart, you never really believe me, do you?"


    Su Bei raised his head and looked at him. She slowly wiped away the tears in her eyes and walked out.


    She didn''t answer him. She didn''t say anything.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and grabbed her hand. "What is the relationship between you and Mo Qianshan?"


    Once upon a time, though I heard that she met Mo Qianshan in private.


    Even a lot of things have something to do with him, but he never doubted Subei.


    He believed in her conduct and believed that she would never have an indescribable relationship with Mo Qianshan.


    But, just now she said, Mo Qianshan, I hate you. Really into his heart.


    What kind of entanglement, will hate!


    Subei stopped to look at him, his lips hook out a thin cool smile, "you don''t really believe me!"


    There is never pure and permanent trust between people!


    Between her and Hua Jin''an, it is doomed to be unable to go on peacefully and simply.


    Subei stretched out his hand, grasped his hand and slowly pulled it down.


    "Wife" Hua Jin''an cried in a hoarse voice.


    Subei long sigh of relief, "I am tired, do not want to be with you, so you find a way."


    Hua Jin''an knows that although Subei seems to be calm down, in fact, she is extremely vulnerable now.


    He didn''t dare to press her step by step, so he had to watch her leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The senior club indoor basketball court


    Hua Jin''an directly and forcibly broke in. The staff followed Hua Jin''an in all the way and said, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry, we can''t stop this gentleman!"


    Shen lie wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, you don''t even know the major shareholders of the club!" "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry!"


    "Go away!" Hua Jin''an shouts coldly.


    The waiter was scared to go down, and only Hua Jin''an and Shen lie were left on the basketball court. Hua Jin''an said coldly, "where are the people?"


    Shen lie smiles, "who, you say Su Yu?"


    Hua Jin''an grabbed his collar and said in a cruel voice, "don''t test Laozi''s patience. I''ll ask you one more question. Where are the people


    Shen lie still smiles, "after playing, he''s gone."


    Hua Jin an MOU color a tight, "go?"


    "Don''t believe it, call to make sure?"


    Shen lie said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an took out the phone and called Su Yu, and Su Yu answered soon.


    He''s really OK.


    Shen lie sat on one side of the chair and said with a smile, "Lao Hua, are you too poisoned? I''m just sending you a picture. Are you so nervous? Will you not be so nervous if I fall into someone else''s hands one day? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Five minutes before Mo Qianshan arrived, Hua Jinan received a call from Shen lie.


    He said that Su Yu was in his hand. If Sophie lost a hair, he would break Su Yu''s other leg.


    After hanging up, he sent a picture of Su Yu sitting on the basketball court.


    Su Yu can''t get through the phone. In five minutes, Hua Jin''an can''t confirm whether Shen lie''s words are true or not.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble.


    He knew how important Su Yu was to Subei. If something happened to him, she would go crazy.


    In fact, he did not blame Subei for questioning him.


    Even if he is alone, it is impossible for Mo Qianshan to take away Murphy and bailiyan in front of him.


    It''s true that he intentionally let them leave,


    but Subei didn''t know, because it was for Su Yu.


    "Ali, I warn you not to touch the people of the Su family, even if you are joking. I''ll turn my face next time. "


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Shen lie said with a smile, "it seems that his leg recovered well, and even went on the field to play for a while."


    Hua Jin''an turned to look at him with sharp eyes. "How do you know him?"


    "Do you think I need to know him if I want to do that? I just need to know how I can force you to submit. "


    Shen lie said with a smile, "I can''t use your family. Besides, there are only people she cares about."


    Shen lie brow gently a frown, "previously I was worried, you will really care."


    He looked at Hua Jin''an and said in a deep voice, "Jin''an, do you really care so much about that girl surnamed Su?"


    "She''s my wife!" Hua Jinan said.


    Shen lie brow tighter, "don''t you love Qing''er? Do you really forget the past? " He said directly.


    Hua Jin''an looked at him suspiciously, "in fact, some words I don''t want to say all the time, but today it seems that it''s no good not to say it."


    "Say it." Shen lie said.


    Hua Jin''an said slowly, "what''s going on between you and Qing''er? Aren''t you in love? Don''t you love her? Why do you always want to set me up with her


    Shen lie ha ha a smile, "I thought you would ask very early, but wait until now."


    "Don''t be wordy." Hua Jin''an is impatient.


    "Years ago, I had an accident. People are not dead, but they can never... "


    Shen lie hesitated for a moment, and then he looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an''s mouth faded out a helpless and self mocking smile, "I''ve lost my mother''s son."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows sank. He didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Shen lie drank half a bottle of water in one breath. His face was a little indifferent. He said without concealment, "I like Qing''er. I like her from the first time I saw him. Once upon a time, because she was a woman with a friend, now because I''m no longer qualified. Now do you know why I did that? "


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment. He took a deep breath, "Ali, no matter what reason you have, I can''t be with her again now."


    "Is it because she came back too late, or is your woman so rare?" Shen lie looks at Hua Jin''an with burning eyes.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, on his line of sight, "a cruel, mean woman, you may still love as always, but I will not."


    He took a deep breath. "The former Qing''er was beautiful, kind, intelligent and magnanimous. That''s why I''m with her. Now, she''s not the same. "


    "Jin''an, I admit that Qing''er has changed a lot over the years, but she is also forced. You know, her organization is a hell of cannibalism. If she didn''t, she would have died in it. "


    Shen lie said in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Hua Jinan frowned, "she has a rich and powerful father, why should she be willing to be driven by others?"


    Shen lie laughed contemptuously, "her father! If there is no Qing''er, do you think he will still be alive? "


    Hua Jin an collected all the colors, "now, I don''t care about the rest. But if anyone dares to touch my family, I will never let him go. "


    Shen lie''s eyes narrowed, "are you warning me?"


    "That''s right." Hua Jin''an gets up and leaves.


    "What if I moved her?" Shen lie said in a loud voice behind him.


    Hua Jin''an stopped and looked back at him. "Then, you can wait to see the woman you love spend the rest of her life in prison."


    "Are you threatening me with Qing''er?" Shen lie couldn''t help laughing.


    Hua Jin''an looked serious. "She is the woman you love deeply now, not mine. Why not? "


    "Hua Jin''an!"


    Shen lie''s face is blue.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out a finger and pointed to Shen lie, "you know, I do what I say."


    Looking at the man''s back, Shen lie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Murphy and bailiyan walk into the villa behind Mo Qianshan. Baililing smoke is restlessly waiting at the door.


    As soon as they came back, he immediately looked at his two daughters, "are you ok? What happened to the hair? What''s the matter? Did Northern Jiangsu do it? This woman is so savage. She is really mean


    "Husband, you see what kind of daughter has been bullied into, she is your daughter, but Qing''er is also your pain from childhood to big ah!" Baili Lingyan said with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Qianshan said coldly, "come here, I have something to say."


    Baili Lingyan came with Murphy and bailiyan. As soon as he sat down on the sofa, he heard Mo Qianshan yelling, "who let you sit down?"


    Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan got up in a hurry. Bai Li Ling Yan looked at Mo Qian Shan, "Qian Shan, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry? "


    Mo Qianshan threw the hot tea that the servant sent to his hand and smashed it on the body of Baili Lingyan.


    Baili Lingyan suddenly screamed, she got up in a hurry, and her arm was immediately red.


    "Husband!"


    "Dad


    Murphy held her mother in surprise.


    Mo Qianshan looked at them coldly, "you are so bold that you dare to do such a thing behind my back?"


    Murphy stood up in front of the mother who was covering her face and crying, "Dad, that matter is my attention. It has nothing to do with my mother. Why do you do this to my mother?"


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "doesn''t matter?"


    His angry sight fell on Bai Li Ling Yan''s body, "Ling Er, has nothing to do with you? If it doesn''t matter, why do you know that they are in Beibei''s hands and why come to me the first time? "


    Baili Lingyan went to the front of Murphy, she cried and said, "because recently, I sent a bodyguard to protect them secretly, so as soon as they had an accident, the bodyguard came to me and called me."


    "Why do you send bodyguards all of a sudden? That''s what you''ve been worrying about, isn''t it? " Mo Qianshan asked in a deep voice.


    Baili Lingyan denied, "no, it''s just that too many things have happened recently, so I did it!"


    Mo Qianshan breathed heavily, "ling''er, I''m giving you a chance now. Do you have to see the evidence to admit it?"


    Baili Lingyan slightly raised his head, "I haven''t done it. How do you want me to admit it?"


    Mo Qianshan''s face became more and more ugly. He yelled, "bring it in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    A wounded man was brought in by the bodyguard. He was kneeling on the ground, shaking.


    When he looked up and saw Baili Lingyan, he immediately climbed over and hugged Baili Lingyan''s thigh and pleaded, "madam, please help me! I do everything you say. I just stare at the woman named Su every day. I don''t do anything else! "


    Baili Lingyan has been scared out of color, she tried to kick away the man who hugged her, "you let me go, I don''t know you, who are you?"


    The bodyguard came forward and pulled the man away. Mo Qianshan got up slowly and came to her. "You know everything you say and do in the north. You know more about her taking her mother to the mall."


    Mo Qianshan was distressed. He reached out to Mo Fei and bailiyan, "even if they want to do something, you have to stop it. How can you allow them to do such things! Where are you, who used to be dignified and elegant? "


    Baili Lingyan can''t hide things. She laughs and says in a sharp voice, "I''ve worked hard for so many years. My eyes are going to be gone. Do you want me to be dignified and elegant? My husband is about to be robbed. What else should I do with dignity and elegance? "


    Mo Qianshan was disappointed. "Do you know that in order to be with you, I have already become a perfidious person. My children only resent me and even refuse to call me a father. Even mom said, "when I die."


    Mo Qianshan''s voice trembled uncontrollably. "You"


    he reached out to his mother and daughter, "you even gouged out my heart with a knife!"


    "Since you came back and met Subei, you have changed, and you don''t want your daughter. Now even I don''t want it. You are gouging out our hearts with a knife. " Baili Lingyan said in a loud voice.


    Murphy angry voice said, "Dad, I really don''t understand, our family these years are not very happy? Why do you have to recognize them when you are dead? "


    "Shut up. They''re my family. I''m sorry for them. I have to recognize them."


    Mo Qianshan said in a sharp voice.


    Murphy was angry and yelled, "but we don''t owe them. Subei robbed my favorite man. I hate her. I just won''t let her go. Her mean mother made my mother sad. I just want to teach her a lesson. Let her know how much she has. How can she compare with my mother


    "Lao Yan, go to the study and take down the whip."


    Mo Qianshan was so angry that he jumped.


    Lao Yan didn''t dare to hesitate, so he went to the study and took the whip down.


    What do you want to protect your daughter


    Mo Qianshan loves horsemanship very much. It''s the whip she made up for him.


    Mo Qianshan lashed down with a whip, "I''ll teach these two ignorant sons a lesson today!"


    The whip went straight to Mo Fei and beat him down. Bai Li Ling Yan hugged Mo Fei and faced Mo Qian Shan, "if you want to beat me, I''ll beat you."


    Mo Qianshan''s whip froze in the air for a while, but it fell heavily after a moment.


    For a moment, there was a cry in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin''an was at night, it was already quiet. All the people in Hua''an were sleeping in one night.


    He went to the door of his bedroom, and the light came through the crack.


    He took a deep breath, unscrewed the handle and went in.


    When Jin''an walks into the room, su''an is sleeping on the desk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    His heart ached as he approached.


    She was covered with sadness and her face was wet with tears.


    On the long eyelashes, there are still tears that have never been dropped.


    He bent down to pick her up, but as soon as he met her, he woke up with a start.


    Subei pushed him away, "go away!"


    Hua Jin''an didn''t go away and picked her up in spite of her opposition.


    Northern Jiangsu struggled and said unhappily, "Hua Jin''an, you put me down!"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "I know you are very angry today, but you also know that I will not let you go."


    He carried Subei into the bedroom, "wife." He put her on the bed and whispered.


    Subei pulled a quilt to cover himself and ignored him.


    Hua Jinan sat by her side, reaching for her head.


    Subei closed his eyes, he sat alone for a long time, until Subei had fallen asleep before he got up.


    The next morning, Subei opened his eyes and there was no one around him.


    She got up and saw a glass of milk by the table and a note under it.


    The milk is still warm.


    "Wife, sleep more today. If you feel tired, take a day off. Love your husband


    Put down the note, Subei got up to wash, after finishing, she went into the dressing room.


    After finishing everything, she went into the study.


    However, she searched the entire computer desk, but did not find the CD-ROM.


    The CD recording bailiqing and bailiyan drugging her is missing.


    She copied it last night. How come it''s gone today?


    Last night, only Hua Jin an entered her study.


    ¡­¡­


    When Northern Jiangsu broke into the conference room, Hua Jin''an was holding a high-level meeting.


    A room of people''s eyes, all fell on the body of Subei.


    Hua Jin''an''s unhappy sight softened at the moment of seeing Subei. He said in a deep voice, "today''s meeting will be here temporarily, and it will continue in the afternoon."


    Then he got up and went to the door, took Subei''s hand, "go to the office and say."


    Entering the office, Subei immediately broke away from Hua Jin''an''s hand, "where''s the CD?"


    Hua Jin an frowned at her, "what CD?"


    Subei said, "give me back the CD in my computer last night." She held out her hand.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "you are talking about that CD-ROM!"


    Looking at Subei, he said softly, "wife, even if you go to sue, you may not be able to send them to prison, because you have not been hurt, so it is not enough to commit a crime! Besides, there is mo Qianshan behind them. "


    Subei''s eyes gradually became cold, "are you really taking it? Give it to me. " She said in a cold voice.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "wife, the things are really here. I promise you, I will give it back to you after a while. I will support you whether you want to sue or what. If Mo Qianshan does, I will fight him to the end. "


    Subei said coldly, "I will do it now, even if she is not sentenced in the end. I just want her to be punished. I can''t wait. "


    "Wife, I have a project recently. She is in charge. This is very important to me. She can''t have an accident at this time. I promise you, after this, you can do what you want! "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei sneered and looked at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, in fact, you already knew that she did it, didn''t you? Just like in the United States, you know that she hurt me, but now you are still conniving her. After all, she is more important than me in your heart. "


    "No. How can you think that? You are the most important thing in my heart. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "But every time you say that in my ear, you stand by her side."


    In the dark eyes of Northern Jiangsu Province, the ice like sharpness is reflected.


    "Wife, I don''t have one."


    Hua Jinan frowned eagerly.


    "Then use action to prove that you love me and give me the CD."


    Subei held out his hand.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, his eyes tangled, "wife, do you really have to do this?"


    Subei nodded, "don''t you know how to choose? I won''t embarrass you this time. You choose whether you want to give me the CD or protect her. "


    Su Bei''s eyes are extremely determined, she deeply coagulates Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an turns to his desk, opens the drawer, takes out the CD and hands it to Subei.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    He said.


    Subei took the CD, "no, I can do it myself."


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Jin Hua''an didn''t look back.


    Subei took the CD and drove directly to the police station.


    Hua Jin''an also got on the car and followed closely behind Northern Jiangsu.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang.


    It''s Wang Ling. She says Murphy deciphers a recent command from the shark headquarters.


    Looking at the speeding car ahead, Hua Jin''an frowns.


    Take out the phone to Secretary Li, "I''m in Xiantai Road, Jingping street. You''ll drive to the police station. You''ll be with her. Call me if you have anything."


    Put down the phone, Hua Jin an locked eyebrows meaningful look at Subei''s car, and then dropped his head.


    When Hua Jin''an arrived at the base, Mo Fei, Xuan Xiao ran, Zuo Xiao, Liang Xinchen and Wang Ling had all arrived in Qi.


    Murphy''s head is wearing a hat, her eyes looking at Hua Jin''an are all unfriendly.


    Wang Ling handed the translated materials to him. Hua Jin''an took it over. The more he looked at it, the darker his face was.


    Then he looked at Murphy, "what day is this?"


    Murphy said coldly, "the day before yesterday."


    "Is there any news from headquarters these two days?" Hua Jinan asked in a hurry.


    Murphy nodded, "yes, but I''m in a bad mood and can''t decipher it."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes slightly narrowed, "you mean, human life matters, but do you want to see the mood?"


    Hua Jin''an''s tone is very strict.


    Mo Fei got up and looked at Hua Jin''an, "if I''m in a bad mood, my work efficiency will be low naturally. I''m not a robot. I''m also a person with flesh and blood and feelings. Don''t you have a bad time? "


    Hua Jin''an looked at her coldly, her eyes were cold and warm, "are you professional, OK?"


    "I''m very professional. You can call and ask for a replacement, but I dare say no one in our organization can decipher it except me. "


    Murphy said coldly.


    "All right, chief, the top priority now is to deploy it quickly and not to let the explosion happen."


    Liang Xinchen said coldly.


    Hua Jin''an looked left Xiao, "can you pick out any clues when you follow that person?"


    Zuo Xiao said seriously, "OK, I''ll close the net these days. If he doesn''t say it, I''ll do him!"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Liang Xinchen again, "a Chen, the defense system will be upgraded immediately."


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "yes"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Xuan Xiaoran and said, "Xiao ran, you can dispatch people immediately and wait for my command and control."


    Several people had orders to go, Murphy stopped Hua Jin''an and said, "there is another decipher, I want to tell you alone."


    Hua Jin''an stopped and motioned Wang Ling to wait for him outside, "say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Shark has now locked your identity in the business circle. Recently, he may be secretly investigating. So your family can be in danger. Of course, you could have killed the shark before


    Murphy said, stepping on high heels on the left.


    Hua Jin''an went out and Wang Ling asked, "what''s my mission?"


    Hua Jinan said in a deep voice, "give me all the instruments ready to decipher and all recent data."


    Wang Lingda is frowning at him, "what are you going to do, do you want to decipher it yourself?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "now, we can''t rely on her."


    Wang Ling immediately seriously vetoed, "no, you can''t decipher."


    "Prepare it for me. It will be delivered here tonight."


    Hua Jinan said.


    "You have injuries in your brain. Things like deciphering will hurt your brain, and it will be very difficult to recover. It may even be... "


    "It''s possible to be a vegetable, isn''t it?"


    Hua Jin an looks at Wang Ling and says.


    Wang Ling looked at him and frowned, "since you all know, you still insist on doing that?"


    "Get ready before the morning. This is an order!"


    Hua Jin''an finished, turned and left.


    Hua Jin''an is almost omnipotent in the national defense Bureau.


    He used to decipher codes that no one in the world could decipher, but his head was badly damaged many years ago, so he couldn''t do such work.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, Hua Jin''an picked up the phone, Secretary Li''s voice rang, "Mr. Hua, my wife had a car accident!"


    Hua Jin changed his face when he settled down and walked out of the base as fast as flying.


    By the time he got to the hospital, Subei was already in the VIP ward.


    Secretary Li met at the door with fear. When he saw the boss with black lines and nervous face, he immediately tied his teeth and said, "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry..."


    "Where did it hurt?" Hua Jin''an interrupted him in a deep voice.


    Li Secretary immediately began to report, "left hand fracture, head broken a piece of skin, did an examination, the results have not come out."


    Before his words fell, the man opened the door and went in.


    Subei sat on the bed, he pushed the door in, but she did not look at it.


    Her eyes were just staring out of the window, looking calm.


    "How do you feel, wife?"


    Hua Jinan sat down beside her and reached for her hand.


    Su Bei''s hand shrunk back, Hua Jin''an looked at her dodged hand, not in the force.


    "Did you do it?" Northern Jiangsu light mouth.


    Hua Jin an looks at her, eye color is full of surprise, "what do you say?"


    Subei looked back at him and said, "did you do the accident?"


    Hua Jin''an can''t believe it, his eyes suddenly flashed a bit disappointed and sad.


    He even couldn''t help laughing. "Are you doubting me now? Suspect that I deliberately made this accident in order not to let you go to the police? "


    Su Bei''s eyes are all indifferent, "isn''t it?"


    Hua Jin could not sit still when he settled down. He got up and went to the window and took a deep breath.


    He took out a cigarette and didn''t light it for a long time, and finally put it away.


    He walked a few steps to Subei, his hands on both sides of her, trapped her in his arms, voice with a gasp because of anger, "in your heart, I am such a person? In order to protect other women, make car accidents and hurt your wife? "


    Su Bei looks at him, Mou color is indifferent, "was I misunderstood you? I''m sorry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Hua Jin''an was so angry that he had not been so angry for many years.


    He had never been so angry with Subei. He stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Subei''s chin. "Yes, you misunderstood me. However, a word of sorry really can''t let me down


    Subei did not change his face, "what do you want?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color a tight, "I want to bite you!"


    The woman finally showed a smile, but then she said, the smile froze in minutes, "yes, you directly kill me, you don''t have to worry about me all day to sue bailiqing!"


    Hua Jin''an has not felt this for a long time. His heart is constantly tossing in his body. Every time he feels uncomfortable, he wants to open his chest and crush it directly.


    He rose slowly, and his eyes were gradually replaced by disappointment.


    Hua Jin''an said nothing and got up and went out.


    There was a sound of closing the door outside, and then there was no movement.


    He''s gone.


    Subei slowly lay down, stretched out his hand to cover himself with a quilt, and then closed his eyes.


    Tears, from the corner of the eye slowly slide down.


    Hua Jin''an out of the room, Secretary Li is still at the door, a see Hua Jin''an out, suddenly nervous.


    "And the car?"


    Hua Jinan said calmly.


    Secretary Li immediately told Hua Jin''an the first-hand information from his hate investigation, "Chen Wu, no career. 25 years old. "


    "Where is he?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Secretary Li heard the big boss''s meaning, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua Jin''an jumps directly through the door of Shen lie''s house, Mo Fei happens to be there.


    Shen lie looked at Hua Jin''an and frowned, "Lao Hua, what do you mean? Do you think I''m deaf? "


    Hua Jin''an walked in with a cold face, went straight to Shen lie''s and grabbed Shen lie''s collar. "Did I warn you? Are you really deaf? "


    SHEN lie looked at Hua Jin''an, his face was very ugly," why? Is it that you blame Lao Tzu for what happened to your woman? "


    Hua Jinan punched him hard and said, "yes."


    Shen lie is not a vegetarian either. He will fight back immediately.


    Murphy screamed. She wanted to pull the stick, but she couldn''t get close.


    Hua Jin''an and Shen lie hit each other. I will not let you down with one punch and one foot.


    Hua Jin''an, after all, is a special soldier. How can Shen lie be an opponent.


    Ten minutes later, Shen lie had no room to fight back.


    Shen lie lying on the ground gasping, he scolded, "Hua Jin''an, you bastard!"


    Hua Jin''an hit him hard again, and he was out of breath.


    "Don''t fight, Jin''an, stop fighting."


    Murphy finally had a chance to rush over.


    Hua Jin''an gets up, coldly looks at Shen lie who is helped up by Mo Fei, "have I warned you not to move my wife!"


    Shen lie frowned and said, "do you mean I''ll watch her go to hd''er and send her to prison by myself? Is it wrong that you want to protect your woman and I want to protect the woman I love? "


    Murphy rushed to Hua Jin''an and cried with tears, "everything is my fault. Don''t fight. You''re too old to fight for a woman now? "


    Shen lie comes to pull her, but Mo Fei shakes off Shen lie''s hand, straightens out his stomach and says, "if you have the kind, let him hit my stomach, and directly beat the child to miscarriage. He didn''t want it anyway


    Hua Jin''an teeth bite cluck straight ring, he looked at Mo Fei fiercely, "Bai Li Qing, you don''t even want the last bit of face, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    The hospital


    Lin chuxia and Northern Jiangsu walk on the grassland, slow pace, but very heavy heart.


    She could see that Subei was in a low mood.


    With her arm around Subei''s shoulder, she whispered, "Beibei, do you really think Hua Jin''an wants to stop you from reporting a crime with a traffic accident?"


    Subei took a deep breath. After a long silence, she shook her head, "he won''t do that. I know. "


    Lin chuxia frowned, "then why do you say that?"


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia with a smile, "I don''t know. Only when I look at him is angry, maybe I can feel that he really only cares about me."


    "So you still don''t believe him and bailiqing?"


    Lin chuxia has some doubts.


    Su Bei''s eyes are full of light sadness, "now we are not simply do not believe each other, the existence of bailiqing itself has caused an unavoidable impact on us. In the early summer, I''m really tired


    She leans on the shoulder of early summer of forest light says.


    Lin chuxia reached out and took her hand. "I know you are very tired and sad recently. However, Beibei, I can''t think of it. Why don''t you tell Huajin Anmo Qianshan is your father? If you say it, it might be easier. "


    Subei said slowly, "you want your husband to know that you have such a father? Before I told him, my father is the people''s police, is a hero. He helped me to find it for so long and tried everything possible. "


    Now, how can I tell him


    "You are husband and wife. He won''t laugh at you. He loves you so much."


    Lin chuxia said seriously.


    Subei was silent for a moment, and said solemnly, "I don''t want to recognize him. Why let others know?"


    Lin chuxia suddenly understood that this was the key to her heart.


    She didn''t want to admit Mo Qianshan, and of course didn''t want Hua Jinan to know.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an came out of Shen lie''s home and got on the car, "back to the hospital."


    Secretary Li immediately started the car to go to the hospital. Hua Jin''an had a gloomy face on the way, which was very frightening.


    "Where did it happen?" Suddenly Hua Jin an asked in a deep voice.


    Secretary Li immediately replied, "Beijing street!"


    "Beijing street? That''s not the way to the police station. " Hua Jinan frowned.


    Secretary Li nodded, "yes, on the way, my wife suddenly turned the front of the car. I looked at the direction. She should want to go back to the studio!"


    Hua Jin''an frowned. Why did she go up and turn the car on the way? Why didn''t she go directly to the police station?


    On the way, Hua Jin''an bought her favorite food.


    When he opened the door and walked in, the room was dark.


    As soon as he was about to turn on the light, he saw a thin figure standing by the window.


    He slowly withdrew his outstretched hand, put the lunch box down and walked over.


    Women''s shoulders, I don''t know when even more thin and weak.


    He stood behind her, reached out and hugged her. "How did you get up?" He said softly in her ear.


    Subei did not refuse her embrace, she whispered, "find out who can do it?"


    Hua Jin''an was shocked, "wife!"


    Subei light said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said those words to you."


    A pain in the heart of the man, she hugged more tightly, "don''t apologize to me, as long as you understand me."


    "Are you sad? You hear me say that? "


    Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin an nodded, "wife, I will be sad. I know, you''ll be sad, too. So, let''s not torture each other again, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Subei slightly raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky, "how long can you handle the matter in your hand?"


    "I''m not sure about the date right now, but I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Hua Jin''an replied.


    "If you don''t deal with it, you can''t go to France with me, can you?"


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu has always been light.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "yes."


    The woman took a deep breath. "You still can''t get rid of bailiqing completely, can you?"


    The man turned the woman around. He looked at Subei affectionately and said firmly, "wife, I can assure you with my life that I have absolutely nothing to do with her. I''ll never see her again as soon as it''s done. "


    Subei raised his eyes to his eyes, "then wait until then!"


    Hua Jin''an looked at her suspiciously. Subei continued, "let''s leave for a while, and wait until all your things are finished. If we still believe in each other, we will leave here together and live happily with Dabei. "


    "Wife! Don''t do that! " Hua Jin an eyebrow deep twist said.


    Subei reached out to cover his lips, her eyes full of sadness, "I don''t want to be separated from you, I don''t want to one day my heart is really cold!"


    "Wife!"


    Subei gently lying on Hua Jin''an''s shoulder, she whispered, "I don''t want to torture each other, I want to live with you as close as ever. But didn''t bailiqing have to exist? You should know that her ability to exist is a thorn for us. Even if I don''t touch her, she will come and stab me


    Subei''s voice was full of sadness. She continued, "I know you have doubts about Mo Qianshan. I can tell you that I have nothing to do with him. When we leave here, all these people will disappear from our lives.


    Hua Jin felt relieved and pained. His anger at the words of Subei disappeared at this time.


    He held Subei in his arms and was silent for a long time, "wife, I can''t do without you now. Don''t go, will you? Give me a moment! "


    Subei took a deep breath, "I don''t go, I just want to give you time, you can rest assured to deal with your affairs. Don''t worry about me, don''t care if I will be angry. I''ll wait for you. When you''re done, we''ll go. "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and even felt pain in her breath, "OK. I promise you


    He agreed, though he didn''t want to.


    However, in many ways, he agreed.


    Subei is not around, he can really be more carefree, also do not have to worry about being found by sharks will endanger them.


    "I bought what you like to eat. Come and eat it." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "OK, eat together."


    Two people sit down, the same as before.


    "Why did you change your mind later?" Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei smile, "why not?"


    In fact, he probably shouldn''t have asked at all.


    He knows what kind of woman Subei is.


    If, at that time, it was not because of Sophie, they insulted her mother, she would not be mad.


    Huajin an wanted to buy a villa for Subei, but it was rejected by Subei.


    North Jiangsu rented a three bedroom house, the location is quiet, the environment is very good closed community.


    Three days later, Subei moved out of the Peninsula villa with Dabei and nanny.


    Only Lin chuxia knew about it, and no one else knew about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Subei really wanted to be quiet. Although she just moved out temporarily, she suddenly felt much more comfortable.


    In order to immigrate to Paris as soon as possible, Subei took care of Dabei and spent the rest of his time on writing.


    Hua Jin''an occasionally comes home to see Dabei, but he never sleeps here.


    During this period, they get along well with each other.


    As if in life, all of a sudden, only they and big north three people.


    Subei has not been to the crew for a long time. The main reason is that she doesn''t want to see Murphy. Secondly, she fully recognizes his ability after following the wind for so long.


    Time flies, the late autumn comes.


    In a few days, it will be the first anniversary of their acquaintance.


    Subei busy has forgotten, until one morning received 999 roses sent by Hua Jin''an, she did not remember.


    Put down the flowers, North Jiangsu received a call from Hua Jin''an.


    "Wife, you can''t refuse to have dinner tonight." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei looked at the flaming red rose in front of him and said with a smile, "good."


    The fragrance twinkled in the whole room, and Su Bei''s face showed a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an put down the phone, immediately frowned, headache to crack the feeling of instant let him sweat.


    Wang Ling rushed in outside and handed the medicine to him.


    After Hua Jin''an took the medicine, he slowly slowed down.


    Wang Ling said nervously, "you can''t go on like this, you will die if you go on like this, do you know?"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and gently closed his eyes. "It''s going to be translated soon. I can''t give up at this time."


    "You can decipher it. Can''t Murphy decipher it?"


    Wang Ling said excitedly.


    "We can''t count on her now." Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    "But her job is to help us." Wang Ling was a little angry.


    Hua Jinan opened his eyes and looked at him, "she is not from the national defense Bureau, she is not our comrade in arms, she is just an expert who has spent a lot of money to buy. She is different from us. The motherland and the people are great. Do you understand? "


    Wang Ling wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and sighed, "OK. I see. "


    Then, she hit the table with a hard blow, "I just don''t understand why the superior doesn''t arrange our own people for us, so we have to pay for an outsider to come?"


    Hua Jin an frowned and said, "we have no right to ask why, only obey orders."


    Wang Ling took a deep breath. "I think there is still a traitor on it. Now we are walking in hell. The enemy is covetous, and our own people are digging traps."


    "No nonsense, get out of here!" Hua Jin An said coldly.


    The color of his eyes, like the top of a dark cloud, filled his eyes.


    In the evening


    Hua Jin''an drove down the stairs early to wait for Subei. Today, Subei wore a new skirt, a white bra dress and a light pink shawl.


    On the car, Hua Jin''an smile, "wife, today is so beautiful."


    Subei looked at a man in a blue suit, "you are also very handsome!"


    The location is a very romantic revolving restaurant.


    The night scene of Liangcheng is at your feet.


    "Wife, thank you for going to the wrong room a year ago and letting me meet you.!"


    Hua Jinan raised his glass and said softly.


    Subei also raised his glass and said, "in fact, I have always been grateful. Thank you for everything I have. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Hua Jin''an was in a good mood today. He suddenly got up, took out a delicate black box and opened it carefully.


    Subei smile, "how, there are gifts?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I have chosen this for a long time, and I think this is the most suitable one for you."


    He opened the box and there was a necklace in it.


    The glittering and translucent light twinkles in the night light, countless diamonds are like the stars in the sky, so bright and incomparable.


    Hua Jin''an picked up the necklace, walked to the back of Subei, gently lifted the hair of Subei.


    The cold feeling of feeling permeated the neck, and suddenly, the necklace slipped down from the neck.


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, closed his eyes, and held them together tightly.


    Head, a sharp pain.


    Su Bei looked back at him in surprise, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Hua Jin an opened his eyes and tried to smile, "it''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well these days, so my head is a little painful."


    "Sit down, then." Northern Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an anxiously.


    Hua Jin''an sat down in his seat, and Subei bent down to pick up the necklace.


    After a moment, Hua Jin''an finally eased up. He said sorry, "wife, I''m sorry. Come on, I''ll put it on for you


    Subei shook his head. "I''m sorry. I''ll take your gift."


    She put the gift in the box, then opened the bag and put it in.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, and after a while he began to speak again, "wife, in fact, you still blame me in your heart, don''t you?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "time is the best medicine, even if there is something, everything will pass. As long as you and I don''t change my mind! "


    Hua Jin''an nodded happily.


    The light changes, the room lit countless candles, very romantic.


    Hua Jin''an gets up and reaches out his hand gracefully.


    Subei laughed and put out his hand.


    Outside the window, the sky is full of stars.


    Inside, the candle flickered.


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang, "I''m sorry! I''ll take a call. "


    The phone call is from Wang Ling. Hua Jin''an walks out of the dance floor.


    Subei stood in the middle of the dance floor and looked at him.


    A moment later, Hua Jin''an hung up the phone and came quickly.


    "Wife, I have something to leave. You will take a taxi home later "


    he said nervously.


    Su Bei eyebrows slightly frown, "what happened?"


    "Sorry! I''ll go first! "


    Hua Jin''an finished and left quickly.


    Lights, music, gifts, flowers.


    Everything is still there, just, the man is no longer.


    Today is the most critical time for Hua Jin''an to decipher. After he left, he handed the instrument to Wang Ling.


    Five minutes ago, the decipherment was completed. The location where the shark stopped the explosion was determined. Yulin garden.


    Yulin garden, located outside the West Ring Road of Liangcheng, is the science and technology center of Liangcheng.


    All the high-tech research institutes and technology companies are here.


    Hua Jin''an got on the car and ran to the explosion site. He took the telephone and calmly conducted the command.


    Suddenly, the headset rings, "Jin''an, I see my aunt''s car in the underground parking lot."


    Inside came Liang Xinchen''s deep voice.


    Hua Jinan immediately ordered, "a Chen, use your scanning system to scan the personnel of the building with the bomb, and make sure there is anyone inside."


    "Liang Xinchen replied," has been scanning, someone''s location and floor I have been transmitted to their mobile phone. "


    He paused. "If my aunt is really in it, I can switch the system and locate directly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Hua Jinan said coldly, "what you control is the lives of countless people, not just for my mother. Do your business well. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jinan picked up the phone and dialed her mother.


    The phone was connected quickly. "Mom, tell me where you are. Come on."


    Zheng Yunhua said, "an''er, you are..."


    "Mom, tell me what floor you''re on. Come on."


    Hua Jin''an growled in a low voice. At the moment, he was burning with anxiety.


    Zheng Yunhua was silent for a moment, "an''er, shall we go home and talk? I''ll go downstairs in a minute


    "Mom, what floor are you on? I just want to know."


    Hua Jin''an tried to control his tone and said with his teeth.


    "I''m on the 19th floor." Zheng Yunhua some nervous, but also some helpless said.


    At this moment, a huge explosion sounded.


    Then, the smoke was rolling in front of me, and the smoke and dust caught my eyes.


    Hua Jin''s heart sank, "Mom! Mom... "


    But there was no more sound on the phone.


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car and ran in through the thick smoke.


    Some people ran out of the building one after another, but Hua Jin''an ran in without looking back.


    When I called Zheng Yunhua again, I couldn''t get through.


    The building is still constantly collapsing, the explosion is still coming, the whole building is shaking.


    Screams, cries.


    Hua Jin''an stopped to evacuate the people who had escaped.


    Most of the people in the building had been evacuated before the explosion.


    Only a small number of high-rise people did not have time to inform, and have not yet had time to escape out.


    It''s Jin''an. It''s coming up the stairs soon.


    It''s a technology company with its doors open and messy inside.


    Hua Jin''an walked in and said, "Mom, are you in there?"


    "Ma, I''m Jin''an. You promise me in there."


    There are always collapses falling from the upper floor, and the dust in the room is full of dust, which has attracted the sight.


    "Jin''an, I''m here." Suddenly, he heard Zheng Yunhua''s weak voice.


    Hua Jinan soon found her mother, Zheng Yunhua was protected by a person behind her.


    Hua Jin''an''s sight is tight. The man in front of Zheng Yunhua is mo Fei.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hua Jinan asked in doubt.


    Murphy face with black gray dust, she said with a smile, "you seem to forget what I do, you have deciphered, I have so bad?"


    Zheng Yunhua said, "thanks to Qing''er, otherwise I will be killed."


    Hua Jin''an went to Zheng Yunhua and said, "Mom, have you done anything? Is there any injury? "


    Zheng Yunhua looked at Hua Jin''an''s eyes, but flashed a few different feelings, "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    Then, she looked around, and finally saw a figure lying on the ground.


    She bent down to the man on the ground and said, "Bo Ren, how are you?"


    With these words, Zheng Yunhua was already in tears.


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly and leaned down to check the middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    "Mom, he''s not dead, but he''s seriously injured."


    Suddenly, there was a violent shaking of the building.


    Hua Jin''an looked up and said nervously, "Mom, we must leave immediately. The building will collapse soon."


    "Jin''an, help him. Take him out with you. " Zheng Yunhua looks at her son in tears.


    Hua Jinan nodded and carried the man on his back.


    Then he looked at Murphy and said, "please look after my mother for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Mo Fei nodded, "don''t worry, my aunt will give it to me."


    Zheng Yunhua''s leg is injured, and Murphy holds her down. They went down the stairs while the building was collapsing.


    On the eighth floor, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    I don''t know where the explosion happened again, and the collapses kept rolling down from the top of the head.


    Hua Jin''an escaped from a collapsed roof with a man on his back. Zheng Yunhua''s leg was injured, so he didn''t have time to escape. He saw a big wood fall down.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were startled. "Ma"


    however, at this time, he thought it was too late to go.


    Suddenly, Murphy hugged Zheng Yunhua tightly, and both fell to the ground and rolled to one side before the wood fell to the ground.


    Mo Fei quickly picked up Zheng Yunhua, "how are you, aunt?"


    Zheng Yunhua was so scared that she shook her head, "I''m ok. Child, your arm is bleeding


    Murphy''s arm rubbed off a large piece of skin, bleeding.


    She shook her head. "It''s OK, skin injury."


    Hua Jin''an looked up at the collapsed building, "we can''t continue to go down, the downstairs will collapse immediately."


    Murphy looked at the window in the distance, "wait for help here, I go to the window for help."


    Before she could wait to leave, Hua Jin''an had already arrived in front of her, "I''ll go, you stay here."


    Murphy looked at him, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an carefully walked from the collapsing space to the window. He took off his coat and tied it to the window.


    The people underground immediately found him and set up a ladder.


    Soon the ladder arrived, Murphy protecting Zheng Yunhua came out safely.


    On the ladder, Zheng Yunhua hesitated to go up the ladder, "Jin''an, I can''t leave him to go down."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "Mom, who is he?"


    At such an urgent juncture, he never asked why his mother was here and who the man was.


    However, now he clearly saw the mother in the eyes of worry and do not give up.


    Who is that man?


    "I''ll tell you later, now I''ll ask for help." Zheng Yunhua cried.


    Hua Jin Anmi frowned, "of course I will save him. I just want you to go up first."


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head, "no, I''ll go up with him."


    At this time, Murphy said, "that man saved my aunt. I saw him block the stone on my aunt for her."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath. "OK, wait here. I''ll bring him here."


    In fact, even if Zheng Yunhua doesn''t say so, Hua Jin''an will not leave Jin Bolen behind.


    That''s why Hua Jin''an felt strange.


    Mom, I haven''t been so nervous for years.


    A large area of the building collapsed, shaking the whole building.


    Hua Jin''an walked through the dust and danger and went to the innermost wall again.


    Just as he walked to the window on his back, a large reinforced concrete roof fell from it.


    "Jin''an!"


    "Son!"


    Murphy and Zheng Yunhua are shocked.


    Murphy quickly rushed into the inside and pushed Hua Jin''an away.


    With a loud noise, Hua Jin''an comes to the window with Kim on his back.


    "Qing''er!" He put down Kimberly and looked inside, shouting.


    However, between the smoke and dust, where there are mo Fei''s shadow.


    He put Zheng Yunhua and Jin Bolen in the ladder, and then flew back to find Murphy.


    "Son, son," Zheng Yunhua called out from the ladder.


    Hua Jinan finds Murphy. She is swept by a stone and falls heavily on the ground. Her arms, arms and head are covered with blood.


    The moment she looked at Hua Jin''an, a smile suddenly appeared on her painful face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "How are you?" Hua Jinan asked anxiously.


    Murphy shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Hua Jin''an leaned over and picked her up. Their only way out was through the window.


    But now the road to the window is covered with rubble.


    The whole staircase was shaking, and large pieces of stone and rubble kept falling.


    The ladder was no longer able to hold up and began to descend.


    Zheng Yunhua cried out the name of Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan finally took Murphy to the window. He quickly took off his clothes and belt, made a dead buckle, and then handed it to Sophie. He took a deep breath and whispered, "it''s not far away now. You jump down. I''ll hold you here."


    Murphy looked at him, "what about you?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at his eyes seriously and slightly, "according to what I said, are you ready?"


    He picked up Mo Fei and put it on the windowsill, but Mo Fei turned to look at him, "if I go down, you will have no guilt for me, right?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a cold voice, "when are you still telling me this?"


    Murphy suddenly exclaimed, the body and mind is unstable and will be planted.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows startled, immediately went forward to grasp her hand.


    At that moment, Murphy reached out and pulled him out. Then she jumped back from the broken glass window on the other side.


    Hua Jin''an fell without any precaution.


    Murphy''s hand firmly grasped the clothes tied around his waist and said in a loud voice, "Hua Jin''an, you are doomed to owe me in this life."


    For Murphy, the proudest thing in her life was falling in love with the best man.


    Now, her most regret, the most unbearable is that she came back, but he has fallen in love with others.


    Therefore, she will take him back and use all her stratagems and tricks.


    In the end, she still failed.


    For her, she couldn''t make him love her any more.


    However, as long as he can remember her, she is willing to pay, and even give her life.


    She loves too much!


    Love makes her crazy.


    A moment later, the whole building collapsed.


    When Murphy opened her eyes again, she found herself tightly held in her arms.


    "Jin''an!" She looked at Hua Jin''an and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    How could it be? She watched him go down.


    How could he be here.


    They lay in a pile of ruins, and a huge beam above gave them a shelter.


    Hua Jin''an''s body pressure a big stone, Murphy wants to push away, tried several times, but the stone is still.


    She was scared and kept slapping Hua Jin''an''s face, "Jin''an, how are you? You open your eyes and look at me. I''m not dreaming, am I? I watched you go down


    Hua Jinan coughed gently and then opened his eyes slowly.


    Mo Fei happily held his face and kissed, "Jin''an, you''re OK, you''re OK, that''s great."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "let me go, don''t touch me."


    Murphy smile immediately froze, "you so dislike me?"


    The man''s face was gloomy and said, "she will not be happy to be known by her."


    "Then why do you come back to save me? She will be more unhappy when she knows about it."


    Murphy said.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes firmly said, "I don''t want to owe you any more!"


    Mo Fei''s eyes flashed a bit sad.


    Silence


    after a while, they still couldn''t move a point.


    Finally can only wait for rescue, two people''s bodies close together, even Mo Fei''s lying in Hua Jin''an''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    His arm was pillowed by her, but now the space is unable to even retract the arm.


    After a long silence, Murphy suddenly asked, "even if I gave birth to this child, you really won''t want it?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at Mo Fei. Although his handsome face is covered with dust, his gloomy face still makes people feel heart trembling.


    "Qing''er, we may die here today. So, you tell me frankly. Are you really pregnant? "


    ¡­¡­


    After Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an were separated, they took a taxi back home.


    Now at night, big north sleeps with her.


    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by Lin chuxia''s phone call.


    "Beibei, turn on the TV station and watch Liangcheng satellite TV." Lin chuxia finished this sentence and directly hung up the phone.


    Subei sat in bed and woke up for a while before turning on the TV.


    Lin chuxia is such a jerk. Let her watch it in the middle of the night.


    There was an explosion?


    It''s really big news, but it''s not enough to pick her up in the middle of the night to watch it.


    Subei then looked down and the reporter appeared on TV.


    "It is said that the vice chairman of Huashi group rushed into the falling stairs in order to save his girlfriend. At this time, our rescue team is anxiously looking for them. I hope Mr. Hua and his girlfriend will be safe until we find them. "


    The heart of Subei shook violently.


    Mr. Hua and his girlfriend!


    He and his girlfriend?


    Next, live broadcast of the rescue team digging scene to save people.


    Su Bei was sitting there, extremely nervous.


    After a long time, she remembered to pick up the phone and take it to Hua Jin''an.


    The phone doesn''t work.


    Finally, with the reporter and the people around excited call, Subei saw Hua Jin''an.


    There was a stab in the eye.


    That''s Hua Jin''an. Yes, a blue suit.


    Today, she praised him for being handsome.


    "Wow! Mr. Hua is so loving. He has been hugging his girlfriend in the ruins. "


    "The big stone from Mr. Hua was taken down, and now they are carried out."


    "Even so, Mr. Hua''s girlfriend is not willing to separate from Mr. Hua. She has been holding Mr. Hua''s hand tightly."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bei raised his hand and turned off the TV, then lay down quietly and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Lin chuxia called again, and Subei answered the phone with his eyes closed.


    "Beibei, when did Mofei become Hua Jin''an''s girlfriend? Besides, isn''t today your first anniversary? How could he be there? "


    Subei voice light opening, "early summer, I am sleepy. Can I sleep first? "


    After hanging up the phone, Subei went to sleep.


    As soon as dawn came, she got up early the next morning, fed Dabei milk, and played with him for a while.


    After big north went to sleep, she began to write plays.


    It was as if she hadn''t seen what happened last night.


    Three days later, Hua Jin''an''s injury was much better. He was stabbed by a steel bar on his back and almost injured his viscera.


    He opened his eyes and slept soundly all afternoon.


    The first thing he said to Secretary Li was, "is Madame here?"


    Secretary Li shook his head, "No


    "Didn''t you call?" The man asked in disappointment.


    Secretary Li continued to shake his head


    Hua closed his eyes again.


    Murphy sat on one side and looked at him, but he didn''t seem to see himself at all.


    "Jin''an, she doesn''t know. No one seems to have told her. If you want her to come, ask Secretary Li to call her. Or just call her yourself? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Hua Jinan opened his eyes and said, "you are injured. Go back to the ward and have a rest."


    Murphy said, "I''m not hurt at this point. Anyway, Subei is not here. You don''t have to be afraid that she is not happy."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice again, "go back."


    Murphy got up and said, "OK, I''ll go back. You have a good rest. "


    After a disaster, Murphy seems to have changed.


    She walked out of the room, but did not return to the ward.


    Her injury is not serious, but her leg is now walking with some pain, so there is a slight limp.


    Secretary Li opened the door and came out, "Miss Mo, I haven''t gone back yet!"


    Mo Fei looked at Secretary Li and said, "Secretary Li, if I were you, I would try my best to invite your wife. Don''t you see what your boss''s face looks like? "


    Li said, "it''s not hard for me. How dare I tell the boss. "


    Mo Fei eyebrow a tight, "you say Subei can''t say."


    Secretary Li nodded, "yes."


    Back in the ward, Murphy wanted to pick up the phone and called Subei.


    Subei was taking a nap with Dabei at this time. She picked up the phone in a daze.


    "Subei, I''m Sophie."


    Su Bei opened his eyes as soon as he heard Murphy''s voice.


    "What do you want?" Said Subei.


    "Jin''an was injured and was hospitalized in the hospital."


    Murphy said.


    "Well, I know."


    Said Subei.


    "Don''t you come to see him? He''s waiting for you every day. " Murphy said.


    Subei said with a smile, "this seems to have nothing to do with you. If it''s okay, I''ll hang up. Please don''t call in the future. I can''t talk with you on the phone


    "Subei, I just want to ask you, when will you come?" Mo Fei says urgently.


    Subei light said, "I will go when I have time."


    With that, she hung up.


    Seven days later,


    set


    an Yurou took a cameo role in the play. Today, she was killed, and Northern Jiangsu came to the studio to attend the farewell party held for an Yurou.


    Now, an Yurou has become a first-line actress, film about continuous.


    This time in the film cameo, also see in the face of Northern Jiangsu.


    The farewell party, originally Murphy did not attend.


    But after the farewell meeting, she came.


    Subei at this time is just an Yurou farewell, Murphy will stand on one side waiting.


    It was not until an Yurou left that she came to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei looked at her, "looking for me?"


    Murphy frowned, "why not go to the hospital?"


    Subei said with a cold smile, "it''s my freedom to go or not. Are you here to set up a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Murphy said, "I have no reason to start a teacher and make a crime, but Jin''an is waiting for you every day. He thinks of you very much


    "You should be the last person I want to go to. What''s wrong with you today? Why do you come to me for nothing?"


    Subei looked at her and said.


    "Yes, you are right. The last person I want to see is you. However, I do not want to see Jin''an sad. You''re still his wife, aren''t you? He''s in hospital. Shouldn''t you go and see him? "


    Murphy said.


    Subei said coldly, "I''m sorry! This is my business, and no one has the right to interfere with me. "


    With that, Subei turned and got on the bus.


    Zheng Yunhua was sitting in front of Hua Jin''an''s bed. She looked at her son calmly and said softly, "I know, you always wonder why I was there that day, and who was that person?"


    Hua Jinan has always wanted to know, but he has not asked. He is waiting for his mother to tell him when he will listen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Mom, if you want to say it, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Zheng Yunhua is somewhat unexpected, "an''er!"


    "I just hope that whatever the cause is, it comes from your heart, and you are happy to do so. That''s good. "


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    His mother has lived alone for so many years, waiting for him for so many years, what qualification does he have to question! Even blame!


    He didn''t.


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, and she said in a trembling voice, "he was the man in those years, the man whose mother wanted to marry. But we are just friends now. His company is there. I''m just going to see him. That''s it


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held her mother''s hand. "Mom, then cherish this friendship. Is he still awake? "


    Zheng Yunhua''s tears fell, she nodded, "yes."


    Thirty years ago, he left his hometown for her.


    Thirty years later, he risked his life for her.


    This man is destined to be Zheng Yunhua''s deepest pain in this life.


    Hua Jinan comforted and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will ask the best medical team, he will wake up."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded. She wiped her tears and said anxiously, "Beibei, have you come these days? Why don''t I meet her every time I come here? "


    Hua Jinan smile, "Mom, I''m afraid she''s tired, so I didn''t let her run here every day."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "OK."


    Ten days later, Hua Jin''an was discharged from hospital.


    After packing up, Hua Jin''an gets up and walks out of the ward.


    But the face-to-face met Mo Fei, "Jin''an, is it discharged today?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll see you off." Murphy said.


    Hua Jin''an refused, "no, Secretary Li has arranged."


    Murphy is not talking, following him.


    Out of the hospital, we saw Shen lie leaning in front of the car.


    As soon as he saw Hua Jin''an, he immediately walked over and said, "don''t look like you don''t want to see me. What''s the matter, brother of more than ten years, do you still want to break with me?"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and frowned, "you go back first." He turned to Secretary Li and got on Shen lie''s car.


    Shen lie drives, Hua Jin''an sits in the back seat, and Murphy sits on the co pilot consciously.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell you for the last time that the accident has nothing to do with me. As long as she''s your wife, I won''t touch her a hair. "


    Shen lie said solemnly and in a high voice.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak. He had known Shen lie for so many years. He knew Shen lie.


    If he does, he won''t be tucked in.


    If it''s not Shen lie, who is it?


    Does that driver dare to lie to him?


    When they arrived at the Peninsula villa, Shen lie and Mo Fei didn''t go in. They just watched him go in and they left.


    They thought Subei would be at home, and Hua Jin''an did not invite them.


    Back to the room alone, lying on the bed, Hua Jin''an felt empty.


    In the room, her things are still there.


    There''s dust on her dresser, and she hasn''t come back.


    Will she never come back?


    Ten days in the hospital, she never went there.


    In the meantime, he called her and she didn''t answer.


    He thought she was busy, so he waited for her to call when she was free.


    However, up to now, she has not called.


    She must have seen the report. She must have been angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Subei is going to the studio today, so he sent Dabei to his mother.


    Today''s play is in the construction site, Subei arrived in the morning.


    Today''s play, is proposed to break up the little three, with the threat of a man must divorce his original wife.


    Because of the fear that there will be danger in the scene of the play, it is possible to modify the script temporarily, so Northern Jiangsu must be present.


    As soon as Subei came in, she felt that everyone''s eyes were full of strange things. She ignored all of them, carefully investigated the scene, and made some adjustments according to the scene.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, all the people were busy all day and hardly ate any food.


    Murphy stood in the distance looking at Subei, until Subei finally sat down, she walked past.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Everyone knows that the love affair between Hua Jin''an and Mo Fei was exposed in the news.


    It''s news. It''s not the Internet. It''s not gossip.


    Credibility, very high.


    And Hua Jin''an and Mo Fei, three people in Northern Jiangsu did not stand up to explain.


    Therefore, the relationship between the three of them has been complicated.


    At this time, Murphy and Subei together, people''s eyes will no longer be moved.


    Who in the end is the third, who is the original match, no one knows.


    It''s better than a movie.


    Murphy is sitting in front of Subei, Subei is looking down at the next scene.


    "How are the two days in Northern Jiangsu and Jin''an?"


    Subei looked up at her, "if you want to know, just go and see it by yourself. Why ask me?"


    "You won''t be happy if I go to see him, won''t you?"


    Murphy said.


    "Now as long as I see you I am not happy, can you not appear?"


    Northern Jiangsu said indifferently.


    Murphy frowned, "Subei, I''m so sorry to your mother last time! I''m so sad to see my mother sad. I apologize to you


    Subei got up and said, "I don''t accept your apology!"


    With that, she headed for the wind to the south.


    Because it was off work time at that time, there were not many people in the building, the evacuation and rescue were very timely, so there were no deaths, only a few minor injuries.


    Hua Jin''an, injured, continued to deploy.


    This time, the shark''s plan failed, and one died and one injured. An agent was captured, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    In the past two days, Hua Jin''an and Mo Fei''s deciphering work progressed rapidly, and their strongholds in Liangcheng were destroyed successively.


    Now, sharks have been forced back to their old nests.


    Just wait for him to get in touch with the leader, and then he can be definitely arrested.


    When Hua Jin''an came out of the base, it was already six o''clock.


    He drove directly outside the studio in Northern Jiangsu and stood outside waiting for him.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    Site collapse!


    Hua Jin was shocked when he settled down. He covered his chest injury and rushed in.


    All the people inside poured out. On the way, Murphy stopped Hua Jin''an.


    "What about Subei? Is Subei in there?" He grabbed Murphy and asked anxiously.


    Murphy nodded, "in."


    After that, she shook her head again, "I don''t know. I didn''t see her just now."


    Hua Jin''an let go of Mo Fei and he was about to rush in. Mo Fei grabbed him, "Jin''an, it''s too dangerous inside. You can''t go in."


    When Hua Jin''an turned to look at her, her eyes were already red, "let go!" He roared angrily.


    Murphy was scared. She seldom saw Hua Jin''an like this.


    Even on the day of the explosion, he didn''t.


    "Mo Fei but stubborn refused to let go," I can''t watch you die


    A second, she was merciless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Mo Fei''s legs hurt, tears poured into her eyes, but at last she got up and bit her lips and ran in with Hua Jin''an.


    It doesn''t look like an explosion, it''s just an accident.


    Hua Jin''an anxiously turned inside and found, "Subei, Subei..."


    Murphy followed him, bearing leg pain also followed shouting the name of Subei.


    After searching almost all the places, we couldn''t find Subei.


    Murphy said, "Jin''an, the shooting is focused on this area, and the location of Northern Jiangsu is also here. I think she might have just gone out. Let''s go out and have a look. "


    Hua Jinan pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Subei was hungry and had a stomachache. He went out to buy a bread and a cup of coffee. When he came back, he found that there were people outside.


    She stood aside and asked the people around her, "what''s the matter?"


    The people around her did not go to ask who she was. They fixed their eyes on it and said, "there was an accident just now. The big boss came here. In order to find Miss Mo, she rushed in at the most dangerous time, and has not come out yet. It seems that the rumor is true. The boss is really in love with Miss mo


    Subei''s look is an inch of cool down, the hands of the coffee a little bit cooler.


    "Out, out."


    Exit, two figures came out, Hua Jin''an side with Mo Fei.


    Murphy took his arm, two people''s faces and bodies were stained with dust, but so talented and beautiful, eye-catching.


    Subei stood where it was, with a mouthful of coffee in his hand.


    In the crowd, she was not the most conspicuous.


    However, Hua Jin''an still saw her at a glance.


    He quickly walked over, Murphy whispered, "Jin''an, you slow down, the wound on your back is all cracked."


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t stop at all. He went directly to the north of Jiangsu Province, "are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    Subei smile, "I''m not in it, how can I get hurt?"


    Hua Jin An was relieved, "that''s good."


    When the wind direction called the crew to a meeting in the south, Subei turned around and walked over.


    Because of a temporary incident, the shooting in the evening was cancelled.


    End of work.


    Hua Jin''an stood there waiting for her, but Subei went directly to his car.


    The man frowned and strode over.


    In Subei opened the door of the moment, he pressed her door.


    "Wife!" He called to her in a low voice.


    Subei looked up at him, "what''s the matter? If you want to ask why I didn''t go to the hospital to see you? I can answer you, I don''t want to go. A man injured for another woman, I really don''t want to hurt myself


    People''s eyes from time to time cast over, but, under the cold eye light of Hua Jin''an, no one dares to see more, and soon all the people are gone.


    Only left standing on one side, looking at their mo Fei from afar.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "my wife, my mother was there that day. I didn''t know her when I went Qing''er is here. How can I leave her alone if she''s trapped in it to save her mother? "


    Subei nodded. She looked up at the sky at night and said indifferently, "really can''t care. Is mom OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of a shock."


    Hua Jin''an replied.


    Su Bei forced the tears in her eyes back to the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Hua Jin''an, "I''m going to pick up Dabei. At night, he can''t see that I will cry."


    "I''ll go with you. I haven''t seen Dabei for a long time." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei hung his head and opened the door, "another day, I''m a little tired today, I want to have an early rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Hua Jin''an is silent for a while, Subei sits in the car, waiting for him to let go.


    After a long time, "go back and have a good rest."


    Hua Jin''an finally let go.


    North Jiangsu''s car drove far away, Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the pain gradually appeared on his face.


    Mo Fei Fei ran over quickly and helped Hua Jin''an, "Jin''an, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No Hua Jin''an wants to get rid of her.


    Murphy roared, "don''t you think she''ll come back and send you?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at her slightly, Murphy breathed heavily, "I have no purpose. I will disappear automatically when I send you to the hospital."


    Hua Jin''an''s back pain is unbearable.


    On the car of Mo Fei, he closed his eyes tightly. His face was as white as paper, and sweat was big and big from his forehead.


    To the hospital, the doctor immediately after the examination of the fire.


    Almost all the wounds on the back were torn, and they were inflamed and purulent.


    Hua Jin''an is hospitalized again. Murphy stands in front of him and says angrily, "she has moved out of the Peninsula villa, hasn''t she? So your wounds haven''t been treated since you came home, haven''t you? Do you want me to explain it to her? "


    "Go out, go back to find out whether today''s thing is man-made or accident. Call me. If you''re OK, don''t come back."


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes and said.


    "Well, I''ll check. Unless she comes, I can''t not come. "


    With that, Murphy turned and left.


    "Don''t look for her! This is a warning! " Hua Jin''an spoke coldly.


    Subei went to pick up Dabei. Her mother and grandmother were waiting for her.


    As soon as she entered the room, she found that the atmosphere was not right.


    "North north, come on, sit down." Granny Su was the first to speak.


    Subei sat down on the sofa, "grandma, what''s the matter? What about Dabei? "


    Grandma Su said, "big north is sleeping. I asked you, did you and Xiao an quarrel?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, grandma, who did you listen to?"


    "We''ve seen all the news reports. Do you still bluff your grandmother?"


    Said Grandma su.


    Yao Guizhen said with a worried face, "Beibei, is Dabei''s father really with that female star? Tell your mother the truth


    Subei shook his head. "Mom, it was not like that. Jin''an actually went to save my mother-in-law, and then he was trapped with the female star. So, that''s what happened when it came out. Don''t believe it. "


    Yao Guizhen frowned and said, "Beibei, I always feel something is wrong. You should tell your mother the truth. If something really happens, your mother will make the decision for you. "


    Grandma Su said, "yes, and grandma."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know."


    She took Dabei home. On her way home, she felt very heavy for a time.


    She gambled on everything when she married Hua Jin''an.


    If in the end, really still can''t go to the end, how does she face the family members at home?


    She took a long breath. The car stopped downstairs and Dabei was asleep.


    She looked at the lovely and immature appearance of Dabei, and her heart suddenly softened.


    For her son, she can''t give up easily.


    The studio


    ZHENG Yunhua would come here, which surprised Subei.


    She poured a cup of tea and sat down. "Mom, have tea."


    Zheng Yunhua looked at her and said, "Beibei, I didn''t know you moved with Dabei until I went to peninsula today. Why, what happened between you and Jin''an? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Subei looked at Zheng Yunhua and said, "Mom, I''m busy recently, so I found a house nearby. Don''t worry


    Zheng Yunhua eyebrow Yu does not show looking at her, "North ah, is it because Qing''er is back?"


    Su Bei''s hand was tight, and she said with a smile, "Mom, do you know that bailiqing is back?"


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, and then she took Subei''s hand. "Beibei, listen to mom. Jin''an and Qing''er met when they were studying in the United States. Later, they had an accident together. It was Qing''er who saved Jin''an''s life. We all thought Qing''er was dead. But I didn''t expect her to be alive. "


    "Beibei, now that you are married to Jin''an, you have children. Qinger is a sensible child, she will not destroy you. So don''t worry. "


    Zheng Yunhua pauses, "or, what did Jin''an do to make you unhappy?"


    Subei listen to Zheng Yunhua''s words, every sentence she feels very stinging.


    Bai Liqing is in her heart. She is a good girl even now.


    However, what she did to herself was in nature or was she really lost in love?


    "Mom, I''m in a bad mood recently, and I''ve had a lot of things. So, I want to be quiet. Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it ourselves. "


    North Jiangsu Wen Sheng said.


    Zheng Yunhua was silent for a moment. She knew that Subei was a man of his own mind, and she did not speak in depth.


    "Jin''an, I was hospitalized again yesterday. If you are free, go to the hospital and see him


    Zheng Yunhua said.


    Subei nodded. "OK, I see."


    "Mom, how are you and uncle Kim?"


    Zheng Yunhua sighed, "how old are you now?"


    After Zheng Yunhua left, Subei spent the whole afternoon there, without writing a word in it.


    He''s in hospital again!


    Twice in a row, he was injured for bailiqing.


    Whatever, Bai Liqing did something wrong.


    In his heart, it is difficult to offset the feelings once!


    Is that right?


    The next day, Subei came to the hospital. Standing outside the ward, she took a deep breath.


    No matter what happens, escaping won''t solve the problem.


    She thought that she should have a good talk with Hua Jin''an.


    She thought, leave Liangcheng immediately.


    There was a knock on the door, but there was no answer.


    Subei pushed the door and went in. There was some noise in the ward, which seemed to be the voice of two people.


    From the living room to the ward, the distance is very short, the door is not locked.


    The picture of two people hugging each other so cruelly appears in front of us.


    The whole person in Northern Jiangsu was in a daze, and the things in his hands fell to the ground.


    Murphy heard the movement to look over, her eyes a tight, a bit surprised.


    However, she held the man''s hand tightly and did not let go.


    Hua Jin''an closed his eyes tightly and didn''t seem to hear anyone coming in.


    "Northern Jiangsu..."


    Murphy blurted out that her mood was complicated, and Subei could not tell whether the mood in her eyes was schadenfreude or something else.


    When Hua Jin''an heard the name of Subei, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The woman''s face was pale and gloomy, and her white teeth were tightly on her lower lip.


    "Wife!" His voice with hoarseness has not been fully issued, Subei has turned around and ran out.


    Hua Jin''an gets up and wants to get out of bed and chase, "wife..."


    The sudden movement made him dizzy, and his feet just stood on the ground and fainted.


    Murphy was so nervous that she rang the alarm bell at the head of the bed.


    Half an hour later, Hua Jinan slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    At first sight, he saw Murphy.


    Then, the whole brain is full of the pale face of Subei.


    He remembered for a while, but was stopped by Mo Fei, "if you go on like this again, I''m afraid you haven''t chased her back, you''ll hang up first."


    Hua Jin''an really can''t get up. He has a headache and is surrounded by pain.


    "Why do you want to come here? I told you not to come. Can''t you hear me?"


    Hua Jin''an cried angrily.


    Murphy took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know she came back today. But I don''t think I''m wrong today. Do you know what you were doing when I came in? "


    Murphy heartache said, "you are holding a cup to smash your head, Jin''an, even if I beg you, don''t decipher it, OK? I promise you, I won''t try my best to help you, will I


    Hua Jin''an looked at Mo Fei and said in a deep voice, "do you really do that?"


    "Murphy smile," I now in your heart has no trust, right? I admit, I came back to see you with Subei, I was crazy. I thought no matter how long I left, as long as I came back, you would still be mine


    Murphy smile, wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, "I come back this time, in fact, I want to marry you. I did a lot of things I shouldn''t have done to get you back. But now I''m awake. I can see clearly that you are no longer the Hua Jin''an who once belonged to me. No matter how hard I try, I can''t get you back. So I let go. "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows tight, "Qing''er!"


    "You may not believe it, but I will. I''m sorry for what I''ve done before. If I have a chance, I will also apologize to Subei. However, as a friend, I can''t ignore you


    Murphy''s words are sincere.


    Hua Jinan groaned and said, "don''t worry about my business. You are only responsible for what you should do."


    Murphy said, "well, I''m here to report something to you. Sharks have begun to doubt you, but they seem to think of me as Subei. The collapse of the construction site that day was to reconfirm. "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, "so, now you have become their target!"


    Murphy smile, "yes, now I replace Subei as their target. So, are you secretly gratified now? "


    Hua Jin''an has a loose eyebrow.


    "Hua Jin''an, can you stop hurting people like this?"


    Murphy sad said.


    Hua Jin''an smile, "you all guess, why bother."


    Murphy took a deep breath, "OK."


    The man''s eyes calmly looked out of the window, "in the future, don''t appear in the picture with me at the same time. As for our relationship, I will deal with it immediately and remove the threat to you as soon as possible. You don''t want to go to the base in the near future. I''ll contact you if you need to. "


    Mo Fei looks at her, Mou color takes doubt, "are you not afraid that Subei is in danger?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "I won''t let her be in danger."


    Mo Fei light smile way, "now has a best way, why don''t you use it?"


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly and looks gloomy, "no, don''t say it."


    "Mo Fei some not reconciled," you said afraid of North Jiangsu misunderstanding, right? Then I have a way to persuade her! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Hua Jin an adamantly refused again, "this matter I will see to do, you go back."


    After Mo Fei left, Hua Jin an called Subei.


    The phone has been ringing for a long time, but Northern Jiangsu has not answered it.


    In the end, Hua Jin''an thought that the northern part of Jiangsu Province would not go to pick it up, but the phone was connected.


    There came the voice of Subei, without his expected anger, "hello?"


    A word, but incomparably strange.


    "Wife, can you listen to me?" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei light voice can still hear a little hoarse, "don''t explain, we have been engaged in this topic for a long time. I don''t want to hear it again. "


    "Wife!" Hua Jin''an''s heavy voice is a little nervous.


    "Hua Jin''an, let''s break up!"


    She said very quietly, as if she was not talking about breaking up at all, but saying a common thing.


    When Hua Jin settled down, he jumped out of bed and said, "where are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I am. What matters is that I don''t want to live in your heart any more."


    Subei said in a soft voice.


    "Are you at home?" Hua asked again.


    Subei said directly this time, "yes, I''m at home. Dabei just went to sleep."


    Subei looked at the sleeping big north, big tears fell down.


    The man was suddenly silent.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an''s voice came again, "wife, are you still there?"


    "Yes."


    North Jiangsu whispered back.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was a little urgent, "go downstairs!"


    Subei some surprised, holding the phone for a long time did not respond.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs." The man finished and hung up.


    Subei casually put on a dress and went downstairs. Downstairs, the man''s straight figure was more upright under the moon, but it was a little chilly.


    Hua Jin''an rushed over and hugged her in his arms. "Wife, take back the words just now. The reason why I agreed to let you move out is that I hope you will feel better in a different environment. I will never be separated from you. "


    Subei was held in his arms that moment, tears do not strive to fall down.


    She didn''t struggle, she didn''t hold him.


    "Wife, believe me, I love you, I love you only."


    Hua Jin''an frowned and his voice was heavy and serious.


    Subei shook his head, and his hoarse voice sounded in his ear, "we are no longer a matter of believing or not. Now I am with you, very unhappy! Do you understand? I''m not happy, I''ve endured it, I''ve fought. Now I am tired, I see Murphy heart is shaking, even can not work and live well. Hua Jin''an, let''s separate. I''ve really had enough of it. "


    Hua Jin''an hugged her tightly, "no, we can''t separate. We can''t be apart for a lifetime. Wife, I can''t let go of your hand now. I can''t do without you


    Subei slowly from his arms up, with tears in the eyes to look at him, at the beginning you thought she died, also like now so crying. But then, didn''t you all come along? "


    She took a deep breath, choked and said, "in the future, you will meet a person like me, fall in love, have children, live a happy life. You will, Hua Jin''an. "


    Hua Jin''an looked pale. He shook his head and kept shaking his head.


    "Northern Jiangsu, it''s different, it''s really different. I will not fall in love with anyone but you


    He said slowly, his breath was unsteady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Hua Jin''an, can''t you be so selfish, just because you don''t want to, so you want to trap me in pain?"


    Subei slowly retreat, tears constantly from the cheek of the slide.


    "Can you fall in love with another man?" Hua Jin''an''s painful eyes are filled with mist.


    Northern Jiangsu gritted its teeth, but the word could not be uttered.


    "Can you?" The man took a step forward, his eyes glared at her.


    "Yes. I can! " Subei laughed at himself.


    Tears flickered in her smile, and she said in a trembling voice, "I really fell in love with Zuo Xiao. Do you think I fell in love with you later? So, I''ll fall in love with others


    "Subei, don''t cheat yourself. You won''t, you will only love me in your life Hua Jinan said.


    "I will!" Subei cried, "I will! Is it because of my past painful experience that you think I am a strong man, and you think I will not fall under any circumstances, do you? "


    She shook her head, and tears welled up. "You''re wrong, you''re all wrong. In fact, I am more vulnerable than anyone else. People do not experience more pain, they become stronger and stronger. That''s because there is no one to rely on, no one to redeem. "


    "I''ve had pain, and it''s like peeling into my bone marrow. That''s the feeling I fear the most in my life and the last thing I want to face. "


    She raised her eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an, "at the beginning, I chose you, and I would fall in love with you. It is because you have healed the wound in my heart with warmth, and illuminated the darkness in my heart with your sunshine like love. But now everything has changed. What you bring me is not only sadness but also sadness


    She cried and said, "Hua Jin''an, I can''t hold on! I really can''t hold on! I was able to survive seven years ago, but this time, I can''t make it. You let me go, will you? "


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "I won''t let go."


    He walked step by step and pressed her tightly into his arms, "Subei, you are mine. Don''t want to be separated from me in this life. From the day I identified you, I didn''t intend to let you go. "


    Subei knew that he was struggling, but he had no strength to struggle.


    She raised her head in his arms and said in a trembling voice, "then take me, and now take us. Now, now! Is that all right? "


    Hua Jin an frowned at her, heartache.


    She didn''t hold her for more than ten days. She was so thin.


    He really wanted to nod his head, and he wanted to let go of everything, take her and Dabei away from here, away from the right and wrong here.


    "Wife, can you give me some more time?"


    Hua Jin''an is in a dilemma. His hands are cold and cold.


    Subei suddenly pushed him away and cried, "no, I won''t wait any longer."


    Then she turned and ran into the building.


    She didn''t stop until there was a loud noise behind her.


    She slowly stretched out her hands, and then the light, hands stained with red blood.


    She turned quickly, and the tall man was lying on the ground.


    Su Bei ran back in a hurry and rushed to Hua Jin''an''s body. "What''s wrong with you, Hua Jin''an? How can there be blood? "


    Hua Jin''an breathed heavily. Hearing the voice of Subei and barely opening his eyes, he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on her face, "don''t cry, I''m ok. Just now when I was driving, I got hurt. Help me up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    North Jiangsu will Huajin an to help up, at this time only to see that the back of his suit has been soaked in blood.


    North Jiangsu sent Hua Jin''an back to the hospital. The doctor treated Hua Jin''an''s wounds with a black face all the way.


    It was not until Hua Jin''an was pushed back to the ward that Northern Jiangsu got up and left.


    "Wife!" Hua Jin''an looked at Subei to go, and almost jumped out of bed again. He just moved, and he was sweating.


    Subei immediately stopped and frowned at him, "don''t move."


    "Then don''t you go Hua Jinan looked at her with hope.


    "Dabei is sleeping in my room. I can''t leave for long." Said Subei.


    "Or break up with me?"


    Hua Jinan asked nervously and tentatively.


    Subei looked down at him and whispered, "we''ll talk about it after you''re ready."


    In any case, the north of Jiangsu Province has been relaxed, and Hua Jin''an''s nervous heart has been put down a little bit.


    He shook her hand tightly. "OK, you go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I did everything you said."


    Mo Fei looks at the hundred Li Ling smoke that sits on the bed to say.


    Bai Li Ling Yan nodded. She looked pale and weak.


    "OK, Qing''er, Hua Jin''an is an ordinary man. What you have to do now is overcome the strong with softness. Lower your body, or you will never be able to fight north Jiangsu. "


    "Lower your body? How low is enough? " Murphy frowned and said.


    Bai Li Ling''s eyes are calm and cold like water, "put down your self-esteem when necessary!"


    "Put down your pride?" Murphy frowned.


    Bai Li Ling Yan looked at Hao Mo Fei with a strong resentment in her eyes. "Yes, they have successfully provoked the relationship between me and your father. If you still want to lose to Subei, then we might as well die together."


    Baili Lingyan was whipped by Mo Qianshan that day, and he was always ill in bed.


    Although the wound has healed, but the mood is not up.


    Mo Qianshan doesn''t love her as much as she used to be. Most of them are cold.


    Baililing smoke depression into disease, now most of the time lying in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei got home, it was very late.


    In the hall, there is a parcel.


    She frowned. She hasn''t been shopping online for a long time.


    How could there be a parcel?


    She took the parcel into the room, big north is still well asleep, legs exposed outside, quilt was kicked to one side by him.


    Subei showed a spoiled smile, "little thing, are you really not cold? "


    go over, cover him again, kiss his little face, and then go back to the sofa and sit down.


    There was no person or address on the parcel, and the handwriting was scribbled. She frowned slightly.


    Press the scissors to open the parcel, there is only a piece of paper, under the paper there is something black.


    Suddenly, Subei issued a scream, and instantly jumped out of the distance.


    The paper in her hand fell to the ground, and her face was white with fear.


    The black thing in the box was nothing else, but a dead mouse whose neck was cut off.


    Subei is most afraid of the thing is the mouse, at this time she has a very cold sweat.


    She withstood the extreme fear in her heart, slowly walked over and closed the lid.


    Looking down, I saw the paper that had fallen to the ground.


    In an instant, her body froze.


    A picture of Dabei appeared on the paper with a red pen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    She picked up a piece of paper in her heart.


    Who?


    Who would do such a thing to threaten her?


    Subei rushed into the room, will sleep in the big north tightly in the arms.


    Her big north is her life!


    If anyone dares to hurt Dabei, she will fight with her.


    But who else?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qianshan still goes home to see grandma Su from time to time. However, he does not promise to break up with baililing tobacco for one day, so grandma Su refuses to see him for a day.


    Every time, he was even beaten out.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    Mo Qianshan was beaten out by grandma Su again. He stood in the yard for a long time without leaving.


    After a long time, the door was opened again.


    Yao Guizhen walked up to him, "you don''t want to come again. Mom has heart disease and can''t be excited."


    "Gui Zhen, can you help me persuade my mother?" Mo Qianshan said.


    Yao Guizhen looked up at him, "I tried, but I can''t. But don''t worry too much. Your mother is yours and will never change. "


    Mo Qianshan looked at Yao Guizhen and felt guilty in her eyes. "Thank you!"


    "No. Come back, please


    Yao Guizhen finished and turned back to the room.


    Mo Qianshan''s deep eyes took a long time to come back.


    He turned slowly out of the yard, his feet heavy.


    The next morning, Hua Jin''an opened his eyes and saw Subei sitting on another bed with Dabei in his arms.


    "Wife, why are you here?"


    Surprise, surprise, at the same time appeared in Hua Jin''an''s face.


    Subei put Dabei, who was sleeping, on the bed, then went to Hua Jin''an''s bedside and took out a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an took over, opened a look, and suddenly his face changed, "how is this going on?"


    Subei told her about the dead mouse.


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, and his face had become extremely ugly.


    He took Subei''s hand and comfortingly said, "wife, don''t worry. With me, no one can hurt you and Dabei


    Subei took a deep breath, "can you find out who did it? I want to find this man now. "


    "Do you still have the parcel?"


    Subei nodded.


    "Do you have anyone in mind?" Hua Jinan looks at her.


    Subei''s eyes looked directly into his eyes and said seriously, "I can think of only one person now."


    "You say Qing''er?" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "You can rest assured that I will find out." Hua Jinan said.


    Then, he looked at Northern Jiangsu, "wife, move back. Home is the safest. "


    Subei did not speak.


    "I can sleep next door. I won''t disturb you without your permission. OK or not? I''m not sure you''re out there! "


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Holding the hand of Subei, he never spoke.


    Finally, Subei nodded and agreed.


    All emotions are not as important as her son. She lives outside with Dabei, and she is really afraid.


    Last night I was in a state of apprehension.


    Hua Jinan is very happy. Zhang Luoluo is going to be discharged from hospital.


    Doctors have warned that they must change their medicine every day to prevent re infection.


    That afternoon, Hua Jin''an moved back to the Peninsula villa with Subei and Dabei.


    Of course, the matter of giving Hua Jin''an medicine fell to northern Jiangsu.


    Hua Jin''an did what he said and lived next door.


    In the middle of the night, Subei was awakened by the sound of a phone call, and it was Su Yu''s voice who picked up the phone.


    Subei can''t remember what Su Yu said to her. There are only four words in her mind.


    Grandma is in critical condition!


    Grandma was still well a few days ago. How could she suddenly become critically ill?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    When Subei entered huajin''an''s bedroom, Hua Jin''an was still awake.


    At the sight of Su Bei''s tearful face, he was shocked, "what''s wrong with my wife?"


    Subei stood at the door crying and said, "brother called to say that grandma is critically ill."


    Huajin an horse up and down, went to the north of Jiangsu, "don''t cry, don''t cry, we''ll go to the hospital now."


    Hua Jin''an and Subei dressed, woke up the nanny and went out.


    When they arrived at the hospital, grandma Su was still rescuing.


    After rescuing for three hours, grandma Su was finally out of danger.


    The doctor handed Su Bei and Su Yu to the office. Hua Jin''an accompanied Yao Guizhen in the ward with her grandmother.


    When Su Yu and Su Bei came back, their faces were very ugly.


    They stayed in the hospital until midnight and were forced home by Yao Guizhen.


    Subei was also worried about Dabei, so he drove home with Hua Jin''an.


    Along the way, Subei has been looking out of the window, silent tears.


    When she got home, she went straight upstairs to her room.


    Hua Jin''an followed her into the room, Subei turned to look at him, just wanted to talk, was Hua Jin''an a hug into the arms.


    "What''s the matter? Is grandma seriously ill?" Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Subei nodded, "acute leukemia, the doctor said Grandma''s condition is very dangerous, now the only way is to change bone marrow!"


    Subei cried.


    Hua Jin''an frowns and hugs Subei in his arms with heartache.


    "I''m worried that my grandmother Hong Fu Qitian will find the right bone marrow. I''ll find a way. "


    Su Beizi got up in his arms and wiped her tears. "My brother and I have decided to make a match. We will do it tomorrow. Please take care of Dabei these days."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the thin figure of Northern Jiangsu, filled with heartache, "you can check the bone marrow bank first, can we think of a way first? If you can''t, will you


    Subei stood by the window, "the doctor suggested to make the match first, because grandma can''t wait for a few days. If there is a bone marrow bank, it''s best. If not, we have to start with relatives first. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, Dabei, you can rest assured that I will ask my mother to help me with it for a while tomorrow."


    Subei nodded, "thank you!"


    "Wife! Why say thank you to me


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "thank you anyway! You go and have a rest. Don''t stretch the wound any more. "


    Hua Jin''an opened the door and went out. He stood outside the door for a long time with his brow locked.


    The woman''s suppressed cry fell into his heart.


    The next day, both Subei and Suyu had bone marrow extraction. Although Su was out of danger, she was still very weak.


    A day later, the results came out.


    Bone marrow bank can not find matching bone marrow, the bone marrow of Subei and Suyu is not suitable.


    Suddenly, the whole family fell into despair again.


    In the afternoon, Mo Qianshan came to the ward.


    Subei got up and stopped him, "don''t go in. Grandma doesn''t want to see you."


    His arm was held by someone. Su Yu said faintly, "Beibei, I asked him to come."


    Subei looked at Su Yu, "brother!"


    Su Yu said, "he must know!"


    Subei went back to the sofa and sat down without talking.


    She knew what her brother meant. She didn''t think that her brother was faster than her.


    Mo Qianshan walked into the ward, and grandma Su was sleeping with a drip.


    Looking at the old and haggard mother, Mo Qianshan couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Su Yu stood by his side and said in a flat tone, "I''ll make an appointment for you about the time of bone marrow matching."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Mo Qianshan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Su Yu said coldly, "don''t you want to?"


    "No, how can I not?" Mo Qianshan said in a hurry.


    Su Yu nodded, "well, come with me. Grandma can''t wait too long. The sooner the operation, the better. "


    Mo Qianshan put on his glasses and went out with Su Yu.


    On the way, Mo Qianshan asked, "how could your grandmother suddenly get acute leukemia?"


    Su Yu replied, "the doctor said that there are many reasons. Grandma has been greatly stimulated recently and her mood is extremely depressed."


    Mo Qianshan suddenly stopped his pace, and his heart shook violently.


    Su Yu looked at him, "it''s useless to feel guilty now. If you can, I''ll try my best to save my grandmother. Otherwise, you have worked hard to get a better life, still live on? "


    With that, Su Yu started and moved on.


    Mo Qianshan''s legs trembled uncontrollably. He took off his glasses, wiped his blurred eyes, and opened his trembling legs to keep up with him.


    The next day, Mo Qianshan arrived at the hospital early and waited for the results.


    In the afternoon, Huajin placed his work in the hospital.


    When he saw Mo Qianshan, he was really surprised.


    In his mind, he should never appear on such occasions.


    Mo Qianshan looked at him and nodded his head to say hello. Hua Jin''an also nodded. Then he came to the side of Subei and sat down. By the time it turned out, everyone was very nervous.


    Finally, Su Yu took the result back.


    However, a look at his face shows the result.


    As expected, the ratio was not successful.


    For a moment, it was as if he had been sentenced to death.


    Su Bei''s tears can no longer control the flow down, she bit the lip to endure not to cry the sound.


    Su Yu was also in pain. He held the report form tightly in his hand, raised his fist and smashed it on the wall tightly.


    Yao Guizhen cried and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it right away."


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Zuo Li appears at the door. She is panting. She is running.


    Su Yu frowned and looked at her, "how did you come?"


    Zuo Li said, "I''m sorry, I just heard from a colleague in the hospital today. Brother Yu, sister Su, don''t be sad. We won''t give up until the last minute. I''ve already made an appointment to do the matching in the afternoon. Maybe I''ll fit in? "


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "Zuo Li, don''t make a fool of yourself. Our family is not suitable. How can you fit in?"


    Zuo Li said, "brother Yu, you don''t know. There are many cases like this. What''s the significance of bone marrow bank? "


    "All right, then." Su Yu was silent for a moment.


    Left glass smile, "time is coming, then I will go now. "


    Su Yu picked up his clothes and said," I will accompany you. "


    Su Yu and Zuo Li were about to go out, but the door was blocked.


    Baili Lingyan appeared at the door with Mo Fei and Bai Li Yan. Su Yu was stunned, "what are you doing here?" He said in a cold voice.


    Mo Qianshan got up and said in a deep voice, "who asked you to come?"


    Baili Lingyan handed a few pieces of paper to Su Yu, Su Yu looked at her and did not answer, "what is this?"


    "Bone marrow matching report!" Baili Lingyan said.


    Su Yu frowned and took it in full of doubts.


    Baili Lingyan looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "I''ve heard about the mother''s business. I took them both to do it. The doctor said that Qing''er''s bone marrow was successfully matched with his mother, and the operation could be carried out immediately. "


    All of them were stunned Mo Qianshan said with some disbelief.


    He even forgot that he had two daughters to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Night, for the sad people, is always the most easily sad.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning, and Subei was standing on the balcony with thin clothes.


    Hua Jin''an stands in his study and shakes the window to see the figure of a woman clearly.


    She kept looking into the distance, her head slightly raised.


    The phone was picked by him and vibrated, and it was buzzing on the table.


    Hua Jin''an takes out his mobile phone. It''s Wang Ling.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows gradually frowned, even to the last time, twisted tangled.


    "Well, I see."


    That''s all he said and hung up.


    Looking at the opposite figure, the woman''s shoulder is shaking.


    She was crying, but there was no sound.


    Finally, she could not help squatting on the ground, buried her head deep in the arms.


    Maybe it''s the wind today. Maybe it''s because she can''t lower her voice any more.


    Her choking words fell into his ears.


    "Why not me, why not me? Why not me who can save grandma


    Hua Jin''an''s hand was tightly clenched, and he suppressed the impulse to jump directly from the balcony.


    The pain between his eyebrows and eyes was the ultimate. He took a deep breath.


    Wang Ling''s words ring again in my ear. It turns out that Mo Qianshan is her father!


    She abandoned her wife and son, so she hated her so much.


    But why didn''t she say it?


    Why do you have to be so stupid to bear all the things on your own?


    Subei alone cried for a long time, a long time.


    Hua Jin''an stood there, with her for a long time, for a long time.


    Until finally, he watched her return to the room, the light in the study went out.


    He was relieved to go back.


    Just, at this time, the sky has turned white.


    The hospital is going to do the final examination today. If there is no accident, the operation will be carried out tomorrow morning.


    Subei to the hospital, Su grandma has woken up.


    She looked at her granddaughter haggard look, heartache straight tears, took her hand to tell her, "north north, don''t be sad, grandma is OK, grandma is OK."


    Subei nodded and reflected his best smile on his face, "grandma, of course you will be OK. You can be at ease. I''m not sad. Why should I be sad? "


    Grandma Su nodded, "that''s good, that''s good."


    She suddenly saw Zuo Li and waved with a smile, "girl, you are here. Grandma has been missing you. Why don''t you come home? "


    Zuo Li quickly came over and said with a smile, "grandma, it''s all my fault. I haven''t visited you for so long. I''m sure I''ll often go to see you."


    Grandma Su nodded, "OK, OK. If you treat Xiaoyu, grandma will make a table of delicious food. Thank you. "


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "that''s a deal."


    After a while, grandma Su was pushed to the examination room for a comprehensive examination. Because of the relationship between Hua and Jin''an, in order to take care of her grandmother, she gathered all the items to be checked together to avoid running upstairs and downstairs.


    Soon, Mo Qianshan hundred Li Lingyan accompanied Mo Fei.


    This situation is embarrassing for Yao Guizhen and Su Yu in Northern Jiangsu.


    Baili Lingyan did not seem to feel that she was still with an elegant smile and said hello to Yao Guizhen, "elder sister, we are here."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    Northern Jiangsu can''t see Baili Lingyan proud like a princess in front of her mother.


    She refrained from speaking.


    When the doctor saw them coming, he came forward, "everything is ready. Miss Baili can come with us."


    In the hospital, Murphy registered under the name of bailiqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Mo Qianshan nodded, but Baili Lingyan said, "husband, you are waiting for mom to come out here. I can go with Qing''er. "


    Mo Qianshan thought about it, nodded, and took a little gratification in her eyes.


    Baili Lingyan and bailiqing walked a few steps, and suddenly stopped. She looked at Subei and said with a smile, "we don''t know very well here. Can Miss Su take us there?"


    Subei took a deep breath, although she knew that baililing smoke would not just lead the way so simply.


    She nodded, "OK."


    She agreed.


    On the way, none of the three spoke.


    Entering the examination room, Subei and Baili Lingyan are waiting outside.


    After the examination, the doctor came out.


    "All the indicators of Miss Baili are normal, but the process of donation may cause uterine contraction and abortion. I think your family members should consider this carefully and make a decision. "


    Baili Muslim is pregnant.


    Subei''s head buzzing, she looked at bailiqing, before she was almost sure that bailiqing was actually lying to her.


    Bai Liqing was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Baili Lingyan said to the doctor, "do you think there is any way to avoid this phenomenon?"


    The doctor said, "No


    "What are the odds?" Bai Liqing finally spoke.


    The doctor replied, "it depends on your physical condition, but there are many emergencies. So we can''t give you a definite answer. "


    "Then it is possible that they will not miscarry, will they?"


    Bai Liqing asked nervously.


    The doctor nodded, "yes."


    Subei can see that Bai Liqing is very concerned about the child, she is in a very nervous mood.


    She is a mother, so she can realize that bailiqing is not a fake.


    Bailiqing took a deep breath, then looked at Subei, her beautiful face showed a smile, "I use my child''s life, for a divorce book, is it fair?"


    Subei smile, she had expected, but she did not expect this exchange.


    "For your grandmother''s life, to be exact."


    Baili Lingyan said.


    Subei long sigh of relief, looked at the mother and daughter, "still have?"


    Two people are a Zheng, Subei continued, "in addition to let me divorce, what conditions do you have to finish one time."


    Baili Lingyan showed an elegant smile, "I hope you will never forgive your father."


    Subei looked up at her, and she was still smiling. "I don''t think it''s hard for you."


    Subei said, "I can only guarantee myself. I can''t control other people''s thoughts."


    "As long as you can do it, I think your mother and grandmother are very concerned about your ideas."


    Baili Lingyan said with a smile.


    Subei nodded, "OK, I can promise you. But please don''t show up in front of my family


    "Deal." Baili Lingyan said with a smile.


    Three people came out of the room, Subei was silent all the way.


    When Bai Li Qing was about to get to the ward, he finally lost his breath and asked, "Subei, you don''t even ask who my baby is?"


    Subei whispered, "it''s all going to divorce. Who owns it and what does it have to do with me?"


    Bai Liqing said with a smile, "yes. But I still want to tell you. Men''s love in the face of temptation is actually vulnerable


    Subei light smile, a word did not say.


    She didn''t want to fight back, and there was nothing to fight back at all.


    Grandma Su has finished the examination and returned to the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Mo Qianshan sits outside the ward. He doesn''t dare to see his grandmother. He is afraid to stimulate his grandmother.


    Seeing that they came back from Subei, he got up in a hurry, "how about it?"


    Bai Li Ling Yan said softly, "everything is normal."


    Mo Qianshan nodded and his eyes were pleased.


    "Let''s go back first. The doctor said that qinger should have a good rest and keep a good mood."


    Baili Lingyan said.


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "good."


    Then he looked north. "Call me if you need anything."


    Subei whispered back, "nothing will happen."


    Mo Qianshan had already expected that Northern Jiangsu would say so. He sighed and turned slowly.


    Baili Lingyan took his arm, and the family of three gradually disappeared in the sight of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Yu opened the door and stared at Subei, "Beibei, why don''t you stand outside and come in?"


    Subei agreed and went in.


    "What''s the result of grandma''s examination, brother?" Northern Jiangsu asked anxiously.


    Su Yu said with a gloomy face, "Grandma''s heart is not good, the operation is dangerous."


    Then, he looked at Subei with comforting eyes and said, "any operation will be dangerous. I believe grandma will be OK."


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "They didn''t say anything to you, did they?" Su Yu stared at Su Bei and said in a deep voice.


    Subei shook his head, "no, there is nothing to say."


    Su Yu didn''t believe it. He raised eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you ask for anything at this opportunity?"


    Su Bei''s heart trembled and quickly covered up the confusion. "They just want to please He, I hope, will not abandon them. "


    "North elder sister, you drink some water." Zuo Li took a bottle of water and handed it to her, "Beibei elder sister, how did your hand bleed?"


    Subei found that his hand had been tightly clenched, nail thorn into the flesh, palm bleeding.


    Subei said, "it''s OK. Maybe I was too nervous just now."


    Left glass quickly pushed the door out, "I''ll get some disinfectant. You sit still."


    Su Yu Mou color deep looking at Subei, "north north, do you have anything?"


    Subei looked at Su Yu, "brother, I''m really OK. I''m just too worried about grandma


    Su Yu gently held her hair and put his arm around her shoulder. "If it''s OK, grandma will be OK. Don''t worry. "


    This night, Subei and Su Yu did not go home.


    Until the next morning, grandma Su was taken to the operating room.


    The taste of waiting has been torturing.


    After two hours, the lights in the operating room went out.


    The operation was a success.


    Su Yu, North Jiangsu, Yao Guizhen are happy to hide their faces and cry, waiting for Mo Qianshan to breathe again.


    Almost everything in the hospital is handled by Hua Jin''an.


    He sat on the opposite side of Mo Qianshan, but his eyes were complicated.


    Grandma Su soon woke up and was in a good mood.


    Half a month later, the indicators were normal, and grandma Su was discharged.


    But Subei fell ill at this time. She didn''t go to the studio for many years, but she fainted.


    When Hua Jin''an received the call, he arrived at the set at the same speed.


    By the time he arrived, Subei had already woken up.


    Sitting in the chair, she was very weak.


    Hua Jin''an bent down to pick her up and strode out of the set.


    The weak woman sitting on the co pilot, looking at the man driving, "go home."


    "Take a look at the hospital and go home." Hua Jinan said.


    "No, I''m not going to the hospital." Subei shook his head, but with a little persistence in his weak tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Hua Jin''an turned to look at her, "wife, you have to check."


    Subei but tilted his head to look at him, soft voice said, "I want to go home, I don''t want to go to the hospital in my life."


    Hua took a deep breath. "OK, let''s go home."


    Then he picked up the phone and said, "come to my house. My wife just fainted."


    Su Bei lips slightly pulled out a smile, he called the doctor directly to the home.


    By the time they got home, the doctor had arrived.


    After checking North Jiangsu, he went to Hua Jin''an alone.


    When Hua Jin''an walked into the room, Subei was already asleep with the water hanging.


    He sat next to her and showed her the water.


    She stretched out her hand and caressed her emaciated face with heartache.


    Anemia, malnutrition, depression precursor!


    Was it that he was too careless with her?


    How could she?


    Hua Jin''an''s heart is full of remorse, her woman, he said to give her happiness.


    But now she was covered with scars.


    In the next few days, Hua Jin''an almost stayed at home to take care of Subei.


    In order to let Northern Jiangsu have a good rest, Zheng Yunhua took Dabei back to the moon garden.


    Su Bei said that he was afraid of the noise, so Hua Jin''an gave all the servants a holiday.


    There were only two of them left at home.


    The spirit of Northern Jiangsu is getting better every day, and the mood seems to be much better.


    Every morning, Hua Jin''an will make breakfast and send it to her room.


    in the afternoon and evening, he will strictly make a nutritional meal for her and accompany her out for a walk after dinner.


    Of course, Hua Jin''an has been sleeping next door.


    The last rain in late autumn came suddenly, but it was extremely fierce.


    Hua Jin''an was awakened by thunder. In his confusion, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly got up and rushed into the bedroom in Northern Jiangsu.


    Sure enough, Subei trembled in the quilt.


    Hua Jin''an will be lifted, the shivering north of Jiangsu tightly held in his arms.


    "I''m here. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    He kept the warm voice coax North Jiangsu.


    Subei raised his head, saw the man''s face, and suddenly opened his arms and hugged Hua Jin''an tightly.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her tightly and reached out to wipe the tears on her face.


    "No, not at all. It''s just thunder. "


    Su Bei''s mood gradually stabilized. Finally, she fell asleep in Hua Jin''an''s arms.


    The next morning, when she opened her eyes, she found herself tightly held in her arms by Hua Jin''an.


    The man''s arm is very tight, she wants to get out of his arms, tried several times, but there is no way.


    Finally, the man opens his eyes and says, "wake up?"


    Subei nodded.


    "Didn''t you feel afraid later?" Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Northern Jiangsu nodded, "No


    Hua Jin''an breathed a sigh of relief, but his arm didn''t seem to loosen.


    Subei earned money, "I''m a little out of breath, you let me go."


    Hua Jin''an did not let go, nor did he speak.


    Subei looked up at him, but he was looking at her with deep eyes.


    The red blood color in men''s eyes is obvious.


    He said softly, "you don''t know. I want to hold you like this every night. It''s crazy."


    Subei heart a shudder, she did not wait to speak, the man has released his hand.


    "I went to make breakfast. I got up late today. You''re going to sleep for a while, and you''ll be all right. "


    Hua Jin''an put on her clothes and gave her a kiss on the forehead. After washing, she went downstairs.


    Subei went downstairs in his thick bathrobe with his hair in his arms.


    Many days, she didn''t eat downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Hua Jinan regards her as a paper man. Besides walking, she eats in her bedroom.


    He said that it''s cold downstairs now, and she won''t feel comfortable with the air conditioner on.


    Today, he is wearing a casual black sweater, tight type, showing his strong body to the extreme.


    The perfect figure is shown without omission.


    He washed his hair, not as neat as in the past, a bit more random in the mess, another kind of beauty.


    He is in the kitchen, skilled to her fried eggs, every action is so perfect, so handsome free and easy.


    Subei stands at the door, the more you look at it, the more blurred it is.


    Suddenly, the man turned to look at her and gave her a charming smile, "am I too handsome?"


    However, Northern Jiangsu turned around in a hurry, and tears fell.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly.


    Subei went upstairs. "I just remembered that I forgot to turn off the hair dryer."


    Hua Jin''an stares at her wet hair. Does she blow her hair?


    When Subei came down again, his hair had dried.


    Hua Jinan looked at her. "I''m going upstairs."


    Subei sat down at the table, "eat right here."


    Hua Jin an nods, Mou color actually takes to search to look at her, "you are really OK?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Hua Jin''an put breakfast in front of her, and then sat down in front of her, "eat quickly."


    Subei looked at him, "let''s eat together."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    After breakfast, Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "I''m going to deal with some things. Do you want to go back to bed to get some sleep or go to the sunshine garden to bask in the sun?"


    Subei thought for a moment, "I''m going to bask in the sun."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    When he got up, he saw that Subei was still sitting in his position. He raised his eyebrows,


    Subei held out his hand, "my legs are numb."


    Hua Jin''an smile, bent over her and picked her up, "how can I be so naughty today?"


    Just had a meal, how can leg numbness?


    Subei put his arm around his neck, "I want you to hold it!"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and kisses on her face, "if you want me to hold her in the future, you can say it directly without any reason. I''d love to. "


    Subei smiles.


    To the sunshine room, Subei was put on the rocking chair.


    "There are no books I read here!" North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and said.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "what book do you want to read?"


    "The one by my pillow."


    Said Subei.


    "Well, you wait for me to get it for you."


    The man went downstairs.


    After a while, Hua Jin''an came back to give her the book. He was in a good mood.


    Squatting by the side of Subei, fiddling with her hand, "wife, would you feel lonely reading by yourself?"


    Subei looked at him, "do you want to accompany me?"


    Hua Jin an frowned, "well, I''ll go on strike today."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    So Hua Jin''an picked her up again and went back to the bedroom.


    Subei is lying in bed and the man reads it to him.


    In the end, they both fell asleep without knowing when.


    When I woke up, it was already dark.


    After dinner, Hua Jinan took her hand and went out for a walk.


    The weather in late autumn is full of cold.


    The fallen leaves were rolled down by the wind, and the ground was golden.


    Sure enough, spring and autumn, everything has a certain number.


    They held hands, just like the many nights she spent together when she was pregnant with Dabei.


    When the cold wind blows, the man takes off his coat and puts it on the woman.


    "Let''s go back. It''s cold. Your body can''t catch cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    At this time, all the lights in the garden are on, red and green, green, yellow and yellow, which is less noisy than the neon in the city.


    Subei looked at him, "I can''t walk any more."


    Jin Hua''an said, "let me smile."


    "I want you to carry me."


    Subei''s bright eyes looked at him deeply.


    Hua Jinan''s smile was bigger and deeper. He bent down with his back to him, "come on."


    Subei stretched out her hands and hugged Hua Jin''an tightly, and fell on his back. Her mouth rose and her face showed a smile.


    When he went back, Hua Jin''an walked very slowly.


    Subei leaned his head against her back and listened to his heartbeat.


    "What do you say love is?"


    Suddenly, Northern Jiangsu began to speak softly.


    The man''s feet slightly a meal, he said in a warm voice, "love is not to see Miss, want to be together all the time. I want to give her the best in the world. "


    Subei asked again, "so what is the best thing in the world?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, "what do you want to say?"


    Subei took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "what she wants most at the moment is the best thing, isn''t it?"


    Hua Jin''an heart suddenly rose a bad feeling, "as if you said very reasonable."


    "Hua Jin''an, let''s divorce!" Tears from the woman''s eyes slowly fall, dripping on the man''s back, wet his shirt.


    The man''s steps suddenly stopped, Subei whispered, "this is what I want most at the moment, can you help me?"


    A moment later, the man started again.


    All the way back to the villa, he took her back to her room without saying a word.


    When he got up to leave, Subei reached out and grabbed him. He turned back and said softly, "do you want to take a bath? I''ll wash it for you


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Then the man leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, "go to bed early."


    With that, he left the room.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the back of the departure, heart turning thousands of times, pain.


    The phone on the desk rang at this time, Subei took it, looked at the flashing number and pressed the answer key.


    "Subei, do you want to change your mind?"


    The sound of Bai Li Qing came out.


    Subei smile, "if I change my mind, what are you going to do, take your bone marrow out of my grandmother''s body?"


    "Subei, don''t go too far. You know, I don''t have to do this. I have many ways. "


    Bai Liqing said.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Bai Li Qing, you know I promise you are not afraid of you, but it happens that this man happens to be out of my mind. If you have to compete with me, I will. Believe it or not, I can make your mother have nothing


    "Subei, are you threatening me?"


    "If you want me to keep my promise, just shut up and wait."


    Subei hung up the phone, she severely dropped the phone to the ground.


    Lying on the bed, pulling the quilt.


    The next morning, Northern Jiangsu got up very early.


    To be sure, she didn''t sleep all night.


    Hua Jin''an still yearns for the same, get up and make breakfast for her.


    See her downstairs, he said with a smile, "you sit down and wait a moment, and it will be ready soon."


    "Good." Subei sat at the table and waited, holding his cheek in his hand, looking at the busy figure of the man.


    Soon, a good breakfast was on the table.


    "Eat it."


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    After breakfast, Hua Jin''an sat on the table and wrote something, very serious.


    Subei looked at him, "what are you writing?"


    "What you like." Hua Jin''an said, without raising his head.


    Subei smile, "write this why!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The man didn''t answer her any more, just wrote it seriously.


    Subei quietly sat on the edge looking at him, and several times she wanted to continue the topic of last night.


    However, the words to the mouth, but how can not say.


    Hua Jin''an finally put down his pen. He tore the paper out of his hand and stuck it on the refrigerator.


    He returned to Subei and sat down. He looked at Subei''s eyes and whispered, "can you take care of yourself without me?"


    Su Bei was stunned, then seemed to understand his meaning, she nodded.


    Did he agree?


    But why did she feel so miserable in her heart?


    "Can you eat on time and help your body?"


    "Can you take care of Dabei and keep him from getting sick?"


    When he said every sentence, he looked into the eyes of Subei, and every syllable seemed to come out from the deepest part of his throat, with sadness and expectation.


    Subei nodded, barely holding back the tears in his eyes.


    That can word, it is so difficult to spit out at this time.


    The man stretched out his hand and held the cold little hand of Subei, and put it in his palm. "Leave me, will you really be happier than now?"


    Subei gnawed her teeth, as if to say half a word, she could not do it.


    She nodded, the most difficult affirmation at this time.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips pressed and he nodded slightly, "I know."


    His palm gently rubbed her hands, his hands were dry and warm, and now he was sweating and wet.


    "Subei, I''m sorry. Can''t make you happy! I didn''t do it! "


    The man drooped his head and could not see his expression.


    He took a deep breath, then reached for the woman''s chin and slowly raised her face.


    In an instant, tears poured out, covering the woman''s face.


    He shook his voice and reached out to wipe the tears from her face, "wife, don''t cry! It''s all my fault. Your decision is right. "


    Su Bei''s tears were more difficult to control. She put her hand over her crying face and got up to run.


    But the man is faster than her to get up, quickly embrace her in the arms.


    He patted her on the back, "darling, don''t cry. Don''t you want a divorce? I promise! As long as you can be happier than now, I will promise! So don''t cry any more, or I''ll regret it! "


    Subei bit his teeth and stopped crying.


    She hugged Hua Jin''an tightly, tightly.


    Last night, tossing and turning, she was still trying to persuade him to agree to divorce.


    She thought that a proud man like him would never agree easily.


    Besides, the family rule of the Chinese family is that divorce is not allowed.


    Today, however, he suddenly told her that he had agreed.


    She felt that her heart was bleeding.


    So painful, so painful.


    She''s not out of love, and she''s not just threatened.


    She''s really tired!


    I don''t want to let that family disturb her family again.


    But he agreed.


    She was a little disappointed and disappointed.


    As if, there is a place suddenly hollowed out.


    Empty pain.


    Still in love?


    The answer is yes, she loves him.


    And she believed that he loved her, too.


    Now, however, she was a little uncertain.


    In fact, sometimes, smart people fall in love, often lower IQ than ordinary people.


    If a person wants to choose to let go but has no benefit to himself, besides love, what reason can there be?


    Look up, but does grandfather agree


    "If grandfather didn''t agree, would you change your mind, would you?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Su Bei bit his lower lip and didn''t speak. Hua Jin''an let her go and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning, and I''ll go to work tomorrow."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Now it seems that the person in urgent need is not her, but him.


    That night, Subei was sleepless again.


    Open eyes to see the sky outside a little bit brighter, the mind is their bit by bit more than a year.


    Tears, already run dry.


    The next day, Hua Jin''an drove her out of the villa.


    Subei sitting in the car, the man''s eyes are always looking at the front, a word did not say.


    "Hua Jin''an, I will move in the afternoon and return to my former place."


    She spoke softly.


    Hua Jin''an still did not speak.


    Don''t you even want to talk to her now?


    Is angry, or deliberately alienated.


    When the car stopped, Subei found that it was not the Civil Affairs Bureau, but downstairs of the Empire State building.


    North Jiangsu looked at Xianghua, Jin''an, "isn''t it about going to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at her, "sorry, today''s morning meeting is very important, you wait for me, is that ok?"


    Subei shook his head, "it doesn''t matter."


    In fact, she did not say so.


    On the stairs, Subei sat in his office and waited. Hua Jin''an went to the meeting.


    Soon, the door of the office knocks and a man comes in.


    Subei said, "sorry, he went to the meeting."


    The man said with a smile, "Miss Su, I''m looking for you."


    Subei nodded, "you are..."


    She thought the man was a little familiar.


    The man said, "my name is Chu Yunfan. I''m Mr. Hua''s lawyer."


    Subei at this time finally think of him, at that time to Chen Yanan lawsuit, she checked his information.


    Subei has already guessed his purpose, "please sit down."


    I''ve heard that rich people won''t divorce easily, because they may be divided into half of their wealth.


    Hua Jin''an is such a person.


    So, did he actually avoid her on purpose?


    Is there a lawyer for fear that she will take away his property?


    Subei immediately denied in his heart that it was impossible.


    "Miss Su, this is Mr. Hua''s divorce agreement. Do you have any objection?"


    Chu Yunfan has handed the divorce agreement to her.


    Is that really the case?


    Subei took the divorce agreement, and the more you read it, the more ugly you look.


    It was written in black and white. It was clear what he wanted to give her!


    Subei pushed the divorce agreement to Chu Yunfan, "I won''t ask for the Peninsula villa. If these properties are for Dabei, please add one. Only when Dabei is an adult can you use these properties."


    Chu Yunfan frowned, "Miss Su, you are divorced from Mr. Hua. This divorce agreement is totally beneficial to you. Why do you want to disagree? "


    Subei smiles and looks at him, "do you think my divorce is because of these favorable conditions for me?"


    "I don''t mean that!" Chu Yunfan returned.


    "Let him come out and talk to me."


    Subei said softly.


    A moment later, Hua Jin''an opened the door and walked in. Subei looked at him and said, "do you really want to talk to me?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "How can it be? I just don''t want to see you refuse!"


    Subei leaned into the sofa and looked at him, "you know I will refuse."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "wife, the person who sent you the parcel hasn''t found who it is. I''m not sure you live outside. Just live at home. I can live outside. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Subei shook his head. "No, in that case, I would think we were not divorced."


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go to the studio. If there''s nothing urgent on the set, I won''t go. I''ll stay at home and write and take care of Dabei. "


    "Can''t you really promise me?"


    Hua asked again.


    Northern Jiangsu nodded, determined, "No


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "OK."


    "You deserve the property." Hua Jinan said.


    North Jiangsu saw that Hua Jin''an was a little sad, she nodded, "OK, I''ll take it."


    In the afternoon, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got the certificate.


    When I got married, I was in a hurry.


    Divorce is also in a hurry.


    "I have something to do this afternoon. I can''t accompany you to move. I''ll tell Secretary Li to do it."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei light said, "no, the early summer will come to pick me up. I don''t have a lot of things, so I don''t need help. "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "OK."


    "Well I''ll go first. " Lin chuxia''s car has arrived, Subei whispered.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "go."


    Northern Jiangsu got on the car, Lin chuxia''s car drove past him, and finally left him far behind.


    Lin chuxia, with a black face, "how can this happen? Did he really get involved with bailiqing


    Subei''s hand brushed the sour eyebrows, "early summer, I want to be quiet for a while."


    Lin chuxia sighed, "well, for the sake of your divorce, I''ll shut up."


    At night, Hua Jin''an returned home in the middle of the night. The whole villa was dark and there was no light at all.


    He suddenly remembered that Subei had moved away.


    He went straight into the bedroom and everything was the same as before.


    She didn''t even take all her clothes out of the closet.


    She didn''t take any of the expensive jewelry and watches he bought for her.


    On the dressing table, there is a jewelry box.


    He took it and opened it gently. A diamond ring lay quietly in it.


    He put it on her when he proposed.


    He took a more delicate jewelry box out of his pocket and gently opened it with the ring.


    It''s a pair of rings that he chose for their wedding.


    The room is very quiet. Suddenly, Hua Jin''an is afraid.


    Because his ears kept ringing her laughter, voice, and crying voice.


    In his ears constantly echoed over and over.


    Finally, he lights up the whole villa and sits on the rocking chair in the sunshine garden.


    It''s shaking up and down.


    As if on the chair, and her temperature.


    The next evening, Subei just put Dabei to sleep and received a call from Hua Jin''an.


    Subei thought about it and picked it up. A man''s domineering voice came from the phone, "go downstairs, I''m below."


    Subei went to the window and said, "Dabei just went to sleep. Do you have anything to do?"


    The man leaned on the side of the car, "of course, something will happen. Just get off."


    Subei put on a sweater coat and went downstairs, the man saw her smile.


    "What''s the matter, so late?" Subei stood in front of him.


    The man turned to open the door, Subei immediately said, "I can''t leave for too long."


    She thought he was going to let her in.


    The next moment, the man held a big bunch of roses in his hand and handed it to her.


    Su Bei one Zheng, "what do you mean?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I won''t let you go in this life. Did I say such a thing?"


    Northern Jiangsu frowned, "Hua Jin''an!" She called his name in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    I''m not sure that you are tired. You want a divorce, OK. I promise you. But it doesn''t mean we''re over, it''s starting over again. "


    Subei full of doubts, "Hua Jin''an, what are you talking about?"


    The man put the rose in front of her, "I will pursue you again, I will let you know how much I love you!"


    Su Bei is surprised to see Hua Jin''an, she can''t say the feeling in the heart.


    What does he mean?


    Divorce to pursue her again?


    Subei took a deep breath, and she quickly sorted out her emotions. "Hua Jin''an, listen to me, I choose to leave because I really want to be quiet. More importantly, I lost confidence in our marriage. I lost confidence in you. So, Hua Jinan, since you agree to divorce, please really let me go."


    Hua Jin an frowned. He didn''t expect that Subei''s heart had been so determined.


    He thought she was just tired and just wanted to rest.


    Hua Jinan smile, "you have your choice, I have my choice."


    With that, he put the flowers in her hand, and then stepped back, "I''m going. You can sleep well. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you and Dabei


    Subei went back to the bedroom, still thinking about Hua Jin''an''s words.


    He said to pursue her again!


    Although the bottom of my heart still has love, but, no longer have expectations.


    After that day, life in Northern Jiangsu really returned to peace.


    She enjoyed it, this indifference.


    For more than ten days, the man who repeatedly said that he would chase her again did not appear.


    She thought, too, that he was just saying it casually.


    Being divorced, for a cold person like him, will always hurt his self-esteem.


    Subei''s script is very smooth, return to a person''s life, that light sentimental but brought her different inspiration.


    The underground base


    "the shark has not contacted the superior for a long time. It is estimated that he has suspected that his password has been deciphered by us. Therefore, we should be very careful recently. He has been forced to rush. We have cut off all contact methods between him and his superiors, so he is likely to find out new contact signals or jump over the wall in a hurry. "


    Hua Jin''an said solemnly.


    "At the moment, it''s possible that only the shark is left. Once he had informed his superiors by destroying himself, he would have planned a big action. So our next task is to identify the shark as soon as possible


    Hua Jin''an finished and looked at the crowd.


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "as long as you can lead him out, it is not difficult to find him. I''m afraid that he has become extremely careful and will not come out easily


    "In fact, there is no way. Isn''t there a scientist who wants to come to the base in a few days?"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "Do you mean to bait the professor?" Xuan Xiao ran frowned and said.


    Left Xiao looked at him contemptuously and said with a smile, "are you pig brain? Do you want to die with the professor as bait


    Xuan Xiao ran flew up a pen and threw it at Zuo Xiao, "you don''t have a pig''s brain to say it clearly."


    Left Xiao put up a smile, "can be changed, when the special police is not responsible for protection? The only trouble is to get the consent of their officers. "


    Hua Jin''an said at this time, "at present, this is indeed the best opportunity. I will communicate with the special police. All of you are ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Wang Ling, I''ll send a photo to you later. You can prepare according to the photo. The scientist is a lady. "


    Hua Jin''an looks at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling nodded, "OK."


    After the meeting, Hua Jin''an left first.


    Bai Liqing is not allowed to attend their meeting.


    She came out of another room and went to the meeting room. She looked at Zuo Xiao and said with a smile, "your goddess is free again. Your chance is coming."


    With that, she walked away quickly, looking at the man in front with a little excitement in her sight.


    Left Xiao is stunned. He looks at Xuan Xiaoran.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked innocent, "I don''t know anything. Don''t look at me."


    What does it mean to be free again?


    Hua Jin''an just got on the bus, the door was opened, and Bai Liqing got on the bus.


    The man looked at her, "it''s not convenient for me to drive you, to drive my own car."


    Bai Li Qing said with a faint smile, "I have a situation to report to you."


    Hua Jin''an put out the car, "say it."


    Bai Li Qing frowned, "I just finished bone marrow donation, but my body is still a little weak. Can''t you send it to me?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "so, in fact, you just want me to send you!"


    Bai Li Qing smiles, "I heard that you have been divorced. Now you are free. Are you afraid that she will be angry?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    Bailiqing stretched out his right hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "Subei gave it back to me, and she said she gave you back to me."


    Hua Jin''an''s face turned ugly in an instant, "she said so?"


    Bai Liqing nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an was gloomy, "Qing''er, we are divorced, but divorce doesn''t mean anything. I''m not finished with her. One day I''ll chase her back


    Bai Liqing looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean? Are you divorced to protect her? "


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "you don''t have to know the reason. In the future, please keep your distance with me. "


    Bai Li counted and nodded, "OK, I know."


    Bailiqing got out of the car and watched Hua Jin''an drive away.


    The corner of her lips spilled a cold and sharp smile, she paid so much, but he still wanted to recover Northern Jiangsu?


    Subei received a call from the landlord in the morning, saying that the house was sold and asked her to move.


    Renting a house is not a problem, so Subei wants to buy a house.


    New house afraid big north live unsafe, so, she cleaned up after the door, plan to go to the second-hand housing intermediary to see if there is a suitable second-hand room.


    After going to a few agencies, their housing supply is really too few, and very inaccurate.


    Subei took a taxi to the largest agency in Liangcheng. After waiting for half an hour, it was her turn.


    The customer manager was a handsome man and warmly received Subei.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m Xu Zhe, your account manager. I''ll serve you wholeheartedly until you buy a satisfactory house. Let''s talk about your requirements. "


    Subei said his requirements, Xu zhe quickly found several for her to meet the requirements.


    Just when they were about to leave to see the house, all of a sudden the agency held a meeting, and Subei began to wait.


    After a while, Xu zhe came back. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry. I just gave a notice. The general manager will come to hold an emergency meeting in person, so Can you come back tomorrow? "


    Subei frowned, "then you accompany me to see the house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Xu zhe said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry Miss Su, none of us can be absent. If you are not in a hurry, you can sit here and wait for me. It is estimated that the general manager will stay for a short time


    Subei is really very anxious, "is that convenient?"


    Xu zhe said, "it''s OK. Just sit in my office and don''t go out. No one will see it. It will be all right. "


    "All right." Subei agreed.


    Xu zhe went out in a hurry.


    In the middle, the wind called South, and there was a problem with the selection of scenery, so I wanted to send some pictures to northern Jiangsu.


    The signal in this room is very bad. Subei can''t receive it for a long time. There is still a hurry.


    Impatient, Subei saw the computer on the desk.


    Su Bei finally finished the scene selection on Xu Zhe''s computer. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Ten minutes later, Subei was taken to the hall for spying on company secrets.


    Xu zhe took a look at Subei and was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    Subei explained it again, but no one believed it.


    "Call the police!" A moment later, a man''s voice faint exit.


    Xu zhe quickly pleaded, "general manager, she really didn''t mean to, she is my friend."


    "Conspire with others to sell the company''s secrets to the police."


    The man spoke coldly.


    Su Bei saw that Xu zhe was implicated, and immediately felt very guilty.


    "I''m just one of his clients. It has nothing to do with him. You can call the police if you want. "


    said Subei.


    Suddenly, someone said, "here''s the VIP!"


    The general manager immediately got up, frowned at Subei, "lock her up first, don''t disturb the VIP."


    Su Bei a listen to immediately anxious, "what reason do you have to close me?"


    Two people carrying Subei went down, just at this time, the door opened.


    All the staff stood on both sides and bowed respectfully.


    Men come in, high-grade leather shoes are spotless, even some dazzling.


    His eyes glared and he didn''t see anyone at all.


    The woman with his wrist around him is even more so. She is a famous brand and proud.


    Subei was standing at the back of the stand, had no time to close her.


    Her eyes fell on the man who came in. Yes, she knew him, but she didn''t want to say hello.


    The general manager welcomed him from afar, "it''s really brilliant for you to come here."


    The man''s voice said faintly, "is it?"


    "I thought I had gone wrong and entered the bandit''s nest?" The faint tone of the man''s voice seemed to be joking,


    the general manager was stunned, "you are really a joke."


    A cold voice faded out of the man''s voice, "are you kidding?"


    Then he stepped forward to the back, step by step, but his face gradually became gloomy.


    With the general manager at the back, he kept winking at the two people standing in Subei.


    The two men, knowing each other, wanted to escape with Subei.


    Who knows that men''s steps are getting bigger and bigger, the voice of cold anger suddenly exports, "still don''t let go of your dirty hands!"


    The two men were frightened by the man''s domineering manner and froze.


    Subei only heard two screams in his ear, and then he was replaced in his arms.


    "Beibei, are you ok?"


    A man''s voice rings over his head.


    Subei withdrew from the men''s sphere. "I''m fine."


    "Miss Su, see you again." Qi Yue, standing on one side, said hello to Subei with a smile.


    Su Bei nodded, "Hello, Miss Qi."


    The general manager said timidly, "Zuo Shao, is this lady your friend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "I don''t think you want to open a good company!" said Zuo Xiao coldly


    "Misunderstanding and misunderstanding!" The general manager quickly wiped his sweat and apologized.


    Zuo Xiao sneered, "misunderstanding? Then I need to show you my misunderstanding


    "Zuo Shao, please hold your hand high. I will compensate you. If I knew this lady was your friend, I would not dare to kill me... "


    Subei said, "forget about Zuo Xiao. I also have responsibility."


    Zuo Xiao knew that Subei didn''t like trouble. He looked at the two who had already got up from the ground. "I should have broken your hand."


    Those two were so scared that they didn''t see how they were beaten, OK!


    Master, if you want their lives, it''s a matter of minutes.


    Qi Yue said softly, "left little, let''s look at the house."


    Left Xiao nods, "good, you go to see."


    "Don''t you come with me?"


    Qi Yue tilts her head to see him.


    The man replied decisively, "I still have something to do. You can see for yourself."


    With that, he took Subei''s hand and left.


    "Zuo Xiao, let go..."


    Subei said, while he was forced to pull out of the car, into the car.


    The man drove away, his face gloomy and said nothing.


    Until the car stopped, Subei looked out of the window at a restaurant they used to visit.


    Zuo Xiao opened her door and said, "get out of the car."


    Subei took a deep breath, got out of the car and followed him in.


    In the quiet restaurant, there are few people. It seems very quiet.


    Subei looked at the man opposite and ordered her favorite dishes.


    As the waiter left, she cried in a deep voice, "Zuo Xiao!"


    "Don''t talk to me yet!" Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei looked at him and stopped talking.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and pressed down his full emotion. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Subei, "are you divorced from Hua Jin''an?"


    Subei was silent for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    "why?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t want to live together, you separate."


    North Jiangsu whispered back.


    Left Xiao black and white clear eyes looking at her, with doubt, "so simple?"


    "Well, how complicated is that?"


    Su Bei laughs.


    Dishes are on the table, left Xiao handed the chopsticks to Subei, "eat."


    Subei frowned, "you left Qi Yue alone, she won''t be angry?"


    "No The man replied.


    Northern Jiangsu also did not ask, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Are you going to buy a house?" Zuo Xiao asked.


    Subei did not answer him, "I will solve it myself."


    "How, draw a line with me? Afraid I''ll help you? "


    Zuo Xiao looks at her.


    "I don''t want people to think that I just got divorced and wanted to get help from my ex boyfriend."


    Said Subei.


    "I''ll just ask."


    When Zuo Xiao finished this sentence, he did not ask again.


    After dinner, Zuo Xiao insisted on sending her home.


    After getting off the bus, he said seriously, "Beibei, if you really have difficulties, don''t be polite to me."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Subei turned and went upstairs. In the evening, she called Xu Zhe.


    Xu zhe said that the company did not pursue him, so he was OK.


    Subei was relieved.


    In the remaining days, Xu zhe took Subei to see many houses.


    Three days later, I finally fell in love with a house.


    Subei made a lot of money in the last movie. After buying a house, she almost had nothing left.


    The next day, Lin chuxia and she cleaned the whole day.


    On the third day, she and Dabei moved to a new home.


    Hua Jin''an came to the door three days after moving home. Subei was really surprised to see him standing outside the door.


    "Why, surprise?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The man smiles with anger.


    "It''s an accident," he said


    Hua Jin''an goes in and looks at the whole room.


    Decoration about three years, the room clean and bright.


    It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening and it was very quiet.


    Subei turned around and was about to enter the room, "I''ll go to the room and hold Dabei down."


    But his hand was suddenly caught, "sit down."


    "Didn''t you come to see Dabei?"


    Subei looked back at him.


    Subei frowned, "but, after a while, he fell asleep."


    "It''s the same when you''re asleep. You won''t let me watch it if you sleep!"


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Subei broke away from his hand and said, "go and sit on the sofa."


    The man let go, followed her to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    "Why move?" Hua Jinan looked at Subei with his eyes and asked directly.


    Subei truthfully replied, "the landlord sold the house and asked me to move."


    "Why don''t you call me?" Hua Jinan frowned.


    "We''re divorced, and I can handle it myself."


    Subei said softly.


    "Then why should Zuo Xiao help?"


    This is the point. Hua Jin''an''s eyes are almost forced.


    Subei frowned, "you watch me?"


    "That''s not surveillance, it''s protection!"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "always explore my movement, called surveillance."


    "Well, surveillance. You are not allowed to meet Zuo Xiao alone in the future. "


    Hua Jin an tone overbearing said.


    Su Bei looked at him and was very unhappy when he came in. "Mr. Hua, you don''t seem to have the right to say this. It''s my freedom to whom I meet. Even before, you had no right to control me. "


    Hua Jin''an frowned and looked at Subei without speaking for a long time.


    For a long time, Subei said, "if you are OK, I will go up and coax Dabei to sleep."


    Hua Jin''an got up and stood in front of Subei and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobei, don''t torture me. You know I can''t see you with other men."


    Subei frowned and looked at him, "Hua Jin''an, we are divorced. Do you mean that even if we''re divorced, I''ll have to protect myself from you, right? "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "in my heart, there will never be divorce. I will let you come back to me one day


    Subei smiles, "if so, what are you worried about? If I change my heart, how can you chase me back? If I still love you, what''s the matter with who is beside me? "


    The man was slightly stunned, then, he laughed at himself, "Xiaobei, you are punishing me, aren''t you?"


    He has a hundred Li Qing beside him, so now she wants him to taste it, right?


    Subei shook his head, soft voice, "I don''t want to punish anyone now, just want to live quietly with Dabei."


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei and walks back to the room, her eyes ache.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the bar is very lively and the music is shocking.


    As soon as Shen lie goes in, she sees bailiqing surrounded by many people. She is a little drunk, her face is ruddy and her eyes are blurred.


    He walked in quickly, and his powerful aura and cold eyes forced many people back.


    "Who are you and what is the relationship between you and Miss Mo?"


    "Miss Mo, are you drunk late at night because of Mr. Hua? Did you break up? "


    A lot of people still don''t want to give up the chance to make headlines like this.


    Shen lie helped Bai Li Qing up, and his whole body was filled with an extremely cold breath. He snapped, "get out of the way."


    Bailiqing tightly grasped Shen lie''s clothes. "Ali, it''s you. Have a drink with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Shen lie looked down at her, as soft as possible in the tone of anger still can not stop, "we go back first."


    Bai Li Qing shook his head and refused to go, "no, I''ll drink it now."


    Shen lie took a deep breath, and then suddenly stopped to pick her up and walked away with great strides.


    Seeing this scene, the reporters immediately surrounded again, "this gentleman, do you have contacts?"


    Flash at them for a while, shaking a hundred miles clear eyes.


    Shen lie suddenly raised his foot and snapped. He swept the nearest camera to the ground. There were three cameras.


    All of a sudden, all of them were stunned for a moment, and unconsciously retreated to make way for a way.


    Shen lie, like an angry lion, leaves quickly with bailiqing.


    On the car, before the reporters catch up, they sped away.


    Bailiqing is really drunk, sitting on the copilot, keep saying, shouting.


    She grabbed Shen lie''s arm and said, "ah lie, they are divorced! You know what? They are divorced. "


    She put heavy, blurred eyes full of sadness, "but, he told me, divorce is nothing!"


    She stares at Shen lie, "he said that the divorce is to chase her back. What about me? "


    She held out her finger and thrust at herself, "what''s wrong with me? okay? For him I can not own life, in order to be able to come back to see him alive, I even sold myself. In the end, there was only that woman in his heart, only that woman


    Shen lie stops the car and lights a cigarette.


    Bai Li Qing shed tears, but she couldn''t stop laughing. She laughed at herself, "who is she? She is my half sister, she is the cheap woman who robbed my father. She not only robbed my man, but also split my family. He loves her! Protect her everywhere! I escaped from death, did bone marrow donation, humbled, even put down my self-esteem


    She took a deep breath, tears on her laughing face, "I''ve become even I don''t know myself now."


    "If it''s so hard, why love him?"


    Shen lie calm face, looking at her deep said.


    Bai Li Qing was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly laughed again. Then she looked at Shen lie and asked, "do you think I''m particularly cheap? Now even you look down on me, don''t you? "


    Shen lie shook his head. "If you really hate her, you''d better do her directly. You have many chances. Why do you have to be lenient in America? "


    Bailiqing laughed at himself, "be merciful? No, I don''t love her! I just afraid to! How smart and capable he is. If one day he knew that I really killed his most beloved woman, he would not forgive me. I really don''t have a chance. "


    She laughed and cried, "Ali, I dare not, you know? If I really kill her, then she will really become the most deeply loved and unforgettable person in Jin''an heart! "


    She finally covered her face and cried, "I really dare not! But what else can I do? My heart hurts


    "Qing''er, they are divorced. You didn''t expect that before, did you? So how do you know he won''t accept you again? "


    Shen lie''s wrinkled eyes are full of pity.


    When bailiqing took off her hand, her face was full of tears. She looked at Shen lie and sobbed and said, "do you know? He told me that he didn''t know what love was until he met her


    She closed her eyes and looked back. "He said he never loved me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    The man took a strong puff of smoke, and then popped the cigarette end out of the window and held the woman in his arms.


    His voice was very low, "Qing''er, since it is so painful, let go! Can''t you see the people around you who love you


    "No, no, no, no!" Bai Li Qing kept shaking his head.


    Suddenly, she got up from Shen lie''s arms and looked at Shen lie definitely, "Ali, do you love me? Do you really love me? "


    Shen lie''s tangled eyes fell on her face, serious and solemn. He nodded, "I love you. When you were together, I loved you."


    Bai Liqing said in an urgent voice, "it will help me as before! Ali, if you love me, you will help me to recover Jin''an. "


    The flame in the man''s eyes went out a little bit, and finally returned to calm.


    He stared at bailiqing quietly and did not speak for a long time.


    "No?" Bailiqing gently smile, without a trace of temperature.


    "When it comes to love, you men are the same. If you change your heart, you say you haven''t loved


    She nestled in her seat, closed her eyes and laughed softly.


    Shen lie suddenly said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you. I will help you, but in the end, if you still can''t be with him, then you''ll go with me


    Bai Li Qing said vaguely, "whatever, just like everyone else..."


    Shen lie looks at the woman''s face with tears, and her teeth bite out.


    Sometimes, things in the world are strange.


    No matter how vicious a woman is, there will be men who really love her.


    And a man with deep roots will also have women who are willing to give everything for them.


    Maybe this is fate.


    The fate of this life is not the past life of love, not yet paid debt.


    Love is paid by marriage, debt is paid by evil.


    All can''t help themselves.


    In the middle of the night, Subei woke up in pain.


    Her stomach ache was unbearable and she woke up from her sleep.


    A moment later, the whole body was covered with cold sweat.


    Subei got up and went to the drawer to look for medicine.


    The stomach medicine in the drawer had been finished. Subei helped the chest of drawers to slide down slowly and finally squatted on the ground.


    Really can''t hold on, the pain makes her whole person can''t stop shaking.


    Big north is still sleeping on the bed, Subei got up on the bed clothes, and then wake up the nanny, she went out the door.


    At this time, at two o''clock in the morning, there was hardly a taxi in the neighborhood.


    She slowly out of the community, passing the security room, a security guard out, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subei whispered, "I''m sick. Can you call a taxi for me?"


    The security man nodded, but he stood outside and waited for a long time without a taxi passing by.


    Subei couldn''t wait, so she decided to go out on her own.


    She chose this neighborhood for the sake of peace and security.


    Now, all of a sudden, she had a little regret.


    If you can''t get a car and delay the disease, it''s not worth dying on the road.


    What does her big north do?


    Soon after Subei went out, he saw a car parked on the side of the road.


    Vaguely see the inside of the people on the phone, soon inside the people hang up the phone, open the door to her.


    A strange face, Northern Jiangsu did not know.


    Subei was a little afraid, the man seemed to be aiming at himself.


    He won''t be


    A man in a suit, straight figure, went to the north of Jiangsu, politely said, "madam, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    His wife, Subei has almost guessed his identity.


    She nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll see you off." The man stretched out an arm to support Northern Jiangsu. His action was tough but full of respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    When the car started, the man said in a loud voice, "don''t be nervous, madam. I''m sent by Mr. Hua to protect you and young master."


    Subei nodded and said weakly, "hard."


    Not long after the car went out, it met the Bentley which was coming fast.


    The car stops and starts again in a moment.


    It''s just that there''s one more person in the car.


    "How are you, Xiaobei? Where does it hurt? "


    The man''s low stress rings in the ear, he is suddenly surrounded by the powerful atmosphere of men..


    She looked up and saw Hua Jin''an frown and worried face.


    "How did you come?"


    Said Subei, frowning.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "I got a call from a bodyguard and I came here."


    Subei heart a little more steady, Hua Jin An will her in the arms, "don''t be afraid, immediately to the hospital."


    One hour later, Subei fell asleep. Hua Jin''an frowned at her and held her hand tightly.


    After a while, Subei slowly opened his eyes.


    She clearly saw Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes. She frowned and wanted to sit up.


    "What are you doing these days?"


    He said, angry.


    Subei was stunned by his scolding, "what''s wrong with me? Why are you angry? "


    Hua Jin an released her hand, got up and went to the window, as if afraid of his anger hurt her.


    He took a deep breath. "Acute gastric ulcer. If you come a little later, it''s perforated. Wife, have you not eaten lately? Yes


    The last sentence is a serious tone.


    Subei gently frown, "gastric ulcer ah, how do I say so painful?"


    Then she looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "is everything ok now?"


    Hua Jin''an had a black face, "well, it''s OK."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, and the man then said, "but you must eat well in the future, or you will have to have an operation next time."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know."


    With that, she got up and was about to go down to the ground, only to find that she had water hanging on her body.


    Hua Jin''an immediately stepped forward and took her hand. "What are you going to do?"


    Subei said, "hanging water can go home to fight, I have to go home, big north will find me when I wake up."


    Hua Jin''an hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK."


    Hua Jinan drove home with Subei.


    The doctor has been waiting at home, Subei is very obedient to play hanging water, Dabei sleep beside her.


    Soon after playing the water, Northern Jiangsu fell asleep.


    Hua Jinan sat on the sofa, watching the water hanging.


    Subei sleep very quietly, her hand gently holding Dabei''s hand.


    Nanny said that after Subei left, Dabei woke up several times, always crying for no reason.


    But now Subei sleeps beside him, but he sleeps quietly until dawn.


    One morning, when Subei woke up, it was already daybreak.


    There was no man in the room.


    Dabei didn''t wake up because he didn''t sleep well last night.


    The door was gently pushed open and Hua Jin''an came in from the outside.


    Carefully looking at her, he found that she woke up, he smilingly walked past.


    "Didn''t you leave last night?"


    Subei some surprised said.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color in some sad, "you mean, I see hanging water until dawn, and then should automatically consciously leave, right?"


    Subei smile, "thank you!"


    "Get up and go down to dinner."


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "eat?"


    Hua Jinan reached out and pulled her up. "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Hua Jin''an made breakfast for her that morning, just like the flavor of many days before.


    Subei looked at the millet porridge on the table, "I have no appetite now. Can I eat it later?"


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an, and the man suddenly leaned over to kiss him. Subei was stunned. When she wanted to escape, she couldn''t escape.


    The man''s warm temperature fell on her lips and easily pried open her lips.


    She was so familiar with him that refusal was strange to her.


    By the time she realized she was going to refuse, the man had let her go.


    Hua Jinan''s magnetic voice whispered, "let me hear such words in the future, and I''ll kiss you as punishment!"


    Subei said defiantly, "in what capacity do you punish me, I have my freedom.


    Before the words finished, the woman''s lips were covered again, and she reached out to beat on the man''s body.


    But the hand is quickly held by the man, the scissors are behind, and a long deep kiss is over.


    The man''s voice sounded in her ear, "I''m your guardian."


    Northern Jiangsu regained her freedom. She stepped back three steps from Hua Jin''an and said with dissatisfaction, "how can you be my guardian?"


    Hua Jin an Mai further said, "you didn''t read the divorce agreement carefully at that time. There was such a clause on it. You and Dabei''s Guardian are me. "


    Northern Jiangsu stepped back and frowned, "Hua Jin''an, how do you do this?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "so I have the right to ask about your basic necessities of life. That''s what I am


    Su Bei bit his lip, "liar!"


    The man smiles. "Are you refusing to eat?"


    Looking at another time with a bad smile towards her, she was scared to turn around and walk into the kitchen. She sat at the table and picked up the porridge to eat.


    Hua Jin''an does in her opposite, looks at her earnestly, entire process with smile.


    Finally, Subei finished eating, the man was satisfied to get up.


    As he approached her step by step, Subei got up in a hurry, "what do you want to do?"


    She stepped back step by step. She really didn''t want to be close to him again.


    Fear, this familiar feeling.


    The man forced her between the wall and himself. His deep eyes looked at her, and his voice was gentle but with some warning, "wife, have a good meal in the future! Yes


    His eyes are too affectionate. Subei intentionally missed him and did not look at him.


    She said lightly, "my own body, I will take care of it."


    The man nodded, "don''t let yourself get sick. In this period of time when I''m not here, we should have a good time with Dabei."


    He didn''t ask Subei to reply, "I''m going to work, and I''m going to have lunch and dinner.


    With that, he turned and left.


    After two steps and coming back again, Subei thought he had something to say.


    She raised her head and looked at him, but the man easily kisses her.


    Dragonfly kisses and then leaves.


    Subei half a day to react, angry straight stare, she stamped her foot, "Hua Jin''an, you are too much. Don''t do it again. "


    The man opened the door and went out with his thumb gently printed on his lips.


    There are post it notes on the fridge. Subei comes over. The pink post it notes for KT cat is her favorite.


    But isn''t he the least fond of these things?


    Subei one by one look at the past, the above are usually her favorite dishes and habits, as well as the taboo and diet during the convalescence.


    There are twenty or thirty of them. My God, the man did this.


    but did she write these for her?


    He thought, she will obediently do as he said?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Soon, Subei knew who Hua Jin''an was writing to.


    Before lunch, Mrs. Wang came.


    He even let Wang Ma come, Subei feel very surprised, "Wang Ma, how can you come here?"


    "I''ll take care of my wife." Said Wang ma.


    "I can take care of myself. Go back."


    Said Subei.


    Wang Ma looked at her. "Mr. Wang asked me to come. I can''t go back."


    Subei slightly frowned, "I will ask someone else to come, who will take care of him when you leave?"


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "it turns out that Mrs. Wang is still thinking about her husband."


    Subei shook his head. "No, I just don''t think it''s appropriate."


    Wang Ma walked into the kitchen and went directly to the refrigerator to read the post it notes carefully


    She asked Subei.


    Subei took a look, "absolutely can''t eat pepper."


    Wang Ma nodded, "Oh. You can''t eat spicy food. " She said in silence.


    Subei rolled her eyes, and she even explained it.


    "Wang Ma, you go back. I really don''t need it. "


    Su Bei said in a deep voice.


    If you''re divorced, don''t get tangled up.


    She really wanted to be clean for a while.


    Wang Ma said, "my husband pays me, and I go wherever he wants me to go. If you don''t really need it, ma''am, please call your husband and tell me. "


    Subei long sigh of relief, she really did not want to call him.


    Hua Jin''an is in a meeting. He frowns and takes a look at the phone. Then he picks it up.


    "Hua Jin''an, you let Wang Ma go back. I''ll invite my aunt myself


    Subei''s voice came over the phone.


    The man said faintly, "I don''t plan to use her, but I can''t bear to fire her directly because of her love for so many years here. If you don''t really need it, fire her. That''s what saved me


    "Hua Jin''an, you are too much."


    Subei yelled at the other end of the phone.


    The man''s lips rise, showing a faint smile, but can see very, very happy.


    All the people present were shocked. When did their boss smile at the meeting.


    "Good, take care of yourself. I''m busy. I''ll see you later. Take me for dinner. "


    With that, Hua Jin''an hung up the phone.


    In the conference room, you can hear a pin drop.


    Turning around, the man has returned to a serious and cold face.


    "Keep the meeting going!" He said in a deep voice.


    The bottom of the people, the heart is open.


    They are in love with their boss.


    Who is it? Who is it?


    All day in Northern Jiangsu, in addition to eating, is to accompany Dabei play.


    When Dabei sleeps, she also sleeps.


    In this way, he had been sleeping until night. When he opened his eyes, Dabei was still asleep. It was already dark.


    Subei that mobile phone to see the time, and then lying next to big north, point to open Tencent News.


    I can''t remember when. She likes to watch the news.


    Sure enough, there are explosive news every day.


    Bailiqing has made headlines again.


    Suspected to be abandoned by the rich merchant''s boyfriend, late at night drunk.


    Subei points in, looks for a while, and then retreats out, very calm.


    The bell rang downstairs, and Subei frowned slightly.


    After that, there was no abnormal sound, until she went downstairs to see the busy tall figure in the kitchen.


    Wang Ma stood aside and made a report.


    "Did she have lunch?" The man said as he was busy.


    "Wang Ma replied," eat, a bowl of millet porridge, and light dishes, plus a small steamed bread. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    The man said with a low smile, "I thought she was angry and couldn''t eat."


    Wang Ma immediately said, "Oh, mom, you don''t see how ugly your wife looks when she calls you. My heart has been shivering. I thought she was going to drive me away? "


    The man put out the dishes and said, "Mom Wang, if you get kicked out, you''ll lose your job, OK?"


    Wang Ma nodded and confidently said, "well, I know. You can rest assured that I will not be driven out. "


    Hua Jin''an praised the smile, "en, increase the salary."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Subei really can''t listen to it anymore. Go over.


    There was no sound in the kitchen.


    "Awake?" Hua Jin''an turns around and looks at her.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The voice she snorted from her nose showed extreme dissatisfaction.


    When the meal was served, Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "come and have porridge."


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing like this?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "do not like to eat?"


    Subei said discontentedly, "we have been divorced, I want to live a quiet life. Why are you doing this? "


    The man approached her and said, "I can understand that you are refusing to eat?"


    Subei instantly understood his intention. She looked at her and worried about the Wang Ma they were fighting. Then, she stepped back and said, "stop


    "You just have to answer yes or no!" The tall figure of the man came down.


    Subei yelled, "Hua Jin''an, stop."


    This time, Hua Jin''an finally stopped.


    He looked at her, his eyes fixed.


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at the man''s hot eyes. When he thought of what he was going to do to himself, his cheeks became red.


    "Well, after dinner."


    She went directly around Hua Jin''an and sat down on the table. She picked up chopsticks and wanted to eat.


    The rice bowl was suddenly taken down, Subei frowned and glared at him, "what do you want to do?"


    Hua Jin an put millet porridge in front of her, "eat this!"


    Subei is not satisfied with looking at him, the man looked at her calmly, "you can only drink porridge at present."


    Mrs. Wang stood aside, sweating for Hua Jin''an in her hands.


    Sir, you have provoked your daughter-in-law. Didn''t you chase her home to coax her?


    How did she feel that the wife was about to explode.


    "Then you make a big table?"


    Subei looked at the table full of her favorite dishes.


    Hua sat down opposite her and ate slowly, "these are made for me. I have enough to take care of you, right? Or punish you


    He smiles at her, showing his little white teeth.


    Subei was angry.


    Hua Jin''an continued, "follow the doctor''s advice and take medicine on time, so that the sooner you recover, the more delicious you can eat."


    Subei is not happy, Hua Jin''an looks at the calm porridge in front of her.


    The man put down his chopsticks gracefully, then looked at her with a smile, "are you not ready to eat?"


    Subei glared at him, "Hua Jin''an, you liar, there is no such a clause in the divorce agreement."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "it''s not written, so I asked the lawyer to add it today."


    "It doesn''t count without my signature!" Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan smile, "so, at that time, I asked you to sign a few copies, and all the effective seals are here, and I can change them at will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Su Bei immediately patted the table, "Hua Jin''an, you bastard!"


    The man Mou color is gentle, "I am an asshole of course, otherwise how can my wife divorce me?"


    "You''re determined to bully me, aren''t you?" Subei looked at him.


    The man came to her, "I can let you double the bullying back, waiting at any time, no complaints."


    He leaned over and said, "now let''s talk about eating. Don''t you eat?"


    Subei hid back, with anger and fear in his brows and eyes.


    Wang Ma pulled out her neck and looked at it carefully. Her husband always stressed the problem of not eating.


    What happens if you don''t eat?


    Why does the wife seem to be a little afraid!


    "Hua Jin''an, if you dare..."


    Subei glared.


    The man smiles, "actually, how can I hope you don''t eat?"


    Su Bei clenched his fists and his face was full of anger.


    "I eat." Finally, the clenched teeth squeeze out two words.


    "Wang Ma, change bowl hot."


    "Ah Wang Ma agreed and secretly gave thumbs up.


    Their husband is a pitchfork.


    Subei sat there and ate the millet porridge, and then looked at Hua Jin''an with an unhappy look on his face.


    Hua Jin''an has been smiling, smiling very comfortable.


    "Hua Jin''an, you are not going to stay up at night and sleep here?"


    Subei looked at his small face wrinkled together.


    Hua Jin an approached her, "well, if you are afraid alone, I will consider it."


    "Get out of my sight as soon as possible."


    Subei did not look at her.


    The man''s face showed a soft smile, "OK, see you tomorrow."


    The clear man covered her in an instant, and the soft kiss fell on her forehead.


    "Hua Jin''an." Subei was just about to speak when the man had left her.


    "Close the windows and cover the quilt at night."


    The man''s tall back disappeared from the eyes, Northern Jiangsu biting lip.


    How can this man become more and more rogue after his divorce.


    Oh, my God!


    It was as if she had fallen into a trap she had dug.


    In the morning, Zuo Li stood at the door and waited.


    After seeing the handsome figure, she quickly walked into the room and closed the door.


    Heart, plopping, plopping, jumping.


    She quickly picked up a small mirror and looked at it. After finishing her hair, she sat behind the desk and pretended to write a report with a pen.


    There was a knock at the door, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and Su Yu came in.


    "Brother Yu, you are here." Zuo Li smiles.


    For several days, he did not come,


    "it seems that I saw you at the door just now." Su Yu said.


    Zuo Li shook his head, "how can you read it wrong. I''ve been sitting here writing reports. "


    Su Yu nodded and went to her. He looked at the pen and paper in front of her and laughed, "Oh. "


    Zuo Li''s smile was sweet," yes, you are sorting out your treatment report. "


    "Well, you''re getting better at writing reports now."


    Seeing Su Yu praising her, Zuo Li is more happy, but her smile froze at the moment she drops her head.


    Then, the cheek is as red as an apple.


    The report was stabbed upside down in front of him, left glass gritted his teeth and was embarrassed.


    When she did not know how to face it, the voice of the man sounded in her ear, "you call me to be sure to come today, is to see you in a daze?"


    "No. The latest plan has come out, and we will start today. " Zuo Li took a deep breath and quickly walked over.


    Su Yu''s rehabilitation, in Zuoli''s careful treatment, very successful, now basically no pain.


    If you don''t go quickly, you can''t see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "Massage first." Left glass red face went to Su Yu in front of said.


    Su Yu went inside and changed into a big suit. He sat on a special chair and put his legs on his feet to expose his legs.


    Left glass sat down, soft white hands, on the man''s legs, gently massage knead.


    Su Yu looked at the girl''s shyness and self reproach, and couldn''t help laughing.


    After the massage, formal rehabilitation.


    With the help of Zuo Li, Su Yu''s movements are very standardized.


    There was only one stretch, and it was very difficult for him to do.


    After doing it several times, secret numb sweat had appeared on the forehead.


    Lacing is the latest action and the most important one.


    If you can walk normally in the future, stretching is necessary.


    Zuo Li seems to be more nervous than Su Yu. At this time, she is all wet.


    After finishing the action again, Su Yu shook his head, "I don''t think I can complete the standard action today."


    Zuo Li said seriously, "no, brother Yu, don''t give up. You can. You can take a break. We''ll try again. "


    Su Yu looked at Zuo Li and swallowed again when he got to his mouth.


    "Good." He nodded.


    A moment later, Zuo Li took Su Yu to the middle of the two railings, then squatted down in front of him and patted himself on the shoulder, "come on, put your legs on."


    Su Yu frowned, "no way. How can this work? "


    She asked him to put his legs on her shoulders!


    Zuo Li looked at Su Yu. His pure eyes twinkled with determination not to give up. "Brother Yu, I know that stretching is very painful for you. However, we can''t give up. We must achieve our goal today, or it will affect the whole plan. "


    Su Yu said, "I can practice by myself slowly. In short, it can''t be like this."


    Su Yu''s stubborn temper is clear to Zuo Li.


    She got up and looked at him with her eyes, "Su Yu, you are my patient. I made all your plans, including this one.


    Here I am a doctor, you are a patient, you have to listen to me


    Su Yu looked at her. Her eyes flashed in surprise. She dared to talk to herself like this.


    Left glass straightened out his chest, "then I called grandma and said you didn''t cooperate."


    With that, Zuo Li took out the phone.


    Su Yu frowned and grabbed her phone. "You girl is really..."


    "Then you will cooperate."


    Zuo Li looks at him with a smile.


    Su took a deep breath, then stood up again, agreed.


    Left glass squatted down again, two hands tightly holding the railing, "come on."


    Su Yu is really very reluctant, a face not willing.


    Finally, he is still a leg, slowly put on the left glass thin shoulder.


    The girl looked up at him, "brother Yu, I slowly get up, there will be some pain. If you can''t stand it, stop, and we''ll stop. "


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    Zuo Li takes a deep breath and then slowly gets up.


    Su Yu''s face did not change. The girl''s body stood up very slowly.


    Her forehead soon appeared fine sweat, a pair of clear eyes mixed with the pain that did not dare to show, staring at Su Yu tightly.


    The pain, the pain of the heart.


    Su Yu gritted his teeth and held his legs higher and higher.


    "Brother Yu, good job. Come on, come on Zuo Li''s face with sweat was very happy.


    Su yulue has a pale face, a trace of smile, he nodded.


    Zuo Li slowly stands higher. The girl is biting her lips. Her eyes are full of hope and tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Su Yu suddenly bit his teeth, and the pain reached the limit and reached the ideal height.


    Left glass breath some breath, but very happy, "Yu brother is great, you are the best."


    Su Yu slightly closed his eyes, slowly opened, and saw the girl surprised and sweating smile.


    Suddenly, a tight heart.


    She was so small that she couldn''t bear the pressure of his leg.


    He was about to move, but Zuo Li saw his intention and said, "brother Yu, don''t move. Don''t move. Otherwise, we will try in vain. Stay for five minutes. That''s how it works. "


    Su Yu looked at her, "can you do it?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK, I have no problem."


    Su took a deep breath and nodded.


    As time went by, the two men stood looking straight into their eyes.


    After so many years, he has not changed. He is still handsome.


    Long and narrow eyes, like ink, make people easily deep.


    Although, the shoulder is hot and painful.


    However, Zuo li felt extremely satisfied.


    She can finally look at him so unscrupulously, and he can''t avoid, also can''t refuse.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, but the girl was staring at him and smiling.


    "Five minutes?"


    The man''s deep voice fell into his ears.


    Zuo Li squats down slowly, but her legs are numb and unconscious.


    As soon as Su Yu''s leg was removed, she immediately fell back uncontrollably.


    The man''s eyes flashed with surprise and reached for her.


    In a hurry, Zuo Li holds Su Yu''s hand tightly. Before Su Yu gets a firm foothold, he is immediately pulled down by Gu''s huge pulling force.


    Both of them fell to the ground, with the man on the top and the woman at the bottom.


    When the soft lips of impartial pressure on her lips, left glass is almost the whole person was covered.


    As if suddenly by the strong current, filled the whole body, instantly lost the ability to respond.


    The man''s breath clearly enveloped her, and he kissed her.


    Is it a kiss? Is it a kiss?


    Kiss together, isn''t it?


    Su Yu felt that his body was soft and soft, and then his lips were smooth.


    The girl''s fragrance Qin into the heart and lung, her eyes such as water look at him with surprise.


    Su Yufei quickly turned over and sat on the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    There was a little flurry in his voice.


    Left glass slowly up, "it''s OK."


    Then suddenly she got up and ran out.


    Su Yu shook his hand fiercely. His eyebrows were not good. How could he be so careless!


    When Su Yu came out of the rehabilitation room, Zuo Lizheng was standing in front of his desk. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Hearing Su Yu''s footsteps, her heart almost jumped out.


    "Zuo Li, I''ll go first."


    Su Yu said.


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK, have a good rest tomorrow, and remember not to be late the day after tomorrow."


    Now her whole face is just cooked with a big crab. How dare she look back.


    Su Yu said softly, "OK."


    Hearing the door closing, Zuo Li was relieved.


    Su Yu just went out, a man opened the door and walked in.


    Zuo Li thought that Su Yu had gone and returned, so he became nervous and stammered, "brother Yu How do you Back again? "


    "Brother Yu?"


    A cold voice came.


    Zuo Li turns back in a hurry and sees a woman''s angry face.


    "How is it you?"


    Zuo Li looks at Qin Yan in surprise.


    Qin Yan with hatred step by step into the left glass, "I know you are not a good goods, what are you doing now, seducing my husband?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Security guard''s walkie talkie: "security, please go to the rehabilitation room of foreign orthopaedics experts on the sixth floor. Dr. left was beaten. "


    Su Yu''s footstep stops instantly, left glass is hit?


    When Su Yu returned to the sixth floor, there were many people at the door.


    He went in with a frown on his face, and the woman''s noise was familiar to his ears.


    When he went in, he saw Zuo Li sitting on the ground, crying.


    And that woman is still tightly pulling left glass''s hair, any few people pull her do not let go.


    Su Yu''s several teams came close and held Qin Yan''s arm. "Can you let me go?"


    Qin Yan''s eyes were stunned when she saw Su Yu. Then she said with a sneer, "are you really protecting her and coming back to help?"


    Su Yu gritted his teeth. "I said let you let her go."


    Qin Yan immediately cried out, "I won''t let it go because she seduced me. You just said you wanted to divorce me. Why should I let her go? I have to kill her today... "


    The man suddenly put his hand on, Qin Yan screamed, and let go of his hand.


    Su Yu reached out and pulled left glass up from the ground. "Are you ok?"


    "Bitch, do you dare to say you have nothing to do with my husband?"


    Then she started to dance again.


    Su Yu reached out and took her arm. Then he swung it to one side. "Get out of here." He said angrily.


    Qin Yan looked at her with red eyes, "Su Yu, you..."


    "Go away!" Su Yu said coldly.


    "I won''t spare you if you wait." Qin Yan opened the door crying and went out


    Su Yu looked at the people in the room, frowned and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s all right now. "


    People left the room with strange eyes.


    The door was closed and only two people were left in the room.


    Zuo Li lowered her head and said in a choked voice, "I''m ok, brother Yu."


    with that, she walked away from him.


    The arm was held, and a gentle force brought her back to the man.


    Su Yu stretched out his hand to arrange the messy hair in front of the girl''s forehead, and left glass turned her head.


    Even if she didn''t want him to see it, he could still see the finger marks on the girl''s face from a commanding angle.


    The man''s narrow eye color is tight, then, his eye light falls on the shoulder that left glass is torn by clothes.


    White skin, large areas of red, even blood spots.


    He Mou color a ache, "is this just made?"


    Left glass hurriedly pull clothes, want to cover up the red shoulder, "no, not."


    Su Yu takes a deep breath, reaches out to take off clothes to put on her body, "how can you be so stupid?"


    Her shoulder was pressed like this, and she could still have that smile.


    The man pushed her to her seat, then took a bottle of water from the small refrigerator in her room and poured it on a towel to cool her face.


    Left glass reached in and said, "I can do it myself."


    "Don''t move. Now rehabilitation is over. You have to listen to me."


    The man overbearing said.


    Left glass is not moving, obediently let the man give cold compress, was hit on the cheek and shoulder.


    Then, he gave her medicine before he let her up.


    Zuo Li looked at him, "brother Yu, do you really want a divorce?"


    Su Yu looked at her, "adults, children don''t ask."


    Zuo Li protested, "I''m an adult. I''m 23. I''m not a child."


    Su Yu''s mouth faded out a smile, "little fart children all say so."


    The girl looked up at him and said unhappily, "I''m not a kid. I''m your doctor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Su Yu looked at the wound on her face and said in a deep voice, "Zuo Li, I''m sorry!"


    Left glass glared at pure big eyes and said, "brother Yu, I don''t hurt."


    She really does not feel pain, at this moment, her heart is sweeter than honey.


    Left glass soft voice said, "brother Yu, you take me to a place."


    "Where to go?" Su Yu frowned.


    "My clothes are rotten, you have to compensate me."


    Zuo Li pouted.


    Su Yu looked at her, "you don''t have any patients this afternoon?"


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "no more. You''re the only one today. "


    Su Yu nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    That day, Su Yu went shopping with her for the first time.


    I bought her clothes. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    North Jiangsu at noon, received a call from Xu Zhe.


    The house she bought has not been renamed. Subei has made an appointment to meet Xu Zhe in the afternoon at the housing trading center.


    By one o''clock, all the procedures were completed.


    Su Bei was very grateful to Xu Zhe, so he invited Xu Zhe to dinner.


    To the restaurant, just after ordering, Subei received a call from the crew.


    "I''m really sorry. I have to leave because of something urgent."


    Subei is sorry.


    Xu zhe said with a smile, "it''s OK. You go to be busy."


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Said Subei.


    "OK." Xu zhe got up and said, "where are you going? I''ll take you


    "No, no, how can I bother you?"


    Northern Jiangsu refused.


    Xu zhe has already come out, "it''s OK. I''m fine anyway."


    With that, he went straight to the cashier to check out.


    "I''ll pick it up." Subei reached for his wallet.


    Xu zhe reached out to stop her. "How can a woman pay for the first time we eat together?" But inadvertently held in her hand.


    Subei hurried to avoid, Xu Zhefei quickly take back his hands, "next time you please."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Xu Zhe is very sincere, and Subei is also very anxious, so he promised to let Xu zhe send her.


    On the set, the scene was a mess.


    The phone said that the wind southward hurt bailiyan.


    As soon as the director assistant saw Subei coming, he immediately stepped forward nervously, "Miss Su, what can I do now?"


    Subei frowned, "what''s going on?"


    The assistant said it to her again. It turns out that bailiyan has not been in the state recently, and she is not convinced by the wind direction. Today, the wind blows southward, and the wind blows southward.


    The wind pushed her in the south, and she hit her head when she fell. Now she was sent to the hospital.


    The wind was taken south into the police station.


    Now, the director and the second girl are gone.


    It''s impossible to shoot.


    Subei took a deep breath, "let''s have a rest today."


    "What right do you have to let the crew rest? Does Miss Su think she is the wife of the boss? "


    The one who spoke just arrived here.


    Subei turned to look at her, and she had a slight smile.


    After that, I cleaned up the set together with you, and I totally regarded Yi as air.


    The worst way to insult a person is not to beat her or scold her, but to ignore her directly.


    Chen Yi looked at Subei and didn''t look at her. She immediately got angry. "Subei, you divorced Mr. Hua. Do you want to continue to play cool in the future?"


    All of a sudden, this sentence made everyone at the scene burst into a pot. They all knew that Subei had a deep relationship with Mr. Hua.


    But not many people know they are married.


    So, at the moment, the news just shocked people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Everyone is looking at Subei. Has she been dumped by the boss?


    So, what does that mean?


    A few days ago, it was also revealed that Miss Mo was dumped by the boss.


    Doesn''t that seem to be the case?


    But this thing happened to be said by Miss Mo''s agent. Unexpectedly, she knew the inside story so well that the relationship between Miss Mo and the boss would be


    For a moment, everyone stopped. They looked at Subei and didn''t know if they should continue to listen to her command.


    Subei smile, look around the people, she continued to sort out the south wind things.


    A lot of things can''t be shown to others casually. Northern Jiangsu doesn''t care what others think.


    She just wanted to make her own movies.


    "Subei, many of the director''s things are confidential and can''t be shown to others casually, don''t you know?"


    He said with his hands around his chest.


    Subei didn''t pay any attention to him and still took back things.


    "Subei, who are you arrogant with now?"


    Zhen Yi reached out and knocked down the things in Subei''s hands.


    Subei slowly raised his eyes and looked at her, "how, think I divorced, you can bully me at will, right?"


    With a scornful smile, "I hate you the most. I think everyone is afraid of you, right?"


    Subei whispered back, "I never wanted anyone to be afraid of me. I just didn''t care about the rubbish without standard."


    "Who do you think is rubbish?" He roared in anger.


    Subei chuckled, "you like to sit in the seat according to the number, so think about it."


    Chen Yi was not satisfied with Northern Jiangsu, but he did not dare to start because of the relationship between Hua, Jin and an.


    Now, Hua Jin''an doesn''t want her, and she naturally becomes arrogant.


    She tried her best to fight hard.


    Subei is prepared to naturally not let her hit himself, but, she has not yet waited for action, someone intercepted Zhen Yi''s hand.


    Jing Zhou took Zhen Yi''s hand and said, "Miss Zhen Yi, what are you doing?"


    Zhen Yi was a little surprised, "director Jing, you..."


    The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the man coming in, and he was frozen in his throat.


    She watched the man come to Subei, and then said gently and worried, "how, have you been hurt?"


    Subei some helpless, he is not very busy?


    "No She replied.


    Hua Jin''an lightly raised his eyes and looked at the side of Chen Yi, "who are you going to hit just now?"


    The voice of cold and sharp immediately qinrenfei, according to the unconscious of the whole body a cold.


    "The director''s things are not allowed to be seen casually. I reminded her that she would not listen."


    She said.


    The man raised his eyebrows, "do you remind me? What is your identity, I don''t know? "


    Finish saying that the man looked at Jing Zhou directly and said, "drive her out of Huanyu, never be allowed to step in."


    "Mr. Hua..."


    "One more word, it''s not just Huanyu who is driven out, but Liangcheng."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Zhen Yidun shut up, Jingzhou cold voice said, "still do not go, wait for me to find someone to send you?"


    Zhen Yi looked at Subei fiercely and turned to go out.


    Everyone was in a mess. This is the situation. The boss and Miss Su are in love with each other.


    "You''re going to stand here all the time watching the play. You''re not going to clean it up."


    Jingzhou said.


    North Jiangsu finished sorting things, got up and walked out of the set, of course, the men followed.


    Outside, Subei reached out to take a taxi. The man took her arm and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "I remember that Mr. Hua is very busy. When he talks about it, he can''t go home at night."


    Subei looked at him and said. ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Hua Jinan smile, "well, very busy, but now I want to be busy with you."


    His wife has run away, can he have the heart to think about something else?


    Subei shook his hand, "Hua Jin''an, you go."


    The man smiles, opens the door and shoves her into the car. "I can''t roll."


    Qin Zhong is driving. Huajin''an is holding the hand of Subei tightly.


    Qin Zhong said with a smile, "madam."


    "I''m not your wife now."


    Northern Jiangsu said in a sullen voice,


    Qin Zhong was stunned, "Su Xiao..."


    "If he dares to call out anything else, I''ll let him go at once."


    Qin Zhong immediately choked the last half of the word, his face flushed and he did not dare to make a sound.


    Subei glared at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, can you do it? At the time of divorce, you nodded your head and agreed. Did you still regret what you said? "


    Hua Jinan smile, "I promised to divorce, I left. How can I say I''m sorry? "


    He laughs a little dangerously, "I''m chasing you now."


    Subei is really helpless, "I refuse!"


    The man nodded, "well, you have the right to refuse. But it''s my principle not to give up. "


    Subei is a long sigh of relief, she has some helplessness.


    I thought that I could live with Dabei for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the goods did not intend to let her go for a day.


    She looked out of the window and ignored him.


    Hua put her hand on her knee and let go.


    The man said softly, "wife..."


    Subei did not speak.


    "Xiaobei!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Northern Jiangsu!" The man''s voice is deeper and deeper.


    Subei turned to look at him, "Hua Jin''an, do you really think you were just helping me?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "am I in harm you?"


    "You are hurting me! When she lost her job, Mr. Hua''s family was so big that he could do anything. The more vicious hatred in her heart would surely be put on me. Guess what she''ll do to me in the future


    "She dares!" Hua Jin an snapped.


    Subei smile, "you are high, naturally no one dares to fight against you."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows are getting tighter.


    After a moment''s silence, he picked up the phone and said, "get me out of Liangcheng."


    Northern Jiangsu doesn''t have to laugh.


    "Mr. Hua, can you drive all the people I don''t like out of Liangcheng?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei''s line of sight and he looked at each other, for a long time, she shallow smile, but did not say anything.


    However, Hua Jin''an''s face changed color bit by bit.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "baby, it won''t be long before we immigrate."


    Su Bei smiles thin cool, "still can''t do? In fact, some of the things you think are good are just imposed on you. I really don''t need you to handle these little things for me. "


    "No matter what kind of bullying I am, I know I can solve it myself. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll take her as the air. If she annoys me, I''ll have my mouth and my hands. "


    Her eyes flashed with deep sadness, "these indifferent people and things can''t hurt me, because I don''t care. However, some people her appearance, even a name will let me pain suffocation


    Su Bei''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, she tried to resist, "Hua Jin''an, I want to stay away from these. I want to live a quiet life. But the price is to stay away from you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    She looked out of the window and said, "only if I stay away from you can I stay away from these pains and troubles. So, if you want to help me, let go. "


    There was silence in the car, so pure was the sound of breathing.


    For a long time, Hua Jin''an said hoarsely, "do you really want me to let go


    "Yes The woman nodded gently.


    Then there was silence again.


    The car stopped in front of her community door, Subei went to open the door, only to find that the door was not locked.


    She turned to look at Hua Jin''an. "Can you keep me in the car forever?"


    Hua Jin an smile some helpless, "I really want to be like this!"


    "But how can I give it up?"


    Helpless in the man''s words, he said in a deep voice, "unlock the lock!"


    Qin Zhong quickly opened the lock. Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and got out of the car.


    Hua Jinan sat in the car and looked at her. She really left without looking back.


    Ha ha


    Shark, do you want to come out and have a fight with me.


    I lost my wife for you.


    Your uncle''s!


    Subei constantly forced himself to be hard hearted, she could not be soft hearted, she could not shed tears in front of him.


    She knew that Hua Jin''an still loved her.


    However, at the same time, he couldn''t give up bailiqing, and the children in bailiqing''s stomach.


    Whether it''s Hua Jin''an or not, she''s troubled.


    The next night, Subei received a phone call from Lin chuxia, "Beibei, Yonglin has an accident in the United States, I have already reserved the ticket, and I am going to catch up. Let me tell you. I''ll call you when I get there


    Subei said, "well, if you need help in the early summer, just say it."


    "Yes."


    Lin chuxia hung up.


    Subei was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep any more.


    Tomorrow is the day when scientists arrive in Liangcheng. Hua Jin''an will hold another secret meeting.


    Only a few of them knew all the secret arrangements.


    After the meeting, several people left the base through the secret passage.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t sleep for almost a few nights. He studied everything since dealing with sharks many times.


    Shark is a very intelligent person, at the same time Kung Fu is very good, good at hiding, camouflage Kung Fu is very good.


    In the middle of the night, he turned on the computer monitoring system.


    Subei is not in the bedroom. Dabei is sleeping in the nanny''s room.


    Living room, kitchen, dining room


    He is very patient a place to search, suddenly, holding the mouse hand for a meal.


    The familiar figure appeared at the gate. She was smiling and didn''t know what to say to the man opposite.


    The man has a strange eye. He has never met him.


    But, in a man''s perception, he can be sure.


    The man was very sad about his woman.


    And Subei seems to have no guard at all, smiling so tender and sweet.


    The strength of the whole body, this will be used in the grip in the mouse hand, click, the mouse was raw crushed.


    He slammed the computer off.


    Stand up and walk a few times on the ground.


    Can''t help turning on the computer again to see, but found that Subei is missing, even the man is missing.


    Hua Jin''s head was congested when he settled down. Where did they go?


    Then the brain made up a series of plots, happy to date, or the man forcibly took his woman away?


    He immediately looked for the phone, but in a panic, he couldn''t find the phone.


    Angry, he waved all the things on the table to the ground.


    Then, bang, the phone also dropped to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Suddenly, Subei appears in the picture.


    She''s going back to her bedroom with Dabei in her arms. She''s going back!


    Hua Jin''an breathed a sigh of relief, and the bodyguard said, "Mr. Hua, what instructions do you have?"


    "If my wife goes out alone with a strange man, let me know immediately," Hua said.


    "Yes." The bodyguard replied.


    "Well, even if they know each other, they must inform me immediately." He said in a deep voice.


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin an leaned on the chair and closed his eyes.


    This is love!


    Since when has he been so restless.


    It was just a blank picture, and he looked very confused.


    He didn''t even know that he loved her so much!


    The next day, the airport


    all the special police disguised as ordinary passengers, people come and go, no one can recognize who is who!


    Everything is as usual at the airport and it looks like nothing has changed.


    In fact, the internal tension is incomparable.


    Looking at the picture of an ordinary bus passing through the airport in Jin''an.


    Soon, a woman appeared in front of the camera.


    He is not tall and full-bodied. He is about 50 years old.


    On both sides of her, there were several men who looked like ordinary passengers.


    Out of the waiting hall, the men around her have parted ways and left.


    However, looking carefully, she is still surrounded by some people.


    It''s just, it''s not the same people anymore.


    The woman got into a limousine and the car drove away slowly.


    With her several people also each on a few cars, the car took a guard posture driving on both sides of the woman''s car.


    Bai Li Qing said with a faint smile, "this is your final plan. I can see through it at a glance. Are you sure you can cheat sharks? "


    Hua Jin''an did not speak, and his lips showed a smile.


    Half an hour later, when the car reached the high-speed fork, there was an explosion on the road. Then two cars rushed in.


    Hua Jin an Shen color tight, immediately ordered, "Captain, next look at your."


    In an instant, many special police officers were lurking around from all directions.


    Bai Li Qing was stunned, "where did the special police come from? The woman in the car is not a scientist? "


    Hua Jin''an did not answer her, directly told the driver, "stop the team."


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car and bailiqing got out of the car.


    Soon Hua Jin''an disappeared in the crowd, and Bai Liqing frowned.


    Hospital


    "how is it Hua Jin''an looks at Wang Ling and says.


    Wang Ling said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that my arm has been scratched a little bit. It will be OK in a few days."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "give you three days off."


    Wang Ling nodded, "thank you."


    "Well, then you have a rest." Hua Jin''an is ready to leave.


    "Boss, have you caught the driver?"


    Wang Ling asked.


    Hua Jin''an looks calm, "yes."


    With that, he turned and went out.


    Just out of the door, I saw bailiqing catching up.


    "You come to see Wang Ling?" Hua Jin''an has some accidents.


    Bai Liqing nodded, "can''t you?"


    The man whispered, "yes."


    With that, he got up and left.


    In the ward, Wang Ling was surprised to see bailiqing.


    Bai Liqing smiles. "I''m just curious. How did scientists leave?"


    Wang Ling light said, "the head did not tell you?"


    Bailiqing looked at Wang Ling and said with a soft smile, "well, I''d better go and ask your head directly. It''s lunch time now, and you can have a meal by the way."


    She got up, Wang Ling''s voice was a little cold, "airport bus."


    Bai Li Qing turned her head to look at her, disdainfully pulled the corners of her mouth, "so I can''t see him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Wang Ling on her line of sight, "he has been married, don''t you think this is not appropriate?"


    Bai Liqing''s Thoughts on China''s Jin''an had long been distasteful to her.


    Bai Liqing said with a smile, "he''s divorced, don''t you know? Are you glad that I''ve shared such good news with you? No thanks, goodbye


    Wang Ling was stunned. Did they get divorced?


    How could this happen?


    Bailiyan was injured and bailiqing refused to give up. Bailiyan was hospitalized and sentenced to 18 months'' imprisonment for intentional wounding.


    The crew has not found a suitable director, these days Subei has been running to the company.


    The directors who have been here do not conform to the style of the south. After shooting most of the plays, they are all abandoned.


    But Subei just likes the style of wind to the south. She thinks that only he can interpret the soul of her play.


    After a few days, no director was suitable.


    One morning, Jingzhou called again and said she had something to discuss with the company.


    North Jiangsu finished cleaning out the door, but once out again met acquaintances.


    "Good morning, Subei."


    Xu zhe said hello to her with a smile.


    That night, they met by chance, and Subei knew that Xu zhe also lived in this community.


    So, they chatted for a while, which made Mr. Hua out of control.


    "To work?"


    Xu zhe said.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll stop by."


    Xu zhe said enthusiastically.


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''m not going to the last place today, so you must not be on the way. I''ll go by myself."


    Xu zhe said with a smile, "it''s all friends. I''ll give you nothing. Besides, it''s my pleasure to have a beautiful woman like you in my car. "


    "No more trouble. I''ll take a taxi. Thank you."


    Northern Jiangsu refused directly and went out.


    Subei really felt that she had to buy a car. When she chose the place, she didn''t expect that it would be a problem to take a taxi in a quiet place.


    when she looked at her watch, she was about to be late for the appointed time.


    Just at this time, Xu Zhe''s car stopped by her side, "get on the bus, there are almost no cars here in the morning."


    Subei tightened his brow, "that''s a trouble. You can put me in a good place to take a taxi. Don''t delay your work. "


    Xu zhe said, "that can''t do, unless you don''t come to the mountain. Since you have come up, I must send you to the place. Or who am I? "


    Subei took a deep breath and said embarrassed, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time."


    Xu zhe said with a smile, "OK, you owe me two meals."


    Subei raised his hair and said, "two meals make one meal. I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    To the company, Jingzhou and the crew have been to the conference room.


    Subei stoutly walked in, "sorry, delay everyone''s time, come late."


    "It''s OK. There will be traffic jams in the morning. We just sat down. "


    Jingzhou said with a smile.


    Director Jing said that, who dares to say anything else.


    "Well, we studied and made a decision."


    Jingzhou looked at Subei and said.


    Subei looked at him, "well, what decision?"


    "Miss Su will take over the position of wind guide and continue the play."


    Jingzhou said.


    Subei didn''t expect that, his expression was a little surprised, "ah? I''m afraid it won''t work. I can''t get away from home


    She has to take care of Dabei!


    Jingzhou frowned and said, "because this play has already been filmed for more than half of the time, changing the director in the middle will have an impact on the whole play, and the new director can''t give a good interpretation of the whole play. But you are different. You are the author of the play, and you have been an assistant director before, so we think you are the most suitable one


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    She didn''t think about it. The main reason was that she was worried that she was too busy to take care of Dabei.


    "Otherwise, it is to lower the standard of the overall effect and quality of the film and find a new director to replace it. The worst thing is to stop shooting. "


    Jingzhou said.


    Subei raised his head and whispered, "well, I''ll think about it. Reply tomorrow. "


    Subei went directly to her mother''s house. She hasn''t gone back since she divorced Hua Jin''an.


    The family didn''t know that she was divorced from Hua Jin''an.


    Mo Qianshan hasn''t been here for a long time since grandma Su was ill.


    He didn''t dare to stimulate grandma Su, so the life in the family now seems very peaceful.


    When they got home, grandma Su and Yao Guizhen complained that Subei didn''t bring it back.


    Grandma Su''s spirit is also very good. Subei tentatively asked, "Mom, I''m a little busy recently, so I want to send Dabei to stay for a while, just for fear that he will disturb you and you will be tired."


    Grandma Su immediately said, "what''s tired? I''m all right now when big north comes. Send him to me as soon as you can. You''d better be busy all the time. I can''t see him all day now. I''m worried


    Yao Guizhen also said with a smile, "see, mom also wants to Dabei. It happens that I''m at home with your grandmother. It''s no fun. When Dabei comes, we''ll have a happy ending."


    Subei was relieved and the next day she sent Dabei home.


    Then, she just took over the wind to the south.


    On the role of bailiyan substitute, also gave several candidates.


    What northern Jiangsu didn''t expect was that there were thousands of dream snow in the candidates.


    Everyone thought that Subei would not use qianmengxue.


    The meeting room was silent for a moment. Jingzhou said, "I wrote her up. I think she is very suitable. Of course, the final decision is in the hands of Su director. "


    Subei was silent for a while and said softly, "when did she come out?"


    "Ah?" Jingzhou was stunned. Then he replied, "should it be more than half a year?"


    Subei nodded, "OK, that''s her."


    The people sent in by Hua Jin''an came out ahead of time.


    What''s more, the person who replaced bailiyan in that video is also qianmengxue.


    At the beginning, she thought Qian Mengxue was just a scapegoat and didn''t have the time and energy to investigate this matter.


    First, qianmengxue is really suitable for this role.


    Second, since someone has tried so hard to send qianmengxue to her side, does she have reason to refuse?


    The next day the crew will start shooting again. When Subei came out of the company, it was already 6:00 p.m.


    Out of the company building, but see Xu Zhe''s car.


    Xu zhe came out of the car and looked at Subei with a smile


    Su Bei nodded a little surprised, "yes. Why are you here? "


    Xu Zhe''s height is about 1.8 meters, and his appearance can be regarded as gentle, because he wears glasses most of the time.


    The gentle man laughed and said, "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Su Bei''s eyebrows tightened. "You said that, which made me feel very stressed. Can I help you? "


    "You owe me a big meal. Do you mean to cheat?" Xu zhe looked at Subei and said.


    Subei took a deep breath and said with a helpless smile, "did I say I want to play tricks?"


    "You look like it." Xu zhe smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury rooms of the hotel, there are the most influential men in Liangcheng, and Hua Jin''an is also invited to attend.


    Men always talk about things without women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    It''s just that women''s grades will be different in different occasions.


    Today, the women present are female models, female stars, and, no less than the second tier.


    An Yurou has now entered the first line, although there are few works, but the popularity is not low.


    As soon as she came in, she saw the cold men sitting there. The number of women was just right with men.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that these bright female stars are actually just high-level hostesses.


    Of course, who has the most noble status has the right to choose first.


    This opportunity falls on Hua Jin''an, who has been in the shopping mall for a long time. Although Hua Jin''an doesn''t like it very much, he still knows the rules of the game.


    Ann Yurou is very nervous. Hua Jin''an is the male god in her heart.


    Of course, it''s the image of every woman today.


    She a pair of eyes affectionately fell on the man''s body, an inch dare not move away.


    Nervous hands out of a cold sweat, he should not choose her?


    He didn''t seem to have seen her since she came in.


    Hua Jin''an does not shirk the popularity of the public.


    It''s just that he doesn''t stare at every woman like everyone else and pick the type he likes.


    He put down his teacup, then glanced at it lightly, then raised it to a person.


    An Yurou almost instantly even stopped breathing, something she didn''t expect happened.


    He even chose her,


    many of the women around him cast envious eyes. She steadied her mind and took a deep breath to go to Hua Jin''an.


    Soon, everyone was seated.


    An Yurou is not the first time to see Hua Jin''an, but at this moment, she is very nervous.


    Set, she did not dare to look at him, the heart can not suppress the tension.


    Half an hour later, after a few drinks, she finally became less nervous.


    "Mr. Hua, you have a good eye. Miss ANN is the most popular star now. She looks so beautiful


    Someone joked.


    "Miss ANN, you must seize the opportunity. Mr. Hua is the number one diamond in Liangcheng. "


    The people next to him also roared.


    An Yurou immediately blushed, she was embarrassed to drop her head, with eyes secretly squint at the side of the silent man.


    Hua Jin an light said, "I don''t like women in the entertainment industry."


    Man''s voice, as plain as water, but with Qin bone of cold.


    An Yurou bit her lip and almost cried out, but she was very


    an Yurou took a deep breath, sat beside him and poured her wine silently.


    On such occasions, they have to drink.


    As soon as Hua Jin''an''s attitude is clear, some people deliberately want to pour An''an Yurou wine.


    All the people sitting here are people with status, and the little stars dare not offend them.


    At the beginning, an Yurou was barely able to drink a few cups, but the more the Gang played, the more fierce she began to feel dizzy.


    There is a saying in the industry that some rich people in the upper class are rich second generation.


    Wear the most expensive clothes in the world, but have the dirtiest heart in the world.


    Look at the appearance is smooth, impersonal.


    Undressed, a bunch of animals.


    In particular, the money to find women, how can easily let go!


    To come up with a meal, it''s necessary to have a drink.


    Even if you drink it to death, you have to drink it.


    An Yurou has not been in the business for a long time, and has never participated in such a meal.


    She naturally does not know how to deal with, see someone to toast again, she politely refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Who knows, there but suddenly anxious eye.


    A slap in the face of an Yurou, and then get up to pinch an Yurou''s chin directly into her.


    "I ask you to pretend that since you can come to accompany the wine, you are only selling it. What white lotus flower do you want to install with me?"


    Chen Yue, the son of Chen Zhenhai''s family, is used to bullying.


    An Yurou is crying and struggling. She gulps down the wine and gets wet all over her body.


    "Let go of her." All of a sudden, the voice of the man came coldly.


    "Don''t Mr. Hua look down on her?" Chen Yue said with a smile, her hands did not stop.


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin''an reaches out and grabs an Yurou''s arm. At the same time, he kicks an Yurou''s chair.


    The chair hit Chen Yue''s leg with a huge impact.


    Before people could see what was going on, they heard a scream.


    Chen Yue screamed, and suddenly fell to the ground, pale.


    "Even if she sold it, she sold it to me today! Whoever dares to move my people, I will abolish them! "


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    It is worth mentioning that an Yurou was pulled up by Hua Jin''an and sat in Hua Jin''an''s arms without bias.


    Everyone was subdued, and someone quickly helped Chen Yue up. "Please apologize to Mr. Hua. Mr. Hua has a lot of people and won''t blame you."


    Chen Yue stares at Hua Jin''an, "sorry, he doesn''t deserve it. Hua Jin''an, I tell you, my father gives you a face, but I''m not used to you. Remember it for me. I''ll pay you back this account in the future. "


    With that, he limped off.


    At this time, an Yurou has been sitting on one side.


    Hua Jinan looked at Chen Yue who was going out and said, "who is he?"


    Immediately someone said, "his name is Chen Yue, the youngest son of supermarket King Chen Zhenhai."


    Secretary Li immediately said, "once because of a piece of land, Chen Zhenhai has come to ask him, you did not pay attention to him."


    Hua Jin''an mouth fade out a smile, there have been such things, he has forgotten.


    All the people were not interested in having fun. After talking about the business, the party was over soon.


    Hua Jin''an gets up and leaves, and an Yurou follows him closely.


    After going out of the private room, Secretary Li''s eyes were suddenly startled, and then he quickly turned back to see the big boss.


    Hua Jin''an saw that he looked abnormal and cast his eyes in the past.


    Luxurious crystal chandelier, from the fourth floor to the first floor.


    On the noble sofa and chair, the woman''s white face is like a dazzling pearl against the light.


    She was smiling, light as the breeze, but let the heart of life swaying.


    How long has she not laughed at herself like this, and now she is smiling at other men.


    Hua Jin''an''s face became more and more gloomy, and it was almost dripping water.


    An Yurou also saw, she can''t help but go to China, Jin''an''s back shrunk.


    The man did not take the elevator, but from the marble spiral stairs step by step down.


    My eyes were deep and dark, and I was staring at the table downstairs.


    This restaurant is luxurious enough in Liangcheng. She chooses to bring Xu zhe here to pay off the meal she owes him.


    Xu zhe looked at Subei with a smile. "Do you often come here?"


    Subei shook his head, "No."


    "Did you come with a friend?"


    Xu zhe then asked.


    The implied meaning of the words can be understood by Northern Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "I''ve been with my ex husband a lot."


    The light return of Northern Jiangsu.


    Maybe Xu zhe didn''t expect Subei to answer so directly. In fact, he was just testing.


    After all, it is not affordable for ordinary people. He is a little embarrassed, "have you ever been married?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "actually, he was divorced."


    Xu zhe was silent, but he was smiling all the time.


    When the dishes were ready, Subei said softly, "Mr. Xu, I really appreciate your help in the past."


    Xu zhe smiles. "I don''t care."


    Su Bei Yi Zheng, "what do you say?"


    "You''ve been divorced, and I don''t care. I want to go after you. "


    Xu zhe said, the words are very formal.


    Subei was silent for three seconds. She looked into Xu Zhe''s eyes. "I''ve not only been divorced, I have a one year old son."


    Xu Zhe is silent.


    "I''ll tell you you''re joking, so let''s eat."


    Subei said softly.


    "If I say, I don''t care. I can take your son. "


    Xu zhe said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "I don''t think it''s a bit chaotic. We don''t seem to be able to talk about the relationship between these topics. I just treat you as a normal friend. Thank you for helping me. It''s that simple, so let''s stop here, OK? "


    "Subei, I''m serious." Xu zhe said solemnly.


    Subei a little depressed, she got up, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She really did not expect that Xu zhe would have such a mind for her.


    Just a few steps out, Subei suddenly stopped.


    The face-to-face man''s powerful aura makes her unable to ignore.


    Hua Jin''an slowly walked down the stairs, getting closer and closer to her.


    He looked a little emaciated and depressed in his deep eyes, as if he had drunk wine and not very happy.


    In the end, they don''t even say hello when they meet.


    Although, said that did not want to see you.


    However, after goodbye, none of them could ignore it.


    All of a sudden, the petite figure from behind the man slowly revealed.


    She was a little panicked. The suit she was wearing belonged to the man in front of her.


    The heart of Subei trembled slightly.


    "Eat with a friend?"


    The man spoke in a low voice.


    Subei nodded, "it seems you are too."


    Hua Jin''an looks back at an Yurou, "there''s a dinner party."


    He said softly.


    Subei whispered, "Oh."


    With that, she started off, trying to bypass him and go straight to the bathroom.


    When he was about to pass him, the wrist was held by the man, "date with a man?"


    Su Bei looked up at him, a little unhappy, "you are not also?"


    "I''m not." The man said definitely.


    Subei light said, "I am like you."


    With that, go to the bathroom.


    The man''s hand is empty, then tightly clenched.


    Like him?


    He was socializing.


    So is she?


    I can''t help but fall on the empty seat not far away. The man opposite the seat can''t see clearly at the moment.


    However, his sight was enough to penetrate the expensive sofa and kill the man.


    Secretary Li was frightened. He was a little worried about the man.


    Outside, the man stopped before getting on the bus. He turned to look at an Yurou, "if you can''t afford to play, don''t join such a dinner party in the future."


    "Mr. Hua, I''m here because of you."


    An Yurou said in a hurry.


    Hua Jinan looked at her indifferently, and her voice was cold. "Today, I made a move because she thought you were a friend. Doesn''t mean I''m in love with you. Now go in and explain to her clearly. If you meet again in the future, you will be caught on the spot, and I will not take care of it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    With that, the man got into the car.


    An Yurou''s tears were tightly in her eyes. She bit her lips and watched the luxury car go away coldly.


    Subei stood outside the bathroom for a long time. She took a few deep breaths before returning to her seat.


    Xu zhe frowned and said to himself, "I''m sorry, if I have troubled you, I''ll apologize to you. This is not what I want. I think I''m in a bit of a hurry. "


    Subei looked at him, smiling a little farfetched, "shall we eat first?"


    "Good."


    He said softly.


    The meal was too quiet. Xu zhe saw that Subei was not in a good mood. He was afraid to say something wrong and didn''t speak.


    In fact, Subei has no appetite. She chews it gently. In front of her, there are some cold eyes of men, and the weak and pitiful figure behind him.


    After dinner, Subei put down his chopsticks and looked at the man opposite, "Xu Zhe, I just got divorced. I just want to live with my son quietly. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone, so I''m sorry


    Subei''s words are as implicit as possible. It''s a burden to be liked by people who don''t like it. However, she doesn''t want to hurt people.


    Xu zhe smiles. "OK, I get it."


    There was some worry in his smile, "so are we still friends?"


    Subei nodded, "of course."


    Out of the hotel, Subei declined Xu Zhe''s idea of sending her home.


    Smart men all know that a woman who refuses you, the closer you chase, the faster you will lose.


    Recently, as long as she finished work early, she went back to her mother''s home to accompany Dabei.


    Now, it''s nine o''clock.


    She was hesitating whether to go back to her mother''s house.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of me, "Beibei elder sister."


    Subei looked at an Yurou in front of him, "Why are you still here?"


    Her body, still dressed in Hua Jin''an suit, hair wet, face makeup also destroyed most of the, look a bit embarrassed.


    An Yurou''s tears fell down, "Beibei elder sister, I''m sorry. Don''t get me wrong. Today I come to a dinner party and am arranged to accompany Mr. Hua ''


    at this point, she waved her hand nervously, "but it''s not what you think. Mr. Hua didn''t even let me drink with me. It was someone else who poured it on me. In the end, Mr. Hua saved me. "


    She opened her suit outside and revealed her sexy dress, which was soaked in wine. "My clothes are wet, so Mr. Hua gave them to me. Beibei elder sister, you must not misunderstand. Mr. Hua did it for your own sake. "


    Subei long sigh of relief, "Yurou, when did you even do such a thing, do you lack money?"


    An Yurou droops his head, "the body is in the entertainment circle, there are many times are involuntarily."


    Su Bei God took a deep breath, "not all the actresses in the entertainment circle want to accompany the wine and participate in the dinner party. What you want to be, it''s about yourself. Otherwise, no one can force you! "


    An Yurou bowed her head and kept her tears flowing.


    "Go back."


    Said Subei.


    "Sister Beibei, aren''t you angry?"


    An Yurou suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Subei.


    Subei light smile, "why should I be angry, or do you really have any mind, think I will be angry?"


    "No. I don''t have one. " An Yurou explained in a hurry.


    "Yurou, I like the way you look when I first met you."


    Su Bei said, got on the taxi and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    When Lin arrived in the United States, Lin Yonglin was already in custody.


    The reason is that he was seriously injured, and the classmate''s background was strong, and he was forced to send him to prison.


    Lin chuxia had no friends here. She stayed in a hotel and then began to run around.


    Her English is not very good, coupled with tension, so it is more difficult to communicate.


    I ran for three days, but I didn''t make any progress.


    Not even my brother.


    In the afternoon, she finally found out the hospital where the classmate was hospitalized.


    After buying tonics and gifts, Lin chuxia went to see the hospital. The hospitals in the United States are very large, and the VIP ward is under strict control.


    She was not a family member, so she couldn''t get in until midnight.


    Lin chuxia stood at the door of the elevator, staring at the ward.


    Suddenly, the elevator opened.


    An American man, surrounded by four bodyguards, came out.


    Lin chuxia hurried forward and said hello in not very fluent English, "are you Willis'' family?"


    The man''s feet stopped, he looked at Lin chuxia''s eyes with some disdain, "who are you?" He asked.


    Lin chuxia knew he was looking for the right one and said, "Hello, I''m Lin Yonglin''s sister!"


    The man smiles and his expression is clear. He speaks English for a long time.


    Finally, with a cold smile, the hand made a pistol gesture to Lin chuxia''s head, "bang!"


    Then, with a chilling smile, he walked in.


    "Just a moment, sir..."


    Security came and stopped her.


    Back in the hotel, Lin chuxia was immersed in the bathtub, and his whole body was cold.


    She still understood the general meaning of the man.


    He said to let Yonglin die.


    The body trembled, the water temperature was very high, but she still felt cold.


    At this point, the phone rings.


    She took the mobile phone, has not finished, only saw the number on the phone can not help crying out.


    Trying to calm her mood, she answered the phone, "Beibei!"


    Say two words, she choked again difficult to say a word.


    From Subei''s voice, "early summer, I''m sorry, I forgot that it should be midnight. Are you sleeping, or you will call again when you wake up. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin chuxia tries to make his tone sound normal.


    "How are you doing there? Have you seen Yonglin? What happened? "


    Subei asked with concern.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath. "I haven''t seen him. He injured a classmate."


    "Can I help you?" Subei asked.


    "I''ll tell you if I need to."


    Lin chuxia said.


    "Well, don''t be polite to me."


    Said Subei.


    after hanging up Lin chuxia''s phone call, Northern Jiangsu always felt that he was particularly insecure.


    After so many years of friends, she naturally recognized that Lin chuxia''s voice was wrong.


    With the phone, she walked around the room.


    In fact, to help her, she really can''t help much.


    Unless, go to Hua Jin''an.


    However, in this situation, she went to him?


    He refused without thinking.


    Subei thought about it, and finally picked up the phone and dialed in the past.


    Hua Jin''an to the secret detention base, looking at the two corpses, frowning.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "we used all kinds of methods, but we didn''t pry open their mouths. They have already hidden the poison in their mouth, and take advantage of the opportunity to eat... "


    Hua Jin''an went out, his face was gloomy, "deal with it all. The scientists arrived at the base safely, and this time the characters were successfully completed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "I know."


    When Hua Jin''an arrives, Shen lie has already arrived.


    Two people push cup change, blink of an eye red wine drink half a bottle.


    "Really divorced?" Shen lie looks at Hua Jin''an in question.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "is the news not working? You should have known. "


    Shen lie took a sip of red wine, and then swallowed it. "Jin''an, you would tell me anything before."


    "Just like when you were with Qing''er." Shen lie looks at Hua Jin''an and says.


    Hua Jinan smile, "so, later you did not fall in love with her?"


    "Shit! You''re calling me a brute, aren''t you? You two are together, but I''ve never been in that mood. "


    Shen lie said.


    "So now I''m divorced. You''ve moved her mind, haven''t you? "


    Hua Jin''an is holding a red wine cup in his hand and gently shaking.


    Shen lie looked at him and said, "you told me that even if you have nothing to do with her, I won''t move her, right?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    The man looked at Shen lie with some smiling eyes, "she is my son''s mother."


    Holding up the glass on the edge of cold lips, gently pecked, "not you can''t move her, is no one can move her!"


    Shen lie sneered, "still can''t let her go?"


    "I can''t let my son lose his mother." Hua Jin an light said.


    "So simple?"


    "That''s it!"


    The two men looked at each other for a few seconds. Then, Shen lie raised his glass with a smile and touched him, "so what do you think of Qing''er?"


    "I didn''t think about it." Hua Jin''an said softly.


    "She still loves you deeply." Shen lie said.


    "Ali, are you sick? Would you like me to introduce you to an expert in this field? "


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    "The woman you love should be cherished. Why do you always push her on to others? " Hua Jin''an said softly.


    "Even if I''m healthy and brave, she won''t be with me."


    Shen lie said.


    "If it''s not for women''s sake, Ali, why do you stay at home?"


    The man looked at Shen lie faintly, "as far as I know, your business is overseas, don''t you worry if you leave it for such a long time? Or You''ve done business at home, and I don''t know. "


    Shen lie stopped and then said with a smile, "naturally, someone will take care of me in business. I''m in the state of half vacation now. I don''t want to be so tired." He said with some seriousness.


    "Again, I hope to see you and qinger make up, so that I can leave at ease. After all, I sent her back. "


    Shen lie said seriously.


    Hua Jin an faint smile, "a lie, some things are too persistent, and finally may hurt others and hurt yourself."


    Shen lie smile, "you know, I am persistent in doing things, I will not give up easily if I don''t reach the goal."


    I didn''t stay with Shen lie for long, but I didn''t drink less wine.


    After Hua Jin''an got on the bus, he closed his eyes and leaned against the back seat.


    "Night, back to Peninsula villa."


    He spoke softly.


    "Mr. Hua, this is secretary Li."


    Secretary Li said.


    Hua Jinan opened his eyes and said faintly, "it turned out to be Secretary Li."


    Secretary Li said, "have you forgotten? Night always went to work abroad


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, he''s really gone too long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Hua Jin''an rolled down the window, and the cold wind suddenly poured in, and he suddenly woke up.


    "Did the man find out?"


    He spoke in a deep voice.


    Secretary Li said, "yes, it''s from the real estate company. He helped to buy his wife''s house. He lives in the same neighborhood as his wife. It''s just that ordinary office workers have a rural home and no special background. "


    "Let him sell the house and go far away. "Hua Jinan said.


    Mr. Hua, this boy is very stubborn. He is afraid that he will not go in a gentle way


    "Then buy that piece of land and remove the heavy cover," Hua Jin''an said with a frown.


    "In this way, my wife is homeless, isn''t she?"


    Secretary Li said.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, full of tangles in her eyes. "What she said was that she didn''t like to move."


    "Mr. Hua, my wife is not an ordinary woman. His wife absolutely doesn''t look up to him. He''s not going to play. " Secretary Li said.


    "So, I have to help her blow the flies away."


    Hua Jin an frowned and said.


    Secretary Li thought for a moment, "then I''ll find someone to scare him?"


    Hua Jinan was very upset, "if you let your wife know, she will be angry."


    I''m tired of the night without you. Once upon a time, how could he bother with these things?


    Secretary Li bowed his head. He said the wrong thing.


    "Take that boy''s building down." Hua Jinan said.


    Secretary Li was surprised, "ah?"


    So if the wife knows, she won''t be angry?


    "Well, build a children''s paradise. When they are outside, they will play for Dabei temporarily. " Man lips overflow a smile, is very satisfied with their own idea.


    Secretary Li promised, and then the man said, "in our property compensation to him, en, let him take advantage of some."


    Secretary Li said, "it''s a thousand miles away from my wife."


    The man finally smiles, "well, you can teach."


    Secretary Li is a little arrogant, but the boss seldom praises others.


    "One at the Peninsula villa."


    Before getting off the bus, Hua Jin''an said again.


    "Ah? What is it to build? " Secretary Li looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise.


    "Children''s paradise, are you a pig?"


    Hua Jin''an gets off and walks into the villa.


    Secretary Li''s high mood suddenly fell to zero.


    The boss called him a pig!


    He has never been insulted like this. If he is really a pig, how can he get into the position of secretary of the big boss.


    However, the wife has moved away with the young master. What kind of children''s paradise does the big boss build.


    Secretary Li felt that the distance between himself and the big boss was getting farther and farther.


    In the middle of the night, there was a lot of thunder.


    Hua Jin''an will wake up, the window flashed blue lightning light.


    He woke up for a moment, then suddenly lifted the quilt and rushed into the next room.


    "My wife is not afraid of..."


    When he threw himself on the bed, he began to wake up.


    The bed was empty, the bed was neat, and no one had slept for many days.


    Sitting on the bed, the man was a little disappointed.


    As the thunder grew louder and louder, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    He thought that the rain in late autumn was over.


    But I didn''t expect another one.


    In the mind, constantly flashed the woman holding the big north panic appearance.


    He got out of bed and drove out of the villa.


    All the way to the north of Jiangsu.


    He stepped into the building, stood in front of the door and knocked.


    After a long time, the door was opened.


    Wang Ma looked at Hua Jin, who was covered with water. She was stunned and said, "Sir, how can you come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Hua Jin''an went straight into the room, and Wang Ma had brought dry towel.


    Hua Jin an took over and wiped his face, then walked toward the bedroom of Subei, "is she sleeping with Dabei? Did you hear her fright just now


    "Ma''am, she''s not at home?"


    The door had been opened by him, and the words of Wang Ma came.


    The bedroom was empty in the glittering blue light.


    He retreated. "Where has she been?"


    Wang Ma said quickly, "my wife is very busy recently, so she took the young master back to her mother''s house. If it''s too late, the wife will come back to sleep. But most of them stay with the young master. "


    Hua Jin an nodded, and his frown gradually relaxed.


    At least, with mom and grandma, she won''t be too scared.


    Wang Ma poured him a glass of water, Hua Jinan took it and drank it slowly.


    "Sir, since you can''t let go, why did you agree to divorce your wife in the first place?"


    Wang Ma can''t think of it.


    After drinking water, Hua Jin''an handed the cup to Wang Ma, "I''m leaving. Please call me if you have something."


    Wang Ma nodded, "OK."


    The figure of the man disappeared in the wind and rain. Wang Ma sighed.


    I can''t understand these young people!


    Studio


    today''s studio is in the city''s high-end golf course. Qianmengxue has been in the group for several days. She was a little rigid in the previous two days, but now she has adapted to the situation and has played the role of primary three incisively and vividly.


    In the morning, the field finally ended, and Subei sat down to rest.


    The boundless lawn is full of green, and you can enjoy it very much.


    the sunshine in late autumn is very warm. The sunny weather makes people feel better.


    Feeling that he was covered by a shadow, Subei eyebrows slightly cluster,


    next, some strange and familiar voice came, "Su director, it''s been a long time. I miss you so much at first


    Subei slowly opened her eyes, she looked at qianmengxue, beautiful but with a face of hatred, "is it? Now that you see it, you don''t have to think about it all the time. Say what you want


    "Thousand dream snow smile," into a prison, really let me benefit a lot. I have to thank Director Su for this, and I am grateful for accepting me this time. So I''d like to treat you to dinner. I don''t know if you''d appreciate it? "


    Subei sat up straight. "Sorry, I really don''t have time recently. If you really want to thank me, do the part well. "


    Qian Mengxue said with a smile, "it seems that Su director still disdains to be with me. Is he afraid that I will lower your identity?"


    Subei said with a smile, "no one can lower your identity unless you degrade yourself and look down on yourself."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the time when Director Su has time, and I''ll appreciate it!"


    Qian Mengxue finished and left.


    After a while, the lunch box arrived.


    Before the box lunch was opened in Northern Jiangsu, a group of people came from afar.


    Subei didn''t care too much. He opened the lunch box.


    "Director Su, the manager here said that the venue can''t be rented to us. Let''s evacuate quickly."


    The assistant is a handsome boy, running to say to Subei.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t eat any more.


    Subei walked over and talked with the manager with a smile for a long time. The other side was resolute. The rent was returned and he had to leave immediately.


    And then, listen to that, I won''t rent it to them in the near future.


    Half of the play, what do they mean!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Subei was really angry. He took the contract and argued with them, "we signed a lease contract for two days. If we break the contract, we have to pay compensation."


    The other side is a manager surnamed Wang, he nodded without hesitation, "OK, we will compensate."


    Subei immediately took a deep breath, it was bullying home.


    "You compensate? Are you sure you can afford it? " Thin cool male voice with a bit of disdain.


    All of a sudden, all the people''s eyes were shifted in the past, manager Wang was scared in the wind at that time, "president!"


    Left Xiao light said, "well, you also know that I am the president, I thought when my company surnamed Wang!"


    "I dare not, I dare not!" The sweat on manager Wang''s shirt is all wet.


    "No? I don''t think you have anything to be afraid of! " Left Xiao sneered.


    He went to Subei in front of him, "I''m sorry to make you angry."


    All the people present were almost stunned. This young master is the only man in Liangcheng who can compete with Hua Jin''an.


    He apologized in person. Does Subei have friendship with this one?


    The cast members were puzzled and relieved. It seemed that they didn''t have to leave.


    Manager Wang and the people around him were scared to shiver.


    The young master was angry, but it was enough.


    "President, general manager Zuo, I also follow the instructions!"


    Manager Wang tried to explain.


    The man glanced at him coldly, turned his head to look at Subei and took the hard chair that Subei just sat on.


    "It''s uncomfortable to sit in the chair. I don''t take good care of it."


    He said faintly.


    Manager Wang immediately told the people around him, "don''t hurry to move the leather sofa chair here, as well as a good sunshade umbrella."


    Subei smile, "I really don''t know this is your company."


    Left Xiao gentle smile, "that''s not important, even if it''s not mine, I can become mine with it."


    It''s totally flattering, but it doesn''t sound ambiguous.


    "You eat this for lunch?"


    The man frowned on the table.


    "Go to the front immediately and prepare the best steak set meal!"


    Manager Wang immediately ordered.


    Subei shook his head. "No, I don''t have time to eat."


    The man smile, "here you are free to use, want to shoot a few days on a few days, accompany me to eat a meal is so difficult?"


    Subei long sigh of relief, "not difficult, you move a chair again, I sit with you to eat together."


    Everyone was in a uproar. Did she want Mr. Zuo to sit down and have lunch with him? "


    " Beibei! " Zuo Xiao said in a long voice.


    Subei said, "I can''t make the whole crew wait for me. If you can''t eat the box lunch, you can take another day. I''ll treat you. "


    "Bring two chairs." The man spoke in a cold voice.


    The chair soon arrived, and the secretary who had been following Zuo Xiao said, "Mr. Zuo, I''ll ask people to buy food again!"


    "No Zuo Xiao said in a deep voice.


    He looked at Subei and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you to have lunch box."


    Subei smiles.


    The shooting in the afternoon was very smooth. After work, Zuo Xiao insisted on sending Subei back to the company.


    Subei got out of the car, waved to him and went in.


    This man is much more mature than before, and more and more like a friend with her.


    Zuo Xiao drove directly back to the golf club and walked into the president''s office. He picked up the phone and said, "come up."


    After a while, there was a knock on the door and the woman opened the door and came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Qi Yue was very unhappy when she came to Zuo Xiao''s face and said nothing to him.


    the man raised his eyes and said, "show me your face?"


    The woman did not look at her, the man got up and came out from behind the desk.


    Qi Yue is waiting for left Xiao to come to coax her, and her face is more arrogant.


    A warm chin, was held in the hand.


    However, he did not have the past compassion, dry palm with force.


    Qi Yue''s face had to be on the man''s line of sight. It was she who found the anger in Zuo Xiao''s eyes, "Qi Yue, am I too used to you that you can''t be in a proper position now?"


    The man''s tone was grim, "I don''t know what should be done and what should not be done!"


    Qi Yue ate pain, frowned and looked at him, "then tell me, what should I not do?"


    The man''s eyes color in the Qin bone''s cold air, "want to move any mind on her body can''t, even if just think about it."


    Qi Yue Mou color startles to look at him, "why?"


    "If you don''t know, why don''t you tell me to take it


    The man said in a cold voice.


    Qi Yue reached out to break his hand, he used force again, and his chin was burning as if to be broken.


    "You let me go, Zuo Shao, you let go of me."


    Qi Yue''s painful tears fell down.


    The man let go of his hand before the tears came to the back of his hand.


    Qi Yue, however, because of the impact, stepped back a few steps to support the table and then stood firm.


    She cried, "Zuo Shao, I''m your girlfriend. Why do you do this to me? Is she more important than me


    "Of course she is more important than you." The man said coldly.


    Suddenly, Qi Yue stopped crying. She couldn''t believe it.


    He said that woman was more important than her.


    "She has a family, a husband and a son. You say she''s more important than me? "


    Qi Yue couldn''t help crying.


    Zuo Xiao returned to her seat, wrote a check and handed it to her, "after that, don''t meet again."


    The man''s heartless face is full of indifference.


    He really gave her up.


    Qi Yue was really scared at this time. She didn''t pick up the check and shook her head with tears, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. I don''t want to leave you. I don''t want to leave you. "


    She came to the man crying and took Zuo Xiao''s hand. "I just think you treat her differently. You have never seen me with such gentle eyes, nor have you spoken to me so gently. So, I''m jealous


    "But I will not. I''ll never think that again, I promise


    Qi Yue cried.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and said faintly, "Qi Yue, I told you at the beginning that there is no future with me. I''m tired of leaving you."


    He said quietly, "now I''m tired of it, so it''s all over."


    "No, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please don''t do this. Don''t abandon me


    Qi Yue cried like rain and prayed.


    Zuo Xiao stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on Qi Yue''s face. Wen Sheng said, "Qi Yue, do you know why I like you?"


    Qi Yue looked up at him and thought he had changed his mind. "Why?"


    "Because you look like her when you were young."


    The man whispered out, not a trace of concealment.


    Sometimes a white lie is better than a straight word.


    Zuo Xiao put the check into her pocket. "Some things are wrong once and there will be no chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "I don''t understand." Qi Yue doesn''t understand.


    Zuo Xiao said, "don''t you keep asking me why my wife is going to jail? Now I''ll tell you. "


    The man''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he said coldly, "because she tried to hurt Subei."


    Qi Yue suddenly felt a burst of heart, step can not help but step back a step, she looked at left Xiao murmured, "so, in your heart, I can''t compare with her, can''t I?"


    Zuo Xiao said coldly, "you and Ben can''t compare with her."


    Qi Yue felt that her brain was blank in an instant, and her cherished love vanished in an instant.


    She knew that the man was cold, even ruthless.


    But she thought she could warm him.


    She thought one day she would replace the woman he had sent you to prison.


    It''s all over.


    When Subei got off work, he saw Xu zhe again.


    Subei slightly frowned, "how can it be here?"


    "I''m here to invite you to dinner, as a gift in return." Xu zhe said.


    Subei politely refused, "I owe you last time, so you don''t have to pay back. You are too polite."


    Xu zhe said, "well, actually I''m here to say goodbye. "


    " goodbye? "


    Subei looked at him in surprise.


    Subei finally went to a restaurant nearby with him. They just had a simple meal.


    Subei didn''t want to go too close to him, so the two people didn''t talk too much.


    Xu zhe was also very self-conscious, and did not mention the pursuit of Northern Jiangsu.


    After dinner, they walked out of the restaurant together.


    "I''ll take you back." Xu zhe said.


    Subei did not wait to speak, the side of the car door opened, inside a man.


    "North north, get in the car."


    Left Xiao looked at Subei and said with a smile.


    Subei laughed helplessly, then looked at Xu Zhe and said, "someone has come to pick me up! Thank you for dinner today


    With that, Subei went to the front passenger''s door opened by Zuo Xiao for her.


    "Subei, is he your boyfriend?" Xu zhe asked reluctantly.


    Subei body a meal, "first get on the bus, this problem let me tell him." Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei looked at Zuo Xiao, some worried said, "he helped me, just a common friend."


    Left Xiao smile way, "be afraid I will beat him, I so have no accomplishment?"


    Close the door, Zuo Xiao walks to Xu Zhe.


    Under the light, Xu zhe finally saw Zuo Xiao''s face.


    Suddenly, he was startled, "President Zuo!"


    "I thought that after meeting in your company that day, you should know that she is not the woman you can miss!"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice is faint, but it makes people feel scared.


    Xu zhe said with a smile, "I just hope to make a friend with her. I dare not have any idea."


    The man said, "make friends? You deserve it


    Xu Zhe''s smile froze on his face, "Mr. Zuo, are you saying too much?"


    Zuo Xiao raised her eyes and looked at Xu Zhe. She was covered with disdain and chilly in her faint smile, "when you can stand at the same height with me, you should be equal with me. Or, you want to know what real excess is


    Xu zhe was silent and did not dare to say a word more.


    Zuo Xiao reached out to carry the collar of his coat and said in a cold voice, "stay away from her."


    Zuo Xiao got into the car and the car sped away. Subei looked at him and asked, "what did you say to him?"


    Left Xiao faint smile way, "let him leave you a little bit later!"


    "Zuo Xiao!" Subei glared at him.


    "Do you want to come closer to him?"


    Zuo Xiao turned to look at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Subei helplessly looked at left Xiao, "OK, you did right, OK."


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "go home?"


    Subei looked at him, "how long have you been here? Why is it there? "


    Left Xiao whispered, "I''ll pick you up from work, and then I''ll follow you all the way."


    Later, he was speechless all the way to his home in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei went into the community, where it seems that something is wrong, and without thinking about it, he went directly to the building.


    Hua Jin''an came back from the old house of the Hua family after receiving a call. As soon as he came in, he found that almost all the people of the Hua family, including his mother, had arrived.


    "Why is it so formal? What happened?" Hua Jinan sat down on the sofa.


    Old Hua said in a deep voice, "Jin''an, you are so brave."


    Hua Jin''an''s sight is heavy. He knows the purpose of looking for him today.


    "Granddad, you mean something about Subei and me, don''t you?" He said calmly.


    "How dare you divorce yourself? Don''t you know that our Chinese family doesn''t allow such scandals?"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "grandfather, how can this be a scandal? Where is the scandal that the right is together and the wrong is separated? "


    "In a family like ours, it''s not appropriate to always put the interests and face of the family first," warlaoton said angrily


    Hua Jin''an put a smile on his lips. "Grandfather''s meaning, by contrast, it''s not a scandal to raise a junior in public, but a fair and aboveboard divorce has become a scandal, isn''t it?"


    "You Little beast, you think your wings are hard, and you have made great contributions to Fahrenheit in recent years. I can''t control you, right? "


    Hua Lao''s crutches hit the ground and made a huge noise.


    "No, in front of grandfather, grandson never dare to think so?" Hua Jinan said.


    Old Hua was angry and said, "marry me right away and erase this divorce record."


    "Ann, don''t make grandfather angry. Promise quickly. "


    Zheng Yunhua said in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a while, and said calmly, "sorry, grandfather, I can''t do this yet. However, you can rest assured that I will remarry with Subei sooner or later. It''s just that I need time! "


    As soon as Hua heard this, he immediately got angry again, "no, I said we should immediately. Otherwise, you will get out of China and the company will not allow you to step into it. "


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly.


    Zheng Yunhua said quickly, "Dad, this time it''s Jin''an. I''ll try to persuade him. Please calm down and give him another chance. "


    Hua Chengxiao said coldly, "it''s all the good sons you''ve taught me, and I still have the face to cry here."


    Zheng Yunhua turned to look at him, "isn''t an''er your son? Do you want to watch him get kicked out of the Hua family? I''m still talking nonsense here


    Hua Chengxiao snorted coldly, glared at him, and then looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "don''t you admit your grandfather''s mistake? The daughter-in-law was the one you had to marry at the beginning, and after that, she provoked other women. Now, if you say divorce, you will get divorced. Do you still have adults in your eyes? "


    Hua Jin an sneered, "so, you should have a good reflection, don''t you?"


    He said coldly, "no matter how failed a father is, he is an example to his son. Why didn''t you want to teach me


    "You..."


    Hua Chengxiao was blocked by Hua Jin''an and his face was blue and blue.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Mr. Hua and said softly, "grandfather, I really can''t remarry with Subei for the time being. Can you give me some time? "


    "If you don''t do what I say, you will be removed from the Hua family and all the positions in the company will be removed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Hua Jin''an faintly let out a breath, and then he said softly, "OK, do as your grandfather says. I will take care of the company''s affairs in the next two days. As for the person to replace me, please choose as soon as possible. "


    With that, Hua Jin''an got up and said, "well, I''m leaving."


    All the people present were stupid. None of them thought that things would turn out like this.


    Hua Jin''an went to Zheng Yunhua''s side, "Mom, I''ll take you back."


    Just outside, Mrs. Hua catches up with her, "an''er, what''s going on? How can you treat her like that? Do you really have a woman outside? Grandma doesn''t believe it. "


    Hua Jinan hugged his grandmother, "thank you! I''ll tell you about it later. By the way, grandma Su doesn''t know about it for the time being. If you meet grandma Su, don''t mention it. "


    On the bus, Zheng Yunhua looked at her son, and tears fell from her eyes.


    "Son, did you really make a comparison between the north and the north?"


    "Mom, how have you been through these years? I saw it all in my eyes, so I swore long ago that I would never hurt my woman like him Hua Jin said quietly.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    Zheng Yunhua stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Mom, a lot of things have happened between us these days. So Xiaobei wants to be quiet. I promised


    Hua Jin an light said.


    After returning home, Hua Jin''an felt dizzy. After that rainy night, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a bath, he lay down to sleep.


    After that, he had a lot of time to rest.


    As soon as Subei entered the house, Wang Ma followed the building.


    "Did you call your husband that night when it rained?" she asked


    Subei looked up at her? I didn''t. What''s the matter? "


    Wang Ma said, "the husband came running in the middle of the night and was drenched in the rain. He looked very worried. He came to see you as soon as he came in. I said you weren''t there, and he left. "


    Su Bei''s hand, that day the rain was particularly heavy, lightning, thunder rolling, she was really scared.


    Is he here?


    Is she afraid?


    "Oh," said Subei.


    "I thought something had happened. It was the first time that I saw Mr. Wang like this for so many years. Since I met my wife, my husband has really changed a lot. "


    Subei took a few clothes and was ready to go to her mother''s house. As soon as she got on the taxi, she received a call from Lin chuxia.


    On hearing the voice of Subei, Lin chuxia immediately cried out.


    "What happened to you in the early summer?"


    Subei asked nervously.


    Lin chuxia choked and said, "Beibei, Yonglin was seriously injured inside, and is now in the hospital. They''re going to kill him. What should I do? "


    "Don''t worry in the early summer. I''ll try to find a way. You can wait for my call."


    Hang up the phone, Subei''s heart beat faster, unable to suppress the crazy jump.


    Lin chuxia, who is abroad, must be desperate to call her.


    She picked up the phone, dialed out, shut down!


    I dialed it several times, but it turned off.


    Hang up the phone, she took a deep breath, press a phone again.


    Secretary Li, is your boss in the company


    Secretary Li respectfully replied, "no, I got a call from home in the morning, so I went out."


    Subei hung up the phone and said to the driver, "master, let''s go to Peninsula villa!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    To the Peninsula villa, Subei installed the doorbell, but never opened.


    She took out the key, opened the door and went in.


    There was no sound in the villa.


    Hua Jin''an''s car is at home with his shoes at the door.


    Subei opened the door of the bedroom, and the figure of the man on the bed came into his eyes.


    He is sleeping. How can he sleep in broad daylight.


    For the first time.


    Subei stood at the door and whispered, "Hua Jin''an"!


    The man didn''t wake up.


    After a few calls, Hua Jin an did not respond, and Northern Jiangsu had to approach.


    Standing by the bed, she saw Hua Jin''an''s face more clearly.


    Subei found that it was wrong. His face was red and his breath was heavy.


    He put his hand on his forehead. Sure enough, he had a fever.


    Subei frowned, looked for antipyretic medicine, poured water.


    When the cold towel was put on his head, the man finally opened his eyes,


    his starry eyes and a smile, "wife, I dream of you again."


    Subei''s nose is sour and will be handed to him, "take medicine."


    Hua Jinan blinks his eyes, "you Is it true? "


    Subei put the medicine into his mouth, "it''s not true, I''m alive!"


    Hua Jinan did it and laughed happily.


    He took the water from Subei and drank the medicine, "how can I come here? "


    he asked in a warm voice.


    Subei will Lin Chu Xia things said again, "I want to ask you to help her, she is there without relatives, I am very worried."


    Hua Jin''an said, "no problem, you stay with me tonight."


    Su Bei was stunned. Then he glared at the man, took a pillow and smashed it on his body.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "what do you think? I''m just worried that I''ll die here in the middle of the night, and no one will know


    Subei said coldly, "can a fever kill you? Don''t worry. You can''t die. "


    Hua Jin''an has already picked up the phone at this time, and Subei''s own ears heard him explain the matter, so he is more confident.


    Hua Jin''an put down the phone and looked at her, "I haven''t eaten any more."


    Su Bei took a deep breath. "Mr. Hua can''t afford to lose at all. Wait, I''m going to cook. "


    Hua Jinan smiles and looks at her going out the door and down the stairs.


    Before the tired feeling, at the moment, he took the towel on the head to get up, changed clothes and went downstairs.


    When he came to the kitchen and sat down, he watched Subei busy.


    "What are you doing down here?"


    Subei looked at him and said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away!" The man said seriously.


    Subei said with a long sigh of relief, "don''t worry, I won''t leave until your fever goes down. Go back and wait. It''s cold below. "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "cold point will catch cold, fever is not easy, OK."


    "I know I''m not going up yet..."


    Su Bei suddenly understood the meaning of his words, frowned at him,


    Hua Jin''an immediately got up, "I go upstairs."


    Looking at the man out of the figure, Subei long sigh of relief.


    Maybe, he really changed.


    She seemed to see that rainy night, his anxious appearance.


    As soon as Hua Jin''an walked out of the kitchen, he heard the doorbell.


    He opened the door, frowning, "how did you come in?"


    "An Yurou hand carrying a bag," I said to the security is to look for you, security for me to register and let me in. "


    When the big star came to visit, the security guard let the water go.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    An Yurou handed over the bag in her hand, "I have dry cleaned your suit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Hua Jin''an didn''t answer, "I have a habit of cleanliness. I won''t ask for anything that others have touched. "


    an Yurou has a trace of embarrassment on her face," OK, I''ll keep it as a souvenir. "


    Then, she said, "I''ll buy you another day!"


    "No, I never take gifts from women." The man refused.


    "It''s not a gift, it''s a return."


    An Yurou said.


    "I''ll never get back what I send out. So you don''t have to do anything. "


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    "Mr. Hua, may I go in and have some water?"


    An Yurou strives for any chance to be alone with Hua Jin''an.


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient."


    The man refused and closed the door.


    The door is seized by an Yurou, Hua Jin''an looks unhappy.


    "Mr. Hua, I know you''ve never paid attention to me. I also know that you and beibeijie are divorced. Sometimes when you can''t stay with me, you just want to stay with me


    Ann Yurou''s nervous hands are nowhere to put, she said in a trembling voice.


    The man looked at her faintly, without a trace of emotion, "I don''t dare to be interested in you, and I don''t want to see you again. And then, out of my wife''s view. People like you don''t deserve to be her friend


    The man mercilessly closed the door, Subei station in the dining room, will hear everything clearly.


    Before the man saw her, she turned and went into the kitchen.


    Subei made simple vegetables and millet porridge. When she brought it up, Hua Jin''an was sitting on the bed waiting.


    Subei some strange, she thought he would be in the study, or in bed watching the computer processing business.


    However, he really sat there, looking at the direction in which she came in.


    Seeing Subei come in, he immediately showed a smile.


    Subei handed him the porridge. He looked at Subei and said, "don''t you feed me?"


    Subei is about to get up, he pulled Subei, "OK, don''t tease you."


    Subei thought he was well, because he really didn''t look like a sick person.


    However, after eating porridge, he immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    When it was dark, he burned to more than 39 degrees.


    Subei wanted to send him to the hospital, but he couldn''t get rid of him. He was so confused that he refused to go to the hospital.


    As a result, she has been using physical cooling to try to lower his temperature.


    In the middle, he was given antipyretic medicine.


    In this way, his fever finally subsided in the second half of the night.


    Subei sleeps on the edge of the bed.


    When she opened her eyes, she found a handsome man''s face in front of her.


    Although, at this time looks a little haggard, but still heroic.


    Subei was about to get up, but was pressed on the bed by a man.


    Subei''s hand tightly against his chest, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a low smile, "don''t do anything. You sleep. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Subei said, "no, if you''re OK, I''ll go back."


    The man pressed again, "if you are so impatient to escape, I really want to do something?"


    Subei, looking at the man''s earnest and eager flame, lay down.


    Subei lay down and had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was 11:30 at noon.


    She jumped to her feet, cleaned up and went downstairs.


    "Wake up, let''s eat." Hua Jin''an comes out of the kitchen.


    Subei said in a hurry, "no, I don''t have time. You can eat by yourself. I have to go "


    I have to go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Hua Jin''an pulled the woman who walked by her side. "The crew is resting now. You have to eat when you go. Come on, I''ll take you after dinner


    Subei frowned. "I didn''t go in the morning. The crew must have been in a hurry."


    The man said faintly, "today''s shooting started in the afternoon. You forget that the venue is rented in the afternoon!"


    It''s only in Subei that I remember that this afternoon.


    "How do you know so well!" Northern Jiangsu looks at Hua Jin''an.


    "I''m an investor, of course I care." The man said slowly.


    Subei sat at the table and she was surprised.


    He even cooked Western food, and the steak looked delicious.


    "Come on, try my craft."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t I know you could do that before?"


    Subei took a knife and fork, cut a piece of beef and put it in his mouth.


    "I just learned it. I didn''t before." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei chewed slowly, "why learn this?"


    If he wants to eat more delicious food, he can even ask the cook to cook in Taoism.


    Hua Jinan smile, "want to do for you to eat."


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned and swallowed the fragrant beef.


    "What''s the taste? Do you like it?"


    Subei light said, "OK, can swallow."


    Hua Jin''an doesn''t care, "then eat quickly. It''s OK. I''m working on it. "


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an drove Subei to the studio.


    Subei got out of the car, said goodbye and walked into the studio.


    Then he pursed his lips and picked up the phone.


    When I saw Mo Qianshan again, the momentum was not as cheap as before.


    Mo Qianshan said faintly, "I''m just looking for you to talk to you"


    Hua Jin''an smiles slightly, "want to ask me, why divorce your daughter?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at him and said, "yes, did you really decide to let go?"


    "I won''t let go." Hua Jin''an went straight back.


    Mo Qianshan narrowed his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to know what I mean. I came here today to tell you something."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice still has some impolite factors.


    "Say it." Mo Qianshan said.


    Hua Jin''an''s tone became more and more fierce, "do you know the explosion happened in the studio in Northern Jiangsu Province not long ago?"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, Hua Jin''an said definitely, "it was your wife who planned it. Not only that, she even sent photos of Dabei and dead mice to Xiaobei. I think I should say hello to you before I do it


    "If you can''t discipline the people around you, then I will discipline for you."


    Mo Qianshan''s face suddenly changed, "what evidence do you think these have?"


    Hua Jinan chuckled, "I believe that no one has asked me for evidence. If you want to see it, I can give it to you."


    Mo Qianshan frowned tightly. After pondering for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "I know. I''ll do it myself. I won''t bother you."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "the chance is only one time. If you dare to move your mind on Xiaobei, I will never be palliative."


    The man got up, dressed and ready to leave.


    "Since you don''t want to divorce Beibei, don''t let Qing''er have any more illusions!"


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Hua Jin an light smile, "I can''t leave divorce, she doesn''t need fantasy."


    "Goodbye." The man walked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    In the evening, Hua Jin''an and Zuo Xiao meet outside the studio in Northern Jiangsu.


    Two men stand opposite each other, calm appearance is a boiling heart.


    "I won''t be separated from Xiaobei, so don''t waste your time!"


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "I said that if you can''t make her happy, then I will take her back."


    Hua Jinan smile, "she loves me, how do you take it?"


    Zuo Xiao sneered, "she also loved me, do you forget?"


    "Zuo Xiao!" Hua Jin''an looks ugly.


    Zuo Xiao''s sharp vision and Hua Jin''an look at each other. The cold wind in late autumn can''t compare with their previous sight.


    "I''m under your command in the team. I''m equal to you here. I won''t let you."


    Left Xiao duding said.


    "Why are you here?" As soon as Subei went out, he saw two tall figures standing in the distance.


    Almost all the eyes on the road, sunset, they were plated with a layer of gold, no one can match.


    Hua Jin an light smile way, "chance encounter."


    Left Xiao relies on in the car, in the eye takes on the smile, "accidentally met."


    Su Bei Mou color is full of surprise and curiosity, they are a little strange.


    Hua Jinan opened the door and said, "get in."


    At the same time, Zuo Xiao did the same thing, "I''ll take you home."


    Su Bei a Zheng, she said with a smile, "I take a taxi, you go back to your home, wash and sleep."


    Hua Jin''an frowns at Zuo Xiao, who turns a blind eye to it.


    Finally, Subei took a taxi by himself.


    Two men left, facing each other.


    "Zuo Xiao, she won''t accept you again."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "do you mean ever? Now you''re not hurting her too. We''re tied. "


    Hua Jin an takes a deep breath, fair competition?


    He never knew what it was?


    He will get what he wants.


    Left Xiao suddenly came to Hua Jin''an, and then punched down.


    Hua Jin''an was unprepared to receive the blow.


    "Hua Jin''an, didn''t she say she would be happy in front of me? Yes


    The cold voice that left Xiao still has not finished saying.


    "Divorce? You married her, she gave you a son, and you divorced her? "


    Zuoxiao another punch in the past, this time Hua Jin''an quickly grasped his hand, and then, in turn, punched Zuo Xiao in the chest, "you don''t need to know what happened between me and her. He''s my woman, all my life. "


    "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time."


    Zuo Xiao called again.


    Two men fight together. However, the duel between them seems to be watching an action movie again. The martial arts action seems to have been designed, which shows the man''s noble state.


    Subei had a script to revise tonight, so he went back to his home directly.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the community, I saw a familiar figure.


    Subei originally wanted a taxi to drive in, but finally got off at the gate of the community.


    "Qi Yue, you are not waiting for me here, are you?"


    Qi Yueyi, hearing the voice of Subei, immediately turned around, and then she cried out,


    Subei eyebrows tightened, "Qi Yue, what''s the matter? "Don''t cry."


    Qi Yue choked and said, "sister Subei, it''s my fault. Everything is my fault."


    Northern Jiangsu is confused, and the gate is not the place to speak.


    So she took Qi Yue home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Wang Ma knew that Subei was coming back and had been waiting for her.


    As soon as he came in, he saw a girl who kept crying.


    Subei asked her to pour a glass of water, and then let her go to rest.


    And Qi month two people sit on sofa, Subei just asks again, "say, how to return a responsibility?"


    Qi Yue tightly grasped the water cup, looked at Subei and said, "sister Subei, please help me. Zuo Shao doesn''t want me anymore. He wants to break up with me. "


    Su Bei frowned, "why did he break up with you?"


    Qi Yue whispered, "because of you."


    "Because of me, what does it have to do with me?"


    She was a little surprised.


    Qi Yue told Subei about the golf course again, "sister Subei, I admit that I am jealous of you. He treats you differently. That''s why I did it. Will you forgive me? Will you help me


    Subei looked at Qi Yue and whispered, "Qi Yue, do you know he has a wife?"


    Qi Yue nodded, "I know."


    "So do you know about his past?" Subei asked.


    She nodded and shook her head. "I know a little bit."


    "So you still want to be with him, don''t you?" The eyes of Subei are shining with serious and serious luster.


    Qi Yue looked at Subei and said, "well, do you want to follow Zuo Shao now?"


    Subei smile, "no, I just hope I can help you. "


    in fact, she can see that this little girl really loves Zuo Xiao.


    However, she also knew that Zuo Xiao had no mind for her.


    "Please help me to tell Zuo Shao that you have forgiven me and let him not break up with me, OK?" Qi Yue prayed.


    Subei nodded, "I''ll tell him when I have a chance. I don''t blame you. But as for whether he can make up with you, I can''t guarantee


    "Well, as long as you tell him that you forgive me."


    Qi Yue is very happy.


    After Qi Yue left, Subei stood in the living room for a long time.


    Today, she found out that this girl is really like herself.


    Dare to love, dare to hate, be flexible.


    Although, sometimes a little cautious, but, she is still Frank.


    It''s sunny!


    Zuo Xiao maybe, really need such a person around.


    On set


    today, an Yurou had a play, and she arrived at the set at noon.


    She looked unnatural when she saw Subei.


    Subei as usual with her smile, say hello.


    An Yurou''s state has not been very good, ng many times, Subei let everyone rest temporarily.


    She went to an Yurou''s side and sat down, "what''s the matter, today''s state is not good?"


    An Yurou looked at Subei, "Beibei elder sister, you won''t be making friends with me anymore?"


    Subei light smile way, "why? Because you like my ex husband? "


    "But are you not angry?"


    An Yurou said.


    "Why should I be angry? It is inevitable that a good and capable man is liked by many women. Do you like him for so long that I don''t make friends with you


    Said Subei.


    An Yurou is surprised, "Beibei elder sister, you already know..."


    Su Bei bright and moving eyes color overflow a gentle smile, "so, you don''t have to worry so much, I won''t hate you for that."


    An Yurou bit her lip, and then called low, "Beibei elder sister!"


    Subei patted her on the shoulder, "can I do it now?"


    An Yurou went up to prepare, and a text message was received in Subei''s mobile phone.


    Strange number, above is a photo, an Yurou wearing a suit coat, sitting in the arms of a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    She just paused for two seconds, then turned off her cell phone and went on filming.


    An Yurou a past, she went to Subei side, whispered, "North sister, I have a notice, then I go first."


    Subei nodded, "Yurou, don''t take part in the dinner after that, it''s not suitable for you."


    An Yurou nodded, tears on her face.


    It was already seven o''clock when the work was over, and it was already dark.


    In front of the shopping mall, there are 80% steps.


    Subei went down with everyone. She wore a pair of high-heeled shoes and skinny jeans showed the perfect leg curve.


    Suddenly, Subei felt that her back was pushed, and then she fell down.


    The steps were not high, but she rolled down.


    After the cry, people ran to her immediately.


    Su Bei''s face was white with pain. The man picked up Subei''s waist from the ground and asked, "where is the injury? Where is the pain?"


    Subei looked at holding his man, "the foot seems to have sprained." Said Subei.


    The man carried Subei into the car, and the noble Bentley sped away.


    Everyone stood there and sighed silently that the boss was too handsome.


    "Are they really divorced?"


    "How can I feel so sweet?"


    ¡­¡­


    People left one after another, leaving only bailiqing and qianmengxue.


    "Miss Mo, did you move a stone and hit your own foot?"


    Thousand dream snow said with a sneer.


    Bai Li Qing said faintly, "this time it''s feet. Who knows if it''s head next time?"


    Her eyes were always on the direction Hua Jin''an was driving away from.


    Just now, he hardly looked at her.


    "Without Subei, I don''t think Hua Jin''an would have chosen you. He didn''t seem to see you just now


    Thousand dream snow smile way.


    "If you haven''t done enough prison, keep talking!"


    Hundred Li said coldly.


    Subei''s foot sprained, did not hurt the bone, just swollen.


    On the way back, Hua Jin''an has been talking about sprained feet.


    "No more high heels."


    Finally in his overbearing finish this sentence, Subei mouth back to him, "if I say I was retreated, do you believe it?"


    Hua Jinan turned to look at her, "who is it?"


    "I don''t have eyes behind me. I don''t know who it is." Subei light said.


    Su Bei insisted on going up to his house.


    However, her persistence in front of Hua Jin''an has no position.


    Finally, he had to carry him upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ma was startled.


    The man directly carried Subei into the room, "Wang Ma, she did not eat at night, you get her something to eat."


    "Would you like to have it with you, sir?"


    Hua Jin an walks to the bedroom and looks at Subei.


    Sometimes a strong man''s pitiful eyes are also very lethal.


    "Take him one." Su Bei finished and curled his mouth.


    Hua grinned, and then felt that it was not enough to express his feelings.


    He dropped his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. Before Subei got angry, he left.


    The food was ready soon. Mrs. Wang not only worked hard, but also cooked delicious food.


    They set up a small table on the bed and sat face to face.


    Men eat very delicious, as if hungry for a long time.


    Subei frowned, "how long have you not had a good meal?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "you left to now."


    Su Bei chopsticks meal, the man immediately said with a smile, "cheat you. After such a long time of physical work today, of course, I have to replenish my energy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    After dinner, Wang Ma took away the table.


    The man said softly, "it''s not convenient for you to get up at night. I''ll stay with you."


    Subei shining big eyes, suddenly cold sink down, she looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Hua Jin''an, you sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Hua Jinan sat down by her bed, "you say."


    Subei looked at the man''s warm eyes and said in a deep voice, "last time, you promised me to live a quiet life and won''t disturb me any more?"


    "I didn''t promise." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei frowned, "you acquiesce, that is to agree."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I was really soft hearted at that time. Since that''s what you want, I''ll do it. "


    Subei''s big eyes looked at him, "so now you are in regret?"


    The deeper the man''s eyes, he said in a deep voice, "I tried, but I can''t. I can''t do anything without seeing you. I never knew that I was I love you so much. "


    Under the light, his eyes are as bright as the Milky way, and the light is shining for her.


    "Subei, give me another chance! How about that? "


    Subei do not face, she can not face such a man''s eyes, and frankly say no.


    "Hua Jin''an, people should not be too selfish. Just because you can''t, do I have to face what I don''t want to face? "


    "Is it me you don''t want to face? Is it? " The man asked in a low voice.


    Subei took a deep breath and turned to look at him, "what''s the matter with you or others? It''s the same for me. I''m under a lot of pressure to get there. I feel very painful! "


    She said, word by word.


    "I love you! Isn''t that enough? " Hua Jin An''s eyebrows tightened and he stretched out his hand to loosen his tie.


    Subei whispered, "you let me give you another chance, but you can''t leave here with me. Hua Jin''an, God is fair. He will take something from you when he gives you what you want. Therefore, opportunities are not available every day. "


    "Wife, I can''t explain why. But it''s not true Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, and his eyes were gloomy.


    Subei looked at him and whispered, "do you know? She called me and showed me the pregnancy test report. At the time, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t even ask. Because I believe you won''t do that. "


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, and her eyes were cool. "But, when she gave her grandmother some restraint, the doctor made it clear that she had a child in her stomach. At that time, she risked the risk of transplanting her grandmother


    Her trembling eyes to Shanghua Jin''an''s eyes, "I feel deeply stabbed, on the other hand, I am very grateful to her! I''m a mother, and I know how nervous a mother is to keep her children


    She laughed at herself and said, "irony! A person I hate is not only my sister, but also someone I should be grateful for. You say, how do I face it? How can I accept your pursuit


    "Wife, I''ve never done anything sorry for you." Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    "Whose child is her?" Subei looked up at him.


    Hua shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "She loves you so much that she can''t conceive other people''s children. There were times you couldn''t remember that night


    The language of Northern Jiangsu is calm, but it contains deep sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Hua Jin''an directly said, "no way, I have not done with a woman, I will not know?"


    Subei closed his eyes and quickly opened, "Hua Jin''an, I''m just an ordinary woman. My love is also very selfish, in the emotional world, I am very clean. Whether the child is yours or not, I can''t face you calmly


    "Wife, why don''t you believe me?" Hua Jin''an clutched her shoulders excitedly.


    Su Bei raised his eyes full of tears, and his voice trembled and said, "Hua Jin''an, how can you let me face such a thing? Do you know how hard I feel to face her? A woman you once loved reminds me how much she loves you and how much you indulge and refuse to give up. Where do you put me


    "You say I love you, what happened can be regarded as not happened?"


    Subei slipped into the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Tears continue to drop, silent into the quilt.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, Ying Ting''s figure rose slightly, then pulled the quilt to tuck her in, "you have a good sleep."


    Until the door closed, Subei slowly opened his eyes.


    She looked at the door in a daze, her face had been soaked with tears and did not know it.


    The next morning, North Jiangsu got up and dressed, and there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." She thought it was Mama Wang.


    Until he was covered by a man''s breath, he raised his head.


    Hua Jin''an put down the hand strap and took out a pair of shoes from inside.


    Soft soled shoes that look very comfortable, but the soles are very thick, and one of them is a few sizes larger.


    "I know you''re going to the set today, and I don''t want to restrict your freedom, but you can''t refuse my pick-up."


    He landed on one knee and gently put on her shoes.


    "Hua Jin''an!"


    Subei just opened his mouth, the man looked up, and she interrupted his sight, "Xiaobei, this is my bottom line. You have no right to contradict. "


    "Hua Jin''an, are you too overbearing?"


    Subei looked at him with a frown.


    The man didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "well, you should have known that for a long time."


    He gets up and smiles. "It''s just the right size. Get up and try it?"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her to get up. Subei got up slowly, but his heart was not very good.


    Hua Jin''an held her chin and said, "I''m just chasing you, and I''m not forcing you to agree. I think you should try to enjoy it as much as possible, not as a burden. What do you say? "


    Subei helplessly said, "are you not forcing now?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "I don''t mind choosing this way for anything that concerns your body. So, you have to cooperate. "


    "Hua Jin''an!"


    Subei just called out his name, his lips were a man in his mouth.


    The man''s repressed emotion can''t be stopped at the moment of touching her. Originally, he just wanted to kiss her, but it turned into a deep kiss.


    It took him a long time to restrain his desire for her and let her go.


    He looked at Subei with his eyes burning hot, reached out his finger and rubbed her face, "you know, my punishment method is always like this."


    He picked up Subei and went downstairs.


    Wang Ma had already made breakfast and watched them act as if nothing had happened.


    Subei was very unhappy. Did she say everything in vain last night?


    Put Subei on the chair, Hua Jin''an sat down beside her, "come on, eat more to recover faster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Su Bei looked at him and frowned, "Hua Jin''an, did I not speak clearly last night?"


    Hua Jinan frowned and thought, and then whispered, "you don''t want to see me."


    "Now that you are clear, will you come?"


    Northern Jiangsu did not eat.


    The man pinched the brow heart, some helpless, "I can''t control my heart." He said.


    "Then hold your legs." Said Subei,.


    Hua Jinan smile, "OK, I will refuel."


    Then he looked at Northern Jiangsu, "not delicious, or do not want to eat?"


    Subei was a little broken down. When she first met him, he was not like this.


    "Hua Jin''an, when did you become so shameless?"


    The man raised his eyebrows? I thought I had become warm since I met you


    Northern Jiangsu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The man looked at her again, "if it''s not delicious, what do you want to eat, I''ll do it."


    He suddenly approached her. "If you don''t want to eat, I think it''s easier."


    Wang Ma is rolling her eyes. Her cooking is first-class, which has been taught by a professional master.


    At this time, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at their husband on the dining table, openly in


    Well, it can be called molestation.


    In Hua Jin''an''s lips immediately fell on the lips of Subei. She took a spoon and scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it directly into his mouth.


    Hua Jinan smile, slowly eating the porridge in his mouth, "very delicious, try it."


    Wang Ma just skimmed her mouth. Let''s talk about it.


    After eating what she made for so long, how can I feel bad today.


    The man leaned on the table, and his smile fell on the face of Northern Jiangsu like the spring breeze.


    Under the man''s gaze, she ate a bowl of porridge and a steamed bread.


    However, she has not been very happy, there is no smile on her face.


    The man bent down again, picked her up, went to the sofa and put her down, "I''ll get you clothes and bags!"


    He quickly came down the stairs, gently put her coat on, then put the bag in her hand, picked her up again and went out.


    Subei thought he would leave when he sent himself to the set, but she was wrong.


    Today''s studio is still a department store. After parking, Subei quickly opened the door and got off the car.


    However, as soon as she stood firm, she did not step out and was held up again.


    Subei frowned and looked at him, "put me down, there are many people here."


    The man looked ahead and walked in.


    Many people, what are they afraid of?


    He just wanted everyone to know that he was covering her.


    The shopping mall was so sensational that almost all the waiters paid close attention to it and even sent it out for a long time.


    You can even hear screams, envy, jealousy, hate and so on.


    Subei really felt breathless. She buried her face in his chest.


    This man is just too irritating.


    The set, almost everyone is here.


    Such a scene must attract people''s attention to the explosion.


    Bai Liqing sat on his seat and almost froze.


    Surprise was gradually replaced by jealousy and then suppressed by her.


    The man carried Subei all the way and put her on the chair.


    Subei''s face is red, stable her mood, she is calm to face all people.


    "Director Su, are you ready to start?"


    Asked the assistant.


    Subei nodded, "yes, let all the actors prepare."


    The assistant went down to inform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Bai Li Qing came over at this time, her eyes with a smile, but looking at Hua Jin''an.


    She said, "don''t worry about Director Su''s injury?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Then he looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "Jin''an, Subei hurt her foot. You should take good care of her."


    The man nodded slightly. "It''s natural."


    I didn''t look at her all the time.


    When everything was ready, Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, who was sitting beside him, "don''t you go to work?"


    The man said with a smile, "I''ve been on vacation recently."


    Su Bei was very nervous. "Then you can go and make an appointment with a friend, have a cup of tea and relax. "


    Hua Jinan said seriously," no, I have to take care of you. "


    " I don''t need your care, you can go. "


    The attitude of Northern Jiangsu is somewhat cold.


    Men don''t care too much, he said softly, "it''s not convenient for you to move now. If you try your best, you may prolong the injury indefinitely."


    Northern Jiangsu bites its lips.


    Naturally she knew how inconvenient she was to move.


    But what''s the difference between being around her like this and not getting divorced?


    Subei frowned at him and whispered, "I have nothing to do with you now, so you have no responsibility to take care of me, and I don''t want to take care of you. I can''t move easily. I can ask someone else to help me! "


    The man''s brow is gradually cold, the eye color shows sharp color, "who? Zuo Xiao or the boy who bought you a house? "


    Su Bei''s face was stunned, and then suddenly some things flashed in his mind, "Xu Zhe''s house won''t be picked by you?"


    Man ha ha smile, very calm said, "you think I have time to pick up the house, if I want to clean up him, directly crush him l, still need this?"


    Subei looked at the man''s calm look, also gave up this idea.


    A big man who turns his hands for clouds and hands for rain does not disdain to do so.


    "Is the director ready to start?"


    Subei nodded, "well, start."


    In this play, Bai Liqing got a bad mouth.


    "Card!" Su Bei frowned and looked at Bai Li Qing, "Miss Mo, how can you only have the expression of hatred after being slapped? Your husband will stand by to watch the excitement. Won''t you feel heartache or be disappointed? "


    It''s the third time that you can take a deep breath.


    She nodded. "OK, I see."


    Her eyes from time to time from Hua Jin''an''s body.


    The man''s eyes fell on her, just a simple bystander.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an, who was looking at the opera. "You sit here. I think her face will be beaten into a pig''s head in the end."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Northern Jiangsu, "why?"


    Subei cold ah, "a woman in front of her favorite man slapped, will have a feeling of insult. Didn''t you see that she was looking at you all the time


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not answer.


    Subei said with a smile, "if you feel hurt, it''s still time to leave now!"


    But the man turned to smile, a pair of eyes twinkled very firmly, "no matter in any case can perform in place is a qualified actor, I will not go."


    "Come again." Said Subei.


    Slapping firmly on Bai Liqing''s face, her face has been red and swollen.


    Bai Li Qing was stunned on the spot and forgot his words.


    "Card!" Yelled Subei.


    Stopping filming again, Subei said, "take a 15 minute break."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Baili Qingxin''s assistant handed over the ice bag in a hurry. Bai Liqing took the ice bag and sat down in the opposite side of North Jiangsu and huajin''an.


    Her sight has been looking at Hua Jin''an, and her anger can''t be vented in her heart.


    Subei looked down at the script, and suddenly, his feet were raised.


    "What are you doing?"


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise.


    Hua Jin''an put her leg on her body, "the doctor said to live and activate blood, which is conducive to the recovery of the injury."


    Subei face slightly red, "I can come by myself."


    The man''s hand has been gently pinched on the woman''s body, "relax, you will be very uncomfortable like this."


    Su Bei bit his lips and said, "Hua Jin''an, you really don''t have to..."


    The next second did not say the words into the mouth of the man, he suddenly approached to kiss her.


    He actually kisses her in front of the whole crew.


    For a moment, everyone was still.


    In particular, bailiqing on the opposite side, watching the one he loves kiss others, which is a maddening thing.


    Her hand has been slightly shaking, Subei, is she on purpose?


    Deliberately pull Hua Jin''an to embarrass her and make her heartache?


    Qian Mengxue walked to Bai Li Qing''s side and said with a sneer, "is this her provocation? I want to embarrass you! "


    Bai Li Qing didn''t speak, but a pair of eyes coldly looked at Qian Mengxue, "don''t forget what you should do? If you make fun of me here, think about how to help me! "


    Thousand dream snow tiny smile, "I certainly will not forget, but, you are so powerless, I feel a bit disappointed."


    With that, she sat down on the other side and asked her assistant to make up for her.


    In public, Hua Jin''an soon let go of Northern Jiangsu Province, and his kiss was not deep but lingering.


    Su Bei immediately glared, "Hua Jin''an, you are too much, what do you want to do?"


    Hua Jin''an''s hand kneaded her legs again and said softly, "Xiaobei, I don''t have anyone in my eyes now. I just want you to get better soon. If you''re good, you won''t be too obedient


    Subei took a deep breath and was about to take his leg off his leg, but Hua Jin''an did not let go.


    He looked up at Subei and whispered, "it will be ready soon."


    In the end, when he finished pressing, he gently put Subei''s leg down.


    Then he took the glass and handed it to her, "drink some water."


    Bailiqing''s envious sight has been on fire, so Northern Jiangsu naturally can see clearly.


    She took the glass and took a few sips with a smile on her lips.


    Jealousy is going crazy. How many slaps does she have to get today.


    Shooting again, bailiqing is really more and more difficult to get back to his state.


    Her cheek has been red and swollen, and her sight falls on Hua Jin''an.


    The man''s eyes light look at, a word did not send.


    Finally, Bai Liqing fell down intentionally and couldn''t get up with his legs.


    Subei looked at the time and it was nearly noon.


    Hua Jin''an frowned and rose slowly.


    Subei sat on the chair, staring at him gently.


    Everyone''s line of sight fell on him, and bailiqing was instantly pleased with his heart.


    Before the smile on her face could retire, the man passed by her without any expression.


    And then he didn''t look back.


    Bai Li Qing''s heart was merciless, as if he had been beaten by something.


    She still did not give up to go back to see Hua Jin''an, only to see the man''s cold back.


    Her fingers were so hard that she even had two nails cut off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "Ah, Miss Mo, your hand is bleeding." The new assistant rushed to help her up.


    She waved away the assistant''s hand and said sternly, "go away, I don''t care about you."


    Everyone walked away in silence, no one dared to approach her again.


    Bailiqing limped to the north of Jiangsu and said, "Subei, you are on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Su Beiyang looked up at her, "what did I do on purpose?"


    "You deliberately show love in front of me, and let him be so cold to me, aren''t you?"


    Bai Liqing glared at Subei and said.


    Su Bei smiles, "didn''t you see that I couldn''t catch up with him? It is he who follows me so hard that he has to remarry with me


    Subei smile with a bit of scorn, "bailiqing, why are you so useless? I''ve already divorced him. You can''t keep him and let him walk around behind me all day


    Subei took out a small mirror and looked at his face, "marriage, I have left. I did what I promised you. So, it''s OK. I really don''t want to talk to you. "


    With a crack, she buttoned down the mirror and looked up at Bai Li Qing''s face, "aren''t you pregnant? Isn''t the child his? I don''t even care about him. I really look down on you


    "Subei, do you believe me or not? There are many ways to break your heart!"


    Hundred Li Qingqi''s whole body trembles and says severely.


    "I advise you not to do that!"


    Suddenly, the man''s voice sounded from behind, cold incomparable.


    Bai Li Qing quickly turned around, but on a pair of cold eyes.


    "Jin''an!" She cried in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an held the packaged food in his hand. His face was cold and refreshing. He looked at Bai Liqing from a commanding position. "I will give back those heartbroken methods you said."


    "You..." Bailiqing could not help but step back.


    The man said coldly in his eyes, "is the child still in your stomach?"


    Bai Liqing did not understand why he suddenly mentioned the child.


    She immediately seized the straw she thought of as a lifesaver. "That''s our child. Do you finally remember him now?"


    Her hand was on her stomach, and it did swell a little.


    Northern Jiangsu looked indifferent, just sitting there quietly.


    Bai Liqing is looking at Hua Jin''an with joy and tears. Is he finally going to admit her child?


    The man''s voice without temperature came in a low voice, "it''s mine, isn''t it? Then give birth well, and I will personally verify who his child is. "


    Bai Liqing frowned and looked at him, "you mean, you don''t believe it? You still don''t believe that the baby in my stomach is yours? "


    She took a step back.


    Hua Jin An''s cold eyes and her eyes, "if you I let him accidentally miscarry, I will not let you go."


    Bai Liqing couldn''t believe it. "Are you threatening me?"


    "You can think so. Now I''m going to feed her. Please get out of the way


    The man takes out the food, puts it on the table, opens it the same way.


    The man said gently, "eat."


    The body of Subei leaned forward, raised eyebrows and looked at bailiqing, "do you want to eat together?"


    The man''s voice sounded coldly, "I only bought two."


    Bai Liqing felt that her heart was completely torn apart, and her heart seemed to be on fire, burning all her internal organs.


    The pain spread all over her body, and she was a little breathless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    When the delivery man arrived, the assistant took the lunch box and handed it to bailiqing.


    She looked at the box lunch, her heart full of big stones, unable to eat.


    Looking at the man on the opposite side patiently and patiently holding vegetables for Subei, even carefully picking out each fish bone for her, her heart is unbearable.


    She had thought that everything had changed.


    However, the fact was contrary to what she thought.


    He''s divorced!


    Has no relationship with Subei, but still in the eyes of her only one person, do not look at her.


    After lunch, Hua Jin''an took out the medicine and poured it on her hand one by one.


    Then handed over the water, Subei said nothing, obediently took the medicine.


    Hua Jinan was very happy and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Before the north of Jiangsu gets angry, leave her area.


    One afternoon, he got a call and left the set.


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief. Although he saw bailiqing''s painful appearance, he felt very happy in his heart.


    However, I still hope that he will not appear again.


    After Hua Jin''an left, Bai Li Qing passed once.


    I don''t know if it''s really heartbreaking. This ng scene has many scenes, but in the end, it was shot perfectly.


    Bailiqing''s painful and tormented part is full of performance.


    By the end of the day, it was more than nine o''clock.


    Subei thought Hua Jin''an would not come, but as soon as she was about to stand up, she saw a man in a hurry coming towards her.


    Hua Jin''an walked quickly to her, bent down and held her in his arms, leaving behind all his envious and envious eyes.


    On the car, Subei is very quiet, did not say a word.


    She understands Hua Jin''an so much that no matter what she says, she will get a negative answer or a kiss.


    The car starts and flies on a beautiful night in the city.


    "What do you want to eat? It''s too late now. I didn''t ask Wang Ma to wait. Shall we eat out?"


    Hua Jin An said while driving.


    "I think big north." Northern Jiangsu light mouth.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "let''s go to see him now."


    Hua Jin''an picked up the phone and called Secretary Li. After hanging up the phone, Subei frowned and looked at him, "Secretary Li, it''s really bad luck to follow your boss like you. You have to make trouble with such a small matter as buying supper."


    Hua Jinan smile, "such a small matter, I will do it myself. Today is an exception. It''s too late. "


    Subei pursed her lips and said nothing.


    At the gate of the Su family, Secretary Li has been waiting there.


    He handed the steaming supper to Hua Jin''an in a respectful manner.


    Hua Jin an picked it up and said, "thank you."


    Secretary Li was stunned for a moment. The big boss said thank you to him. God!


    ¡±No No He stammered.


    When I arrived at Su''s house, Dabei was about to go to bed when he saw his parents laughing happily.


    "Beibei, what''s wrong with your legs?"


    Grandma and mom asked in a hurry when they saw her hurt.


    Subei smile way, "down the stairs of the sprain, in a few days it will be good."


    "Sprained and cast? Is it serious? "


    Yao Guizhen said worried.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "it could have been unnecessary. He was not so nervous."


    Grandma Su said, "it''s better to be nervous. What kind of sequela will be left in the future?"


    "Then you should take Dabei to bed early. It''s late." Yao Guizhen said.


    Subei stares at Hua Jin''an, meaning to let him go home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    The man didn''t seem to see her eyes and said with a smile, "well, OK. Mom. "


    Subei suddenly opened his mouth and said, "well, don''t you say there is a document left at home for tomorrow morning''s meeting? You go back. "


    Yao Guizhen was stunned and then said, "if it''s really important, go back quickly. The villa is far from here. Don''t be too late. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded slightly, smiling unnaturally.


    Subei said with a smile, "come on, it''s not safe to drive at night."


    "Xiao an, it''s so late. If it''s not particularly important, don''t go back. I''m really worried about driving at night. "


    Hua Jin''an immediately said," in fact, it''s not very important. I can send the driver to the company tomorrow. "


    Grandma Su immediately said, "then don''t go back. Go into the room and have a rest."


    Hua Jin''an happily hugged the north of Jiangsu Province and said, "let''s go, Dabei is sleepy."


    Su Bei grinds his teeth and follows Hua Jin An into the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she immediately pulled down her face, "Hua Jin''an, what do you mean? Why stay? I don''t want to share a room with you. "


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "I want to go too. I can''t bear to leave."


    Then, his eyes fell on Subei''s body, "you don''t want to share a bed with me, do you? Are you afraid that I will invade you, or are you afraid that you can''t control it yourself? "


    "Get out of here!" Subei said angrily.


    Hua Jinan smile, "grandma let me stay, or do you want the family to know that we are divorced?"


    Subei coax big north to sleep, but the little guy is staring at his father with big black eyes.


    Hua Jin''an laughs and teases Dabei, "don''t quarrel in front of your son. Parenting experts say that such a child will cause psychological shadow."


    Subei took a deep breath, and the little thing in his arms held out his little hand for his father to hold.


    Hua Jin''an was so happy that he held Dabei into his arms. "Da Bei miss Dad, right? It''s all because of dad''s bad. I haven''t come to see you for so long. Don''t blame your mother for being cruel. Your mother is kind-hearted in fact. "


    Northern Jiangsu is speechless." if you coax him to sleep, I''ll go to wash. "


    Subei went out of the bedroom and went to the bathroom when she passed her mother''s room, but she heard her grandmother''s voice, "Gui Zhen, you and Changbin have been husband and wife for so many years. Are you really willing to let him go? Besides, Xiaoyu and Beibei are so big that they can''t hate their father forever, can''t they? "


    Su Bei''s heart is a meal, the footstep is stiff there.


    Yao Guizhen did not speak.


    Grandma''s voice came again, "I think he still has you in his heart, otherwise how could he send so many things to you. There''s nothing wrong with the color and size of the clothes, right? "


    "Mom, do you want me to make up with him?"


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Grandma nodded, "Gui Zhen, I know you are wronged. Women''s life is a man, without a man is half dead. You see, now Changbin has everything. Are you willing to give all this to that little watch? If he will come back, you can forgive him, OK? Just be a mother, please


    "Mom, I can''t take him anymore. I really can''t help it. "


    Subei heard his mother crying.


    "Gui Zhen, my mother knows that you are suffering. But a family without a man can''t. Even if you and he can''t be husband and wife in the future, you can only live under the same roof. Besides, if you don''t forgive him, Xiaoyu and Beibei will never forgive him. You have the heart to see their father, son and daughter always look like enemies


    Grandma Su said with great care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Subei just wanted to go in and tell her grandmother, but she saw her hands shaking with tears.


    She couldn''t move a step further.


    No matter how angry grandma is, she is also a mother.


    Which mother in the world can give up her son.


    Subei slowly moved his feet to the bathroom. After leaving, his mother''s sobbing voice crept into his ears. "He doesn''t seem to mean to come back now. Can he give up that woman? After all, he and that woman also have two daughters


    Push open the door of the bathroom and close it tightly. Su Bei''s tears fall.


    Heartache!


    Does mom really want to compromise?


    In the later life, how much pain to face him and his betrayal?


    When he came back to his room after brushing his teeth, Dabei was already asleep.


    Hua Jin''an lies beside Da Bei, waiting for her. He closes his eyes slightly and seems to be asleep.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at a big and a small, heart filled with emotion.


    Will her big north face such a painful tangle like her?


    His father married another woman and had children again!


    Although there is no betrayal, the reason for divorce is hard to escape these two words.


    When Hua Jin''an opened his eyes, he saw Subei standing on one side.


    She had just cried with tears in her eyes.


    He sat up and went to Subei, "Xiaobei, what''s the matter with you? Crying? "


    Subei turned around and sat on the bed. "I''m fine."


    Hua Jin''an looked worried. He stood in front of her, frowning, "I know you don''t like me to stay, but if I leave now, my grandmother and mother will doubt it. In this way, I sleep underground and I promise I won''t disturb you. So don''t get angry. "


    He thought Subei was angry with him.


    He took out a set of luggage from the cupboard and laid it on the floor.


    Hua Jin an turned off the light and whispered, "take off your clothes and sleep."


    Then there was no sound in the room.


    It''s almost winter. It''s not heated yet. The ground is cold.


    Hua Jin''an lay on the ground and soon there was no sound.


    Subei lay quietly thinking about the conversation between grandma and his mother just now.


    She didn''t know whether her mother''s words were from her heart or from her grandmother''s reply. In fact, her mother was reluctant to give up.


    For a man who has loved all his life, is there any expectation in her heart?


    But what about the man?


    What did he think? Why did he buy clothes and give gifts to his mother?


    Is it because of guilt, or do you really want to change your mind?


    After a long time, Subei got up gently.


    In the pure moonlight, she saw the figure of men curling up on the ground.


    In any case, even if the divorce, she will still be distressed.


    She whispered, "Hua Jin''an!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? Do you want water? " The man replied quickly and sat up.


    "You sleep on the other side of the big north, saving him from falling to the ground. There is no extra pillow to block him today."


    The woman whispered and lay down again.


    Under the moonlight, Hua Jin''an''s face is smiling.


    Today, bailiyan was finally discharged from hospital, and Mo Qianshan returned home early today.


    Baili Lingyan has been taking care of bailiyan in the hospital recently. I haven''t seen Mo Qianshan for many days.


    After settling down a hundred Li cigarettes, she went into the study.


    He just said that he would like to talk to her about something.


    "Qianshan, what do you want to tell me?" Baili Lingyan said, came to the man behind the window and held it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    The man didn''t turn around and said in a flat voice, "what I want to say is on the table. Go and have a look."


    Over the years, Mo Qianshan has given her many gifts, including romantic acts.


    Baililing smoke with a smile on her face, she thought that today is to receive a gift.


    She let him go, full of joy to the table, but instantly changed face.


    Picking up the divorce agreement on the table, she couldn''t believe it. "Qianshan, you want to divorce me!"


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice, "sign it."


    Baili Lingyan walked a few steps to Mo Qianshan, "Qianshan, what do you mean? You want to divorce me? Why? "


    The man''s face was gloomy, and the heron''s eyes fell on her face. "What have you done yourself? I know in my heart that I can''t live with a man who has been scheming to harm my daughter all day. Sign it. "


    There is a firmness in the man''s words.


    "I didn''t hurt your daughter. When did I do it? What did Subei tell you, or did her mother tell you? "


    Baili Lingyan asked nervously, her eyes trembling.


    "If I were to return to my original status, I would not have to divorce you. But husband and wife, I don''t want to delay your life, so, sign it. Don''t ask anything. It doesn''t make any sense anymore. "


    Mo Qianshan has made up his mind and sticks to it.


    Baili Lingyan shook her head and couldn''t help crying out, "I won''t sign, I won''t leave you."


    She step by step back, "I love you, I''ve been with you for so many years, I''ve paid so much for you. Now if you say no, I don''t want me? No, Mo Qianshan. I tell you, I won''t divorce you unless I die. "


    Finish saying, hundred Li Ling smoke quickly ran out of the study.


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and frowned.


    In the next few days, Hua Jin''an really picked up the bus every day and spent most of his time with Subei on the set.


    He sat by her side in silence and watched her work.


    Then from time to time, I handed her a cup of water, ordered meals, fed her medicine, and massaged her.


    Subei couldn''t get rid of him, and gradually got used to it.


    The people on the set all showed envious eyes, especially the girls.


    That night, Hua Jin''an came out of the studio with Subei in his arms and met Zuo Xiao head-on.


    Hua Jin''an did not intend to stop. When he came to Zuo Xiao, Subei whispered, "wait a minute."


    Hua Jin''an had to stop. Subei looked at Zuo Xiao and said, "are you looking for me?"


    Zuo Xiao nodded, "en"


    "something?" Su Bei was embarrassed.


    Left Xiao nods, "a bit."


    "She hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s talk about it another day." The man holding her said coldly.


    Zuo Xiao did not speak, just looked at Subei, "not for a long time, just a few words."


    "Let me down." Subei said softly.


    In fact, she had already left by herself, and the plaster had been removed a few days ago.


    However, she could not resist Hua Jin''an.


    Huajin settled down and finally put Subei on the ground.


    Subei looked at the man standing on one side, frowned and said, "we have something to say, do you want to go further?"


    Hua Jin''an eyes a Li, Su Bei smile way, "or, I can let others send me home."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "I''m very happy."


    Hua Jin''an glared at left Xiao, "I''ll wait for you there."


    Only left left left Xiao and Su Bei two people, left Xiao quietly asked, "you and good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Subei shook his head, "no, I can''t throw it off."


    Left Xiao smile, "still really is not his style."


    Subei looked at him, "what can I do for you?"


    Zuo Xiao stopped smiling. "I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Are you going? Where are you going? " A little tension flashed in the eyes of Subei.


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "is to do something, may come back soon, may also be for a long time. So, I want to tell you


    Subei frowned and looked at him, "what''s the matter? It''s very fast and long?"


    Left Xiao''s rebellious eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness, "if everything goes well, I will come back soon, otherwise, I will stay for a while."


    Subei nodded. She understood what he said.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well with you."


    Left Xiao nods, "good, you take care."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "you too."


    Su Bei suddenly remembered something, "Zuo Xiao, in fact, Qi Yue is a good girl. Although a little domineering, but the heart is not bad


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, "she went to see you?"


    Subei hesitated for a moment and nodded, "she came to ask for my forgiveness. Actually, I didn''t care. I know she did it all for you. "


    The man said in a deep voice, "I can''t be with her. It''s not because of you. So you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Subei looked at him, "what''s that for?"


    "I can''t fall in love with her. So, breaking up is also for her sake. "


    Su Bei''s heart sank suddenly, "then why did you start with her at that time?"


    "She must try to catch me," said the man, looking into the distance. "I also want to know if I can fall in love with others."


    The heart of Subei trembled again.


    Left Xiao take back sight, take a deep breath, with a faint smile, "in the end, we both failed."


    "Zuo Xiao!"


    Left Xiao looked at the side has been obviously impatient man, "go."


    Subei nodded and turned slowly.


    Hua Jin''an, however, soon came to the front and picked up Northern Jiangsu.


    Left Xiao looks at the back of Subei''s leaving, lips overflow with light sadness.


    Beibei, what I regret most in this life is that I didn''t say goodbye to you when I left seven years ago.


    Now, it''s nice to say goodbye with a smile!


    "What did he tell you?" Hua Jinan asked, holding Subei in his arms.


    Su Bei said, "why should I tell you?"


    "Of course you don''t tell me!" The man''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning light.


    Subei looked at him with a defensive look in his eyes, "what do you want to do?"


    The man''s face gradually pressed down, Subei glared at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "You know what I want to do?" The man said with a smile.


    "He came to say goodbye to me!" North Jiangsu said in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an put Subei into the car, "goodbye?"


    Subei nodded, "yes. He said he would go to the branch office. Maybe he would come back soon, maybe for a long time, so he came to say goodbye to me


    Man''s bright eyes, suddenly flash a trace of softness.


    It''s too fast to be grasped.


    Hua Jin''an driving, suddenly become a bit deep.


    Subei thought he was angry and thought, would he never come to pick her up again.


    He took her home and he left.


    Before he left, he said only one word.


    Similar to Zuo Xiao.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Subei had been thinking after he left, what did he mean by this sentence?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    With her understanding of Jin''an in China, he will not be really angry about this.


    The next day, he really didn''t come.


    She came to a girl she didn''t know in Northern Jiangsu. She said Hua Jin''an asked her to take care of her.


    A look at her posture and temperament shows that she is a practitioner.


    He hired a female bodyguard to take care of her.


    If you are really angry, why invite a female bodyguard?


    If not, why don''t you come by yourself?


    The office door of Empire State building was suddenly pushed open, and Secretary Li was nervous. "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop you!"


    Hua Jin''an raised his head and took a look at the hundred Li Qing who broke in and continued his unfinished words.


    Hua Jinan got up, and all the people below stood up. He said with a smile, "from today on, I am no longer the chairman of Huashi group. Thank you for your support and understanding during my term of office


    All of them left the room one after another, feeling complicated and extremely dignified.


    "Jin''an, you quit?"


    Bai Li Qing said in disbelief.


    Hua Jin an looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Liqing took a deep breath, and she said, "my work is basically finished. Why don''t you let me back to the team?"


    Hua Jin an light said, "there is one last task, you can go after finishing."


    "But I''m no longer needed. What do you mean by not telling me any of your plans and then not allowing me to leave? "


    Bai Li said with a cold face.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her with dignified eyes, "I hope you leave quickly than you do!"


    The man said word by word.


    Bai Liqing''s anger in his eyes gradually subsided, replaced by deep pain and Hate!


    "Do you have to hurt me like that?"


    She said in a trembling voice.


    "Go back. It''s time. I''ll see you off." The man went back to his desk and sat down.


    "Take me away? You mean you want me to leave Liangcheng, don''t you? Because Subei doesn''t want to see me, does he? "


    One step after the hundred mile retreat, the corner of the mouth is filled with bitter smile.


    "Ask for leave with the crew, or resign directly. I will pay the compensation. Leaving is also the best result for you. You have nothing to miss here


    The man didn''t look at her when he said that.


    "Jin''an, if I say I don''t want you now, I just want to stay in the city where you are, and occasionally see you. Isn''t that all right? "


    Hua Jin''an raised his head at this time. He looked at Bai Li Qing and said, "Qing''er, don''t deceive yourself. Don''t try to deceive me. In your heart, you are always thinking about how to take me away, but it has nothing to do with it, but because of your detestable self-esteem and hatred for Subei! "


    Hua Jinan got up and adjusted his suit. He said in a deep voice, "if we solve the shark problem, I will quit the Ministry of defense. There is no need to worry about you. Once we met, I don''t want to fight you. So it''s the best way to leave yourself. "


    With that, the man got up and left.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, she saw the man''s cold and straight back.


    Compared with many years ago, it is more generous and mature.


    Now, only to her cold.


    For two days, Hua Jin''an did not come.


    Although the north of Jiangsu will occasionally think about it, it is rare to be quiet.


    Sometimes people really need to stop and think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    In today''s society, I dare not be tired for a moment when I go to work and go to work, I can provide mortgage and raise children.


    Usually, young people are depressed.


    In fact, sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to be vigorous.


    There are a lot of decisions that we need to slow down. After being quiet and impulsive, most of us will regret it.


    If you are indifferent, how many years should you practice!


    The underground base


    Hua Jin''an frowned at the surveillance video broadcast by Liang Xinchen, and did not speak for a long time.


    Liang Xinchen said, "these people have appeared for two days. If you show your face these two days, I think Subei is already in the hands of sharks."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "are you sure?" He said with a deep brow.


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "99 percent!"


    Hua Jin''an slightly closed his eyes, he worried about the most things.


    "Sharks are trying to catch your weakness, so you can''t do anything now. The only thing I can do is to completely cut off the relationship with her, the cleaner the better. Of course, if there was another woman at this time, she would be safer. "


    Hua Jin an wry smile, "if that''s the case, I think I''ll really lose her!"


    Liang Xinchen patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are reluctant to part with it now. It may have hurt her life. Didn''t you agree to divorce her because you were worried that her comfort would be affected if you exposed yourself? "


    Hua Jin''an took a long breath, "OK, let me see. "


    Liang Xin said in a deep voice," make a decision early! "


    Hua Jin an nodded, then looked at Liang Xinchen, "how is she?"


    Liang Xinchen lip corner smile is very brilliant, "there are more than three months to give birth, is a daughter!"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "Congratulations!"


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath, "thank you."


    "Ann, have you ever thought that maybe we all know this shark?" Liang Xinchen said.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, his eyes flashed a bit dark luster, "maybe it''s a friend, maybe!"


    North Jiangsu just coax Dabei to sleep, Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone calls.


    Instead of coming up, he told her to go downstairs.


    Subei just walked out of the corridor and saw the figure of a man as straight as jade. How could he come again?


    Subei walked towards him and stopped in front of him. "What''s the matter?"


    The man''s eyes are deep, the dark pupil in the twinkling light, let people can''t distinguish.


    Subei slightly frown, looking at the eyes do not speak, only looking at her man, "how do you not speak?"


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and held Subei into his arms.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned, "Hua Jin''an What''s the matter with you? "


    The man''s hand tightly hooped her, Subei even gasped a little harder, "what are you doing?"


    "Wife, no matter what happens, you just need to believe that my husband only loves you in this life! My heart will never change! "


    Subei frowned, "why tell me this? Is something wrong? "


    Hua Jin''an let go of her at the same time turned around, the action is neat.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the back of Hua Jin''an''s departure, and was very complicated in his heart.


    He clearly had something to do, but he didn''t say anything and left with a word like that.


    Hua Jin''an was driving, walking on the road, but his heart was in pain.


    Will he lose her after this time?


    But if you don''t hurt her, you can''t save her.


    The man smashed his fist on the steering wheel, "Damn it!" He uttered his anger.


    It''s a maddening thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Hua Jin''an did not go home, but went to ask for love.


    Alone drinking wine, the heart is really painful, even with alcohol can not anesthesia.


    When Xuan Xiaoran arrived, he had already drunk most of the bottle.


    He poured a glass of wine to xuanxiao ran, "come on, Lao Xiao, I''ll have a good drink with me tonight."


    Xuanxiao ran drank, seven color interlaced light, the pain in the eyes of men is still as clear.


    "What''s the matter? Because of Subei? "


    Hua Jin an looked up at him, "I''m finished with her. Do you understand what this means?"


    "I know you''re divorced, but aren''t you going to chase her back?"


    Xuan Xiao ran stares at him and says.


    Hua Jinan sneered and said, "can''t you come back?"


    Xuan Xiao ran eyebrows a pick, "what happened in the end? You know, don''t you? Let me guess here Finally, Xuan Xiaoran was angry.


    Hua Jin''an''s intoxicated eyes looked at Xuan Xiaoran with a smile, "Lao Xiao, do you want to know? Bring me your five million bottle of wine, and I''ll tell you! "


    "Here, all the wine in my cellar belongs to you. Say it


    He said with serious eyes.


    Hua Jin''an held out his finger and pointed to him, "you who are addicted to money are willing to give up? Do you still like my wife


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath, "she is not your wife now, do you say?"


    Bai Liqing and an Yurou attend the killing Party of the crew, but they don''t expect to meet Hua Jin''an.


    They had been speechless all the way, but when they saw Hua Jin''an, they were seldom in step.


    The sudden arrival of two beautiful stars caused a great sensation.


    Xuanxiaoran immediately arranged for bodyguards and security guards to clear the scene, and the noisy bar was instantly quiet.


    Bai Liqing sat down beside Hua Jin''an. She took up her glass and poured out a glass of wine herself, and then drank it out.


    Her face turned a little red at once. She leaned over to the man beside her and said in his ear, "I can play with you. If I want to marry you, I will. Although I know that whatever you do is for Northern Jiangsu, now you have no choice, right? "


    The man''s handsome side face shows a light smile, with cold, he did not speak, but his eyes fell on the side of an Yurou.


    An Yurou is not as bold as bailiqing. She sits far away from Hua Jin''an, with her head slightly drooping and her teeth biting her lower lip tightly.


    I don''t know if it''s because I feel embarrassed or jealous of bailiqing.


    Hua Jin an faint voice, "come here, come to me."


    Bai Li Qing immediately changed her blue. She frowned and looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "are you calling her over?"


    Hua Jin''an smile, this just side to look at her, eyes color with mockery, he whispered, "yes!"


    Ann Yurou is stunned. She can''t believe Hua Jin''an is calling her to go.


    The man sees her to take Leng not to speak, eyebrow light frown, "how, do not want?"


    An Yurou woke up with a start and immediately bounced up from her seat Meaning She hung her head. "I will."


    He got up and walked carefully to Hua Jin''an.


    She wrung her hands and stood in front of Hua Jin''an.


    Bailiqing''s surprised eyes are as sharp as a knife, and almost cut an yurousheng.


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and held her tight little hand.


    An Yurou suddenly surprised, she looked up at Hua Jin''an in surprise, "Mr. Hua!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Sit down," Hua Jin''an whispered, then took her to sit by his side.


    "Jin''an, what are you doing? You don''t want her..."


    Bai Liqing said in a loud voice, but he was interrupted by Hua Jin''an.


    The man did not see bailiqing, a pair of drunk eyes staring at an Yurou said, "you say, you love me, don''t you?"


    An Yurou at this time has calm mind, she slowly nodded, "yes!"


    Her hand is wrapped by the man''s big palm, so warm, for a moment, the tension and fear in her heart are gone.


    Man''s mouth fade out a trace of satisfaction smile, very light very light.


    His dark and deep eyes stare at an Yurou in front of him and says word by word, "so do you want to die for me?"


    Ann Yurou is surprised to look up at Hua Jin''an, and Bai Li Qing and Xuan Xiao ran are also surprised.


    Xuanxiaoran''s Heart Qi was about to endure to the limit.


    An Yurou did not know why he would ask, but she still whispered, "yes!"


    Her voice was low, her eyelids drooped, and she did not dare to look at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and raised her chin. There was no trace of warmth and pity in his deep eyes. His voice seemed to be colder than the weather in winter. "Tell me, do you really want to? Will you die for me even if I don''t love you? "


    "Hua Jin''an, you are enough!" Xuan Xiao ran finally broke out and roared.


    Hua Jin''an simply ignored him, a pair of deep eyes staring at an Yurou.


    One side of Bai Li Qing laughed, "sister an, you have to think clearly, now you want to marry into a rich family, but you don''t have to pay your life, but if you choose this man, maybe you will die!"


    She said, gnashing her teeth.


    An Yurou looked at Hua Jin''an''s eyes and nodded earnestly, "I will!"


    Hua Jinan''s serious face gave a slight smile, "very good. From today on, you are my girlfriend


    The man''s thumb rubbed her lips, and then he pressed over.


    Ann Yurou is nervous and sweaty all over. She is dreaming.


    It must be.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an kiss down, her heart seems to be very nervous to jump out.


    Finally, she closed her eyes tightly.


    Hua Jin''an then kisses her in front of many people. Bai Liqing is almost mad. "Hua Jin''an, you''d rather choose her than me, right?"


    Xuan Xiao ran seized Hua Jin''an''s collar and said, "Hua Jin''an, are you crazy about drinking?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Xuan Xiao ran and said with a smile, "I''m more sober now than when I knew you. Have you seen me play such a drunken mania?"


    Xuan Xiao ran glared at his eyes and said angrily, "so you are really here?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "of course it is true."


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Xuan Xiaoran has already swung his fist and hit Hua Jin''an in the face.


    Then, Xuan Xiaoran took the fist and hit it.


    "How much has Subei paid for you? Do you have a conscience?"


    "Do you want to learn from others? Which one of them is clean? Don''t you know it in your heart? "


    Xuan Xiaoran hit three fists in succession, but Hua Jin''an didn''t fight back.


    Bai Li Qing sat on one side and watched the excitement. An Yurou was scared, but she still got up and rushed to catch Xuan Xiaoran, "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Xuan Xiao ran threw an Yurou away.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow eye a Li, "don''t touch my girlfriend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "Xuan Xiao ran sneered," touch the ability, you fight back. "


    Hua Jin''an waved and hit out, and the two immediately hit each other.


    None of them used their own Kung Fu. Instead, they fought together in the same way as the kindergarten children.


    After a long time, they were all tired.


    Hua Jin''an is sitting on the ground, leaning against the sofa and lying on the carpet panting.


    The two women stood aside and looked at their enemies with their own minds.


    Hua Jin an mouth shed blood, hair messy, he kicked a foot lying beside Xuan Xiaoran, "are you still in love with my wife?"


    The man yelled.


    Xuanxiao ran slowly got up, his face was blue, and his hands were covered with color. He stood opposite Hua Jin''an and said in a loud voice, "yes, I just love her. What''s the matter?"


    "Xuanxiaoran! Dare you Hua Jin''an stood up and snapped.


    "You dare to divorce her, dare to find another woman, why do I dare not love her?"


    Xuan Xiao ran said in a loud voice.


    Hua Jin An Qi''s eyes are red, "Xuan Xiao ran, you bastard"!


    "Xuan Xiao ran sneered," you can hurt her wantonly, but don''t allow me to love her! Hua Jin''an, you are such an asshole


    With that, xuanxiao ran got up and left without looking back.


    "Xuanxiaoran, come back to me, come back!"


    Hua Jin An was angry and pulled his tie off and fell on the sofa.


    At this time, the two women were scared to silence, an Yurou sat on one side, scared into a group.


    Bai Liqing looked at Hua Jin''an and said coldly, "so, even if it''s a stand in, you don''t choose me, do you?"


    "Go away!" Hua Jin''an did not look at her, said directly.


    Bai Li Qing took a deep breath and said angrily, "then you let me go. Why let someone control my freedom? You keep your bodyguards away. I''m going home


    Bailiqing cried hysterically.


    At first, Hua Jin''an sent a large number of bodyguards to follow her and found other places for her. She thought he was protecting her.


    Now, however, she did not think that way.


    Hua Jin''an finally looked at her and said with a cold smile, "go home, and then find a lie?"


    "Ali?"


    One step after the hundred mile retreat, "what''s wrong with Ali? What''s wrong with Ali? "


    Hua Jin''an called the bodyguard, "take her back, without my permission, she is not allowed to go out, and no one is allowed to see her."


    Bailiqing, under the escort of his bodyguard, went out through the back door.


    An Yurou had never seen such a battle, and she was shaking with fear.


    She did not dare to look up, the man''s powerful aura oppressed her breathless.


    Hua took a deep breath, then glanced at her, then he got up and left.


    "Miss ANN, Mr. Hua has arranged a new place for you. I''ll take you there now."


    Until Secretary Li stood by her side to speak, she slowly raised her head.


    However, there is no shadow of Hua Jin''an.


    I didn''t say anything.


    He left without saying anything.


    "Have you arranged accommodation for me?" She asked softly.


    Secretary Li nodded, "yes, can we go now?"


    Ann Yurou gets up and walks out slowly.


    He said she was his girlfriend.


    Then he kisses her.


    To be sure, he didn''t actually kiss her.


    The kiss, which made her tremble but had infinite longing, finally landed on his own thumb.


    But it was enough to drive her crazy.


    Her ear has been a man''s low and magnetic voice, from today you are my girlfriend.


    This is, she has heard the most beautiful love words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    When Hua Jin''an returned to the villa, Secretary Li called in.


    "Mr. Hua, do you really want to send the photos?"


    Hua Jinan nodded and said, "well,"


    the next day, a picture spread all over the world, detonating the whole Liangcheng.


    Subei came to the studio as usual in the morning. She was busy and dizzy these days.


    The leg injury is just right, but the heart is more and more tired.


    Bailiqing disappeared inexplicably, leaving behind only one important thing to do.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    The protagonist of the play suddenly resigns, and the whole crew can''t continue.


    Subei sat in the office worried for two days, thinking about solutions. Suddenly, the assistant knocked at the door and came in, "the leader of the company is coming. We will have a meeting in the conference room ten minutes later."


    Su Bei eyebrow heart a jump, "Hua Jin an come?"


    Ten minutes later, everyone has arrived, waiting for the big leader to arrive.


    Suddenly, the sound of shoes came from the outside, and all the staff stood up in a moment.


    Subei also followed to stand up, she did not look up at all.


    The sound of shoes stopped and the room was silent.


    "Sit down."


    At this time, it will be the man who will speak first.


    The northern part of Jiangsu suddenly raised its head and looked at it. It was not Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinfeng!


    How could it be him?


    When did he return to work in Fahrenheit?


    Subei was surprised and noticed that Hua Jinfeng''s eyes were looking towards her. Subei staggered his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an seems to allow him to come back to work, but what did he suddenly come to Huanyu for today?


    Subei was thinking, huajinfeng opened his mouth, his voice was low, "just took office, I will see every company recently. You don''t have to be nervous. If you can''t solve something, you can tell me now


    Jingzhou accompanied him with a smiling face;


    it seems that he is very contemptuous, but the smile has not disappeared for a moment.


    Jingzhou clapped his hands and said, "fengshao has been officially appointed Vice Chairman of Huashi group to take over all the work of Mr. Hua. Now, let''s give it a big round of applause. "


    Thunderous applause broke out in the conference room, only Northern Jiangsu was stunned there.


    He took over Hua Jin''an!


    Did Hua Jin''an resign?


    How?


    Hua Jinfeng''s smile crossed the face of Subei, and he said with a faint smile, "thank you!"


    After a pause of applause, Hua Jinfeng said in a serious and serious manner, "my way of working may be totally different from that of Mr. Hua. Therefore, I hope you will devote yourself to your work with a new spirit as soon as possible. From now on, focus on me. I don''t want to hear from anyone else, and I don''t want some people to work with reluctance


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. If someone feels that they can''t be loyal to me and obey me, they will hand in their resignation before they leave work. Salary, bonus, compensation, I will not be less than one point. Otherwise, if the problems mentioned above appear again in the future work, you will not only be dismissed, but also don''t want to get a dime! "


    The atmosphere in the room dropped from boiling to zero.


    There was no sound in the dead conference room.


    Subei felt that oxygen was very little and it was difficult to breathe.


    As expected, people can''t live in a depressed space.


    "Now let''s talk about the problem at hand!" Hua Jinfeng spoke again.


    His eyes slowly moved to the north of Jiangsu, "I heard that the best happiness" crew has stopped shooting now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    North Jiangsu looked up at him, and Jingzhou quickly replied, "yes, because of the temporary important things of the female leader, the next shooting can''t be carried out."


    Hua Jinfeng said with a smile, "I saw the budget and investment cost of this play in the morning. Now we can''t make ends meet. If we choose actors to shoot again, it is obviously unnecessary. "


    Su Bei frowned and looked at him closely. Hua Jinfeng said, "this play stops shooting and disbands the crew. The hostess has come this morning to confirm the resignation, and all the liquidated damages have been paid. The rest of the small actors are easy to send, arrange other roles for them, Jingzhou you are responsible for talking about. Try to minimize the loss. "


    Jingzhou looked at the north of Jiangsu Province and was embarrassed, "fengshao, I think..."


    "What do you think? Are you in charge or am I in charge? "


    Hua Jinfeng immediately glared.


    Jingzhou choked the words behind the meeting, nodded, "I know."


    "Wait!" Said Su Bei Lang Sheng.


    Hua Jinfeng looked at Subei, "what do you want?"


    Subei said, "I am the screenwriter and director of this play. Although the female leader resigns, most of the play has been shot, and I still have a way to remedy it. Is it too arbitrary to withdraw capital and disband the crew now? "


    Hua Jinfeng smile, "that you say, not arbitrary is how?"


    Subei took a deep breath. "Please give me a little time. I promise to give you a solution."


    "One day you know how much Fahrenheit is going to lose? You told me to wait? "


    Hua Jinfeng sneered. ,


    "if you stop shooting, even if you minimize the loss, it must not be a decimal. I''ve come up with a solution, and I''m done. With the popularity and attention of the play now, it will definitely make money after it is released. If fengshao is not because of personal resentment, then naturally know if what I said is reasonable! "


    North Jiangsu''s words lead to greater silence. People are already in danger. No one dares to say more easily.


    However, she was obviously against the wind.


    Many people are sweating for her. Do you think Hua Jin''an is in charge?


    Hua Jinfeng micro smile, mouth thin cool.


    He looked at Subei in silence. Subei was standing far away from him, with no fear in his eyes.


    "Well, just one day, tomorrow morning, I want a complete and feasible plan. If you can''t convince me, you''ll have to find something else. "


    Hua Jinfeng said coldly.


    Subei smile, "good."


    "Break up!" Jinhuafeng turned out of the meeting room.


    Subei walked out of the conference room, and his mind was a little confused.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Hua Jin''an.


    The number has been pressed, but it has not been dialed.


    At this time, Jingzhou came to her, "Miss Su, fengshao is looking for you."


    Subei looked up at him, "director Jing, do you know what happened? Why did Mr. Hua suddenly resign? "


    Jing Zhou took a deep breath and said softly, "I don''t know. I only heard that Mr. Hua made the old man angry


    Hua Jinfeng sat in the general manager''s office waiting for Subei, which was not far away from him. "What can I do for you?"


    Hua Jinfeng smile, "Subei, you did not expect us to meet again?"


    Subei nodded, "did not expect, fengshao also have a day of elation, I should say congratulations."


    Hua Jinfeng''s face began to sink. "I heard you were separated?"


    Subei said, "if you come to me to say these words to me, I''m sorry I have no comment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "If you want to stop your play, just go. I''ll never stop. " Hua Jinfeng said with a smile.


    Subei turned around and stopped again. She turned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Hua Jinfeng got up, went to two glasses of red wine, went to Subei, handed her a glass of red wine, "you know, in fact, I still appreciated you at the beginning. It doesn''t matter if you stop and adjust your movie for a while. "


    He shook the red wine in the goblet, laughing and unable to hide the evil in his eyes, "it depends on your performance."


    North Jiangsu took over the red wine cup, Hua Jinfeng was smiling brightly, "you are still very smart..."


    A glass of red wine poured down from the top of his head. Subei looked at Hua Jinfeng, who had become a dog in the soup, and said in a sharp voice, "now even if you let me shoot, I don''t want to shoot any more. You want to stop, right? exceedingly welcome! I feel sick to work with people like you. "


    Subei went home directly. Everything happened so suddenly.


    She needs a good rest.


    Standing at the intersection waiting for a taxi, the female bodyguard still followed.


    If you don''t take her car, she follows quietly.


    All of a sudden, a picture appeared on the electronic screen on the opposite floor.


    "Miss, are you going or not?"


    Taxi driver looked at the trance of Subei impatiently said.


    Subei got into the car and closed his eyes gently.


    After getting out of the car, Wang''s mother had already finished the meal. She ate the meal and went upstairs to her bedroom.


    She sat in front of the computer for a while.


    With every click of the mouse, the picture will appear.


    Isn''t he a purist?


    How could you kiss other women so easily?


    That person is still an Yurou!


    Subei took a deep breath and shut down the computer.


    Lying in bed, she fell asleep.


    When Yao Guizhen called, it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Grandma was seriously ill and went home all night.


    I packed up and made a reservation for the next morning.


    At night, the private plane of huajin''an airport was ready to take off, accompanied by Xuan Xiaoran, Liang Xinchen and bailiqing.


    Xuanxiao ran tilted his head, not a face happy, look at Hua Jin''an not a look.


    Bailiqing was even more unhappy, "where are you going to take me?"


    The plane has taken off, Hua Jin''an said faintly, "you don''t always want to know where the base we want to protect so hard?"


    "You mean we''re going to base now?"


    Bai Liqing said in surprise.


    Hua Jin''an stopped talking and closed his eyes slightly.


    Bai Liqing thought for a while and suddenly said, "you are not trying to lead the shark out?"


    Liang Xinchen smile, smile is very light.


    "Why, are you afraid of death?"


    Xuanxiao ran said in a cold voice.


    Bai Li Qing roared angrily, "Hua Jin''an, are you crazy? Are you crazy? Why did you bring me here


    Xuan Xiao ran said in a sharp voice, "if you dare to shout again, I will leave you in the plane."


    "Dare you!" roared Bai Li Qing


    Xuanxiao ran took Bai Liqing and went to the escape hatch. He opened the door and pushed half of Bai Liqing''s body to the door. "Do you think I dare?"


    Bai Li Qing looked at Xuan Xiao ran with resentment, but did not dare to say a word again.


    "Lao Xiao, it''s useful to keep her."


    Liang Xinchen said softly, still with a smile in her tone.


    Xuanxiaoran threw bailiqing back and pulled up the hatch door to his seat.


    Bai Li Qing was afraid, and his face turned pale.


    She returned to her seat with trembling legs, tears hovering in the corner of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Hua Jin''an has been sitting there listening to what happened.


    He didn''t say a word. Now even if she died, he wouldn''t care about her, would he?


    The next afternoon


    Subei and his mother arrived at Grandma''s house, which was in a beautiful small town.


    The town is located on the beautiful Lianpeng mountain with pleasant scenery and comfortable climate.


    The next afternoon when Subei and his mother arrived, grandma died.


    Su Bei helped his mother and uncle to take care of the affairs. The sudden attack made Yao Guizhen unable to accept and fell ill.


    There is only one main street in the town, and the farmer''s market is here.


    Subei came in a hurry and didn''t bring shampoo, toothpaste or toothbrush.


    Just watching my mother sleep, I came to the market.


    After buying the things to use, Subei was ready to go home.


    However, just walked on the street, Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight will be frozen.


    She never expected to meet Hua Jin''an here.


    Such a tall and dignified figure, standing in the middle of ten thousand people, is still outstanding and can not be ignored by anyone.


    Hua Jin''an also saw her. In the bustling crowd, the woman stood quietly with her eyes on him.


    There is also a woman in red beside him. Subei takes a deep breath and laughs at himself and holds it on his lips.


    Hua Jin''an looks at her step by step approaching, her sight is indifferent, but he can see the sadness in her eyes.


    But there is no reason for him to hold her hand.


    She passed him without saying a word or looking at him.


    The corner of her dress brushed his hand, and the palm of his hand hurt.


    He clenched his fists to suppress all the impulses in his heart.


    Bai Liqing took Hua Jin''an''s arm and looked at him with a smile. He said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "Jin''an, I was thinking, after you killed the shark and successfully completed the task, can you still get her?"


    Before the man shook off her hand, she let go of his arm and giggled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuan Xiaoran and Liang Xinchen came out of a shop and saw the strange face of Hua Jin''an, so they couldn''t help asking.


    Hua Jin''an took out the phone and dialed out. At the moment when the phone was connected, he roared, "why did she appear in Penglai mountain? Why?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bailiqing''s sharp laughter, like countless sharp needles, instantly pierced her heart.


    Subei felt extremely painful in his heart, even unable to breathe.


    Out of the street, she had to stop and gasp.


    Hold the hand tightly in the chest, trembling.


    Hundred Li Qing, an Yurou.


    At this moment, she no longer wanted to understand what was going on.


    Really tired!


    Hua Jin''an went to Penglai mountain and sat in a high-tech SUV. Hua Jin''an was silent for a long time until Liang Xinchen said, "there are sharks."


    When Huajin settled down, he was on the alert, "confirm the position!"


    Liang Xinchen sat in front of several electronic screens, his fingers beating the keyboard quickly.


    Ten minutes later, with a surprise on his face, he said, "it''s going to the underground base."


    Hua Jinan said to the headset, "attention, the shark is in the net, all ready."


    Then Hua Jin''an got up.


    "You want to go over there?" Liang Xinchen frowned and said.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "my old friend, how can I not show my face when I fight life and death!"


    "Ann, actually you can''t go." Liang Xinchen said.


    Hua Jin an smiles, "I don''t go, it''s hard to catch him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Shark has been lurking in Liangcheng area for many years. His goal is to destroy China''s weapons research base.


    However, he never found the location of the base.


    Therefore, Hua Jin''an deliberately put news to him, and he quickly locked the base in Lianpeng mountain.


    So, the net has been arranged, just waiting for him to enter the urn.


    Hua Jinan drove to the command post near the base. He was staring at the flashing red dot on the screen.


    Inside came xuanxiao ran anxious voice, "the enemy has entered the shooting range."


    "Wait a minute!" Hua Jinan said.


    "The enemy has reached the entrance of the base."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Wait a little longer, and soon they will find out that the base is fake!"


    Xuanxiao ran said eagerly.


    Hua Jin''an doesn''t speak and looks at the monitor anxiously.


    "The gate of the base has been opened, and now it is the best time to close the net." Xuan Xiao ran said in a loud voice.


    The man''s face was calm, serious and solemn.


    "The big fish hasn''t appeared yet. What''s the use of killing a few shrimps?"


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "stand by


    After a long time, I heard xuanxiao Ran''s voice, "yes."


    Five minutes later, a red dot flickered on the screen again, approaching the underground base, but the red dot''s signal was weak.


    "The big fish is on the hook, ready to take in the net."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    "Get in range, move!" At the command of Hua Jin''an, gunshots rang out on the silent Penglai mountain.


    Hua Jin an Zi loaded his ammunition and rushed out.


    Ten minutes later, xuanxiao Ran''s voice came, "the big fish fled, and all the others were eliminated."


    Finally, the big fish with flying device on his back, saw that things were not good, directly started the aircraft and flew away in mid air.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the red dot in the air and flies after it.


    "Stop shooting. He''s flying just above the range of the bullet. He won''t fly long. You go down the mountain to stop him. "


    Hua Jin''an ran to a large slope, wrapped up his overcoat and lay down separately, and quickly rolled down.


    At the bottom, he quickly got up and climbed a peak like an arrow.


    The peak is steep, the stone wall is smooth, but it is difficult to defeat Hua Jin''an.


    In the blink of an eye, he has been standing higher.


    Then, take out the gun and aim at the flying aircraft.


    When the aircraft was in range, he pulled the trigger.


    Accurate hit on the main board of the aircraft, the big fish fell down.


    Before big fish gets up, Hua Jin''an has come near, and the muzzle of the gun with the smell of fire medicine is aimed at his head.


    "Ah lie, I didn''t expect that we would finally meet in this way!"


    Big fish wanted to get up, but just moved, a gunshot hit the ground close to his leg.


    His trousers were worn out. He did not move. He took off his black hood, looked up at Hua Jin''an and laughed, "in fact, I haven''t played with you enough!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "play? But you didn''t play well! "


    Shen lie said with a smile, "is that right? Let''s see who can win? "


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "you have lost."


    Shen lie took out his mobile phone from his pocket, then opened a program and handed it to Hua Jin''an, "use your new love''s life, return my life. How about it? "


    On the screen, an Yurou''s residence is surrounded by people.


    Hua Jinan smile, "for the country dedicated, this is her honor."


    Shen lie ha ha smile, "it seems that the new love is not very popular with you, then you are looking down?"


    His finger moved, and a folk house appeared on the screen, with white silk hanging everywhere.


    It seems that a funeral is going on. The familiar figure is sitting in the yard of love. I don''t know what I''m thinking about!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Four bombs were tied around the courtyard,


    Hua Jin''an''s sight was fixed at that moment. The bullet was loaded, and the black muzzle of the gun hit Shen lie''s head.


    "If you touch her, I''ll blow your head off!" Hua Jin''an gritted his teeth and said.


    Shen lie ha ha laughs, "divorce, looking for a new lover, are avoiding my attention, right? Jin''an, do you really take great pains for this girl? "


    Hua Jin''an''s mind had calmed down, and his serious mouth pulled out a sneer, "Ali, do you know who else has entered the mountain besides us this time?"


    Shen liemei Yu suddenly wrinkled. Hua Jin''an said to the headset, "take Miss Mo to my place."


    "Hua Jin''an, are you crazy? Are you threatening me with qinger now


    Hua Jinan sneered, "if you threaten me with my woman, don''t you allow me to use the woman you like?"


    "But she''s the woman you like too!" Shen is angry.


    Who would want the women they love to see their embarrassed appearance?


    "She doesn''t have anything to do with me right now. I just work with her." Hua Jinan gritted his teeth. "If my wife and her family lose a hair today, you''ll wait for your beloved woman to go to hell with you."


    "Hua Jin''an, you are really crazy." Shen lie said.


    Hua Jin an laughed, "I''m just crazy. Take you as a madman as a friend. I didn''t expect that the person I saved was my biggest enemy


    Soon, Bai Liqing was brought here.


    As soon as she arrived here, she was frightened by the situation in front of her. She struggled to think of the past, but was tightly held by the special police behind her.


    "Ali, why are you here? Are you hurt? " She was surprised to see the half fallen to the ground.


    "Qing''er, I''m fine." Shen lie''s eyes softened when he saw bailiqing.


    Bai Liqing looked up at Hua Jin''an and exclaimed, "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing? Who are you aiming at with the muzzle of a gun? He''s Ali, your best friend


    Hua Jin an light smile way, "you do not know, he is not only a lie, or you have been deciphered that big fish."


    Bai Li Qing and Shen lie were all surprised and speechless.


    Bailiqing looked at Shen lie in disbelief, and said with tangled eyes, "you are..."


    Then she shook her head violently, "impossible, impossible. He''s Ali. He''s our best friend


    "He''s a shark. He almost killed our shark four years ago. It''s the shark we''ve been struggling with. "


    Hua Jin''an said positively.


    Bai Li Qing looked at Shen lie and frowned, "Ali, tell me, is this true? Say it


    At last, bailiqing has already cried out.


    The surprise on Shen lie''s face gradually turned to self mockery. He said with a smile, "I still wonder who has such a great ability to interfere with and hijack my radio waves and decode all my passwords. I never thought, Qing''er, you are the one who has been dealing with me all the time! "


    There was no need to answer, he had made it clear.


    Bailiqing couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t turn her eyes to Shen lie. The intersection of light and darkness made her eyes complicated.


    It turned out that the person she had been holding on to was Shen lie.


    She used to think, in this world, the best man for her.


    Her eyes slowly became red. Suddenly, she tore and roared, "Shen lie, why do you want to cheat me? Why treat me like a fool? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    She was heavily hired to decode the code, but he never thought, who is she working for?


    Outside the courtyard of Northern Jiangsu, a man in black, with sharp eyes tense, is demolishing bombs outside the yard with a bomb disposal instrument and scissors in his hand, racing against the clock.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes at this time tightly stare at Shen lie''s mobile phone on the ground. He has no time to take care of these when facing bailiqing. Successfully removed one, two, three.


    At the fourth, something happened.


    Subei sat in the yard and saw the figure flash past outside the gate. She rose slowly.


    This man is a little familiar.


    She walked out of the yard, to the right of the gate, the man was squatting there.


    "Who are you?"


    Subei suddenly made a sound, let the man''s hand shake, but he did not stop.


    Subei was a little surprised, she walked cautiously.


    "Zuo Xiao! Why are you here? "


    Speaking of this, Subei suddenly became stiff.


    She hasn''t seen a real bomb, but she has seen it countless times in TV and movies.


    At this point, the number of seconds of the beat has been displayed at 40, and the beating is still stopping, less and less. ,


    "what''s going on? It''s Bomb? "


    Said Subei in a trembling voice.


    Left Xiao a pair of eyes tightly staring at the bomb, his voice calm said, "north north, now follow my words to do. Go back to the house immediately, close the door, and don''t come out, no matter what''s going on outside


    Of course, Su Bei doesn''t know what she means by shaking her head. I can''t go. It''s someone who''s trying to kill me, isn''t it? I can''t leave you. "


    "Subei, go in right now. Come on Left Xiao was angry and said fiercely.


    Subei took a deep breath, and she rose slowly.


    Time left only 15 seconds, tears blurred the line of sight, "Zuo Xiaowan, once you die, I will never be at ease in my life. "


    a man''s mouth is crooked," OK, I''m afraid you''ll forget me. "


    Tears from the corner of his eyes, keep falling, "left Xiao, promise I can''t have an accident."


    "I promise. Get in there "Hurry up!" said Zuo Xiao


    Subei started to walk to the house, as if his heart was torn by something, tears streaming, his face was biting with pain.


    "Beibei, I''m really dead. You don''t have to feel guilty. I owe you this."


    Left Xiao''s voice mixed with thin and cool air came, into the ear, pain in the heart.


    With only three seconds left, Zuo Xiao successfully dropped the bomb from the wall, but there was no way to stop it.


    He picked up the bomb and threw it high into the sky.


    North Jiangsu back on the door, tears burst.


    No sooner had she entered the room than there was a loud explosion outside.


    The whole house was shaking, and some soil fell from the roof. She had to squat on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?"


    The voices of mother and uncle came from the room.


    When everything was quiet, Subei opened the door and ran out.


    Suddenly, her steps froze.


    It''s like having a root, you can''t take a step forward.


    Smoke and dust blurred the sight.


    The man fell in a pool of blood and did not move.


    Su Bei''s heart was suddenly suffocating. She opened her mouth and breathed heavily.


    But even so, she couldn''t breathe.


    Tears, like broken pearls, slide down from the face.


    He was like this six years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Heard that, is also all over the blood, unconscious, several times stopped the heartbeat.


    While she was waiting anxiously in the auditorium in her wedding dress, he had already swam in front of the ghost gate.


    Today, it happened in front of her eyes.


    It''s too painful if everything can be done again.


    She hoped that she had never known him.


    In this way, maybe he will have a perfect life.


    At last, with a heavy step, she ran to him with all her strength.


    Holding him in her arms, she cried and said, "Zuo Xiao, you have already paid off your debt to me. Today, you are not allowed to die. Otherwise, I will be more miserable than I was six years ago. "


    She did not know where left Xiao hurt, only know that she was holding his clothes were soon soaked in his blood.


    She called his name, but he never opened his eyes again.


    He just promised her that he would not die!


    Everything is in the eyes of Hua Jin''an income, his heart seems to have stopped beating at this moment.


    She''s OK.


    It''s going to be okay.


    However, his heart at the moment is extremely heavy, as if a pile of Mount Tai.


    "A lie do not"


    Bai Liqing''s exclamation let Huajin Anla come into reality.


    At the same time, the shots have been fired.


    Hua Jin''an was shot even though he was quick.


    At the same time, the gunfire sounded again and hit Shen lie one by one.


    "No! Ali! Jin''an, don''t kill him... "


    Xuan Xiao ran shot and walked out. He went to Hua Jin''an and said, "how about it?"


    "I can''t die." Hua Jinan said.


    Shen lie spat out blood, but the corners of his mouth laughed. He said in a low voice, "I''ve been inferior to you since I was a child. I thought I''d win at least once this time..."


    He took a hard breath. "I still lost."


    Hua Jinan sat up and looked at him with complicated eyes. "Just want to fight with me? Why be a spy. You want to win, I''ll let you win the rest of the time. "


    "What''s the point of that?" Shen lie frowned, closed his eyes in pain and said, "do you know what I hate the most?"


    Finish saying, he scornfully smile, "why do you despise her, I still can''t get her?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned and then looked at the special police who pulled bailiqing.


    The special police let go of Bai Li Qing, and she ran to Shen lie''s, "Ali, are you ok? You don''t want to die. Don''t die. We''ll get married as soon as you get better. How about that? "


    Shen lie smile, with the blood of the hand slowly stretched out, stroking Bai Li Qing''s face, "after I can''t accompany you, you should take care."


    "No, don''t die, I beg you!" A hundred Li Qing wailed.


    "Qing''er, let go if you should. He doesn''t love you, he still loves that woman. You can''t fight her. Go back to America. "


    Shen lie suddenly coughed violently.


    "Ali, Ali, how are you doing?"


    Bailiqing panic good panic, but do not know where to start.


    Shen lie suddenly took something out of his pocket and held it in his hand. He said in a loud voice, "Hua Jin''an, I have already put a stealth bomb on her body I won''t let you get her. "


    just press it.


    Hua Jin is at ease in a stiff, raised his hand and fired the gun.


    That shot hit the middle of the eyebrow, and Shen lie was killed on the spot.


    Bai Li Qing watched the bullet penetrate the fierce forehead, and the blood pump splashed on her face.


    SHEN lie''s body falls to one side, and a lighter falls to the ground from Shen lie''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Bai Liqing picked up the lighter and cried to Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, what is this? What is it? Why did you kill him? Why? He''s the brother of your life and death friend, isn''t he? Are you going to kill him now just because you saved his life? "


    "Ali, why are you doing this? Why do you want to die? " Bailiqing cried hysterically. Her eyes were red with blood, and she screamed. Finally she fainted beside Shen lie.


    The people below, start to deal with the scene.


    Soon, in addition to indelible blood, Penglai mountain returned to silence.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Hua Jin''an asked the others to leave first. He sat on the hillside and looked at the distant mountain in silence.


    In front of them are the time they spent together with Shen lie. They have the same temper and cherish each other.


    He saved Shen lie''s life. He also knew that Shen lie liked bailiqing very early.


    The smile spreads slowly on the face, but tears flow from the eyes at last.


    He killed the man who thought he would be a brother all his life!


    Shoulder suddenly a warm, Liang Xinchen stood behind him, "go, left Xiao was seriously injured, I''m afraid to rush back to Liangcheng immediately."


    Hua Jin''an got up and followed Liang Xinchen to leave the hillside.


    Penglai hospital


    Northern Jiangsu was sitting outside the rescue room, waiting anxiously.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came.


    Several people came in from the outside until she came in.


    Hua Jin Mei Yu tangled vision fell on her body, her clothes were still stained with blood, hands and face were dyed red.


    However, she only looked at him once, and then no longer looked at him.


    He went over, squatted down beside her and held her cold hand. "Xiaobei, he will be OK."


    "It doesn''t matter to you whether he will have anything. You can go."


    Subei took his hand out of his hand.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow beat, "give me a chance, I will explain to you clearly. All right? "


    "I don''t want to know anything now. My only hope is that you will disappear in front of me


    The sound of Subei is colder than the floor tiles in this hospital.


    Qin into the human blood, as if the human world can no longer warm her things.


    Su Bei, don''t look at him.


    Hua Jin''an squatted in front of her and looked at her for a long time.


    Finally, he got up slowly. "OK, I''ll go first. Back in Liangcheng, we''re talking. I''m sorry, grandma died of illness. I don''t know, but I''ll go to her old man''s grave to have a incense stick. "


    Su Bei''s voice sounded behind him, "Mr. Hua, we don''t have any relationship now. So, no need. My grandmother doesn''t want to see you either


    Hua Jin''an body a meal, a moment later, he stepped out.


    Out of his sight, he began to cough violently.


    Shen lie''s shot hit him in the ribs. Although the bullet has been taken out, it still needs further treatment and rest.


    Just changed on the suit, was dyed red by blood, Liang Xinchen frowned and supported him, "knowing that she will be like this, why do you go to your heart? Just explain it to him when you get back. "


    Hua Jin''an turned to see Liang Xinchen, "the report of withdrawing from the organization needs to be examined and approved, and we still need to remain silent during this period of time."


    He smiles. "Maybe, by the time I finally can explain, I''ve lost her completely!"


    "Save your life first."


    Liang Xinchen helped him into the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Xuanxiao ran walked to the side of Subei and sat down, "Su Su!"


    "Don''t speak for him, or you will leave immediately." North Jiangsu said coldly.


    "Don''t you want to know why we''re all here?"


    Xuanxiao ran asked.


    "Why?" Subei turned and asked.


    Xuanxiao ran was dumb, and he took a deep breath, "it''s not what you think. You''ll find out one day. "


    Su Bei''s dull lips pulled out a trace of smile, she said in a deep voice, "Xiao ran, maybe in your man''s world, there are many things worth doing, even sacrifice for it. However, in our women''s hearts, there is only love and no love, happiness and sadness


    She took a deep breath and reached out to wipe the tears out of her eyes. So, whether it''s now or later. Don''t even tell me about him. "


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Xuanxiao ran said in a deep voice.


    "If you can''t, don''t meet again."


    Subei said softly.


    I''ve been staring at her in the emergency room.


    "Good." Xuanxiao ran said a word for a long time.


    Subei did not know whether he was aiming at the first sentence or the last sentence.


    But now, she doesn''t want to distinguish.


    After leaving danger, Zuo Xiao flew back to Liangcheng that night.


    Subei has been following him, Hua Jin''an did not appear on the plane all night.


    After Zuo Xiao arrived, he had an emergency operation.


    At three in the morning, he was taken to intensive care.


    The next afternoon, he was transferred to the general ward.


    When left Xiao opened his eyes, Subei was excited to shed tears.


    Has been hanging heart finally fell to the ground, left Xiao to her tears, smile, "don''t cry, I am not dead?"


    Subei nodded and wiped his tears. "What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    After that, she said quickly, "you can''t eat anything else now. You can only have porridge. I forgot."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "I don''t want to buy, I want to eat what you do."


    Subei nodded, "I''ll go home and do it now."


    Left Xiao took her arm, "Beibei, go back and have a good rest. I''m fine. The hospital has nurses. Come back when you have time. I don''t want to eat today. If you really want to make it for me, send it tomorrow. "


    Su Bei smile, naturally understand his meaning.


    She said softly, "do you want me to tell Qi Yue?"


    Left Xiao shakes his head, "do not."


    Subei nodded, "then I''ll go."


    Soon after Subei left, Liang Xinchen and Xuan Xiaoran arrived.


    The process of the matter with left Xiao said once, xuanxiao ran brow tight frown said, "her people?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at him and said, "go back to make porridge for me."


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s brow frowned more tightly, "what did she toss about? You still asked her to make porridge for you?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "boy, are you eager to lie here now


    Xuan Xiao ran bah said, "how far do you roll? I have self-knowledge. Even if I lie here and she takes care of me, she is just pitying me."


    Later, he looked at Zuo Xiao and said, "you don''t want to make up with her, do you?"


    Left Xiao smile, "how, can''t it?"


    "But what she loves in her heart is Lao Hua." Xuanxiaoran said.


    Left Xiao indifferent said, "so what?"


    "So what?" Xuan Xiao ran widened his eyes and looked at Zuo Xiao.


    "Zuo Xiao, don''t be confused. Don''t you want Susu''s happiness? You can be happy only when you are with the people you like


    Xuanxiaoran said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, her eyes fell out of the window boundlessly, "I thought so before, but she didn''t get happiness. So, I regret it! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei returned home, Yao Guizhen had just arrived home.


    "Beibei, come and sit down." Yao Guizhen said in a deep voice.


    Subei sat down on the sofa. She took a deep breath. Even if her mother didn''t ask today, she was ready to say it.


    "Come on, what''s going on? How did Zuo Xiao appear there?"


    Yao Guizhen looked serious.


    Su Bei is very nervous. For her, divorce is nothing more than beating her own face. However, as the matter has come to this point, she has to say.


    "Grandma, mom, I''m divorced."


    "What? Divorce? What are you talking about? Who''s divorced Grandma Su can''t believe it.


    Yao Guizhen also looked at Subei in surprise, "Beibei, you are telling me again, who is divorced?"


    Subei long sigh of relief, "grandma, mom, I divorced Jin''an."


    Yao Guizhen immediately jumped up, "divorced? Why? Why divorce? "


    Grandma Su was also surprised and speechless for a long time.


    "We didn''t have the right personality and were getting tired together, so we decided to divorce."


    Said Subei.


    "Personality incompatibility? What did you think before you got married? I didn''t tell you at that time that you were not suitable. But you are determined to marry him. Now that you have children, are you not in my character? No, no divorce. What about divorced children? "


    Yao Guizhen''s face turned white and said fiercely.


    Grandma Su shuddered, "Beibei, tell Grandma, is that boy bullying you. You say, grandma is in charge. "


    Grandma Su got up from the sofa. "I''m going to find your grandmother Qin now. I don''t believe it. He dares to bully my granddaughter."


    Su Bei got up and said, "grandma, don''t go. He didn''t bully me, really. "


    Subei held grandma''s hand tightly.


    Yao Guizhen stood by her side, "who put forward it first?"


    "It''s me!" Said Subei.


    "Have you got the certificate?" Yao Guizhen stares at Subei and asks.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Suddenly, Yao Guizhen angry cry, slapped in the north of Jiangsu.


    "You dead girl, you don''t tell us such a big thing. You were the one who wanted to get married. Now you''ve divorced us without telling us. Do you still have this mother in your heart? "


    ¡­¡­


    Subei knew that his mother and grandmother would be sad and disappointed.


    She felt very sorry for her mother and grandmother, even more disturbing than her divorce.


    Su grandma will Su Bei in her arms, "the child has been very sad, you don''t hit her."


    Yao Guizhen looked at the crying Subei, put her arm around Subei, choked and said, "dead girl, you really let your mother worry, how can you do this? How much my mother wishes to see you happy


    Three generations of grandchildren cry together.


    Before leaving, Yao Guizhen and grandma Su told Subei to pick up Dabei from Zheng Yunhua.


    Hua Jin''an was lying on his bed and Xuan Xiaoran was sitting on the sofa opposite him.


    "Lao Xiao, have you arranged what you have arranged?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Xuan Xiao ran said with no good breath, "it''s arranged, get better quickly, I''ll have a holiday, don''t ask me to do this and that."


    The anger in his heart was not over.


    Hua Jinan smile, also don''t care with him, continue to say, "don''t let her know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Xuanxiao ran looked up at him. "He invested in making a movie for her to let her know. Didn''t he just take the opportunity to make up with her?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I''m afraid she knows, and the film will not be made."


    "You know that." Xuanxiao ran said in a cold voice.


    Liang Xinchen put one foot on Xuan Xiaoran''s legs, "you''re almost OK! Knowing that he did it to protect Northern Jiangsu, what are you pretending to be? "


    "I think that''s unnecessary. Did shark believe it? In the end, didn''t you put all the bombs on Grandma''s house in Northern Jiangsu? "


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Liang Xinchen looked at him and glared, "if he is not in, an Yurou arranges people and disperses manpower, you will carry them a nest so easily?"


    Xuan Xiao ran left his mouth, and finally sighed, looking at Hua Jin''an, "can you tell me before you do anything in the future?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "no, there won''t be any more." He laughed helplessly.


    Liang Xinchen frowned, "do you want to tell her that you are also hospitalized here?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face tightened, "she Do you come every day? "


    Liang Xinchen hesitated for a moment, "almost." He whispered back.


    Hua Jin''an smiles pale and shakes his head, "no need."


    He knew in his heart that even if he told her now, she would not come.


    "Or I''ll tell her." Xuanxiaoran said.


    "What do you tell her?"


    Hua Jin''an looks out of the window.


    "I said Xuanxiaoran said a word and then stopped him.


    How can we explain the withdrawal from the organization?


    ¡­¡­


    From a distance, Subei saw Qi Yue standing at the door of the ward crying. As soon as she saw Subei coming, she came forward to take the fruit in Subei''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? He scolded you again?"


    Subei asked.


    Qi Yue wiped her tears and said, "it''s OK, sister su. I''m used to it. He scolds me and I won''t go. I''ll stay here. "


    With a smile, Subei opened the door and went in.


    The man inside was sitting on the bed with a black face. When he saw the door pushed open, his eyes flashed with anger.


    At the moment of seeing Subei, his anger disappeared.


    Subei frowned, "why do you lose your temper again? Don''t you hear the doctor saying you can''t lose your temper


    Left Xiao is not happy to say, "I don''t want to see her, she is always in me reluctantly sway."


    Subei put the fruit on the table and said, "people are kind to take care of you. Why do you always bully others?"


    Left Xiao looked at Qi Yue, cold rope said, "I don''t need her to take care of me. I want to talk to Beibei alone. You go out. "


    Qi Yue nodded, "sister Su, I''ll go out first."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "OK, you go out to relax."


    Qi Yuehong opened the door with red eyes and went out. Zuo Xiao looked down at Subei and said, "Beibei, do you hate me so much?"


    Su Bei a Zheng, "how do I hate you?"


    "Otherwise, you put me in such a hurry?" Left Xiao eyes complex staring at Subei said, "Beibei, whether you can accept me, I will not be with Qi Yue again. At the beginning, I just thought that she looked like you very much and left her around for a period of time. I asked her to accompany me to dinner and relax, even though I had never touched her


    "If you don''t accept me, I won''t force you, but please let me guard you, OK? I just want to be quietly by your side, and I don''t want to do anything else


    Zuo Xiao said seriously.


    Standing outside the door, Qi Yue was in tears.


    Then she turned and ran out, covering her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Subei sighed, "Zuo Xiao, I''m really sorry to hear you say this."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "Beibei, it''s my happiest thing to see you every day. You don''t have to be sad. I''m happy now! "


    Subei got up and stood in front of the window, "but, Zuo Xiao, it''s really impossible between us."


    The man stood up from the bed, he slowly walked to Subei, "OK. I don''t want to do anything wrong. I just want to see you from time to time. Can I be a friend


    Subei turned and frowned, "how did you go down?"


    Although Zuo Xiao didn''t have a big deal, his body was cracked several places. Now he looks pale.


    He said with a faint smile, "I''m ok."


    "Go back to bed, the doctor said, you need more rest, and you can''t go down until two days later."


    Su Bei said, holding him back.


    Left Xiao looked down at the side of the hand to support his arm of the woman, the face rippled with a brilliant smile.


    In fact, he could walk back on his own.


    However, at this time, he enjoyed being taken care of by her,


    at this time, there were two knocks outside the door, but neither of them heard.


    It was not until someone came in and stood not far from them that they found out.


    When Hua Jin''an came in, he happened to see such a scene.


    Subei intimate arm left Xiao, the man looked down at the woman''s eyes affectionate.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart was tight. He stood there with his fists tightly together.


    "Why did you come?"


    Left Xiao looks at Hua Jin''an and looks natural.


    Hua Jinan smile, "I come to see you."


    His sight then fell on Subei''s body, "Xiaobei, you are here too!"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    The air in the room suddenly became tense. After a short silence, Subei opened his mouth first, "go to bed and have a rest. You can''t stand too long."


    Left Xiao nods, "good, what do you say, I will follow suit."


    The man''s voice is low and full of love.


    The burning eyes fell on her body, Subei has not been looking at Hua Jin''an, supporting Zuo Xiao to sit back on the bed.


    Hua Jinan was sitting in a chair not far away. He was still indifferent and looked at what was happening in front of him.


    "Is your injury all right?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Left Xiao nodded, "not killed by the explosion, what will happen?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "that''s good. You have a good rest. "


    With that, he got up and looked at Subei, "then I''ll go back."


    Subei did not look at him or speak.


    "Take your time." Hua Jinan said.


    Hua Jin''an turned and walked out without hesitation.


    "Why did Qi Yue go out for such a long time and not come back?" Subei, look at the watch.


    "Beibei, you really don''t want to remarry with him, do you?" Zuo Xiao asked in a voice.


    Su Bei smiles, "is divorce for remarriage?"


    Left Xiao mouth corner leads a trace of smile, from Subei''s eyes, he saw her absolute resolution.


    But, unlike when she rejected herself.


    "Beibei, I don''t love Qi Yue. It doesn''t matter how long she stays with me or how much she pays for me. For her and for me, don''t let her come again. "


    Left Xiao sits on the bed, the tone dignified says.


    "Well, I see."


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t take long to fall asleep. Suddenly, the new investor of Subei passed on the contract. Subei sat on the sofa and looked at it.


    After reading a few pages, she fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    The nurse sat there watching the drip. It was getting dark and she didn''t dare to turn on the light.


    Downstairs, the man changed into a sick suit, a casual dress, leaning in front of the car, looking up at a room upstairs.


    She never came down. What was she saying to him?


    It''s already dark, their house is not on the light,


    heart, more and more depressed.


    He lit a cigarette and puffed heavily.


    His face was blurred by the blue smoke.


    When Northern Jiangsu walked out of the hospital building, it was already full of stars.


    She didn''t expect to fall asleep.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the gloomy man standing there. He saw the moment of Subei coming.


    Subei frowned slightly and went over.


    "Go home? I''ll see you off Hua Jinan said.


    Subei shook his head and refused, "no, I''ll take a taxi."


    "Your car, you drive." The man said in a deep voice.


    Subei at this time to see, in the moonlight, the car next to the man, is his luxury car.


    She said faintly, "I don''t want this car. You drive back. "


    Hua Jin''an reaches out and grabs the woman who turns around to leave, "wife!"


    Subei turned to look at him, "Hua Jin''an, we are divorced, I am not your wife now."


    Her eyes with anger, but the voice is always thin as water, "please let go."


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "I won''t let it go."


    "If you insist on treating me in this way, we can''t even be friends."


    Subei said firmly.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "Xiaobei, do you believe me so?"


    Subei took a deep breath. "I don''t want to distinguish anything now. I just want to live a quiet life. Believe it or not


    The woman''s dark eyes filled with disappointment, "I''m not happy with you! Hua Jin''an, I''m not happy. "


    Any woman can''t always ignore the woman who has a lot of gossip around her husband, even if she believes in the character of a man.


    But she couldn''t really be happy.


    As time goes by, people are frail and their hearts are tired.


    "Mr. Hua!" Just then, a timid woman''s voice came from his side.


    Two people turn their heads at the same time, Hua Jin''an eyes sprinkle out a touch of irritability and ruthlessness.


    Su Bei''s eyes fade out a smile, extremely ironic.


    Subei didn''t say anything. She finally looked at him with sarcasm and a trace of sadness that could not be covered.


    An Yurou looked at Subei carefully and said, "Beibei elder sister! I... "


    Subei faint smile, "I hope you can really do it!"


    With that, Subei stepped away.


    "Mr. Hua!" An Yurou stops Mr. Hua who is going to catch up later.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and stopped. "Why are you here? Didn''t Secretary Li''s words spread to you? "


    An Yurou took out a check from her bag and handed it to Hua Jinan. "I''m willing to do anything for you, so I won''t ask for your money."


    Hua Jin''an did not answer, "even if you do, I will not look at you differently. Miss an, you know, I have a good relationship with Xiaobei. I will divorce her, and everything between me and you, all for her. "


    Hua Jin sighed, "I''m sorry to use your feelings. But I really can''t give you what you want. I hope you can collect the money well, whether it''s investment or dowry. Also, no one will force you to attend any meal in the future. That''s all I can do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The man''s voice was cool, with a firm tone, "so, I hope you can get rid of your mind in the future."


    Seeing that he had finished speaking, an Yurou said slowly, "Mr. Hua, I know you don''t have me in your heart. I know myself, and I will disappear in front of you. "


    She clipped the check to the windshield wiper and turned away.


    Turning around the moment, the tears are magnificent.


    ¡­¡­


    The chest of Subei was a little stuffy, and it took a long time to stop for a taxi.


    Back home, she found a sneaky figure at the gate.


    It''s a woman.


    Subei walked past, after seeing the visitors, his heart trembled, "Why are you here?"


    Baili Lingyan heard the voice and immediately turned to look at Subei, "Beibei, I''m here to apologize to your mother. I know it''s me who hurt you. I know you all hate me. So, I''m here today. "


    Su Bei LengSheng said, "you go, my mother will not want to see you."


    Baili Lingyan is not willing to leave, "I can''t get your forgiveness today, I will not leave."


    Subei stretched out his hand and took her by the wrist and pulled her out of the door of the house. "There is no relationship between us. My mother will only be more angry when she sees you. Do you think all you do can be done with a simple word of forgiveness? "


    Baili Lingyan said, "I know, I know. So now, no matter what kind of request you put forward, I will accept it. "


    Subei slowly loosened her wrist and said, "the only condition is that you don''t appear in front of my family in the future. Do you understand? "


    A hundred Li Ling smoke, a long time speechless.


    Subei turned and walked back and locked the gate in the yard.


    Yao Guizhen has been waiting for her. When she comes back, she goes to give her hot dishes.


    Subei in the hospital is really not much to eat, hot food, but she has no appetite.


    Yao Guizhen sat by her daughter''s side. "What''s wrong, unhappy?"


    Subei smile, "no, just a little tired."


    "Then finish eating and have a rest." Yao Guizhen said.


    Northern Jiangsu nodded and ate delicious food.


    Just at this moment, the doorbell remembered and rang.


    Subei quickly got up, "Mom, I''ll go."


    "You eat, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yao Guizhen has gone out.


    Su Bei followed him out and opened the door. Yao Guizhen was stunned.


    Baili Lingyan saw Yao Guizhen and suddenly knelt down.


    "Elder sister, everything is my fault. My fault. I apologize and make amends to you. Can you forgive me? "


    Yao Guizhen reaction for a long time, "you get up quickly, what are you doing, something to say."


    However, how Yao Guizhen helped her, she just couldn''t get up.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up today."


    Baili Lingyan threw out everything.


    She knelt on the ground and looked up at Subei and Yao Guizhen, "elder sister, Beibei, please forgive me this time. I promise I will never do that again


    Subei pulled his mother down by his side, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense with her, you go in."


    Yao Guizhen said nervously, "Beibei ah, don''t because of the mother''s out of control, OK?"


    Subei shook his head. "Mom can''t be too gentle and compassionate when dealing with people like them.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be bitten back one day.


    "If she wants to kneel, let her kneel. Let''s go in."


    Su Bei takes Yao Guizhen and walks in.


    In the morning of the next day, I found Baili Lingyan fainting in the yard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Yao Guizhen quickly called Su Bei to help Bai Li Ling Yan up. "Beibei, go and get water!"


    Yao Guizhen, holding Baili Lingyan on the chair in the courtyard, frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Subei brought the water, baililing smoke has woken up, after drinking water, she spirit a lot.


    "You go back, this is not the place you should come. Whatever you say, what happens always happens. "


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Baili Lingyan grabbed Yao Guizhen''s hand, "elder sister, please. Forgive me this time. Qianshan wants to break up with me, but I can''t live without him


    With that, she knelt down from her chair.


    Kneeling on the ground, she cried, "elder sister, I know Qianshan is just angry with me. In fact, the person he loves in his heart is still me. He told me that even if he divorced me, he would never come back home. He has no feelings for you, so, ask elder sister to help me persuade him, so I will be grateful to you all my life. "


    She said these words, like a knife like stab into Yao Guizhen''s heart.


    "You go away, I can''t control the affairs between you."


    Subei found that his mother''s hands were cold and cold, and he could not help but get angry in his heart, "Mom, go into the room. I told her


    Yao Guizhen was about to take a step, but Baili Lingyan hugged Baili Lingyan''s thigh. "Elder sister, I beg you. It was all my fault before. Please forgive me!"


    "You let go of my mother. What is the purpose of your coming to my house to make such a picture? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police. "


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    "Elder sister, I know that I was not good at that time and should not fall in love with Qianshan. I hurt you. I''m sorry. Now Beibei is divorced because of my daughter. You must hate me


    Bai Li Ling Yan said that at that time Yao Guizhen was like a lightning strike.


    "What do you say?"


    She looked at Baili Lingyan and frowned.


    Baili Lingyan looked at Yao Guizhen, "don''t you know?"


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei, "is what she said true?" Subei gritted his teeth. "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. There''s no such thing."


    "Subei, didn''t you tell your mother? Jin''an used to be Qing''er''s fiance. If something had not happened, they would have been married. "


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s words, then angered Yao Guizhen, she looked at Subei fiercely, "is what she said true?"


    Subei did not dare to hide, and nodded, "yes. But, mom, I didn''t really get divorced because of this. "


    "Elder sister, in fact, we can''t blame anyone for this. After all, our qinger met Jin''an before Subei!"


    Baili Lingyan said.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, which sounded a little urgent.


    Yao Guizhen looked at Bai Li Ling Yan, who was still holding her thigh. She tried hard to get rid of her. "You get out of here. Your mother doesn''t have a good thing. Please forgive me and wait for the next life. I will never forgive you. "


    Baili Lingyan suddenly fell back, his head hit the chair leg hard, instantly bleeding.


    Yao Guizhen was a little shocked. She didn''t kick Baili Lingyan at all.


    "Ling ER!" A man''s urgent voice came.


    Then the familiar figure quickly walked in and held the hundred Li Lingyan in his arms, "ling''er, how are you? What are you doing here? "


    Mo Qianshan was so anxious to hold a hundred Li Lingyan, and Yao Guizhen stepped back several steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Such a scene, just imagine the time is enough to torture people.


    Now, what I see with my own eyes is like a sharp knife gouging into the heart.


    Yao Guizhen''s face gradually pale, she looked at her husband holding another woman in his heart, distressed.


    "Qianshan, don''t you want to send me away? I just want to apologize to my elder sister. I''ve done too much, I''m sorry for them. I want to ask her to forgive me, but she hates me. I knelt all night, and she never forgave me


    Baili Lingyan cried again, heartbroken.


    Even if Mo Qianshan wants to divorce Baili Lingyan, it is the woman he loves in the end.


    At this moment, to see her kneeling on the ground, crying for help, and being kicked head and blood, my heart has been in pain.


    Mo Qianshan raised his eyes and thought of Yao Guizhen. His eyes were sullen and cold, "ling''er is wrong, but I am the one who is wrong in the end. If you have anything to do, just aim at me. Please don''t hurt her again


    Yao Guizhen''s face was as white as paper, and her body trembled slightly. She could not say a word.


    Su Bei held his mother''s hand tightly and said in a sharp voice, "who is hurting who in the end? If you value her so much, take good care of her. Don''t let her come to our house. My family felt sick to see her


    With that, Subei helped his mother to turn around, "Mom, let''s go back to the room."


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes clearly extinguished all hope. The love between husband and wife for many years may only be broken after the deep hurt.


    She just shook her head and said nothing.


    Mo Qianshan picked up a hundred Li Lingyan and hurried out, got on the car and rushed to the hospital.


    "Qianshan, am I wrong again? I''m so damned "!


    On the car, Baili Lingyan reached out and hit himself.


    Mo Qianshan took her hand, "OK, don''t go there again."


    Baili Lingyan leaned against Mo Qianshan''s arms, and his mouth slightly waved a smile.


    She doesn''t have to go. It''s been a long night.


    "I''ll listen to you in the future. I''ll never do those stupid things again."


    Baili Ling smoke soft voice said, close to the man''s chest.


    Mo Qianshan sighed and didn''t say a word.


    Ten days later,


    the film has started, and Subei is still a director, which is the requirement of the investor.


    Subei wanted to shoot the film in the shortest time, and the investors gave strong support.


    In terms of actors, two new actors were launched in Northern Jiangsu.


    Image and temperament, are very in line with her requirements.


    It took a few days and everything went well.


    At noon, Zuo Xiao came to the studio to see her.


    Subei looked at her, frown, "although discharged also want to have a good rest, you run to do what?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "I''ve returned to work. Can''t I come here?"


    "Come, come. But I''m very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have much time for you


    Said Subei.


    "It doesn''t take long. There''s always time for lunch together, isn''t it?"


    Left Xiao slightly bent down, close to her ear, "I have fixed the position, it is estimated that now the dishes are almost complete, you just go to eat, after eating, I will send you back, very close."


    All the women on the set cast envious eyes. The graceful man and the cold face only smile when facing her.


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK, but you can''t do this every day in the future. I''m really busy."


    The goal is achieved, the man smiles brilliantly, "I try my best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Su Bei put on his overcoat and went out with Zuo Xiao. He just went outside and met Hua Jin''an.


    As soon as he saw Subei and Zuo Xiao stop, Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, what a coincidence."


    Hua Jin an MO black eyes deep incomparable, "is not Qiao, I am a special trip to find her."


    His eyes fell on Subei.


    Subei looked at him, "what can I do for you?"


    "Let''s talk," Hua said


    "You see, I have an appointment."


    Subei light said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "when I come back, I''m going to film. I''m afraid I don''t have much time."


    "I''ll wait for you." Hua Jin''an still said that.


    Subei did not speak any more and got on Zuo Xiao''s car.


    In Hua Jin''an''s tangled sight, he suppressed the pain.


    "Do you want to emigrate?" On the dining table left Xiao light asks a way.


    Su Bei was stunned and then asked nervously, "how do you know?"


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "for you to do immigration procedures of small Zhang, with me."


    Subei nodded. "I want to take my mom and grandma out of here."


    Zuo Xiao looked serious, "then why go so far?"


    Subei has some helplessness, "it''s not easy to be found far away"


    the man shakes his head, "Beibei, with his ability, do you think you can escape his sight?"


    Subei looked nervous. "He also knew, didn''t he? Yes, you know it so easily. "


    "I know you don''t want him to know, so, he didn''t know what to do."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you."


    "Beibei, if you want to leave his sight and not let him find it, then follow me!"


    He said slowly, in a solemn voice.


    Subei slightly frowned, "left Xiao, I want to live a light life. If I go with you, what''s the difference between staying with him? Now, I can eat and chat with you like this. However, it does not mean that everything in the past is over. Looking at you, I think of a lot of things


    "In fact, my heart is really not very comfortable!" Northern Jiangsu puts down chopsticks.


    Zuo Xiao nodded, "OK, I know. Eat quickly. I''ll take you back after dinner


    Subei had no appetite, but she still picked up chopsticks.


    "If you need my help, just call me. I want to be found out by him, or ask me to help you, you know how to choose! "


    Send her to the set, Zuo Xiao said to Subei before he left.


    Subei nodded and looked at the familiar car not far away. Subei turned and entered the studio.


    When Zuo Xiao came over, Hua Jin''an had already got out of the car.


    They look at each other and smile, and behind the smile are filled with their own complex feelings.


    "If you had been the one who had stayed to protect her, you would have made up now."


    Left Xiao rely on the car, take out a cigarette to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an took it in his hand and said with a smile, "there is no if in this world."


    The wind made his hair a little messy and looked more haggard.


    "What are you going to do?" Left Xiao spit out a mouthful of smoke said.


    Hua Jin an lit the cigarette, but did not smoke. His eyes were always looking at the set, smiling and saying, "I will not give up."


    Left Xiao turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "then let''s have a fair competition."


    Hua Jin an light smile way, "you can''t win me!"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "don''t be too confident. She is Subei, not someone else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Hua Jin''an flicked the cigarette out of his hand and said with a smile, "Zuo Shao, if she chooses me in the end, please let go and then retreat far away. On the contrary, I will quit her world. "


    Zuo Xiao choked the cigarette end in his hand," it''s a deal! "


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark when the work was finished in Northern Jiangsu. I was a little tired because I was in a hurry.


    She didn''t expect Hua Jin''an would be waiting outside all the time, so she went out and saw the man who was still standing not far away. Subei was a little surprised.


    The man came to Subei and whispered, "tired! I''ll take you back. "


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "have you been waiting here all day?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "will you love me?"


    Subei light said, "are you so free now?"


    Hua Jinan nodded. "Well, I am really free now, so from today I will be your driver."


    Subei was silent for a moment. "Let''s go to that cafe and have a seat."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "I think big north, we want to see him, OK?"


    Subei thought, "OK."


    The man is driving, on the road he did not say much, just concentrate on driving.


    "Why did you quit the company?"


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an tone is plain, calm face with a soft smile, "too tired to rest."


    Subei nodded, "well, it''s OK."


    When I get home, it''s seven o''clock in the evening.


    Dabei hasn''t slept yet, but as soon as Hua Jin''an enters the room, Yao Guizhen''s face turns cold.


    "What else are you doing here? Are you divorced from us?"


    Subei said, "Mom, he''s coming to see Dabei."


    But Yao Guizhen looked at Hua Jin''an coldly, "how did you promise me? I don''t want to see you. Get out of here. "


    Yao Guizhen hated Hua Jin''an at this time after experiencing the pain in the past.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was filled with endless apologies, "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s my fault to make Xiaobei sad, but please believe me, I haven''t had any other women, and now I''m trying to make up for it. "


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "I know that you are such a childe who can''t be relied on at all. Since you have left, you can make a clean break. If you have nothing to do, don''t look for Beibei any more. I think it''s easy to find a woman with your family. If the child is born again, don''t visit Dabei again. "


    Subei some helpless, but also heartache for his mother, "Mom, Dabei is his son. I can''t help but let him see. "


    Granny Su sat there with Dabei in her arms and never spoke. Dabei saw her mother and father chirping.


    With a smile, the little guy ran to his mother and father with open arms.


    "Come in." Subei took Hua Jin''an and walked in.


    "How are you, grandma?"


    Hua Jinan greets grandma su.


    Grandma Su handed Dabei to Subei, "OK, isn''t it still alive? When you close your eyes, you will have no worries. "


    Grandma Su got up and moved back to the room.


    In the living room, only Northern Jiangsu, huajin''an and Dabei are left.


    Northern Jiangsu put Dabei into the arms of Hua Jin''an. Dabei didn''t see his father for a long time. At first, he was a little surprised, but soon recognized it.


    He climbed up and down on his father''s body and had a good time.


    North Jiangsu got up and poured a glass of water for Hua Jin''an. Hua Jin''an looked at Subei with gratitude, "thank you, Xiaobei."


    Subei gently shook his head, "no matter when, you are big north''s father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Dabei, do you miss Dad? Dad missed you so much. "


    Hua Jin''an hugged Dabei and couldn''t put it down.


    As time passed by, Dabei fell asleep in his father''s arms.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Dabei and whispered, "I really seem to have been holding him and accompanying him."


    He didn''t look at Subei as if he were talking to Dabei.


    Subei looked at their appearance, tears will keep pouring up.


    Don''t look over her head and quietly wipe away the tears.


    "It''s late. I''ll take him in. You go, too. "


    Northern Jiangsu took over Dabei.


    Hua Jin''an reluctantly looks at big north, in the eye uncontrollable warm rises.


    "Can I see him often in the future?"


    Hua Jin''an said, with a low voice in the reluctant to give up.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The man''s thin lips pursed, "but, I''m afraid it will make mom and grandma unhappy."


    Subei thought for a while and said, "in this way, if you want to see him later, I will take Dabei out to see you."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it''s OK."


    Hua Jin''an turned to run away. Subei wanted to stop him. "My mother and grandma are just very sad in their hearts. Don''t go to your heart."


    Hua Jinan smile, "I understand."


    Turn to leave the moment, tears in the corner of the eye slowly and fall.


    Happy life was mercilessly destroyed, he did not know whether he could return to the past.


    When he knew Subei, the less emotional she was and the more polite she was to him, the more afraid he was.


    She asked him to go to the cafe and he knew what she was going to say to him.


    So, he can''t go.


    The next morning, as soon as he was a monk in Northern Jiangsu, he saw Hua Jin''an waiting there.


    Subei frowned and walked over, "I won''t take your car. Don''t come again."


    Hua Jinan said, "I just want to send you off. It''s so simple."


    "But I don''t want you to."


    Subei really didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    It''s very difficult to get a car near the community, but it''s very quiet today.


    Hua Jin''an drove slowly after her, saying, "I heard that there was a taxi strike in the city today, so if you don''t take my car, you may have to walk to the studio. I guess we can finish work there


    Subei takes a deep breath. Well, if he has to be a driver for her, she will help him.


    Anyway, as soon as the film was over, she left with her family.


    Seeing the woman getting on the car, Hua Jin''an''s face showed a smile.


    Into the set, then smell a burst of flowers.


    The assistant ran over and said, "Director Su, someone has sent you a lot of flowers."


    Northern Jiangsu is a little strange, "what kind of flowers?"


    She frowned and went to her place.


    Almost full of flowers, all kinds of flowers.


    This is to move all the flower shops here?


    Pick up a card on it and Subei opens it.


    Hua Jin''an


    did he move all the flower shops here?


    Subei thinks it''s funny and angry. He treats her as a child!


    "How can I work when I put the flowers elsewhere?"


    Subei ordered.


    At noon, Zuo Xiao arrived as scheduled. This time he brought a lot of lunch boxes and said, "I know you can''t eat things outside, so I made them at home."


    All the rice has been delivered. Can we not eat it?


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an is still waiting outside.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. Did they make an appointment?


    For several days, Zuo Xiao and Hua Jin''an came to the set every day.


    Northern Jiangsu finally said that people outside the staff were forbidden to enter the studio. Zuo Xiao broke in, afraid that Subei would not be happy, so he would not go in. However, boxed lunch would be delivered every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Subei was already ready to leave, so he didn''t want to buy a car.


    Finally, he borrowed Lin chuxia''s Ma Liu.


    Hua Jin''an still came to see her from time to time, but did not insist on sending her home.


    Northern Jiangsu felt that life had finally calmed down


    the bitter plan of Baili Lingyan that day was successfully kept.


    She is very attentive to serve Mo Qianshan every day. She is docile in front of him, which makes him feel better recently.


    However, just a little better mood, they received a call from the company.


    After Mo Qianshan put down the phone, he sat alone for a long time.


    Finally, he picked up the phone and dialed out, "Xiaoyu, where are you Outside the door? OK, I''ll open the door for you! "


    for Mo Qianshan, Su Yu has not left the Mo family for a long time, which makes him very happy.


    He thought that although he said he would not recognize him again, he was in his heart.


    However, just now, the company''s top management called to say that his scientific research project was successful, but he resigned.


    Su Yu left the company with the new project, and all the information of the new project was taken away by him.


    To his surprise, Su Yu would come to him on his own initiative.


    Mo Qianshan thought that he might use this project to negotiate with himself.


    But, that''s his son.


    No matter what, he is not willing to lose.


    "Ling''er, Xiaoyu is here. Go to the kitchen to prepare dinner."


    Baili Lingyan smile, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    In the living room,


    Su Yu sat on the sofa, handsome and free, but the cold breath made people feel alienated.


    "The project I studied was successful, do you know?" Su Yu spoke faintly.


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "Congratulations! I''ve heard all about it. "


    "Then you must know that I am going to leave?"


    Su Yu''s face was expressionless, and he was slowly alienated in his long and narrow eyes.


    Mo Qianshan looked at Su Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, if you have any conditions, just say it. I''ll listen, if I can satisfy you, I''ll try to satisfy you. "


    Su Yu faintly smile, this smile has nothing to do with warmth, "I just want you to experience the taste of betrayal. Although my departure is far from your betrayal, there will always be some understanding. "


    Mo Qianshan''s face changed color.


    Su Yu continued to say lightly, "the scientific research done in the company belongs to the company. However, I will take him away and apply for a patent as my own R & D project. Legally speaking, it''s against the law. "


    His long fingers gently brushed his handsome forehead, "so you can sue me."


    Mo Qianshan immediately said, "how can I sue you?"


    Su Yu said, "if you don''t sue me, it means that I will become your biggest enemy in the future."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, Mo is all yours. How can you become my enemy? As long as you like, I will appoint you as general manager of Morse


    Su Yu whispered, "I don''t want to!"


    Then he got up and buttoned his suit gracefully. "Goodbye."


    Mo Qianshan got up and said, "dinner is ready. Let''s go after dinner."


    Su Yu''s face with a smile, "do you think I can eat in your home?"


    When Su Yu came to the door, Bai Li Ling Yan came out to see him off. "Su Yu, why don''t you eat?"


    Su Yu stopped. He turned around slowly. His indifferent eyes fell on Bai Li Ling Yan''s body and said in a low voice, "I heard that you went to my house the other day to perform a bitter meat trick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Baili Lingyan immediately changed her face, she said in embarrassment, "how can you say that? I''ve made a special trip to apologize to your mother."


    "Don''t go again. My mother doesn''t want to see you. Otherwise, I will take over the position of general manager of Morse immediately. "


    With that, Su Yu turned and left, cold-blooded.


    Baililing said after a pause, "you see what the child said, Morse will be yours sooner or later. I''m glad you go back to take over."


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and turned to go upstairs.


    Baili Lingyan rushed after him, "husband, the meal is ready, how did you go upstairs?"


    The man''s cold back did not stop, "I don''t eat, you eat."


    Baili Lingyan looked at the figure disappeared at the entrance of the stairs and bit his lips.


    Baili Lingyan will carry the food upstairs, Mo Qianshan stands in front of the window of the study, quietly looking out of the window.


    Baili Lingyan walked over and took Mo Qianshan''s arm. "Qianshan, don''t be sad. I think Su Yu is angry with you because he can''t think about it for a while. When he thinks it through. "


    Mo Qianshan sighed, "I''m afraid he''ll never understand it!"


    Not only Su Yu, but also his daughter and mother, as well as the woman he owed his whole life.


    Baili Lingyan thought for a moment, and then said, "Qianshan, it''s mom''s birthday in two days. Why don''t we invite more people and have a good birthday for mom to make her happy. Then, Su Yu and Subei will always come. Maybe the relationship can be eased. Do you think that''s good? "


    Mo Qianshan suddenly realized, "Mom''s birthday is coming. I''ll forget it if you don''t say it." He said, patting his head.


    Baili Lingyan said with a smile, "for so many years, although we didn''t really celebrate mom''s birthday, we bought gifts for mom''s birthday every year. I''ll never forget it. Now I finally have a chance. You can give your mother a present by hand. "


    Mo Qianshan nodded, smiling with a bit of relief.


    He patted Bai Li Ling Yan''s hand and whispered, "yes, yes."


    Baili Lingyan said, "I''ll take care of my mother''s birthday party."


    Mo Qianshan eyebrows slightly frown, obviously some concerns.


    Bai Li Ling Yan said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, you won''t show up. I knew the elder sister would come and they didn''t want to see me, so I won''t be there that day. Is that all right? "


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath, "ling''er!"


    Baili Lingyan smile, "OK, as long as you can make mom happy, I can do anything."


    Century Square


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car and saw Su Yu standing upright in the distance. Suddenly, he received a call from Su Yu in the morning, and Hua Jin''an immediately rushed over.


    He went to Su Yu and said, "brother, you''re looking for me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he got a fierce fist from Su Yu.


    Hua Jin''an is not ready to stand up again.


    Su Yu raised his fist and it was a strong one. Hua Jin''an''s mouth was bleeding.


    Su Yu gasped slightly. "The first punch is for Beibei. How much pressure did my good sister marry you? You forced her to divorce!"


    "The second is to break your promise to me. What did you say when I asked my sister to marry you? She will never be wronged, and will love and protect her forever


    Su Yu stood in front of Hua Jin''an, his whole body was cold.


    "Brother, listen to me explain to you!"


    Hua Jin An said in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Su Yu interrupted him angrily, "don''t explain anything to me. Since you''ve been divorced, don''t disturb my sister again. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and hit you once. "


    With that, Su Yu turned and left.


    At noon, the assistant ran to Subei and said, "Director Su has a man to look for you and let you go out."


    Subei thought it was Hua Jin''an or Zuo Xiao, "tell him I don''t have time."


    The assistant ran away and ran back a moment later, "Director Su, who said he was your brother, was called Su Yu."


    Subei raised his head, got up and went out.


    Su Yu is waiting. It''s so difficult for the girl to meet now.


    "Brother Yu?" Zuo Xiao stood behind Su Yu, some of whom did not recognize him.


    Su Yu turned around and was surprised to see Zuo Xiao. Then he said, "how are you here?"


    When Zuo Xiao saw Su Yu, he felt a little unnatural, "I I''m looking for Beibei


    "What else do you want to do with Beibei? You think she can still be with you after her divorce, don''t you? "


    Su Yu said coldly.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "brother Yu, I know you still blame me in your heart. However, my heart to Beibei has never changed. "


    Su Yu frowned more and more tightly. He raised his cold eyes and looked at Zuo Xiao. "Do you know how miserable it is for you to be north north? I almost lost my life. Our family won''t agree with you to be together. You should leave immediately and don''t come back to her later. "


    " brother, how did you come? "


    Subei came out.


    When she saw Zuo Xiao, she was slightly stunned.


    "I''m here to invite you, the big director, to dinner. I don''t know if you have time!"


    Su Yu said.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "my brother wants to treat me. Of course I have time."


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "Yu elder brother, north north, that you go. I''ll go first. "


    He turned away with a thermos lunch box in his hand.


    "Good." Said Subei.


    Then, she looked at Su Yu, who was always cold.


    Hotel


    Su Yu and his sister sat opposite each other, his brow locked, "do you and Zuo Xiao often meet?"


    Subei frowned, "no, brother. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything more with him! "


    Su Yu nodded. "I''m relieved if you say that. Beibei, no matter what, Zuo Xiao can''t do."


    Subei replied, "I know. Don''t worry."


    After dinner, Su Yu looked at Subei and said, "since you are divorced, you can move home. It''s convenient. Why do you live outside by yourself?"


    Su Beiyi Zheng, about divorce, brother has not asked her.


    She thought that Su Yu didn''t know.


    "I''m getting up early and greedy for dark, so I''m afraid it will affect my mother and grandmother''s rest. Besides, now I live in a place where the company is close. "


    Said Subei.


    "What the family says doesn''t matter. Don''t you know that grandma and mom want you to live at home?"


    Su Yu''s tone was a little commanding, "give me the key, I''ll go and carry the things home for you. Go straight home at night. "


    "Brother


    Northern Jiangsu is coquettish.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t be wordy. Dabei will miss his mother. What kind of movie are you busy with? Even the children don''t care. Otherwise, don''t shoot. "


    Subei took out the key and handed it to Su Yu.


    Su Yu took it, then solemnly said, "since it doesn''t matter, we''ll meet less in the future. The first time can''t make you happy, don''t give him a second chance. Do you hear me? "


    " I see, brother. Have you got the procedure with Qin Yan? " Northern Jiangsu quickly changed the topic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Su Yu deep breath, face some haze, "not yet, she is still alive and dead, I do not want to make court, first of all."


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed a little worried, "brother, are you really determined to divorce her? Are you really willing to


    Su Yu Qingjun''s face showed a slight smile, "north north, relative to betrayal. Men are more difficult to forgive than women. She and I have come to an end and there is no way to go


    Subei nodded, "OK, since you have made a decision, then stick to it. Brother, how''s your project going? "


    Recently, Su Yu has been very busy, and even seldom goes home.


    Su Yu''s face finally showed a smile, "has been successful, I am applying for a patent."


    Subei said with a happy smile, "that''s great, brother."


    Su Yu also said, "I have left Mo''s, ready to start my own company."


    Subei was very pleased, "brother, you do it. I will always support you. In the near future, Liangcheng''s business community will surely have a seat for you


    That night, Subei moved back home.


    Compared with the loneliness of living alone, she felt very warm in her heart.


    Grandma Su''s health is very good, but, after all, she is old, and so many things have happened.


    The old man''s body is not as good as before. He could go out for a walk.


    Now it''s very hard to go to the supermarket at the door.


    The weather is getting colder, and Liangcheng ushers in the early winter.


    Yao Guizhen didn''t let Grandma Su go out alone. She was so bored that she walked in the yard.


    Today, grandma Su had just finished walking in the yard and returned to the living room to sit down. Mo Qianshan came in.


    As soon as Su granny Su saw Mo Qianshan, her face immediately became cold. "What are you doing? Get out of here. I don''t know you."


    Mo Qianshan went to grandma Su, "Mom, don''t do this. No matter when you are my mother."


    Granny sat on the sofa and didn''t want you to look at the woman. Move back immediately. "


    Mo Qianshan sat down beside grandma su. He said in embarrassment, "Mom, she has also given birth to a daughter for me. How can I say, just drop her. You think Guizhen is pitiful, but if I leave her, she will be pitiful


    Grandma Su said angrily, "she is pitiful! That''s what she asked for. Who let her seduce a man with a wife. Are all the old men dead? She''s such a shameless woman that she should be cut in two by thunder


    Mo Qianshan sighed, "Mom, you need to calm down. I know I''m sorry for GUI Zhen. Even if I want to make up with GUI Zhen, she may not be willing to. And then another woman will suffer. "


    Granny Su breathed out a deep breath, "son, wife of chaff, it will be a terrible punishment for you to do so. GUI Zhen is such a good woman. She is much better than your little fox spirit. As long as you promise to come back, Guizhen, I''ll tell her


    Mo Qianshan was silent for a moment, then nodded, "OK, mom, if GUI Zhen really can accept me again. I''ll be back, and we''ll be together


    Grandma Su was full of tears with joy, "good, good, this is my good son. You wait. Mom must be able to talk to Gui Zhen. But you have to promise me, break up with that little fox immediately


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "I promise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    He took grandma Su''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s your birthday in a few days. I want to celebrate for you. Let Beibei and Xiaoyu pass by then, and Guizhen. Our family is very busy. "


    Grandma Su nodded, "OK, OK."


    Yao Guizhen was cooking in the kitchen. She could hear her mother and son clearly, but she never went out.


    When I came back to my senses, I found that the dishes were all washed out.


    Grandma Su is happy to stay for lunch.


    On the table, Yao Guizhen never said a word.


    When Mo Qianshan was about to leave, she didn''t even look at him.


    "Gui Zhen, you go and see him off."


    Grandma Su pushes Yao Guizhen.


    Mo Qianshan and Yao Guizhen walked out of the courtyard one after another, "Guizhen, let''s find a place to sit down."


    In a nearby teahouse, Mo Qianshan poured tea for Yao Guizhen.


    "I want to celebrate mom''s birthday in a few days."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "Mom agrees."


    The man''s eyes were tangled and he said with a deep breath, "Gui Zhen, I know you hate me. I don''t know what I owe you in my life. But in other ways, whatever you want, I''ll do it. "


    Other aspects?


    Yao Guizhen looked at him, "I have no other requirements."


    Mo Qianshan took out a document from his bag, "these are several properties I invested in Liangcheng and abroad, and I have already asked a lawyer to draw up the gift documents. As long as you sign your name, it''s all yours. "


    Yao Guizhen takes a deep breath. Mo Qianshan looks at her nervously.


    I''m afraid she''ll refuse.


    "How much is it?"


    Yao Guizhen suddenly asked.


    Mo Qianshan a Zheng, then said, "about 80 million yuan."


    Yao Guizhen took up her pen and looked at him, "where can I sign it?"


    Mo Qianshan points to the blank space below, "here."


    Yao Guizhen seriously signed his name, looked up at him, "what else do you need?"


    "If you have time, let''s go and change the name together, it''s OK."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you. Any time will do. Do you have anything else to say to me? "


    Mo Qianshan was a little surprised. He almost forgot the original intention of asking her to come.


    "You heard what mom said today. There is only one way to ease the relationship between me and my mother. You don''t want mom to be so old and suffer. So, I hope you can tell mom that you absolutely don''t agree to make up with me. "


    Yao Guizhen no longer young face fade out a smile, "OK, I will say so."


    "Mom won''t give up easily, so you have to hold on."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Yao Guizhen sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t be with you now even if you kneel down for mercy. I live to death myself. I have my son and daughter. For a man like you, it''s enough for me to be wrong once. "


    She got up and said, "I took your things for my daughter and son. That''s what they deserve. I''m going. "


    She turned and walked out without a trace of pause.


    Mo Qianshan looked at Yao Guizhen''s far away back, pursed her lips, and was not in her heart.


    After living together for more than 20 years, she has never felt so cold and personalized.


    Back home, in the face of grandma Su''s persuasion, after she made clear her attitude, she never spoke again.


    Let the old lady go alone.


    After returning home to live with his mother and grandmother, Subei''s mood became better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Every day, when you open your eyes, you can see your baby son, your mother''s breakfast, and your grandmother''s kind smile.


    Subei felt that such a life was what she wanted.


    Today''s scene was shot in the swimming pool. However, the underwater pictures were taken several times, and Northern Jiangsu was not satisfied.


    Another time, Subei frowned and told the photographer, "what I want is to show the beauty of a woman''s body in a long-term perspective. Her clothes should be completely unfolded in the sea water, or she will become a mummy. There is also a close-up, her hair to cover half of the face, the effect of looming


    "I quit!" The photographer suddenly threw the camera into the water and walked out of the pool.


    Northern Jiangsu frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    The photographer went directly to Subei, glared and roared, "I haven''t seen such an affectable director as you for so many years. I''m not satisfied with this, nor am I satisfied with that. You can do it yourself. "


    Subei felt a little baffled, but she still did not get angry, "I know, I do have a high demand for the sense of the picture. However, I don''t think I have made any unreasonable demands. What do you mean now? "


    "What do you mean? I tell you, I''ve been with you for a long time. If you didn''t have Hua Jin''an to support you behind your back, you would have been so powerful. From the studio to the company, you would have played according to your own will? " The photographer is a man in his thirties.


    Su Bei frowned, "what''s the relationship between me and him? You make it clear to me. "


    The photographer said angrily, "who doesn''t know, the investor is Hua Jin''an! Don''t pretend. The reason why you are here now is that you are one of the women in Hua Jin''an. I look down on a woman like you


    Someone came over and dragged the photographer away.


    There was silence on the set, and no one dared to speak.


    The assistant stood behind her. The little boy was a little timid. When Subei turned and his eyes fell on him, he trembled with fear.


    "Is this play invested by Hua Jin''an? You know? "


    "Director Su, I don''t know." The boy waved his hands in a hurry.


    Subei looked at the rest of the crew, "you all know?"


    Everyone drooped their heads.


    Oh, it turns out that she is the only one who doesn''t know.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense, just as everyone thought that the shooting might stop today.


    Subei looked at the other two cameras and said, "as I said just now, are you two OK? If you think that my request is unreasonable or you can''t do it, then you can leave


    The two cameras nodded.


    Subei took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. "Keep shooting."


    everyone was relieved.


    After finishing work, Subei left the studio, and Bentley was still parked at the door.


    Even if she didn''t want him, he would come every day and follow her car sooner or later.


    Seeing that Subei got on his car, Hua Jin''an was a little surprised. He didn''t expect it at all.


    "Hua Jin''an, what do you want to do? Are you going to follow me like this


    After Su Bei came up, he said in a sharp voice that all the anger that had been suppressed before had rushed up at this time.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at him, "you are the investor, aren''t you?"


    Hua Jinan''s face was stunned, "who said that?"


    "Everyone in the crew knows that I''m the only one who''s stupid. Hua Jin''an, what are you going to do? It''s good to see me pointed at my nose and scolded you, right? "


    Northern Jiangsu has not been so angry for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "I quit my job, and I have to make a living. I invested in this film. Yes, it''s selfish, I admit. However, I am also optimistic that this film can make money. So, as a businessman, this is the right decision. Besides, you have never asked me why I should take the initiative to make you unhappy


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, with a bit of tension in her eyes. She looked at the woman without blinking.


    Subei took a deep breath and fixed to look at him, "but, I don''t like it."


    "Xiaobei, don''t be impulsive. I''m a businessman. I always put interests first. Now that you''re a director, you should be good enough. Why think so much? Who else in this circle you don''t know? If not, I would be one of them. What''s the difference between me and me? "


    Hua Jin''an stares into her eyes and tries to persuade her.


    Subei looked at him for a long time, suddenly, Subei''s telephone rang.


    She answered the phone, then hurried out of the car, driving Lin chuxia''s horse six left.


    In Liangcheng a luxury hotel stopped, Subei directly upstairs, knocked on the door of the guest room.


    It was Qi Yue who opened the door. Her crying eyes were red and swollen, her finger marks on her face were clear, and the corners of her mouth were dripping blood.


    "What happened, he hit you?"


    Subei asked, frowning.


    Qi Yue picked up her clothes and nodded, "sister Su, thank you for coming. I''m leaving. Zuo Shao has drunk too much. Please take care of him for me


    Without waiting for more questions from northern Jiangsu, Qi Yue rushed out.


    Subei went into the suite and saw Zuo Xiao lying on the bed. His face was red and his body smelled of wine. He was sleeping.


    Exposed on the chest outside, arms, there are a lot of scratched finger marks.


    On the white carpet, there are a few drops of blood red glare.


    Su Bei frowned, and then, still on the ground, white sheets of blood, let her instantly understand what had just happened.


    Subei rolled up the sheets and put them into the bathroom. With a sigh, Qi Yue was completely compensated by himself.


    Hua Jin''an went upstairs and walked by one room after another.


    His heart is almost bleeding, she even came to the hotel.


    Who did she come with?


    Zuo Xiao?


    No, she won''t.


    Although the heart thinks like this, but, the sharp pain is still in the bottom of the heart continue to spread.


    Two women came out of a room and said, "isn''t it just love? The woman next door is a real screamer. It''s like being forced. I''m really convinced


    "I said, would you really be forced? Otherwise, let''s call the police. I''m sorry to hear that woman''s voice. "


    "Forget it. Let''s go. It''s better to have more than one thing less. "


    Hua Jin''an looks at the room numbers of the two women, and his scalp is numb and his heart is suffocating.


    Standing at the door of the next room, he had no patience to knock.


    A few feet will kick the door open, his face angry and nervous incomparable walked in.


    Subei was wearing a bathrobe, and the man on one side of her was drowsy.


    The fury of thunder swept over the land.


    Subei saw him in a daze, "how did you come in?"


    Hua Jin''an was too angry to say anything. He stepped up quickly and hit Zuo Xiao in the face with a fist.


    Left Xiao hit to the ground, Hua Jin an suddenly went up, one punch a punch does not stop to fall on Zuo Xiao''s face, body.


    Left Xiao vaguely woke up, "what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    The bathrobe on Zuo Xiao''s body is open at this time, and the ambiguous traces on her body are all exposed.


    Those traces, like a knife into Hua Jin''an''s heart.


    The anger in my heart burned more and more, burning the whole chest in an instant.


    The fists were heavier than each other, and Zuo Xiao began to fight back. The two men fought together.


    Zuo Xiao hasn''t sobered up yet. He''s not Hua Jin''an''s opponent.


    For a moment, he hung the color, nose and mouth all shed blood.


    Subei see how pull also can''t open, she gave Hua Jinan a mouth.


    "Hua Jin''an, are you crazy?"


    Hua Jin was stunned when he settled down. He frowned and looked at Subei in surprise.


    "What on earth do you want to do? When you enter the house, how can Zuo Xiao provoke you?"


    Subei block in front of left Xiao, looking at Hua Jin''an said.


    Hua Jin''an looks at two people''s clothes are not neat, the whole body as if burned by fire.


    "Subei, he is so kind to you, you even protect him! Or are you not forced to do it, you do it yourself? "


    Hua Jin''an can''t find reason.


    Zuo Xiao stretched out his hand in Northern Jiangsu and pulled his hand. "North north, what''s going on?"


    His action immediately made Hua Jin''an furious.


    "You are not allowed to touch him!" he said


    This foot kicks to left Xiao''s leg, left Xiao immediately painful falls on the ground.


    Subei quickly bent down, "Zuo Xiao, how are you?"


    Zuo Xiaotong''s face turned white. He was hurt badly.


    At this time, Hua Jinan grabbed her arm, and then picked her up from the ground, "go. Get out of here with me. "


    Subei struggled, "you let me go, why do you take me? Hua Jin''an, let me go


    The man clenched the palm of Subei tightly, his eyes were red, as if the volcano was about to erupt, which made people want to be afraid of and want to leave far away.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll abolish him today?"


    His cold from all around the body, cold let you cold, three feet of land, the feeling of grass.


    Subei glared at him, Hua Jin''an''s mouth faded out a cold smile, "how, do you feel heartache?"


    "Hua Jin''an, are you sick?"


    Northern Jiangsu roared.


    Hua Jin''an took her arm''s hand with great strength, and the pain of wrist acupuncture was the same, "Subei, if you talk again, you can only make his injury more serious."


    His foot fell on Zuo Xiao''s leg and trampled on it.


    Left Xiao painful roar, let Subei red eyes, "I go with you, I go with you!" She exclaimed.


    Hua Jin''an took back her feet and took her out.


    Subei''s eyes are red, and tears are stubborn in the orbit.


    She looked at the man walking in front of her, for a moment, she thought he was so strange.


    Hua Jin''an shoved Subei into the car with no gentleness.


    The car was speeding along the road. Subei looked out of the window and said nothing.


    Until at last, there was no light on both sides of the road. She turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "where are you going to take me?"


    Hua Jin''an did not say, his face was gloomy and could almost drip water.


    The car stopped at the Peninsula villa, Subei was directly brought into the bedroom on the second floor.


    In the quiet villa, the man''s angry breath is so clear.


    He opened the wine he took downstairs and poured it down with his head up.


    Subei tried to break away from Hua Jin''an''s palm and said, "Hua Jin''an, what are you going to do?"


    Hua Jin''an drank up a whole bottle of wine, and his head was so angry that he said, "you regret it, don''t you? Regret marrying me and not choosing your first love? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Subei really did not want to go on with Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, I have nothing to say to you now, I want to go home."


    Hua Jin''an pulled the Subei to leave, and the blood in his eyes was all over his eyes. "You have nothing to say to me now, do you? I have something to say to Zuo Xiao, don''t you? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "Hua Jin''an, what do you want? What are you crazy about? "


    Hua Jin''an clutched Subei''s wrist and said, "Subei, I thought you still love me. So as long as I try, we will remarry in the end. However, you even stay in a hotel with Zuo Xiao. You went to open a room! I''m so disappointed in you. "


    Su Bei raised his hand and gave Hua Jin''an a slap in the face, "Hua Jin''an, you bastard!"


    At this time, Hua Jin''an, full of strong wine gas, began to burn a nameless fire in his angry eyes, "I''m a jerk, I''m a jerk, I''ve been waiting for you, I''ve always loved you, I haven''t touched any other woman!"


    Subei''s whole body kept shaking, "you didn''t? Bai Liqing says that your child is in her belly. Photos of you and an Yurou are all over the world. Do you think I am blind? Hua Jin''an, listen to me. I''m tired and have no time and energy to play with you. We have been divorced, even if I really more which man to open a room, that is my freedom, you can''t control. In the future, I don''t want to see you again "


    " play? Am I playing with you? Or are you playing with me? I don''t care about opening a house with others, do I? "


    As Hua Jin''an approached Subei step by step, the dark desire and anger in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He was like a wild beast, full of danger in the dark.


    Subei step by step back, "Hua Jin''an, what do you want to do?"


    The man trapped her between the wall and himself, "don''t you like to open a room with a man?"


    Then he bowed his head and kissed it.


    Subei struggled, but he held his hands tightly.


    After kissing her for a while, he let her go. Then he picked her up, threw her heavily on the bed, and then leaned over.


    When Subei was pulled out by him, he only wore a bathrobe, how could he stand the pull of a man.


    Inside the bathrobe was a sweater and trousers, which was torn down by the man several times.


    "Hua Jin''an, stop, stop..."


    There was no foreplay. He went straight into her.


    Stabbing through the body in an instant, Subei brain for an instant a blank, in addition to pain, nothing else.


    Man crazy impact, no matter the woman''s loud cry, finally turned into a low voice of prayer, can not see her tears and sad despair eyes.


    When Subei woke up, it was dark outside. She didn''t know what time it was.


    The man lay beside her, sleeping heavily.


    Holding up her aching body, she walked into the cloakroom, took out a suit of clothes, and left the Peninsula villa like a flight.


    The tears of humiliation, such as the heavy rain, fall down for a long time.


    In the morning, the glare of the sun into the room, the man in bed slowly opened his eyes, headache to crack.


    He sat up rubbing his temples, the ground was in a mess, and there were women''s socks.


    Suddenly, he was shocked.


    Last night''s scenes at this time like a movie playback in his mind, he hurriedly turned around, no woman in bed.


    Reach out and touch it. It''s cold.


    The whole villa has been searched, and there is no sign of Subei.


    She''s gone. He doesn''t even know when she left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Last night, she had been crying and then prayed to him in a soft voice.


    But he


    Hua Jin''an''s fist smashed hard on his head. How could he do such a thing?


    How could he do such a thing in Northern Jiangsu?


    Pick up the phone, call it, turn it off.


    He got up, dressed and left the villa.


    The studio and his family did not find Subei, and finally he went to the Su family.


    The last hope is gone. Hua Jin''an walks out in the Su family.


    She didn''t go home.


    The hospital


    Hua Jin''an didn''t even knock at the door, but broke in directly.


    Left Xiao looked at him, did not feel surprised, with a faint smile said, "how, last night did not hit enough to catch up to the hospital?"


    Hua Jinan asked directly, "where is North Jiangsu?"


    Left Xiao instantly collected a smile, "Subei disappeared? What did you do to her last night


    Hua Jin''an roared wildly, "where is Subei? Where is she?"


    Zuo Xiao''s face was cold, "how can I know where she is? She hasn''t come to me again! It was you who took her yesterday. Now you come to me for someone? Hua Jin''an, what did you do to her? "


    Hua Jin''an was covered with cold, "don''t get close to her again."


    With that, he turned out and slammed the door.


    For three days in a row, Hua Jin''an almost searched all the hotels in Liangcheng, but still could not find the whereabouts of Subei.


    The moment the phone rang, he almost immediately picked it up.


    "How about it?"


    "Boss, Zuo Shao is also looking for his wife. So far, she hasn''t found her."


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin an slumped into the sofa.


    Where the hell is she going?


    He didn''t dare to close his eyes for days and nights.


    As long as you close your eyes, you will see the appearance of Northern Jiangsu crying and praying.


    Light a cigarette, blue smoke seems to be with a heavy pain.


    Zuo Xiao''s leg almost broke, and he was still on crutches when he was discharged from hospital.


    Zuo Li came to pick him up from hospital, sent him to the villa and left in a hurry.


    Left Xiao eyebrows a pick, followed her out of the door.


    After a long time in Liangcheng, his car finally stopped.


    Standing in front of a high-end apartment, he rings the doorbell.


    When Zuo Li opens the door and sees Zuo Xiao, he is stunned, and then he is anxious to close the door.


    Zuo Xiao opened the door and went in.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Zuo Li said after Zuo Xiao.


    "Where is she?" Left Xiao turns round, Mou color says solemnly.


    Left glass looked at him, eyes flashing, "brother, who do you say?"


    "Ali, don''t lie to me. You can''t fool your brother. "


    Zuo Xiao said and went to the bedroom.


    Left glass a few steps to go over, block in the door, "brother, you can''t go in."


    Zuo Xiao glared, "get out of the way!"


    Left glass shakes his head, attitude is firm, "do not let."


    "Ali, let him in."


    Inside came the voice of a woman''s weakness.


    Zuo lichai got out of the way. She said softly, "sister Su is hurt and in a bad mood. Don''t say anything that bothers her. I''m going to cook. " She said and went to the kitchen.


    The bedroom was covered with curtains, and the room was dark.


    Didn''t she always like sunshine best?


    Left Xiao walked in, and the woman in the bed didn''t move, lying there with her eyes closed.


    Zuo Xiao sat down beside her, "Beibei."


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, once quiet and bright eyes, now full of sadness and frustration.


    Left Xiao''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "Zuo Xiao, how is your leg?"


    Su Bei Wen asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Left Xiao smiles, "it''s OK, it will be OK in a few days."


    Subei nodded, "that''s good."


    A bit of guilt flashed in the woman''s eyes, "I''m sorry, I hurt you again."


    Zuo Xiaotong''s brow is tight and tight, and the neck that pajamas can''t cover, the faint blue trace is still vaguely visible.


    His heart, almost painful suffocation.


    Needless to say, he already knows what happened that night.


    His fists were clenched tightly and his knuckles were creaking.


    "Zuo Xiao promised me not to look for him. I don''t want to see him again, and I don''t want to hear from him again. Is that all right? "


    Su Bei looks at Zuo Xiao with sad eyes.


    Left Xiao nods, just smile out, "good, I don''t look for him."


    He reached out to hold Subei''s hand, but Subei was smart all over, and her simple touch made her feel afraid.


    Left Xiao quickly let go, the eye color glimpses the bruise on the woman''s wrist.


    He gritted his teeth, but could only swallow his anger in his stomach.


    "Where else did you get hurt? It''s not serious. If you don''t want to go to the hospital, I''ll call the doctor to see you at home. "


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei shook his head, "No


    She lowered her eyelids. "I''m fine. I''ll take a few days off."


    Left Xiao nodded, "Beibei, if you really want to leave him. Then come with me. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do, and I won''t ask you to be with me. I just want to take you away to a place where he can''t find you. And then, you''re free to live on your own. "


    Subei did not speak.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "don''t answer me in a hurry. You can think about it. Think of a good call me, this period of time I will not disturb you again. Remember, I''ll always wait for your call. "


    Left Xiao left, left glass timidly walked in, "sister Su, I really did not tell him."


    Su Li, how can you believe me


    As time goes by, Zuo Xiao knows that Hua Jin''an is staring at him and comes back from Zuo Li. He never goes again.


    The next day, he found Qi Yue.


    Qi Yue sits opposite him, nervous.


    The man looked at her coldly, holding a whip in his hand, "say it, who gave you the idea."


    Qi month trembling opening, "no one gives me advice!"


    What does he mean with a whip? Do you want to beat her?


    She had just thought of it, and the whip was already on her.


    Qi Yue suddenly cried out, the tears of pain burst out, "Zuo Shao, why did you hit me, what did I do wrong, I gave myself to you, you still hit me?"


    "For me? You think I can''t remember anything when I drink too much


    Zuo Xiao sneered.


    Qi Yue plucked up her courage and said, "it was my first night. I have given it to you. I am your woman now! You are responsible to me! "


    "First night? Do you want me to find out all the men who sleep with you in America, huh? Do you think you are my woman when you spread some blood on the sheet and scratch a few marks on me? I''m so stupid in your eyes that you can cheat me? "


    Zuo Xiao gritted his teeth and the whip swung down again.


    In an instant, Qi Yue''s body was full of flesh and skin, and she kept rolling on the ground begging for mercy.


    Left Xiao received the whip, "today you do not tell the truth, I will beat you."


    Qi Yue knelt on the ground, "I said, I said, please don''t hit me, please let me go!"


    Left Xiao sat down again, "who gave you the attention, who called Beibei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    On grandma Su''s birthday, Mo Qianshan packed the best hotel in Liangcheng.


    He attended as a dry son of grandma su.


    Grandma Su was very happy that day. She was wearing a red Tang suit, and she was very energetic.


    Su Yu accompanied his mother to attend, and Mo Qianshan was very happy.


    The whole night did not see Baili Lingyan and bailiqing, bailiyan.


    All the guests at the banquet were distinguished figures in Liangcheng, including Hua Jin''an.


    It''s just that Hua Jin''an is not in the invitation today.


    But he came uninvited.


    Just because he thought Subei might come.


    Midway, grandma Su was tired and took a rest in the rest room.


    The old man leaned against the sofa in the inner room and almost fell asleep.


    Suddenly someone pushed the door outside and came in, and then there was a conversation between the two mothers and daughters.


    "Mom, are you really not here today? That''s not cheap. Subei, damn it


    "This birthday party is all organized by my mother. Your father is more and more reluctant to part with me now. He promised me that he would not go back to that house


    "Mom, that''s fine. Subei and her mother are difficult goods. We should be careful. "


    "Qing''er, how are Subei and Jin''an?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, Hua Jin''an, I''m sure I''ll get it!"


    Granny Su suddenly coughed. When they heard the sound, they went out immediately.


    Grandma Su got up slowly and went out. Her face turned white with anger.


    Back in the banquet hall again, the host asked grandma Su to say a few words.


    Grandma Su took Mike and called Yao Guizhen and Mo Qianshan together.


    She said in a deep voice, "my son has been dead for many years, and my family is supported by my daughter-in-law. I thank her, and now she has finally found a home, she has found a good man. This man is my son


    The guests cheered, but Mo Qianshan and Yao Guizhen suddenly changed their faces.


    She took grandma Su''s hand. "Mom


    "You don''t talk." Grandma Su interrupted her.


    "Today is a good day, so my old lady will make the decision to let them get married today. All of you are witnesses. "


    Granny Su tightly held the hands of Mo Qianshan and Yao Guizhen, and then put their hands together.


    Mo Qianshan frowned, "Mom, this matter is too hasty. We''ll talk about it another day. Today is mainly for you to celebrate your birthday. If you are happy, you can do it. "


    Grandma Su shook her head and looked at Mo Qianshan with a cold face. "No, mom wants to see you promise me today and see you get married. Do you agree or not? "


    Mo Qianshan fiercely looked at Yao Guizhen, "why don''t you talk?"


    Yao Guizhen took a deep breath and said, "as long as mom is happy, I promise."


    Grandma Su immediately said happily, "good boy, that''s settled today. You''ll move home early in the morning every day. "


    At this time, a delicate voice came, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Qianshan has a wife, don''t you know?"


    It was Baili Lingyan who came in.


    She is accompanied by bailiqing and bailiyan, elegant and noble dress, signboard like smile.


    Grandma Su glared at them fiercely, "you go out, you are not welcome here."


    Everyone present was shocked. What''s going on?


    Mo Qianshan came to Liangcheng not long ago. Besides, he kept a low profile, so few people knew about him.


    "Ling''er, go back first. Don''t make your mother unhappy."


    Looking at the hundred Li Lingyan, Mo Qianshan said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "You are going to marry someone else. As a wife, how can I not come out?"


    Baili Lingyan said to grandma Su with a smile, "Mom, I prepared your birthday party all by myself. Do you still like it? However, the joke you''ve played today is too big. "


    She went to Mo Qianshan and took Mo Qianshan''s arm. "I''ve been with Qianshan couple for many years. You see, our daughter is so old. They all have to call you grandma


    She looked back at bailiqing and bailiyan, "come and call grandma quickly."


    Bailiqing and bailiyan cried in unison, "grandma, I wish you a happy birthday and a long life."


    "You shameless foxes, get out of here, and I won''t admit you. How can you be worthy of my son


    Grandma Su was out of breath. Although her voice was sharp, it was weak. Only a few people could hear it clearly.


    At this time, the banquet hall sounded music, and everyone thought it was only a joke, even if they suspected that it was someone else''s business.


    "Mom, you were sick last time, but you survived with the bone marrow donated by your granddaughter qinger. It''s very hurtful of you to scold us like that now


    Baili Lingyan said with a face of grievance.


    When she looked at the woman, she said, "is it true? Did I really want someone else''s bone marrow? "


    Yao Guizhen quickly helped grandma Su, "Mom, you are angry."


    "I''ll ask you if it''s true?"


    The old lady''s face was so angry that she hit the ground with her crutches.


    "Why, didn''t you tell mom?" Baili Lingyan looked at Mo Qianshan with some panic, "I don''t know, it''s me who is not good."


    Mo Qianshan''s face was low, "you go out first." He said in a deep voice, frowning.


    "Qianshan, I really don''t know..."


    Baili Lingyan is still explaining, the shoulder is suddenly held by people, and then the body can not help being lifted up.


    Throwing Baili Lingyan aside, Su Yu said coldly, "I don''t beat women. I''ll disappear in front of me."


    Baili Lingyan suddenly red eyes, "Qianshan, I know I''m wrong, don''t blame Su Yu!"


    "Go away!" Su Yu looked at her coldly and said.


    "Su Yu!" Mo Qianshan comforts grandma Su and looks over again. His voice Su Yu is not happy.


    Su Yu stepped forward, reached for her grandmother and said coldly, "do you think I want to talk nonsense with them? Does your woman want someone else to discipline you? "


    "Su Yu, you..."


    Mo Qianshan was speechless.


    "Mom..." Suddenly Yao Guizhen sounded a scream.


    Grandma Su fainted.


    When Subei arrived at the hospital, grandma Su was in a deep coma and was transferred to the intensive care unit.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her haggard daughter and was surprised, "Beibei, are you sick? What''s the matter? "


    Subei nodded. "Mom, I just have a cold. I''m ok."


    Late at night, Subei sat from the morning until late at night, no matter how to let her go back, she just refused to go back.


    When Su Yu sent Yao Guizhen home, she was still sitting alone on the bench weeping.


    "Beibei, stop crying. Grandma will be OK."


    Su Yu shook her shoulder.


    Su Bei''s tears continued to fall from the corner of his eyes, "brother, if grandma can''t wake up again, how to do? I didn''t go to grandma''s birthday... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Choking words stuck in the throat, the pain of the heart.


    Su Yu patted her on the shoulder, "silly girl, when grandma wakes up, we are making up for her. Yesterday doesn''t count. "


    Subei raised red and swollen eyes, "brother, will grandma really wake up?"


    Su Yu nodded, "yes."


    Subei also nodded, choked and firmly said, "well, grandma will wake up. Didn''t you wake up a few times ago? This time it must be a false alarm. "


    The next day, the hospital issued a critical notice.


    Northern Jiangsu has been crying and motionless since receiving the critical notice.


    When Su Yu went out to buy food, Zuo Li sat there with Subei.


    Suddenly, Zuo Li looked up in surprise, "brother, how did you come?"


    Left Xiao lips tightly pursed, face solemn low voice said, "I come to see her, you go busy, I accompany her for a while."


    Left glass nodded and left, left Xiao know that Subei is now more sensitive to men''s touch.


    He raised his hand and took it back, "Beibei, who is the most painful person for grandma?"


    Subei slightly raised his head, full of pain in the sight of left Xiao, but, she did not answer.


    Left Xiao gentle said, "is you right?"


    Subei nodded, tears streaming down his face in an instant.


    "Then you have to be strong. If grandma is well, but you are ill, grandma will be sad. If... "


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath. "If grandma does go, you should take her on the last journey. Right? "


    At this moment, every tear makes the eyes of Subei tingle.


    She suddenly raised her red and swollen eyes, looked at Zuo Xiao, gritted her teeth and said, "if grandma is gone, I will kill them. I want them to pay for my grandmother''s life! "


    Left Xiao heart a pain, "good, when I help you to kill them."


    Subei nodded and looked dignified.


    Su Yu came back with a box lunch. He didn''t want to see Zuo Xiao, but when Subei began to eat, he stopped crying.


    His heart, slightly lower.


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an appeared.


    His appearance caused a great disturbance.


    The moment Subei saw him, he was almost crazy.


    As if to see what monster enemy general, she quickly up, constantly back, a pair of eyes full of blood.


    "What are you doing here? You go, you go! "


    She cried like crazy, yelling.


    Huajin Anfei quickly stepped forward, "Xiaobei, Xiaobei, don''t be excited, you listen to me!"


    He held out his hand in the air by the man''s hand, "Hua Jin''an, didn''t you see her let you go?"


    Left Xiao angry voice said, cold Qin heart bone.


    Hua Jin''an held Zuo Xiao with his backhand, "I''m something between me and Xiaobei. Get out of my way!"


    Left Xiao backhand hit him hard in the face, "I''m in charge today. What did you do to her? Don''t you know?"


    Zuo Xiao''s leg injury is not good. He is not Hua Jin''an''s opponent at all.


    These two days in the shopping mall chisurprised the man, once again naive fight.


    Zuo Xiao fell to the ground, Hua Jin''an stretched out his foot and kicked it over.


    All of a sudden, Subei pounced on Zuo Xiao''s body. Her eyes were red and she looked up at Hua Jin''an with hatred in her eyes.


    Hua Jin''an slowly stood up straight, he was surprised to see Subei, "small north, you are now made a choice?"


    The cold and absolute in the woman''s eye color makes people shiver with cold.


    She looked at him and said word by word, "Hua Jin''an, get out of here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "Do you hear me? She told you to get out of here Left Xiao''s cold and proud face, with a sneer.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei for a long time, but he couldn''t move his eyes away. His red eyes were staring at Subei.


    "Xiaobei, I''m sorry. I was wrong that day. I had a drink. I shouldn''t have done that to you... "


    After a long time, he was still painful to say the words of apology.


    Words have not finished, the collar was severely seized, "what did you do to her?"


    When Su Yu heard the news coming out of the ward, he was very angry.


    From the moment he saw Subei, he vaguely knew that something might have happened.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t have been absent from Grandma''s birthday party.


    "Brother Exclaimed Hua Jin''an.


    "Say, what have you done to Beibei?" Su Yu said fiercely.


    Zuo Xiao helped Subei to get up. Subei said in a loud voice, "brother, let him go!"


    Su Yu''s eyes have been staring at Hua Jin''an, "you still don''t say!" The hand also used force, Hua Jin''an''s neck red large.


    "Brother, let him go, let him go, let him go, I don''t want to see him again!"


    Subei cried out loud, shaking uncontrollably.


    Zuo Xiao hugged Subei tightly in his arms, "brother Yu, let him go. Beibei is so excited. "


    Su Yu shook Hua Jin''an away and said, "roll away, and stay away from my sister."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows were twisted deeply. His deep and painful eyes were staring at the woman who was held in his arms by another man, and finally turned to leave.


    Everything was quiet and Subei fell asleep in the ward.


    Two men sat by the bedside to watch her. I don''t know if she is too tired or she can''t sleep. She sleeps heavily.


    Su Yu looked at Zuo Xiao with a deep look. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Beibei? What has Hua Jin''an done to the north? "


    Su Yu''s voice was deep and suppressed his anger.


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "we were set up. Hua Jin''an misunderstood me and Beibei opened a room in the hotel and forcibly took her away. Later, I saw Ali in her apartment. "


    Zuo Xiao''s voice was so low that it almost dripped out of the water, and her voice choked for a time, "I found that There are many bruises on her body... "


    Left Xiao''s fist severely smashed on the windowsill, suppressed low roar, "it''s all my bad, it''s my fault!"


    "This beast! I''ll find him Su Yu was so angry that he got up and left.


    "Brother, Beibei doesn''t want us to have any involvement with him again, or you think I''ll just stop. He begged me... "


    Zuo Xiao was relieved, "she won''t let me go to him! Now grandma is still in danger. You''d better not go. "


    Standing at the door, Su Yu''s fist clenched.


    "I won''t let him go." He said fiercely.


    On the afternoon of the third day, grandma Su died.


    Su Bei stood in front of Su Yu and said in a weak voice, "brother, he is not allowed to attend the funeral. If I see any of them at the funeral, either I die or they die! "


    Su Yu knew who Subei was talking about.


    The whole funeral, left Xiao invited the security company, inside and outside the periphery of the water.


    When Mo Qianshan came, he was stopped outside.


    His bodyguard collided with the security guard until Su Yu came out.


    His eyes glared at Mo Qianshan, his voice cold with ice stab into the bone marrow, "kill grandma, you are not reconciled to it? It''s not peaceful to let Grandma die! I want to see grandma off for the last time. Then kneel outside. I will not forget your crimes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    From the death to the funeral, Subei did not say anything or cry for two whole days.


    She was kneeling quietly, firing quietly, sitting quietly everything a granddaughter should do.


    Left Xiao has been inseparable from her, silently looking at her, standing around her.


    Su Yu looked at it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart.


    Mo Qianshan took Baili Lingyan, bailiqing and bailiyan kneeling outside until grandma Su was buried.


    Hundred Li, but her legs have been swollen.


    Mo Qianshan did not say a word to her, she was very afraid.


    The man was helped up by Lao Yan and got on the car, but he didn''t look at her.


    Bai Liqing just remembered, she said in a low voice, "kneel well!"


    "Mom, kneeling for so long, that''s enough!" Bai Li Qing said.


    Baililing took a deep breath. "Your father may not think it''s enough."


    Before getting on the bus, Lao Yan looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "my wife is still kneeling there?"


    "Let them go back to the villa," he said


    Lao Yan went to Bai Li Ling Yan, "madam, the master said that you would all go back with me."


    Baili Lingyan heart a joy, this just in bailiqing''s help to get up.


    Several people''s knees were swollen and bruised, and got on the car with difficulty.


    Yujing Mingyuan


    after entering the gate, Baili Lingyan has been following Mo Qianshan, and she is careful to walk every step.


    To the door of the villa, Mo Qianshan stopped, his head did not return, hoarse voice said, "let them kneel outside."


    Lao Yan was stunned and then looked at the hundred Li Lingyan who followed him.


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face changed greatly, and the whole person was stiff there.


    Until Lao Yan came near, "madam, the master said..."


    "I heard it all!" Baili Lingyan said softly, and then she said, "I know the master is angry with me. Everything is my fault, but it has nothing to do with the children. Lao Yan, please help me to talk about it. I can kneel down to any time. Can you spare the children and keep them from kneeling? "


    I will say, "yes, I will. But I don''t know whether the master will agree or not


    Baili Lingyan nodded, smiling pale, "thank you."


    "Mom, the old lady died of a heart attack. What does this have to do with us? In other words, she did too much that day. How can we blame all this on us? "


    Bai Li Qing said indignantly.


    Baili Lingyan said with a wry smile, "who let this old lady die so coincidentally, your father is also sad in his heart, and wait for his anger to disappear."


    "Mom Bailiqing cried.


    "Shut up! Do you really want our mother and daughter to be kicked out of the house, and then let the brothers and sisters surnamed Su take everything that belongs to us! "


    After that, she turned to the front door of the villa and knelt down again.


    Bai Li Yan frowns slightly, "elder sister"!


    "Go." Bai Li Qing said, kneeling on the ground with Baili Lingyan.


    In the middle of the night, there was a cry of surprise.


    A moment later, Lao Yan walked into the study, "master, madam, she fainted."


    Kneeling in front of grandma Su''s portrait, the man moved for a long time, his hoarse voice was low and powerless, "let them come in and have a rest."


    Lao Yan nodded and carried Bai Li Ling Yan into the room.


    The sky has turned white, and Lao Yan opened the door of the study again.


    Mo Qianshan is still kneeling on the ground, his posture has not changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    He frowned, hesitated, hesitated or walked in.


    "Don''t do that, master. People can''t be reborn after death! "


    Lao Yan comforted in a low voice.


    After a long time, Mo Qianshan said in a low voice, "Lao Yan, what do you think I''m back for?"


    His voice is full of remorse and remorse, "if I don''t come back, they are living happily now."


    He raised his hands and smashed them on his head. "What am I doing back here? Why should I come back? I shouldn''t have come back, I shouldn''t have come back at all! "


    Lao Yan sighed deeply in his heart, "master, things are hard to predict. No one would have thought that such an ending would have happened. Don''t blame yourself too much. The old man is gone. Let her rest in peace. "


    "Can she rest in peace?" Mo Qianshan shook his head.


    "Master, take care of yourself."


    Lao Yan couldn''t find a proper reason to comfort him.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and pushed it open, "Uncle Yan!" "Lao Yan turned around and looked at some frightened servants," how did you break into the study and forget the rules? "


    The servant said, "here comes the eldest lady..."


    Mo Qianshan quickly turned back, "who''s here?"


    Lao Yan frowned and said, "it''s a young lady!"


    Mo Qianshan wanted to stand up. He just got up a leg, but suddenly fell down.


    He struggled, "Lao Yan, convince me to get up."


    the woman in black standing downstairs in the luxurious hall is Subei, with her bag in her hand and standing upright on her back.


    Mo Qianshan came down from upstairs and was supported by Lao Yan.


    When he saw Subei, he was excited and gratified.


    "Beibei, why are you here? How are you doing? "


    Su Bei''s thin face painted light makeup, although still haggard, but very spiritual.


    She said with a sneer, "do you wish I had better die with my grandmother?"


    Mo Qianshan Mou color deep pain, "north north, how can I think so, you are my daughter!"


    "Shut up Su Bei shrieked out, "how can I be your daughter? How can I be my father who connives at his wife''s anger to death?"


    "Subei, I''m also very sad about your grandmother, and I don''t want to..."


    Mo Qianshan almost said it with a cry.


    He was a lot older in an instant, and his posture was not as straight as before.


    The whole person was haggard, weak as if could not stand.


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear that. I want to see Baili Lingyan and let her down. "


    Northern Jiangsu said coldly.


    "North north you..."


    "Why don''t you dare her to see me?" Northern Jiangsu''s view is like ice.


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "Lao Yan goes upstairs to ask her to come down."


    Lao Yan nodded and rushed upstairs.


    A moment later, Baili Lingyan went downstairs with the help of bailiqing.


    See Subei, she immediately tears hazy cry up, "Subei you come, everything is my fault, is my fault. I know you hate me in your heart and do whatever you want, but I beg you not to blame your father. He''s already blamed himself for not being able to do it. He hasn''t closed his eyes for a few days. "


    Subei said coldly with a smile, "he didn''t sleep well for a few days, that''s right. Without his mother, he would be hurt and sad. Would you cry? Otherwise, isn''t it too bad for my grandmother to give birth to him and support him once? But don''t you play with me, aren''t you tired? "


    Baililing smoke face with 120000 sincerity, "Subei, I am sincere. I was too impulsive to go out. However, I also mean to celebrate your grandmother''s birthday. I did everything in secret that day. Even I''ve promised your dad that he won''t be there. But... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    She took Subei''s hand and said, "Subei, I know what I say is useless now. What do you want me to do to forgive me


    Su Bei''s face with a smile, Qin cool to the bone, her hand gently opened the bag zipper, "want to forgive? Can you do what I want you to do? "


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "you say, I will do it."


    Subei line of sight into the fire, as if to burn her like, "I want you to pay for my grandmother''s life!"


    "Mom, be careful!"


    The knife of Subei takes out from the bag and cuts directly at baililing smoke. Bailiqing pulls baililing tobacco aside.


    "Are you crazy in Subei?"


    Bailiqing shrieked.


    Subei held a sharp knife in her hand. She seemed to be burning with fire all over her body. She raised the knife again and chopped at Baili Lingyan and bailiqing.


    Mo Qianshan never thought that Northern Jiangsu would kill people with a knife.


    Baili Lingyan and bailiqing kept dodging. Mo Qianshan stepped forward and stood in front of Subei, "Beibei, put down the knife, what are you doing?"


    Bai Li Qing called out to Bai Li Yan in his back, "Yan Er, call the police."


    "I see who dares to call the police!" Mo Qianshan roared.


    Bailiyan was stunned and put away the mobile phone.


    Subei looked at Mo Qianshan. Her eyes were dark and cold. She raised her knife and said, "the knife seller told me that if you look at it, you will die."


    Then she put the knife into her neck.


    "Beibei, what are you going to do?"


    Mo Qianshan was startled and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Subei was cold and shivering, "Mo Qianshan, didn''t you always say I was your daughter? My grandmother is dead, and I don''t want to live. Today, I just want to avenge my grandmother. I want the life of the woman you love. If you don''t dodge, I''ll die in front of you! You choose whether you want my life or theirs! "


    Mo Qianshan''s hands trembled, and his whole body was nervous, "north north, don''t be impulsive."


    "Do you want to get out of the way?"


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes were red with blood, as if to bleed.


    Outside the imperial garden, Hua Jin''an followed Subei all the way to here.


    He did not dare to get out of the car or let Subei see him.


    However, at this time, he was a little anxious.


    Why did Northern Jiangsu come here?


    Isn''t the person she hates the most is Baili Lingyan?


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin''an seemed to think of something, flicked the smoke in his hand and hurried down the stairs.


    Lao Yan opened the door for him, "Mr. Hua, you are here at the right time. The eldest lady is in there with a knife to kill our wife."


    Mo Qianshan and Subei fiercely look at each other, Subei''s knife against his neck, she said with a smile, "do you let me go!"


    Her hand was going to be hard, and the knife was about to cut the meat.


    "Let me, Beibei, don''t be impulsive, I''ll let you!" Mo Qianshan is nervous and gets out of the way.


    "Dad, don''t listen to her. She just plays for you." Bailiqing yelled.


    Baili Lingyan but for a moment, like a body of ice water, the whole body was frozen stiff in general.


    Between her and Subei, her husband finally chose his daughter.


    Sadness and despair filled her heart.


    She felt that the man who had made her proud for half of her life was really getting farther and farther away from her.


    Mo Qianshan has never felt such powerlessness and helplessness for a moment.


    He stood on one side, even holding the sofa, his legs trembling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Then, Mo Qianshan fainted on the ground.


    Lao Yan ran over in a hurry. "Master, master..."


    He watched Subei pass in front of him, holding the bright and sharp knife in his hand, with a smile on his face that he could not distinguish.


    Bailiqing embraces Baili Lingyan and keeps retreating, finally leaning against the wall, there is no place to avoid.


    "Subei, are you crazy? Killing people is to pay for their lives. "


    Bai Liqing said in a trembling voice.


    Subei said with a cold smile, "is that right? You''ve done so many heartless things, and I don''t see any retribution. "


    "Subei, don''t empty talk, do you have evidence?"


    Bai Liqing said.


    Subei was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "today I want you to pay for my grandmother''s life."


    Subei crazy like waving a knife in the past, bailiqing and baililing smoke scared repeatedly, squatting on the ground.


    Subei was full of murderous spirit at this time, and his eyes were bloodthirsty with blood red light.


    She cut down her knife without hesitation.


    Suddenly, her hand was held.


    Then, people are held in their arms.


    Northern Jiangsu turned around, on a pair of familiar eyes.


    "Hua Jin''an, let go of me, let go of me!"


    Subei struggled desperately and slashed at him with a knife.


    In the struggle, the knife fell on his shoulder.


    He snorted, biting his teeth without making a sound.


    He grabbed the knife in Subei''s hand, and bailiqing came over at this time and raised his hand to fight against Subei.


    Jin Hua Li''s hands are not in his mind.


    Bailiqing exclaimed, holding his stomach and sitting on the ground.


    Hua Jin''an forcibly takes Subei out of the villa and meets Zuo Xiao at the gate.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t know what happened. He only saw the north of Jiangsu struggling in Huajin''s arms.


    There is no time to think, a few steps to the past, a few punches to Hua Jin''an to the ground, will pull Subei to his side.


    Hua Jin''an mercilessly wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, "how do you look at her, let her run here to kill?"


    He roared at Zuo Xiao.


    Su Bei cried out in Zuo Xiao''s arms, "Zuo Xiao, I''m going to kill them. They killed my grandmother


    Zuo Xiao wiped away her tears. "I didn''t say I would help you. Why did you come here by yourself?"


    Subei gritted her teeth, and the man patted her on the shoulder, "Beibei, it''s easy to die. It''s hard to live. It''s not cheap to kill them. "


    "Xiaobei, can you give me a chance to listen to my explanation? I can explain everything to you. I don''t care about anything Hua Jin''an stood in front of Northern Jiangsu and put down everything.


    From the moment when Subei was quiet in front of Zuo Xiao, he knew clearly that maybe he would lose her.


    Su Bei shed tears and said, "Hua Jin''an, it''s late. I hate you! So far, you are still helping bailiqing. You don''t want me to kill her! "


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no, I''m not. I just don''t want you to do something wrong. I can''t just watch you ruin yourself


    Subei sneered to the extreme, "if I were you, when the police came, I would say that I did everything. Hua Jin''an, how dare you say you love me? "


    Northern Jiangsu got on the left Xiao car, looking at the car speeding away, Hua Jin''an was like a statue, unable to move.


    By the lake, there was a cold wind.


    Zuo Xiao will stop the car, he is very worried about Subei, but do not know how to comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Beibei, I know you are sad. But if grandma saw you as you are, how sad she would be


    Left Xiao looked at the side of the thin woman heartache said.


    Tears fell down from the face of Subei, the lake had already frozen, covered with a layer of snow, at the moment her heart was cold as ice under the snow.


    Left Xiao see her cry, immediately flustered, "north north, you don''t cry. People can''t be reborn after death. You still have big north. You have to think about the children, don''t you? "


    Su Bei turned his head and looked at Xiao left. His face was full of tears and showed a helpless smile. "I don''t look like crying, but I can''t control it. Zuo Xiao, my heart seems to be dying of pain. "


    Zuo Xiao nodded and took a deep breath, "I know, I know..."


    "No, you don''t know. None of you knows."


    Subei''s voice was hoarse, "I thought a long time ago that when my grandmother was old, I would let my grandmother enjoy happiness. When she was ill, I would accompany her. When she died, I would stay by her side and hold her hand tightly, so that she would not be afraid."


    She turned to look at Zuo Xiao, "have you heard of it? When people die, they will feel collapse and collapse, and they will feel that they have fallen into a bottomless abyss. So, I want to hold her hand and let her know that her favorite granddaughter has been guarding her all the time


    Subei closed his eyes, choked in pain, filled with remorse, "but, I did not. I didn''t even go to her last birthday I think I will go when she has her birthday next year. I thought there was still time. I thought next year... "


    She couldn''t say any more, slipped to the ground and lost her voice in pain.


    "Without Baili Lingyan, grandma would not die. If they don''t come back, how can my home be like this? "


    She looked up and looked at Zuo Xiao with tears in her eyes. "Grandma''s last time, every day is sad, every day is suffering, is spent in endless pain."


    "Don''t squat like this, the man in the north is full of pain


    Subei shook his head, "Zuo Xiao, do you think they should die? Shouldn''t they pay for grandma''s life? "


    She didn''t cry for the last two days, she kept it up.


    Now he suddenly understood that the feelings between Subei and his grandmother were much more profound than he imagined.


    Bearing incomparable self blame, and the grief of her grandmother''s sudden departure, in fact, she has been unable to support.


    The only support is to avenge my grandmother.


    In fact, at that moment, she had already given up everything.


    Zuo Xiao stretched out his hand and hugged Subei into his arms. "Damn it, they all die. North north, it''s cold outside. Let''s get on the bus. "


    Subei is left Xiao to help up, she step by step on the car.


    In the car driving air-conditioning, but, Subei how also can''t warm come over.


    Sitting not far away from Hua Jin''an, looking at the car with Subei disappeared in his sight.


    He leaned against the back and suddenly seemed to have been emptied of everything.


    There was no grandmother at home, and it became desolate.


    Su Yu pushed aside Subei''s room, sat by the bed and looked at Subei holding Dabei. "Beibei, I talked to Zuo Xiao. He said he wanted to take you away."


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "brother!"


    "Go with him." Su Yu said in a low voice with helplessness.


    "If you go with him, you won''t be disturbed. He told me that he would not force you to do anything. "


    Su Yu looked up at Subei with soft eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "Brother, the more he is like this, the more I can''t go with him."


    Subei took a deep breath. "In the past, although his family did a lot of things to me that I shouldn''t have done. However, Zuo Xiao has been bearing consequences for this. I don''t want to harm him. "


    "What are you going to do? Hua Jin''an has been keeping it at our door for several days, or are you still interested in him? "


    Su Yu said calmly.


    "Brother, I''m divorced from him. I''m not going to make up with him."


    Said Subei.


    "I never said anything to you before, because I think you have the ability to judge, and I don''t want to interfere in your emotional life. But it doesn''t mean I don''t know what he did. I''ve seen all the gossip and photos


    Su Yu said in a faint voice.


    Subei nodded, "brother, don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    Su Yu took a deep breath, "OK, I''m relieved."


    It is said that time is the best medicine, but only those who really walk through the sadness know how difficult it is to walk out.


    The film has been in the middle, Subei originally wanted to give up, but after thinking for a long time, she started again.


    She can''t give up her dream because of a man.


    She has given up feelings, road, must firmly go on.


    Northern Jiangsu began to rush the script every day and night, and the shooting was also intense.


    A month later, the shooting is almost over.


    She made an appointment with Zuo Xiao, and there was nothing to see again.


    Zuo Xiao doesn''t want to disturb her work. She calls occasionally and sometimes comes to the studio to see her.


    Hua Jin''an has never appeared again, and there is no news of him in the newspapers or in the entertainment section.


    Subei seems to have returned to calm.


    Until, bailiqing came to the door again.


    She dropped a test sheet in front of Subei, "have a look."


    Subei looked at her blandly, "no matter what it is, I dare not be interested in it."


    Bai Liqing was proud with a smile, "I know you don''t believe it all the time. The child in my stomach is Jin''an. But when I have the results, I''m the first one to share with you. "


    "Subei, you have harmed my father and mother, but they are still not reconciled. Do you want to live a comfortable life by yourself? No way


    Bai Li Qing left, and her back was full of hateful pride.


    Subei reached out and picked up the piece of paper, kneaded it into a ball and held it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    At night, it''s so cold.


    The Spring Festival is coming.


    Dabei, already learning to walk.


    North Jiangsu sat in front of the window, looking at the bright moon, clear tears slowly flowing down.


    On the ground is the crumpled paper, DNA test report.


    Is science so advanced now?


    DNA can be tested before a child is born.


    She picked up the phone and dialed it out. There was a quick answer.


    With tears on his face, with a smile, "Zuo Xiao, I''ll go with you!"


    Yao Guizhen why refused to leave Liangcheng, she said, this is her root, if she left here, she did not know the meaning of living.


    She can''t leave her sister. She has to guard her eldest daughter.


    Subei sold the house and gave all the money to Su Yu.


    She said that the company must open up and make money. I am a major shareholder. When I come back, I want the position of chairman.


    Su Yucai took the money.


    On the day she left, no one came to see her off.


    Only her big north, and left Xiao three people.


    Before boarding the plane, she received a call from Lin chuxia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Early summer, grandma died. I''m leaving. How are you


    For a long time, she didn''t contact with Lin chuxia. Now she received her phone call, and she felt very happy.


    There was silence for a few seconds. Subei knew that Lin chuxia was crying


    "don''t cry in early summer, I will contact you. How are you? "


    Lin chuxia''s voice was full of choking, "I''m fine, and my brother also came out. North north, take care of yourself


    Hang up the phone, Subei station in the high plane, take a look at this prosperous city.


    Liangcheng, goodbye!


    Love and hatred, when I come back, goodbye!


    By the time Subei left, post production had already begun.


    For three days, Hua Jin''an did not see Northern Jiangsu.


    Finally, he got out of the car and went to the company.


    Everyone in the company knows him, but few people know that he is the boss of the company.


    The general manager of the company was startled to see him come in and immediately welcomed him into the office.


    "Are you here today for Director Su?"


    The general manager asked carefully.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "why hasn''t she come these days?"


    The general manager replied, "the film shooting part is over, and now post production is in progress. Director Su has handed over all post production to the company. I heard what she meant as a long journey. "


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "go far, where to?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    Said the general manager.


    Hua Jinan''s heart was flustered. "When is the movie premiere scheduled? Will she attend?"


    The general manager said, "on Valentine''s day on February 14, I think so."


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "where has she gone? How can you not ask? Isn''t she an employee of the company? Do not you know that employees need my approval to take long leave? "


    Seeing the anger of the big boss, the general manager didn''t dare to say anything.


    It was clearly he who told her everything. She would listen to Su''s instructions. She could do whatever she wanted, and no interference was allowed, OK?


    People did not say to ask for leave, and he never dared to regard her as an employee!


    "Three months'' bonus deduction." Hua Jin An said coldly.


    "Yes." The general manager drooped his head and his heart was bleeding.


    "After the post production is completed, she should be reviewed, the premiere, various notices and publicity meetings should be contacted. Let me know as soon as you get in touch. "


    Hua Jin''an thought for a while and had nothing to explain. He got up and left.


    The general manager frowned. The boss didn''t explain that he tried not to arrange these for Director Su. She didn''t like exposure and was afraid she was tired?


    Just out of the company, received a call from Wang Ling.


    "Head, there''s a message from the top that your application for leaving the organization has been approved."


    After hanging up the phone, Hua Jinan took a deep breath.


    finally, when this day comes, he can tell her the reasons why she can''t speak out in the past.


    Driving directly to the downstairs of Subei, he felt more nervous than ever before


    looking up at the familiar window, he finally stepped up.


    When the doorbell rang, it was a stranger who opened the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Jinyi, "look for me!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su has sold this house to me."


    After Hua Jin''an went downstairs, his mind became more confused.


    She sold the house!


    I didn''t want to live here by myself, so I sold the house.


    Grandma died, she should have lived with her mother at home.


    Driving to the courtyard, knocking half a day, but no one opened the door.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart was a little uneasy. He waited outside for a long time, until the evening, no one came back.


    Call Su Yu, always shut down.


    Vaguely, Hua Jin''an has a bad premonition.


    After ten, he returned to the Peninsula villa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    The next morning, someone rang the doorbell.


    He was a lawyer. When the lawyer sent the agreement of house transfer to him, the sound of Hua Jin''an''s head Weng was suddenly blank.


    She''s going to give it back to him.


    The house property certificate is the name of Subei, and her name has been signed on the transfer agreement.


    She really wants to draw a line with him!


    He didn''t sign and sent the lawyer away. He called Xuan Xiaoran directly.


    "You''ll come over at once."


    "Don''t disturb my sleep all morning."


    "Get out of here now!"


    Hua Jinan yelled and hung up.


    Thirty minutes later, Xuan Xiaoran appeared in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal? Who stepped on your tail


    Xuan Xiao ran sat down unhappily, his head disorderly like a bird''s nest.


    "Northern Jiangsu is gone."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    "Gone? What is missing? How can a big living person disappear? You must make it clear


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, and his eyes were bloodshot. "I told the company to go on a long journey. The house was sold and the courtyard was returned to me. Su Yu couldn''t find it either. "


    He was powerless to sit in the sofa, "Lao Xiao, how to do?"


    Xuan Xiao ran frowned, "don''t worry."


    He suddenly thought of something, "have you looked for Zuo Xiao?"


    Hua Jin''an immediately got up, two people left the villa in a hurry.


    From Zuo''s, Hua Jin''an''s face was more gloomy.


    Xuan Xiao ran frowned, "Zuo Xiao is really cruel enough to shut down all domestic industries."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "What does this mean? Lao Xiao. "


    "Xuanxiaoran said," explained what, Subei must be left with Zuo Xiao. "


    Hua Jin''an''s brow twisted into a dead knot, "no matter where he goes, I will find him. You can check their overseas records and immigration applications for me


    "Don''t worry, Ann. I''ll check it right away. "


    Xuan Xiaoran drove away first.


    Hua Jinan picked up the phone, "you come to see me."


    In the coffee shop,


    the female bodyguard sat nervously in front of Hua Jin''an, hands folded together.


    "I asked you to follow her, and now you tell me, you don''t know where she went?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color deep said.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. I''ve been locked up for three days. I just came out this morning. I was about to call you when you asked for me."


    The bodyguard whispered.


    "Locked up? Who is it? "


    Hua Jin''an frowned, a little surprised.


    "I don''t know. I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. "


    The bodyguard replied.


    "From granny Su''s death to your imprisonment, she has met with people and told me one by one."


    Hua Jinan said.


    As for who the woman bodyguard was, he had already thought about it.


    Now in Liangcheng, only Zuo Xiao dares to move him.


    The female bodyguard seriously answers Hua Jin''an''s questions and reports all she knows.


    In the afternoon, Xuan Xiaoran came to the news.


    All the records are deleted.


    All, all the news, nothing.


    Hua Jin''an slumped on the sofa, and his chin became sharper and sharper.


    She should have done so absolutely.


    She really left with Zuo Xiao.


    In the evening, Xuan Xiaoran brought him a message.


    Looking at the man in the sofa, he said in a deep voice, "this is the video of the hotel that day, as well as the SMS photo sent by Qi Yue to Subei. Ten minutes after Qi Yue leaves, you will arrive at the hotel. Therefore, Subei and Zuo Xiao should have nothing happened. However, Qi Yue was instructed to cook cooked rice with zuoxiao. However, he was beaten by Zuo Xiao. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Hua Jin''an''s ugly face has reached the extreme, "who ordered it?"


    Xuan Xiaoran put a few photos on the tea table, "two days before the incident, bailiqing saw Qi Yue."


    Hua Jin''an''s teeth clenched and rattled. He took a breath, and Xiao Han on his lips spread quickly all over his body.


    A moment later, he was cold and cold.


    A pair of Phoenix eyes, soaked in bloodthirsty light.


    Xuanxiao ran then took out another thing. He hesitated, "an, I think this is the reason why Northern Jiangsu is determined to leave."


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes to see the past, and his slender fingers stretched out in front of him, "give it to me."


    Xuan Xiaoran handed it to him, and Hua Jin''an''s sight fell on it, and slowly condensed into frost.


    He grinned at the corners of his lips.


    He raised his head and looked at Xuan Xiaoran. The report said that the child in her stomach belonged to me?


    Xuanxiao ran nodded, "I have investigated, this is not a forgery. Ann, it''s not surprising. Each of us has frozen sperm in the sperm bank. She naturally knows. So, as long as she moves this mind, it''s normal for her to have children. "


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, his teeth were creaking and creaking.


    "She''s really capable!"


    In their line of work, there is today but not tomorrow. When they joined the national defense Bureau, they all frozen their sperm.


    But unexpectedly, it gave some people the opportunity to take advantage of.


    Hua Jin''an instant spirit of a lot of people, "old Xiao, bring her."


    ¡­¡­


    Bailiqing walked into the villa, feeling surprised and surprised.


    She didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to take the initiative to ask her, but the man didn''t seem very happy.


    She sat down carefully. "Jin''an, what do you want me to do?"


    Looking down, she saw the DNA report, and immediately her face was startled, and then calmed down a lot, "do you know?"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "I know."


    The man eyebrows a pick, tone in take a bit of mockery, "pregnant my child?"


    Bai Li Qing nodded gently, "en."


    "Happy?"


    The man whispered.


    "This is the happiest and happiest thing in my life


    Hua Jinan smile, "that''s good."


    She had not seen his smile for a long time, but why did she feel so dazzling!


    A month later, the premiere of the film "the best happiness" was held in the largest movie studio in Liangcheng.


    On that day, Hua Jin''an came to the scene as an audience.


    Today, he was wearing a light blue suit and a white shirt, with a string of hands from her.


    The premiere was very lively, and many famous stars and directors came to the scene.


    Microblog platform, opened on the same day, fans soared, a short morning has broken through 10 million.


    Together, the form is as good as expected.


    By the end of the premiere, people were almost gone.


    In the audience, shore tough Wei An''s figure still did not move.


    People were gone. Xuanxiao ran, sitting in the back two rows of Hua Jin''an, got up and went to him. "Let''s go. She won''t come."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and frowned, "isn''t film her dream? She said that every play is like her child, and she is going to graduate soon. Won''t she come? "


    Xuan Xiao ran hung his head and was silent.


    Hua Jin sat there quietly for half an hour. At last he got up and said, "go, drink."


    "Lao Xiao, I was wrong, wasn''t it? I don''t care whether his grandmother''s base will be bombed or not. It''s none of my business to have a spy. I should have made it clear to her. I should have slapped the woman to death, so that she won''t leave, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Xuanxiao ran looked at the man who had just drunk two cups and was in a mess. He frowned, "Ann, it''s not your fault, but maybe there''s something wrong with your way of dealing with it."


    "Are you a friend, are you a friend?" Hua Jin an slapped heavily on the table, "it''s just him. It''s my fault. What''s your love for me?"


    Xuanxiao ran was relieved. Was he pleading?


    Subei is not here. Does he intercede with ghosts?


    "Yes, I feel that the dirtiest thing I''ve ever done in my life is to plead for you and say good things."


    Xuan Xiao ran drank the wine fiercely, "Hua Jin''an, you Ya is an asshole!"


    "Yes, I''m a jerk. She wants to sue bailiqing, but I just won''t let her. She told me she wanted me to take her away. But I''ve been waiting. If she wants to kill, I should have handed over the knife. If something goes wrong, I''ll go to jail and get shot. What a big deal. But I didn''t


    The man, who has always been hard, slowly shed tears. He lifted his blurred eyes and spread regret. He held Xuan Xiaoran and said, "Lao Xiao, do you know? How much injustice did Xiaobei suffer? She was nearly drugged and insulted. In the United States, she was bombed and drowned in the swimming pool. Her most important grandmother was infuriated. But what have I done? "


    "I always said to protect her from injustice, but I was the one who made her cry all the time. For the country, in order to catch sharks, I protect bailiqing time and time again, watching Xiaobei suffer injustice. I''m a motherfucker. I can''t forgive myself all my life. "


    He took the bottle and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Xuanxiaoran''s cup which had not been put down in his hand was crushed with a click. He got up and grabbed Hua Jin''an''s wine bottle. He grabbed his collar and clenched his teeth. "Hua Jin''an, you son of a bitch!"


    He never knew that.


    He specially vowed that he would look at her from a distance and guard her.


    But he knew nothing about it.


    She was nearly killed, and she was bullied like this in front of these frivolous men who swore to protect her.


    Motherfucker, swear shit!


    "Hua Jin''an, I really regret it. How did you quit the nest and let you marry her so easily?"


    Xuanxiao Ran''s fist was shaking in the air.


    "Xiaobei, I''ll take you away. Let''s go to Paris. I don''t want anything. I just want you. You come back, you come back... "


    Tears flow from the corner of man''s red eyes, the man who has been soaked in pain has never had a cry.


    The fist like iron smashed down fiercely, and the glass splashed all over the place for a while, and the blood flowed across it.


    After all, the fist still didn''t fall on Hua Jin''an''s body, but the pain like a knife fell on the hearts of two men.


    "Hua Jin''an, if you really love her, remember her suffering. Don''t let go of bailiqing. I''ll watch you for Susu


    The man covered with blood is gone.


    Three months passed.


    "The best happiness" has always been the top of the box office.


    All notices, screenwriters and directors were absent.


    This also made Northern Jiangsu famous for a time and became mysterious and popular.


    Hua Jin''an went to see the last scene.


    That warm story, but see him heartache.


    She was a warm woman, calm and unafraid.


    He even dared to associate these words with her.


    It was him who changed her.


    In the end, she was heartbroken and decided to leave.


    At the end of the movie, line by line subtitles crossed in front of you.


    People started to leave, and he was left alone.


    Looking at the line by line subtitle, even see her name moment, lacrimal gland collapse.


    The best happiness, one person in a lifetime, holding the hand of son, and grow old together!


    Her request is very simple, not seeking fame and wealth, not wealth.


    In her whole life, she just wants to fall in love with one person.


    This is the happiness she wants!


    But God failed her twice.


    Xiaobei, come back!


    I would like to use the rest of my life to meet you again.


    Even if it is just as short as fireworks, no regrets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Five years later


    the spring of this year in Liangcheng came very early. In April, peach blossoms were blooming.


    Enchanting blossoms, as if a girl beautiful to the face.


    Subei has been thinking about how it would feel to set foot on this familiar city again.


    The imagination of countless times is different from today.


    Not so happy, not so heartache.


    The only relief is that I can see my mother and brother soon.


    "Mom, I''m tired. Please hold me!"


    Suddenly, the finger was pulled.


    Subei hung his head, melancholy eyes instantly gentle like water, "but, Tuan Tuan just got off the plane, and did not go far, how could he be tired?"


    A small group of pink, bright eyes, black hair, white fat group.


    "Tuan Tuan Bao, didn''t you say you were tired when you were on the plane just now?"


    The boy on the other side, holding the ball tightly, whispered.


    "It''s always frustrating to break up, Greg. Haven''t you heard of it? Tuan Tuan has just experienced a lovelorn affair. Now it needs consolation! " The little girl pouted out her tiny pink mouth and said softly. Her tears were hanging on her long eyelashes. She was about to fall down.


    Anyone who saw will be soft hearted, the boy quickly embrace the group, he has some difficulty, but still straighten his back, coax the dough hanging on his body.


    "Dear sister, you are so unique that David sitting next door is not worthy of you. Long pain is better than short pain. Breaking up is the right decision. "


    He nodded with tears in his eyes. "Well, what Ge Ge Ge said is reasonable."


    "Is it better now that Gerhardt is holding you?"


    "Well, I''m not so depressed. If I could have a strawberry cake, it would be better."


    "Well, Gerhardt promised to buy strawberry cake as soon as you get home."


    "Well, Gogo is the best!"


    Bar haw, the group in the boy''s face a hard kiss.


    The tear did not know when it fell, but it had no meaning to cry.


    Subei couldn''t laugh or cry. Did she teach them how to grow up?


    Although western society is open-minded, they are too precocious?


    Out of the airport, the car was waiting for her.


    Forty minutes later, Subei and his two children walked into a two-story villa in the rich area.


    The servants at home had already been waiting at the door to greet them, and everything was arranged in good order.


    After washing and eating, the two children lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Northern Jiangsu sat in front of the computer, seriously began to sort out the data.


    At this point the phone rings, "Holle!" North Jiangsu picks up the phone.


    With a smile on her quiet face, "just arrived Everything is fine The children are already asleep Well, when you get back, bay


    Hang up the phone, she continues to look at the information on the computer.


    That is the information of several film and television companies in China. After watching for a while, Subei yawned.


    Some tired, lying on the bed, holding two children to sleep.


    In the conference room of tourmaline building, the man on the rostrum is sitting on the chair, listening to the report.


    For a successful man, time is sometimes the enzyme of aging.


    Age superposition, charm does not decrease.


    At the end of the report, the man was as cold as ice. "Blue bridge is the biggest competitor of our company at present, but you can''t even figure out who the opponent is, do you?"


    For a moment, there was silence below.


    "Mr. Hua, the dream break blue bridge has only recently entered the Chinese market and has never been heard of in the world before. We used all the strength and connections of the company, but we still got nothing. I think it''s the other party who deliberately wants to hide his identity. "


    The Minister of public relations said timidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Every time a man''s fingers tap on the table, it''s frightening.


    "The day after tomorrow is a great entertainment event. I don''t want to know who my opponent is until then."


    The man''s voice is thin and cool, the tone is light, and the cold goes to Qin people''s bones.


    Subei drive out to buy things in the car, through the street, full of peach blossom.


    She used to be her favorite flower.


    The mood inexplicably good, open the window, the air is cool, but the fragrance of flowers is intoxicating.


    The shopping malls that have been there are still a lot of tourists.


    On the huge electronic screen on the stairs, it is the advertisement film of the first-line famous stars in China.


    Subei looked up at the past, slightly picked the eyebrows, and now it has been able to get Pepsi Cola as an international brand of advertising?


    Besides, her legs seem to be all right. She jumps very high.


    When the green light was on, Su Bei''s lips pulled up a little smile and drove away. The smile was very light and light. It was impossible to tell whether it was a smile or not.


    Three days later, it will be a grand event in the domestic entertainment industry.


    The most luxurious feast in the film and television industry, popular movie and TV stars, will all arrive in Qi, and the second and third tier stars will not get tickets at all.


    All the guests who can attend are of heavyweight status, and those entertainment companies that do not meet the standard and have no strength will be blocked out.


    This is a feast for successful people.


    Subei avoided the red carpet, she has always been low-key style, not used to exposure.


    Hua Jin''an attended as a VIP, sitting in the front of the VIP seat.


    There will be many awards at the awards ceremony. However, for entertainers, the most important thing is the gold and jade award to be announced tonight.


    For filmmakers, this is the biggest recognition in China.


    Today, the two companies competing for the prize are dreambreak blue bridge and Alice.


    Northern Jiangsu was sitting on the most edge of the VIP seat, when the lights in the banquet hall had become very dark.


    Almost no one noticed her. Subei took a deep breath and fell on the stage.


    When the gold and jade awards were announced, Northern Jiangsu was still very nervous.


    After the host bought the pass, he announced loudly, "this year''s Golden Jade award winning film is" Guardian "from dreambreak blue bridge company. Next, we''d like to invite Miss Su Beisu, President of mengduan Blue Bridge Company, to accept the award."


    Northern Jiangsu got up, took a deep breath, and walked to the stage, noble and elegant.


    Her face has been with a smile, light as if the peach blossom in Liangcheng, elegant and quiet.


    On the VIP seat, the cold and deep man was immediately arrested.


    His hands were still clapping in front of his chest, and his eyes, always calm, were stunned.


    Is that her?


    It''s her!


    The woman in front of her is smiling and smiling, and her beautiful eyes are just intoxicating.


    After a brief acceptance speech, Northern Jiangsu stepped down.


    In the face of the hot eyes, she calmly returned to her seat.


    There were four or five people between them. After Subei took his seat, he would never see her again.


    Men, anxious.


    The host''s voice came again, "the following awards we are going to present are the Golden Jade Media Award and the best actress award."


    Some people in the underground sigh, how can such two major awards be presented together?


    The host laughed and bought a little pass.


    The guests came to the stage and said in a deep voice with respect and joy, "Golden Jade Media Award, Hua Jin''an. Best actress, bailiqing


    The host then said with a smile, "now you know why? Now, let''s welcome the most beautiful and matching star couple in our industry to accept the award


    Oh!


    After all, he married bailiqing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Bailiqing had a temporary announcement, but he didn''t rush to the stage until he came on stage immediately. He took the prize directly from the backstage.


    Hua Jin''an did not come to power, but was led by Secretary Li.


    People have big cards. Even if they sit there, no one dares to say anything.


    At the end of the award ceremony, everyone began to leave in an endless stream.


    Bailiqing dragged a long evening dress to Hua Jin''an. "Jin''an, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come to the stage?"


    The man has already got up. "I have something to do. Don''t disturb me."


    Then, he left quickly, his eyes seemed to be searching for something,


    Bai Liqing frowned tightly, and she almost bit her lip with a stamp of foot gas.


    "Didn''t you get the gold and jade award?" She asked her assistant.


    "No The assistant bowed his head.


    "Have you seen the boss who dreams of breaking blue bridge?"


    Bai Li Qing followed Hua Jin''an all the way and said.


    The assistant replied, "yes, a very young woman. She looks twenty-six or seven."


    Bai Li hums coldly, "more than 20 years old? I don''t know which company is the boss of the new, do a good job as a mistress, come out to add what chaos! What''s the name? "


    The assistant quickly replied, "the surname is Su and the name is Subei."


    In a flash, Bai Li Qing''s feet were fixed, and the blood on his face was emptied in an instant.


    Heavy make-up on the face, can not cover the pale color.


    "You say it again? Who is it? "


    Bai Li Qing said with a frown.


    "Northern Jiangsu. That''s what the host said The assistant was scared.


    Bai Liqing''s head was instantly congested, and she couldn''t believe it.


    The assistant hasn''t responded yet. Bailiqing has already caught up.


    The door of luxury Benz has been opened. Subei is just about to get on the bus with elegant steps.


    Suddenly, the wrist was caught.


    The woman turned back and her sight fell on the man who grasped his wrist. "Mr. Hua, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Subei wanted to pull out his wrist, but the man did not let go, "when did you come back?"


    Yesterday, Su Bei said with a smile


    "Let''s talk!" Hua Jin''an''s tone is full of persistence.


    Subei eyebrows slightly frown, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. The company has a celebration party tonight


    She smiles faintly, without a trace of warmth.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was deep and his eyes were deep at Subei, "that tomorrow!"


    Subei''s eyes went through him and looked at his back. "Your wife won''t be happy if you hold my hand like this?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows were tight, and Su Bei''s smile was restrained. His plain white face was calm and calm. "I haven''t congratulated you on your marriage."


    Hua Jinan''s arm was surrounded by a white arm, "Subei, it''s you who came back!"


    Bai Liqing looks at Subei with a victory smile.


    Northern Jiangsu shallow smile hanging in the corner of the lip, "I wish you a long life, accompanied by life."


    With that, Subei took out his arm and got on the car.


    The car sped away like a space-time machine.


    Take away the people in the fairy tale, Hua Jin''an''s heart is aching, he is really afraid of himself, this is a dream.


    "Is that her?"


    Hua Jinan looks at bailiqing and asks.


    Bai Li Qing was stunned. She thought Hua Jin''an would be angry, but she didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    "What do you say?"


    She looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise,


    the man''s eyes were fixed on Bai Liqing''s body, "did you just see that? She''s Subei, right? "


    Bai Liqing realized the purpose of his question. Was he afraid?


    Afraid it''s a dream?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "You didn''t come on stage with me just now because you knew she was back, right?"


    Bailiqing said unhappily.


    Hua Jin''an took out his hand, at this time his whole body has been immersed in boundless cold.


    Bai Liqing wants to hold his hand again, but the man quickly dodges away. The disgust in his eyes seems to avoid him as if she is a plague, "don''t touch me!"


    Bai Li Qing''s eyes turned with tears, "Jin''an!"


    Hua Jin''an did not go back.


    Back home, Subei took a hot bath and changed clothes.


    Tuan Tuan and his brother are playing with building blocks. "Dinner." Said Subei.


    The elder brother got up to wash his hands, with his buttocks pouting, laying unfinished blocks.


    "Group, wash your hands."


    Said Subei.


    "No, my big castle has not been finished yet"


    Northern Jiangsu said with a face, "after dinner, I will be hungry."


    "There''s a lot to eat in the castle. I don''t want to eat your food. "


    the little one over there said solemnly.


    Subei was not angry, nodded and said in a loud voice, "OK, Tuan Tuan won''t eat today. Let''s eat all the food later


    The group looked at Subei, and then lowered his head to play with the building blocks in his hands.


    After washing his hands, brother came out and sat at the table with Subei.


    Group put out a small head to look at, see no one pay attention to her, she also did not put.


    A person sat on the ground angry, and after a while, she sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Brother loves his sister and gets up to coax him.


    However, Xiaotuan was stubborn and refused to come over.


    She felt like she was talking big, so she had no face to come to dinner.


    Subei did not look at her and let her cry.


    Small group of eyes looking at her mother ignored her, small mouth also followed nagging, "other children have numbness pain, my numbness do not give me dinner."


    "Mom, my sister is really sad, you can coax her"


    my brother can''t be heartbroken. Please come and ask for help.


    Subei put down his chopsticks and went to the front of Xiaotuan and squatted down. "Xiaotuan, your mother comes to ask you to eat, but you don''t eat it yourself. Now, why is it that your mother doesn''t give you a meal? "


    Small group blink eyes, big tears fell down.


    When he was wronged, someone pushed the door and came in.


    When she saw the visitor, she immediately got up from the ground and ran with her short legs.


    Here you are, Daddy


    She threw herself into the man''s arms.


    The man suddenly picked up Tuan Tuan on the ground, "Tuan Tuan how to cry, who bullied US Tuan Tuan?"


    Tuan Tuan immediately cried and put his little hand around the man''s neck. "Daddy, mom bullies Tuan Tuan, and mom doesn''t give Tuan dinner."


    The man looks at Subei with questioning eyes, which is helpless.


    She said with a faint smile, "isn''t tomorrow''s plane?"


    Man smile, "miss you, so change in today."


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Come and sit down and eat."


    Subei said with a smile.


    The man nodded, holding the little guy in his arms, "OK, daddy, eat with a group, OK?"


    Group nodded, secretly looking at Subei in the arms of men.


    Subei stopped smiling. "Don''t look for me when you sleep tonight."


    "Ma Ma, No. I''m going to sleep with Ma Ma at night She burst into tears.


    "Coax her, don''t make the baby cry when you eat. Why are you still like a child? "


    The man quickly handed the group to the arms of Northern Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Subei frowned, "you are used to her. It''s like that when she sees you. "


    The man said with a smile, "I am her father, and my duty is to spoil her."


    When she was held in her arms by her mother, she was happy.


    After dinner, the two children were playing in the living room.


    Subei and men sitting on the sofa, man''s eyes color some deep, "see him?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "There''s a piece of news I haven''t told you." The man said in a low voice.


    "What?"


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province tasted tea lightly.


    The man''s eyes are deep looking at Subei, "soon after you go, he married Bai Liqing."


    "I see." The voice of Northern Jiangsu is still faint.


    Zuo Xiao stares at Subei. She droops her head. The warm light in the room covers her. He can''t distinguish her joy and anger.


    "Beibei, I have good news for you!"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "What''s the good news?" The tone of Subei seems to have no fluctuation.


    "Yuge''s plane will be back tomorrow." Zuo Xiao said with a smile.


    Su Bei looked up in surprise, "really? My brother''s coming back? How do you know? He didn''t tell me


    Left Xiao said with a smile, "I also heard a Li call yesterday to know."


    Subei immediately got up happily. "Dabei, Tuan Tuan, can see my uncle and grandma tomorrow."


    Zuo Xiaocai showed a reassuring smile.


    Xishan villa is the most secluded and remote place in Liangcheng. Xishan villa is located on the hillside, sparsely populated and has two floors.


    The hostess inside is Bai Liqing.


    At this time, she was sitting in the luxurious living room, angry.


    There was only one servant in the room, about 50 years old.


    All the things on the tea table were pulled to the ground by Baili Qing.


    "Why did she come back? Just look at her, he''s in a mess. For five years, he''s even too lazy to get angry. When she shows up, he''s in a mess. "


    "Ma Liu, I''m going to find him. I''m going to find him. I''m not willing to leave me here and separate our flesh and bones! "


    Bailiqing shrieked and was about to go out.


    Liu Ma shook her head and told her not to go.


    However, bailiqing has been unable to control his emotions, so he goes out.


    Liu Ma followed her up.


    Opening the door of the villa, the door was poisoned by two bodyguards in black suits.


    "Get out of your way, get out of my way!"


    Two bodyguards, like statues, blocked the door, motionless.


    "Will you give in?" Bailiqing forced to rush out.


    As soon as the two bodyguards forced themselves forward, they cleared the top of the hundred Li back and fell to the ground after a few steps backward.


    Liu Ma came to help her quickly, but she waved away from her mother, "roll, you all roll."


    The bodyguard closed the door. Facing the bronze door, Bai Liqing got up and ran to the second floor.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an was sitting in his study, holding tightly the diamond ring which was returned by Northern Jiangsu.


    Eyes deep staring at the computer screen, with the north of Jiangsu to attend the entertainment ceremony after the exposure of her identity, her information also quickly spread on the Internet.


    What shocked and puzzled Hua Jin''an was the word "married" in the data.


    Married!


    Is she married?


    With whom?


    Zuo Xiao?


    At this time, the phone rang, he pressed the hands-free answer, and there came Zuo Xiao''s voice, "Mr. Hua, Miss Baili has been making trouble in the villa for a while, so far, she has made 56 calls."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    She said, "if you don''t answer the phone, he will call huazhai directly and tell him."


    "The man eyebrow color in flash a fierce," I know, received my study


    Soon the phone rings, ring to the fourth time, the man stretched out his slender finger and pressed the hands-free button.


    "Hua Jin''an, I want to see you. You will see me at once."


    The sound of bailiqing''s crying came.


    "I won''t see you." Hua Jin An said coldly.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll tell my grandfather that Subei is back. You''ll wait and see how grandfather snatches Dabei from Subei."


    Bai Li Qing roared angrily, with a laugh of mockery in his voice.


    The man''s lips slightly hook, "want to tell, you just go. You''ll never see your children again. "


    The man said, mercilessly hung up the phone.


    "Hello, hello. Hua Jin''an Hua Jin''an Bai Liqing was almost crazy. She called out loud and finally broke the phone on the ground.


    Her hands hard against the head, under the moonlight against a head of hair, will walk in a startled, thought that met the ghost.


    She brought up a glass of water and handed it to bailiqing.


    Bailiqing overturned, "I don''t want you, you dumb. I hate you. I can''t even say a word. How do you deserve to stay by my side and roll away for me."


    Liu Ma picked up the glass on the ground, cleaned up the water stains, and then quietly stepped back,


    bailiqing looked at Liu Ma, who couldn''t speak. She jumped home and slammed the door.


    Liu Ma slowly down the stairs, behind is the woman hysterical wail.


    The next day, Subei took Dabei and Tuan Tuan to the airport. From a distance, she saw a man like Zhilan Yushu and a mother she had not seen in five years.


    Su Bei''s tears burst into her eyes. Tuan Tuan in her arms tightly held her small nose, stretched out her chubby little hand to wipe her tears. "Ma Ma Ma doesn''t cry, Ma Ma Ma doesn''t cry. It was Tuan Tuan who was wrong yesterday. Tuan Tuan apologized to Ma Ma Ma. Be good after the tour. "


    She held out her little hand around Subei, and her small head was close to her.


    Subei smile, "Tuan Tuan good, mother was not angry with Tuan Tuan, mother saw Uncle and Grandma happy in the heart, so she cried."


    Tuan Tuan didn''t quite understand, "but, people are not all sad and will cry after being beaten?"


    Dabei said to one side, "why did you see Uncle Zuo crying yesterday?"


    Tuan tugged at a small face and thought about it. Suddenly, he said, "Oh, I know. My uncle and grandma used to buy candy for hemp."


    Big north stretched out his hand, "come on, Tuan Tuan. Let''s discuss this with my brother."


    Subei put Tuan Tuan in front of Dabei, "Mom, I''ll take good care of Tuan Tuan baby."


    Northern Jiangsu is very pleased that Dabei has been very sensible since childhood. He is only one year away from Tuan Tuan, but he has a brother''s appearance. When they meet, they hold each other and cry in a mess.


    In five years, Su Yu has become more manly and exudes the intelligence of a wise man.


    We went back to the villa in Northern Jiangsu and talked about it for a long time. Both mother and daughter did not sleep well.


    In the early morning, Yao Guizhen finally fell asleep.


    Subei took care of her mother who had been covered with silver silk, and her tears flowed down again.


    Hua Jin''an was looking for her. Three months after she left, Su Yu took her mother to Singapore.


    For five years, they didn''t meet.


    To be a daughter is unfilial.


    The next morning, the servant sent an invitation.


    The wife of the president of the national business association was invited to a birthday party with the whole family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Northern Jiangsu''s lips, pull out a faint smile.


    She got up and went downstairs and handed it to Su Yu. "Brother, go with me."


    Su Yu opened the invitation, and a smile appeared on his lips


    The night in Liangcheng is more beautiful than it was five years ago.


    Sitting in the car, Subei found that every street she passed was covered with peach blossom.


    In the evening, the light is bright and the peach blossom is more and more dreamy.


    The dinner is western style, and the whole style is noble and luxurious.


    North Jiangsu stood in the middle of the crowd, still so conspicuous.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her from afar, chatting and laughing among the people. Compared with five years ago, she was more calm and gorgeous.


    There was little change in her appearance, and her face was as clean and beautiful as ever.


    On such occasions, he was naturally the object of attention.


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to be so young and beautiful. You are a strong woman!"


    The president of the chamber of Commerce praised Subei with a smile.


    Subei smile a way, "President praise."


    "General manager of the Soviet Union, our chamber of commerce is going to launch an activity to help the western part of the country in the near future. I wonder if the general manager of the Soviet Union is willing to make a contribution to the western part of the motherland?"


    Shang said.


    Subei nodded, "of course, although I have limited ability at present, I am still very happy to make a little contribution."


    The head of the chamber of Commerce repeatedly nodded, "good, good. We will hold a meeting to discuss the specific matters, and I will inform Mr. Su separately at that time. "


    "Good. I''ll wait for your information. " Subei smiles.


    "Mr. Su has just come to Liangcheng. I''d like to introduce you to a person of the business circles in Liangcheng."


    Shang said.


    Subei nodded and followed him to a certain place.


    When he came to Hua Jin''an, the head of the chamber of Commerce stopped. He said with a smile, "Mr. Su, this is Hua Jin''an, Mr. Hua. You must have heard of him


    Subei smile, delicate red lips slightly tremble, "such as thunder."


    "Jin''an, general manager Su who dreams of breaking blue bridge, get to know him."


    The president of the chamber of Commerce introduced Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an''s face with a smile, slowly stretched out his right hand, "general manager Su!"


    He read these two words, light, gentle, but so long in the ear.


    President Shang looked at Hua Jin''an''s outstretched hand and looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    Even he, the president, would like to call a man of Mr. Hua. The woman''s eyes are full of indifference.


    He coughed gently and was just about to open his mouth to ease his embarrassment.


    Su Bei''s hand stretched out, "Mr. Hua, didn''t you bring your wife with you today?"


    The heart of the president of the chamber of commerce finally fell.


    Two hands that once held each other day and night, hand in hand, the woman wanted to hold it shallow, but the man did not let go.


    In Northern Jiangsu''s smiling eyes, a trace of sharpness flashed.


    Then listen to Hua Jin''an whispered, "she''s coming."


    Su Bei''s line of sight looked around, and then looked at the man in front of her, "then you are not afraid of her to see?"


    Hua Jin''an lips with a faint smile, deliberately close to her ear said, "her hand is now in my hand."


    Su Bei was stunned and then forced to pull out his hand. "Mr. Hua is really joking."


    Hua Jin''an didn''t force him to let go. His tone was not high, but his words were chiseled. "There is only one Mrs. Hua, that is you!"


    Su Bei shakes his head, Mou color is indifferent, "are you telling me a joke?"


    With that, Subei turned and walked away.


    Hua Jin''an followed her, not far from her.


    "Numb!" Suddenly, a voice of cream and milk came.


    Then, a small group of pink into the arms of Northern Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Hua Jin''an''s feet suddenly froze. In her eyes, the woman''s face was full of tenderness. She bent down to pick up the small milk bag and wipe off the cream on her mouth. The whole person was full of maternal brilliance.


    "I''m eating cream again, isn''t it? My mother won''t tell you that girls can''t be too greedy for sweets, and fat people won''t drift away."


    North Jiangsu embraces the group to say with a smile.


    "Ma Ma, I know, but it takes strength to refuse delicious food," she said. I have no strength now, so I need to increase my strength first. Ma Ma, don''t worry. I have strength now, so I won''t eat cream cake any more


    Subei couldn''t laugh or cry, pinched the little cute baby''s face. "You little smart ghost, are you born by me?"


    At this time, Tuan small eyes light up.


    Black bright small eyes staring at Hua Jin''an, "rat, you look really good-looking!"


    North Jiangsu has not found Hua Jin an standing behind her, at this time, she turned to look at the man behind her.


    "What''s your name, little friend?" Hua Jin''an has gone to the front and said with a gentle smile.


    "My name is Tuan Tuan Tuan, you can call me Tuan Tuan Bao!" Tuan Tuan replied.


    "Tuan Tuan Bao! How beautiful you are Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    "Rat, you are beautiful, who are you?"


    Hua Jinan couldn''t help but smile, "I''m your mother''s friend!"


    "Ma Ma, are you friends with this rat?"


    Subei face light, nodded, "is a friend, but only very ordinary friend, not very familiar!"


    When Hua Jin settled down, he looked at the women around him.


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "Oh! Then I know. "


    Then, she looked at Hua Jin''an with some pity and said, "rat, I''m such a beautiful woman, how can you not be familiar with her?"


    Subei rolled his eyes, "Tuan Tuan, let''s go."


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "beautiful mouse, I''ve seen you."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "is it? Where is it? "


    "Tuan Tuan!" The voice of Northern Jiangsu became severe.


    Tuan Tuan closed her mouth immediately. She looked at Hua Jin''an with some grievances, "beautiful rat, I''m going to go, I''m numb and unhappy."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "OK, good bye, Tuan Tuan."


    He smiles and waves.


    The small hand with the finger of Subei pulled the big hand of Subei. Subei looked down at her, "why?"


    Tuan Tuan said, "Ma Ma Ma, why not happy?"


    "Did mother tell you not to talk to strangers casually?"


    Subei said with patience.


    "But the beautiful mouse is a friend of mother''s," she said


    "Mom said she didn''t know him very well. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Subei frowned.


    "But I''m not very familiar with you, but I''m also a friend. Isn''t Ma Ma a polite way to teach Tuan Tuan?"


    Small group group some do not understand the frown, "really do not understand your adults."


    Mo Qianshan attended alone today, and Baili Lingyan did not appear.


    However, when he saw Subei and Su Yu, he was shocked and almost lost his state.


    Su Bei and Ben didn''t give him a chance to get close to him, but Su Yu didn''t avoid him.


    Mo Qianshan was a little excited. When he stood alone with Su Yu, his eyes turned red. "Xiaoyu, I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    Su Yu''s narrow eyes showed a faint smile, "one day you will regret to see me again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "Xiao Yu!" Mo Qianshan called Su Yu''s name heavily.


    Su Yu''s thin lips pursed a light radian, "in the past five years, have you visited grandma''s tomb on time?"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "I have something I haven''t told you. I removed my grandmother''s ashes five years ago."


    With that, he started off.


    Now enough can be used to describe the man, without hesitation from Mo Qianshan side.


    Mo Qianshan but Leng in the spot, for a long time, he just wry smile out.


    Is he taking revenge on him?


    Is the cemetery, which he has worshipped for five years, an empty one?


    The guests at the banquet were all upper class figures in Liangcheng.


    Naturally, Zuo Xiao is indispensable.


    Zuo Xiao and Hua Jin''an are very good at such occasions. Five years ago, Zuo Xiao suddenly withdrew all his business to all over the world.


    In the domestic moment, disappeared.


    Five years later, he returned strongly and acquired many listed companies in an instant.


    In an instant, it has become the object of discussion again.


    The view balcony, the window is slightly open, the wind is still some cool.


    Left Xiao with smoke in his hand, his sight fell on the distant night scene.


    "If you didn''t take charge of it, you would still be a small workshop. It seems that your father should have been willing to step back by now. "


    Hua Jin''an comes out of the light.


    Left Xiao smile, "Mr. Hua resigned as vice chairman of Huashi, now rely on his own strength is not the same, wind and water rise!"


    Hua Jin''an Mou color deep looking at left Xiao, the whole body exudes a depressing breath.


    "Five years ago, you took her away, didn''t you? Where did you take him? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Xiao pinched out the cigarette end in his hand. He turned to face Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "if you want to know, go and ask her. If she doesn''t, I won''t either. "


    With that, he rubbed Hua Jin''an''s shoulder and went out.


    Hua Jin''an stood in the dark light, his face more and more gloomy.


    Take out the phone and dial out, "night Qing, I want to know who is the daughter of the little girl around Subei!"


    Before the dinner was over, the whole group was sleepy.


    Zuo Xiao sends Subei and Tuan Tuan home first. On the bus, Tuan Tuan nests in Subei''s arms and sleepy.


    "Did Tuan Tuan see him?" Zuo Xiao asked the exit in a low voice.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Zuo Xiao was silent for a moment, "what did he say?"


    "What else to say, curious."


    Subei combs the baby''s hair in his arms.


    "Are you going to tell him?" Zuo Xiao looks to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Subei pursed her lips and pondered for three seconds, "then I will speak."


    "He won''t stop. I''m afraid you can''t stop telling him."


    Zuo Xiao said softly.


    Subei smile, "with his toss, he is not already married with bailiqing, how can it be?"


    Left Xiao eyebrows a tight, a moment later, he said, "he and bailiqing did not live together."


    Subei looked up at him and said nothing.


    Zuoxiao continued, "bailiqing now lives in Xishan villa, which is said to have lived for five years."


    Subei whispered for a long time, "Oh."


    Zuo Xiao looked at her, "don''t you want to know why?"


    Subei smile, "he married her! What else do I need to know? "


    The man pursed his lips, not talking.


    When I arrived at the villa, I woke up in a daze.


    She was very happy to see Zuo Xiao, "Daddy, I met a beautiful rat today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Zuo Xiao asked with a smile, "is that Daddy beautiful or that uncle beautiful?"


    "Daddy is not as beautiful as a rat!" he blurted out


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Tuan Tuan immediately changed his words, "but daddy won in temperament. Beautiful uncle is not as good as daddy. Daddy is the male god in Tuan Tuan''s heart, so Tuan Tuan likes daddy best


    Left Xiao contentedly rubbed the little guy''s head, "well, daddy also likes Tuan Tuan baby most. Go in and sleep with mom


    Tuan nodded, and tried his best to get to Zuo Xiao''s side and kiss him on his face, "good night Daddy!"


    Peninsula villa


    Hua Jin''an sat in his study and looked at the photos on his desk.


    In the picture, it''s all one person.


    A six or seven-year-old boy, a small age has been able to show a handsome and extraordinary temperament.


    A small face, with the same age children do not have the domineering and cold.


    his son is as like as two peas.


    I haven''t seen Dabei for five years. I only know what I miss.


    But now he''s right in front of him.


    But suddenly he did not dare to see him. When he left, he was still an ignorant child.


    Now, he has his own ideas.


    If he asked why his mother and father would be separated, how would he answer him?


    Will he forgive himself?


    Suddenly, the phone rang, he picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s eyebrow a pick, "Zhuang Zhuang disappeared? You can''t see a person? What do I want from you? "


    "Do you want to tell Xishan villa there?"


    The bodyguard asked on the phone.


    The man took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of indistinguishable feelings. He said, "she is the mother of the child. How can I not tell her?"


    Hang up the phone and Hua Jin''an closes his eyes.


    When the day was about to break, the phone rang again, and Hua Jin''an found himself asleep in his study.


    He picked up the phone, night Qing said, "she cut her wrist."


    Hua Jin''an slightly frowned, "sent to the hospital, without my permission, she is not allowed to step out of the ward."


    The hospital


    the little boy stood in front of the glass window and looked out at the quiet and unusual people outside.


    Hearing the sound of the doorknob, he immediately turned round.


    Seeing the figure of Hua Jin''an, he ran quickly to him, "Dad."


    In the middle of the race, he suddenly remembered that he had done something wrong. He stopped and bowed his head in fear.


    Hua Jin''an walked up to him and said, "why run out?"


    "My father hasn''t come to see me for a long time, so..."


    The man''s voice said coldly, "I have a lot of things to be busy, can''t always come to see you."


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded, "Zhuang Zhuang knows, Zhuang Zhuang knows wrong."


    Hua Jin''an micro Cu eyebrow just a little stretch, "good, in the future to stand nurse auntie, this time even, if there is next time I will send you to a foreign hospital."


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded again and again, "Zhuang Zhuang knows, my father must not send me to a foreign hospital. I don''t want to go. "


    "If you obey me, I won''t send you." Hua Jin''an turned around and was about to go out;


    Zhuang Zhuang said again, "Dad, can you stay with me after dinner?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "I don''t have time to eat by myself."


    In another ward, Bai Liqing sat on the bed with gauze on her wrist. She said excitedly, "I want to see Hua Jin''an. You tell him that I want to see him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Night Qing sat on the sofa in the room and said faintly, "Mr. Hua won''t see you, so save your effort."


    "You say I''m going to die." Bai Li Qing looks at night Qing to say.


    Night Qing light said, "but you live very well, and even in the moment that you cut your wrist with a knife, you don''t want to really die!"


    "How dare you talk to me


    Bai Li Qing said fiercely.


    Night Qing sneered, "no matter what I am, you are worse than me. Therefore, what you should think about most is what you are right! "


    "Ye Qing!" Bai Li Qing roared.


    Night Qing rose gracefully from the sofa, and her dark eyes looked at her faintly, "Mr. Hua said that he helped you raise your son with good intentions, and helped him cure his illness. If you dare to cause trouble again, he will send Zhuang Zhuang to foreign countries for treatment in this life."


    "I don''t need him to help me raise my son. I don''t need him to help me with my son. I just want to be with my son!"


    Bai Liqing said, biting her teeth.


    Night Qing''s hands clean and tidy stand up collar, went to the door, "sorry, I just report, regardless of the message."


    Night Qing pushed open the door and went out, a face disdain.


    The next afternoon, Northern Jiangsu received an invitation from Liangcheng Commercial Association.


    We should talk about supporting the West.


    Subei arrived at the appointed Hotel on time. As soon as she went in, she saw Hua Jin''an sitting next to the president.


    At the table, there were about a dozen of them.


    Subei knew each other at the party the day before, and she sat down in her seat.


    Hua Jin an looked at the line of sight, she did not see.


    When Chairman Shang saw that all the people had arrived, he began to hold a meeting.


    Supporting the west is a great project of hope.


    From schools, to hospitals, homes for the aged and so on.


    For the remote mountainous areas, this is undoubtedly beneficial to the people.


    Subei listen very seriously, she likes to do public welfare, before she did not have much money, into a small contribution.


    Now that she has the ability, she wants to do better.


    It''s really good to benefit children and the elderly.


    Northern Jiangsu was very happy and agreed.


    In the end, almost everyone present joined the plan.


    They all signed their names and pressed their fingerprints on the identification form.


    After a while, I will go to the western mountain area to have a look.


    After a meeting, Subei walked out quickly.


    However, in the end, she was stopped by Hua Jin''an.


    Subei looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with Mr. Hua?"


    "I''d like to meet Dabei. You can arrange it when you have time."


    Hua Jinan whispered, staring at her tightly.


    Subei took a deep breath, she nodded, "OK, I will arrange, you wait for my call."


    "OK, but I don''t want to wait too long."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei said with a smile, "do you think I will stop you from seeing Dabei?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "No, I just miss him too much."


    Subei long sigh of relief, "rest assured, I will arrange as soon as possible."


    "My mother missed Dabei''s illness for several times. If you can, I hope you can take Dabei to see Ma."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei thought for a while, and finally she looked up at Hua Jin''an, "Mom, she How are you doing now?


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "it''s OK, it''s just that I''m always nagging you and Dabei."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll take Dabei to see her some other day!"


    Zheng Yunhua was really good to her. She left without saying goodbye. The only one who felt sorry for her was Zheng Yunhua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Mo Qianshan has locked himself in his study all day, and no one dares to go up and shout.


    Baili Lingyan finally knocked on the door, she opened the door and walked in, the cold sight of the man who ran into.


    "Qianshan..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Before Bai Li Ling Yan finished, he was interrupted by Mo Qianshan.


    She stood at the door and did not leave, "no matter how you eat, your body is the most important thing."


    "Go out and don''t come into my study at will."


    Mo Qianshan eyes away from her body, said coldly.


    Baili Lingyan will study door closed, but for a long time did not loosen.


    She didn''t let go until her fingers turned white.


    For five years, no matter how hard she tries, Mo Qianshan still doesn''t have a smiling face.


    He and she seem to be strangers, no longer husband and wife.


    In the middle, she once ran away from home.


    Three days later, she didn''t come back and he didn''t look for it.


    Later, she came back herself.


    She deeply understood that he did not dare her to go, which was the maximum limit.


    She wants to go, he won''t stop!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, night engine driving, Hua Jin''an in the back of the deep voice exit, "check it?"


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, "her marriage object and the little girl''s father are not found, the other party did a secret."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "can''t you find it with your contacts?"


    Yeqing replied, "their records abroad are so few that they have no clue where they have lived in the past five years..."


    "Well, I see."


    Hua Jin an nodded.


    Subei was very famous in the industry, but it has been forgotten for five years.


    Now, she then dream of blue bridge strong return, the past history will be turned out again.


    Famous screenwriter, box office myth, new director, and the famous business tycoon Hua Jin''an''s former woman


    In front of those in the entertainment industry is an honor, Hua Jin''an once women, is enough to let many coveted people have courage.


    Although mengduan blue bridge has won the Entertainment Award, there is only one drama in Liangcheng.


    Therefore, he is famous, but his qualifications are not enough.


    Subei attended a dinner party tonight, which was full of rich producers, famous directors and gold brokers.


    Director Guo, a famous director in the circle, also attended the dinner party tonight, and also sat next to Subei.


    After a few drinks, Guo''s eyes were mixed with the lust of the drunken man. "General manager Su has become famous. I don''t think you can be seen at such a dinner party."


    Subei smile, "I still have a group of children, since follow me, I have the responsibility to give them a better future."


    Guo''s eyes were blurred with a smile, and a bad smile appeared at the end of his eyes? In a word, it''s just a matter of entertainment


    Su Bei raised his glass and took a sip at his lips. "Guo''s news is really not smart! It didn''t matter to him five years ago. "


    The old man''s thick palm suddenly caught up, smiling in the silver swing did not hide, "it doesn''t matter, I''m making a film recently, and the second girl and the second man have not yet decided..."


    Su Bei smile of cold, from his hand out, "if it is a woman and a man, I can consider, supporting role even."


    Salty pig hand climbed up the thigh of Subei, "what''s so hard about that? As long as Su always says, all the roles are not decided by you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Northern Jiangsu leisurely poured a cup of tea until the teapot was emptied. She slowly pointed the mouth of the teapot at the hand on her leg, and the hot water dripped on Guo Dao''s hand.


    "Oh, ha The man screamed.


    Su Bei said, "Oh, Guo Daozhen is really sorry. I''m really careless. Have you been scalded?"


    There is a distance between them. If he sits well, he won''t be hot at all.


    Discerning people know what''s going on at a glance, but the occasion itself is a secret. Who cares.


    After all, it''s a celebrity who can''t hang on his face when he''s hit by someone.


    Guo Dao was very unhappy. He glared at Subei and said, "don''t push your nose on your face."


    Su Bei said faintly, "it''s you who kick your nose and face, and I heard that bailiqing is looking for you recently. I don''t think she is suitable for playing female one."


    Su Bei said, smiling and getting up, "Guo Dao can''t invite her. After all, she''s Mr. Hua''s woman, so it''s not easy to be provoked."


    In the last three words, Subei was totally contemptuous.


    The meaning is so obvious on the face.


    Do you dare to touch the woman of Hua Jin''an?


    Yao Guizhen, Su Yu and Subei came to worship their grandmother.


    In fact, the ashes of grandma Su were removed by Su Yu, but they were still in Liangcheng.


    The white chrysanthemum is elegant and pure, and Yao Guizhen puts the tribute and says lightly, "Mom, we are back. For so many years, we have arranged your death day at home. You can''t blame us for not coming to worship yourself! I didn''t expect it would be five years. "


    Su Yu stood on Yao Guizhen''s side with a solemn face.


    Su Bei held his mother and whispered, "Mom, grandma won''t blame us. She knows we''ve never forgotten her."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, tears could not stop falling.


    After the worship ceremony, Subei said softly, "brother, you help your mother to go to the car first. I want to stay with my grandmother for a while."


    There was only one person left in the cemetery in Northern Jiangsu. Looking at the back of her now full of gorgeous hair, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    "Grandma, my mother is a lot older. It''s only five years, but she''s just like you. "


    "Grandma, I don''t miss you for a moment, you know!"


    Subei sat in front of the tombstone, reaching for a picture of grandma on the tombstone.


    "I''m back at last, granny. Don''t worry. They''ll pay for what they owe us."


    "Dabei has grown up. As grandma said at the beginning, he is very sensible and considerate."


    Su Bei wiped the tears off his face, "grandma, I have a daughter. I''m five years old today. It''s lovely. If you see... "


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, she choked, "you will like her too! She''s a lot like me when I was a kid, but she''s smarter than me


    "Granny, I won''t go back this time. I''ll stay with you."


    On the first night of Mingyue garden, Northern Jiangsu and Huajin an made an appointment to send Dabei.


    The next day, one morning after dinner, Northern Jiangsu took Dabei to the moon garden.


    When she arrived, she found that there was no one in the moon garden.


    As soon as she was about to make a phone call, Hua Jin''an''s call came in, and Subei answered the phone, "are you there?" Hua asked.


    Subei replied, "I''m here, but there''s no one in the moon garden."


    "I forgot to tell you yesterday that mom doesn''t live here now."


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "that lives where, you don''t say early."


    "It''s so far away that you can''t find it. I''ll pick you up and you''ll wait there."


    Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Subei refused, "no, you can tell me the address directly and I will navigate there."


    She said while turning around, just turned around, face-to-face to see Hua Jin''an''s car coming.


    Subei stopped, Hua Jin''an immediately opened the door and came over, "I''ll take you there and get on my car."


    Su Bei looked at him from the window, his eyes slightly Li, "Hua Jin''an, are you on purpose?"


    The man smiles. "Get out of the car. Aren''t you tired of driving? I''ll take you there, and I''ll send you there and go. "


    Subei thought, "what about my car?"


    "I''ll get someone to drive it for you." Hua Jinan has opened the door.


    Seeing Dabei after five years'' separation, Hua Jin''an was stunned and his sight gradually blurred.


    Dabei looked at him, with some exploration in his pure eyes.


    "Are you my father?" He took the lead and said.


    Hua Jinan immediately controlled his mood. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s me."


    Subei watched Hua Jin''an gently untie the seat belt on the child seat, and then carried Dabei out of the car.


    "You put me down and I can go." As soon as he got out of the car, Dabei said.


    Hua Jin''an hesitated for a moment, and then he put Dabei down.


    Dabei''s young posture walked in front of him, straight as jade.


    Subei also got out of the car at this time. Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and said, "he is so much like me!"


    "Did you pull like that when you were a kid?" Subei said casually.


    Hua Jinan smile, "yes, very drag."


    Subei wanted to sit in the back with Dabei. Hua Jin''an asked Dabei to get on the bus and closed the door.


    Then he opened the co pilot''s door and looked at Subei.


    Subei slightly frowned, and finally she got on the car and sat in the position that she had sat more than once, and her heart would be slightly turbulent.


    This position, the woman has also sat?


    At the thought of this, I feel a little disgusted.


    "Don''t worry. No one has ever sat in this position except you."


    Hua Jin''an seemed to see through the mind of Northern Jiangsu, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Bei''s eyebrows slightly relaxed, she looked to Hua Jin''an but said nothing.


    The man turned to look at her, "this position, I will always keep for you."


    He pointed to his heart.


    Subei smiles and looks out of the window.


    They''ve already married someone else, and they still talk to her like this!


    What is he doing, seducing her?


    Next, I went all the way to Zheng Yunhua''s home.


    Seeing Dabei, Zheng Yunhua shed tears.


    Dabei is very polite and stands in the sunshine like a modest young master. Zheng Yunhua can''t let go of her handsome appearance.


    An hour later, Subei went to Dabei and said, "son, mother, go first and come to pick you up in the evening. Do you have any problems?"


    Dabei shook his head. "No problem, but it''s best if you can stay. I don''t want to be alone in a stranger''s house. "


    Subei frowned slightly," this is Grandma''s house, that person is your father, how can it be a stranger? "


    Dabei looked calm and said softly, "to me, they are strangers."


    He didn''t force his mother to stay, but Subei saw the retention in the eyes of the child.


    When he left, he was not sensible. Now he has his own thoughts.


    In the end, Subei stayed.


    She didn''t want her child to face the environment she didn''t want to face on her own.


    After lunch, Dabei and Hua Jinan play football in the garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Zheng Yunhua and Subei sat in the living room and looked through the French windows, "Xiaobei, you haven''t changed at all in five years."


    Subei laughed, "how can it not change?"


    "Still so beautiful!" Zheng Yunhua said with a smile.


    "Mom, you haven''t changed!" Said Subei.


    Zheng Yunhua took Subei''s hand and said, "Xiaobei, how can I feel so sad when I hear you call my mother. You said you were... "


    Zheng Yunhua couldn''t help crying.


    Subei took Zheng Yunhua''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s all in the past. Don''t think about it any more."


    Since the birth of Dabei, Zheng Yunhua has been helping to take care of it, and Northern Jiangsu Province has a lot of heart.


    In her heart, this mother-in-law is a benefactor.


    "Xiaobei, thank you for raising Dabei so well. How sensible he is. How nice


    Zheng Yunhua wiped her tears and calmed her mood.


    Subei light smile way, the eyes are full of maternal love and pride, "is he was originally very excellent."


    is as like as two peas, who are excellent and sensible. Zheng Yunhua said happily.


    Su Bei pursed his lips and looked at Zheng Yunhua, "Mom, are you with Mr. Jin?"


    She suddenly saw a group photo of Zheng Yunhua and Mr. Jin on the cabinet not far away.


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, and her face was a little shy, "well, thanks to you."


    Subei was a little surprised, "so you divorced?"


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "yes, I don''t know what way Jin''an used to persuade my grandfather. Anyway, I''m doing well now. Very satisfied. "


    Women''s happiness is shown from the eyes, Subei clearly saw in Zheng Yunhua''s eyes.


    Dabei has been fond of playing football since he was a child. Although he is only six years old, he has already played well.


    Dabei, who scored a goal again, was not very happy.


    He stopped to look at Hua Jin''an, eyebrows deep lock, "why cheat?" The tone was full of doubts.


    Hua Jinan smile, "you see it?"


    "You know the direction of the ball just now, but you''re on the opposite side. Are you testing my intelligence or my eyesight? "


    Big north said with a cold face.


    Hua Jin''an walked up to him and whispered, "sometimes people need encouragement. I''m just going to encourage you."


    The little guy''s eyes were always on the ball on the grass. "I don''t need it. What I want will be obtained through hard work. If you don''t get it, you won''t give up. "


    Hua Jinan said with a happy smile, "good job! It''s my son. But why don''t you look at me when you say that? Am I not sure, or am I afraid I won''t believe it? "


    Dabei was a little helpless. He gently raised his head, which was proud and upright. He said faintly, "I''m not used to looking up at others. If you want to talk to me, come here."


    with that, the little guy walked to the rest chair on one side and sat down, looking at Hua Jin''an calmly.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the little adult like son in front of him. He is very happy, and his heart is filled with two words. He likes it!


    sat as like as two peas in the chair.


    "Why are you separated from my mother?" Dabei was the first to ask.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, "how did your mother tell you?"


    "I want your answer!" Big north round eyes with children should not be serious.


    "Dad was doing a secret event for the country at that time. He couldn''t tell his mother, so his mother misunderstood him."


    Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Dabei tightened his brows. He had to digest this sentence, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Dabei with guilt and said softly, "son, the heart of dad has never left you and your mother. I love you. Would you like to help dad recover mom? "


    "Look at this, I want to talk to my mother


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t help laughing, "this is our father and son''s business, can''t tell your mother."


    The little guy thought for a moment, "I''ll wait until I ask mom if she wants to make up with you."


    "Well, then when your mother tells you the answer, will you tell Dad?" Hua Jinan said.


    Big north nods, "OK."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Let''s go, kick the ball!"


    "Well, you can''t cheat this time, or I won''t play with you."


    "There''s no father and son on the court. Let''s do it according to your ability."


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Subei is ready to take Dabei home.


    "Where''s my car?" Subei took a look at the cars only parked in huajin''an.


    Hua Jin''an said, "I let night Qing send you home!"


    North Jiangsu heard the name of night Qing, suddenly a Zheng.


    "Yeqing Is he back? " She asked.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei suspiciously, "yes."


    Subei nodded, "I see. Now I mean, you take us home, don''t you? "


    Hua Jin''an smiles," yes. "


    Dabei was tired of playing football and fell asleep when he got on the bus.


    Su Bei is sitting beside Hua Jin''an, but his sight has been falling out of the window.


    Hua Jin''an looks back at her from time to time, she is still the same as before, always like to look at the outside, with a touch of sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    "How have you been in the last five years?"


    The man spoke softly.


    North Jiangsu turning line of sight, "very good."


    Hua Jin''an looked solemn and said with helplessness in his voice, "I went all over Liangcheng. Later, I thought you went to Paris, and used all the contacts and forces, almost all over Paris. I''ve been looking for you for five years... "


    The man''s voice has a tremolo.


    Su Bei''s lip Cape pulls up a silk to smile lightly, light says, "hear, after I leave soon you married Bai Li Qing, so you still look for me to do what?"


    Suddenly, the car stopped on the road. Hua Jin''an looked at Subei with deep eyes. "Things are not what you think. I can explain to you, including everything that you misunderstood five years ago. Now I can explain to you clearly!"


    Subei looked at the man who almost tried to suppress his anxiety, "do you know? I''m married


    "So, no matter how many explanations, there is no meaning."


    Hua Jin''an held the hand of the steering wheel, and his veins burst out, as if the whole steering wheel would be broken in his hands at the next moment.


    "Xiaobei!"


    "Drive, or I get out of the car!"


    Subei interrupted him and said coldly.


    Hua Jin''an almost said with a prayer, "can''t you just give me a chance to explain?"


    Su Bei''s bright eyes fell on him. She shook her head, and her tone was indifferent. She was helpless. "Some misunderstandings have become true for a long time, because the hurt heart can''t heal. Once some people miss it, they will never have a chance to meet again. In a flash, things change! Hua Jin''an, is it not good for us to wish each other peacefully? "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows deep lock, Phoenix eyes in the heavy Li disappeared, at the moment some only deep pain, "wife


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Don''t call me that. Neither you nor I can call me that now. "


    there was a trace of ridicule in the sight of Northern Jiangsu," I don''t want to be chased by bailiqing when the time comes! "


    "Such a thing can never happen!" Hua Jin An said firmly.


    Subei light smile, "go, big north sleep uncomfortable."


    Hua Jinan looked back at Dabei and restarted the car.


    "If you have time, can I meet your marriage partner?"


    Hua Jinan looks at her.


    Subei shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma, Ma, don''t go, don''t go..."


    Mo Qianshan suddenly sat up.


    I had the same dream again. For five years, the scene of grandma Su fainting at the birthday party kept appearing in Mo Qianshan''s dream.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he couldn''t sleep any more, and then sat down until dawn.


    I also forgot how long I had been sitting. Suddenly, I was very thirsty.


    Mo Qianshan went downstairs and looked at the clock at the corner of the stairs.


    Two in the morning.


    Go to the kitchen, open the refrigerator, drink ice water, people will be more energetic.


    When he was about to go upstairs, he heard a strange sound.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he searched for it.


    Finally, they stopped in front of the door of Baili Lingyan''s house. Five years ago, they separated and have been living together until now.


    As expected, the voice came from her room. Yes, Hua Jin''an opened the door gently.


    Baili Lingyan knelt on the ground, reading the Buddhist scriptures with her eyes closed. In front of her is the Lingpai of grandma su.


    Mo Qianshan eyes moved, and then he closed the door.


    Going upstairs, he did not go back to the bedroom, but went straight into the study.


    Recently, business is not going well.


    The next morning, after having a meal, Mo Qianshan opened his mouth to the nanny, "madam, since when did you recite sutras every night?"


    "It''s been a long time, about four or five years. My wife recites sutras every night until the latter half of the night. "


    Mo Qianshan got up and left the dining room, his face unchanged.


    She threatened her with death. He didn''t drive her away, but he couldn''t have any relationship with her. She was not allowed to eat with him for five years.


    Today is Sunday, Subei holiday with brother and sister to the amusement park.


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan are very happy. Yao Guizhen is also in a good mood. She has been holding her grandson and granddaughter by the hand.


    Dabei has a lot of guts and likes to play some exciting games.


    Tuan Tuan is timid and likes the carousel best. After sitting for several times, he still can''t get down.


    Dabei has been very patient with his sister, but his eyes to the side of the pirate ship.


    Another round finished, Tuan Tuan still refused to come down. Subei hugged Tuan Tuan and said, "Tuan Tuan is good. If you like it, you can''t always sit down. Let''s have a rest. My brother is tired."


    Tuan group pitifully bar Ji''s look to one side big north, "elder brother is not tired, isn''t it?"


    Big north can''t help that soft waxy little eyes, "Mom, sister didn''t play enough, then play again."


    "No, now let her learn to think about others." Subei squatted on the ground and patiently said, "Tuan Tuan, mom knows you like the carousel, so you sit for a long time. However, you think, brother also has a favorite game, now it''s time for you to accompany him to play, isn''t it? You can''t stay with your brother as long as you are with him! "


    The big dark eyes turned around and said, "brother, what games do you like to play


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Tears are still hanging in the corner of her eyes, she took her brother''s hand and said, a pair of big eyes blinking and blinking at Dabei.


    Big north smile, "I like to choose a carousel!"


    Tuan Tuan immediately jumped up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "great, my brother likes the same as me, numb, now we can continue to play the merry go round."


    Su Bei eyebrow tiny Cu looks at big north, "younger sister cannot be so used to!"


    Big north eyebrow color is cold and stern, light says, "she is a woman, the woman should be spoiled?"


    Su Bei''s forehead was dripping with sweat and could not say a word.


    The child is too


    Then big north took his sister''s hand and happily walked into the carousel. His back figure and every move were too similar to that man.


    Is this the result of genetic power?


    Suddenly, a familiar figure passed in front of her. Subei was not sure, "Qiqi?"


    The girl stopped and looked at Subei.


    See the little girl''s moment, Subei''s tears can''t restrain the flow down.


    "Is that you, aunt?"


    Su Bei took Qiqi in his arms and said, "it''s auntie, I''m auntie."


    Qiqi reached out to wipe the tears on Su Bei''s face, "why is my aunt crying?"


    Su Bei wiped away the tears on his face and took a deep breath, "my aunt saw you happy, Qiqi grew tall."


    Kiki just grew tall, but also more and more like her mother, it was carved out of a mold.


    A few years later, Subei suddenly saw the copy of her sister, and for a while she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Kiki, come to aunt, don''t talk to strangers."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded behind her.


    Subei looked at the past, a sinking heart, she slowly rose.


    And the woman opposite was also very surprised, "you How could it be you? "


    "Auntie, let me introduce you. This is my little aunt."


    She took Subei''s hand and said.


    Then she introduced to Subei, "Auntie, this is aunt Yan''er, and will marry my father soon."


    It''s a coincidence that Feng Shui turns around.


    At this time, Liang Xinbin came over.


    He was also surprised to see Subei, "Beibei, long time no see."


    Subei light smile way, "is ah, how, changed the woman again?"


    Liang Xinbin was stunned and then said, "I think you know each other. A hundred miles of smoke, Northern Jiangsu. "


    He introduced it calmly.


    Bailiyan''s anger was barely suppressed. She sneered, "of course, I know you, but I heard you went abroad. I thought you would never come back again!"


    Her eyes with a sharp smile, only with her to see the north of Jiangsu can see clearly.


    Su Bei looked indifferent and said with a smile, "there are a lot of accounts not collected here, how can I not come back?"


    Bailiyan''s look changed. "No matter why, it''s not good to catch other people''s children on the way. Let go of Kiki


    She glared at Subei, and then called out to Qiqi, "Qiqi, come to aunt."


    Subei did not pay any more attention to her, and her eyes fell directly on Liang Xinbin''s body. "I haven''t seen Qiqi for a long time. Let Qiqi stay and I''ll play with her. You''ll pick her up later."


    Liang Xinbin has a trace of hesitation, Subei fade out a sneer, "or do you want Qiqi to break off the relationship with her mother''s family from now on?"


    Liang Xinbin shook his head, "how can it be? All right


    He handed over a business card, "I''m on the phone. Call me when you''re done. I''ll pick her up."


    Subei took it and put it in his pocket, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Xinbin, how can you give Qiqi to her?" Bailiyan looks at Liang Xinbin in surprise.


    Liang Xinbin said, "let''s go first. It''s OK."


    Bailiyan followed Liang Xinbin to turn around and leave. Then, he kept looking back at Subei, his eyes resentful.


    Some people, no matter what they have experienced, are hard to change their nature.


    Through so many ditches and canines, bailiyan still can''t learn.


    Follow Liang Xinbin back to the car, "Xinbin, what''s going on?" Liang Xinbin started the car and said faintly, "some questions, don''t ask. If I want to say it, I will give you an answer. "


    Although Bai Li Yan was curious to death, she did not dare to speak.


    She and her sister and mother worked hard to win the marriage. In the future, she just wanted to stay away from all disputes and be a young grandmother at home.


    Liang Xinbin is an introverted person, not good at talking, but also a little cold, so she usually won''t fight against him.


    Su Bei took Qiqi''s hand and went to Yao Guizhen, who was waiting at the side. "Mom, who is this?"


    Yao Guizhen looked at the past carefully, and soon her tears burst. Her lips trembled, "yes Kiki


    Kiki nodded. "I''m Kiki."


    "Qiqi, call it grandma." Said Subei.


    Qiqi is very good, although has no impression, "grandma."


    The child called out her grandmother, and Yao Guizhen held Qiqi and wept.


    Qiqi and Dabei Tuan soon became familiar and played together.


    At noon, Subei took them to dinner.


    After dinner, Subei took Qiqi back home.


    It was not until dark that Northern Jiangsu called Liang Xinbin.


    Liang Xinbin came to pick up Qiqi by himself. After Qiqi got on the bus, he said in a low voice, "I''ve heard about you. If there''s anything I can help, just open your mouth."


    Subei shook his head, "No. The only reason we can talk to each other is Kiki. She is my sister''s child, so she is also our Su family''s child. Your mother didn''t allow us to see her before. If you feel a little guilty about my sister and Qiqi, I hope you can at least let the child meet us often and let her know that her mother also loves her


    Liang Xinbin did not speak, since Su Nan died, Subei has been this attitude towards him, cold.


    His mother did not allow the Su family to see Qiqi for a long time.


    Subei turned and suddenly stopped, her eyes with a little puzzled, "I still admire you, no matter what character you dare to marry!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Subei said, all her efforts now are not only for herself, but also for the children who follow her and trust her.


    They are all young college students, and some of them are children who refuse to accept the hidden rules and are even cut off from making a living.


    By chance, they came together.


    Subei for the film, but also to punish those she hated.


    These young children, with a small salary, followed her all the way back home from abroad.


    At that time, she left Liangcheng with Zuo Xiao.


    She went to a very remote foreign town. In order not to let Hua Jin''an find her, she didn''t dare to show off, or even dare to be a screenwriter and director again.


    After three years of dormancy, she finally created a masterpiece. With this masterpiece, she made money and established the dream broken blue bridge.


    Now, although dream blue bridge has some fame, but in terms of strength, it is still a third rate small company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    The company''s flag, in addition to her a bit of fame, there is no second-line star.


    Therefore, recently came to see her producer, director, she can see, more meals.


    However, this dinner party tonight is a bit different.


    Among the guests, there are two old acquaintances, Yeqing and bailiqing.


    Bai Liqing came here only when everyone arrived. However, she only came as an actress today.


    Today, she is sitting next to Guo Dao, an old man whose selfish desire expands to the point of hunger.


    Night Qing sitting in the opposite of Subei, see the moment of Subei, his eyes will be tight.


    Today, he is an invited guest of honor. Everyone around him toasts and says goodbye to the new year.


    Bai Liqing hated his teeth and itched. You know, he was just Hua Jin''an''s special help, and she was his wife.


    However, no one bird her.


    She has a bird, but she has no intention! ¡¤¡¤


    especially, when she saw Subei, the blood in her eyes immediately became congested.


    Subei did not seem to see her, sitting there laughing.


    Looking at the more and more bright face of Northern Jiangsu, bailiqing had to admit with sadness.


    Years for Subei, there is no ruthless left traces on her body.


    She is more beautiful and generous than she was five years ago, with the charm and wisdom of a mature woman.


    And she


    Involuntarily raised his hand to touch himself, no matter how much cosmetics are difficult to cover up the pale and dry.


    Women, the best nourishment is men''s love and self love.


    However, bailiqing has both of them, and it is not far away for people to grow old.


    During the dinner, a lot of people came to offer the wine of Northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu did not refuse, drinking one cup at a time.


    Drunk, her smile is more charming.


    At the negotiation table, Hua Jin''an received a text message.


    "I met Miss Su at the dinner party. She drank a lot of wine! Night Qing "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, slender fingers on the keyboard crackle sound," you see her being drunk by others? "


    The man frowned.


    Night Qing: "I really have no reason to stop."


    Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked up at several distinguished guests from abroad and said, "sorry, I have something to do temporarily. My secretary will continue to talk with you!"


    With that, he got up and pursed his suit.


    ¡°way£¿¡±


    Several foreigners are surprised to get up and look at a face calmly up to leave the table of men.


    They came with billions of projects. He asked his secretary to talk to them?


    Secretary Li''s face turned green. "Mr. Hua, I can''t..."


    The man looked back and said, "I''ve been with you for so many years, but this is not a good thing? If you can''t, don''t do it. You are responsible for the collapse of billions of business talks. "


    Night Qing another text message came in, "the west mountain side is also in!"


    Hua Jin''an strides forward and goes out without hesitation.


    Secretary Li is sweating like rain and has a business worth more than one billion yuan?


    He''s in charge of the collapse?


    He looked at a few foreigners who looked puzzled. He said nothing but jet lag. He had to negotiate at night!


    Grandma, bear, talk!


    The meal broke up earlier than expected, and Subei''s head was a little confused. After she went to the bathroom, she went straight to the elevator.


    The elevator was about to close. She took a few quick steps and pressed the elevator.


    The enemy''s road is narrow, in the elevator stands bailiqing and lecherous Guo Daodao.


    Subei walked in with some wobbly steps. Guo Dao''s greedy eyes lingered on his rosy and charming face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Subei leaned in front of the elevator, every floor stopped for a moment, she felt a little queasy.


    There are several more people in the elevator. Subei and Baili Qingguo guide stand at the back.


    Guo looked at Subei and decided to make the final effort. "General manager Su, how did you think about my proposal that day?"


    Su Bei was dazzled with a smile, "director Guo, do you mean that if I nod my head now, all the roles in your new movie will be decided by me?"


    Guo Daodao nodded with a smile, "of course."


    Subei hehe''s laughter, eyes to the side of the woman, "but, people hundred miles miss has been with you for a night, you this is to make fun of others?"


    Bai Li Qing brows a tight, "what a night, Subei, you give me to speak attention."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "this old man just wants to sleep with you. Don''t say you can''t see this. Do you really think that you will get the heroine with a few drinks with him? "


    Subei lowered her voice. There was music in the elevator, and others couldn''t hear her.


    Bailiqing was angry at that time, "Subei!"


    "Director Guo, you are a good man." Subei thumbs up to the old man.


    When the elevator arrived at the first floor, Su Bei got together and said with a smile, "didn''t you marry him? How can we let people hide the rules? Are you too proud, or is he not willing to be your backer? "


    When the elevator door opened, people went out, and Subei said with a faint smile, "it must be that he refused, right?"


    Su Bei said with the flow of people to run away, her body has been facing a hundred Li Qing, back, with a smile on her face, ridicule.


    Suddenly, a soft foot, she fell back.


    At that moment, Su Bei clearly saw that Bai Li Qing changed his face, and his face turned pale.


    The body was held by a person, and then brought into a strange and familiar arms.


    Well, it''s been five years since I left you.


    Subei looked up to see the man''s face, she said with a smile, "your back is here."


    "Well! Hua Jin''an, you are holding the wrong person. "


    Su Bei, who was held up by a man, exclaimed.


    In front of Bai Li Qing''s pale face, the man turned gracefully and frowned, and the whole man was full of anger.


    However, the voice of the exit was gentle, "no mistake. "


    Subei''s eyes were blurred and she was held in his arms by a man without struggling. She raised her head and looked at him," but your wife is watching over there! "


    "She loves to watch, let her. And she''s not my wife


    The man said in a deep and serious voice.


    "Hua Jin''an, you are still so bad. You lied to me. That day, the host clearly said," star couple, husband and wife! Not married. What is it? "


    Su Bei Du mouth, a face is not willing to say.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was very serious. His bright Phoenix eyes looked at the woman''s slightly intoxicated eyes and said, "in addition to you, how can I marry someone else? I never married her. "


    Subei nodded and whispered, "Oh, I haven''t married yet! Just like you didn''t have time to marry me


    The man stopped suddenly and looked at the woman who had been missing for five years day and night in his arms. All of a sudden, all his forbearance and determination disintegrated.


    He hung down his head and kissed her.


    Bai Liqing has been following him. She can hear every word he says clearly.


    Then, her step suddenly stopped, as if fixed by a nail, toe pain in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    There are still a few steps ahead of him. I can''t wait a few steps away.


    Not afraid of gossip, not afraid of being photographed, not even caring about what he promised to marry her, did he?


    Marry her?


    He never wanted to marry her, did he?


    What six-year period, what unemployed, how to get married, what to get married after a strong and healthy, are his excuses for perfunctory.


    All, all for one reason, he''s waiting for her.


    The woman he is holding in his arms is what he wants.


    However, there is no way, she will not let him.


    What he cared most was in her hands.


    The kiss, the taste, the person!


    Hua Jin''an endured a strong desire in his heart, and finally released Northern Jiangsu.


    The woman''s mouth opened slightly, panting slightly. It took her a long time to open her eyes in his arms.


    His face was ruddy, like precious coral on the sea floor.


    Bai Li Qing stepped up a few steps and took Hua Jin''an''s arm, "Hua Jin''an."


    But the man quickly stepped back and looked at her coldly, as if the plague had opened the distance with her.


    "Is that how you love her?"


    Bai Li Qing, with tears in his eyes, looks at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an light said, "you just know?"


    A light sentence, like a knife, deeply stabbed into the heart of hundred Li Qing.


    She gently smile, with sharp also with prickle, "you so blatant, not afraid to be seen, not afraid to be seen by my father and your grandfather?"


    "You''ll explain to them why I''m afraid?"


    Hua Jinan said with a sneer.


    Bai Liqing''s smile on her face at the moment was cold and piercing. She said in a cold voice, "I will explain. Are you dreaming? I''ll tell my grandfather that you''re just playing with him. You never thought about marrying me. What you''ve done all these years is for this woman


    Bai Liqing''s expression on his face became fiercer and crazier, "but my grandfather has always missed his great grandson. If he knew that Subei had come back with his child, what would he do?"


    She laughed slyly, "but I have heard from my grandfather that he must take the child..."


    "If you don''t want to see your son for the rest of your life, just say it."


    The man spoke faintly.


    Bai Li Qing''s face suddenly changed, "Hua Jin''an, do you threaten me with your strength?"


    "You may play tricks with him, and I will not threaten you with him?"


    Hua Jinan sneers.


    "Hua Jin''an!" The brow color has changed.


    "If you let the old man know a little bit about Dabei, you won''t want to see Zhuang Zhuang again in your life. Then stop all the money burning treatments that have little hope."


    Jin''an walks to the door.


    Hundred Li Qing Leng for a few seconds, and then immediately chase up.


    She held on to Hua Jin''an''s arm, "Jin''an!"


    "Get rid of your dirty hands!" The man looked back and said angrily.


    "Jin''an, I promise I won''t say it. Please, let me see how strong you are."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice was cold, but she deliberately lowered her voice, "didn''t you see her asleep? Leave now. You know what to do


    Bai Liqing nodded, "I know, I won''t say, when my grandfather sees me, I will say that you are very good to me and everything in the company is good. Is that all right? "


    "Now out of my sight." Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Bai Li Qing clenched his lower lip and finally got out of the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Subei has been closed eyes, seems to be really drunk.


    There''s something hard on his hand. It''s chromium to her.


    The man has opened the door, put her on the seat, and then carefully and gently fasten her seat belt.


    When the bright city lights went out, Subei slowly opened her eyes, and she saw something flickering on his hand.


    That''s what got her.


    A string of hand string, ground stall goods, she bought!


    Man on the car, the speed is very slow, deliberately slowed down, very slow!


    Slower than the ox cart.


    Hua Jinan looked at the woman with her eyes closed and said softly, "if you want to know anything else, I can tell you!"


    She didn''t sleep, he knew.


    He hugged her, she kissed her, and she didn''t struggle.


    He knew that everything was intentional, and she wanted to see bailiqing''s pain.


    Is that what she came back for?


    She came back for revenge!


    However, he was satisfied.


    So what? It''s enough for him to see her.


    As for the identity and manner in which she was around him, it did not matter.


    Su Bei lip corner slightly a hook, slowly opened her eyes, she whispered, "she side of the Guo Dao is very lecherous, she has other intentions, you do not care?"


    The man frowns slightly, finally twisted into tangled lines.


    Oh! I still love her, don''t you?


    "How do you know? Why do you know? "


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know that director Guo has other plans for her?"


    Northern Jiangsu can''t understand.


    My head hurts a little. I put my hand on my forehead.


    The man''s voice came, "he''s lustful. How do you know that?"


    That''s what he asked.


    BR, < BR, "when Su Mo sat next to me, he was so happy that he could not have a meal


    Subei pouted, "he just touched me."


    The driver suddenly felt that the car was almost frozen, and the boss''s face seemed to have been frosted for thousands of years, which was frightening.


    So he drove more slowly.


    "Where did he touch you?" Men''s voice is still gentle.


    Subei blinked, raised his hand, "here."


    Then she looked at her thigh again, "and here it is!"


    The man''s face color difference some frightening, North Jiangsu''s head against the window, for a long time did not drink so much wine, head some dizzy.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and held her hand tightly.


    Damn it, after she came back, her little hand he had not touched, that damned man dare!


    Finally arrived at Subei home, the car stopped, Subei thought it was dawn.


    She opened her eyes and looked outside. "Oh, home."


    The man is still holding her hand. "If you don''t have enough sleep, keep sleeping."


    Subei took out his hand, "no, Tuan Tuan wakes up in the middle of the night and cries when I''m not there."


    Her eyes have been clear a lot, Hua Jin Ansheng was afraid to irritate her, hastily let go of her hand.


    North Jiangsu got out of the car, Hua Jin''an followed.


    "Go back to sleep." The man stands by the car, the reluctant in the eyes is so obvious, she saw it all at once.


    Su Bei nodded. She just wanted to turn around and go upstairs. Suddenly she remembered something and looked at the car that Hua Jin''an had been following.


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, and Subei had already passed.


    Hua Jin''an was about to follow him, and Subei immediately said, "don''t follow."


    So the man stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Subei went to the car and kicked the door, "night engine you out."


    Night Qing didn''t expect Subei would come to him, he was waiting for the big boss to say goodbye to his woman.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and got out of the car.


    "I ask you, where have you been before?"


    Subei asked.


    Night Qing a Zheng, "ah? Didn''t we have dinner together before


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t mean before that, I mean five years ago, where did you suddenly disappear?"


    Night Qing looks tight, "I..."


    "Tell me the truth, or I''ll tell your boss you want to insult me."


    Subei stretched out an arm and put it on the shoulder of night holding.


    Night Qing suddenly the whole people are nervous, he has been able to instantly feel the tens of thousands of arrows from a distance.


    "Miss Su, don''t do this!"


    "Say it


    Subei stretched out his hand and took hold of Yeqing''s tie.


    Night Qing scared to take a cold sweat, "five years ago, I was seriously injured and almost died, and then went to the United States to recuperate."


    Su Bei frowned, "you went to America, did you see the early summer?"


    Night Qing a Zheng, "you have no contact with her?"


    Subei released his hand. "Five years ago, before I left, she called me, and she never found her again."


    Night Qing''s face slightly changed, Subei asked again, "you don''t know where she is now, do you?"


    Night Qing nods, under the moonlight man''s eyes flash through the inexplicable mood, like entanglement and worry!


    However, the drunken Northern Jiangsu did not notice at all.


    Mentioning Lin chuxia is like the biggest scar in the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    It hurts when you think about it.


    She turned slowly and walked in with a faint sadness on her face.


    Night Qing''s mobile phone rang at this time, he picked up the phone, and his eyes fell on the Bentley in front of him.


    "Get in my car."


    Inside came the deep voice of Hua Jin''an.


    Night Qing eyebrows tight tight, on the car of Hua Jin''an.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he felt the strong cold air.


    Hua Jin An Feng Mou tiny MI, light looking at him.


    Night Qing body cold wind bursts, "something?" He said.


    The man across the street moved his lips and teeth and said in a cold voice, "she''s my woman, don''t you know?"


    Night Qing nodded, "of course I know."


    "Even if you are divorced, do you know that?"


    Night Qing took a deep breath, "boss, I know she is your favorite. Of course I know. So, I told you when she drank too much. So she kicked my car door and I had to get out of the car respectfully and wait for the order immediately. So, I had to bear her pulling my tie


    Night Qing is to tell Hua Jin''an, because it is his woman that he respects, that''s all.


    However, the opposite man seems to have made up his mind.


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    He glared at Yeqing.


    Night Qing sighed, "I dare not how, I respect my wife in respect! Nothing else. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded with a smile and stretched out his foot to kick the night Qing. "Of course I know, but I will talk to you later. Don''t have any physical contact!"


    Night holding down his head, "understand."


    "What did she tell you?"


    Hua asked.


    "About Lin chuxia!" Night Qing said in a deep voice.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a pick, "that wench how?"


    "I haven''t contacted her for five years. My wife can''t find her." Night Qing said.


    Hua Jinan is a little strange, "they have no contact?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Five years ago, after the disappearance of Subei, he almost searched all over Liangcheng.


    Even went to the United States, but did not find Lin chuxia.


    He thought they had agreed to go together, but he didn''t expect that they had not seen each other for five years.


    Subei went upstairs and sat in the living room downstairs for a long time.


    She returned to the room, Tuan Tuan was already asleep, and Dabei was sitting on the side.


    "Son, why haven''t you gone to bed?"


    Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised.


    Big north light said, "you are not at home, I am afraid my sister will wake up afraid."


    Su Bei tightly browed, "why didn''t you let aunt take her sister?"


    "I want to look at her myself."


    Big north says softly.


    Su Bei''s heart a tight, will be big north embrace in the arms, "mother promised you, in the future will not be late back."


    Dabei nodded and held out his hand around his mother.


    "Mom, are you and dad going to make up?" Dabei suddenly asked this sentence in his mother''s arms.


    Subei body a stiff, and then release big north, she looked at the little boy''s dark eyes, "big north, dad told you what?"


    Su Bei looked at us for a moment and said, "he raised his head and said love."


    Su Bei''s lips pulled out meaning to smile, reached out to pat Dabei, "it''s late, go to bed."


    Subei took Dabei back to the room, put him on the bed and covered the quilt. Dabei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Subei and said, "Mom, do you like Uncle Zuo?"


    Subei frowned and kneaded Dabei''s face, "so do you like Uncle Zuo?"


    Big north nodded, "Uncle Zuo is so good to us, of course I like him."


    Subei in Dabei''s forehead kiss, "sleep, good night baby."


    Big north just closed his eyes again, "good night, mom."


    After returning to the room, Subei walked on the sofa of the bed for a long time.


    My mind is full of scenes after Hua Jin''an appeared today, and what Dabei said just now.


    Seeing that it was nearly eleven o''clock, Subei walked into the bathroom.


    It was 11:30 when I came out from the bath. There was a missed call on the phone.


    Subei dial the past, "did you sleep?"


    The man replied, "not yet. How about you?"


    "I just had a shower and saw your phone call." Subei wiped his head and sat in the sofa.


    The man said, "sleepy?"


    Northern Jiangsu lip angle tiny hook, "OK. But I''m going to sleep, too. What can I do for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man is silent, Su Bei eyebrow micro Cu, "left Xiao?"


    The man breathed heavily into the phone. He whispered, "I saw him come out with you in his arms..."


    Subei''s face changed slightly and did not speak.


    Left Xiao took a deep breath, tone can''t hear any emotion, "still want to continue? North and North


    Su Bei''s face sank. She stood up and went to the window and took a deep breath. "You know how I spent so many years, and why did I come back?"


    "I know, but I can do all these things."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    The woman gently shook her head, "no, it''s a grudge between me and them. And only I know how to make them hurt


    A strong breath came over the phone, "I''m just worried about you..."


    He didn''t say what he was worried about.


    Subei smile, "worry about my old love for him or worry that I am not their opponent?"


    "Worry about you losing your heart again!" The man said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    The thin figure of the woman was motionless by the window. For a long time, she gently laughed out, "it won''t be."


    Left Xiao whispered, "that''s good. It''s late. Go to bed."


    "Yes." The woman promised, "you go to bed early, too." With that, she hung up.


    Looking at the figure in front of the window disappeared in line of sight, and then, the lights in the room were turned off.


    Left Xiao''s sight did not take back for a long time.


    He sat in the car, phone in hand, tight.


    She''s at the dinner party today, and he''s been outside.


    Until to see her by Hua Jin an in the arms to walk out, she drunk slightly drunk, cheek red rely on the man''s arms.


    The natural look made his heart tingle.


    Five years ago, taking her away, he thought he finally had a chance.


    However, she refused to take care of him and everything arranged for her. No matter how hard it was, she did not say a word.


    He wanted to help her, and even did it secretly.


    In fact, he knew that she didn''t just want to be strong.


    And she didn''t want to owe him.


    Several times, he couldn''t help holding her.


    She pushed him away nervously, avoiding all the intimate behaviors that might happen to him.


    However, today, she is in that man''s arms, it is so natural and casual.


    As if, this is her embrace.


    He won''t give up.


    She had children with Hua Jin''an, but he had five years of mutual affection with Northern Jiangsu.


    If he doesn''t believe it, he will lose!


    West Mountain Villa


    she stayed up all night, sitting in the living room alone until dawn.


    All through the day, in her mind.


    He holds that woman, that sweet and contented she wants to explode.


    At the beginning, he promised to marry her, and she was happy for a long time. She even lowered her status and did everything she could to try to please him.


    But he never laughed at himself.


    It was not until one day that he drove her to the west mountain that she understood that he had no old love for her.


    Marry her, just in exchange for the terms, and torture.


    Liu Ma got up to make breakfast, but suddenly found Bai Liqing sitting in the living room.


    She came over and whispered to Bai Liqing.


    Bai Li Qing''s irritability suddenly burst out, "what do you compare with me? You can''t even say a word. What are you doing here? Get out of here."


    Liu''s mother did not dare to draw, her face showed a wronged appearance, turned into the kitchen.


    Bai Liqing got up and went upstairs, lying in bed, still unable to sleep.


    She picked up the phone and dialed out, "Mom, come out and see you."


    After changing her clothes and going downstairs, Mrs. Liu saw that she was going out, so she came out of the kitchen in a hurry and reached out and said: does your wife stop eating?


    Bai Liqing said wearily, "I want to go out. No more. "


    Over the years, she can almost read the sign language.


    The mother and daughter sat opposite each other in the cafe, and Baili Lingyan slowly picked up the coffee cup and drank it gently.


    Bai Liqing said, "Mom, how are you and dad?"


    "Baililing smoke eyebrow color does not show," your father already knew that I read Scriptures for the old lady. "


    "And then?" Bai Li Qing said eagerly.


    Baili Lingyan shook her head and said, "no, then!"


    Bai Li Qing''s face was gloomy, "how could it be? Isn''t dad afraid to move at all? "


    Baili Lingyan sighed, "forget it, take your time. I think one day I will move him


    She looked at her daughter. "How are you? Has he visited you recently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Bai Li Qing''s eyes suddenly sharp up, "Mom, Subei is back, do you know?"


    Bai Li Ling Yan suddenly changed his face, "is she back? What did she come back for? So, have all three of them come back? "


    Bai Liqing nodded, "it should be."


    Baili Ling smoke suddenly nervous up, "Qing''er, she must be back to revenge, she will not let us go."


    "Mom, don''t be so nervous. What can she do to us? Five years ago, she left in the dust. Can she fight us now? "


    Bai Liqing said.


    "Qing''er, what should we do?"


    After five years of tempering, Baili Lingyan is not as calm and calm as that year.


    Bai Liqing took a deep breath. "Mom, what you need to do now is to restore the relationship with my father as soon as possible. Otherwise, Mo will become their brother and sister in the future, and we will not even have a place to stand on. In addition, you must let Yan''er and Liang''s get married early, so that we can have another supporter. "


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Qing''er, how are you doing with him


    "Still! However, Zhuang Zhuang''s birthday is coming. Mr. Hua meets with me... "


    ¡­¡­


    Subei thought that her affair with Hua Jin''an would spread all over the world the next day, but until noon, the world was peaceful.


    She knows that Hua Jin''an is putting things on the table.


    However, the entertainment industry has another explosive news.


    Guo Dao, a famous director, was arrested for taking drugs in the boudoir of a female star. Before that, all the potential female stars and the history of involvement in underworld were stripped out, and his reputation was instantly ruined.


    The large-scale historical drama that he is making is also in vain, and the glorious history of the past is in a flash of dust.


    Subei bit his fingernails and looked at the mobile phone screen, with a faint smile hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    His method is still so cruel.


    Hua Jin''an was working, and the door of the office was forced open.


    The secretary looked at him nervously, "Mr. Hua, I can''t stop it!"


    The man waved, "you go out."


    in the office, only Hua Jin''an and Bai Liqing are left.


    "I said, don''t come to me when I don''t want to see you."


    Hua Jin''an said in a light voice. "


    Bai Liqing''s mood is very difficult to control. "Over the years, you let the company hide me, every role is my own efforts, now you even don''t leave me the last road."


    "To get to the point, I''m busy." Hua Jin An said fiercely.


    Bai Li Qing said fiercely, "you did what Guo did?"


    Hua Jin''an raised her eyes from her busy work and fell on her with thorns.


    "It''s me."


    "Why did you do that? He has promised me to be his number one girl. Is that why? "


    Bai Liqing held his desk in both hands, and the blood in his eyes burst out one after another.


    The man said with a faint smile, "you overestimate yourself."


    Not for her!


    Bai Li Qing''s disappointment in her eyes is hard to cover up. She looks at the cold man in front of her, "why is that?"


    The man said coldly, "offend me!"


    "Did you offend you, or did you offend Northern Jiangsu?" Bai Liqing said with a sneer.


    Hua Jin''an said naturally and fluently, "all the same."


    "Do you care about everything about her?"


    Bai Li Qing gritted her teeth and said.


    Hua Jin''an looked up at her eyes, "yes."


    Bailiqing sneers. It''s said that she got married. What qualifications do you have? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "Get out of here!" The man said coldly.


    Bai Li Qing didn''t get angry but laughed, and her tone was full of mockery, "you can''t get her at last. Do you dare to bet with me


    "Go away."


    The man''s voice shrieked.


    Bai Liqing deliberately laughed very proud, "maybe she had children with other people abroad!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The phone on the desk flew out in an instant and hit the place where bailiqing had just stood.


    The woman had left before his final rage, but he was still angry.


    Undeniably, bailiqing every word stung him.


    During the five years of her disappearance, he had been looking forward to seeing her again day and night.


    He has always been convinced that she is his in this life.


    She can only be his.


    He thought that as long as she came back, everything would not be a problem.


    However, he did not expect that she came back, married, with an unidentified child.


    Unable to sit still, he got up, put on his clothes and walked out of the office.


    Ring the doorbell of her house, but a small head is visible.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    Childish voice.


    "Is it Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and looks at the ball of his head sticking out of his feet in the visual field.


    "Wow! It turned out to be a beautiful rat. Are you here to see Tuan Tuan? "


    Half a small head, in front of the visual, to move higher.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "Beautiful mouse, you wait for me to open the door for you!"


    "Good."


    The door opened, Hua Jin''an just stepped in, a group of warm yellow directly rushed into his arms, "beautiful rat, Tuan Tuan miss you so much."


    Once I met you Miss him so much?


    This little guy.


    Hua Jin''an hugs the group, the little girl is soft and soft.


    "Tuan Tuan, how old are you?"


    Hua asked.


    "I''m five years old!" she said


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I don''t know when Tuan Tuan''s birthday will be?"


    Tuan Tuan opened his eyes suddenly, and his small mouth was slightly opened. "The rat asked me about my birthday, is it to give me a birthday wish?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "yes. Uncle will meet all your wishes on Tuan Tuan''s birthday


    Tuan''s fat little hand covered his mouth, "Wow, really! Rat, I love you


    Small hands firmly around Hua Jin''an''s neck, soft small face pasted on Hua Jin''an''s cheek, soft and greasy.


    When Huajin settled down, his heart trembled. His cold heart for many years was warm.


    "That group has not told uncle, when is your birthday?" Hua Jin''an unconsciously embraces the little girl.


    Tuan immediately got up and said, "yes, rat, you can remember that my birthday is on the eighth of May."


    Small hands hook up, said in the ear of Hua Jin''an.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Big north comes down from upstairs.


    "Brother, here comes the beautiful mouse." Tuan Tuan said happily.


    Dabei went to Hua Jin''an, his face was solemn, "Tuan Tuan, how did your mother teach you? Didn''t you tell you that girls can''t get close to strange men


    Hua Jin''an is stunned. He is a strange man.


    He''s his father, OK?


    "Please put the group down." This time it''s straight to him.


    Hua Jin''an did not put down the group, "I am a stranger in your eyes?"


    He thought that they had met after the last football match.


    Just now, he said please, you, not Dad.


    He hasn''t really called him Dad yet!


    "You and I are not strangers, but you are not familiar with Tuan Tuan. My mother did not mention that she is your daughter!"


    Big north said with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Tuan Tuan also saw that his brother was angry, and took the initiative to release Hua Jin''an and climbed down from his body.


    Hua Jin''an puts the Tuan Tuan on the ground, and his heart never dies.


    "Why did you come?" Hearing the news downstairs, Subei came out of the study.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "I''ll see you."


    Subei frowned, "you''d better make a phone call before you come here. It''s not good to come here all of a sudden."


    At this time, Dabei has taken the group to one side to play, while walking also said, "dare to let a man hold me and not hit your ass again."


    With his head drooping, he followed Dabei''s buttocks and nodded, "Oh, I know, brother. Don''t you get angry, brother


    Hua Jin an sighed, "Dabei seems to have misunderstood me."


    Su Bei eyebrow micro Cu, light said, "his life most need father''s age in the absence of father''s love, now let him accept, he will inevitably be some not used to."


    Hua Jin''an nodded his head, and his eyes fell on Subei. "Can I often come to see him later?"


    Subei smile, smile some official, no warmth and happiness, "he is your son, I will not stop you meet, not to mention your bad feelings."


    Hua Jin''an''s deep sight has been falling on Subei, waiting for her but.


    Sure enough, Subei whispered, "but that doesn''t mean I want to get back with you."


    Hua Jin''an light smile, eyes color in the private thick ink can not be separated, "rest assured, I will not misunderstand."


    I will let you willingly compound with me, Subei, I won''t say what I can''t do.


    The subtle waves in the cool eyes of Northern Jiangsu calmed down, "that''s good."


    "Won''t you buy me a cup of tea?" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei said with a smile, "I''m sorry I''m going out. I don''t have time to invite you to tea."


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a pick, "after work time, you want to go out?"


    He looked at his watch. It was four thirty in the afternoon.


    Subei nodded and went to the door, "there''s a dinner party."


    She changed her shoes and then turned to look at him. "Are you going with me or are you going to stay for a while?"


    Hua Jin''an looked back at the direction of the two children, "I will stay with Dabei for a while, and I will accompany them in the evening. Aren''t you going out?"


    Subei''s first thought was to refuse, but she stopped talking and finally nodded, "OK. That''s hard for you. At eight o''clock in the evening, they rest on time. "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow is tight again, "at that time you still don''t come back?"


    Su Bei''s delicate eyebrows picked out, "I don''t know. Anyway, I won''t see you off. "


    With that, she turned away, leaving him a beautiful and alienated figure.


    The man took out his mobile phone and said, "look who she is going to have dinner with tonight. Look at it carefully. If you drink to me like last time, you don''t have to report back."


    Night Qing frowned, with black lines on her face. As soon as the woman came back, the boss was in a mess.


    Dabei and Tuan play very gentlemanly, basically what his sister likes to play with.


    Even if it was a game that was absolutely incompatible with his temperament and demeanor, he would accompany him, but his innate noble bearing could not be concealed.


    Sitting on the ground, she dressed the baby, combed her hair, split her legs, and looked heroic.


    Big north frowned, "Tuan Tuan." He cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    But the little beauty is totally immersed in the fun of playing with dolls. She only gives a kind voice but doesn''t look up.


    Dabei got up and kicked her legs. "A girl should be like a girl. Her mother said she didn''t say that a girl should have a sitting image and put her legs back."


    The tone was very severe.


    Tuan raised his watery big eyes and looked at Dabei, "Mom didn''t say that, I didn''t hear that."


    "Stubborn, isn''t it?"


    Big north''s eyebrows and eyes are sharp.


    Group Du small mouth, hang down his head, "I just haven''t heard of it. Why is my brother fierce to me?"


    Said tears fell down, a pair of a pair of pearls as if broken line.


    Hua Jin''an finally couldn''t see it. He walked over and said, "Dabei, I have something to say to my sister. My sister is a girl, and she is younger than you. You see, she is scared to cry? "


    Seeing Hua Jin''an say so, Tuan Tuan cries even more.


    Big north is still cold face, "this kind of problem should be strictly controlled since childhood, girls are not easy to raise, you know?"


    With that, his face became more and more unhappy. "Of course you don''t know. It is said that your other child is a son!"


    Hua Jin was stunned when he settled down. He finally understood something in his heart.


    "The elder brother is not cruel to you. He is just in a bad mood. Well, it''s brother''s fault today. How about your brother playing with you


    "Tuan Tuan immediately showed a smile and wiped his tears with his sleeve," OK, don''t make mistakes in the future. "


    Dabei gently wiped tears for Tuan Tuan, "good, brother will never bite you again."


    Tuan Tuan suddenly showed a smile, "brother, can I cut her short hair?"


    "No, I like girls with long hair." Said Dabei.


    "Well, that Tuan will have long hair in the future." T Tuan Tuan said seriously.


    Big north nods, show smiling face, "good."


    At night, I fell asleep.


    Hua Jin''an had a chance to talk to Dabei alone. He looked at Dabei and whispered, "who told you that I still have a son!"


    Big north looks at him, in the eye light with a bit of alienation, "is it true?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at him with deep eyes. "Will this affect our relationship?"


    Dabei''s bright eyes twinkled with sorrow that children of this age should not have. "If you have a son, it means you are married later. In this case, I can''t help you."


    "Is that the answer you gave me?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at a six-year-old child who speaks like an adult.


    Big north nodded, "yes."


    He was silent for a while, a pair of small hands entangled together, and said for a long time, "I don''t want my mother to be unhappy."


    "Would mom be unhappy with me?"


    Hua Jinan frowns. What is his logic?


    Dabei''s tone is a little low, with cloth on his face sad and worried. "Mom and uncle Zuo are very happy when they are together, but whenever you see your photos, she will be dazed and sometimes cry."


    Hua Jinan''s heart sank. Would she cry when she saw his picture?


    I can''t help but think of the bright smile on her face when she left just now.


    It''s hard to imagine her crying for him.


    I haven''t seen it for five years.


    He almost forgot what she looked like when she cared about him.


    At 9:30


    when Hua Jin''an pushed the door into the KTV, the room was singing in full swing.


    He saw a woman sitting in the sofa. She frowned slightly. Beside her, a man with four eyes was holding a cup to persuade Subei to drink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Hua Jin''an opened the door and walked in, hardly anyone found it.


    However, when he stopped at the man''s side, the people around him were immediately touched by the strong cold atmosphere.


    Someone who knew him immediately backed away.


    I''d like to say hello.


    But the men''s gloomy face scared them off.


    "Miss Su, if you want to get a good movie, you won''t even have a few drinks. That''s not good!"


    The man who doesn''t know what to do is still persuading.


    "If you don''t drink, you won''t get a good movie?"


    The cool voice of the man rang out.


    The man who didn''t know whether to die or not was looking up with a smile, "of course you are."


    Then, the smile on his face suddenly collapsed.


    In this circle, who doesn''t know Hua Jin''an.


    The man was so scared that he jumped up, "Hua Mr. Hua is so clever


    Hua Jin''an sat down beside him and put his hand on the back of the sofa, intending to circle Subei into his scope.


    He reached out and picked up the wine glass in front of Subei. "I''ll drink it for her. How many cups is enough?"


    Who dares to stay here? The man apologized in a hurry. He didn''t dare to take his coat and ran out in a hurry.


    A moment later, there were only two people in North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an in the box where the singing was loud and lively.


    North Jiangsu put his hands around him and looked at Hua Jin''an coldly. "Mr. Hua, what do you mean?"


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes with a bit of anger, he looked at Subei and said in a low voice, "would rather come to deal with these bad people than go to me, right?"


    Subei smile, "I have what reason to look for you, now we not only do not have any relationship, in this circle or opponents!"


    "I love you! That''s enough. " When the man said this, his body slowly pressed up, "you know clearly that as long as you open your mouth, I will not refuse. You''re trying to make me miserable, aren''t you? "


    Hua Jin An said slowly.


    Su Bei Mou color in bright and extinguished crisscross, smile gently, "if I say yes?"


    The man''s lips hook out helpless smile, in the eye sprinkles the star broken pain, "then you did."


    He pulled off his tie, picked up a unused glass, poured himself a glass of wine, and took a sip.


    "What can I do to forgive me?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei with seriousness.


    Subei smile, "what did you do wrong, let me forgive?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "I hid some things from you. Although I had to, it was wrong to conceal them."


    Su Bei took up his wine glass and said, "if you forgive me, don''t mention it. First of all, tell me that you''ve ruined my investment tonight. How can you compensate me?"


    "Hua Jin''an smiles brightly," you say, how to compensate! Give me money. "


    Man''s eyes suddenly ambiguous up, near Subei said, "to give people."


    Subei stretched out his finger against his chest, then slowly pushed him away, "other men, I have never been interested. As a married man, you should respect yourself. "


    Hua Jin An''s lip corners hook out a smile, "if I''m not a woman''s husband, will you want it?"


    His ambiguous words almost made Northern Jiangsu laugh.


    "Mr. Hua, these words are usually said by women. Your status and status are in conflict with the words just now."


    Subei said with a taut smile.


    Helpless smile with self mockery on the man''s face, Feng MOU with the burning temperature looked at Subei, "I love the woman now to me to avoid, I can''t help but send to the door automatically!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Northern Jiangsu was so familiar with Jin''an in China that she could see clearly the longing and burning in his eyes at the moment.


    She felt that she was like a plate of delicious food now, and he could turn into a hungry wolf every minute.


    Subei wanted to move aside. She lifted her hair and whispered, "I never eat anything for nothing. Because I always believe that there is no free lunch. "


    She slowly lowered her head, a head of sexy curly hair separated from his line of sight, "and, cheap is not good."


    She''s saying, is he cheap?


    The corners of the man''s mouth smoked, the heart of the strange complex mood secretly pressure down.


    "A diamond, which is only for you for free, is worth nothing."


    The man reached for her hair and tucked it behind her head. His warm, dry hand touched her tiny ear.


    Su Bei suddenly electric shock like to one side to hide, the man smile, "or I have a feeling is it?"


    Subei cold face did not look at him, "I hate you touch me."


    With that, she got up and left.


    Just stood up, the pace has not stepped out, people suddenly fell down.


    Hua Jin''an tightly hooped Subei in his arms, "wife, I miss you so much, do you know how much I miss you!"


    Subei struggled, "you let me go"


    Hua Jin''an hugged her tightly and sat on his leg, "if you don''t, I will never let go again."


    Subei took a deep breath, she was not struggling, quietly let him hold.


    Men''s iron like desire, with the scorching temperature against her, Subei''s neck is red.


    But she held on.


    If she''s moving around, the man will lose his mind and maybe take her here.


    So eager?


    Five years, didn''t he have a relationship with bailiqing?


    The man buried his head in her neck, smelling her fragrance.


    Hua Jin''an felt as if he was about to burst. At the moment, he could not control his strong desire.


    In five years, he had never had such a desire.


    Even, for a time, he suspected that it might have lost its ability if it had not been used for a long time.


    Since he saw the first face of Northern Jiangsu, he has completely eliminated it this year.


    As long as you see her, you want her.


    He was never a man of lust, but now he can''t control himself.


    There, has been completely out of his control, belly up a day.


    "Wife, I miss you! I really want to. It''s hard to think about it. "


    He whispered among women''s necks.


    All of a sudden, a clear voice sounded in the ear.


    The voice was familiar to him.


    Hua Jin''an slowly raised his head, sure enough, the woman''s fingers with a cigarette, sexy gesture skilled.


    Blue smoke, from her ruddy lips slowly spit out, to more enchanting.


    However, his face gradually darkened.


    Subei deliberately vomited a mouthful of smoke toward his face, said with a charming smile, "do you feel so much for me?"


    In her bright smile, the man''s eyebrows tightened more and more. Subei continued, "otherwise, you invest in me and I will satisfy you. But I''m married, so you have to pay for being with me. "


    She puffed out a cigarette ring, "be my lover! I''ll never see light for a lifetime, will you? "


    Hua Jin''an reached out and grabbed the cigarette in her mouth and flew out. He really wanted to strangle the annoying smile on her face immediately.


    Subei smile, leaning on his chest, "how, angry?"


    Hua Jin''an grabbed her arm. "You said that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "No, I have a husband. You know that


    Subei said innocently in his eyes.


    The man''s face is gloomy, almost can drip out of the water, the movement on the hand also unconsciously used force, "who is he?"


    Subei thinks that if there is any drip in Hua Jin''an''s eyes, it is not water, but blood.


    "Who is that man?" Hua Jin''an gritted his teeth and said.


    "Do you want to eat people like this? You and bailiqing have children, don''t you allow me to find a man? "


    Subei tried to break his hand.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows almost twisted into a dead button, he grinds his teeth, "who said that child is mine?"


    Subei looked at him strangely, "isn''t it yours? I''ve read the DNA report


    The man took a deep breath. "Subei, listen to me clearly. That child has nothing to do with me."


    Su Bei raised his eyebrows and laughed, "are you God? What do you mean? "


    The man suddenly forced, North Jiangsu screamed and fell on the sofa.


    Hua Jin''an trapped Subei between the sofa and himself. His eyes were already on fire. "You want to piss me off, don''t you? Are you so cruel? "


    Su Bei looked at him, pretending to be calm, but his heart jumped wildly, "Hua Jin''an, the five years ago between us has ended, we can''t be together. I don''t understand. What are you doing now? "


    Hua Jin an whole person is covered with black, the pupil that is as black as ink is full of torture, "why? Why not? "


    His tone was almost threatening.


    Su Bei met his interrogation eyes, and all the playfulness on his face was put away. "Bailiqing''s frame up for many times, the pain that I should call my father''s, and the night when you let me cry alone. You know what? These are nothing at all. "


    Tears from the corner of a woman''s eyes slowly flow down, and then, the end of the eye, eyes, the whole eye has been all tears.


    Her voice could not control the choking, "only grandma''s death, let me not forgive myself. Yes, I don''t hate anyone. I hate myself. "


    She didn''t want to look at him again. She stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "I hate myself. Why did I go to the wrong room that night? Why did I have to marry you. Otherwise, it would not have happened so much. Bailiqing will not hate me to the bone, and my grandmother will not die! "


    The man couldn''t believe it. "You think it''s your responsibility to die grandma!"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Bei says firmly.


    "No, of course not. What are you thinking about in Subei? No matter whether you marry me or not, Mo Qianshan is your father. Grandma always wants to make him and his mother reconcile. Everything on that day is inevitable. "


    Subei pushed Hua Jin''an away. She bounced up from the sofa. "No, my mother never fought for anything. They did it to revenge me."


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Hua Jin''an''s heart is broken.


    "Stop talking, Hua Jin''an." Su Bei wiped away the tear marks on his face, still a cold look.


    "I don''t love you anymore, so it''s no use saying anything. I''m not going to make up with you. You''re dead. "


    Subei said solemnly.


    "Subei, you sentenced me to death because you thought it was wrong? What am I in your life? "


    Hua Jin''an looks at her painfully.


    Subei had to go out of the pace stopped, she turned her head gently smile, "passers-by!"


    Then she turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Men tangled out of the frost in the line of sight, the woman''s figure more and more far away, finally disappeared in front of the eyes.


    Passers by!


    Ha ha


    He almost exhausted his life to love the woman, she said he was just a passer-by in her life.


    Passers by!


    Passing scenery, doomed to no intersection.


    Xuanxiaoran just got off the plane, he received a phone call from night engine. When he arrived at KTV, the scene was in a mess, which was really miserable.


    All the things that could be smashed in the room were smashed to pieces. At the end of the glass year, the wine bottles were all over the place.


    In the sofa, the powerless man is still holding a bottle of wine and pouring it fiercely.


    Xuan Xiaoran couldn''t believe that the man was Hua Jin''an.


    He jumped over all kinds of obstacles and went to Hua Jin''an. "Hello, Lao Hua, what kind of stimulation have you been stimulated by? How can you drink yourself into this virtue? "


    Hua Jin''an looked up at him with a smile, "old Xiao, sit down and drink together."


    "I''ve been away for more than half a year, and as soon as I get back to my motherland, do you pick me up like this?"


    Xuanxiao ran frowned and was not satisfied.


    Hua Jin an light smile way, "en, here, want to drink to stay, do not drink to roll."


    Xuan Xiao ran really wanted to kick the past, and finally bit his teeth or sat down.


    "There''s news again. No news from her? Or, what happened in Northern Jiangsu? "


    Xuanxiaoran said and became nervous.


    Hua Jin''an laughed at himself. He looked at Xuan Xiaoran seriously. "Lao Xiao, do you know what I mean to her?"


    Xuanxiaoran thought seriously for a while, "the most loved one?"


    "Passers by!" Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    "Passers by?" Who said that? Just for the sake of such a nonsense of a disorderly person, you pour yourself into this kind of virtue? "


    Xuanxiao ran frowned, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    He knew Hua Jin An, but he was not such a person.


    "She said it herself." Hua Jin''an took up his glass and lifted it up again.


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s hand suddenly froze, "what do you say? She said it herself? Hua Jin''an has a dream like this now. You''re really hopeless. "


    "Lao Xiao, I forgot to tell you that she is back. Just standing here. "


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "remember to pay when you leave."


    Xuan Xiao ran sat in the disordered room and stayed.


    She''s back!


    Subei received a phone call from the producer last night in the morning, full of respect both inside and outside.


    She is too big for them to serve.


    On the contrary, the words are still so careful.


    Subei threw down his pen and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Recently, things are not going well.


    After returning to Liangcheng, it was hard to walk.


    If there is no Hua Jin''an, it''s OK to say that, however, several people who want to cooperate with her want to take advantage of her.


    This company has a special meaning for her.


    She can''t let the company collapse, and the future of her children.


    Subei took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the card paper.


    A piece of white paper, dense contact information.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Before she could even wait for her to come in, the assistant pushed the door and came in. She said excitedly, "Mr. Su, the investment problem has been solved. 20 million yuan has been paid."


    Subei frowned, "you say slowly, how to solve it? What 20 million? "


    The assistant said excitedly, "Bei''an group has injected 20 million yuan of capital."


    "Bei''an!" North Jiangsu''s whisper.


    The manager of the operation Department ran in and said, "Mr. Su quickly said to clean up. The chairman of Bei''an group has already arrived downstairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Su Bei showed a slight smile, "then let him come up. Do you mean your boss still has to bathe and change clothes to meet himself?"


    The manager of the operation Department suddenly turned pale. Subei seldom gets angry. "Mr. Su, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s not easy for Bei''an group to inject capital, so..."


    The footstep sound has already spread into the ear, the tall and upright man has arrived at the door.


    Everyone bowed respectfully, "Mr. Hua!"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes only fall on the woman''s body in the room. He nodded lightly and walked slowly into the office.


    Everyone stood at the door, curiously staring at the legend in the mall.


    Subei watched the man step by step, and then stopped in front of her with a smile.


    "I wonder if Mr. Su will have time to talk to me about cooperation."


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei light look at the door of those who almost will her door burst, "otherwise, you come in to talk?"


    In an instant, the people dispersed and the door was closed.


    "Still angry?" The man said with a smile.


    Su Bei raised his head and looked at him, "which play are you singing?"


    "Cooperation, capital injection, don''t you understand?"


    Hua Jinan sat down opposite her.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I thought that after yesterday, when I met in the mall, you would not make me feel better if you didn''t force me to death. Is it so big? "


    She knew how much she had said yesterday to provoke him.


    Hua Jinan''s left hand gently stroked the string of beads on his right wrist, "no matter who that person is? Divorce him


    Subei couldn''t help laughing out, "20 million, isn''t it too little? Whose life are you buying off? "


    Hua Jin''an eyes deep color, such as iron, "if you want, I can give you Bei''an."


    Subei pursed his lips and grinned, "I won''t get divorced!" She looked at him.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, he long relaxed tone, "reluctantly or there is hardship?"


    Subei whispered, "all of them."


    "Say it, I''ll take care of it."


    A man''s words are somewhat proud, but he has the capital of pride.


    Subei looked at him, eyebrows complex, deep voice said, "you can''t solve, I don''t want to solve."


    She raised her mocking eyes. "So if you want to be with me, you can only appoint Mr. Qu Hua to be my lover."


    The smile in the woman''s eyebrows is so dazzling that it makes Hua Jin''an''s eyes tingle.


    The man''s handsome face was calm, he stood up slowly, and then looked at Subei.


    Subei said with a smile, "are you going? I won''t give it up. "


    Then she buried her head and looked at the list on the paper.


    The man''s magnetic voice sounded over his head, "OK, from now on!"


    Su Bei heart a shudder, she raised her head but just on the man''s deep such as the pool of vision.


    I don''t know when he leaned over. His forehead was almost equal to hers.


    Before she could step back, she was held by a man.


    At this time, she was thinking that it was too late to retreat. The back of her head was held by the man''s big hand to prevent her from escaping.


    His original intention is to be gentle, but after kissing, his feelings are hard to control.


    Kiss, deepen gradually.


    In the end, Hua Jin''an had to bear to let go of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei suddenly got up at intervals, his eyes full of anger.


    The fire in man''s Phoenix eyes is still burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "What''s the matter, regret?" The man straightens up slowly, and his eyes are full of emotion.


    Subei''s anger gradually suppressed, "you really don''t care? Be willing to be a lover


    He is so precious that he can only find a lover. How can he be a lover for others?


    Subei never thought that he would agree.


    She just want to let him away, after all, really love, since can''t be together, naturally not see the best.


    So, she said that.


    But now she was afraid.


    Men''s eyes are gradually dizzy open in the deep, gradually showing traces of hegemony.


    Gentle time can pet you to heaven, when domineering, whether you heaven or earth.


    "I will." The man whispered, the hoarse voice in his throat as if from the blood.


    Su Bei''s hand holding the chair trembled and gradually lost its temperature. "Hua Jin''an, I know you won''t. You''re just teasing me. Go away


    The man''s eyes slightly squint at the woman''s lips that he kisses. The voice at the exit is more muted, "Subei, it''s too late to regret.". The money has arrived. This is only the first batch. As a lover, I will do my duty and do what I want. "


    He went around the table and approached her. "Then, don''t be lazy!"


    Su Bei retreated in fright, and soon his body was against the wall.


    The man''s breath covered her instantly. He reached out his hand and stroked her cheek. "No matter it''s five years or ten years, if we meet again, do you think I''ll let go again?"


    North Jiangsu black and white eyes looked at him, some nervous with a little anger, "Hua Jin''an, you agree to divorce, so don''t regret."


    The man''s brow is wrung painful, "divorce with you, is the most regretful thing that I have done in my life!"


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world," said Su Bei LengSheng.


    The man smile, as warm as the sun, "yes, otherwise, why should I be so?"


    Seeing that he was not joking, Subei''s heart regretted.


    It should have been thought that he would not miss any opportunity to approach her, and she should not have tried to keep him away.


    Now, instead of driving him away, he is matched with himself.


    "Hua Jin''an, you are a man of status. Although you are good at business, the foundation of Bei''an group is not stable after all. If you spread it out, you will lose more than you gain. So, just think I didn''t say it


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an laughed and said gently, "it''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Then he came down.


    Subei put his hands against his chest and trembled, "what are you going to do?"


    The fear in women''s eyes suddenly reminded him of that night five years ago.


    That''s how she looks, trembling with fear.


    His hand suddenly let go of her, "I''m sorry!" He said in a quick voice.


    Subei looked at his distance from himself, and was relieved.


    For women, being forced is even more unacceptable than death.


    It was a nightmare for a lifetime!


    Hua Jin''an stood three steps away from her and said, "let''s go to dinner at noon."


    "I haven''t finished my work yet!" Said Subei.


    The man''s slender fingers pick up the contact list on the table and tear it up gracefully, "you won''t use this in the future."


    "Hua Jin''an!" Northern Jiangsu is a little angry.


    "Would you like to have dinner with me or give me a kiss?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile.


    Subei bit his lips, "neither of them would like to!" She said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    The man had already stepped forward with long legs. Subei stretched out his hand to stop him, "eat!" She said hastily.


    Hua Jin''an''s fund has solved the big problem of dream breaking blue bridge. Northern Jiangsu has already had a favorite script, just wait for the money to be in place.


    As a result, Northern Jiangsu began to prepare for the film production recently.


    Hua Jin''an almost every day to report to her, sometimes in the morning, sometimes at noon, most of the time in the evening.


    He came to pick her up, and then went home to cook and eat. He saw Dabei by the way.


    However, he never made any more intimate moves.


    The worries of Northern Jiangsu gradually disappeared.


    He wants to come, and she won''t rush.


    If he wants to invite dinner, she will.


    He wants to go home to see Dabei, and she has no objection.


    Peninsula villa


    it is almost two hours'' drive from Subei home to Peninsula villa.


    Hua Jin''an gradually felt that she chose to buy a house there was totally aimed at him.


    When I got home, it was nearly eleven o''clock.


    He sat in the living room and called, "Secretary Li, find me a house near my wife''s house Yes, I want to live in Of course it''s rent. Sooner or later, my wife will move back to live. You can''t understand that? "


    Secretary Li over there is sleepy, "yes, I am stupid!" He said with a drooping head.


    "You''re stupid. How can you be a secretary to me as a boss for so many years? Have you been raising your salary too often recently


    The man said in a cold voice.


    Secretary Li immediately sprang up from the bed, full of blood to revive, "resolutely can''t agree with this statement, it''s not that I''m too stupid, it''s the boss, you''re too smart. I''m excellent at getting up compared with people other than you. "


    "Then show your efficiency and help me move my home in three days." Hua Jin''an finished, and then hung up the phone.


    "Yes, boss."


    The last two words have a cry.


    Huang Shiren, exploiting people!


    Hua Jin''an''s fingers hit the sofa every time. He took a long breath of relief and pulled out the phone again. "There is something I want to ask you. That is, if a child''s birthday is the eighth day of May, I want to know the date of pregnancy."


    The man''s fingers suddenly stopped, and then the brow gradually frowned, "are you sure?"


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin An''s face has been gloomy incomparable.


    The date of pregnancy is August, autumn.


    The last time he was with Subei was in winter!


    Tuan Tuan is really not his child?


    Fingers tightly squeezed in the center of the eyebrows, he did not believe.


    Although, she kept saying that she was married and had children with others.


    But he didn''t believe a word.


    He knows what kind of person she is.


    If that person is not Zuo Xiao, then it is more unlikely to be someone else.


    He has investigated Zuo Xiao''s household registration, and Yu An''an is not divorced yet!


    So, in order not to let him know, Subei deliberately changed the birthday of Tuan Tuan?


    Very likely.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu has set up a research and development company in Singapore, mainly engaged in cosmetics of its own brand.


    Over the past five years, Singapore has become a little famous.


    The main reason for returning to Liangcheng this time is because of Northern Jiangsu.


    She came back, and he came back with his mother.


    Here is with. My mother often says a word that leaves fall to their roots.


    Yao Guizhen''s body after these years of anxiety immersion, very weak.


    After walking for a long time, I can''t get up when I sit down.


    In order to let her mother rest, Su Yu moved back to the old house with her mother.


    In the third year after Hua Jin''an changed hands, he bought it back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Yao Guizhen moved back to her old house and felt much better.


    Su Yu specially asked a nanny to take care of her. Seeing that Subei and the children were very good, she was finally relieved and her body was stronger than before.


    Su Yu''s company has just started, so he has to do everything in his own hands.


    He did not eat lunch, still in the office.


    The knock on the door was light and crisp.


    Without looking up, he whispered, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and he thought it was the secretary. "What''s up?"


    After a long time without any answer, he felt something was wrong and looked up slowly.


    In the past, the little girl around him has grown into a beautiful girl.


    Su Yu was surprised, "Zuo Li!"


    Left glass smile, "did not expect, I will come?"


    "Sit down!" Su Yu''s brow tightened, then loosened.


    He had some accidents, but he had thought of them.


    Left glass has been smiling, smile hidden in the self mockery, finally hard smile out of tears.


    Her delicate eyebrows and eyes struggled with sadness, "I just want to ask why you lied to me? You promised me that you would never leave without saying goodbye anyway? "


    Su Yu looked at her from her seat, and her eyebrows flashed with complex emotions. He said in a deep voice," Zuo Li, don''t cry. Am I not coming back now? "


    He got up and came out. "Have you eaten yet?"


    Left glass wipe tears, "no!"


    He came up to her. "Go, go to dinner."


    Five years, let this man metamorphosis more mature man''s charm, Zuo Li looked at Zhilan Yushu''s man, suddenly filled with grievances and anger can not be sent out.


    All of a sudden, a pain in the head, the brain was played by a man, "do you say you want to stand here and continue to be in a daze?"


    "No Zuo Li quickly keeps up with the man.


    Zuo Li sits opposite Su Yu, her head drooping and she doesn''t speak.


    "Still working in the hospital?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Left glass nodded, "yes."


    "Are your legs all right?" She slowly raised her head and looked at him.


    Su Yu put the chopsticks bowl for her, "OK."


    Left glass frowned and said, "what''s good about the last course of treatment? When it rains, won''t it hurt? "


    Su Yu hands a meal, he looked at the girl opposite, smile with warmth, "a little bit."


    Left glass tone slightly Li said, "tomorrow to the hospital, I give you conditioning."


    "No, it''s all right now."


    Su Yu said.


    "It''s OK. You don''t mean what you say. I''m your chief physician. I have to go through my examination and say it. You come to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll be there all day. I''ll wait for you. " Zuo Li said.


    When the waiter brought all the dishes up, Su Yu frowned, "no, I checked."


    "I also want to review, and I have spent so much effort to treat you. In the end, I don''t know what kind of recovery it will be. It''s an insult to my career. " Zuo Li is angry when he talks about it.


    "Zuo Li!"


    "Don''t call me again, eat. I didn''t come here to invite me to dinner, but did I come to the hotel because I wanted to call my name? "


    Zuo Li was not happy, he said in a sharp voice.


    Su Yu looks at Zuo Li and is surprised.


    Once upon a time, the gentle and timid girl not only became bold, but also had sharp teeth and sharp lips.


    "Eat it." He said softly.


    During the dinner, neither of them spoke.


    After eating the meal, Zuo Li got up first, "I''m leaving. I''ll wait for you tomorrow. I won''t leave work until you come. "


    Before Su Yu could speak, she ran out. Su Yu looked at the still bright figure and shook his head, just like a child.


    He looked at his watch and got up to check out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    At the weekend, at the strong request of Hua Jin''an, he took Dabei Tuan to the amusement park.


    Although Hua Jin''an has made a lot of efforts, he is still indifferent.


    Tuan Tuan likes Hua Jin''an very much and always follows Hua Jin''an.


    In the afternoon, Subei came to pick them up.


    Su Bei picked up the child and was about to leave. Hua Jin''an said, "go back after dinner. They are tired after a day''s play."


    Subei shook his head and said, "go home and eat."


    Hua Jin''an looks at the nanny on the other side, "do you have someone cooking in your family? Do you want the children to wait when they go home? "


    "Auntie cooks very fast," Subei said


    Dabei stood by his mother in silence. Tuan Tuan, who was held in his arms by Subei, said, "numb, tuantuan is so hungry that Tuan Tuan doesn''t want to go home to eat!"


    Su Bei tightened his eyebrows, "Tuan Tuan, you are tired after playing for a whole day. After going home, you can rest with your brother. The food outside is not delicious! "


    Tuan Tuan was sad to drop his head. His eyes were almost dripping out of the water. "But I want to eat it now. When I get home, my stomach will be hungry and my stomach will die. "


    Hua Jin''an smile, "go, I''ve set a good position. I called them and told them to serve the dishes. "


    nodded," well, go, Ma Ma! "


    She was coquettish with the neck of Subei.


    Subei sighed, "where is it?"


    Hua Jin''an replied, "very close, you drive, I hold Tuan."


    He took Tuan Tuan from the arms of Northern Jiangsu.


    With little hands open, Tuan ran straight to Hua Jin''an''s arms, and Subei frowned.


    The girl was raised for nothing.


    "Ratty, there''s a lot to eat, isn''t there?"


    Tuan is smiling in the arms of Jin''an in China.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "of course, Tuan Tuan baby has what he wants to eat!"


    The pink and tender villain began to think hard


    "Do you have potato chips?"


    After thinking for a long time, she said.


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t help laughing, "is French fries OK?"


    "Tuan Tuan nodded," OK, I like to eat French fries best. The hemp fried food is delicious. "


    She was lying on the shoulder of Hua Jin''an, waving her hand toward Subei behind her, "Ma Ma, hurry up, there are French fries. Your favorite


    Hua Jinan smile, this little guy.


    Suddenly a childish voice floated over his ear, "in fact, the rat is very reluctant to be numb, isn''t it?"


    Hua Jin was stunned when he settled down, "how do you know?"


    Tuan Tuan guessed it for himself with a proud smile, "because Daddy is also like this."


    Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly trembled, "where is your father? Why haven''t I seen him?"


    "Daddy is very busy. Do you want to see him? Next time daddy comes to see me, so do the rats. Daddy can cook, too. Hemp loves to eat. "


    Hua Jin''an at this time to start the stereotype mode, he holding little bit into the car, put her on his legs, "your father looks good?"


    "Good looking." Nodding with pride in his eyes.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "is that your father or I?"


    She frowned and looked at Hua Jin''an and hung her head as if thinking.


    A moment later, she looked up, with a little flattery in her immature eyes, "I think it''s a rat or a good-looking mouse."


    When Huajin settled down, his heart was in full bloom, and he was so nervous because of his child''s words.


    He gave a kiss on the soft face of Tuan Tuan. "Tuan Tuan has a good eye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Tuan Tuan suddenly became a big apple with red cheeks. She hung her head and did not dare to look at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    My husband said, "my husband, you can only kiss my little mouse face."


    Hua Jin should laugh heartily. He hugged the funny little man in his arms. "Your mother didn''t tell you, besides husband, there is a man who can kiss you?"


    "No, who is it?" he said, blinking? Tell me


    Hua Jin an hugged the villain in his arms, "it''s dad!"


    Tuatuan looked up at Hua Jin''an, her eyes were a little confused. She repeated in a low voice, "Dad!"


    The man nodded, "yes. Who is Tuan Tuan''s father


    Tuan Tuan thought for a while, her small face tangled and said with some sadness, "Tuan Tuan has no father." She raised her big black eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an, "rat, what''s dad after all?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "Dad is very good. He can protect you, play with you, buy you anything you like, and take you to fly kites on the highest mountain top in the world. In short, dad will give you whatever you want."


    "I want the twinkling stars in the sky. Will my father pick them for me?"


    The man suddenly a Leng, quickly restore calm, "will, of course. Dad can do anything, super hero. "


    All of a sudden, tears gushed out, with a small mouth to cry, "Tuan Tuan wants stars, but Tuan Tuan has no father."


    In order to achieve this goal, Hua Jin''an reached out and pinched her fleshy, greasy cheek. "Uncle just doesn''t have a daughter. Otherwise, uncle will be the father of Tuan Tuan!"


    The cry stopped immediately, "really? Do rats want to be fathers


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Tuan Tuan clapped his hands and cheered, "Oh, Tuan Tuan has a father, Tuan Tuan has a dad."


    The man suddenly smile, finally, achieved the goal.


    How could he allow his daughter to call him uncle!


    Night Qing is simply amazing, the man''s smile in the reversing mirror is also kind of cute, as if infected by a little girl.


    The shopping mall owl hero, actually reduced to fight wits and courage with a five-year-old child, he is also drunk.


    After arriving at the hotel, Hua Jin''an got out of the car holding the group.


    Subei then arrived. As soon as she got off the car, Tuan Tuan cried excitedly in Hua Jin''an''s arms, "Ma Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma, I have a father, I have a father."


    Su Bei was stunned, "Tuan Tuan, what do you say?"


    "The mouse said she would like to be my father. Ma Ma Ma, I have a father."


    Su Bei''s face darkened. She looked at Hua Jin''an and said unhappily, "uncle is not Tuan Tuan''s father. Tuan Tuan is not allowed to call so."


    Several people came into the room, and Jin''an''s shoulders withered.


    She was not happy until she sat down.


    "Why make her unhappy?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei and says.


    Subei will be holding in his side, "let her not happy is you, why let her call your father?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color tight Cu, "eat first."


    Dabei is looking at them. Hua Jin''an doesn''t say anything.


    The dishes quickly served, and Subei sandwiched a piece of meat, "our favorite meat."


    The little guy turned his face, and then stretched out his hand to pull the corner of Subei''s clothes and asked pathetically, "numb, who is the father of Tuan Tuan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Su Bei eyebrow color one tight, "Tuan Tuan, have mother and elder brother accompany you enough, why must father?"


    "Tuan Tuan''s tears fell out." Tuan Tuan wants stars, and dad wants to pick them for me. "


    "If you don''t cry, rats will pick them for you!" Hua Jin''an looked at the small appearance of crying, and his heart was broken.


    North Jiangsu raised his head and glared at Hua Jin''an and comforted Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan is good, eat quickly."


    Tuan looked at her pitifully, "numb, can you let the rat be my father? Tuan Tuan wants Dad


    Subei took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, rat is not your father. Dad can''t take care of himself. Anybody can do it. Understand


    "And who is my father?"


    Little one gets tangled up.


    "Tuan Tuan, mom is going to be angry." The northern part of Jiangsu Province began to face and his tone was stern.


    Tuan Tuan whoa cried out, "I want dad, I want dad, Ma Ma is bad, Ma Ma is fierce to me..."


    "Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry anymore. You want the star brother to pick it for you."


    Dabei can''t help but coax Tuan Tuan.


    Crying a little fat Ya shook her head, "brother has not grown up, brother can not pick."


    "Tuan Tuan, you will be angry if you are so numb."


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Tuan Tuan cried more fiercely. Hua Jin''an''s face became cold. He got up and stretched out his hand to hold Tuan Tuan and coax her out.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry. Uncle will pick the most beautiful star."


    Hua Jin''an said holding Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan aggrieved looking at Hua Jin''an, "but, but mother won''t let mice be my father."


    Hua Jin''an reached out to wipe the tears on her face, "mom is not not not allowed, but mom can''t accept it for a while."


    "Why can''t mom take it?"


    The group turned to curiosity in minutes.


    "Well Because mom and dad want to live together, but now mom doesn''t want to live with me, so she doesn''t want me to be your dad


    Hua Jin''an thought for a long time and felt that what he said was very euphemistic.


    The little fat Ya in her arms, turning her big black eyes, suddenly her eyes brightened, as if she thought of something, "rat, I know, my father is a man sleeping in the same bed with his mother, isn''t he?"


    Hua Jin an laughs, "yes."


    "Dad can kiss Mom, right?" Said Tuan, covering his eyes.


    Men smile more, "yes."


    "Dad and mom can have little brothers by themselves, right?"


    Round smiling face blushed with shame.


    Hua Jinan couldn''t help laughing, "little guy, who told you that."


    Tuan Tuan stares at small eyes very seriously and says, "it''s all played on TV."


    Hua Jinan said seriously, "don''t watch TV like this again."


    How can I look at these at such a young age?


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "Oh, rat, if Tuan Tuan wants Ma Ma to agree with you to be my father, he has to let Ma Ma sleep in the same bed with the rat, right?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow a pick, think for a few seconds, suddenly face smile, "as if only this way."


    The group nods, the hand clenches the small fist, "rat, I will certainly let hemp agree."


    Hua Jin''an gave a kiss on her small face. "The rat tells you that a wise woman depends on her brain, not her tears. So, let''s cheer together and stop crying in the future, OK?"


    The little guy nodded, and the look was very solemn, "OK."


    When Hua Jin''an came back holding Tuan Tuan, she had stopped crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Hua Jinan put her on the ground, "go. Go to your mother. "


    Small milk bag went to Subei''s side, reached out to protect Subei''s thigh, "Ma Ma, Tuan Tuan is obedient, Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry, Ma Ma doesn''t get angry, OK?"


    Seeing the villain who confessed to his mistake actively, Subei was full of heartache. She held out her hand and hugged Tuan Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan Hao, come to eat."


    Nodded and began to eat seriously.


    Subei looked at the man opposite and whispered, "what did you say to her? She has become so good!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "this is our secret, can''t say."


    After dinner, Subei will Tuan Tuan and Dabei sit in the back, she does not want Hua Jin An to send.


    However, Hua Jin''an still followed him all the way home.


    After getting out of the car, Tuan ran to Hua Jin''an immediately and took Hua Jin''an''s hand.


    Subei frowned and looked at Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan has gone home and said goodbye to rats."


    Looking at Subei, "Ma Ma Ma, rats and mice take us to play very hard today, I want to invite rats to drink tea."


    Subei some helpless, "just at the time of dinner, uncle has already drunk."


    "When I had dinner just now, it was the mice who spent money."


    "OK, then mom asked Uncle to have tea some other day, OK?"


    Subei reached for Tuan Tuan''s hand.


    Tuan Tuan said, "today is the end of today. My mother didn''t teach us. Today I''d like to invite mice to tea. "


    She blinked big eyes at Subei, very seriously said.


    Subei breathed, "uncle is not thirsty!"


    "Well, it''s a bit dry after walking all the way." The man looked calm at Subei, "tonight''s food is a little salty, do you feel it?"


    "The rat is thirsty!" Tuan Tuan said happily.


    Subei frowned and said, "Tuan Tuan, it''s too late today. My uncle is going home to sleep."


    "I still have a cup of tea, and I''m not too sleepy."


    At a glance in Northern Jiangsu, the man looks up at the sky with elegant and noble posture.


    Tuan Tuan pulled La Subei''s coat corner, "Ma Ma Ma, you didn''t perform well today. All the rats invited us to have dinner. You are reluctant to invite rats to drink a cup of tea. Ma Ma Ma is very stingy!"


    Subei long sigh of relief, "good, tea ha, mom, please."


    She severely gouged out a look at Hua Jin''an, "then come in."


    The living room


    Tuan was taken upstairs by Dabei to change clothes, and Subei told the nanny to make a cup of hot tea.


    There were only two of them in the living room. Subei frowned and said unhappily, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t allow my daughter to call my uncle!" Hua Jinan said seriously.


    Subei took a deep breath, "tuantuan, she''s not your daughter."


    "Whose daughter is she then?" Hua Jin''an''s tone is similar to that of coercion.


    Su Bei frowned, "it''s none of your business. In short, she''s not your daughter. Please don''t waste time on Tuan Tuan, OK?"


    "I decided she was my daughter." Hua Jin An said with a firm attitude.


    How can this man make no sense to him!


    "Rat, I want you to sleep with me." Said the group in pajamas standing on the second floor.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "OK."


    Subei said coldly, "you should go."


    Hua Jin''an got up and looked at the group and said with a gentle smile, "but I haven''t drunk the tea yet."


    "Then drink quickly, finish and go." Northern Jiangsu has not had much patience.


    "It''s too hot." Hua Jin''an light said, and then start to the Tuan Tuan.


    Subei really wanted to pick up the man and throw it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Hua Jin''an went to the second floor and went into the room.


    Downstairs, Subei stood in the living room with his fist clenched.


    Big north came down at this time, he stood beside Subei and said, "Mom, is tuantuan really his daughter?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Big north nodded, "then I''ll go to sleep first."


    With that, Dabei turned to the room.


    "Big north!" Subei stopped him.


    Big north turned to look at her, Subei sad looking at big north said, "he is your father."


    Big north nodded, "I know."


    "Why don''t you call him dad and still be so cold?"


    Subei frowned.


    "I''m not used to calling dad, and he hasn''t warmed me, so I can''t get hot."


    Big north tone light said.


    Looking at the big north small figure lonely walk back to the room, Su Bei suddenly eyes a hot.


    Over the years, she has tried her best to be a good mother and has been telling him that his father loves him.


    However, in the end, the child''s heart, or left a wound.


    The door of the second floor was not closed. She stood outside the door and saw the man gently coax the group to sleep.


    She never knew that he could sing nursery rhymes.


    When he fell asleep, Hua Jin''an came out and saw Subei standing outside the door. He didn''t feel surprised.


    He said softly, "I''ll go and see Dabei, and then I''ll go."


    Subei gave a kind voice.


    Dabei''s room had a bedside lamp on. When he went in, Dabei was already in bed.


    Hua Jin''an sat down carefully by the bed. He studied his son carefully.


    He looks like himself, as if he were a little one.


    This feeling is the pride and comfort of every father, and the satisfaction fills the void in his chest.


    Five years of vacancy, five years of missing.


    His love for his son never subsided.


    However, Dabei is now against him.


    He put his hand on his head and touched it again and again.


    "My son is growing up, good boy." He said softly.


    "Dad, I never forget you. Five years, every minute, I think about you and mom. Just, after all, it''s dad who is wrong first, your mother will take you away. Dad doesn''t blame you! "


    He knew Dabei didn''t sleep.


    Dabei slowly opened his eyes. "Did you fall in love with another woman and have a baby with her?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the child with clear eyes. He shook his head and said in a serious tone, "the only person your father loves is your mother and you."


    Big north looked at him, Hua Jin an took a deep breath, as if to make a promise to his son, said, "Dad has never had children with others, Dad''s son is only you."


    Big north Mou color in take doubt, "that why others all say so?"


    Hua Jin''an replied, "that''s because others don''t know the truth. I know who my son is best."


    "That little boy in the newspaper is not your son?"


    Big north is staring at him.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "No


    Big north is silent, he seems to be thinking something in his heart.


    Hua Jin''an looks at such a sensible and precocious child, the heart is soft and painful.


    He should have been a carefree age. He just wanted to have fun every day.


    "Trust dad, will you? Dad won''t lie to you


    Hua Jin an pulls big north''s small hand to say.


    "Then show me to him." Big north suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, Dabei looked at his eyes, "dare you let me see that little boy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Good. I''ll arrange it. " Hua Jinan said.


    Big north nodded, "I''ll wait. Then I''ll go to bed. " He pulled up the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an sat down for a while and got up to leave after he was sure he was asleep.


    Subei did not come out to see her off, he himself quietly came out.


    On the car, sitting in the back of the mood was once depressed on the gas.


    His wife and children are close at hand, but he can''t take care of them.


    At night like this, he came out alone and left them in the cold house.


    In my heart, I couldn''t find the exit.


    He still hated the past.


    Night Qing looked at the boss''s mood seems not very good, so proposed, "do not go to ask for a drink?"


    "Stay up so late and drink? What are your habits? " The man said coldly.


    Night Qing full of black lines, he should not be sentimental to speculate about others.


    "Where are you going?" Said the man in the back seat.


    Night Qing frowned, "Peninsula villa!"


    "Do you think I can fall asleep when I go home in such a mood? Yeqing, can you be more dedicated? "


    The man''s voice was dissatisfied.


    He said he would go home and go to bed so late.


    What''s more, is he not professional enough?


    The night is silent.


    "Are you fighting me?" Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, cold voice said.


    Night Qing Qi''s smile came out, "boss, say it, how can the anger in the heart be eliminated. If you want to fight, we''ll find a place where there is no one and I''ll accompany you. If you want to drink, I''ll call someone for you now. "


    Night Qing lip Cape a hook, eyes out of a bit of bad smile, looking at him from the mirror, "otherwise, is to find a woman to vent?"


    "Yeqing, do you want to die?"


    Hua Jin''an is full of yin and cold.


    Night Qing smile, "otherwise, I call my wife? Ask her if she has time to come out with you? "


    "Dare you Hua Jin an laughed.


    Ma''am, these two words make him feel much better.


    Night Qing smile way, "I see you are still very eager for me to make this call."


    "If she goes to sleep, she will be scolded if she wakes up." When a man says this, his eyes and eyebrows are full of love.


    Night Qing said, "that now the gas is gone, can you go home?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "you do something for me, and this anger will disappear."


    "You say so." Night Qing said.


    "Yes. Pick me a star. It should be a beautiful one. "


    Hua Jin An said slowly.


    Night Qing almost vomited blood, "what? Stars Pick a star


    The man''s voice became cold. "What''s the problem?"


    Night Qing shook his head, "ha ha no problem! So, boss, which one do you want, the Big Dipper, the Cowherd and the weaver, or the asteroid, and what color and what size? "


    Night Qing is clearly in a joke, but now he is a little bit unable to laugh out.


    Because, he saw the man''s thinking face in the back seat.


    He won''t be Seriously?


    After half a day, Hua Jin''an finally said, "it''s unique in this world. Little girls will like it when they see it. As for the big dipper or something else, the most important thing is to see if you can


    Night Qing looked at the man''s lips hook out of the mockery, clenched his hand.


    At Peninsula villa, Hua Jin''an gets off.


    "By the way, is there still no news from Lin chuxia?"


    Hua Jinan suddenly remembered and asked.


    Night Qing looks a stiff, and then shake his head, "not yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    The eye color of night Qing flickers in the night, and the light outside the window is flying in front of you.


    Lin chuxia''s beautiful and lovely appearance appeared in his eyes. The last time he saw her, she said, Yeqing, the most regretful thing in his life is that he didn''t even know that he liked me.


    He thought that by saying this, she accepted him.


    He prepared a proposal carefully, and he wanted to surprise her.


    But she didn''t come that day.


    Not only that day, but up to now, she hasn''t been there.


    He didn''t understand why she disappeared suddenly?


    He looked through every street, every hotel in America.


    But there was still no news.


    Like a meteor, she suddenly disappeared in his life.


    Without Subei, he even thought that Lin chuxia might not exist at all.


    Suddenly, the car in front stopped.


    Night Qing hurriedly stepped on the brake, and then, Hua Jin''an''s body in the back seat shook a shake.


    "Damn it, how did you stop all of a sudden?"


    Night Qing suddenly some anger.


    "Don''t you see the red light?" Hua Jin an frowned and said.


    Look up and see the crossroads ahead.


    His anger went down.


    "Something on your mind?"


    Hua asked.


    Night Qing lips hook, whispered, "I was thinking, how can she be missing? Where can she go? "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, full of strange eyes, "she? Who? "


    "Early summer in the woods." Night Qing open mouth spit out these three words.


    Hua Jin''an thought deeply, "I''m thinking about it too!"


    Peninsula villa


    Hua Jin''an entered the villa. He has lived here for five years, and has never invited a servant again.


    Later, he felt that he had gradually become accustomed to such a life, the mood is very flat.


    The plain face of this as if sleeping in the big house, plain face of boundless darkness.


    Plain face of the night and day alone, but recently, he often feel lonely.


    It''s not that people are old, it''s because they have expectations and concerns.


    She''s back!


    All, everything is different.


    Five years of years, will he precipitation more excellent, valuable.


    He thought that his well tempered heart would not be moved by anyone until now.


    That''s because the person in my heart didn''t come back.


    Now, she''s back.


    He''s in a mess, too!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings.


    He went upstairs in the dark, took out his mobile phone, step by step, a tight heart.


    The cell phone number of Subei.


    A text message, "rat, do you really pick stars?"


    It was that little thing. She would send messages!


    "Of course, what''s your mother doing?"


    Hua Jin an returned a text message and reached out to take off his clothes.


    The text came in again, "Mom''s asleep."


    Hua Jin''an frown slightly, "mom is very tired? Why don''t you sleep? "


    "Rat, I can''t type many words! I can use my voice on wechat. " Information about the group.


    Hua Jinan smiles, "we add wechat."


    After sending the application, it was approved immediately.


    Then the small voice of milk and milk came, "rat, numb first coax me to sleep, and then she took medicine. However, I didn''t fall asleep at all. "


    Hua Jinan frowned," what medicine does mother take? "


    "I don''t know, Ma Ma takes medicine every day before going to bed. If you don''t eat it all day, you won''t be able to sleep. "


    She whispered.


    Hua Jin is at ease in a tight, she is actually taking sleeping pills?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Tuan Tuan Hao, go to bed soon." Hua Jinan said.


    "Yes. Then I''ll talk to the rat secretly tomorrow evening


    Said Tuan Tuan.


    "Good."


    After Hua Jin''an agreed, he was holding his mobile phone and his face was gloomy.


    The next day, as soon as Subei arrived at the company, the assistant ran over happily, "general manager Su, general manager Su, the money is here."


    Subei put the bag down, "what money arrived?"


    The assistant quickly replied, "the money from Bei''an group has arrived."


    Subei smile, "I thought you robbed the bank successfully, so happy!"


    "General manager Su, not 20 million, but 120 million!"


    Small assistant eyes light said.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned, "isn''t it 20 million? How did it become 120 million? "


    "I don''t know." The assistant shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I see." Subei whispered, "you go out first."


    The assistant agreed, then looked at Subei with surprise and puzzled eyes.


    One hundred million more, their boss''s face did not see the slightest joy.


    Subei made himself a cup of coffee and sat down behind his desk.


    At this point, the knock on the door came back to me.


    "Come in." Subei said softly.


    The door was pushed open and a large bunch of white roses came into view.


    The fragrance of flowers immediately filled the whole room, the assistant said excitedly, "Su always has someone to send you flowers."


    Put the flowers down, the assistant with envious eyes walked out.


    Subei looked at the delicate and beautiful flowers on the table, white roses, as white as snow.


    On the small card in hand, the handwriting vigorous: dinner together in the evening! Ann


    the corners of the mouth of Subei bring out a smile, he really played a child''s game.


    The phone rang at this time, Subei picked up, "Hello!"


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    She thought Hua Jin''an would ask if I had received the flowers?


    "Yes Su Bei''s eyes were fixed on the rose, "isn''t it 20 million? Why a hundred million more? "


    The man said with a low smile, "have a meal at night?"


    Subei light said, "with 100 million please me to eat a meal?"


    "Can I be happy?" The man''s voice with a smile, Subei can even think of him now without looking at it.


    "Yes! This is the biggest meal I''ve ever had


    Subei agreed.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei sat in silence for a long time.


    She opened the drawer and took out a small red velvet bag at the bottom.


    It contains two photos and a phoenix jade.


    Her hand rubbed one of the women in the photo, and her beautiful smile was filled with endless happiness.


    Every time I see her smile, Subei''s heart will be deeply painful.


    Her eyes are beautiful, beautiful


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an appeared at the gate of the company on time.


    Northern Jiangsu rented an office building with an area of 200 square meters, which was not large.


    Hua Jinan watched her come out and immediately stepped forward.


    "Take my car and I''ll take you back later." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei frowned, "you tell me the location of the line, I''ll drive by myself, I won''t have to trouble you for a while."


    Man Mou color deep said, "I look forward to you every day to trouble me, give me a chance, OK?"


    Subei nodded, "well, look at 100 million."


    Huajin''an is a new restaurant with elegant decoration and fresh dishes.


    Hua Jin''an would stare at Subei from time to time. She had no change from five years ago.


    It''s just, it''s thinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Subei put down his chopsticks. "Do you want to stare at me like this


    When Hua Jin settled down, he said with a smile, "I just brought you here because I wanted you to eat. However, recently, I found a problem. It is more and more difficult for me to control myself. Every time I see you. "


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "what do you control?"


    "The eyes want to see you I want to kiss you Arms want to hold you And... " A man''s deep eyes are full of hidden desire.


    Subei put down the chopsticks, "want to play rogue, think you have more than 100 million, I have to make a commitment to thank you, right?"


    Hua Jin''an quickly put away his unruly look, "no, no, I was wrong. Keep eating. I just want to make you happy


    "Do you think an extra 100 million yuan can make me happy, or do you make me happy with your lewd words?" Northern Jiangsu is not happy.


    Hua Jin an collected a smile and looked up at her after silence for a moment. "Subei, in fact, you have long been in my eyes. I can''t look at others any more."


    He laughed at himself and put his hand on his chest. "My heart can''t accommodate other people."


    His expression is never sad, not about despair and loss, but that person clearly in front of him, but can no longer have.


    This kind of confession comes from the deep feeling of such an excellent man, who can be indifferent.


    Subei''s heart still trembled, but her face did not change.


    It''s just that she never moves the food in front of her.


    "I shouldn''t have said that. Eat it The man laughed, put away the expression on his face, and became the warm man again.


    Subei whispered, "I''m full."


    Then, she looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "if I say, actually, I''m coming back now, meeting you and having dinner with a purpose. Do you think that again? "


    The man smiles and dotes between his eyebrows and eyes, "even if you even have a fake smile, what''s the matter. I just like it. "


    Subei lowered his head and looked at him.


    "Come on, eat with me today. What do you want me to do?"


    Hua Jinan said softly, without any anger.


    She thought he would be angry, at least he would get up and leave, even if he would not let go, he would not appear for many days.


    But he didn''t.


    He was still sitting opposite, looking at her with a warm and tolerant smile.


    Waiting for her to say her purpose.


    Subei took out a picture from his pocket and handed it to Hua Jin''an, "I want to find this man."


    Hua Jinan took a look at the woman above, "is she in Liangcheng?"


    Su Bei replied, "it is said that it is. I don''t know the details."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "I know."


    "Then shall we go?" Subei asked.


    The man said with a faint smile, "are you so unhappy with me? When you get there, you''re in a hurry? "


    Subei looked at him, eyebrows a pick, "I''m just afraid it''s too late, Tuan Tuan will cry."


    "I haven''t eaten yet." The man is not looking at the food, but the eyes of Subei.


    Subei just remembered that he had been watching her eat.


    "Oh, I forgot. Then you eat, and I''ll wait for you. "


    She was going to leave and sat back.


    Hua Jinan smile, "no, I don''t want to make Tuan Tuan cry. I''ll take you home. Please give me a bowl of noodles. "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded," OK. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    To the Subei home downstairs, two people just got off the car, they saw the left Xiao waiting there.


    Three people meet, on the surface is a pair of light.


    "Well Go up for a cup of tea? "


    Said Subei.


    Both men could hear it, and the politeness was the main part.


    However, both of them agreed, "OK."


    The atmosphere in the living room is more depressing. Subei brewed tea and brought it over. Each of them had a cup. "Drink it. Go back to bed after drinking it."


    The two men looked at each other, and they all picked up their tea cups.


    Suddenly, Tuan Tuan appeared at the stairway.


    The little guy was in his pajamas with a white rabbit in his arms and his hair was scattered.


    Suddenly, see the figure of the living room, eyes a bright.


    "Daddy!" The small figure galloped down.


    Then, she went straight into Zuo Xiao''s arms.


    Hua Jin''an''s face is frozen into ice. He frowns and looks at a happy little girl in the left Xiao''s arms.


    Woman, how fast you change your mind!


    Left Xiao embraces a group, gently combs her silk like hair, "think of daddy?"


    Nodding, "yes."


    Left Xiao bowed his head and gave a kiss on his tender and tender face. Hua Jin''an''s heart was stabbed hard.


    His daughter, how did that boy kiss her?


    Anger comes from the heart!


    I heard that Zuo Shao came back to do jewelry business this time? " Hua Jin''an gently blowing tea.


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    "You''d better take good care of foreign business. The economy has been unstable for the past two years, especially this year, there may be a financial crisis." Hua Jin''an seems to have no intention to say.


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "do not always worry, Mr. Hua himself take care of it."


    Every word was full of the smell of fire medicine.


    Group in left Xiao''s arms rubbed to the sofa, her watery big eyes can actually see a lot of things.


    Then, she peeked at Hua Jin''an, who was sitting opposite.


    The black thread on the man''s face has been knotted and twisted into a rope, which can be seen clearly.


    "Beautiful uncle!" She specially put on the beautiful two words, weak said.


    "Why?" The man''s voice became ink.


    "Come on, have noodles."


    At this time, Su Bei came with a good noodle.


    Hua Jin''an looked down at the bowl. She made it by hand.


    A little bit balanced in my heart.


    "Rats, hungry." He said, blinking his big eyes.


    Hua Jin''an picked up his chopsticks and ate it. It looked delicious.


    "Didn''t you eat at night?" Hua Jin''an opened his mouth and said stiffly.


    Nodding, pitifully said, "yes, but I''m not full!"


    "Then let your mother do it for you." The man is not willing to share it with her.


    "Beibei, I have something to go first." Zuo Xiao gets up.


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll send you."


    Subei followed Zuo Xiao out and left the gate. Zuo Xiao stopped and looked at Subei. "Beibei, if you still love him, hold it. If you don''t love, stay away from him. "


    "Don''t worry. I know how to behave Subei said softly.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "Beibei, you know, he can help you, and I can do it."


    "Zuo Xiao, I need him to do some things. It has nothing to do with it, it''s just a need, "said Subei indifferently.


    Left Xiao nodded, "OK, take care of yourself. Don''t forget to come to me if you have something. I''ve been there all the time


    Su Bei disguised himself as his body and pushed his back. "Let''s go. It''s wordy like an old woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "Yes. I''m going. "


    Zuo Xiao stepped out.


    Five years ago, he took her away.


    But it''s just taking her away.


    She didn''t accept any help from him. In fact, he knew five years ago that she would not forget that man as she had forgotten herself.


    Not only because they have children.


    More because, no matter how much he loves Subei, in the end, he deeply hurt her.


    However, Hua Jin''an did not.


    He knew everything between them.


    That man, never hurt her.


    Now, when he came back, he could see more clearly.


    She said thanks to her mouth, but always deliberately alienated.


    China Jin''an, scolding, hating, but willing to let him close.


    She would rather owe Hua Jin''an than accept his help.


    In the living room,


    one is big and the other is small. It is very quiet to sit on the opposite side of the room,


    one is eating fragrant noodles, the other is watching quietly and swallowing saliva.


    "Pretty mouse, are you angry?"


    Tuan Tuan asked suddenly.


    The man also does not look up, light says, "so obvious, still use to ask?"


    The little man lowered his head and sighed, "is it because of daddy?"


    Hua Jin''an is silent.


    He slipped down from the sofa and walked up to him with a small soft body on his legs. "Because I didn''t let the rat hold me just now?"


    Jin An, don''t touch her dad


    Standing in front of Hua Jin''an in tears, her small hands tangled together, and the editor''s basket,


    Hua Jinan suddenly got up and hugged Hua Jin''an''s thigh tightly and burst into tears.


    "Mouse, don''t go. You are heartbroken


    Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly softened, he bent down and held the group in his arms, "don''t cry, cry what, I don''t go."


    "But you are going."


    Little hands around his neck.


    Hua Jin''an held her in one hand and a bowl in the other. "Didn''t you say you were hungry just now? I''m going to serve you noodles."


    Tuan Tuan stopped crying and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. Remember, I''ll never cheat you." Hua Jin''an goes to the kitchen to serve noodles.


    Tuan Tuan then laughed out, "well, rats are the best."


    Go back to the living room, sit down, hold the little man in his lap, feed her and start eating noodles.


    This child is really a spirit ghost, not only can look at the face, but also extremely intelligent.


    Still heartache?


    Hua Jin''an''s face swept away the haze just now, and his smile stayed on his face.


    "Rat, in fact, Tuan Tuan Hao, I hope you will be my father! Dad and Daddy are different, aren''t they? "


    Said the small, tumbling mouth.


    "What''s different?"


    Hua Jinan took a paper towel and gently wiped the soup on her mouth.


    He swallowed the noodles in his mouth and said very seriously, "Dad wants to sleep in the same bed with mom. Dad can have a baby brother with his mother. "


    The more excited the smile on the man''s face, he nodded, "well, that''s what I love. Come on, full. "


    Tuan Tuan is very proud of what she just said. She can always guess what mice like to hear.


    Although, she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the words.


    Hua Jin''an said in Tuan Tuan''s ear, "so, we should work together. When my mother lets me sleep in your bed, we will succeed, and you can call me dad


    Nodding, confident, "OK. Dad She cried softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    This sentence dad, let Huajin peace of mind flowers in full bloom, suddenly smile closed mouth.


    As soon as Subei came in from the outside, he saw a big and a small smiling scene.


    I feel warm in the sight and smile so happy, which is different from the past.


    She went over and said, "what are you talking about being so happy?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Tuan Tuan and shook his head. Tuan Tuan showed a cunning smile, "numb, rats are saying that your noodles are really delicious."


    Subei frowned and looked at the two of them, "you''ve cheated me together. You didn''t mean this at all just now?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "this is it, or which one is it? Who''s gone


    Subei showed a helpless smile, "gone. You can go, too. We''re going to bed. "


    Hua Jin''an is stunned. Then he looks at the delicious food in his arms.


    "Ma Ma, I haven''t finished yet." Said Tuan Tuan.


    Su Bei got up and took the bowl in her hand. "You can''t eat any more. My aunt said you ate a lot of dinner. Girls should be aggressive and become fat. Then you will resent your mother. "


    " I will not. " Said Tuan Tuan.


    "Go upstairs and sleep." Subei''s expression became serious.


    "Ma Ma! I''m not full. " Tuan Tuan tearfully looked at Subei.


    "Just let her finish. She''s still so small. Eat more and grow up!" Hua Jin''an is on the side.


    "No, she won''t feel well in her stomach when she eats so late." Northern Jiangsu refused.


    The whole group sat there with tears falling down.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t think that someone is here to support you, so you don''t stop talking to your mother. Last time because eat cake stomach ache went to the hospital in the evening, forgot? Does the injection hurt? "Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t see his tears. "What..."


    "What, what?" Subei looked at him, the intention of seeing off the guests was obvious.


    Hua Jin''an picked her up and said, "I''ll take her upstairs to sleep, and I won''t let her eat at night. You need to calm down


    Subei originally wanted to refuse, but the man had already carried the group up the stairs.


    The room is full of modern women''s breath, but it is no longer her favorite pink.


    Simple and fashionable, clean and bright.


    "Tuan Tuan, Ma Ma Ma is right. If I know your stomach has been to the hospital, I won''t let you eat it."


    Tuan struggled out of his arms small head, wipe wet wet eyes, "Dad, in fact, I was deliberately crying, so you can stay to coax me."


    She patted the bed. "Tonight, you can sleep here."


    Hua Jin laughed when he settled down. How could this little guy be so cute?


    He said she was holding her in his arms and was really reluctant to put it down.


    "Tuan Tuan, if dad does, mom will be angry." Hua Jin''an said softly.


    The little girl looked up at Hua Jin''an, "what should I do?"


    She was a little disappointed.


    Hua Jinan fondly touched her head, "don''t worry, dad will think of a way."


    The little guy nodded, "Yeah."


    The expression is full of firm trust.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly hot eyes, for a child naive pure believe.


    What he needs most now is trust!


    "Tuan Tuan, do you know where my mother usually takes medicine?"


    Hua asked.


    Tuan nodded, "yes."


    Then she raised her hand and pointed to a sliding door at the top of the cupboard, "it''s in there."


    Subei opened the door and came in. Tuan Tuan was already asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Hua Jin''an gently pulled out the small hand tightly held by Tuan Tuan, then got up and walked to the front of Subei, "I''m leaving. You go to bed early


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The man took a deep look at her, then walked past her, opened the door and walked out.


    The most sad is this moment, clearly should be together, but had to separate.


    Hua Jin''an did not go directly, but went to the room in Dabei.


    At half past nine, Dabei is already asleep.


    His handsome and bright face is completely inherited from his genes.


    When sleeping, his brows are tightly wrinkled.


    Hua Jinan''s heart aches, if you say you really like Tuan Tuan.


    Well, it''s more guilt and heartache for Dabei.


    He should have been a prince who should have been cared for and raised in the palm of his hand.


    But now, at the age of six, he is already like an adult.


    He reached out his hand and stroked Dabei''s small eyebrows with the gentlest movements in his life.


    Without frowning, he had some childlike innocence.


    That day, Dabei''s words were still in my ear.


    He cares. He cares about the child.


    He never wanted to accept himself.


    He is his father, but indirectly destroyed the child''s carefree childhood.


    Heart, as if broken by a heavy hammer.


    ¡­¡­


    In May, the weather began to warm up.


    Su Yu is very busy every day. Almost every night, he doesn''t get home until after nine o''clock.


    The family hired a nanny to take care of Yao Guizhen. When Su Yu came back every day, she would talk to her mother. Yao Guizhen was very happy.


    That day, Su Yu returned home as usual.


    Walking into the courtyard, I heard the hearty laughter from the room.


    He thought it was Subei who came back.


    Push the door to go in, just discover, originally not.


    Yao Guizhen came back with a smile and said, "Xiaoyu, you just came back. This girl has been waiting for you all day."


    Left glass got up, "brother Yu, you are back."


    Su Yu nodded, put down the bag and went over, "how did you come?"


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "if I don''t come, you really don''t go. I''ve been waiting for you, why not one day?"


    Su Yu frowned, "I said, don''t wait for me."


    Zuo Li was very serious and said, "I have said that your legs are only qualified to say yes or no good!"


    Yao Guizhen also said, "Xiaoyu, I think a Li''s words are reasonable. People are doctors. You have to listen to doctors."


    Left glass a listen to Yao Guizhen help her talk, immediately back also straight up, "look, aunt also agreed with the statement."


    Su Yu never refuted Yao Guizhen. He looked at Zuo Li and said, "OK, go to check now."


    Left glass a Zheng, "now?"


    Su Yu nodded, "yes, you always bother me. What are you up to? "


    Left glass immediately shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Yao Guizhen stood up on one side, "girl, you can check it for him, I''m sleepy. Xiao Yu, you will send the girl back. Or sleep here. There''s a room available anyway. "


    Zuo Li didn''t know how to answer for a while, just nodded.


    Su Yu agreed, and then took the lead to walk to his room.


    Zuo Li follows him and enters the room. She is a little nervous.


    Su Yu looked calm. He took out his home clothes and said, "you wait for me. I''ll be ready soon."


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu walked into the bathroom, and left glass looked around the man''s room.


    Surrounded by a man''s unique light tobacco fragrance, the room is gray style.


    There are many books in the bookcase.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    She flipped through it and suddenly pulled out something from a book.


    She quickly squatted down to pick it up, but her hands were frozen.


    Divorce certificate.


    She picked it up from the ground and rose slowly.


    It was his divorce certificate with Qin Yan on the eve of his going abroad.


    When Su Yu came out from the bathroom after changing clothes, he saw Zuo Li standing in the middle of the ground.


    "Silly girl, why don''t you sit and stand?"


    Left glass turns his head, "change good, then we start."


    Su Yu sat by the bed, squatting down and rolling up his loose trousers.


    He kneaded and kneaded carefully and checked it.


    She got up and said, "brother Yu, let''s do two movements now."


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    Before his hand was stable, Zuo Li started.


    So, one was unstable, and two fell down.


    Su Yu subconsciously reached out to catch left glass. The final situation is like this.


    Su Yu fell on the bed, holding left glass in his arms.


    Suddenly close, so that two people are momentarily frozen.


    In particular, Zuo Li, in the face of the people she likes, she has already been confused.


    Their only intimacy in all these years was five years ago.


    The difference is, five years ago, she ran away.


    Today, she doesn''t want to be at large.


    The body that Su Yu had thought of was suddenly pushed down again.


    "Zuo li..." He frowned.


    Just, as soon as she called her name, she kissed her.


    The fresh smell of the girl made Su Yu lose his mind in a moment.


    Her kisses were raw and trembling, totally inexperienced, and even her lips were cold.


    Su Yu pulled her apart, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were full of shyness and persistence.


    "Zuo Li, are you crazy?" Finally, Su Yu pulled Zuo li away from himself. He yelled angrily.


    Zuo Li looks at him, his voice trembles uncontrollably, but his eyes are calm.


    "I''m not crazy. I know what I''m doing. Brother Yu, I like you. Don''t you know that you started to like you a long time ago? "


    Su Yu was very angry. He said sternly," don''t say such words to a man casually. I think I didn''t hear anything today. Go home soon


    "Brother Yu, do you think I was impulsive and confused? No, I''m serious. I really like you. "


    Left glass said nervously.


    Su Yu turned around and left her a cold figure. "I only take you as my sister. It''s impossible between us. So, you can get rid of it


    The girl stood in the middle of the ground, her hands tightly clenched together, the sadness and shyness in her eyes could not be covered.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. I don''t care if I wait a few more years. I will continue to wait for you. I will not give up! "


    With that, Zuo Li turns around and walks out of the room quickly.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and didn''t turn around for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The peach blossom is about to wither. Every day after work, Subei stops on the most beautiful road of peach blossom.


    The road is quiet and there is not much traffic.


    But it attracted many people to stop to watch and take photos.


    The peach trees on both sides of the tree do not know what kind, than the original peach tree is more tall, luxuriant, as if two big umbrella, cross together. Hold up a peach blossom sky.


    Subei is always willing to get out of the car and walk quietly alone for a while.


    Some people are talking about the origin of these peach trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "It is said that the man who planted these peach trees is a big man in Liangcheng. He is for a woman!"


    "A woman? Who is it? A girlfriend or a wife? "


    "No, it''s an ex-wife!"


    Hearing such comments, Northern Jiangsu could not help but stop.


    Ex wife!


    "Wow! It''s so romantic. He must love his ex-wife very much! "


    "Either too much love, or too guilty!"


    Taking a new step, Subei got on the bus.


    As soon as I got on the car, I received a call from Hua Jin''an.


    Subei opened the Bluetooth headset, "is it off work?" Recently, men''s voice is always gentle.


    "Well, it''s already on the way home."


    North Jiangsu replied softly.


    "Let''s meet!" Hua Jinan said.


    "I''m almost home. Another day."


    North Jiangsu road.


    "Don''t you want to see me, don''t you want to know where the woman is?"


    The man whispered with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll see you there." Subei stopped.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you." The man tone overbearing said.


    Subei looked out of the window at the beautiful and luxuriant peach blossom. She whispered, "in the street with the best peach blossom."


    Fifteen minutes later, Hua Jin''an''s car arrived.


    In the distance, he saw the woman leaning against the car.


    Although the beauty of peach blossom is less than one tenth of her, the enchanting peach blossoms are falling one after another, as if under a peach rain.


    The woman looked up, and the petals fell around her and surrounded her.


    There was a smile on her face. It was a peaceful and knowing smile. It was beautiful.


    Hua Jin''an almost looked crazy, for a long time, he did not see her smile like this.


    "Now I finally know why people use enchanting to describe peach blossom."


    Hua Jin''an came to her side and said softly.


    Subei looked at him, the smile is still hanging on his face, minutes melted the man''s heart.


    Hua Jin''an was a little lost in his mind. He said, "because it''s too beautiful, other words can''t express it."


    Subei nodded, "well, maybe so."


    Her curly hair floats gently, and people are full of vitality.


    Man''s heart, as if at the moment full of spring flowers, a full of vitality.


    "But you are more beautiful than the peach blossom."


    Hua Jin''an said softly, with a gentle tone.


    Su Bei looked at his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "do you want to say that I am more enchanting than peach blossom?"


    Man nodded, full of eyes doting, "yes, so, don''t laugh at men at will."


    He was close to her ears, warm breath on her skin, "will be infatuated."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "well, Mr. Hua, I admit that I haven''t seen it in five years. You''re good at coaxing women again."


    "No, I''m telling the truth. But even if I want to coax you, I will only coax you. "


    Hua Jinan said seriously.


    "Is it? I''ll be honored. " The tone of Subei is light, and I can''t hear happiness.


    However, Hua Jin''an doesn''t care.


    "I''ll follow you when you drive?" Su Bei eyebrows a pick to say.


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "I drive, you sit."


    Subei frowned, "you won''t let me leave the car here?"


    At this time, the sound of footsteps approached.


    "Sir, madam!"


    It''s Qin Zhong.


    Su Bei faint smile, "long time no see, but, I am not your wife."


    Qin Zhong''s expression was as serious as ever, "in Qin Zhong''s eyes, you will always be a wife."


    The man beside him was full of appreciation in his eyes, and said faintly, "don''t you think you want to travel abroad with your wife and children?"


    Qin Zhong looks at Hua Jin''an with doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Yes, the expenses are reimbursed." Hua Jin an light said, eyebrows and eyes do not see the slightest mood.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, madam!" Qin Zhong immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Subei rolled his eyes. "It''s nothing to do with me. Thank me for what! "


    give the key to Qin Zhong, and Subei gets on the car of huajin''an.


    The man kept chuckling, and after the car started, he whispered, "you admit it!"


    Subei frowned, "what did I admit?"


    "My wife The man is still smiling, smiling happily.


    Subei''s brows are tighter, she admitted?


    When?


    She thought it over for a while before she could react.


    "I don''t think I have anything to do with you now. Your welfare is really nothing to do with me. Why do I say thank you? Any questions?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an is still that pair of sweet dead smile, "no problem!"


    "What beauty are you?" Northern Jiangsu is a little angry.


    I hate the way he seems to have taken advantage of it.


    "I was so happy that I couldn''t control my face. If you don''t want to see it, close your eyes and go to sleep. "


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei leaned towards the window, but did not sleep, but looked out of the window.


    This scene, too familiar.


    Once upon a time, she looked out of the window in silence.


    After a while of silence, Hua Jin''an whispered, "do you like the peach blossom here?"


    Subei looked at the peach trees on both sides, "did you plant it?" The voice was very weak.


    "Yes." Hua Jin an answered without hesitation.


    Subei turned his head and looked at him. The man said with a smile, "I think one day you will come back, even if you are passing by."


    Northern Jiangsu was relieved and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Subei said, "what if I don''t come back?"


    Hua Jin''an said slowly, "then I''ll wait all the time."


    Subei did not speak, until the car stopped at the door, she pushed the door to get off.


    Hua Jin''an also followed the car, "I want to take Dabei out tomorrow."


    Northern Jiangsu stopped. "Where to go?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow moved, whispered, "go to a good place for me and NATO."


    Subei nodded, "OK, you can pick him up. I have already contacted him in kindergarten, and soon he will go to school. "


    Hua Jinan nodded," OK, I know. "


    The next afternoon, Hua Jin''an came to pick up Dabei.


    Dabei had some accidents. After getting on the bus, he kept looking at him, "where are you going to take me?"


    Hua Jinan drove himself today. Today, he specially installed a child safety seat on the co driver.


    at this time, he looked at his son and was very happy.


    "You didn''t mean to meet him?" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Dabei was silent for a moment. "So, are you going to take me to see the little boy now?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Dabei nodded, "OK."


    then he sat quietly in his seat.


    When he got to the hospital, Hua Jin''an took him by the hand and walked in.


    VIP ward area, strict management.


    When the nurse heard that Hua Jin''an was coming, he rushed out to meet him, "Mr. Hua, you are here!"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "what is he doing?"


    "Reading in the room." The nurse said curiously looking at Dabei.


    "This is..."


    Hua Jin an light return way, "my son." His reply was very natural. He even blurted out without hesitation,


    Dabei was upright and said politely, "hello. I''m Hua Zheng. "


    The nurse was stunned at first, and then immediately said politely, "it turns out to be the young master. Hello. "


    Hua Jin''an took Dabei''s hand and walked in and threw down a cold sentence, "it''s the young master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    The nurse was in complete disorder. She only knew that Mr. Hua''s son lived in it.


    For five years, she had never heard of Mr. Hua''s other sons.


    However, this young master was obviously more popular with Mr. Hua.


    When Hua Jin''an opened the door, the little boy inside was sitting under the window in the sun, reading books.


    Seeing the moment of Hua Jin''an, he got up happily, "Dad."


    Then, his eyes suddenly stopped,


    he stopped to look at Hua Jin''an, "Dad, who is he?"


    "He is my son." Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Dabei stood there with a serious look, "you call Zhuang Zhuang?"


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded, "I am Zhuang Zhuang. "


    then he looked at Hua Jin''an and said," is he a younger brother? "


    The child''s eyes are a little complicated, and the fear is very clear.


    Hua Jin''an said, "it''s brother."


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded and repeated, "brother."


    Dabei turned to look at Xianghua Jin''an, "can I stay with him alone for a while?"


    Hua Jinan nodded and went out.


    Strong face some pale, but he has a pair of big black and white eyes, showing kindness and innocence.


    Dabei came to him and said, "why do you live in the hospital?"


    Zhuang Zhuang replied, "I have congenital heart disease, so I have been here since I was born."


    Dabei nodded, "what books are you reading?" He went to the place where Zhuang Zhuang had just sat down and picked up the book in his hand.


    "It''s Andersen''s fairy tale!" Zhuang Zhuang also went back to his seat and said.


    There is a small tatami, specially prepared for children.


    Big north sat opposite him. "How is he doing to you?"


    Zhuang Zhuang some did not understand, frowning at Dabei.


    Big north looked up at him, "didn''t you just call him dad? I said, is he good to you


    Zhuang Zhuang finally understood and nodded, "OK, my father will let my aunt prepare delicious food for me every day, and will buy me beautiful clothes."


    Dabei listened quietly.


    The two children sat opposite each other with different faces on their young faces.


    "But dad didn''t hold my hand." Zhuang Zhuang lowered his head. When he entered the door just now, he saw Hua Jin''an holding Dabei''s hand.


    He was a little depressed, his little hands folded together.


    "Dad is usually very busy and doesn''t have much time to see me."


    He continued, as if to himself.


    "And your mother?" Big north asked.


    "My mother is very busy, she is not at home."


    Big north small eyebrow gently frown, "you haven''t seen her for a long time?"


    Zhuang Zhuang said, "I''ve never met my mother." In his big black eyes, there was sadness.


    "But I''ll see my mother soon." Zhuang Zhuang is suddenly happy.


    He took Dabei''s hand. "May I call your brother?"


    Dabei''s first reaction was to take out his own hand. Zhuang Zhuang was disappointed and took back his hand.


    "Yes." Big north says softly.


    Strong and happy said, "brother, I''m going to have a birthday soon. My mother will come back to see me then. Will you come to my birthday party


    Big north did not immediately agree, "I want to ask my mother."


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded, "OK, but I hope my brother will come."


    On the way back, Dabei has been silent.


    Until the car stopped at the door of his home, Hua Jin''an got out of the car, took him down and sent him into the house. When he was about to leave, Dabei said, "can I go to the magnificent birthday?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Hua Jin''an was stunned and then nodded, "of course."


    Big north looked up at him, "do you hate him?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "I don''t hate him, do not like."


    "Is he really not your son?" Big north looks serious.


    Hua Jinan nodded, reached out and touched his head, "my son only has you!"


    When Dabei got home, Subei had already returned.


    "Mom, you came back very early today."


    Dabei looked at Subei and said.


    Subei poked his head out of the kitchen, "mom wants to make delicious food for you today. Go to change clothes and wash your hands."


    "Oh." Dabei promised to walk back to the room.


    "Big north!" Subei suddenly called out in a low voice.


    "Yes?"


    Big north turned again.


    Subei went to Dabei and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to go out today? "


    There is too much comfort in the smile on Dabei''s face.


    "Mom, if he didn''t have a baby with anyone else, would you make it up to him?"


    Big north says softly.


    Subei was stunned, "Dabei, what are you talking about?"


    "He took me to see the boy today, and he said it was not his son." Dabei looks up at Subei.


    There was a bit of sadness in his eyes, which came from the heart of the child.


    Su Bei felt a pain in his heart and held Dabei in his arms. "Baby, don''t be sad. Whether we are together or not, we love you. Mom and Dad love you and always love you. "


    Big north nodded, "well, I know."


    "Then I''ll change." Said Dabei.


    Subei let go of Dabei and watched his small figure walk into the room.


    Heartache like strangulation.


    In the evening, Subei fell asleep and came to Dabei''s room.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Dabei was reading a book. He put down his book and said, "I''m going to sleep soon."


    Subei sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and stroked his hair, covered him with quilts, "my mother will sleep with you."


    "Mom, can you accompany me to the big birthday party?"


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "Zhuang Zhuang is that child?"


    Big north nodded, "yes. I''ve promised him. Today he calls me brother


    Subei did not expect that Dabei would have such an agreement with the child.


    "You shouldn''t be unhappy because of that child? Why do you want to go to his birthday party? "


    Big north said softly, "because I think he is very similar to me."


    Subei didn''t quite understand, "where is it like?"


    Big north closed his eyes, "Mom, I want to sleep."


    Subei gave him a kiss on the forehead, "sleep."


    Three days later, Northern Jiangsu drove Dabei to the place of the birthday party, where Hua Jin''an had been waiting.


    Subei will be big north to Hua Jin''an, "you can look after the son of it."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course, don''t worry."


    Dabei looked at Subei, "Mom, don''t you go with me?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei with a certain desire in his eyes.


    Subei some tangled, "son, mother has something to deal with, wait for the next mother busy to pick you up."


    Dabei was a little disappointed, but nodded, "OK."


    Subei drove away. A car passed her and stopped at the place where she had just stopped.


    Expensive high-heeled shoes, slowly get out of the car.


    "Jin''an." She cried out to the figure in front of her.


    Hua Jin''an stops and turns slowly.


    Bai Liqing walked over and said with a smile, "thank you for letting me come today;


    Hua Jin''an said faintly," you''re welcome. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "I knew that even if you hate me, you still love our son in your heart."


    Bai Liqing said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an pressed his lips and did not speak.


    Dabei''s sight to bailiqing has quietly changed.


    At this time, bailiqing also noticed the child standing beside Hua Jin''an.


    Her eyes fell on Hua Jin''an holding his hand tightly.


    "Who is he?"


    Bai Liqing asked.


    "You''ll know who he is in a minute!"


    Hua Jin''an leaned down and picked up Dabei.


    Bai Li Qing''s face is constantly changing.


    Finally, she suddenly picked up the pace and ran after him, "is he the son of Subei? Today is our big birthday. Why did you bring him here? "


    Hua Jin''an did not speak and walked into the hotel with a low face.


    Bailiqing pursued closely and was stopped by the bodyguard after a few steps.


    "Hua Jin''an, you answer me," she said, standing there.


    Hua Jin''an had already entered the VIP room. He held Dabei in his arms. The table in front of him was full of fruits and cakes.


    "Eat a little, the party will start for a while."


    Dabei looked at him, "is that woman a strong mother?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "You don''t have a good relationship with her?"


    Dabei asked again.


    Hua Jinan smile, "except your mother, dad has no relationship with good girls. Otherwise, your mother will be angry


    Big north nodded, "Oh. But it seems that my mother has not been willing to pay attention to you


    Hua Jinan''s smile became a little bitter, "so, dad wants to get rid of your help."


    Dabei thought, "OK, look at your performance."


    Hua Jinan fondly touched Dabei''s head, "don''t worry, dad will let you know that dad is the best."


    Big north nodded, "OK."


    Night Qing knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Hua, Miss Baili wants to see you."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, night Qing continues to say, "this is not a noisy occasion, besides..."


    He looked at Dabei and didn''t go on.


    Hua Jin''an looked at big north, "son, let Ye Qing uncle accompany you to go out for a walk, dad to deal with some things, will come soon."


    Dabei looked at him nervously, "will you come back?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course, I''ll be back soon."


    Big north nodded, "OK, then you go."


    Hua Jin''an walked out of the door, night Qing stood there looking at the big north, "I heard that you are young but already like a man, not only will protect the younger sister, will also protect the mother."


    Big north strong facial features slightly cloth on a layer of proud and delicate color, "not like, I was a man originally!"


    Night Qing nodded and said with a smile, "man, do you want to see what a real man is like?"


    Dabei nodded curiously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP section of the hotel, Hua Jin''an stops at the door of a room.


    Security guard at the door, as soon as he saw Hua Jin''an, he saluted immediately, "Mr. Hua."


    "Open the door." Hua Jin''an light command.


    The door was opened and Hua Jin''an walked in slowly.


    Bailiqing was locked in, almost unable to control his emotions.


    The ground was covered with smashed things. As soon as she saw Hua Jin''an arrived, she rushed directly over.


    When she was about to arrive at Hua Jin''an''s side, Hua Jin''an said in a cold voice, "if you continue to be crazy like this, you won''t want to see the strong tonight."


    Suddenly, Bai Li Qing''s figure stopped.


    She raised her head and looked at Hua Jin''an, the blood in her eyes raised, "what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Hua Jin''an sat down on the side of the chair, looked at her light mouth coldly, "very simple, tell Zhuang Zhuang who his father is?"


    "Hundred Li Qing ha ha''s smile," really interesting, the strong father is you. "


    Hua Jin''an''s cold lips hook out a cold smile, "you know, what I want to hear."


    "Then I can''t cheat Zhuang Zhuang." Bai Liqing disagreed.


    "Cheat?" The man repeats these two words, cold as if between the lips and teeth can open ice flower general.


    His deep eyes glowed with awe, "how can you be qualified to say that? Which sentence is deceiving yourself? Don''t you understand it


    Bai Li Qing looked at Hua Jin''an and stepped back. "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Hua Jin''an looked at her coldly, with a trace of scorn in her eyes, "a lie How can like you! Do I have to show evidence? "


    Bai Li Qing clenched his teeth, "what evidence?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that I haven''t done paternity test with Zhuang Zhuang all these years?" With a smile on his face, "do you think I believe you when you say sperm bank?" Hua Jin''an was cold-air-conditioned, but his lips were always smiling.


    "Hua Jin''an, what do you mean?" Bai Liqing was a little nervous. She couldn''t think of what Hua Jin''an was going to say in the next second.


    Hua Jin''an lifted her breath and looked at Bai Liqing from a commanding position. "I think a lie really loves you. If you really give yourself a new chance, you should choose to be with ALI. Maybe, he won''t die. "


    Bai Liqing''s face became more and more ugly, and his hands were cold and cold. "What do you mean? Why do you mention Ali. What does this have to do with him? "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, "a lie give you sperm taken from the sperm bank, is not mine at all, don''t say you don''t know."


    Bai Li Qing''s face suddenly changed, "what? Whose is that? "


    She could hardly stand, her eyes fixed on Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an said slowly, "don''t you understand? He loves you so much, how can he watch you give birth to others


    "No. impossible. It can''t be true. " Bai Liqing''s spirit broke down.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You lied to me. You lied. That''s why you said it to please Northern Jiangsu. Hua Jin''an, what you said is not true. "


    Bailiqing cried.


    Hua Jinan took out his mobile phone, opened a video in the email and handed it to her, "watch it for yourself."


    Bailiqing trembled to open the video, which was sent by Shen lie.


    "Jin''an, when you saw this video, I was dead in your hands. For years of love, I want to ask you two things. First, let Qing''er live well. Second, if you let the child in qinger''s stomach be born smoothly. "


    With tears in his eyes, he laughed, "I know you guessed that, yes, the child is mine. I have chased Qing''er all my life and made her whole life, but this time I am selfish. I don''t allow her to give birth to other people''s children, Jin''an, please


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. " Bai Liqing threw the phone far away, unbelievable and deeply hit.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her with a long sigh of relief, "no matter what Ali has done in the past, my friend''s affection, I agree to his request. But I won''t indulge you any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "Then why don''t you let me see the child?" Bai Liqing raised her tears and looked at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "this is punishment."


    "Punish me for what? Because this child isn''t yours, it''s Ali''s? "


    Bai Liqing looked down at him.


    "Punish you and Qi Yue for conspiring to do good things." Hua Jin''an no longer looks at her.


    Bai Li Qing laughed, "so you know."


    "Think clearly. If you want to see your son, do as I say."


    Finish saying, Hua Jin an raises a leg to go out, "you have only one minute to think about time."


    Hua Jin''an goes to the door and Bai Liqing sits on the ground and laughs.


    The man held the door handle in his hand and pressed it without hesitation.


    He didn''t care whether she agreed or not. In short, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    "I promise"! Bai Li Qing shouts in a hoarse voice.


    Click, the man opened the door, a cold voice sounded outside the door, "someone will bring you to see him later,"


    bang, the door closed again.


    Bailiqing sat on the ground, shaking with hate, his hands deeply pinched on the ground, and his nails were chopped and he didn''t know.


    She thought she had a famous brand in her hand, but she didn''t expect it was a joke.


    The biggest joke, the endless satire.


    She looked up and cried out, "Ali, how can you do this to me? I hate you, I hate you to death


    Underground


    the underground of the hotel is actually a boxing ring.


    Night Qing with big north down, the field is in a fierce fight.


    Dabei has seen such a scene on TV, but it is the first time that he has seen it with his own eyes.


    He immediately did not speak, a pair of eyes staring at the field.


    Small hand tightly held, face nervous.


    On the field, a Chinese and a black man were fighting each other, and both of them had already hung the lottery in the end.


    There was a great deal of uproar from the stage, cheering for the man who had bet.


    It''s very exciting to see Dabei. I''m serious and anxious.


    Night Qingqing''s sight slightly narrowed, lips hook out a smile.


    If the big boss knew that he brought his baby to this place, he would be crazy.


    The black people on the field are more and more brave, and gradually the audience is already in a hurry.


    Chinese dog, sick man of East Asia, and so on.


    Dabei''s face became more and more ugly. His little hands were tight and sweaty.


    Suddenly, the Chinese man made a counterattack, and threw the black man to the ground and pressed him under his body.


    "Good! Come on


    Big north excitedly called out, and then, he never stopped.


    Night Qing on the edge of the smile, the little guy finally can not live.


    But in the end, the black man won.


    Chinese boxers were seriously injured and were carried off the field.


    Dabei''s face is overcast, and his small fist is white.


    Night Qing patted his shoulder, "go, your father is looking for you."


    Big north followed night Qing to go out, but, he did not speak.


    It was not until he got back to the hotel that he asked aloud, "will that man be killed?"


    Night Qing look at him, "maybe, can only see his luck."


    Dabei''s face was ugly, and then he was silent.


    The birthday party is not very large, and there are few guests like business celebrities.


    Most of them come from the same department as Zhuang Zhuang. They are always in the same department as Zhuang Zhuang. They always come and go together and become good friends.


    At the scene, a huge children''s paradise was built, and the children didn''t have much time to go out to play.


    It''s very hot to play. Dabei is naturally cold and hard to get close to.


    So, he sat on his own, with a puzzle in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    After Hua Jin an finished his work at the fastest speed, he immediately returned to Dabei. He looked at Dabei''s frown and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy?"


    He shook his head. "No


    Hua Jinan reached out and patted Dabei on the shoulder, "if there is any problem, please tell me."


    Big north looked up at him. "I don''t like that black uncle winning. I don''t like being called the sick man of East Asia. When I grow up, I''m going to learn boxing. I''m going to beat those people to pieces. "


    Hua Jin an frowned, "did Uncle Ye take you to see boxing just now?"


    Big north nodded, "en,"


    the man''s fist was slightly closed, and his eyes were also dizzy and angry.


    "The black man won?" Hua Jinan picked up a picture and filled it in for him.


    Big north nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "this is simple, which day my father will help you out?"


    Dabei looked at him in surprise, "are you serious?"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and pinched his small nose. "Of course, Dad lied to you about anything!"


    Dabei frowned and avoided his hand. "Can you fight?"


    Hua Jin''an clenched his fist and shook it in front of him. "Dad, these hands are copper fists and iron arms, so far it''s hard to find an opponent."


    Dabei smiles and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Hua Jin''an is not angry, said firmly, "Dad will prove it to you."


    "When? What day? " Big north asked.


    Hua Jin an frowned and thought, "I can arrange a good time these two days."


    Big north nodded. "I don''t like to wait too long."


    Hua Jin''an laughs and fondles Dabei''s head. "I won''t let you wait too long, stinky boy."


    On the other side, Zhuang Zhuang has been looking at Huajin an and Dabei.


    Suddenly, he got up in front of the castle and went to Hua Jin''an.


    "Young master, where are you going The nurse''s aunt rushed forward.


    "I want to go to Dad. I want to talk to Dad."


    The nurse''s aunt quickly pulled the strong and strong, "young master, don''t do this. Sir, if he wants to add you, he will call you. If you go through like this, he will be angry


    Zhuang Zhuang looked back at the nurse''s aunt. His face was aggrieved, and tears flashed in his eyes. "Auntie, does Dad not like me very much? He never laughed at me like that. "


    the nurse immediately said nothing and said in a hurry," of course not. Mr. Hua is just too busy. "


    Zhuang Zhuang said, "but he is not busy now. Aunt, look, dad is talking to my brother


    Then, all of a sudden, he ran in the direction of Hua Jin''an.


    The nurse is trying to hold him. It''s too late.


    Strong small figure three step at a time to Hua Jin''an in front of, "Dad."


    He gasped.


    Hua Jinan looked at him and nodded.


    "Dad, what are you talking to your brother?"


    Zhuang Zhuang said.


    Hua Jin''an said slowly, "why don''t you play with your friends?"


    Zhuang Zhuang slowly moved his steps to Hua Jin''an and whispered, "I want to be with my father."


    Dabei sat on one side and looked at it quietly without saying a word.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "I don''t have much time to accompany you. You go to play with children. Today they are all your guests."


    "No, I don''t want to play with them. I want to be with dad. Why can dad accompany my brother, can''t accompany me. I have my birthday today. I''m the oldest. I want dad to accompany me


    Zhuang Zhuang was wayward in front of Hua Jin''an for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Children are jealous, just like lovers.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, look at the nurse standing behind him, "take him to play elsewhere."


    "Young master, let''s go."


    Zhuang Zhuang shook off the hand of the nurse and called out, "I''m not going, I''m not going."


    Hua Jin''an got up and went to Zhuang Zhuang. He squatted down and looked at him, "Zhuang Zhuang, didn''t you always tell me that you want to see my mother?"


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded, "well, I want mom!"


    Hua Jinan smile, "good, you good, I''ll let you see your mother."


    Zhuang Zhuang looked at Dabei, with some jealousy between the children in his eyes. He nodded his head reluctantly, "I am obedient."


    Hua Jin''an slowly got up, and then looked to one side of the night Qing, "take him to see his mother, will take his case."


    Night Qing nodded and took the strong hand to go.


    Zhuang Zhuang is very happy. He has only heard his mother''s voice since he was born, but he has never seen his mother''s people.


    Today, I''m going to see my mother. I''m so happy.


    A child''s dependence on his mother is just like everything''s dependence on the sun.


    The younger the children, the more they need their mother to accompany them.


    Push open the door, strong small figure standing at the door.


    There was someone standing up slowly, and bailiqing cried out excitedly on the spot.


    She walked a few steps to the strong, a child in her arms, tears streaming down her face.


    "Mom." Zhuang Zhuang saw her crying and cried.


    Hundred Li Qing next second but a strong push away, "you go out, I don''t want to see you. You''re not my son. I don''t have you. "


    Zhuang Zhuang is suddenly stupid. He sits on the ground and looks at Bai Li Qing.


    A moment later, he crawled to Bai Liqing''s side and cried, "you are mother, you are mother, I recognize your voice."


    Bai Liqing turned his face and didn''t look at him. "You go away. I don''t want to see you. How can I have a son with him? Why do I do this to me


    Zhuang Zhuang was pushed down again by her. The child didn''t get up for half a day this time. He lay on the ground crying, and his voice became weak.


    "Mom, mom, don''t leave me, don''t leave me..."


    Bai Liqing cried bitterly, and finally ran to Zhuangzhuang''s side and held Zhuang Zhuang in his arms, "son, my son..."


    For a while, she couldn''t accept that the father of the child was Shen lie.


    She didn''t want to accept it at all, but it was her own flesh.


    She can''t do it.


    Her heart ached at the sight of her own little face.


    Holding Zhuang Zhuang tightly in his arms, bailiqing cried out, "Mom, I''m sorry for you Zhuang Zhuang, I''m sorry... "


    Zhuang Zhuang lies in Bai Li Qing''s arms, crying and saying, "Mom doesn''t cry, mom doesn''t cry. Zhuang Zhuang finally has a mother. Is she not going to leave? "


    Bailiqing heart more uncomfortable, she how to tell Zhuang Zhuang, she can''t accompany him.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Yeqing came in.


    Bailiqing immediately got up and took the hand of Yeqing, "Yeqing, I beg you to help me tell him. Don''t let us separate, will you? I beg you, I don''t want to be separated from my son


    Night Qing face cold, take out the arm that she holds, "this is a strong case, you have a look first."


    Bai Liqing took it in her hand and looked down. After reading it, she said in disbelief, "how can you have uremia? How could this happen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Night Qing light said, "some things should let him know."


    Bailiqing said with a prayer, "please, help my son. You take me to him and save my son. "


    Night Qing voice calm wave, "you do what you should do, Mr. Hua will try his best to save him."


    Bai Li Qing looked at Ye Qing with questioning eyes. He said faintly, "if he had been put in an ordinary family, he would have been dead. Now, isn''t he safe and sound? "


    Bailiqing slowly raised her head, she naturally understood the meaning of night Qing.


    Night Qing stands on one side, looking at her quietly.


    Bai Li Qing knew that although Qing Qing had treated her with courtesy for so many years, in fact, he never looked down on her.


    There was no wave in his eyes, which made her crazy.


    However, at this moment, she did not dare to say anything.


    She wiped the tears from her face, picked up Zhuang Zhuang and sat down in her chair. "Zhuang Zhuang, mom wants to tell you something today."


    Strong spirit is much better, he glared at bailiqing, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    Bai Liqing took a deep breath, "Mom, I''m sorry, but my mother hasn''t told you. In fact, Hua Jin''an is not your father..."


    "Mom, why isn''t dad my dad? Do you have a fever


    He stretched out his hand, put his little hand on the forehead of bailiqing, frowned and said in disbelief.


    Bailiqiang shook his head and pulled down his hand. "What mom said is true. Listen carefully. He''s not your father. "


    Zhuang Zhuang had tears in his eyes and began to cry, "how could he not be a father? He is a strong father


    "Zhuang Zhuang, please remember to me that he is not your father and Hua Jin''an is not your father. Do you hear me?"


    Bailiqing grabbed the child and yelled.


    "He''s not a dad, so who says it''s my dad?"


    Strong and angry shouting.


    Bai Li Qing was stunned, Zhuang Zhuang gasped and looked at her nervously, "Mom, why do you lie to me?"


    Bai Li Qing became angry. Her hands shook violently and she yelled, "your father is dead. He is dead. Remember? His name is Shen lie. He is dead. "


    How can a child accept such a thing.


    Zhuang Zhuang broke away from Bai Li Qing''s arms, frowned and cried bitterly, "my father is not dead, I don''t believe what you said, you are a bad mother."


    Zhuang Zhuang finished, turned and rushed out of the door.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, you stop. Where are you going?"


    Bai Liqing chased after him.


    The child ran and said, "I''m going back to the hospital. I don''t want to see you again. You go, you go... "


    Night Qing self-knowledge since the end did not speak, he did not hurry to pick up the phone, "young master out, stop him."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin an answered a phone call and then said to Dabei, "your mother has come to pick you up. I''ll take you out."


    Big north nods, "good."


    At this time, the door was knocked, Secretary Li opened the door and brought a pair of white boxing gloves.


    Hua Jin''an took it in his hand and handed it to Dabei, "to you."


    Dabei hesitated, "my mother won''t let me accept other people''s things casually!"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "am I someone else? I''m your father. Would you refuse to buy anything from your mother? "


    Dabei was a little embarrassed, "let me ask my mother."


    Hua Jin''an sighed, lamenting that the child is excellent, but at the same time, he feels sad.


    Give your son a gift. You can''t do what you want.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    At this time, night Qing''s phone call came, "she wants to see you, I can''t stop."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "bring her over."


    Then he looked at big north, "son, dad has something to deal with, let night uncle take you down first."


    Big north nods, "good."


    Night Qing with big north to go down, Hua Jin an found that pair of boxing gloves to give to the big north of their own hands.


    When Dabei went downstairs, he just saw Zhuang Zhuang crying brought out by his aunt.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Dabei looks at Zhuang curiously.


    Night Qing light says, "that goes to ask him!"


    Dabei walked over and said, "Zhuang Zhuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuang Zhuang looked at Dabei and his tears fell down, but his eyes were full of jealousy. He pushed Dabei away, "you go, I don''t want you to care. Why am I not Dad''s child, why are you dad''s children? "


    Dabei frowned, strong under the breath of strength is not small, Dabei backward, vest was suddenly a pair of big hands.


    Night Qing looked at Zhuang Zhuang eyebrow indifferent, "Zhuang Zhuang, what are you doing?"


    Zhuang Zhuang suddenly stopped. He went to Dabei and cried and apologized, "brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. "


    Dabei said softly, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Zhuang Zhuang sobbed, "brother, my mother just told me that my father is not my father at all, that''s my brother''s father, not Zhuang''s father!"


    Zhuang Zhuang cried so much that he finally fainted.


    The nurse quickly took Zhuang Zhuang in his arms, and the special doctor who followed him immediately came forward.


    "Strong, strong!" Bai Liqing ran over like crazy.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhuang has woken up. Bailiqing pushes everyone away and holds Zhuang Zhuang in his arms.


    "Son, my son!" Her face was full of tears.


    All of a sudden, I looked up to Dabei, and someone in the line of sight wanted to swallow up the north.


    "Go back and tell your mother not to be complacent. I will not give up. I will not let you go. "


    Big north is a child, in the face of a woman crazy dog like random bite, suddenly scared.


    Night Qing face gloomy down, he frowned at the following nurse and doctor, "do not send the young master back to the hospital, what happened to you to bear it?"


    They immediately went up from bailiqing''s arms to hold up and leave, but bailiqing was crazy and did not give up. "Don''t touch my son. He is my son. I don''t want to be separated from my son. You can let go."


    "Bailiqing, if you want your son to see the sun tomorrow, let go. I''ll take you to see Mr. Hua. "


    The cold sound of night holding, like a large piece of ice into the hot water, the noisy scene immediately became quiet.


    "Bai Li Qing sat on the ground, holding the strong and strong in his hands," night Qing, you even take a child''s life to threaten me, are you still not a person? "


    The doctor on the side couldn''t help saying, "Miss Baili, the young master needs dialysis every day. Now he''s very weak. If you''re struggling What Mr. Ye said is true. "


    Bai Liqing no longer spoke, looked down at the weak Zhuang in his arms, and was deeply distressed. "Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang is the mother who is sorry for you."


    Zhuang Zhuang slowly reached out his hand and wiped away the tears on her face. He said weakly, "Mom, Zhuang Zhuang is OK. It will be fine after dialysis. Don''t cry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "Miss Baili, let go." Doctors and paramedics took the strong from her arms.


    Bai Liqing got up slowly, staring at the car that would take Zhuang Zhuang away.


    When the crowd dispersed, Dabei saw the north of Jiangsu not far away.


    "Mom." He flew north to his side.


    Bailiqing also saw that she stretched out her hand to hold Dabei. Suddenly, Dabei was held and looked back, but she let go again.


    The child lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    "Big north!" Subei quickly ran to the front and held Dabei in his arms, "Dabei show my mother, is there any injury?"


    Big north tears down, "Mom, I''m ok."


    Bai Liqing felt extremely sad and angry today, and had no place to vent.


    At the moment, seeing Subei, she would vent all her resentment to Subei and Dabei.


    She jumped up again, but was grabbed by night holding wrist,


    "bailiqing, you are enough."


    "You let me go, you dare to stop me?" Bai Li Qing exclaimed angrily.


    Night Qing sneer, "if you continue to pour, I think I dare to throw you directly back to the west mountain, never think of it again."


    Bai Li Qing looked at the night Qing Leng Li''s line of sight, and finally did not dare to be arrogant.


    Night Qing will let her go, "you''d better learn to be good, if you still want to see your son."


    "Ha ha! You''re all threatening me with strength now. "


    Bai Li Qing gritted her teeth and said.


    Night Qing ignored her, "Mr. Hua is short of time. Do you want him to wait for you?"


    Bai Li Qing took a deep breath. She looked at Subei and slowly stepped back. "Subei, your son, you will be distressed. If my son is hard enough, I will not be distressed? I won''t let you go if you treat us like this. And your son, I won''t let it go. "


    Subei got up with Dabei in his arms. Dabei was scared. "Mom, why is this aunt angry with us? What''s the matter with you?"


    Subei Wensheng said, "Dabei darling, the aunt''s spirit is not good, she didn''t take medicine today, so that''s why she is like this. Big north is not afraid. "


    Dabei frowned. "Will she get better after taking the medicine?"


    Northern Jiangsu is in some difficulties and nods helplessly.


    Bailiqing, she is critically ill and can''t be cured.


    "Dabei, what have you done today? Is the birthday party fun? "


    Subei tone relaxed said, hoping to attract the attention of children.


    Big north nodded, "OK."


    All of a sudden, he remembered the fight he had seen underground and said excitedly, "it''s fun, mom. It''s really fun. "


    Subei touched his head and happily laughed, "that''s good, you''re happy on the best."


    Subei put him into the children''s chair in the car, but Dabei suddenly said, "Mom, dad wants to give me a gift, can I have it?"


    "What gift?" Subei asked.


    Big north replied, "it''s clothes gloves. May I have it? "


    Subei smiles at Dabei, "do you like it?"


    Big north nodded, "yes."


    "Take it. He''s your father. You can take whatever you like


    Said Subei.


    Big north immediately happy smile, almost jump on the jump, "long live mother, mother is the best."


    He put his arm around Subei''s neck and gave it a kiss on his face.


    Su Bei a Zheng, stretched out his hand to embrace him, "so happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Dabei is very happy, so many years, although she also has hard times, but she did not treat the children badly.


    However, Dabei is very sensible. He has never asked for a gift from her.


    Today, to see him so happy, Subei''s heart instantly melted, at the same time, it also filled with infinite sour and sentimental.


    This gift, from dad.


    Maybe that''s the point.


    "Mom, can I go back and get it now? I said I had to ask you before I could accept it. "


    Dabei is looking at Subei.


    Subei took a deep breath, "can''t we do it another day? Tomorrow, tomorrow, my mother will bring it back to you. "


    Big north nodded, "OK."


    But a little face was full of disappointment.


    Subei had already got on the car, but it still turned off.


    "You stay in the car and wait. Mom will go in and get it for you. I''ll be back soon."


    Big north instantly happy, "en, I knew mom was the best."


    That''s what mothers do. Even if they don''t want to, they can''t resist the disappointment of their children.


    She didn''t want to disappoint her son, so she got out of the car and walked in.


    Subei and Dabei have visited this hotel many times. She knows where the VIP room belongs to Hua Jin''an.


    So, soon she was at the door.


    The door wasn''t closed and it was quiet.


    Therefore, the inner quarrel was clearly transmitted into the ears of Northern Jiangsu.


    "I know why you know Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang is not your child, but you don''t say it. Aren''t you worried that my grandfather will go to rob Dabei with her when he knows it? Jin Hua, I''d rather not misunderstand you, but I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. "


    The sound of bailiqing sounds heartbreaking.


    Su Bei''s steps suddenly froze, she stood at the door, neither forward nor backward.


    Men''s voice across the wall listening, will make people feel cold, "you don''t need to know, now get back to the west mountain, don''t let me see you again."


    "Ha ha Why, I pushed your son just now. Do you feel sad? Do you think you don''t love me? Keep the child of a betrayer for five years, and you call Zhuangzhuang your father. You are really generous


    "In that case, why do we have to let him know who his own father is now? It''s because Subei is back, isn''t it? So, you need to get rid of Zhuang Zhuang urgently, don''t you? If so, just tell her. You''re going to do DNA. Does she understand everything after reading it? "


    Bai Li Qing said in a sharp voice.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to know about me and her. The only thing I want to tell you today is to keep your mouth shut. "


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Bai Liqing laughed loudly, "Hua Jin''an, are you afraid that I will tell my grandfather? But why don''t I tell you? What if I had to say it? "


    "I will let you lose everything you have now. If you don''t believe you, try it!"


    The man''s voice is cold and penetrating into the bone marrow.


    "Hua Jin''an, do you want to threaten me with strength?"


    A hundred Li qingshuo shouts.


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "I have some weights in my hand to cure you, such as your future Also, I heard that your mother through years of unremitting efforts, your father finally has a little influence! In order to fight against me, bailiyan was asked to marry the Liang family... "


    The man is full of disdain, "you all owe Xiaobei, I have made you comfortable for so many years, now collecting interest is no blame. But if you shut up, I''m not in a hurry. What do you say? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    For a long time, there was no woman''s voice.


    Subei really does not want to go in, such a scene she really does not want to intervene.


    What''s more, hearing these words personally, she can''t face it with a calm heart at the moment.


    She just wanted to turn around, suddenly I Bai Li Qing''s voice sounded again, let Subei stop.


    She said, "Hua Jin''an, why did you promise to marry me six years later?"


    At the beginning, she was secretly happy, thinking that he was always in love with her.


    Only now did she know how stupid she had been.


    Hua Jin''an got up, cold face with a knife cut cold, "five years, I thought you''d understand."


    Bai Li Qing''s face turned white in an instant. She didn''t want to admit the idea.


    She took a step back and said in a trembling voice, "because I let you lose her, so you''re retaliating against me. You don''t want me to be better. Are you going to torture me?"


    Hua Jin''an faint voice with a smile, "and a little, I''m waiting for her. However, there are always a lot of people harassing me, and I feel very troubled. "


    "You use me as a shield to drive away those crazy women for you Bai Liqing laughed and laughed.


    The man took a deep breath. "I''ve finished what I should say. Go back."


    "Hua Jin''an, you cheat me. Don''t think I don''t know why you agreed to marry me. You''re ashamed to talk, don''t you? If you dare not let me see my son, or if my son has any problems, I will make that matter public. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the mother who has worked so hard to raise you up! "


    Bai Liqing said with a smile.


    "Bai Li Qing, dare you!" Hua Jinan gritted his teeth.


    Bai Li Qing went to Hua Jin''an, "you can choose one of the two conditions, either marry me or let me have a child of yours."


    Subei didn''t want to hear any more. She turned and left.


    But hit a person, night Qing quickly will Su Bei good, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jin''an has arrived at the door at this time. He is surprised to see him in Northern Jiangsu.


    "Xiaobei, why are you here?"


    Subei strong self calm smile, "big north said you want to give him a pair of gloves, he would like to take away."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "you wait." He turned and went back to the house.


    Night Qing frowned at Subei, "your face is not very good."


    Subei shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "I''ll take you back." Hua Jin''an took that pair of boxing gloves in hand and went to the front of Subei and said.


    Subei shook his head. "No, I can do it myself."


    Night Qing look at the boxing gloves, vision slightly changed.


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "send her back, no one is allowed to contact her without my permission."


    Night Qing nodded, "understand."


    "Let''s go." Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Subei frowned and stepped forward.


    In the elevator, it''s just the two of them.


    But neither of them spoke. The air pressure was a little low.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei. She hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Did you have dinner in the evening?"


    He asked aloud.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "you didn''t even take off the work card, but you said you had dinner?"


    Subei hung his head, which found that his chest card is still hanging on the neck.


    She reached out and took it down. "I''m afraid Dabei is in a hurry. I''m in a hurry."


    The hand with the badge, held by someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "I''m sorry, so many years, to have you raise two children alone. It''s my mistake. There will be me in the future


    Hua Jin''an eyes are full of guilt and heartache, he said affectionately.


    Subei was stiff. "Fortunately, Dabei is very sensible and will help me take care of Tuan Tuan, so I don''t feel tired."


    The man shook her cold hand, full of pity, "how can you not be tired? You see how thin you are now. In the past years, you often couldn''t eat


    When Subei wanted to speak, he did not want to take out his hand.


    He said softly, "five years, I feel like it''s longer than all my time in the past. I miss you all the time. Have you eaten on time? Is Dabei sick? Will you be bullied? Have you lost weight? Do you have time to create? Did you give up your dream? "


    When the elevator opened, he walked out slowly, but his voice was hoarse all the way. "I think Zuo Xiao is with you, and probably won''t watch you suffer. After a short period of self comfort, I''m still worried."


    The light of crystal lamp in the hall enveloped him, but he was more dazzling than that light.


    The handsome side face has strong lines and tangled eyebrows, which contain the depth of mature men.


    However, the sadness in his eyes is incompatible with his identity and appearance.


    His voice was faint, but it made people want to cry.


    And Subei also really shed tears, she hung her head in a hurry, did not want him to see.


    Hua Jin''an''s voice is like the sunshine after snow, warm but easy to prick his eyes, "worry about your stubbornness, even if you really have difficulties, will not accept Zuo Xiao''s help."


    The man said with a self mocking smile, "I''m more worried that you will be moved, and finally accept him and be with him."


    Stop, he looked at Subei, "Xiaobei, do you really marry him?"


    Subei took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at him, "if you want to know, it''s easy not to know."


    Hua Jin an helplessly shakes his head, Mou color is deep, "I can''t find."


    Subei showed a smile, "then continue to check it, until you find out."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    If she wants him to suffer, then he does.


    "Crying?" He looked down at her.


    Su Bei smile light, "yes, I haven''t heard such a touching thing for a long time. Originally I thought there was no tears. It seems that there are still."


    Two people standing in front of the car in Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an said seriously, "I just said every word is true."


    Subei looked up at him, from a high position, she saw his chin slightly green stubble, "I know."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "well, just know."


    "Go back. I''m going. "


    Said Subei.


    "I''ll take you. You go back."


    Hua Jinan said, has opened the cab to sit in.


    Dabei was very happy to see him. He took over the boxing gloves handed by Hua Jin''an and kept looking at it in front of his eyes.


    Subei knew that it was useless to refuse.


    She got into the car and sat in the back row.


    "Lie back and sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when I get there." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei leaned on the back seat and closed his eyes.


    Everything was so unexpected that the child was not really his.


    She didn''t think about it, but in the end, she believed it.


    When she saw the DNA report, she believed it.


    However, things are not what she imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    It was five years before she knew the truth.


    Every word Bai Liqing said echoed in her ears.


    In five years, Hua Jin''an spent it like this.


    She ran away in desperation. She thought it was over.


    She thought that in five years, even if he did not forget her, he had begun a new life.


    But she was wrong.


    She wanted to say goodbye to the past, but he never left.


    To Subei home downstairs, Huajin an will Dabei down, but found that Subei has been lying on the back seat asleep.


    Dabei looked at his mother and Hua Jin''an, "do you want to wake up mom?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned. "It seems that mother is sleeping soundly. Let''s play outside for a while, and then wait for mom to wake up, OK?"


    Big north nods, "good."


    Hua Jin an took off his coat, then carefully opened the back door and covered the body of Subei with his suit.


    Gentle movement, careful face.


    Dabei blinked his eyes, looked in his eyes, and slightly showed a smile.


    The father and son carefully closed the door. Hua Jin''an looked at Dabei''s fondness for that pair of boxing gloves. He couldn''t help but sigh that genes are really powerful things.


    Big north is so like him.


    "Like boxing?" Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Big north nodded, "well, I like it."


    "Want to learn?" Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Big north nods, "want to learn."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took the gloves in his hands, slowly, gently and carefully put them on his hands.


    "I''ll teach you!" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Big north''s eyes brightened, "Wow! Really? Can you boxing? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "don''t you believe it?"


    The man got up, tall figure in the moonlight straight as jade, his fists clenched, skilled to play a set of movements.


    Dabei was shocked. He didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to be able to fight and fight so well.


    All of a sudden, to this man who he has refused to call his father, Lu zhifen.


    When Subei woke up, he found himself sleeping in the car.


    Her body was covered with Hua Jin''an''s suit, and the familiar laughter came from outside the car.


    Subei looked through the window. Dabei, with boxing gloves, was fighting with Hua Jin''an.


    It''s fighting. You can tell from a glance that Hua Jin''an is a three-way religion and a seven point coax.


    Big north''s laughter is very refreshing, a small face red, eyes are people can not ignore the smile.


    She this mother, how long has not seen him smile like this, she unexpectedly can''t remember.


    No matter how good a mother is, she can never replace her father.


    She thought that if she gave him infinite love and gave him the best life, he would feel happy.


    However, now Subei suddenly understood.


    She couldn''t do it for the simple reason that she couldn''t fight with her son.


    She gave him what she thought was the best, but she never thought about what he wanted most for a child.


    At this time, the father and son are tired of playing, and sit on the side of the chair to rest.


    Hua Jin''an took out the water from the trunk, and then told Dabei to take a sip and drink a little.


    Dabei is very obedient. Hua Jin''an takes a tissue to wipe the sweat on Dabei''s forehead. He is afraid that Dabei is cold and holds him in his arms.


    "Big north, tell Dad, why do you like boxing?"


    Hua asked.


    Big north back way, "I want to protect my mother, I can boxing, after my mother will not be bullied by others."


    He answered without hesitation, as if the idea had been ingrained in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "mother was bullied by others?"


    Big north suddenly silent, he hung his head not to speak.


    Hua Jin''an immediately changed his attitude. He put his arm around his son''s shoulder and said, "Dabei, we are brothers now, aren''t we?"


    Big north nods, "yes."


    "It''s a good thing to share with each other. What''s more, we can''t hide anything in our hearts. Otherwise, we can''t be friends


    Hua Jinan said patiently.


    Big north looked up at him, "if you can''t be a friend, you can''t learn boxing together, can''t you?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Dabei crossed his hands and said, "I''ll tell you."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, a face positive, "you say."


    "Once the landlord next door bullied my mother and she cried angrily."


    Said Dabei.


    "How did the landlord bully mom?" Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows were already tinged with anger.


    Dabei whispered, "he hugs his mother and wants to kiss her. Then he was beaten by his mother, and then he drove us all out


    "And then?" Hua Jinan continued.


    Dabei''s face darkened. "Later, my mother took us to move, but before I left, I went to the landlord to vent my anger on my mother. But I can''t beat him. He beat my arm bleeding, also said, I have no father''s wild, also asked me to persuade my mother to marry him, he will be my father


    The knuckles of a man''s clenched fist have made a crisp sound. How dare someone treat his wife and children like this!


    He held it in the palm of his hand and was afraid of melting!


    "And then you moved away?"


    Hua Jin an resisted his anger.


    "Well, but the night before I moved out, I cut all the wires in their house, and the toilet, the faucet and the gas outlet were all glued together."


    Dabei is still a little complacent.


    Hua Jin''an''s face slightly softened some, "good."


    He reached out and touched Dabei''s head, "didn''t your left uncle go with you? Is he not with you


    "We are in different cities. Uncle Zuo comes to visit us occasionally."


    "And then, all these years, have you four been together? There is no Is there anyone else? "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Big north nodded, "yes. It''s just me, mom and Tuan Tuan. There was no one else. "


    hearing this, Hua Jin''an felt a little comfort and joy.


    She came here with two children. She was not married at all.


    Hua Jinan reached out and touched Dabei''s cheek lovingly, "son, Dad, I''m sorry for you. Let you eat so much pain, after the father will protect you, will not let anyone bully you


    Big north tilted his head and looked at Hua Jin''an, "really?"


    The man heartache smile way, "of course is true."


    "Ah, I thought, there was another man with us later!" Dabei suddenly remembered something.


    "Who is it?"


    Huajin''s spirit was tight when he settled down.


    "Yes..."


    "Big north."


    Subei opened the door and went out.


    "Mom, you''re awake." Dabei immediately ran over and hugged his mother.


    Subei nodded, "yes. Let''s go home. It''s time to worry


    Dabei nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an also came to her at this time, "it''s cold outside." He took out his coat in the car and put it on Subei.


    Subei looked at him, "I''m home, no more."


    "There is still a gap between here and the house. Don''t catch cold."


    Hua Jin''an''s tone is gentle, but can''t be refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Subei did not refuse, took his son''s hand and walked in.


    Hua Jin''an stood at the door until the figure of mother and son disappeared before his eyes.


    Lighting a cigarette, he leaned against the car, as if there was no intention of leaving.


    On the hard face, gloomy incomparable, even more dignified than the night.


    He picked up the phone, "Yeqing, check her landlord when she was living abroad."


    Night Qing returns a way, "found out?"


    "It''s said that he bullied my wife and hurt my son''s arm."


    Hua Jin an light said.


    "I see." Night engine hung up the phone.


    Hua Jin''an hung up the phone and looked at the villa with complicated sight before getting on the bus and leaving.


    When Subei got home, he rushed over.


    Dabei hugged her, looked at her face full of cream, frowned, "you see, how do you eat everything?"


    "Tuan Tuan pouted out his small mouth," brother walked so long, Tuan Tuan all wanted to die, but, as soon as my brother came back, he was fierce. "


    The tearful little appearance, immediately successfully melted the big north, "well, the elder brother has not been fierce to you, the elder brother also wants you. But you can''t eat like this. You''re a girl. Girls should be elegant. Do you know? "


    Tuan Tuan nodded, opened her small hand and hugged Dabei''s neck, and her small face rubbed in the past, "Tuan Tuan knows, next time Tuan Tuan will eat gracefully."


    The cream rubbed Dabei''s face and neck. Dabei sighed and held his sister.


    Subei smile, "Tuan Tuan, you are dirty, now I take you to wash."


    Big north said, "Mom, I''ll take her to wash it. Go upstairs and change your clothes."


    Subei nodded happily, "OK, Dabei is good."


    Dabei will stick on his body to pull down the group, holding her small hand to the bathroom.


    Subei never knew it. It turned out that Dabei had seen the landlord''s action with her many years ago.


    She did not expect that this matter should have roots in his young heart.


    That is to say, since then, the smile on his face will be less.


    Looking at the figure of Dabei taking care of Tuan, Su Bei felt warm in his eyes.


    Her son is such a sensible child.


    However, no one knows, in fact, this is the pain in her heart.


    She doesn''t want him to be an adult too soon, which only proves that he has experienced the pain that children of his age should not experience.


    Like her, many people have praised her, mature, steady, so calm, not humble or arrogant.


    However, only she knows what kind of experience is behind these.


    On Saturday and Sunday, Subei took time to rest and took dabeihe Tuan to visit his mother in the courtyard.


    Yao Guizhen is very happy, facing Dabei and Tuan Tuan is very rare.


    Subei looked at his mother happy, happy heart.


    "Mom, you can move in and live with us. It''s so nice to see Da Bei and Tuan Tuan every day. "


    Subei still did not give up trying to persuade his mother.


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "Beibei, my mother is used to it. Besides, I can''t leave your brother. As soon as he comes home every day, he will be cold at home. "


    "Then let my brother move in. In any case, he will go home and stay for one night. It''s not the same. " Said Subei.


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "My child, how can it be the same? No matter when, you have to have a home. No matter how broken, how small, as long as you live in your own home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll take them to see you when I''m free."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "OK."


    Then, she grabbed Subei''s hand, "Beibei, you are not small. You are in your thirties. You can''t always be alone. Women''s youth is just a few years old. If you have one, find one. "


    Subei nodded, "Mom, I know. But now I want to make the company work, which is also worthy of Joe


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "you spend all your money on the company, and she will appreciate you if she knows it underground."


    Subei took a deep breath. "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    In the room, the two children are playing in full swing and running around excitedly.


    The former quiet cottage is full of children''s laughter.


    Yao Guizhen''s face with a peaceful and contented smile, but she stopped several times.


    Finally, he finally said, "Beibei, I think Zuo Xiao really cares about you. If you still mean that to him, mom won''t stop you


    Subei immediately said, "Mom, where are you going. I have nothing with Zuo Xiao. Now we are just friends. "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, as if also finally put down the heart, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Subei took his mother''s arm, put his head on his mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Mom, in fact, you still don''t want to do that, do you?"


    Yao Guizhen said earnestly, "yes. I always felt that without him, you would be like you are today. You shouldn''t have lived like this. "


    Subei stretched out his hands and gently encircled her, "Mom, I''m fine now. Children in pairs, career success. Although they are not very rich, they are also well-off. It''s good. "


    Yao Guizhen sighed, "Beibei, a woman doesn''t need how much money, how much success, how bright and beautiful appearance. The most important thing is to have a man who loves her and loves her. I know you will never tell me the good news or the bad news, but you can''t cheat yourself for how much you have suffered in these years. What kind of life is the happiness you want, only you know it best. Mom can''t help you. The only wish now is that you can have a good home


    Yao Guizhen reached out and stroked her daughter''s hand. "A woman lives with her children alone. Your mother knows what it''s like to live that day. So, Beibei, no matter what decision you make, mom will support you. Only if you think it''s right. "


    Tears, do not strive to flow down.


    Subei this moment, in front of his mother, feel particularly ashamed.


    "Mom, I know. I know."


    She hugged her mother tightly and let tears flow on her mother''s clothes.


    As long as you let your family live in a big house and give them all the best, that''s the greatest filial piety of your children.


    However, after so many years, Northern Jiangsu gradually understood.


    Understand the hard work of a mother, that is what you will never understand and experience after you become a mother in October.


    Now, she can really understand her mother''s pain.


    It''s like, she treats her children.


    The best filial piety to the old is not how much money you give them and how rich they are, nor how much achievement you have made.


    Instead, you have a healthy body and a happy family.


    If you are more perfect, you can always be happy and stay with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    This is the happiness parents want most!


    Subei felt ashamed because she had brought great pain to her family.


    Even so far, her mother is still worried about her.


    Children''s happiness, sometimes seems simple.


    In fact, it is related to a family.


    Five years ago, Northern Jiangsu gave up marriage.


    In fact, up to now, she is not in a hurry to enter the palace of marriage again.


    To tell the truth, because of the dialogue between Dabei and Hua Jin''an a few days ago, she was deeply touched.


    Today, facing her mother, for the first time in such a long time, she had an idea in her heart.


    Maybe it''s time for her to think about herself.


    All the operation of the company is very smooth, after huajin''an capital injection, let Jingzhou come to help Northern Jiangsu.


    In the past five years, Jingzhou has made remarkable achievements in Huanyu entertainment. When he became a big player in the entertainment industry, he retired with a low profile.


    People are surprised at the same time, but also pushed him to the peak of entertainment.


    A year later, Jingzhou set up its own entertainment company and invested 10 billion yuan.


    At that time, Huanyu was no longer brilliant.


    Many stars flocked to Jingzhou, and Jingzhou was once again famous.


    In fact, the people behind know that Jingzhou is still working for Hua Jin''an.


    At the beginning, he left Huanyu entertainment only because of the resignation of Hua Jin''an.


    Now, Hua Jinan sent him to dream of breaking blue bridge, Northern Jiangsu was very surprised.


    Jingzhou has always had great respect for Subei, because he clearly knows that the president''s ex-wife has a lot of weight in the big boss''s heart.


    With the arrival of Jingzhou, the work in Northern Jiangsu became more relaxed.


    Many things, she let Jingzhou do.


    The president doesn''t seem to be in charge of other things except for the play.


    Today is a week''s day when Jingzhou took office as the general manager of mengduan blue bridge. It was already noon when I finished my work.


    Hardly had he got up from the desk when the phone rang.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an''s telephone, Jing Zhou quickly picked up, "Mr. Hua."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice over there is low and magnetic, "Jing general, how are you busy with your work?"


    Jingzhou quickly said, "Mr. Hua, everything is going well, and all work handover has been completed."


    "The man said," I thought Jing always went, she can relax, but, how do I think she is more busy? "


    Jingzhou was a little puzzled, "Mr. Hua, just tell me what you mean. I don''t know what you mean."


    Hua Jinan chuckled softly, "you are the big man in the entertainment industry, the man of the moment in the industry, holding the first-line stars of the whole entertainment industry in your hand, how can you still have no bottom?"


    "Oh, Mr. Hua, don''t make fun of me. People don''t know. Don''t I know? Without Mr. Hua, how could I be today? I''m just a monkey. You are the Buddha behind me. What do you mean, please make it clear. "


    Jingzhou said cautiously.


    Hua Jin''an was knocking on his desk over there, with a bit of laziness in his voice. "I just called her, and she said that she had no time to eat with me and was still directing the opera."


    Jingzhou immediately understood, "Mr. Hua, I was negligent. You shouldn''t let your wife be so tired. You should also direct the play. I know what to do. "


    The man on the other side of the phone, with a faint smile, "well, my position has been fixed, and I''m always rejected. I''m in a bad mood."


    "Yes."


    Jingzhou said.


    "If you understand, then I won''t waste the precious time of Jing. We have time for tea. "


    Hua Jin''an finished and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    The restaurant


    when Subei came in, the waiter was serving the food.


    Hua Jin''an saw the familiar figure and laughed at the corner of his mouth.


    Subei walked to the opposite side of Hua Jin''an and sat down, obviously not very happy.


    Hua Jin''an slightly frowned, "is not su always saying that he is very busy? Why is it empty again? "


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an, but did not speak for a long time.


    Hua Jin''an also stared at her, "who ate the heart of bear leopard gall, dare to make us Su always angry."


    He took the teapot to a cup of tea to Subei, "say, I''ll vent my anger on you."


    "In Jingzhou, he didn''t let me direct the opera, so he withdrew me."


    Subei said angrily.


    The man on the other side frowned and said with some surprise, "is that right? This boy is too much. How can he do this? It''s OK. He dares to withdraw you. I''ll take him away. "


    He was about to make a phone call. Su Bei was angry at Hua Jin''an and immediately got up to grab his phone.


    "Don''t call yet." Subei took Hua Jin''an''s phone and sat back.


    The man eyebrows a pick, more surprised, "why, you are not very angry?"


    Subei sighed and said, "I am angry, but there is no need to withdraw him. In fact, he is very capable. "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "Oh, you mean you want to keep him!"


    Su Bei frowned, "I just don''t understand why he didn''t let me be a director."


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei, "what did he say?"


    Subei said, "he said, I''m the boss of the company now, and I''m not suitable to appear as a director. I also said that I should give new people some opportunities. Then I arranged for someone else to replace me. I''ve been directing more than half of the play. Can''t you wait until I finish shooting this movie? "


    Hua Jin''an frowns deeper, looks very angry, "he said no?"


    Subei took a sip of tea and said, "yes. He said he would change people immediately. "


    The man''s face became more and more gloomy. He picked up the phone and dialed it out. Immediately, he answered, "it''s me I''m always with Su. She''s in a bad mood. If she''s not happy, I''m not happy I asked you to cooperate with general manager su. Do you think she has nothing to do with me now, so you can bully her without paying attention to her? "


    Jingzhou was covered with black lines: "Mr. Hua, I dare not. I know better than anyone that Su has always been your woman. "


    Hua Jin''an tried not to laugh. The boy really got his heart more and more, "you know, it''s good Since there is a reason, we should explain it to Mr. Su. How can we force her to change it? She is the boss''s wife. You can''t have more power than her... "


    Subei kicked Hua Jin''an under the table, and Hua Jin''an immediately changed his words, "she is the boss, you are his general manager, you should put your position right before you do something!"


    Jingzhou couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Hua, you know that. If I put my position right today, you will have to eat alone at noon. Therefore, after a strong inner struggle, I still decide to stand on the side of the boss. Therefore, the landlady would like you to say something nice for me


    "Well, I wish I knew I was wrong. It''s no use apologizing to me. Apologize to Mr. Su in person. If she gets rid of her anger, she won''t be able to eat. You can do it yourself! "


    Hua Jin an voice micro Li said.


    Jingzhou: "Mr. Hua, I really don''t know how to coax women. Besides, I dare not coax your women!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Hua Jin''an''s face changed and his voice became colder. "Quit. Are you threatening me with your resignation? I''ll tell you how high I can hold you up, I can throw you down. You think I''m afraid you''ll quit? "


    Subei quickly got up and pulled the corner of La Hua Jin''an, and she shook her head.


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "you can''t calm down when you quit, right? I''ll beat him back to the original shape."


    North Jiangsu is in a hurry, "Hua Jin''an, forget it. I''m not angry. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at her with some surprise, "how can the woman who dares to provoke me just like this! No way. "


    Subei glared and said aloud, "I said forget it."


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a pick, "really not angry?"


    Subei nodded, "not angry."


    The man just said to the phone, "Mr. Su has a lot of forgiveness for you. You can do it yourself and never do it again."


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin an looked at Subei, Wen Sheng said, "he was scared."


    Subei sat down again, "in fact, Jing is always excellent. I just feel angry. How can I affect my image as a director? "


    Hua Jin''an put the tableware in front of her and filled her with a bowl of soup. For example, many stars have been promoted step by step from signing up as artists to opening their own studios and then becoming directors without acting. Have you ever seen the boss of an entertainment company personally directing a play? "


    Subei pursed his lips, "does being a director reduce his identity? I just don''t trust to give the good script to others! "


    "It''s nothing to worry about. Maybe after you change someone else and accept the fresher elements, you will find that everything has a different look, a qualitative leap, and only in this way can we make progress. "


    North Jiangsu understood Hua Jin''an''s words.


    She nodded. "I agree with you. Maybe I''m too self righteous."


    The man shook his head, "it''s not conceited, but too concerned. However, in the future, your company can not only make one film, but also do many films at the same time. If you have to be all-round and do it yourself, you will be too tired to be busy. So, trust others, give them opportunities, and let go


    Subei took a deep breath. "OK, I''ll think about what you said today."


    Hua Jinan with a smile, "come on, have a meal."


    Subei looked at the full table of food, and then looked at Hua Jin''an, "you will not be with Jingzhou deliberately set it?"


    The man''s heart trembled, but his face did not change, "how can? Why do you ask that? "


    Subei tight nose, "you eat by yourself, how to order all I like to eat?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and looks affectionately, "when I miss you these years, I eat what you like to eat. In five years, I''ve been used to it. "


    Subei''s heart moved, she buried herself in eating, "I like to eat things are healthy food, conducive to health. I''m not here. You follow the profits. You have to thank me


    The man suddenly came to interest, "OK, you say, how to thank you?"


    Subei looked up to see the man''s eyes without hidden desire, deliberately said, "disappear in front of me."


    Hua Jin''an instant heart of the small flame was mercilessly watered out, "forget it, you still hate me."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "Dabei said, you''re going to take him out tomorrow?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, he told you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "He''s my son. Of course he has something to tell me."


    Subei said, the tone with a little sour taste.


    She felt that her son was slowly on his side.


    Hua Jin an laughed, "well, of course it''s your son. You gave birth to it! But it''s also my son. Dabei, it''s just like me. "


    Seeing that Subei did not speak, Hua Jin''an again said, "Tuan Tuan is also very similar to me, with both sons and daughters. It''s a great feeling! "


    Subei frowned, "don''t be complacent. Tuan Tuan is not your daughter."


    Hua chin''an nodded and smile, "well, she''s your daughter."


    What''s the difference between her and him.


    After dinner, Hua Jin''an went out of the hotel with Subei, "back to the company?" He asked.


    Subei thought, "no, I have been suspended, go home to rest with the children."


    "I''ll see you off." Said the man.


    "No, I''m driving here."


    Subei''s eyes looked at the car parked on one side.


    Hua Jin''an nodded and looked at the Audi which was parked on one side. "You should not drive this car any more because of your present status."


    "The real rich are all very low-key, and those who drive Jetta may be the boss of the listed company."


    Northern Jiangsu does not think so.


    Hua Jinan looked at a reporter who secretly took photos in a certain direction and said, "that''s because they are afraid of exposure and don''t want to be exposed. But now you and I have been living under the flash all day long. Those low-key things can''t be done without doing them. It''s a waste of energy. Sometimes it''s counterproductive. "


    Su Bei''s hand was suddenly caught, "Hua Jin''an, what are you doing?"


    The man took her and left, "don''t you want to have a relationship with me? Then follow me. "


    Subei also saw that group of reporters at this time. Now, they no longer hide and seek out with cameras.


    Subei followed Hua Jin''an all the way out, through countless alleys, and finally got rid of those reporters.


    Stop, North Jiangsu to pay attention to their environment at this time.


    This is a pedestrian street, not many people come and go.


    On both sides are high-end private tailor-made closets, specially tailored for big stars and rich families, or places to sell limited editions of international brands.


    When Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an first met, Hua Jin''an took her here.


    They were not very familiar at that time, so he bought her a small yellow mink for the reason.


    Don''t let her change!


    Think about that time, but it seems as if it is a distant world.


    Hua Jin''an knew what she was thinking and said softly, "since you are here, go in and choose some clothes."


    Subei did not refuse, after many years, now stepped here again, but the scene of that day still clearly flashed in my mind.


    When salina saw Hua Jin''an, she immediately showed her signature smile, "Mr. Hua, you are a rare guest. You haven''t come for many years!"


    Later, when I saw Subei, I was stunned.


    However, she immediately covered up her surprise, "Mrs. Hua, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Subei admired these people''s amazing memory. She nodded slightly, telling them that there was no need to explain her current identity.


    "Sit down and wait for me. I''ll take a look." Said Subei.


    She can''t tell what kind of mood she''s in at the moment. In fact, she didn''t want to buy clothes, but the story came in.


    Then, looking at the familiar scenes and people here, she wanted to walk around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Salina has already received the man''s understanding of the eyes, automatically backed down, and along with the clerk to take down.


    Hua Jin''an followed Su Bei''s side and said with a gentle smile, "I''ll accompany you."


    Subei frown, "you don''t always like shopping?" When I was with him, he hardly accompanied her across the street.


    Subei thinks, men are the same, do not like shopping.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "I said I didn''t like it?"


    Su Bei looked at the clothes and said, "is it worth saying? The actual action can explain everything. "


    The man''s eyes were deep. "I was too busy in Fahrenheit. Now I have plenty of time. When you want to go shopping and when I am with you, there will be no complaints. " The tone is gentle like silk, which makes people feel soft.


    Subei put his eyes on him, "now don''t go all out?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "one day, Time magazine suddenly said that she wanted to interview me. At that moment, I suddenly felt that I had failed."


    Subei slightly frowned, "time weekly is not everyone can be on."


    Men''s vision is deep and deep, "a man standing at the top of the world, but he finds that there is no one around to share your joy. In fact, it is more tragic than failure. At the very least, failure will give you a lesson to remember and a chance to start all over again. However, after you succeed, you will find that you have already become the biggest loser, which is the most sad. If you want to start all over again, the man is no longer there


    Subei seemed to pick up a skirt at will and went to the mirror, "the man is gone, thousands of successors are still in succession, you have to understand, blue is better than blue."


    The man leaned aside and looked at the woman in the mirror. "The lover is still old. I''m a nostalgic person. "


    Subei shook her head. She was not satisfied with the clothes in her opponent. She went back to hang the clothes, "then the whole person you said should be a hundred Li Qing!"


    She turns and suddenly bumps into a big chest, and the man reaches for her chin to let her look at himself.


    Dark eyes are filled with love, I don''t know why, his voice is a little hoarse, "but, I have never loved her. You are the only woman Hua Jin''an really loves in her lifetime. Until death, there will be no second. "


    Subei did not dodge, she looked up at him, whispered, "what do you love me?"


    "Love everywhere!"


    The man said affectionately.


    Subei shook his head. "In fact, I''m not as good as you."


    "You can be bad. I''ll just like it." Hua Jinan put one hand around her waist.


    He frowned a little. She was too thin, and her slender waist did not fit in.


    "Even if I come back to avenge you? Doesn''t that matter to you? Will you still like me so much? "


    Subei blinked big eyes, fixed at Hua Jin''an.


    The man smiles, "then I will try to improve the value that you can use, and strive to let you use it for a lifetime."


    "Hua Jin''an, I''m not kidding." Said Subei.


    "I''m willing!" The man did not want to think, said without hesitation.


    His head dropped slowly and stopped when he was about to reach the forehead of Northern Jiangsu. "As long as you are no longer missing, as long as you are still in sight, you can do what you want to do. For you, I meet Buddha and kill Buddha. As for the reason why you want to stay with me, I don''t care. As long as you are there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Su Bei''s heart had already begun to panic, she could not calm again with him, she hung down her head to cover up the panic in her eyes.


    However, Hua Jin''an did not give her a chance.


    Holding her cheek with her big hand, she kisses her lips.


    The man''s breath of cold came to his face.


    Kiss, for men, is the best aphrodisiac.


    Hua Jin''an''s self-control is very good, but as soon as he meets Northern Jiangsu, his strong self-control will collapse completely.


    He didn''t even have a shallow kiss, but went straight into a deep one.


    Su Bei''s resistance just gave him a chance to directly occupy her mouth, so that she could not refuse.


    His body seems to be lurking huge energy, and Subei is the fuse.


    Holding his beloved woman in his arms and kissing wantonly, his whole body almost trembled.


    Subei was completely controlled by him. The kiss, which had been separated for many years, came from the man who had been separated for many years. The familiar feeling and the familiar taste made Subei lose consciousness soon.


    Hua Jin''an this moment, unexpectedly also entered to my state.


    Even forget where they are at the moment.


    Hand from her back, a touch of her soft and smooth skin, he immediately more crazy, the whole body of blood seems to be boiling up.


    All of a sudden, a footstep came in, followed by the sound of air pumping.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly opened his eyes and wrapped the north of Jiangsu with a suit in his arms.


    Subei cheek is ruddy, cannot control deep breathing oxygen.


    At this time, she found that her underwear button did not know when had been untied.


    Northern Jiangsu gritted his teeth, his face red and white.


    It''s useless, so easy to indulge in his arms?


    "It''s Mr. Hua. You are very interesting. Is it good to have a beautiful woman here? " It was a woman who spoke with a mockery in her voice.


    The man said coldly, "just out of trouble, this time you want to let your father and mother accompany you to go in, and then try again!"


    Su Bei''s body was stiff. After finishing herself, she looked up and looked at it.


    Yu An''an!


    She''s out!


    Yu''an''s face was full of hatred, but she was as pale as paper. She did not dare to confront Hua Jin''an.


    He turned around and walked out.


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and said, "I didn''t scare you."


    Subei didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he turned around and left.


    The man followed closely, "wife, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I can''t help it. Don''t get angry


    The north of Jiangsu province keeps on walking.


    "Wife, I was really wrong. Forgive me Hua Jin''an reached out and took Subei''s arm.


    Su Bei turned his head and looked at him with anger in his eyes. "Hua Jin''an, what I see in my eyes is full of possessiveness. In fact, you don''t love me so much. You just don''t want to be dumped and want to prove yourself. Over time, you think it''s love. "


    Hua Jinan frowned, "what do I think in my heart? I know myself. Do you know better than me?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "otherwise, if you love me, you won''t treat me like you did just now. You can really do it in the shop. If yu An''an doesn''t come in, are you going to do me there directly?"


    The man took a deep breath. "I admit I was in a state of gaffe, and I didn''t expect it to develop into that. But, wife, have you ever thought that you were out of control just now? What does this mean? Not only do I miss you, but you miss me too


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "I don''t care about you if you argue with me." The northern part of Jiangsu province raised its feet and left.


    "If I want someone to do it, I won''t have to endure it for five years."


    Hua Jin''an is a little angry.


    Looking at the back of Subei''s anger leaving, he sighed deeply, or chased up.


    Subei was finally dragged all the way to the car. On the car, Subei did not speak or look at him.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an spoke softly.


    There was something hoarse and a little tired in his voice. "Wife, before I met you, I never had sex with any woman. Without feelings, I can''t do it. It''s not just about you women, it''s just as important to be a clean man


    Su Bei''s eyelashes trembled, but did not speak.


    Hua continued, "I know what you''re thinking."


    After a pause, he said in a positive tone, "I''ve known her for many years. I think it''s love, but I haven''t crossed the minefield. I feel that I respect her until I meet you. It''s because I don''t love at all, so I refuse to get married for so many years. "


    "If it was her who had your child, wouldn''t you have married her?"


    The north of Jiangsu finally opened its mouth and its voice was cold.


    Hua Jin''an lips hook up a touch of light smile, "do you think with a child, any woman can let me give her marriage?"


    His voice softened. "That''s because it was you, because I recognized you as the girl. At that time, the girl who let me feel excited finally came to me. How can I give up? "


    Northern Jiangsu is silent.


    Hua Jin an sighed, "I don''t know if I''ve been hit. I''m not interested in any woman now. Even if you see a woman lying in front of me, it doesn''t feel at all


    Subei said again, "it seems that you don''t want to, you can''t. You''ve looked for women, haven''t you? "


    Hua Jin''an heart slightly happy, "is old Xiao afraid I suffocate bad, found me a model, let me drive away."


    Subei sneered, "ah, xuanxiaoran is really understanding. If you have a reaction, do it. "


    "That''s impossible. I only think about you in my heart. I won''t touch anyone. Wife, don''t you understand? I did lose my temper just now, but that''s because I miss you so much


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei with a weak light of forgiveness in his eyes.


    Su Bei stares at him one eye, "don''t wife wife''s, don''t say you still have strength."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, if you''re not happy, don''t say it. Are you still angry?"


    Subei long relief tone, light said, "single for a long time, but also to find a man. In fact, your indicators are still up to the standard. It''s disappointing that you haven''t improved your kissing skills for so many years. "


    The man was surprised, then frowned, "are you poking a knife into my heart?"


    "So, I''m looking for a technically good one." Subei said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an stepped on the brake and almost shot out of Subei''s body if there was no seat belt.


    "What are you doing?"


    The woman turned her head and glared at him.


    "Dare you try one?" Hua Jin''an''s eyes are red.


    Subei looked at him with a smile and his voice was soft, "why, you hit me."


    "I can''t bear to beat you. Who dares to touch you, I will abolish them! "


    Hua Jin''an gritted his teeth and said.


    Subei stretched out his finger at Hua Jin''an, "it was this man who touched me just now. You should abolish him first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Hua Jin''an laughs some rascal, "you say, how to abolish?"


    "Well Cut it and be a eunuch! "


    Su Bei bit his lower lip and frowned.


    The man said with a hearty smile, "in fact, you don''t have to do this at all. As long as you don''t let me touch me and hang me like this forever, I''ll be no different from eunuchs."


    men''s eyebrows show a bit of pain, "even more painful than eunuchs."


    Subei see Hua Jin''an this appearance, suddenly in the heart of the gas to disappear most of a sudden, "or cut it, in case someone can hook you up one day, I''m not perfect you."


    The smile on Su Bei''s lips was still seen by Hua Jin''an. He was happy and said wrongly, "OK, as long as you are willing, I''ll let you kill me. You want to cut a few pieces, if you do not hate, fried, fried, I personally cook for you to eat


    Subei gave him a look, "who wants to eat?"


    The woman''s face immediately brought a trace of blush, Hua Jin''an looked at her, has been looking at, but how can not see enough of a side face.


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin''an grabbed his hand.


    Subei looked up at him, "let go."


    Hua Jin''an said, "I haven''t bought any clothes yet. You just saw those are very beautiful."


    Subei said, "no, I didn''t want to buy it today."


    "But I want to buy it for you."


    The man''s eyes are fixed and will not let go.


    Subei frowned, "but I don''t want your clothes. I have nothing to do with you."


    Hua Jin an tightly clenched the hand of Subei. "We were still kissing just now. Do you think we have nothing to do with each other?"


    "Hua Jin''an, we are the relationship between ex-wife and ex husband."


    Subei wanted to get rid of his hand.


    "Well, we are also ex-wives and ex husbands who are deeply connected with each other


    Hua Jin an close to her ear, intimate said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "let me go, I''m not happy."


    Hua Jin an attitude persistent, "you follow my wishes, I will let you go."


    Su Bei couldn''t resist him at all. Finally, she took a deep breath, "are you going to give me a gift? You can''t just buy clothes. If you want to give them away, I''ll give them whatever I want today! "


    The man nodded, "no problem. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    He showed an ambiguous smile, "best, you want me too."


    His hand relaxed, Subei shook off his hand, "no, to eat and drink, but also so picky, too bad to feed."


    Women go from the start.


    Hua Jin''an followed closely, "eat and drink by yourself, you wear what you wear, you wear what you wear. Absolutely easy to feed, and all the property is at your disposal. What do you think? "


    Subei curled his lips. "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Hua Jin''an politely took the bag in Subei''s hand, "OK, I hope you can inspect it at any time."


    Salina looked at the two friends who had gone back and forth, and still met each other with a smile.


    Subei was very heroic to walk past, and the delicate fingers casually pointed, "this, this, that, that Wrap it up for me. "


    Hua Jin''an stood with a smile. Salina whispered, "Congratulations, Mr. Hua. It seems that she has coaxed his wife."


    The man''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but his face is very cold and cold, "do you bring cameras in your store?"


    Salina was stunned, then nodded cautiously, "yes."


    "Give me the tape." The man said lightly.


    Salina nodded, not daring to delay for a moment. "I''ll go right away."


    "And if the security guard in the control room has seen it, I''ll blind him."


    The man said casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Subei walked a circle, half an hour later, she went to Hua Jin''an, "Mr. Hua, pay the bill."


    Hua Jinan smile, "selected."


    Subei nodded, "well, it''s selected."


    Hua Jinan took out a card and handed it to salina, who had been waiting for her. Then she said softly, "in fact, I think I should buy this store for you to serve you alone."


    Subei raised her hair. Although the smile was not from the heart, it was still charming.


    "I think this suggestion is very good."


    she smiles, and the two little pear whirlpools are indistinct and charming.


    Salina almost cried, "Mrs. Hua, help me. Please forgive me. I can''t survive without this job. You can''t look down on this small shop. In this way, in the future, as long as the new model is arrived, I will personally provide door-to-door service. "


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "salina, you want to cry without tears expression is to say I will treat you badly?"


    Salina quickly shook her head. "Mr. Hua, I definitely don''t mean that. It''s because I''m not good. I have some facial paralysis recently."


    Salina''s store is now very famous in the industry. She has accumulated a lot of customers. In addition, she is already a rich woman. However, she relies on the gift of this store.


    She knew that Hua Jin''an said that just to please women.


    However, she knows that Hua Jin''an is really the master who can do everything.


    She was really scared.


    Hua Jin''an whispered and opened his mouth, but he looked at Subei. "It''s rare that Mrs. Hua likes it. How can you brush her mind?"


    Salina solution Hua Jin''an temper, dare not speak, had to look at Subei longingly.


    Hua Jin an saw Subei did not speak, with a smile on his face, "salina open a price."


    Salina''s face turned white and her voice stuttered, "Hua Mr. Hua... "


    "Forget it. Pay the bill." Subei said at this time.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bei''s bright eyes swept for a week, "Mr. Hua wants to give you something you can take. I don''t think the store is too small."


    "Mrs. Hua''s taste is elegant. She doesn''t like it at all."


    Salina said quickly, her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, handed the card to salina, looked at Subei and said with a smile, "then you slowly think about it, and tell me when you have selected the tall storefront."


    After settling the bill, salina said carefully, "do I still send these clothes to Peninsula villa?"


    "Yes!"


    "No


    Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu made noises at the same time.


    In order to be difficult, salina finally looks at Subei decisively.


    Subei looked at the back of the shop assistant in the finishing of the hand belt, "are these all?"


    Salina nodded. "Yes."


    Looking at Xianghua Jin''an, Subei showed a charming smile, "I want to take it home in person, so I will trouble Mr. Hua."


    Hua Jin''an has a deep smile. He looks at a row of bags behind his eyes, "it''s easy to say."


    Weian chic man, with shopping bags in both hands, walked out of the store behind the woman.


    Salina''s face is envious, envious and hateful. It''s a miracle that this man can be so handsome even if he carries a bag for a woman.


    This woman is simply the enemy of the people, happy short-lived.


    The man walked by the side of Subei with a shopping bag. He was very self-contained, unwilling, and embarrassed.


    Northern Jiangsu Yu Guang looked at it and resisted the impulse to laugh.


    However, should he still smile like spring breeze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    The two of them have undoubtedly become the most attractive scenery in the pedestrian street.


    Such a jade tree facing the wind man, unexpectedly give a woman to carry a bag, and can also carry this elegant attitude.


    All women can not extricate themselves from this moment of intoxication, if only, this man belongs to their own that good.


    Hua Jin''an''s face always with a smile, Subei slightly pick eyebrows, "what are you laughing at?"


    The man smiles deeper, "it''s very enjoyable to carry a bag for his wife. Why didn''t I find out before? "


    Subei exhaled, "Hua Jin''an, I''ll give you face outside. I won''t say a word when you are a Mrs. Hua.". However, I would like to remind you that in the future, you should pay attention to your discretion. Otherwise, I won''t save face for you next time


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, Mrs. Hua."


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the past coldly, he immediately changed his words, "Su Zong."


    Finally came to the end of the pedestrian street, night Qing leaning on the car smoking, suddenly, his eyes stare at the boss to see.


    Then he got out of the car, wiped his eyes and looked back.


    Finally, he was very surprised to make sure that the handsome man with shopping bags in his hands was really the boss of his family.


    He hurried over and said, "Mr. Hua, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong;


    Hua Jin''an bypassed his hand and said, "open the trunk, I''ll put it."


    Night Qing insisted on taking over, "give me, I''ll put it."


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "Your wife doesn''t like other men touching her clothes. Don''t talk nonsense. Go and open them."


    Night Qing a pair of clear expression, open the trunk.


    Hua Jin''an put things away and opened the door for Subei, "where are you going next?"


    Subei thought, "buy a diamond."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "OK, drive at night."


    Start the car at night, naturally know where to go next.


    Hua Jin''an sat in the car, slowly moving his hands, some pain.


    Subei said nothing and looked out of the window.


    Until the international jewelry shop, Subei got out of the car,


    Subei chose a set of diamond necklaces. Hua Jinan pointed to the largest diamond ring in the shop and said, "let me have a look at this."


    The shop assistant politely took it out. Hua Jin''an took the diamond ring and went to Subei. "Try it on!"


    Subei looked at it gently, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of trying rings for others." She refused softly.


    Hua Jin''an''s ink color is deep, "who said to give someone else a try and buy it for you."


    Subei picked up the ring and looked under his eyes, "how big is it?"


    The clerk said, "ten carats."


    Subei nodded and then put it into Hua Jin''an''s hand. "The wedding ring given by the same person is enough."


    Then he turned to the VIP area and sat down.


    Hua Jin An''s lips overflowed with a faint smile, and handed the ring to the waiter, "in addition to this, my wife likes those sets all want."


    When the waiter gave the inspection, Subei frowned, "I''ll take this one, and the rest will be returned."


    The waiter looked at Hua Jin''an. Hua Jin''an went to her side and sat down. "Since I like it, I bought it. Anyway, I paid for it today."


    Subei said softly, "there is a bottom line for women to accept gifts from men. It''s not that the more the better, but it depends on the position of this man in women''s heart. A woman is willing to let a man spend money for herself because she loves that man, and I, because of my mood, how can I ask for more! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Su Bei said, only with the necklace went out.


    Hua Jin''an''s smile on his face paused and said to the waiter, "that''s what you want."


    After the sale, huajin''an sent Subei home. It was already four o''clock when we got home.


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car, and Subei said with a smile, "thank you for your gift today, so I''ll go in. Mr. Hua must be very tired, so go back and have a rest early. "


    Su Bei said, and he was going to go in.


    But the man said, "I''m not tired. I''m a porter, so please let me in at the right door."


    After that, he got out of the car, opened the back door and carried the shopping bags out.


    He did not say that Subei even forgot that he had bought so many things.


    She rang the doorbell. "You come out and get me something."


    After a while, the servant came out, and soon all the big and small things were moved in.


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and said goodbye again, "goodbye then."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows slightly frown, want to go in, it seems not easy today.


    Just then, "ratty, beautiful uncle is here." The tender and sweet voice came, and then a small figure galloped out of it. In a twinkling of an eye, he was in the arms of Hua Jin''an.


    When Hua Jin settled down, he laughed very handsome, "Tuan Tuan, did you miss me?"


    "Tuan Tuan hung on Hua Jin''an''s body," thought, very much. " She patted her little heart seriously.


    "Have you been good lately Hua asked.


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "good, Tuan Tuan is the best, Tuan Tuan is a good child."


    Hua Jin''an''s forehead was close to Tuan''s tender forehead, "well, Tuan Tuan is the best and most obedient child."


    Tuan looked at Hua Jin''an, "rat, can you have dinner with me tonight?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at Subei, "this Uncle wants to, but he is afraid to disturb his mother


    Tuan Tuan immediately said, "no, Ma Ma also wants rats to stay."


    Then she looked at the bag the servant was carrying in. "Are those all bought by rats and mice?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "is it a gift from rats and mice to Tuan Tuan?" Tuan Tuan said.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly looked bright. He bent down in the car and took out his business bag. Then, he took out a delicate small box.


    He shook. "This is for Tuan Tuan, stars."


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes immediately lit up, a pair of big eyes greedily looking at Hua Jin''an, "rats to me, rats to me."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "now it''s not dark, the stars will fly away. Shall we go inside and open it? "


    Tuan Tuan nodded excitedly, "good, good."


    The man holding a group of high sounding into the villa, Subei looking at the appearance of the group, can not bear to let her down.


    Take a deep breath and walk in.


    I haven''t seen you for five years. This man is not only thicker, but also more cunning.


    In the living room, big eyes blinking at Hua Jin''an''s small box.


    Hua Jin''an put the jewelry box in the middle of his hands, he said solemnly, "this star is from the sky to accompany Tuan Tuan, so Tuan Tuan has to say hello to it in person. If it recognizes you, it will stay with you."


    Tuan Tuan nods, under the guidance of Hua Jin''an, reaches out two small hands to receive in Hua Jin''an''s hand.


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "now let''s talk about it. When did you know little stars? What wish have you washed with the stars


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Tuan closed his eyes and put his hands together on his chest.


    "The little star is me, I am the small group that makes the wish with you every day. I hope the little star can help me realize my wish. I also want a father to help me to pick the stars in the sky. I also hope to be held in the palm of my hand like Eli next door. You help me tell Ellie that I''m not a weed. I have beautiful mice. Beautiful mice are my father


    The child''s tender and excited voice suddenly stung the hearts of two adults in the room.


    Subei had to turn around the pace immediately stopped, her group had been such a grievance, she did not know.


    Hua Jin''an is more distressed, reaching out to hold the child in his arms, mixed feelings.


    Tuan opened her eyes and gently opened the palm of her hand. The small box had already been replaced by Hua Jin''an. There was a shining star in her palm.


    It was selected by Yeqing from all over the world, inlaid with countless small diamonds, glittering with gold.


    When Tuan Tuan saw it, she was shocked immediately. She jumped and exclaimed, "Oh, I have stars. I really have stars


    She called to Subei happily, "Ma Ma Ma, it''s a real star. It''s my brightest little star. Look at it


    Subei originally did not want to let Tuan Tuan accept it. She knew that no matter what Tuan Tuan was holding, Hua Jin''an had the heart to send it, which must be valuable.


    She bought that necklace on purpose. She didn''t want too expensive gifts.


    However, at the moment, looking at the happy face of Tuan Tuan, she couldn''t say anything.


    She said with a smile, "well, congratulations."


    She hugged the ball in her arms and asked in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, tell mom that Eli said you were a weed?"


    "Yes, Ellie said that my mother and I are weeds that no one wants, so we will live in their country. Her father would love her, that is, her father would love her in the sky. Therefore, Tuan Tuan also wants that star very much


    The child''s immature face, now only happy and satisfied.


    Because, now she finally realized her wish.


    However, the past few days, her heart desire and understanding of weeds, now let North Jiangsu heartache.


    Her hands are a little cold, "Tuan Tuan, why don''t you tell mom?"


    Tuan Tuan said seriously, "because my brother said that my mother would be sad, but we don''t want to make her sad."


    Subei will be a group of embrace in the arms, tears in the eyes of the forced not to flow down.


    At the thought of such a small child''s inner hurt, and long-term desire, she was heartbroken.


    "I''ll show it to my brother. He must be very happy."


    Tuan Tuan broke free from his mother''s arms and ran to his brother''s room.


    Subei sat on the sofa, feeling sad and unable to calm down.


    All along, she tried to give her children the best.


    It doesn''t matter if she suffers some hardships. She thinks she has protected them well.


    However, it seems that she is wrong.


    When she didn''t know, they actually suffered a lot.


    And she didn''t know.


    Heartache and self blame arise spontaneously in the heart and spread rapidly.


    Hua Jin''an looks in the eye, the pain in the heart.


    He sat over, stretched out his hand and held Subei''s shoulder. "Don''t be sad. Everything is over. The children are very sensible, and you should be happy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Subei quickly wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, "how much money, I''ll give you."


    Hua Jin''an''s face changed and her hand on her shoulder was frozen there. "That''s a piece of my heart. You can''t afford it."


    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an, "Hua Jin''an, Tuan Tuan is really not your daughter!"


    The man smiles, "as long as I like, she is my daughter. In my heart, as long as you are happy


    Subei light said, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Hua Jin Anyang began to look at Subei, with dark eyes. "Xiaobei, don''t just deny. If she is not my daughter, tell me whose daughter she is? Where is her father? "


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the big north leading the group out. "I don''t want to say, is it OK?"


    The man smiles and nods, "OK, don''t say that. Don''t ever say that she''s not my daughter


    "Ratty, my brother said it was the most beautiful star he had ever seen." Almost to the front of the time, Tuan Tuan released Da Bei''s hand and happily ran to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an held Tuan Tuan in his arms, "brother is really insightful."


    Tuan raised his small head, Baji, and gave a kiss on the man''s face, "thank you, rat!"


    Men enjoy this sweet and warm, "Tuan Tuan really good!"


    He held Tuan Tuan tighter, as if the conversation with his daughter didn''t happen.


    "It''s late. Come down quickly. Uncle is going home."


    Said Subei.


    Tuan Tuan was very reluctant to part with his small mouth pouting at Hua Jin''an, "rat, would you like to stay for dinner? Tuan Tuan doesn''t want you to go. "


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fell on Subei, which used to report Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan is good, uncle goes back and has a lot of things to do!"


    Hua Jin''an held Tuan''s hand and didn''t let go. "In fact, I have nothing to do. There is still time for dinner with the group. "


    "Tuan Tuan immediately hugged Hua Jin''an''s thigh, tilted his head and looked at Subei," numb, rats and mice all gave me a gift, I also want to give him a gift. "


    Subei said, "what gift?"


    "I want to draw a picture of a rat, which I learned from my home abroad. I want to draw a picture of a rat," he said, blinking his big black eyes


    Hua Jin''an looked forward to looking at Subei. His eyes were filled with tiny prayers. He looked pitiful and said, "let Tuan Tuan help me draw! How about that? "


    Subei finally reluctantly, "home did not prepare anything, may not be enough for you to eat."


    As soon as he heard the compromise of Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an immediately nodded, and his tone was jubilant, "no problem, no problem. If not, I''ll eat less or not. "


    The man got up, picked up Tuan, and then looked at Dabei, "Dabei, shall we go together?"


    Big north look at Subei, Subei smile, "go."


    The man led Dabei and went upstairs with a group.


    Subei station downstairs, looking at this picture, suddenly some panic.


    This picture, she was moved to tears.


    Father and son''s affection is indeed nature.


    Nothing can stop it. She even worried about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Xiao is dealing with business affairs abroad. Five years ago, he moved all his business to foreign countries. The company has a good development.


    Now, although he intends to move his focus back home, it is not as simple as he thought.


    Suddenly the phone rings and a text message comes in.


    SMS is a picture of men and women embracing and kissing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    He can recognize the woman in the picture at a glance. It is the woman he has loved for many years.


    And that man, it is not difficult to recognize, his temperament is too outstanding.


    The hand holding the phone was shaking, and the cold and pain between the eyebrows gradually revealed.


    The number of the text message is a strange number. He doesn''t know who it is.


    This picture may also be PS, the purpose is to disturb his heart.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    At this point, the phone rings.


    His brow was tight. It was the phone number that sent the message.


    Left Xiao answer the phone, the other side did not speak.


    "Since you call, talk, otherwise you won''t have a chance to talk to me in the future."


    Left Xiao said coldly.


    A woman''s voice came from the phone, "Zuo Xiao, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you ok?"


    Left Xiao a Zheng, quickly restore look, "Oh, very good, you come out?"


    The woman laughed and said, "are you disappointed? I should have died in prison to take advantage of your will. "


    Left Xiao''s mouth overflow a smile, shallow light said, "where you are, it''s the same to me, if you are in peace, husband and wife, I will not be responsible for everything in the past. If you want to make trouble again, you will have to go back to prison for the rest of your life. "


    Yu an was laughing, but her tone was gnashing her teeth, "Zuo Xiao, it seems that I don''t need to cause trouble to make you miserable. Why should I bother? I heard that she was divorced. You took her abroad for so many years, but you didn''t make her return to your arms? Now she would rather throw herself into her ex husband''s arms again than choose you. Zuo Xiao, the woman you love is enough to help me fulfill my wish. So, I just have to watch quietly


    Left Xiao hang up the phone, deep eyes are full of tangled curves.


    He picked up the phone, "secretary room, book me a ticket back to Liangcheng, as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Zuo, however, there is an important meeting tomorrow, and all the major shareholders have arrived. Are you going? "


    Left Xiao voice firmly, "yes, I want to go, immediately."


    "Good, Mr. Zuo."


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Hua Jin''an picked up the north.


    Subei didn''t go to the company and stayed at home with Tuan Tuan.


    At four o''clock in the evening, Zuo Xiao''s phone call came in.


    Su Bei''s arms are holding big north to eat, she answered the phone, "Zuo Xiao."


    "I''m outside your house, eating together in the evening."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei was somewhat surprised, "aren''t you going to hold a shareholders'' meeting? Why are you back? "


    Zuo Xiao replied, "well, it''s over. I''ll wait for you. "


    "But I have a party to attend in the evening. Can I have another day?"


    Said Subei.


    "I''ll wait for you. You''ll come out and say it later."


    Zuo Xiao finished and hung up the phone.


    After eating, Subei went out.


    Left Xiao Yingting''s posture stands outside the door, the line of sight has been staring at her to come out.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything urgent?"


    Said Subei.


    Left Xiao''s vision is far-reaching, he said softly, "Beibei, how are you recently? How about that? "


    Su Bei was stunned, "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you? "


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "nothing, I just a little worried about you. You have to protect yourself, North and North. You can''t make mistakes again. I don''t want to see you suffer. "


    Subei some doubt, "Zuo Xiao, what do you want to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Zuo Xiao shook his head. "No matter what you want to do, you should protect yourself first, you know? I''m just worried about you


    Subei said with a smile, "I know, don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    "Going out at night?" Left Xiao looks at Subei to say.


    Subei nodded, "well, there''s a dinner party."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei shook his head, "no, tonight''s occasion, I''m not suitable to take a male partner to attend, only suitable for celibacy." "


    Zuo Xiao frowned and said," have you found her? "


    Subei nodded, "yes. They have all been found. "


    "Be careful." Said Zuo Xiao.


    In the evening, Northern Jiangsu was ready to go out, and the phone rang.


    "Zuo Li, what''s the matter?"


    North Jiangsu picks up the phone.


    "Sister Su, can you come here? I want to tell you something. About brother Yu. "


    Zuo Li''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Subei drove to the cafe where Zuo Li was. "What''s wrong with Zuo Li? What''s wrong with my brother?"


    Left glass eyes red, she looked at Subei tears can not help but fall down, "sister Su, I am a little sad."


    Su Bei was in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you. Ali, don''t scare me. "


    Zuo Li took a deep breath and said, "sister Su, please advise brother Yu. I can''t tell him. There are signs of recurrence in his leg, which is not serious at all, and can be fully recovered through later treatment. However, even if he is not willing to accept my treatment, he is still tired of sitting and standing all day. If this continues, all previous treatment will be in vain. "


    Su Bei frowned, "how can this happen? My brother has been in Singapore for five years and has been very good


    Zuo Li said, "that''s because it was really good after treatment. However, the leg injury needs recuperation, but brother Yu did not recuperate well at all. Years of tiredness have shown signs of recurrence


    "Does he know?" Subei is worried and looks at Zuo Li.


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes, but he is not willing to accept my treatment now. I have no choice but to find sister su. I hope you can persuade him. "


    Subei looked at Zuo Li, "Ali, what happened between you and my brother?"


    Zuo Li lowered her eyes, but soon looked up at Subei. She said quietly, "sister Su, in fact, you already know that I like brother Yu. I don''t want to hide my mind now. I want to fight for my happiness. I confessed to brother Yu, and he refused. "


    Zuo Li''s cheek is slightly reddish, but his sight is not as shy as he was then.


    She really grew up, Subei also saw her determination.


    "Ali, my brother is different from other men. He was injured and divorced. Do you really think about it, even if there''s something wrong with your legs? "


    Subei asked.


    Zuo Li nodded and she said with a smile, "sister Su, I have loved him since I was 14 years old. Over the years, I haven''t changed. I just want to be with brother Yu. "


    Subei nodded, "well, you are now an adult. I believe you already know what you want. I also hope that my brother can come out of the shadow of the past and find his own happiness. Ali, if this is really your intention. I support you. "


    Subei took Zuo Li''s hand. Zuo Li couldn''t believe it. She looked at Subei in surprise, "sister Su, is that true? Don''t you object? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Su Bei said with a happy smile, "you are such a good girl. How can I not be happy? In the past, I opposed it because I was afraid that you were just in love for a while and could not see yourself clearly. Now that you are mature, I have no reason to object. "


    Zuo Li''s tears of joy fell down, "thank you, sister su."


    Subei reached out to wipe the tears on left glass''s face, "Ali, but you should be prepared in mind. Maybe, in the end, you will be injured."


    Brother Zuoyu, I just want to shake my head with my sister


    "Well, if I have time these two days, I''ll talk to him. Don''t be upset. Wait patiently. "


    Said Subei.


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to Zuo Li, Subei drove away.


    For the evening party, Subei was late.


    However, when she entered the scene, she attracted the attention of all the people present.


    She was dressed in a black dress, white fur shawl, hair like ink plate in the back of her head, with a set of dazzling jewelry necklace.


    A woman of thirty is really beautiful.


    As long as Su Bei''s beauty is dressed up carefully, she will never forget her beauty.


    Subei today undoubtedly became the focus of today, she walked in with a smile, and said hello gracefully to everyone who came up to say hello.


    Twenty minutes later, with champagne in his hand, Subei sat down in a quiet corner.


    Purple suede fabric sofa is particularly comfortable, she sat in it as if integrated with the sofa, only to see her noble and cool face.


    After a while, a man arrived as promised.


    He stood in front of Subei, very gentleman''s voice, "excuse me, can I sit down?"


    Subei raised his eyes and whispered, "please do it!"


    The man sat down on the opposite side of Subei, and his eyes never left Subei.


    Su Bei is looking at the mobile phone, suddenly look up, directly on his eyes.


    The man looks a meal, the eye color of the woman is bold and direct, with warning.


    "Gao Yunfei, I''m glad to meet you."


    Subei reached out and took it, "Subei, but I don''t have a business card today."


    Gao Yunfei nodded, "will you have a cup of coffee?"


    Subei directly refused, "I''m sorry, I''m still working at night."


    "Beibei sister!" Suddenly someone called her name.


    North Jiangsu got up, with a cool smile, "goodbye."


    The woman turns around gracefully in front of Gao Yunfei. The pride and coldness on her body are things he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    A smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth. He slowly got up and his sight was chasing the figure of Subei.


    The person called Subei is an Yurou. She is surprised to see Subei here.


    "Beibei sister, I saw you win the grand prize on TV. Congratulations."


    An Yurou reaches out her hand.


    Subei smile, gently shake hands with her, "heard you went to Hollywood, congratulations."


    "An Yurou politely said," just a small supporting role, not worth mentioning. "


    "It''s good to have a start. Then I won''t tell you goodbye Subei said he was leaving.


    An Yurou but took the hand of Subei, "Beibei elder sister."


    Subei looked back at an Yurou''s hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    An Yurou plucked up her courage and said, "sister Beibei, have you met Mr. Hua this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < every day, she can see a beautiful woman''s lips


    An Yurou''s face was a little pale, and she was suddenly embarrassed. "Sister Beibei, in fact, I want to tell you that Mr. Hua had nothing to do with me five years ago. He just deliberately had an affair with me, and I don''t know why."


    Subei whispered, "do you remember the past? I have forgotten. "


    An Yurou face a tight, "then you still blame me?"


    Su Bei eyebrow micro Cu, "I said I blame you?" Subei patted her on the shoulder, "don''t think too much, I''m going."


    An Yurou nodded. She looked at Subei, which was more beautiful and moving than before, and was stunned in situ.


    She''s changed, she''s calmer, more incomprehensible.


    As soon as Subei left anyurou, he was blocked by Gao Yunfei.


    The north of Jiangsu Province was well prepared, without any confusion. "Mr. Gao has something to do?"


    "Today''s dinner, although not clearly stated, but we all know the purpose of coming here. I''m not beating around the bush. I''m very interested in Miss Su and want to know more about it. "


    Gao Yunfei said.


    Subei light looking at him, dark eyes are not surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not very interested in Mr. Gao, so you can''t even see it?"


    Gao Yunfei has some accidents. He is young and promising. He is a new comer in business. He has a handsome appearance and a muscular man with a good figure.


    She even said that she was not interested in him, which was a bit unexpected for Gao Yunfei.


    He frowned. "So what is Miss Su''s ideal man like? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Subei gently stretched out his fingers and raised his hair. His voice was cold and said, "at least it can''t be worse than my ex husband."


    Her tone was casual and lazy.


    Liangcheng people who do not know her, even since she just came in has been recognized.


    Therefore, she is so amazing and beautiful that no one dares to talk to her.


    No one dares to move Hua Jin''an''s women.


    Even ex wives.


    However, as for Gao Yunfei, who has already made great achievements in business, he has been praised by many people.


    Every word in Northern Jiangsu is provocative.


    This is the most unbearable thing for him at this time.


    In this secret club, there is a secret way of making friends.


    The men and women here are all looking for a partner. If you think that these rich or expensive men are all diamond queens, you are wrong.


    Most of them have families, wives, children and daughters, but they are not willing to be lonely.


    Or, in order to match their current status and feel that no beauty around will be looked down upon.


    The men among them are either rich or powerful.


    And the women here are just like commodities, and they are free to be selected.


    Therefore, an Yurou was surprised to see Northern Jiangsu.


    And Subei here to see an Yurou but feel surprised, that is a little girl she once wanted to help and guide.


    However, later, she gradually found that although she had just left the school, her mind was not as pure as her face.


    If a person''s desire is far beyond his own ability, he or she can choose to face difficulties and create miracles, or choose a shortcut to step on the shoulders of others or rely on others to achieve it.


    Ann Yurou chose the last way five years ago. Hua Jin''an''s gossip with her is really an advantage, but it really makes her move towards a higher stage in her acting career.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    But, obviously, she wasn''t satisfied.


    Up to now, she has not given up the road of Hua Jin''an, but is still looking for better candidates.


    Nowadays, Northern Jiangsu has no mood to interfere with other people''s business.


    She remembered the purpose of her return.


    Gao Yunfei smiles. "I''ve heard of your story. Mr. Hua was once a legend in the business world."


    Su Bei frowned, once, he even hand once.


    Gao Yunfei continued, "however, I heard that he was driven out of Fahrenheit, and then he never recovered. Five years ago, he has only one entertainment company. Do you think it''s not as good as him now? "


    At this time, Subei already remembered that the companies invested by Hua Jin''an did not appear in public, and only a few friends and leading figures in the industry knew that Hua Jin''an was doing bigger than when he was in Fahrenheit.


    His entertainment company was set up for one person only, with only one artist.


    Bailiqing.


    Five years ago, bailiqing was hidden by the company. If you want to take a film, you have to secretly go out in person.


    Subei light smile, "this set of diamonds is he sent me, priceless." Subei''s hand touched the diamond necklace on his neck.


    Gao Yunfei eyebrows a pick, "this is what, as long as you like, I can send up."


    With a smile in his eyes, Subei said casually, "I heard that the most precious diamond in the world is called the heart of the ocean. I''ve always wanted to see it."


    When Gao Yunfei heard the four words of the heart of the ocean, his eyebrows suddenly tightened, "that''s..."


    "That''s your wife''s property, isn''t it? It turns out that Mr. Gao is afraid of his own affairs. I''m leaving. "


    Northern Jiangsu smile with a bit of irony, and then turned to leave, without hesitation.


    After that, Subei did not stop and was ready to leave.


    Passing a corner of a warm light, she saw an Yurou being held by a person.


    Seeing Subei come, she was very nervous, but Subei did not seem to see her at all.


    The arm is suddenly held by a person, Subei eyebrows a tight, turn to look.


    "Xiao ran!" Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised.


    Xuanxiao ran looked at Subei, frowned tightly, and was unhappy, "how are you here?"


    Su Bei faint smile, "did not expect, will meet here. Have a good girlfriend. It''s not for you


    Su Bei took out his hand and patted Xuan Xiaoran''s shoulder, "then I''ll go first."


    Just to turn back, the hand was held again, "Xiao ran, what are you holding me for?" Subei looked at him with a frown.


    Xuanxiaoran took Subei''s hand and went out directly. Outside, he opened the door to let Subei get on the bus.


    Subei some unhappy, "Xiaoran, what are you doing?"


    "For what? What on earth are you here for? Do you know where this is? Are you short of money? With Jin''an there, he will let you have no money to spend? "


    Xuan Xiaoran was very excited, and she turned around in the same place. She had an impulse to hit people.


    Subei looked at him, some inexplicable, "Xiaoran, what are you angry about? Aren''t you here? "


    "I''m here because a friend told me you''re here, Subei. Do you know what the women in the circle call the women who come here?"


    Xuanxiao Ran''s tone was angry.


    Subei looked at him, "what?"


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath and said, "senior lady!"


    "Now do you know why I''m angry?" His eyes were fixed on Northern Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Su Bei smiles, "Xuan Xiao ran, do you think I also come out to sell? You can think of it. "


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Xuanxiaoran Leng in situ, for a long time he stretched out his hand and hung his head. He was really crazy and thought of Subei like this.


    He should have asked her why, not confused by anger.


    Subei was not happy to get on the bus and go home.


    I haven''t seen Xuan Xiaoran for five years. I didn''t expect to see her in such a way.


    When she got home, she had just stopped, and xuanxiao Ran''s car arrived.


    He even caught up.


    When the man got out of the car, he even forgot to close the door. He walked quickly to Subei and said, "Subei, I was wrong just now. Don''t be angry."


    Subei looked up at him, "why do you come to apologize now? I''m not sure what I did there just now?"


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath, "I''m sorry. I just didn''t expect you to be there, Subei. We haven''t seen each other for five years. I''m really happy to meet again. I''ve been confused just now. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. "


    Subei naturally knew that xuanxiaoran was out of good intentions even if she was angry. How could she really get angry with him?


    "Come in and have a cup of coffee." With that, Subei turned and opened the door.


    It''s getting late. The children are all asleep and the servants are resting.


    It was quiet in the living room, just the two of them.


    Subei went to make coffee and sat down with Xuan Xiaoran in the living room.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Subei asked.


    Xuan Xiao ran shook his head, "no one can get married."


    Subei light smile way, "also not small, meet the right don''t hesitate."


    Xuanxiao ran looked at Subei, "are you living well now?"


    Subei gently took a sip of coffee, "very good."


    "That''s good."


    Xuanxiaoran said so, but he was not relaxed.


    "Subei, in fact, all misunderstandings have been solved, do you really not regret it?"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Su Bei brows a tight, "regret what?"


    The man looked at Subei tightly, "Jin''an really loves you, he has done so many things for you, are you really not touched at all? Do you really have the heart to do this to him? "


    Subei lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on the coffee cup. The mist in the cup shrouded her face in the mist, which made people unable to see her eyes clearly.


    "No matter what he has done for me, some things happen and they will never be forgotten. And some things, in the past, will eventually become memories. "


    Subei said softly.


    Xuan Xiao ran Mou color seriously looked at Subei, "I don''t understand, Subei."


    Subei looked up at him with a smile, "then you don''t have to understand."


    "No matter what you think in your heart, I know exactly how he loves you. He paid for you all I see in the eye, every pile every piece, all for your sake. Subei, I really hope to see you together again. "


    Xuanxiaoran said, in a serious tone.


    Su Bei''s eyes were cool and his tone was soft, "but I''m married. Do you want me to get divorced again?"


    Xuan Xiaoran was shocked. He said in surprise, "what, are you married? With whom? "


    Subei did not expect xuanxiaoran would not know, "did he not tell you?"


    Xuan Xiao ran shakes his head, his face has changed color, "then don''t you introduce him to me?"


    "He''s not in Liangcheng. He''ll have a chance later."


    It was very late, and xuanxiao got up to leave.


    As soon as he left his home in Northern Jiangsu, Xuan Xiaoran called Hua Jin''an on the phone, "Hua Jin''an, she''s married! You know she''s married, don''t you? You lunatic, why don''t you tell me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Hua Jin''an voice light said, "she is married, but I can''t find out who that person is. So, I don''t think it''s so simple. Besides, the man has never appeared. Even during her years abroad, there were no men around her


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s voice calmed a lot, "don''t forget who she went with."


    "Not Zuo Xiao." Hua Jinan said.


    "I''ll go back to investigate this matter. Have all the misunderstandings between you been resolved?" Xuanxiao ran asked.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "No


    "Why don''t you say it, or do you give up when she gets married?" Xuanxiao ran was a little anxious.


    Hua Jinan replied, "she doesn''t give me a chance to explain, so let''s do it first and take your time."


    "She''s married. Take your time." Xuan Xiao ran followed in a hurry.


    Hua Jinan asked in a low voice, "where did you see her? Did you go to her? "


    Xuanxiao ran for a meal, and then said, "I ran into him in a place. Well, I''m going home. I''m going to hang up. "


    Then he hung up.


    He thought that if Hua Jinan knew where she had gone, she would be crazy.


    The next day, as soon as Subei arrived at the company, he received a call from Gao Yunfei.


    At noon, Subei arrived at the meeting place, and Gao Yunfei was already waiting there.


    He got up and gracefully opened the chair for Subei and sat down with two people. He said straightforwardly, "I heard that Hua Jin''an has been chasing you?"


    Subei said with a smile, "it''s really courteous."


    Gao Yunfei looked at Subei. "In terms of financial resources and contacts, he is the best candidate. Why don''t you choose him?"


    Subei''s slender fingers gently stirred the coffee in the cup, "he is also an ex husband in good, I hate him."


    Her words were relaxed and deep, even with a smile in the corner of her eyes, so that people could not see what she was thinking.


    Gao Yunfei smiles.


    "So President Gao is willing to give me the heart of the ocean when he comes to me today, or is he just curious why I chose you?"


    Subei will take back the hand, picked up one side of the bag, "if it is the latter, then I leave first, my time is very precious."


    Looking at Subei to go, Gao Yunfei said in a hurry, "I can give you the heart of the ocean, but you know what I want!"


    Subei said with a smile, "Mr. Gao is handsome and unrestrained, which woman will not be moved."


    The meaning was so obvious that they got up and left after a cup of coffee.


    Before getting on the bus, Gao Yunfei looks over to kiss Subei.


    Subei calmly evaded, "Mr. Gao, anxious to eat hot tofu."


    Gao Yunfei laughed, "good, good, you will be mine sooner or later."


    Looking at Gao Yunfei getting on the bus and leaving, Su Bei''s stomach suddenly turned upside down and squatted on the side of the road and really vomited out.


    Three days later, Gao Yunfei sent the heart of the ocean to the company in Northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the ice blue ocean heart, the line of sight gradually blurred.


    She reached out and rubbed, murmuring, "JOJO, I''ve got the heart of the sea for you. You wait to see me avenge you. Don''t blink. "


    The next day, Subei received an invitation.


    Gao Yunfei''s phone came in, "honey, have you received the invitation?"


    Subei said, "yes."


    "Is it a problem to come with me?"


    The man''s voice is filled with excitement that is hard to hide.


    "No problem." North Jiangsu replied.


    The next night, Subei attended the reception with Gao Yunfei.


    Hua Jin''an was also an invited VIP, but he didn''t come at first.


    Half an hour after the party began, he pushed the door and came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    When he saw Subei, he didn''t seem to be surprised, and so did Subei.


    The arrival of Hua Jin''an surprised many people.


    This is not an important dinner. Hua Jin''an has seldom attended such a dinner in the past two years.


    Su Bei sits beside Gao Yunfei. She looks at Hua Jin''an with a natural and charming smile on her lips.


    Gao Yunfei did not change his face and deliberately sat down in Northern Jiangsu.


    Everyone got up to meet Hua Jin''an, and Gao Yunfei had to get up symbolically.


    Only Subei didn''t get up. She looked down at the diamond bracelet on her wrist.


    There was a female companion sitting beside everyone, only Hua Jin''an came alone.


    Someone suggested, "Mr. Hua, I''ll call all the best girls here, and you can choose one?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "Why are you so polite? If you can''t see me alone, just give me one."


    The man said, "this..."


    Almost all of the women who came here are their own girlfriends. It''s not like they''re temporary.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "no way?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hua said, of course. Why not? "


    The man did not hesitate for a moment and said,


    then he got up and looked at all the people present, "Mr. Hua opened his mouth. Who of you would like to have a drink with Mr. Hua? It''s a great honor. "


    Hua Jin''an is a famous diamond queen in the industry. She is rich in gold, handsome and powerful, and is the dream lover of all famous ladies and girls.


    But, usually, he is very difficult to get close to.


    Therefore, today''s opportunity for women who can only be mistresses for others, how can they give up!


    Suddenly, most of the women present expressed their willingness.


    Finally, the decision was given to Hua Jin''an, who did not look at those hungry women.


    "Just her," she said


    The only woman who didn''t make a statement, Subei.


    Su Bei''s eyes looked at Gao Yunfei, and his face immediately changed.


    The sponsor said with a smile, "Miss Su, you are very lucky."


    Subei frowned and looked at Gao Yunfei, "I don''t want to. People come out with you for the first time, let me accompany others?"


    Gao Yunfei put his arm around Subei''s shoulder. His intention was very obvious. He said with a smile, "Mr. Hua is a famous gentleman. You can''t force others to be difficult.". "


    the sponsor''s face was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect Gao Yunfei to refuse directly.


    He said quickly, "Mr. Gao, what are you talking about? It''s just a drink with Mr. Hua. How can it be called a tough job? I don''t know how many people look for such opportunities all day long."


    Gao Yunfei sneered and said, "that''s someone else. I look down on the man who gives his woman to others no matter what."


    The promoter''s face changed.


    "Is the project of manyun accord done by Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Yunfei was stunned.


    With a smile in his eyes, Hua Jin''an said faintly, "ten days ago, because the concrete did not meet the standard, the stairs collapsed, killing one person and injuring eighteen people. At present, accidents caused by careless workers are being dealt with. Even the project has been immediately transferred to the following subsidiary company which has nothing to do with you. Am I right? "


    Suddenly, Gao Yunfei''s expression was stiff. He didn''t expect that Hua Jin''an would know the extremely secret thing he thought he was dealing with.


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Hua said." He gave two dry smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "naturally, there is a basis for me to say so. If you don''t believe me, I can''t take it out. But not for you, but for the judiciary. "


    Gao Yunfei is completely in disorder. Subei feels that his hands are shaking uncontrollably.


    He tried his best to show a flattering smile, "Mr. Hua, you are really joking."


    Then he slipped his hand on Subei''s shoulder and whispered to Subei, "dear, go and pour Mr. Hua a glass of wine."


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t want to go. I didn''t pour you any wine."


    Gao Yunfei pulled Subei up, pushed him to Hua Jin''an''s side and sat down. He took the wine bottle and put it into Subei''s hand. "Quick, pour the wine for Mr. Hua."


    Su Bei took the bottle and handed it to Hua Jin''an''s hand. "My hand hurts. Would you please pour me some wine?"


    Suddenly, Gao Yunfei was startled, and sweat came down from his forehead.


    Everyone was surprised to see Subei, silent.


    Gao Yunfei just wanted to reprimand Subei, but he saw the man took the wine bottle and poured it to Subei with a smile, "other people can''t do it, you can."


    Subei smile, picked up the glass and drank, "well, the taste is good."


    The man put down the wine bottle and held Subei''s hand, "where is the pain? I''ll rub it for you."


    Subei put both hands into the palm of a man''s palm, "both ache."


    When the atmosphere in the room is restored, people should drink and smile.


    Gao Yunfei sits aside with a smile on his face, but his heart is like a knife.


    He spent a lot of money to please the woman who came after him. Before he touched his hand, he immediately fell into the arms of others.


    He''s depressed.


    Subei was holding his chin and playing with his glass.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand around her waist and said in her ear, "if you want me to kill him, just tell me. Why do you have to go around in such a big circle? You want to piss me off, don''t you? "


    Subei soft voice said, "I''d like to interview you. What''s your feeling now?"


    Hua Jin''an brow a tight, gritted his teeth and said, "fire burning heart, thousands of arrows through the heart, want to tear him, destroyed his everything."


    "The woman Ying Ying smiles," you also finally realized my original mood now, I should congratulate you, or mourn for you. "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, arm in her waist also followed tight, "you are out of breath, if not enough, you want to fight how to fight, is not allowed to use such a method. I''m going crazy


    Subei hehe laughed, she reached out and stroked Hua Jin''an''s face, "such a handsome face, if I hit, is not pulling hatred? I don''t know how many people will be offended! "


    Man smile, "not afraid, I give you support."


    Subei smile at him, soft little hands in his face, the eyes of outsiders to be more ambiguous.


    She said softly, "so I did?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "as long as you are happy!"


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a woman burst in.


    As soon as she came in, she went straight to Gao Yunfei, "Gao Yunfei, you heartless fellow. I started from scratch with you. Now that you are well-developed and rich, you have learned to raise a mistress for me. I must kill you and that shameless little fox today


    Like a gust of wind, she came to Gao Yunfei''s side and grabbed Gao Yunfei''s collar. "Where is my ocean heart? Did you give it to the fox spirit


    The woman said, with a fierce light around her eyes, the eyes seem to be able to instantly kill people.


    As soon as Subei wanted to get up, he was pressed down by Hua Jin''an, "you dare to get up and try!"


    His voice was cold and overbearing, which made the heart of Northern Jiangsu tremble.


    For a long time, he didn''t talk to her like that.


    I was really angry this time.


    In the end, Northern Jiangsu still didn''t move, just watched quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Gao Yunfei felt that his wife had lost all his face. Finally, he could not bear it. He got up and grabbed his wife and hit two big mouths.


    "You stinky woman, you dare to make trouble here and throw me away. Let me teach you a lesson."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the woman''s hair.


    Many people in the circle know that most of the reasons why Gao Yunfei is today are due to his wife Xike.


    Their company originally belonged to his wife. Later, they had children.


    Xike gradually quit the company and left the business to her husband.


    He is six years younger than Gao Yunfei. He looks sweet and looks gentle and virtuous.


    Today, but almost subverted her image, extremely fierce.


    Gao Yunfei has been kowtowing in front of her all these years, and now he fights her for a woman. Xike is so angry.


    She is desperate to fight with Gao Yunfei, and everyone stands by to watch the fun, and no one goes up to persuade her.


    This is the friendship in the business world. The first second is still pushing the cup and changing the cup, and the second is all standing by.


    Subei looked quietly, the fundus is unable to suppress the excitement.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips gently pursed up, he looked at his side, and even some gloating women.


    Hua Jinan found that he now more and more do not know her.


    Xi Ke is beaten by Gao Yunfei and sits on the ground and finally doesn''t fight back. She painstakingly takes out a picture. After reading it, she begins to look around for the woman who is close to her husband


    finally, her eyes are locked on Subei.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "bitch, I''ll fight with you today."


    She got up from the ground, so everything toward the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Northern Jiangsu, however, did not move, and did not even move its eyebrows.


    Gao Yunfei stood on the side panting, waiting for him to react when it was too late to stop.


    Silver glare, Xike''s hand is actually holding a knife.


    However, she did not wait for Subei''s side, she was kicked away.


    She fell back a few steps, she fell to the ground, nose knock out of blood, immediately full of confusion.


    Xike looks at the man who kicked himself away just now. She is a little surprised.


    Until this time, it was found that Mr. Hua, who she had been courting, was also present.


    "Mr. Hua, this is our domestic business. Do you want to mind your own business?"


    Xike covers his nose and says with anger in his heart.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "I am not in the mood to manage your housework, but if someone wants to hurt my woman, I have to manage it."


    Northern Jiangsu in China Jin''an''s arms smile, obediently let Hua Jin''an embrace.


    Xike was a little surprised. She took the picture and couldn''t believe it and said, "she is clearly a leprechaun who seduces my husband. How can she be Mr. Hua''s woman? Or was Mr. Hua cheated by this woman


    Hua Jin''an disdained to look at her again. He got up and put his arms around his woman and ran away. However, his words were cold and sharp. "Remember, this woman is Hua Jin''an. If anyone dares to provoke him in the future, he will be the enemy of Hua Jin''an."


    Subei has been smiling without speaking, in other people''s eyes, she is equal to acquiescence.


    But Gao Yunfei is not reconciled, can''t help but to stop Hua Jin''an, "Mr. Hua, it''s not good to ask her to accompany you to drink a glass of wine. It''s not good for you to pry the corner like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Hua Jin''an eyebrows light frown, such as frost, "my woman you dare to touch, courage is really not small. Today, you will pay for it. "


    He looked down at the woman with a gentle smile. "Do you ask if she likes you or me?"


    Su Bei smiles, pokes his finger at Hua Jin''an''s chest and says softly, "of course, I still like Mr. Hua. At least Mr. Hua is single, so I don''t have to worry about being chased by his original wife with a knife all day."


    Her eyes looked at Gao Yunfei, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. Your wife is really fierce. I''m afraid. So, goodbye. "


    Then she took Hua Jin''an''s arm and ran away.


    How can Gao Yunfei be reconciled to, "Subei, if you want to change people, you can return the heart of the ocean to me."


    Subei stopped, turned his head and looked at him again. In his sight, he already had a sharp incomparable disgust, "give it back to you? Mr. Gao, may I ask you, is the heart of the ocean yours? "


    "Mine, of course." Gao Yunfei said.


    Subei hehe laughs, the next words are very cold, "can Mr. Gao tell you where the heart of the ocean is precious?"


    Gao Yunfei was stunned and immediately exhausted.


    Subei hehe smile, "why, can''t you say it? Didn''t your wife tell you? "


    Hick came up and said, "the heart of the ocean is mine. Please give it back to me."


    Subei looked at hick, with a smile in his eyes full of anger, "your? Hick, don''t you blush? Are you not afraid that the evil spirits from the underground will come to you for revenge? "


    Hick took a step back, his eyes were full of fear, "you What are you talking about? "


    Northern Jiangsu stepped forward, "nonsense?"


    Subei chuckled. She leaned close to Hick''s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "hick, didn''t you promise me that you would never separate in this life? The heart of the ocean was watered with our blood. How can you take it away by yourself


    The words of Subei let hick step back in an instant. She looked at Subei with horror in her eyes and exclaimed, "you No way. You''re dead. How could you... "


    What she once said to her favorite person, from the mouth of Northern Jiangsu, it just broke Xike.


    Subei light smile, "hick, I come back to look for you. In fact, I''ve been by your side all these years. When you have nightmares, I''m laughing


    With that, Northern Jiangsu started to leave.


    Hua Jin''an frowned lightly and left with Northern Jiangsu.


    On the car, Subei has been silent.


    She was silent, but her face was not good. She was a little pale, and there was a lingering sadness in her eyebrows.


    Hua put his coat over her and started the car.


    He did not rush to send her home, but drove to the peach tree street.


    At this time, in the dead of night, there were few pedestrians on the road.


    Peach blossom is withering, petals spread on the road, Sha is good-looking.


    Under the beautiful neon light, the scarlet of the woman''s face is much better than the pale one just now.


    "Who is she? Why do you hate her so much? "


    Hua Jin''an accompanied Subei to walk gently on the road.


    Subei whispered back, "she is my rival in love."


    With that, she smiles.


    "Rival in love?" Hua Jin''an eyebrows light frown, eyes color more and more dark, "you mean, you let me help you find someone, with the jewelry I sent you, today''s calculation, are just to punish your rival in love?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an with a smile on her lips.


    Her silence was taken as default by Hua Jin''an.


    The anger and jealousy in the man''s heart burst out instantly, "Subei, you are too much. You take it for granted that I love you, don''t you? "


    With that, he turned back and drove his car past Subei.


    Subei stopped, the familiar car in the line of sight drove farther and farther.


    In the end, her vision was a little sore.


    The smile in the corner of the mouth is still there, but the tears in the eyes are slowly flowing down.


    She took a deep breath and stepped forward step by step.


    Joe, I avenged you. Are you happy?


    She looked up at the stars, smile with tears gradually solidified.


    An hour later, there was a sharp brake behind him.


    The man got out of the car, a few steps forward to pull Subei, "what do you want? What else do you want me to do


    Subei turned to look at the familiar face in front of her, she gently laughed out, "I want to go home." She said softly.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and took her hand to the car.


    Her hands were as cold as frost. When she got on the car, he covered her clothes and slowly turned up the heat.


    Subei looked at him, tilted his head against the back seat, whispered, "so angry, why come back again?"


    Hua Jin''an did not look at her, and there was no expression on her face, "because you are my wife!"


    The woman''s smile slowly reflected on her face, she was no longer his wife in law.


    However, in his mind, it seemed that he had never thought of it like this.


    When we got home, Subei fell asleep.


    The servants at home were shocked to see Hua Jin''an holding Subei into the door, but the man''s powerful aura made people dare not ask.


    He put her on the bed and covered her with quilts. He looked at the room and asked, "where is Tuan?"


    The servant standing on the side said quickly, "in the young master''s room."


    Hua Jin an nodded, "go boil a pot of ginger soup."


    The servants rushed to do it. They could see that this man was likely to be the future master.


    The rooms in Subei are very clean and tidy. She is a clean person.


    There are many books on the bookshelf, and the man stands in front of him and looks at it.


    Opening the middle drawer, he took out two albums.


    It looks like it''s been a few years. He''s sitting on the sofa in front of the window.


    The album records the growth of Dabei and Tuan Tuan respectively. After reading Dabei''s, he opened Tuan Tuan''s photo album.


    Tuan Tuan is very small and cute.


    Suddenly, his hand stopped on a picture.


    A woman holding a group of photos, the photo of the woman is very handsome, a short hair is very spiritual.


    She is holding Tuan Tuan and her expression is extremely happy. There is a line of small characters carved on the bottom of the photo to commemorate Tuan Tuan''s first year.


    Hua Jin''an is a little strange. He doesn''t know this woman.


    Turn back, in addition, there are many pictures of this woman and Tuan Tuan.


    It was not until Tuan Tuan was two years old that Northern Jiangsu was shown in the picture.


    There are also many group photos of Subei and the woman, and they seem very happy and happy,


    the servant knocks on the door and Hua Jinan gets up to put the album back, and then takes ginger soup.


    The servant hesitated, "Sir, I can come."


    "Go down and rest. I''ll take care of her


    Hua Jin an light said.


    The servant retreated and Hua Jin''an put the ginger soup on the head of the bed and gently held Subei in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Subei woke up, she wanted to struggle to get up, but was held down by the man, "don''t move."


    "Have some ginger soup in case you catch cold." Hua Jin''an took a spoon and blew it to the mouth of Subei.


    Subei took a sip, "you let me go and I''ll drink it myself."


    The man''s voice is not very happy, "if you want to make me more angry, you keep moving."


    Sure enough, the woman did not move.


    Hua Jin''an fed her ginger soup one by one. Subei frowned and swallowed it one by one.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it. "I don''t want to drink any more. That''s enough."


    She doesn''t like ginger the most.


    But the man said in a domineering way, "I want to cover your heart with heat. These are not enough."


    "Hua Jin''an!" Subei half coquettish said.


    "It''s all drunk." Hua Jinan said.


    After drinking all the ginger soup, Subei was sweating.


    Hua Jin''an pulled a quilt to cover her, "just sleep."


    Subei obediently lay down, as if doing wrong little girl, a word did not dare to say.


    The man got up and put on his clothes.


    "Are you going?" Hua Jin''an walked to the door, and Subei asked in a low voice.


    The man turned around and said, "do you want to invite me to spend the night here?"


    Subei stretched out his hand, "goodbye."


    Hua Jin''an''s lips with helpless smile, opened the door and went out.


    Hua Jin''an did not go home. He stood in front of the car and smoked several cigarettes.


    When we arrived at xuanxiaoran''s house, it was one o''clock in the night.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, xuanxiao ran opened the door with a head of disorderly hair.


    "You''re going to die. You''re going to dig the door in the middle of the night?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sleepy eyes, no good gas said.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''m looking for you to drink." Hua Jin''an shook the red wine in front of xuanxiao ran.


    Xuan Xiao ran said impatiently, "a face with a green cap is cheating who? I''m not convenient today. "


    Hua Jin''an looked inside, "have you taken the woman home?"


    Xuan Xiao ran stretched out his hand to stop Hua Jin''an, "are you in charge of it?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly hits with a fist. Xuan Xiaoran instinctively dodges. Hua Jin''an takes the opportunity to enter the room.


    "Hua Jin''an, get out of here."


    Xuanxiao fell to the door and walked in.


    Hua Jin''an directly sat on the bar in front of the wine cabinet, took out two cups and poured the wine.


    "It''s all right. If there are women in the room, you can go in and sleep. I just want to find a place to drink. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Xuan Xiao ran came to me helplessly, "Hua Jin''an, you are depressed and don''t come to me to vent my anger. Who provokes you will go to whom!"


    Hua Jinan shook his glass and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I just came back from her house."


    Xuanxiao suddenly woke up and said in a hurry, "what have you done to her? Did you hit her? "


    Hua Jinan smile, "you nervous what strength, who said just now, who provoked me, let me go to whom?"


    "Didn''t I just say it casually? You quickly say, did you hit her? "


    Xuan Xiao ran asked with a tight frown.


    Hua Jin''an sighed, "I can''t get down to it."


    "What did you do when you went to her house?"


    Xuan Xiaoran still does not give up, a look afraid of North Jiangsu being bullied.


    "Not sleepy?" Hua Jinan raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Well, I''m completely awake." Xuan Xiaoran sat down beside Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an drank two breaths, and then was very reluctant to look at Xuan Xiaoran and said, "so care about my woman''s expression, can you be more restrained?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "As far as I know, she belongs to the public for a long time. Mr. Hua, she divorced you five years ago. Is that ok?"


    Xuan Xiao ran said gloating.


    "Why, do you still think about her?" The man''s face cooled.


    Xuan Xiao ran coldly hummed, "look at you, your face is green, you have to take some green on your head, I can''t help it."


    Hua Jin''an took the bottle''s hand and severely knocked on the marble bar. Suddenly, the sound of crackling sounded, and the bottom of the bottle was directly broken.


    The red wine flowed all over the ground in an instant, and the men''s clothes and hands were dyed red.


    Xuan Xiaoran was surprised and quickly got up, "Hua Jin''an, I can''t afford a joke, can''t you? You are so angry, don''t come to me. Get out of here. "


    Hua Jin''an smile, eyes looked at xuanxiaoran wine cabinet, "here a lot of wine I look familiar with it, as if all my wine."


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed, "OK, uncle, I know I''m wrong. Subei will always be your woman, I dare not think. You can let my bars go. Is it done? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "yes."


    Xuan Xiao ran finished cleaning up and sat down beside him, "say, what cold treatment did you get in her house?"


    Hua Jinan took a glass and sipped, "I left her on the road, and then I went back to look for her. After searching for a long time, I thought she had already taken a taxi home. But she didn''t. She''s still in the place where I left her. Do you think she''s stupid


    "I don''t think you two are sharp," xuanxiao ran said.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t seem to hear, and continued, "then I''ll take her home, carry her upstairs, and feed her ginger soup."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuan Xiao ran waited for a long time, but Hua Jin''an didn''t have the following. He couldn''t help saying, "and then?"


    "No more!" The man said calmly.


    "Is she not touched? Shouldn''t you take this opportunity to cook cooked rice with her? "


    Xuanxiaoran said seriously.


    Hua Jin''an raised his hand in xuanxiaoran''s forehead and patted, "we both have two children. We are already cooked and what to do."


    Xuanxiaoran said, "how can it be the same? If she is still willing to cook with you now, she is willing to make up with you!"


    Hua Jin an thought about it and tried to distinguish it. He said with a smile, "well, what you said is really reasonable."


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed, "the handsome young man is also tortured, can''t do it."


    Finally, Hua Jin''an took out a picture and handed it to Xuan Xiaoran, "go and find out who the woman in the picture is?"


    Xuan Xiaoran took the photo, "who is this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you know who it is?"


    The next day, the casualties and the cause of the accident were announced, and the government attached great importance to it.


    GAO Yunfei and that night were found to be the boss behind the scenes and were detained according to law.


    Later, he bribed state officials, involved in the underworld, drug trafficking and other black scenes were exposed.


    The rising star, who has risen rapidly in the business world in the past two years, suddenly ruined his future and lost everything.


    Hua Jin''an did not contact Northern Jiangsu for two days, but received a call from northern Jiangsu in the evening, and the group disappeared.


    Subei cried on the phone and said, "Tuan Tuan has been fighting to see you for two days, and then she disappeared in the evening."


    Hua Jin was nervous when he settled down. "Did she look for the places she usually went to play?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Subei said, "yes, I have. No, I just found a piece of paper under her pillow. She painted you on it. Besides, her change jar is missing. I think she might have come to you. "


    "Well, I see. I''ve given her a business card before. If she looks for it according to her address, it should be near me. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for it. "


    Hua Jin''an finished, hung up the phone, got up and walked out of the office.


    He went directly to the security room downstairs. Suddenly, the security room was boiling. What a big deal the boss actually drove to the security room himself.


    "Is there a little girl here today?" Hua asked directly.


    The security captain immediately felt numb. "Mr. Hua, there was a little girl here today. She''s got a business card and says she''s looking for you


    "Where is she? Where are the people now? "


    Hua Jin''an is anxious.


    The security captain''s legs were a little soft. "I thought she was a little girl making trouble, so I didn''t let her in..."


    "And then?" Hua Jin''an''s face was already dark.


    Then she sat on the ground and I let her go


    "Where have you been?"


    The man''s voice was so low that he could almost drip water.


    "I don''t know!" Said the security captain.


    Hua Jin an walked out and said, "you don''t let her in, but you still let her sit on the ground and drive her away, right?"


    The security captain followed Hua Jin''an, shivering in his heart, "excuse me, does that little girl Mr. Hua really know?"


    Hua Jin an turned to look at him, "she inherited my excellent gene, is it hard to see?"


    Suddenly, the security captain and all the security personnel were in danger.


    Hua Jin''an went directly into the monitoring room and called out the surveillance video.


    Sure enough, the small figure on the screen is Tuan Tuan.


    She wanted to come in several times were blocked, and then sat on the ground for a while, played for a while, then reluctantly left.


    Hua Jin''an''s face has been extremely bad, followed by security guards and the people in the monitoring room are full of panic.


    "Why are you still standing here and not going out to look for it. If anything happens to my daughter, you''ll never get away with it. "


    The man said coldly.


    An hour later, I finally found Tuan Tuan.


    Subei was very happy when he received the call, but then he panicked.


    Tuan Tuan is injured in the hospital.


    By the time she got to the hospital, Tuan Tuan was all right.


    Hua Jin''an is not very good-looking, standing in the ward.


    Tuan Tuan has nothing to do. It''s just a bruise on her leg.


    After the treatment, Hua Jin''an sent north Jiangsu and Tuan Tuan home.


    Tuan Tuan was sleeping all the time, so he settled down in the living room.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, frowning, his gloomy face said, "Tuan Tuan, whose daughter is it?"


    Subei looked up at him with a faint smile, "aren''t you sure Tuan Tuan is your child? How could you ask that? "


    Hua Jin''an eyes deep dark looking at Subei, word by word said, "the doctor said Tuan Tuan is type a blood, but you and I are all type O blood. Our kids can''t be type a blood at all. "


    Subei took a deep breath. She was silent for a while and said softly, "I told you that tuantuan is not your daughter."


    "Let me ask you, whose daughter is Tuan Tuan?"


    Subei did not speak for a long time. Her eyes were always on the ground, not Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Hua Jin''an and so on were impatient. He pulled a tie and said, "are you really married? Is this the man''s child?"


    Subei looked up at him, but still did not speak.


    "Is this the child of you and that man?"


    Hua Jin''an raised his voice by a decibel and tried to restrain his anger.


    Subei long sigh of relief, she nodded, "yes."


    Then there was a long silence, and Subei felt as if he was suffocating.


    The living room was very big, but it was suffocating.


    Finally, the man got up, walked past her, and finally disappeared into her sight.


    Tears over the eyes, into the mouth, salty.


    Hua Jin''an was driving along the street, his hand seemed to break the steering wheel.


    How could she do this to him?


    How could she marry someone else, give birth to another man?


    He always felt that no matter what, she always had him in her heart.


    Her profile shows that she is married, but has lived alone with her children for many years.


    He thought she did it on purpose.


    She said more than once that Tuan Tuan was not his child.


    But he didn''t believe at all.


    He thought Tuan Tuan was his daughter and his seed.


    Now, everything has been proved so mercilessly.


    After all these years, the world he had been guarding collapsed in an instant.


    Did the woman he loved really leave him long ago?


    In the middle of the busy road, a car suddenly stopped.


    Then, people heard the roar from the man.


    Gao Yunfei bit out his wife Xike during the interrogation, and most of the people related to it are Xike''s direct contact.


    Later, Xike bites Gao Yunfei.


    Husband and wife became mad dog for a time, constantly exposed each other''s unbearable black curtain.


    In the end, Gao Yunfei revealed that Xike was a homosexual, and her other half was a rich woman. Later, she met Gao Yunfei. In order to obtain the wealth of the rich woman, she would not hesitate to prescribe medicine, which made the rich woman disabled and blind.


    Finally, she stole the property of the rich woman and eloped with Gao Yunfei.


    Since that day Hua Jin''an sent her back and fed her ginger soup, Hua Jin''an never appeared again.


    Until Gao Yunfei and Xike were sentenced, Subei appeared in the court.


    Everything is settled. Gao Yunfei and Xike are sentenced to death.


    Northern Jiangsu came out of the court, the sun was shining outside, and everything became better in an instant.


    When Xike was taken down, she yelled at the top of her voice that she wanted to see Subei!


    At this moment, Northern Jiangsu felt that even the stairs in front of the court were so solemn and sacred.


    She was surprised when she saw Hua Jin''an. The man looked at her in the golden sun.


    With a faint smile on his face, Subei came to him and said, "not waiting for me?"


    "Who else can I wait for?" He opened the door for Subei, "get in."


    Subei got on the car, and she could feel the man''s aura today was joyful and excited.


    He asked nothing, nor did Subei say anything.


    The car stopped at Century Square and got out of the car in Northern Jiangsu. The view in front of me suddenly became vast and boundless.


    The two walked slowly, briskly.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the quiet Northern Jiangsu. "Are you happy to see them punished?"


    Subei smile, "very happy, but do not feel, is gratified."


    She avenged her good friend and sent Gao Yunfei and Xike to the place where they should go.


    But she didn''t really jump.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    I just feel relieved that the people who died with injustice can finally close their eyes.


    Hua Jinan said softly, "you can tell me if you want to seek justice for your friends. You know, I''ll do it if you ask. "


    Subei turned to look at him, "Hua Jin''an, what I want to do is not only revenge, but also tear her heart."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows gently frowned, "Xiaobei, but I don''t want to see you like this. As a friend, you support the company for her and punish the people who hurt her


    Subei slowly forward, bright eyes covered with a layer of light gray, flowing out of sadness.


    She side face looks at Hua Jin An, with a slight smile, "you all know?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "I''ve lived so long, I''ve received a lot of help, and I''ve helped a lot of people. The two children in Wenchuan, I try my best to help them. I was satisfied with myself before I met Joe


    She raised her head slightly. "I think it''s best to live alone and have a clear conscience. But when I met her, I was shocked, and a lot of my thoughts changed. "


    She looked at him sideways with a twinkling light in her eyes. "A person, when the people she helped calculated everything for her, and even died soon, she could still insist on helping others, even sparing her family wealth to make future plans for those people."


    "In my heart, she is great." Subei drooped his head and his tears fell directly to the ground.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "I was one of the people she helped. The difference was that we became good friends. When she lost sight, she handed me the company and the disabled people and children she funded."


    "You''re talking about the year you moved out of the landlord, aren''t you?"


    Hua asked.


    Subei smile, "this you also know!"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "since it''s so bitter, why don''t you look for Zuo Xiao?"


    Subei was a little surprised. "I thought you wouldn''t want me to look for him."


    "I don''t want you to suffer." Hua Jin an heartache said.


    "Because I don''t want to be in debt any more, because I don''t want Dabei to confuse him with his father." Subei said slowly.


    Hua Jin felt relieved and trembled, "Xiaobei!"


    "Although it was a hard year, Dabei and I were very happy. Because of Tuan Tuan, Dabei fell in love with her at the first sight. " Subei said two children, and finally there was a smile on his face.


    Hua Jin''an has a question in his eyes, "Tuan Tuan Is it Joe''s child


    The man looks calm on his face, but his tight hand reveals his nervousness.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "So the man who fell in love with Joe and Joe was Gao Yunfei? Tuan Tuan is Gao Yunfei''s child? "


    Hua Jin''an frowned.


    Subei shook his head, "no, the one who fell in love with Joe and Joe was Xike!"


    Subei raised his head to Shanghua Jin''an''s line of sight and whispered.


    When Huajin settled down, he suddenly realized that xuanxiaoran and Yeqing found out the result, which made him very puzzled.


    At first, he thought that Qiao Qiao and Gao Yunfei were lovers before, but he found that they did not have much intersection.


    Now the answer given by Subei instantly makes things clear.


    It turns out that Joe likes hick of the same sex!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Subei took a deep breath. "Joe saved Hick''s life. Later, they fell in love and made a test tube baby. Later, Xike meets Gao Yunfei, and they have the heart of murder. When I met Qiao Qiao, almost all the money in her company name was cheated by hick and Gao Yunfei. She has only one company and group that is heavily in debt. "


    "I taught me how to run the company. I wrote two scripts for her and paid off all the bank loans in two years. At that time, her eyes were blind, went to the hospital to check, it was poisoning. ********Gradually corrode the internal organs. At that time, she couldn''t even believe it was hick. She''s even been waiting for her to come back. "


    Subei shook his head, smiling helplessly and sadly, "women in love are really so naive. Qiao Qiao is a wise and wise woman, but in the end, she can''t resist the feelings. Died in the hands of the one you love the most. "


    "That group..." Hua Jin''an hesitated.


    "I know you want to ask whose daughter Tuan Tuan is?"


    Subei heavily breathed out a breath, "Tuan Tuan is not Xike, it is Qiao Qiao Sheng, her father is said to be a South Korea special excellent general donated sperm."


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and laughed, "Qiao Qiao is Korean, so she doesn''t like foreigners with blue eyes and blue hair."


    Hua Jin''an faint smile out, smile still with can''t wave of disappointment, "I really think Tuan Tuan is my daughter!"


    Under the sun, the woman''s side face is a little sad, she said faintly, "we did have a daughter!"


    Hua Jin''an''s feet suddenly froze, and there was some surprise in his eyes, "really? Is it true? "


    Subei did not look at him, the tone is still light, "yes. She''s only been in my stomach for five months and she''s gone. "


    There was no expression on her face, even as if she were telling someone else''s story.


    Hua Jin''an''s heart ache, eyebrows a tight, "wife!"


    Su Beiyang looked at him and whispered, "the doctor said that the original fetal position was not stable, coupled with excessive grief, five months, her heart stopped beating."


    She turned her head and continued to walk, with a faint voice, "I don''t want to be pregnant with her. I don''t think that child would like to come to our parents. So she finally gave up on me. "


    She looked at Xianghua Jin''an, and the smile on her lips was extremely bitter, "it''s a daughter! Girls are very sensitive


    The arm was suddenly caught by a man, Subei only felt that everything in front of him flashed like lightning. The next moment, the man was already in the man''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    He said in her ear countless words of sorry, arms tightly embrace the woman in his arms. Heartache is incomparable.


    Subei did not struggle, she allowed the man to hold himself and buried her head deep in his arms.


    Who will not be distressed?


    That was the wish that they had been thinking about together. How he wanted to have a daughter as smart and lovely as her.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I had taken you away, it would not have been like this. "


    The man''s sorrow came to the bone.


    Subei smile, tears but bit by bit down, blinking into disaster.


    "I wanted to have her. I wanted to have her very much. But she refused. I know, she was disappointed with me. That''s why you leave me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "I didn''t give my child a warm family. They all said that my daughter was the lover of my father''s last life. She came to find her lover, but I let her not see her father, so she left me. I know, in fact, I always know that my daughter was killed by myself... "


    Northern Jiangsu was in a state of agitation and tears flowed into a river.


    Since she came back, Hua Jin''an felt that she had changed a lot. She was more calm, calm and indifferent than before.


    However, at this moment, he knew that his little north had not changed.


    Just, the wound in the heart is too deep, so many years are still bleeding.


    "Wife, don''t do this. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with you. It''s because I have done a job that I can''t help myself. It''s because I didn''t deal with the relationship with bailiqing and made you misunderstood. It''s because I didn''t protect grandma and you well... "


    Hua Jin''an heartache, he never thought that Subei''s heart should have such a knot.


    Subei took a deep breath, and her mood had calmed down.


    Her face was slightly cold, and her voice was choked. "Hua Jin''an, you really can''t get rid of the relationship, but the biggest culprit is the mother and daughter of the hundred Li family."


    Su Bei''s face more and more ugly, "they will pay the price, I will not let them go."


    Hua Jin''an frowned and stretched out his hand to open the distance from Subei, "Xiaobei, let me come, you don''t have to do anything. You just have to watch. "


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and said in a slow voice, "no, I''m going to give my grandmother an account myself. Besides, I have nothing to do with you now


    "Wife." Hua Jin''an cried out in a low voice.


    "Hua Jin''an, don''t really call me that, OK?"


    Subei left his arms.


    The man was silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "Xiaobei, do you hate me?"


    Subei looks calm, her eyes look at the sky in the distance, voice ethereal, "yes, I do hate you. There was a time when I even regretted knowing you. So, I don''t want to know what you say. Because I don''t want to waver any more. "


    She looked at Hua Jin''an''s eyes with irresolvable entanglement, "I always thought, if I didn''t know you, grandma would not die."


    "Xiaobei, why do you still think so? Are you trying to kill yourself? "


    Hua Jin''an tried to endure the pain and anger in his heart.


    Subei helpless lips with a smile, "do you know how important grandma is to me? She is not gone, not ill, but dead, forever disappeared from the world. I''ll never see her, never again! "


    Hua Jin''an stood there, looking at a cold woman.


    Suddenly he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t know how to comfort her!


    Just like five years ago, before she left.


    Five years later, she stood in front of her again, he was still helpless in addition to heartache.


    The figure of Subei went farther and farther in front of him, until later, it disappeared in his sight.


    After Xike was jailed, he urged to see Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei went to see her, and a table separated them.


    In the past, the elegant women are just a few days of Kung Fu, and they are quite different.


    She had white hair on her temples, and her face without makeup was as pale as ten years old.


    Subei light said, "want to see me, want to know what?"


    Xike has already lost the arrogance of that day. She still has a strong hatred in her eyes when she looks at Subei, "do you really like Gao Yunfei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "like it? NO£¡ I haven''t seen him a few times. How can I like it? "


    Hickerton looked at Subei in surprise. "What are you doing with him for?"


    Subei stopped smiling. "For what, don''t you know?"


    Hick took a deep breath. "Did she really want you to come to me?"


    Suddenly, she leaned forward, her handcuffed hands pressed against the table, "she''s not dead, is she? She didn''t die, did she? "


    Su Bei sat in her seat and looked at her, but she didn''t answer her. Just looking at her.


    "You said Joe wasn''t dead, didn''t you?" She exclaimed.


    Subei whispered, "she did let me come. Do you want to know how she is now?"


    Hick''s eyes were red and he looked at Subei. "Tell me she''s not dead, is she? She''s not going to die. She''s so smart that she can''t find out that she''s been drugged. She must have discovered it. "


    Subei gently smile way, "why should I tell you?"


    "Tell me, then, what happened to the child, and where is he now? I want to see that child. Please tell me


    Hick stands up excitedly.


    The C.O. immediately walked in and pressed her head tightly on the table.


    She stares at a pair of red eyes, looking at Subei slowly up.


    Subei slowly bent down and whispered in front of her, "I won''t tell you. You never want to know anything about Joe. As for the child, I can tell you, she is in Liangcheng. But you''ll never see her in your life. "


    With that, Subei slowly straightened up, put on glasses in front of her, and turned away.


    "Please, tell me!"


    "I''m sorry, Joe. I was wrong, I was wrong... "


    Behind him came the cry of Xike.


    Finally, when Subei walked out of the gate, Xike''s voice was faintly heard.


    "Forgive me!"


    Taking a deep breath, Subei suddenly felt a little stuffy.


    Standing outside the open prison, a smile almost disappeared from her mouth.


    "Joe, do you hear me? She regretted it! Will you forgive her? Let her go down to the ground and confess to you in person


    Subei said softly.


    A line of clear tears slowly from the lens down, across the cheek, diffuse over the corner of the mouth.


    People, why do you want to do things you regret?


    Why only after losing, can we know how to cherish!


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan both went to the new kindergarten this morning. Subei was afraid that they would not adapt to the new kindergarten and went to pick them up after noon.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the kindergarten, the teacher happily told her that the two people performed very well and did not adapt at all.


    Subei is very happy, for three days in a row, Dabei and Tuan Tuan are very adapted to the life of kindergarten.


    On Saturday, Hua Jin''an came to pick up Dabei.


    Since that day Subei cried to leave, huajin''an would take Subei to eat and walk from time to time.


    Northern Jiangsu did not refuse, still calm.


    As if the person who cried and scolded that day was not her at all.


    Tuan Tuan saw Hua Jin''an from a long distance. He jumped up in the car and said, "beautiful mouse, beautiful mouse!"


    Northern Jiangsu did not expect Hua Jin''an to come so early. Recently, she has deliberately refused to let Tuan Tuan see Hua Jin''an.


    Subei got out of the car and frowned slightly, "Why are you here now? Didn''t you say after dinner? "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I want to rub rice, don''t know if it is OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Subei opened the rear door, his face gloomy, "no way."


    Hua Jin an good temper said, "then I''ll wait outside."


    As soon as the door opened, Tuan immediately got out of the car, ran to Hua Jin''an''s side, and jumped into Hua Jin''an''s arms.


    "Beautiful mouse, why haven''t you come to see Tuan Tuan for so long? I miss you, don''t you want to


    Tuan Tuan said, staring at a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Dabei got out of the car and looked at Hua Jin''an and Subei and said, "I''ll go in and pack up and change my clothes."


    Subei nodded, "go in."


    Hua Jinan said, "put on your gloves."


    Big north nods, "got it." Into the villa.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her in her arms and kissed her cheek fondly. "Of course I miss you, but my uncle has been busy recently, so I didn''t come to see you. I will come to see you often."


    Blinking his big eyes, the rat is not busy after it


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, I won''t be busy in the future. I spend all my time with Tuan Tuan and my brother. "


    Group patted small hands, "great, great, rats can accompany me in the future."


    Subei looked at Tuan Tuan and stretched out his hand. "Tuan Tuan came to mom, but my uncle still has something to do."


    Tuan Tuan was confused, "numb, the rat said just now that he is not busy."


    Su Bei''s face sank, "Tuan Tuan, my uncle is here to pick up my brother today. I have something to do. You come here, mom


    "No, I don''t want it. I want to be with the rat."


    "Tuan Tuan, mom is going to be angry."


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu became severe.


    But Tuan Tuan said in a loud voice, "I don''t want numb hugs, I want mice to hold. Rats and mice say that they can accompany Tuan Tuan, and their mother is a bad person


    North Jiangsu takes a deep breath.


    Hua Jin''an said, "haven''t you had dinner yet? Tuan Tuan, you go in with your mother to have dinner, and your uncle is waiting for you here. When you have finished your meal, come out and look for your uncle, OK


    "But don''t rats eat?" Asked Tuan.


    Hua Jinan replied, "uncle doesn''t eat."


    "Can rats eat with them?" Tuan looked at Hua Jin''an and asked earnestly.


    Su Bei said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, go in with your mother for dinner."


    Don''t eat rats Tuan Tuan said to Subei.


    Northern Jiangsu frowns.


    Hua Jin''an said, "Tuan Tuan, how can you talk to your mother like that? Mother to take care of you how hard, you can''t talk back to your mother, otherwise mother will be sad. Do you know? "


    Round down the head, tears in the eye circle.


    Hua Jinan said gently, "go and apologize to mom. Ask your mother to forgive you, and then go in with your mother for dinner. "


    Tuan Tuan raised his watery eyes to the north of Jiangsu Province and said, "Ma Ma sorry, Tuan Tuan is wrong, Tuan Tuan shouldn''t talk back to ma ma..."


    Speaking of this, Tuan Tuan whoa cried out.


    Subei took Tuan Tuan from Hua Jin''an''s arms, and said softly, "OK, my mother is not angry, but, after Tuan Tuan, you should listen to your mother''s words, do you know?"


    "Yes." Xiaotuan was weeping and nodding in Subei''s arms.


    "Now go in with mom and eat." Said Subei.


    Tuan Geng lies on the shoulder of Subei and reluctantly looks at Hua Jin''an. She waves her small hand and says, "rat, you have to wait for me, I will eat it soon. If you''re hungry, go to the supermarket next door and buy grandma to drink. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Subei''s pace or stopped, she turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "if you don''t eat, come in."


    When Hua Jin settled down, I put on a smile and said, "OK."


    Tuan Tuan revived in an instant, patted his little hand and exclaimed, "great, long live Ma Ma! Hemp is the best hemp in the world


    When eating, Tuan must sit in the arms of Hua Jin''an.


    Northern Jiangsu objected, but in the end it did not stop.


    At the dinner table, she watched Hua Jin''an holding Tuan and coaxing Tuan to eat with tenderness and patience.


    Heart, suddenly feel sour.


    After dinner, Dabei took Tuan Tuan to the yard for a walk.


    Hua Jin''an sat in the living room, Subei turned to go upstairs, "you sit first, I go upstairs first."


    "We''ll be gone in a minute. Shall we have a seat?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei stopped, hesitated for a moment, went back to the living room and sat down opposite him.


    "Does that happen to both of them after dinner every day?" Hua Jin''an looks out of the window, two small figures.


    Subei nodded, "yes. Dabei is very good at taking care of Tuan Tuan and goes out every day. "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "my son is a gentleman, this is like me!"


    Subei laughed and did not speak.


    The deeper the man''s eyes are, "why don''t you want me to see Tuan Tuan recently?"


    Subei looked at him, "you already know Tuan Tuan is not your daughter, why do you want to see her?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a light but determined smile, "who said she was not my daughter? She''s my daughter, and always will be. "


    "Hua Jin''an!" Subei frowned and called his name.


    "Xiaobei, I like Tuan Tuan. She''s your daughter. She''s my daughter. There is no doubt about that. " Hua Jin An said slowly.


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s hard for me to accept it because I thought Tuan Tuan was born to you and other men."


    Hua Jin''an interrupted Subei, his eyes deep looking at Subei, "small north, in addition to this point, no matter what I accept."


    Su Bei''s line of sight falls in the window two frolic figure body, her eye color is light, but with incomparable gentle smile.


    Only when facing the child can you see her look like this.


    "Don''t you want Tuan Tuan to have a father? She wanted a father so much. "


    Hua Jin''an also looked out of the window and said.


    Subei gently opened his mouth, "but I don''t want to trouble you."


    "I will." Hua Jinan looked at her and said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "a father who can''t exist in this family will bring her new troubles."


    "It''s up to you to decide whether this family can exist or not." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei smile, "so ah, I don''t think so."


    Dabei came in holding Tuan Tuan''s hand. Both of them were crazy and sweating.


    Subei immediately got up, "go upstairs and change clothes, or you''ll catch cold."


    Subei took Tuan''s hand, looked at Dabei and said, "Dabei, you can go out with dad after changing clothes."


    Big north nodded, "can''t Tuan Tuan go?"


    Subei shook his head. "It''s too late. She''s going to be at home."


    "I want to go, Ma Ma Ma. I want to go with my brother." He shook the arm of Subei.


    Subei shook his head, "no, it''s too late today. You want to go out some other day. When you have a rest, your mother will take you out to play. "


    He pouted, "why can the brother go?"


    Subei rubbed Tuan Tuan''s hair, picked her up and said in a soft voice, "because my brother and I had already made an appointment, but if Tuan Tuan also went, my mother would be afraid at home. Do you want to be with your mother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Tuan Tuan''s small eyebrows were tightly knit together. She nodded for a long time and put her arms around her mother''s neck. "Well, Tuan Tuan wants to be her mother''s companion. Or mom will be scared. "


    "Su Tuan the most happy out."


    Hua Jin''an got up with a smile, went to Tuan Tuan''s side, and gave her a kiss on her face, "Tuan Tuan is really a good girl, good night."


    She chuckled, and then she said, "mouse, mother hasn''t said good night to her mother yet."


    Hua Jin''an was stunned and looked at Northern Jiangsu with a smile, "good night!"


    Tuan Tuan called out, "not yet."


    Hua Jin''an Mou color flowing out a crafty smile, looking at Subei, Subei eyebrows a tight, "go, we go upstairs to wash."


    "But the rat hasn''t been kissing yet," he said with a frown


    Subei''s face sank. "Do you still want to listen to Andersen at night?"


    A burst of excitement on Tuan''s small face, "I want to hear it."


    "Then shut up." Said Subei.


    He nodded and pouted, "Oh."


    Hua Jin''an looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Group lying in the north of Jiangsu Province, he waved his hand to Hua Jin''an, and Hua Jin''an also waved his hand.


    On the floor, the group in their own small wash basin wash gargle, Subei in the side with.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Subei, "Mom, is rat my brother''s Baba?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Tuan group excited small face with water, "that rat is also round Baba, right?"


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, she just did not think of Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan really want dad?"


    Tuan nodded, "yes."


    "Why? Isn''t it enough to have a mother? " Subei took a towel to wipe off the water she didn''t wipe clean.


    Tuan opened her small hands for her mother to hold, and Subei bent down to hold her up. She lay prone in the arms of Subei and said, "if you have Baba, you won''t be bullied. Moreover, all the students in our class say I don''t have Baba."


    Tuan Tuan just went to school a few days ago, but someone even said that to her, and Su Bei''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "Have you been bullied? Why don''t you tell mom? "


    Subei put her on the bed and covered the quilt.


    "Because mom is also a girl, they are boys. Only Baba can teach them


    "Tuan Tuan, did the boys in kindergarten bully you?"


    The brow of Northern Jiangsu is tight.


    "Tuan Tuan laughed." they just asked me why I didn''t have Baba to send to school. I said that I was very busy. I was a very big person, just like Superman was so busy. "


    Subei took out a fairy tale book, read only two stories, and fell asleep.


    Subei lies by Tuan Tuan''s side, remembering many past events between him and his father.


    Child, can''t really have no father?


    Hua Jinan took Dabei to the boxing club. Dabei liked it very much and was sweating.


    In the end, both father and son were on the ground.


    Big north opened his mouth and said, "can I go to another boxing match?"


    Hua Jinan looked at Dabei, "want to see the game?"


    Big north nodded, "well, I want to see if the foreigner has been defeated."


    "Do you like him?"


    Hua asked.


    Dabei shook his head. "No, I don''t like him. Because he looks down on us Chinese. When I learn boxing well, I will teach him a lesson


    Hua Jin''an sat up, her eyes full of appreciation, "good son, have ambition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    The underground boxing ring


    Hua Jin''an took Dabei to the underground boxing ring again, and the scene was full of people.


    The competition is going on nervously, Dabei stands by the balustrade of the box, looking at the competition in the field without blinking in his eyes.


    After a few rounds, the burly foreigner stepped onto the stage again.


    Hua Jinan noticed the disgust in Dabei''s eyes, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    In the end, it was still the foreigner who won. He was still blatantly shouting with the whole audience, swearing and laughing in Chinese.


    Big north''s small hand tightly clenched the railing, lost the blood color.


    Hua Jin''an walked to Dabei and patted Dabei on the shoulder, "son, Dad, go out for a moment. Are you waiting here yourself? Is there a problem?"


    Big north nodded, "no problem."


    Hua Jin''an walked out of the box and ordered a few words to the bodyguard at the door, and then left in a hurry.


    The end of the gongs and drums is about to ring, all will settle the dust.


    That foreigner, again, is the big winner tonight.


    All of a sudden, the host was excited to announce that there was still one Challenger coming on stage tonight.


    Suddenly, people were boiling again.


    Dabei, who was supposed to sit down, immediately stood up and stared at the field.


    The foreign boxer jumped up on the stage with disdain in his eyes.


    Then, a tall and straight figure, a handsome appearance.


    He didn''t even wear a hat and braces, so he stood on the court.


    Their own strong momentum, immediately let the opponent Lengzheng.


    Dabei is even more nervous. He can''t believe that the man standing on the stage is his father.


    The game officially began, the other side preempted and quickly began to attack.


    However, every time it seems to be about to hit Hua Jin''an''s body, he is easy to resolve in the end.


    The foreigner was very big for a long time, but he didn''t touch Hua Jin''an.


    He stood on the stage, sweating and panting.


    Hua Jinan smile, with disdain, "now to me."


    Before the words fell, he was like a leopard.


    Each time is as fast as lightning, so that the other side can not prevent.


    Soon, foreigners lost the ability to fight back.


    Dabei was stunned. Every move of the man was so handsome that he felt a little proud at the moment.


    That man is his father!


    Finally, Hua Jin''an won the championship of the night without any suspense.


    The foreigner, however, has been the champion for three months. After coming to this field, no one can beat him.


    Today, he was beaten by Hua Jin''an and had no room to fight back. He lost miserably.


    People who know Hua Jin''an are even more astonishing.


    I only know that Mr. Hua in the shopping mall is out of reach, but I didn''t expect to have such a good Kung Fu.


    Hua Jin''an walked into the box and saw the admiration of Dabei. He handed the cup to Dabei and said, "here''s to you, son."


    Dabei was very happy to take over a boxer made of gold.


    "It''s so amazing. It''s so cool."


    Big north says excitedly.


    Hua Jinan patted Dabei on the shoulder, "good son, you will be better than dad when you grow up."


    Dabei chuckled and said, "well, I''ll refuel."


    "Hungry or not?"


    Hua Jinan took the towel from the bodyguard and wiped his hands.


    Big north nodded, "well, hungry."


    "Dad will take you to eat delicious food." Hua Jin''an leaned over to pick up Dabei and struggled with Dabei. "I can walk by myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "you are my son. I don''t have to be embarrassed to hold you. Today, you are exhausting too much energy. Please let me hold it


    Big north said, "but, you seem to be more tired than me?"


    That said, he didn''t struggle any more.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I''m dad. Dad will never be tired. "


    Dabei lies on the shoulder of Hua Jin''an, showing his smile for the first time.


    To the restaurant, Dabei food is very delicious.


    He is in a very good mood today. He is chatting with Hua Jin''an while eating.


    "Why am I called Dabei?" He asked, looking at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan said, "how did your mother tell you?"


    Dabei was silent for a moment and said, "mom said it was dad who got the name, so I have to ask Dad why."


    "Didn''t your mother tell you?" Hua Jin''an''s hands are stiff.


    Big north nodded, "No


    Huajin put down his chopsticks, looked at Dabei and said, "because Dad loves his mother very much, so he took the North character in his mother''s name to give you a name."


    Dabei stopped chopsticks and thought, "so my mother doesn''t love you? That''s why you divorced? "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow color is tight, "this question, Father also wants to know very much. So, would you like to ask mom for Dad? "


    Dabei thought for a while and nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jinan smile, pick up the vegetables to his bowl, "eat."


    The food in Dabei is delicious. Can you bring my mother and sister to eat


    Hua Jinan smiles, "of course, you can make an appointment with your mother when you want, and we will come to eat when you want?"


    Big north nodded, "OK, will you come too?"


    Hua Jinan looked at Dabei. "Do you want me to come?"


    Big north nodded, "hope."


    Hua Jinan was in a better mood, "OK, I''ll come. But then your mom needs you to take care of it, and then Dad does it here in the hotel. How about that? "


    Big north is very happy, "OK, no problem."


    The meal was the most enjoyable meal since the father and son met again.


    Also, the best time to get along.


    Hua Jinan is very happy in his heart, and his relationship with his son has taken another step forward.


    Although, up to now, Dabei still refuses to call him Dad.


    But he believed that day would not be far away.


    In the evening, it was already half past ten when Hua Jin''an sent Dabei back.


    Subei went out to pick up, some unhappy, "why so late, tomorrow''s children have to go to school!"


    Hua Jinan was smiling and whispered, "I''m tired of playing. We went to have a meal."


    Big north took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I''ll go to bed soon, and I''ll make sure I won''t be late tomorrow."


    Su Bei rubbed Dabei''s hair with a smile, "OK, but it''s not allowed to be so late next time."


    Big north nodded, "yes. I see. "


    The next day, Subei went to the company. At noon, she went to Su Yu''s company.


    The company has begun to take shape. When Subei arrived, he was eating.


    Su Bei looked at the box lunch on Su Yu''s table and frowned, "brother, do you live like this every day now? Don''t you have time for a good meal? "


    Su Yu said with a smile, "the box lunch is very delicious. Do you want to try it?"


    Subei helplessly said with a smile, "it seems that I want you to accompany me out to eat is not likely, do you have extra?"


    Su Yu took a box out again. "The secretary is afraid I can''t eat enough, so she prepared two boxes for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Subei opened the box lunch and ate with Su Yu, "brother, your legs have not fully recovered? Does it hurt occasionally? "


    Su Yu said, "did Zuo Li look for you?" He looked up at Northern Jiangsu.


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so sensitive?"


    Subei said with a smile.


    "Not even if it''s not." Su Yu lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Subei put down his chopsticks and seriously said, "brother, tell me the truth, do you like Zuo Li?"


    Su Yu''s hand was stiff. He frowned and said, "I can''t talk to Zuo Li.


    "Why not?" Subei looked at Su Yu seriously.


    Su Yu ate slowly again, "I''m not suitable for her."


    "Brother, Zuo Li is a good girl. She really likes you."


    Subei couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yu put down his chopsticks and looked at Subei seriously. "Beibei, don''t mention it again. I''m not going to be with her, you tell her to give up the idea as soon as possible. "


    Seeing that Su Yu was not happy, Subei did not dare to say any more. He turned the topic to his leg again, "what do you do with your leg. If you want to continue the treatment, you can''t give up because Zuo Li likes you. "


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "I''ve already found another hospital. You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Subei said not to move Su Yu, some helpless nod, "OK, but, brother, you do this really hurt people."


    Su Yu was silent.


    "I heard that you and Hua Jin''an are very close recently. Do you want to get back together?"


    Su Yu suddenly asked.


    Su Bei was stunned and then said, "I didn''t think so much. He is the father of Dabei. I can''t refuse to let them meet. Besides, I need his help with some things! "


    Su Yu nodded, "if you have your own sense of propriety."


    Subei looked at him, "how''s the company?"


    Su Yu''s face was flat. He put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth


    During the weekend break, Subei took Dabei and Tuan back to the courtyard for a night.


    I went to the company on Monday morning. After the morning meeting, the secretary sent a printed script to Subei.


    Subei just read two pages, but suddenly found that there is a merger agreement.


    It''s a jewelry company. It''s very familiar with Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei picked up the phone to call left Xiao in the past, the phone connection, "Zuo Xiao, where are you?"


    Left Xiao some accident, he pauses for a moment, "I am in Liangcheng."


    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me?" Subei asked directly.


    Left Xiao returns a way, "a few days ago came back, because these days a little busy, so did not tell you."


    Subei paused and asked directly, "he''s going to buy your company, isn''t he?"


    Zuo Xiao was silent for a moment. His voice sounded relaxed, "do you know? What did he tell you? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "no, Zuo Xiao, is the situation bad now?"


    Left Xiao gently smile, "no, you don''t worry."


    "That''s good. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up." Subei hung up.


    The employees of the new company did not know Subei, so as soon as Subei came in, it was blocked on the first floor.


    "Miss Su, please name an employee of our company. We will contact you now."


    Said the receptionist.


    Subei some helpless, "I said, I come to find Hua Jin''an!"


    "Miss Su, Mr. Hua doesn''t even have an appointment right now. He doesn''t see any. So we can''t convey it to you. "


    Said the receptionist.


    Subei thought, "is secretary Li still there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    The front desk staff was impatient, "Miss, we have a lot of secretary Li here. Please name it specifically."


    Subei said, "Li Qi."


    Front desk staff suddenly surprised at Subei, "Li Qi is our secretary room chief, not everyone can see."


    Subei''s face sank. "Miss, you asked me to say a person''s name, and now I do. You should have called? "


    The receptionist frowned, "but..."


    "No, but if you don''t fight, how do you know if Secretary Li can''t see me, if he is willing to see me and you don''t fight, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    the attitude of Subei has become serious.


    The front desk picked up the phone and dialed to the Secretary''s room. She said in a soft voice, "Secretary Li, there is a Miss Su who has to see you. I have told her that you are very busy..."


    "What''s the name?" Asked Secretary Li over there.


    "Northern Jiangsu." Said the front desk.


    Telephone that suddenly no voice, a moment later, the man''s voice some urgent ring, "where is she?"


    "Reception hall on the first floor!" The front desk was a little confused.


    "One hundred twenty thousand careful reception. I''ll be down in a minute." Secretary Li finished and hung up the phone.


    The front desk was a little shocked, and then looked at the northern part of Jiangsu Province to be more surprised. The reception was extremely careful.


    Secretary room chief comes down to meet in person!


    Who is this!


    "Well, Miss Su, the head of the room said that he would come down in a minute. You can sit down in the rest area over there and wait a minute."


    The front desk said softly.


    Subei looked at this attitude immediately 180 degree turn of the front desk, she shook her head, "no, I''ll wait here."


    "We have coffee, green tea, fresh juice. What would you like to drink


    Subei shook his head. "No more."


    At this time, the elevator door opened, all the staff at the front desk stood up together, and Secretary Li came out in a hurry.


    He went directly to Subei, "madam, how did you come?"


    "I''m looking for him. He''s here." Secretary Li is a loyal subordinate of Hua Jin''an, and he has been too lazy to argue with him when he is called Subei.


    Secretary Li nodded. "Mr. Hua is in a meeting. I''ll show you up."


    Subei nodded.


    All the people at the front desk were almost crazy. Everyone wanted to know who this woman, who was called his wife by Secretary Li?


    When Subei arrived outside Hua Jin''an''s office, the door was just opened, and four or five people who looked like the company''s top management came out one after another.


    Night Qing also in which, he saw Subei when stopped, "she recently contact you?"


    Su Bei frowned, "night Qing, let''s have a cup of coffee later. Talk about her. "


    Night Qing a Zheng, then said, "good."


    Hua Jin''an has come to the door, "how can you be so in a mood?"


    Subei looked at him and said in a cold voice, "what mood do you think I will come here in?"


    She walked in, Hua Jin''an took the door and said, "in a bad mood?"


    Su Bei stood in front of him and looked directly at him, "Hua Jin''an, if you were still in the heart because Zuo Xiao took me away, now I tell you, I asked Zuo Xiao to take me. If you are angry, you should rush to me and don''t move Zuo Xiao."


    Hua Jin''an''s face sank, "it was for the sake of Zuo Xiao that he came here."


    Subei directly admitted, "yes, I came for Zuo Xiao. Zuo Xiao is not sorry. Why did you buy his company? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    The reason why he was not able to manage the company was that he was not good at it. Only when he can''t continue his business will he be acquired by others. Do you blame me for that? "


    "If you are not well managed and you are not bankrupt, you are just taking advantage of the void and taking revenge."


    North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and said in a sharp voice.


    Hua Jin''an slowly close to her, deep eyes as if to go straight through her body in general, "I even if revenge, what happened, he took my beloved woman, took away our five years of time."


    "Hua Jin''an, you are too much."


    Subei said fiercely.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "do you care so much about him? What would you do if he retaliated against me now? Would you rush into his office like this to set up an inquisition? "


    Subei said with great certainty, "impossible."


    "Impossible? Do you think it''s impossible for Zuo Xiao to do this, or can''t you go for me? "


    Hua Jin''an said seriously and seriously.


    Subei said definitely, "Zuo Xiao will not do this."


    "So believe in him?" The man''s expression is plain, but, in the eyes actually took a little displeasure.


    Subei said, "he has just returned to China for development, and the operation of the company is not mature. If he competes with you now, it is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. Zuo Xiao is a smart man. I know the truth and he will understand it naturally." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an walked slowly to the French window and said, "Xiaobei, have you ever heard of preemption? It was because everyone would think that he could have knocked me down in the dark. It''s a strategy. "


    Hua Jin''an turned to look at Northern Jiangsu, "don''t be impulsive when you encounter something, think more, and the result may be different."


    "You mean, Zuo Xiao fought against you first, so now you are just pushing the boat along the river?"


    Northern Jiangsu is full of suspicion.


    Hua Jinan raised eyebrows, "yes."


    Subei sneered, "I don''t believe it."


    "Why not believe it?"


    Hua Jinan looks at her.


    Subei said, "because I know you too well, you will not let go of any man around me. So, you hate Zuo Xiao. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at her light and asked, "how do you know that Zuo Xiao doesn''t hate me?"


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly tightened, she never thought about this problem.


    Zuo Xiao never said that, but she knew that he and Hua Jin''an could not be friends no matter what.


    "No lunch at noon. Let''s go out to eat." Hua Jin''an saw that the north of Jiangsu looked wrong and did not continue with this topic.


    Subei at this time is not in the mood to eat, she picked up the bag to go out, "I have to go in advance."


    Hua Jinan knew that Subei was in a bad mood. He frowned, "I cancel, cancel the merger and acquisition plan. Would you like to have dinner with me


    When Subei heard his words, he was not in the mood to eat, "OK, thank you! I have something to do this afternoon. I''ll take another day. "


    Hua Jinan didn''t force her to stay. He didn''t want to force her.


    Anything.


    After Subei left, Hua Jinan picked up the phone, "Secretary Li, let''s cancel the merger and acquisition of jewelry company."


    He said and hung up.


    The complex emotions in the eyes make people dare not look directly.


    Then he sat on the sofa and picked up the newspaper he had asked his secretary to buy in the morning.


    The headlines above made him feel very happy. A business tycoon laughed at Bo''s son, went to the boxing black market and beat the champion for many days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    He and Dabei''s faces were mosaic, but he still felt that domineering leakage was easy to be recognized by others.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." He said in a low voice.


    Night Qing pushed the door and came in, "Mr. Hua, I have something to look for you."


    Hua Jin''an looked at night Qing and said with a smile, "have you finished your coffee so soon? Come and report to me? "


    Night Qing said, "the wife said another day, she seems to be in a bad mood."


    Hua Jinan said, "well, I''m not in a good mood."


    Look up to night Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    "Secretary Li told me just now that the merger and acquisition case was cancelled. I want to know why. We are clearly determined to win it."


    Night Qing frowned and said.


    Hua Jin an put down the newspaper and frowned slightly, "she is not happy, because this matter came to me and lost a temper."


    Night Qing surprised to see Hua Jin''an, "because the wife is not happy, withdraw?"


    "Ah! She''s upset. Why don''t I quit? " Hua Jin an should have said.


    Night Qing face a tight, "but, this is left young first to us can under black hand. He relied on his strong foundation in foreign countries and secretly bought our original shares. We didn''t treat his old nest, even if we were polite


    Hua Jin''an got up and said, "it''s such a thing. If I want to teach him some lessons, there are some methods. There is no need to upset my wife."


    "Then why don''t you make it clear to your wife?"


    Night Qing is still unwilling.


    Hua Jin''an held the newspaper in his hand and walked slowly, "men can solve the problems between men by themselves. Why should women be involved?"


    "Are you afraid that your wife will be in a dilemma when she knows about it? Zuo Shao is cruel to others, but to his wife, he will not frown


    Night Qing said.


    Hua Jin An will take a newspaper in the night Qing''s body, "know also ask."


    Night Qing helpless smile way, "you also this pet wife is also spoiled also very cruel point."


    Hua Jin''an laughed and said, "I think the mosaic is not fine enough. I recognized it immediately. Next time you do it, tell the newspaper to be careful. "


    Night Qing suddenly felt speechless, "boss, that''s you and your son, of course, you recognized it all at once. And then, you just said, "is there another time?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the photo in the newspaper and frowned, "is this relationship?"


    Night Qing replied, "I know you don''t want Dabei to be exposed. You can rest assured that this will never happen. "


    Boss, the wife and son are really no one.


    "Oh. Well, I''m sure you can do it. "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    "Boss, did you say there would be another time?" Ye Qing asked.


    Hua Jin''an whispered back, "why, can''t you?"


    Night Qing suddenly balsam pear face, "you won that night, boxing market has been fried, many people are looking for you. And the one who is defeated by you is not willing to challenge you with banners these days. I''ve already sent a message to the whole city. "


    Hua Jin''an pinched his chin, "Oh, that''s it. It''s so sensational. "


    He thought for a while, then a smile appeared on his lips. "If I beat him completely, Dabei will be more happy."


    Night Qing''s face is even more ugly, "you can''t mean seriously?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at night Qing and said lazily, "I''m ok, always say fake?"


    Night Qing suddenly speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    North Jiangsu came out from Hua Jin''an and went back to the unit directly. He didn''t have much work in mind all afternoon.


    Hua Jin''an''s words really hurt her, she felt that she was really too impulsive now.


    In the evening, as soon as she left the office, she received a call from Zuo Xiao.


    Su Bei picked up the phone and left Xiao directly asked, "have you gone to huajin''an? "


    Northern Jiangsu is a little strange," how do you know? "


    Zuoxiao must be laughing over there. Subei could hear that. His voice changed, and he seemed to be mocking, "Beibei, I don''t like you interfering in the affairs between me and him. It makes me feel like I''m not a man. "


    Su Bei took a deep breath, and she said softly, "Zuo Xiao, I just don''t want you to be implicated because of me!"


    Zuo Xiao said, "how can, you think too much, this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    "Can you tell me what the cause is? If it''s not for me, then what is it? "


    Subei asked in a serious tone!


    Zuo Xiao''s voice was deep, "Beibei, I and he are both merchants. Shopping malls are like battlefields. We are all on the same battlefield. It is inevitable that we meet each other. Beibei, I just hope you don''t meddle in the affairs between me and Hua Jin''an in the future


    Subei understood the meaning of Zuo Xiao, even if he lost, he had to lose like a man!


    "Well, I see!"


    Su Bei finished and took the line.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Hua Jin''an leaning in front of the car, looking at her smile, Subei walked over, "it''s off work!"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "just now Zuo Shao called you."


    Subei looked at him inexplicably, "how do you know?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei carefully, eyebrows a pick, "how not happy?"


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "why should I be happy?"


    The man said faintly, "you are not happy that I bought the jewelry company of Zuo Shao. Now I cancel the acquisition, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Subei took a deep breath. She looked at Hua Jin''an. "I know you are a businessman, but do not do to others what you don''t want. This principle applies to everyone!"


    She started to go to her car, got on it and sped off.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the figure of Subei leaving, and a smile fades out of his mouth.


    As soon as Su Yu arrived at the office in the morning, he received a call from the front desk saying that Zuo Li came to see him.


    He said faintly, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to see her. Tell her to go first. "


    Then he hung up.


    He sat there alone, quietly looking out of the window. It was June, cloudy and rainy.


    Maybe it will rain soon. Just thinking of it, thunder rings in the sky.


    Su Yu frowned. He picked up the phone and said, "has she gone? Oh, that''s OK. "


    Su Yu put down the phone, got up and went to the French window and looked down.


    Without Zuo Li''s figure, he returned to his chair and began to work.


    The new research and development project, these two days is finishing, he has not slept for several days, delicious meal.


    It was busy until 4:00 p.m., and finally it was all finished.


    Look out the window, the rain is still falling.


    At this time, Yao Guizhen called, Su Yu picked up, "Mom, I''m finished! Go home for dinner, OK. "


    Su Yu locked the important information into the safe, then picked up the briefcase and went downstairs.


    Out of the office building, Su Yu opened his umbrella to take a taxi.


    All of a sudden, a weak figure quickly ran over.


    In the near future, Su Yu found that it was left glass.


    She stood in the rain, dripping water on her clean face.


    "Brother Yu, are you finished now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Su Yu frowned, "left glass? Why are you still here? "


    Zuo Li was all wet. She shivered and whispered, "brother Yu, you just want to say a few words to you. I''ll wait for you if you are busy. Anyway, I''ll ask for leave today."


    Su Yu moved the umbrella to her head and frowned, "you say it."


    She looked at Su Yu and said, "brother Yu, I like you. I want to be your girlfriend, OK? "


    Su Yu eyes deep color, she does not blink at left glass, the voice is light but firm, "no!"


    Zuo Li said eagerly, "why? What''s wrong with me? If you tell me, I can change it. "


    Su Yu took a deep breath. His whole face was calm, "Zuo Li, it''s impossible between us. I''ll take it for granted that I haven''t heard that from you today. Go back


    Zuo Li is stubborn. Today, she has made up her mind and will not give up easily.


    Her eyes have been staring at Su Yu, "brother Yu, why can''t we be? Is it because of my brother and Beibei sister''s past? "


    She said with sincerity, "but now Beibei sister and my brother can forget the past and become friends. Why can''t we be together?"


    Su Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. "Zuo Li, don''t make me unhappy. I said we can''t do it. You can go back obediently. Don''t think about it in the future. "


    Then he reached out and took a taxi. "Now go home, take a bath and sleep. Tomorrow everything will start again."


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, I don''t want to go home. You haven''t told me why, I won''t go! "


    Left glass tearful eye hazy said.


    At this time, the taxi stopped at the side of the road. Su Yu opened the back door of the taxi and said, "go back as you are told!"


    Su Yu''s tone was accentuated.


    Zuo Li closed the door, "I won''t go!"


    Su Yu frowned and was not happy, "Zuo Li, why are you so disobedient?"


    Left glass tearfully looked at him, "you are not my boyfriend, why should I listen to you?"


    She put her hand around Su Yu''s wrist. "I''ll listen to you if you promise to be my boyfriend."


    Su Yu breathed heavily. He stretched out his hand and pulled down Zuo Li''s hand. His voice was already a little angry. "Zuo Li, do you want me to say something so bad?"


    Zuo Li looked at him, "brother Yu, I know you also like me in your heart. Before you kiss me, you also have feelings."


    Zuo Li is not willing to give up!


    Su Yu''s face was close to zero. He said calmly, "Zuo Li, listen to what I said."


    His face was serious and serious, and he said in a slow voice, "Zuo Li, I always regard you as a little sister, and I have never liked you. It was, is, and will be. "


    Left glass endured for a long time and finally burst into tears, "I don''t believe it!"


    Su Yu takes a deep breath, "I already have a favorite person in my heart, so we''d better meet less in the future."


    Su Yu finished and turned away.


    In the heavy rain, Zuo Li lost his voice in pain.


    He has loved people, he has never liked himself.


    She watched Su Yu leave in front of her. She suddenly ran up and yelled, "how can you be so cruel? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Without waiting for Su Yu to speak, he turned and ran into the rain.


    Many cars on the road, she seems to all can not see, the pace of non-stop rush in the road.


    At this moment, she just wants to stay away!


    The shyness and pain in her heart made her desperate.


    Su Yu only heard a sudden brake, and Zuo Li was lying on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    When Su Yu ran over, Zuo Li had already sat up by himself.


    When the driver got out of the car, he saw that Zuo Li was OK and said angrily, "do you want to die? If you want to cross the road in heavy rain, don''t put it to death."


    Su Yu took left glass and looked at it again and again. Nervously, he asked, "what do you do? Do you feel pain?"


    Zuo Li cried and said, "there is a pain."


    Su Yu frowned, "where?"


    She put her hand on her chest. "Here, I love you."


    Su Yu made sure that she was ok, apologized to the driver and pulled her out of the middle of the road.


    What''s the matter with you, is she really angry? Don''t you know how dangerous it is to cross the road? "


    Left glass looked at him, with tears on his face, suddenly laughed out, "brother Yu, why are you angry, you don''t like me? So why do you care so much about me


    Su Yu was angry and wanted to give her a slap, "even if it''s a passer-by, I''ll take care of it."


    Reach out and stop a taxi, "get in, I''ll take you home."


    Zuo Li got on the car. Su Yu didn''t talk to her any more. When she got to her house, she didn''t get off the bus. Seeing her go in, he took the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, Hua Jin''an did not come back to northern Jiangsu.


    Subei goes to work every day. If it is early in the evening, he will write a script.


    This day, just after work, left the office.


    Hua Jinan''s phone call came in, "is it off work?"


    "Yes, something?" Said Subei.


    "I''ll take you to see someone later."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei refused, "I don''t have time at night."


    "Make time." Hua Jin''an''s tone is a little strong.


    Subei frowned, "today I want to accompany the group to do manual class, really no time, the elevator came to hang."


    Subei walked into the elevator and hung up the phone.


    The phone didn''t ring until I got out of the office building.


    But face to face, she saw the man waiting there.


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "I did not say, in the evening to accompany the group to do handicraft?"


    "I''ll do it with you." Hua Jinan said.


    Northern Jiangsu frowned, "Hua Jin''an!"


    "Ah Chen is back!" Hua Jin''an light export.


    Su Bei was stunned and then asked, "is Yanan back?"


    "Do you have time to meet me now?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Su Bei was surprised, "is Yanan really back? Do you think the person you want to take me to meet is Yanan? "


    Hua Jinan nods.


    Hotel


    Subei and huajin''an arrived at the best hotel in Liangcheng. After knocking on the door, Subei waited for the door to open, and his hands were sweating nervously.


    She doesn''t even believe it now. Yanan is really back,


    it''s Liang Xinchen who opens the door. When he sees Subei, he smiles and says, "long time no see."


    Subei nodded and went straight in.


    Chen Yanan also happened to meet, two people relative for a few seconds.


    And then, embrace each other tightly.


    "Yanan, you''re back. It''s really you. I''m so happy."


    Subei said excitedly.


    Chen Yanan was also excited, "north is me, I''m back. How about not seeing you for so many years


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''m doing well." She tried to control the tears in her eyes.


    The two men sat down in the living room, "Ma Ma, is this aunt Ma Ma''s good friend?"


    All of a sudden, a tender voice rang out, and the two people just let go of each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    In front of my eyes is a little girl with curly hair, combed to the ear, like a good doll.


    Su Bei looked at the surprise and picked up the little girl. "I''m your mother''s best friend. What''s your name?"


    "I''m my mother''s daughter. My name is Maddy. Hello, aunt


    Subei simply likes to die medi, "Yanan, is this the child?"


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes."


    Subei kisses Mei Di on the face, "little Meidi, my aunt really likes you so much. How can you be so lovely


    Maddy said with a smile, "Maddy likes auntie, too."


    Subei looked at the boy standing beside Chen Yanan, "this is your Niko?"


    Chen Yanan touched the boy''s head and said with a smile, "yes, Niko, this is aunt su. It''s your aunt who held you for a long time when you were a child


    Niko bowed politely. "Hello, auntie. I''m Niko."


    Subei reached out and touched Niko''s shoulder. "Niko is so good. Now all of them are little men. When you have time, let your mother take you to the aunt''s house. She has a little brother who is a few months younger than you. You can play together


    Niko nods. "OK."


    Liang Xinchen came over at this time, "Meidi, come to Dad''s arms and let Auntie talk to her mother. "


    when Meidi saw Liang Xinchen, he reached out his little hand excitedly. Liang Xinchen took Meidi and took Niko''s hand and went to the living room to play.


    Subei looked at the father and son''s back, stretched out his hand around Chen Yanan''s shoulder, "YA''NAN, are you reconciled?"


    Chen Yanan smile, "how to say. It is, and it is not. "


    Subei frowned, "how does it mean, is it not what it means?"


    Chen Yanan tight nose, "come on, let''s go in and say."


    Inside is a suite, the living room is made of tatami.


    There are all kinds of fruits and snacks on the table above, as well as a bottle of red wine.


    Subei said with a smile, "it''s all for me. I remember I love mango."


    Chen Yanan smile, "he is prepared."


    "How does he know what I like to eat and drink?"


    Northern Jiangsu was surprised.


    Chen Yanan opened the red wine and poured it to Subei. "Maybe it''s what I talked about when I was chatting."


    Two friends who have been separated for a long time, two glasses filled with red wine collide gently. It seems that after so many years, it is just a flick of one''s finger. At this time, it is more like the time when they had a good time drinking wine.


    "Yanan, tell me what you''ve been through all these years."


    Subei put down his glass and said.


    Chen Yanan said softly, "for so many years, it''s really like a play. Sometimes I even suspect that the past years were actually a movie. "


    She looked up at Subei, look indifferent, "when he in order to protect me, sent me away."


    Chen Yanan frowned slightly, "it''s a small country I''ve never heard of before. It''s very small, almost as big as Liangcheng. But there was peace, no killing, no war. At first I was in a bad mood, and I didn''t know what he was up to. However, after living there for a long time, my heart has gradually calmed down. "


    "He never showed up, but he arranged our life well. There are big houses to live in and servants to serve. There is no need to worry about food and clothing. However, I don''t have communication tools, and I can''t go out at will. But I live a very comfortable and peaceful life


    Chen Yanan took a drink from the water cup, "after a few years, I gave birth to medi. When she was born, it was dystocia. There are few women who give birth to children. They are born naturally


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    She chuckled. "So, I almost died there. When I was in a daze, I heard his voice. He told me that he was going to get married with bailiyan. I was so angry that I woke up and the baby was born


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "he and bailiyan, how did I not hear, I can confirm that now bailiyan is going to marry Liang Xinbin."


    Chen Yanan smile, "when I open my eyes, there is no shadow of him in the room. I thought I was dreaming


    Subei nodded, "then your dream saved you and your child."


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "no, it''s not a dream. He did come, but I was out of danger and he left. Later, the servant couldn''t stand my inquiry and told me. At that time, the doctor told him to encourage me and wake me up. "


    Chen Yanan couldn''t help laughing, "but he said that to me. He knows me so well that he knows what to say to stimulate me


    Subei said, "since he has gone, why didn''t he leave without seeing you?"


    Chen Yanan said, "at that time, I thought he didn''t dare to see me, or he didn''t want to see me. What''s more, the reason why he came is just because of his children. He may really want to marry bailiyan. "


    "After that, when did you meet?"


    Subei asked.


    Chen Yanan thought, "three years ago, when Meidi was two and a half years old."


    "So long?" Northern Jiangsu frowned.


    Chen Yanan smiles, "after the child''s full moon, his people have also loosened my guard a lot. Maybe, I''ve been too calm all the time, so they didn''t expect me to run away. "Northern Jiangsu was surprised," did you run away? With Niko and Maddy? "


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes. I ran away with my son and daughter. At that time, I hated him in my heart. Since he wanted to marry bailiyan, I couldn''t stop him. Then I took his son and daughter away, so that he would never see him in his life. "


    "Where did you go by yourself? You said that medy only found you when he was two and a half years old. That is to say, you have lived alone outside with your children for more than two years. You must have suffered a lot? "


    Subei heartache said.


    Chen Yanan took a deep breath. "In fact, I had planned to go. Of course, I have made arrangements. There, I met the doctor who treated Meidi. Her husband was engaged in building and bridge engineering design. At that time, I designed several drawings for his husband''s company, and her husband was very satisfied. Several times I have been invited to work in their company, and I have refused. "


    "Later, his husband''s company received a big project in Italy, and the whole family had to go to Italy temporarily. Before leaving, I received an invitation from her husband. I agreed, so I went to Italy with them. "


    Chen Yanan''s face was peaceful and continued, "in Italy that two years, in fact, I had a very good, very substantial. They arranged a house, a car for me. And hired a babysitter to help me with my kids. I started my favorite job again, and the haze at that time was getting better. "


    "Later Liang Xinchen found Italy?"


    Subei thought and asked.


    Chen Yanan nodded, "in fact, I thought that after so long, he would not look for me. So when he appeared in front of me, I was particularly surprised. I couldn''t even believe my eyes. I changed all my identity information, but he still found me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "So you forgive him?" Subei asked.


    Chen Yanan shook his head. "At that time, I was very excited." Chen Yanan looked at Subei, and her eyebrows were full of doubts. "Beibei, you know, I think two years'' time even if I can''t completely forget him, but meeting again is enough to make me calm and indifferent to face him."


    She frowned and shook her head. "But I didn''t. Even my reaction at the time was completely beyond my own imagination. I don''t know why I''m so excited. I don''t want to talk to him. I beat him, scold him, even pour coffee on him


    Chen Yanan laughed, "at that moment, I knew that the hatred in my heart had not disappeared. I just hide it


    Subei reached out and held Chen Yanan''s hand. "How could you say you forgot him when you loved him so deeply?"


    "Still hating him?" Subei asked tentatively.


    Chen Yanan shook his head. "When I know all the truth of the matter, I don''t hate it so much. What''s more, he paid so much for us, I think it''s enough. But I still don''t have the courage to accept him again


    Chen Yanan''s words let Subei draw a big question mark in his heart, "all the truth of the matter? What is the truth? Is it a truth beyond our imagination? "


    Chen Yanan eyebrows a tight, can''t believe looking at Subei, "north north, don''t tell me you don''t know now, why did Hua Jin''an divorce you before?"


    Subei was shocked, "Yanan, you even know about me?"


    Chen Yanan helpless smile, "silly girl, they two are working together. He told me everything about him, and I naturally knew about you, but things. "


    Subei was surprised, "I don''t understand at all."


    Chen Yanan curiously looked at Subei, "didn''t Hua Jin''an explain the reason to you after you came back?"


    Said Subei. "He did, but I never gave him a chance."


    Subei said with a deep breath, "I think in love, all the reasons are just excuses. There is no compulsion, there is no so-called pain, only love does not love, willing or not


    "Silly girl, what is our love in front of our country?"


    Chen Yanan said with a bitter smile.


    "Country?" Northern Jiangsu frowns deeply.


    Chen Yanan laughed and pulled Subei''s hand, "do you want to know? If you want me to tell you. "


    Subei thought about it and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Two men sitting in the living room drinking tea, Liang Xinchen''s eyes do not blink at a pair of children playing on the ground.


    "Not remarried yet?" He asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an was drinking tea. "What''s so urgent? It''s mine that can never run away."


    Then, he raised his eyebrows, "what about you, have you got the certificate?"


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "she likes freedom, but now it''s no different from getting a certificate."


    Hua Jin an glanced at him, "freedom is to give other men opportunities, she is the mother of two children, not yet determined?"


    Liang Xinchen smile, "she likes to toss, I let her. Who let us have wronged her in the first place. "


    "It''s no different from getting a certificate. You''re saving face."


    Hua Jin''an showed a bit of ridicule, "a look at you just looked at people''s thirsty eyes, you know, for a long time did not pay attention to you?"


    Liang Xinchen mercilessly white his one eye, "OK, you simply engraved the word" hunger and thirst "on the brain. And make fun of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    The man stretched out his slender hand and stroked his forehead, "do you have it? So obvious? "


    "Yes, obviously. According to my precise analysis, you have only one thought in your mind right now, thinking about whom and him every minute. "


    Liang Xinchen said.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "well, this is true."


    "She knows, or won''t forgive you?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at him suspiciously.


    Hua Jinan said, "she doesn''t know."


    Liang Xinchen poured out a mouthful of tea, "what, don''t you know? Why don''t you tell her? "


    Hua Jin''an replied, "I tried, but she would not listen. Later, I simply stopped talking about it. "


    Hua Jin''an has a cup of tea. "I have a sincere heart, and sooner or later I can influence her. What am I afraid of? "


    "Pervert!" Liang Xinchen said.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t think so, "are you going to stay for a long time this time?"


    Liang Xinchen said softly, "I''m not ready to go. She likes here. There are her friends here. I think it''s good to have her friends at least she won''t disappear just by saying it''s gone. "


    Hua Jinan chuckled, "you''re the father of two children, and you''re still worried about his mother''s disappearance!"


    Liang Xinchen smiles, "are you not the father of two children? I heard that you are still living alone in the Peninsula villa, but we live together. "


    Hua Jin an mouth a pie, "OK, don''t mutual kowtow.". Where are you going to live, or go to live in an apartment


    Liang Xinchen put away the things, "no, I sold the villa before. I''m looking at it. Since I want to live for a long time, I still want to have my own home."


    Looking at Subei came out, Hua Jin''an said faintly, "OK, what''s the matter to call?"


    Chen Yanan and Liang Xinchen sent them to the door. The two children were tired of playing and had already gone to bed.


    The mood of Northern Jiangsu is very complicated, and it''s hard to say what it''s like.


    I haven''t felt like this for a long time.


    Again, struggle, a little surprise.


    When Chen Yanan told her everything, she was shocked and shocked.


    She thought about thousands of possibilities, thousands of reasons.


    She felt that neither of them could ease and erase the wound and hatred in her heart.


    However, she never thought, this reason is beyond all.


    I can''t help it. It''s really appropriate to use it here.


    The man she loves has such a respectable identity.


    If, there is no previous events, if there is no bailiqing.


    Subei thought that she would be in awe and embrace him with adoration.


    Tell him, you have worked hard!


    She turned her head and looked at the man who was driving. His face was serious and resolute. She did not know whether it was because she knew his previous identity. Now when she saw it, she felt that he really had the temperament of not being angry and self-confident.


    He had a lot of cocoons on his hand, which she had found before.


    However, she did not ask why.


    Now, even if she asked, he would not tell her.


    She listened to Dabei tell her how brave and powerful he was in the boxing ring, as if the scene was in front of her.


    She read the newspaper, played a mosaic, but still difficult to hide the outstanding free and easy temperament.


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin''an turned to look at Northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu looked out of the window like conditional emission, and a faint red was floating on his cheek.


    The man smiles. "It''s the first time you look at me in the car. You always look out of the window."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Subei expression light said, "I suddenly want to see today, can''t it?"


    "Yes, of course! You can watch it whenever you want to, and no one can control it. " Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "or I stop the car, you see enough at a time?"


    Subei won''t let him, "no, I''ve seen enough."


    The man turned his lips and said, "that''s enough. Can I see you?"


    "Drive well, you!" Subei said softly. Hua Jinan said with a smile, "yes!"


    When he got to Subei''s home, Hua Jin''an got off and opened the door for Subei. "Can I send Dabei and Tuan Tuan to school tomorrow?"


    Subei looked at him, "why should I send them to school all of a sudden?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "just want to experience sending children to school and mood."


    "It leaves at half past seven in the morning." He said that Subei had entered the villa.


    "OK, I''ll be there at seven on time." Hua Jinan said, his face and smile are getting bigger and bigger.


    The next morning, Hua Jin''an arrived on time at seven o''clock.


    Dabei just got up and sat at the edge of the bed half closed his eyes. Subei was dressing Tuan Tuan, "please go and see if Dabei washes."


    Hua Jinan walked into the room of Dabei and found that he was sitting there asleep. He couldn''t help laughing. After all, the child is a child.


    He patted his son on the shoulder, "son, time is too late, go to wash quickly! We''ll set out in a moment


    Dabei opened his eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an, "how did you come?"


    Hua Jin''an pulled him up and said, "I''ll take you to school this morning."


    Dabei was surprised, "really?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "of course it''s true."


    Big north sobered up a lot, Hua Jin an asked, "are you happy?"


    "I''ll go wash." Although Dabei did not answer, Hua Jinan could see that Dabei was very happy.


    At 7:20, Dabei and Tuan Tuan are all finished.


    When the group saw Hua Jin''an, he leant in Hua Jin''an''s arms, "then we set out."


    Subei sent them out of the villa, "be careful on the way!"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "don''t worry!"


    Until the car disappeared, Subei turned back.


    "Rat, why did you send us today?" Tuan sits in the back seat with his head tilted and looks at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "is that group happy or not?"


    "I''m happy," she said. The children in kindergarten said that I didn''t have Baba, I was very unhappy. Rat, can you make my Baba today


    Hua said with a smile, "of course. But I''m not going to be your Baba today. From now on, I will be your father. "


    Hua Jin settled down for a moment, "yes, I was your father. See? Who dares to say that Tuan Tuan has no father in the future, I will teach him a lesson. "


    Tuan Tuan clapped his hands happily, "great, great. I''m not afraid to be told that I don''t have a Baba any more. "


    The little guy suddenly stopped, "but, are you going to call a rat or a mouse in front of the numbness? I''m afraid I won''t be happy


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "the current form is like this for the time being, but don''t worry about Tuan Tuan. I''ll take care of your mother soon."


    Blinking his big eyes, he said, "is the rat going to sleep with Ma Ma?"


    Hua Jin felt speechless when settling down!


    "Tuan Tuan, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother, I''m not talking nonsense. My parents are going to sleep together! Then we''ll have a little brother soon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Big north suddenly Leng, Tuan Tuan see big north do not speak, with a full head of doubt looking at big north, "brother, do you not like Baba?"


    Big north was asked again, he shook his head, "I don''t like it."


    On the side of the red fruit of the onlooker man, this just relieved.


    When he heard his son say that he didn''t like himself, Huajin doubled his mood when he settled down. He continued to watch.


    "You don''t like Baba and Mama living together?" she asked again? "


    Dabei frowned and said after a moment," it depends on whether mom likes it or not. I like it when mom likes it. "


    "But, I like it," she said softly, with her two little hands tangled together, lowering her head and playing. I think I often see Baba. I don''t want to be a child without Baba any more. "


    Dabei''s eyes showed a bit of heartache. He hugged Tuan Tuan behind him, "Tuan Tuan is good. Of course, you are a child with a father, and your brother''s father is your father. In the future, whoever dares to say so will tell my brother that he is learning boxing now. If anyone dares to bully us, I will beat her to pieces. "


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes were full of worship. Looking at Dabei with a smile, "brother is the best. Tuan Tuan won''t be afraid of anything in the future. Brother, I love you. "


    Big north says with a smile, "elder brother also loves you."


    Hua Jin''an looks at the back of the two gently embrace together, the face is full of happy light of the little girl, the heart will melt.


    He felt that he had lived so many years, never so warm, so happy.


    To the kindergarten, the teacher has been waiting at the door to meet.


    Hua Jin''an''s heroic temperament immediately brightened the teacher''s eyes,


    and ran over with a smile on her legs


    Teacher Huang smiles and cordially holds Tuan Tuan in his arms, "Tuan Tuan is so beautiful today. Are you good at getting up in the morning?"


    Tuan Tuan nodded seriously, "good."


    Then, Mr. Huang picked up Tuan Tuan and looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "that Tuan Tuan now tells the teacher who sent it this morning?"


    Tuan Tuan struggled to get down from the teacher''s arms, and then went to Hua Jin''an''s, took his hand and went to Mr. Huang''s, and raised a young and proud little face, "Mr. Huang, this is my Baba."


    Then, she looked back at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "Baba, this is teacher Huang."


    "Shake your hands and make friends." Tuan took Hua Jin''an''s hand and went to shake hands with Mr. Huang.


    Close to Hua Jin''an, his powerful aura is even more close to people, unable to open their eyes.


    Mr. Huang is a little embarrassed. His face is red and stiff.


    Hua Jinan reached out his hand in a natural manner. He said softly, "my daughter has been bothering Mr. Huang. She grew up abroad. Some habits may be different from those of other children. Please take care of them."


    Teacher Huang stretched out his hand and Hua Jin''an''s hand and shook it, "where, Tuan is smart and sensible, and very good."


    Hua Jin''an stopped and said, "then I''ll go first."


    teacher Huang nodded, "Tuan Tuan dad is leaving. Goodbye to Dad."


    Tuan waved her little hand and said goodbye to Hua Jin''an, "goodbye Baba."


    Hua Jinan gently smile, "Tuan Tuan wants to be good, dad is gone."


    He nodded and followed the teacher in.


    Big north has been standing on one side, Hua Jin''an patted his shoulder, "go in. Show up and protect your sister. "


    Big north nodded and walked in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Baili Lingyan got up very early, picked the coffee beans, grinded the coffee, and then boiled it and took it upstairs.


    Outside the study door, she took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Inside came a man''s deep voice, "come in."


    She pushed the door and went in, facing Mo Qianshan with a smile, "Qianshan, I made your favorite coffee."


    Mo Qianshan is busy in front of the computer, eyes also did not lift, "put that."


    Baili Lingyan put the coffee on the table, "it''s good to drink while it''s hot. Take a rest."


    Mo Qianshan put down his work and took a sip of coffee, "did you grind it?"


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "well, how is it? Is it delicious?"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "OK."


    "Qianshan, I have something to tell you." Bai Li Ling Yan said hesitantly.


    Mo Qianshan looked at her grinding coffee, looked at the red hand, whispered, "what''s the matter, you say."


    Baili Lingyan said, "I heard sister Yao is back. I want to see her. It''s her birthday in a few days. Shall we prepare it. Subei and Su Yu have refused to contact us. I think they are your children, no matter what, they can not be separated by blood. So I think, if you want to get their forgiveness, the most important thing is to get sister Yao''s forgiveness first. "


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes slightly squint at her, some surprise in the eye color and some doubts.


    Baili Lingyan is naturally to see clearly, Mo Qianshan in the eyes of doubt.


    She said with a deep breath, "I''ve done a lot of wrong things before, and I''ve already repented all these years. Now I really want to live in harmony with my family. In fact, if Subei and Su Yu can forgive us, it''s not a bad thing that our two families are happy. "


    at this point, she suddenly choked," I know you''ve been angry and ignored me these years. I don''t blame you. I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to bear it, but I hope I can get your forgiveness. Our husband and wife are in harmony as before. So I''m from the heart. "


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath. "You know, the same mistake lies with me, and I can''t make it again. If you are sincere, you should prepare for it if you want to get the consent of Beibei''s mother. "


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "OK, I remember."


    With that, she turned and walked out of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, there was an accident on the scene, and the girl was injured in the process of filming.


    After learning about the situation, Northern Jiangsu rushed to the scene immediately.


    It was not until four o''clock in the afternoon that all the work was finished.


    At this time, the phone rang. Subei took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She immediately picked it up. "Mr. Huang, I may come to pick up Tuan Tuan and ZHENG''ER a little later today."


    Su Bei''s face then startled, "what, you said ZHENG''ER beat his classmates. OK, I see. "


    Putting down the phone, Subei immediately picked up the bag and was about to leave. At this time, the secretary came over, "Mr. Su, the film came out, saying that there was a blood clot in the skull, so the operation needs the signature of relatives. However, her family can''t get in touch now. What to do? "


    Su Bei''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, she looked at her watch, "so I''ll call you right away, you go first."


    North Jiangsu dialed Hua Jin''an, "are you in the company?"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice came from there, "offer me dinner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Subei said directly, "Tuan''s teacher just called me, saying that Dabei called their classmates. Now their parents are in school. Something''s wrong with me. I can''t leave now. I want to ask you if you have time... "


    "I''m near here. I''ll go to Mashan. Don''t worry."


    Before North Jiangsu finished, Hua Jin''an said directly.


    Thank you, then Subei breathed a sigh of relief.


    The man''s voice with a smile, "that''s all my children, say thank you to me? No need. Don''t worry about it. "


    With that, Hua Jin''an hung up the phone.


    Kindergarten


    Hua Jin''an arrived at the kindergarten, and before entering the teacher, he heard a lot of men''s voices.


    "Why hasn''t his parents come yet? Or is this a wild boy, nobody cares? "


    "How can your school be so irresponsible that such ill bred children are also admitted to our school?"


    "Hua Zheng, if you kneel down and apologize to my son, I will forgive you and I won''t have to pay for the medical expenses. I don''t think a family like you has much money and can''t afford any medical expenses. "


    "Your son bullied my sister first, so I won''t kneel. "


    is the voice of Dabei.


    By now, Hua Jin''an is in a bad mood.


    He quickened his pace and calmly walked into the teacher when he saw such a scene.


    A huge and tough man is carrying the collar of Dabei. The teacher on the side can''t convince him.


    Hua Jin''an casually picked up a piece of chalk on the table. He broke half of it and forced him to pass, and then he dashed over.


    Man''s hand suddenly a pain, released the big north.


    As soon as Dabei stood firm, he was protected in his arms by Hua Jin, "son, did he hit you?" Hua Jinan asked anxiously.


    Dabei shakes his head, but it''s a child in the end. His face is white with fear.


    "You are the father of this bear child. No wonder your son is so uneducated. You are such a father."


    The man said in a sharp voice,


    as soon as Mr. Huang saw Hua Jin''an coming, he hastened to make peace in the middle, "Hua Zheng father, that''s what happened. Today, it''s really wrong with Hua Zheng. Qiqi is still very young and only one year older than Tuan Tuan. He really shouldn''t have him. "


    Hua Jinan whispered, "I want to hear what my son says."


    He looked at Dabei, and Wensheng said, "Dabei told dad why he hit him?"


    Dabei said, "he bullied Tuan Tuan. In the morning, his mother''s pigtail was torn open by him. He also splashed Tuan Tuan with cold water and said that Tuan Tuan was a wild child without a father."


    There were tears in Dabei''s eyes. He tried to bear it and looked up at Hua Jin''an. He asked softly, "it''s my duty to protect my sister. Did I do something wrong?"


    Hua Jinan patted Dabei on the shoulder, "son, well done, you didn''t make a mistake."


    One side of Qiqi dad immediately refused, shouting, "you should be so used to your son, he hit people, you even said yes, I tell you, I''m not so easy to bully, if you don''t give me a satisfactory statement today, I won''t give up."


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes at the moment, is extremely sharp, he looked at the opposite man shouting with a smile and said, "whose children who are not used to, I am used to my son, how! Let''s calculate the account of your son''s bullying my daughter, and then you will calculate my son''s beating your son. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Qiqi''s father said angrily, "who said that my son bullied your daughter? You think you can slander my son by your son''s words?"


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and looked at Mr. Huang, "Mr. Huang, your kindergarten is monitored 24 hours a day.". Now I''m going to transfer it to monitor and see if it''s true? "


    Qiqi''s father immediately looked at Mr. Huang and said, "Mr. Huang, as far as I know, your school monitoring broke down a few days ago, so it can''t be used at all, can''t it?"


    "This..." Teacher Huang was at a loss.


    Qiqi father meaningful to teacher Huang said, "you can not forget, I am your kindergarten shareholders."


    Mr. Huang''s face changed. He looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry. Actually, there was no big deal. You''ll let Hua Zheng apologize, and if you give me some compensation, Qiqi''s father won''t pursue him any more. "


    Qiqi''s father was on the side of his face, his mouth full of superiority and pride.


    Big north tightly pulled Hua Jin''an''s hand, "I''m not wrong."


    Hua Jinan comforted his son and said, "son, don''t worry. Dad won''t let you get down on your knees and apologize. "


    Qiqi''s father was in a hurry. "If you don''t kneel down and apologize, it''s not over today. I built all the buildings in this kindergarten. You have to get out of here."


    Hua Jinan raised his eyebrows. "You mean, whoever has the greatest power here is the winner. The loser has to kneel down and apologize, right?"


    Qiqi''s father said with a smile, "this is the way of the world now. This is a kindergarten for our children in the upper class. If anyone can come in, then our identity will not be the same as those of you."


    Hua Jin an can''t help laughing, a typical upstart.


    Hua Jin''an took out the phone and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you feel unbalanced."


    Through the phone, "Yeqing, the kindergarten where Tuan goes to school, you know It''s OK. Buy all the land around here for five miles Well, that''s it


    Qiqi dad suddenly burst out laughing, "I said, Huazheng dad, are you telling a joke? You know how much it costs for a five mile area around here. It''s billions. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. "


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "you don''t have to worry about it for me. You just have to wait. Now let''s talk about children''s affairs. Children''s hearts are made of glass, transparent but easy to break. A series of things your son has done to my daughter have hurt my daughter''s heart. And there is the suspicion of slander and fabrication. Your son is the first to be wrong. I want your son to give my daughter a formal apology and ask for her forgiveness


    "What a joke. I don''t agree. What can you do to me?"


    As soon as Kiki''s father finished, the phone rang.


    Hua Jinan smiles and reaches out to make a gesture to answer the phone.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an looked back at Dabei, "where''s your sister?"


    Big north said, "was taken out to play by the teacher."


    Hua Jin an nodded.


    Over there, Qiqi''s father''s face has changed greatly, pale as paper. He said excitedly, "what''s the situation? Please tell me more carefully. How can it be acquired? I haven''t agreed yet what? Several major shareholders have signed the agreement, and the minority is subordinate to the majority? "


    Hang up the phone, Qiqi father''s face is simply defeated to the extreme, he can''t believe looking at Hua Jin''an, "I just don''t believe you have such a big ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Hua Jin''an took out his ID card from his briefcase and handed it to Mr. Huang. "Call your headmaster to check whether this kindergarten is the person on the ID card. If so, please transfer the surveillance video by the way. Thank you


    Mr. Huang is shocked. Did you meet a big man today?


    She looked at the ID card and then was more shocked. What phone call did she use? Hua Jin''an''s name was like thunder through ears. In Liangcheng, where did anyone not know him!


    ¡±Mr. Hua, I''ll get rid of the surveillance video immediately. " Mr. Huang went out in a hurry.


    Soon she came back with surveillance video and playback tools in her hand.


    Qiqi dad immediately silly eyes, after playing the monitoring, all the truth and in front of us.


    Hua Jinan looked at Qiqi''s father. "Do you think I should make your son kneel down and apologize, and then drive out of school, or directly sue you for deliberately injuring children?"


    Qiqi''s father stopped talking, but his eyes were full of defiance. After a while, he turned red and said, "you still rely on your money and power? Otherwise, how can you be my opponent? "


    Hua Jin''an laughed, "I''ll give you a chance today. In addition to money and power, if you can win me in other aspects, I''ll forget about today."


    Qiqi''s father''s eyes flashed a ray of hope, "let''s compare Taekwondo."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    Don''t worry about Jinhua''s father''s winning


    On the grass outside, the two men opened up.


    Qiqi''s father knew that Taekwondo had been practiced for a long time. He was eager to win and took the lead in kicking.


    Hua Jin An''s Kung Fu is very good. He deliberately revolves with Qiqi''s father and plays various beautiful postures.


    Standing on one side of the big north to see the thrilling, from time to time to clap his hands.


    Soon, it attracted a lot of people, and the contest finally seemed to be a wonderful performance.


    Qiqi''s father''s Taekwondo is very good, but he can''t take advantage of Hua Jin''an.


    Not once to the critical moment, Huajin an can use a beautiful action to defuse or counterattack.


    Around the applause more and more warm, big north''s face gradually covered with pride and pride.


    There are children in the following discussion, "who is this ah, so handsome."


    "This is my father," he said in a loud voice


    Hua Jin an listened in the heart, very happy, the mood suddenly became beautiful.


    Group heard the sound also rushed to come, she also underestimated the situation in the field, can only distinguish the father is fighting with people.


    Seeing the man kick towards Hua Jin''an, she suddenly broke free of the teacher''s hand and ran quickly.


    "Baba, bad people are not allowed to bully me


    They rushed in regardless of everything, and all of them didn''t expect it.


    Hua Jin was startled when she settled down. Her father, Qiqi, ran in behind her. He was supposed to grab the leg that Qiqi''s father kicked out with his hand, and then threw him out.


    However, such a visit will definitely meet Qiqi behind him.


    Finally, he got a kick from Qiqi''s father.


    Because of inertia, Qiqi''s father''s body went to Hua Jin''an''s side.


    Hua Jin''an turned around and quickly came to his back and held the whole group in his arms.


    Everyone was relieved. Dabei rushed in and called out to Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan, what are you doing in here? Dad got a kick for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    He even understood the move.


    It''s a good kid to practice martial arts.


    Hua Jin''an looked at big north, Wen Sheng said, "it''s OK."


    In fact, Qiqi''s father also found Qiqi running behind him just now, but his legs could not be stopped at that time,


    however, when he finally kicked Hua Jin''an, the strength was obviously reduced.


    Therefore, Hua Jin''an was not hurt.


    Just, suddenly an idea flashed in Hua Jin''an''s mind.


    Then he coughed gently.


    Headmaster with all the people around, Hua Jinan will stop them, "I''m fine, today''s matter is between me and Qiqi''s father, we have our own solution, you don''t interfere."


    Qiqi''s father took a deep breath and led Qiqi to Hua Jin''an. "I lost. I accept your terms. If Kiki kneels down and apologizes to your son, won''t you throw him out of school? " Said the man, biting his teeth.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak, but looked to Dabei.


    Dabei, with a cold face and a low voice, said, "I don''t need him to kneel down, but he has to apologize to my sister."


    Qiqi''s father didn''t expect big north to say so. He immediately said to Qiqi, "Qiqi, don''t apologize to others."


    After a series of things, Kiki has been scared, after all, just a child.


    He came to the group in front of him, saluted, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I won''t bully you any more."


    At the end, he burst into tears.


    Big north pulled the corner of La Hua Jin''an''s clothes. Hua Jin''an leaned down and looked at him. He said softly, "don''t drive Qiqi out of school, OK?"


    Hua Jinan smiles and nods, "OK."


    Qiqi''s father didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. He changed his arrogance and said thanks to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "if you really want to promote yourself into the upper class, then first of all, remember that this society is only rich and poor, but there is no difference between the superior and the inferior. The only difference between the rich and the poor is that they do different things. But the responsibility for the rich is greater. Return to the society and benefit the people. "


    Qiqi''s father nodded and said, "yes, yes, I understand."


    Hua Jinan smile, "your land is still your land, I just let a friend help it. The principal and I are friends


    Qiqi''s father''s eyes are full of admiration for China''s Jin''an. "Mr. Hua, I''m short-sighted and narrow-minded. I don''t know if I can find you when I have time. I want to hear more from you."


    Hua Jin''an smile, "teaching can''t talk about, it''s OK to exchange Kung Fu."


    "Well, I''ll ask you another day." Kiki''s father was overjoyed.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    The storm was not dangerous, and it was finally settled peacefully.


    Big north with Tuan Tuan sitting in the back seat of the car, Tuan Tuan has been tense face unhappy.


    Hua Jinan could see clearly in the mirror. He said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, why are you not happy?"


    As soon as Tuan Tuan heard Hua Jin an ask her, her tears immediately fell down and splashed on her clothes.


    She said wrongly, "my brother has never hurt me. My brother doesn''t love me anymore


    Big north eyebrows a tight, Hua Jin An said, "Tuan Tuan, has father been kicked by Qiqi father just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Baba, you were kicked by Qiqi''s father. You''re in pain, aren''t you? You''re so sad. "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "dad doesn''t hurt, but Dad wants to tell you that if dad is not kicked by Qiqi''s father, Tuan will be kicked by Qiqi''s father. So my brother talks to you out loud because he''s worried about you. "


    Dabei sat quietly wiping tears for Tuan Tuan without saying a word.


    Tuan Tuan thought for a moment and then said, "so, my brother is worried about me?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "Tuan Tuan is really smart." "Tuan Tuan pursed his small mouth and turned to look at Dabei." brother, I''m sorry, but Tuan Tuan is not good. "


    Big north immediately heartache says, "it is elder brother is bad, should not roar at you. My brother will never yell at you again, OK


    "Yes. Brother is the best. My brother will always love me, won''t he? "


    Big north nodded, smiling and holding her chubby hand, "yes, I will always love Tuan Tuan."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the two children''s loving each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dabei, why don''t you want Kiki to leave school?"


    Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Big north said, "because, I also have the wrong place, I should not start to hit younger children."


    Hua Jinan happily laughed out, "I am worthy of being my son, and I have responsibilities. What would you do with such a thing after that? "


    Dabei tilted his head and thought for a while, "but when I see my sister being bullied, I still can''t help it."


    Hua Jin''an Wensheng said, "you can try to reason with him first. We don''t have to use force to solve everything when we are practicing martial arts. We should be gentlemen, and we should keep gentry until we have to A scholar''s manner. Do you understand what Dad says


    Dabei thought for a moment, then nodded, "I understand."


    Hua Jinan said happily, "well, it''s really a smart boy."


    When we got home, Subei was already waiting outside the door.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes narrowed and a smile appeared on his lips.


    The car stopped and Subei opened the back door immediately.


    "Dabei, tuantuan, are you all right?"


    Subei asked nervously.


    Big north got out of the car with Tuan Tuan, "Mom, we''re OK."


    "Ma Ma, today Qiqi said that I was a wild child without Baba, and bullied me."


    Su Bei''s eyes immediately tangled up a burst of heartache, "how can Qiqi bully us? It''s Qiqi''s wrong. He''s nonsense. Tuan Tuan don''t get angry."


    Tuan Tuan nodded and raised her big black eyes from her arms. "Tuan Tuan is not angry because Baba has taught Qiqi and him Ba Ba hard. Qiqi also apologized to Tuan Tuan, so now Tuan Tuan is not angry at all. She is in a very good mood. "


    Then, she felt that she had said something wrong and lowered her head and whispered, "Tuan Tuan is wrong. It''s not Baba, it''s a beautiful rat."


    Tuan Tuan looks like this, the heart of Northern Jiangsu is more painful.


    "Tuan Tuan Hao." She kisses on the face.


    There came the violent cough of Hua Jin''an. Subei walked over with his arms in his arms and looked at Hua Jin''an with a frown, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The mouse was kicked by Qiqi''s father because of the group. If Tuan Tuan doesn''t suddenly take it out, the rat won''t be kicked by Qiqi''s father. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Small face tangled, very self blame.


    Hua Jin''an blushed, covered his chest, his expression was very painful, he said to comfort Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan is good, it''s not Tuan Tuan''s fault, I''m fine."


    Tuan Tuan heard Hua Jin''an''s hoarse and weak voice, and he cried out, "is the rat dying soon? Tuan Tuan don''t want the rat dead. The rat promised to make the Baba for Tuan Tuan, forever Baba."


    Hua Jinan said quickly, "no, no, I won''t die. I don''t think I''ll break my promise. I''ll always be your father


    Subei took a deep breath and said softly, "can you still drive?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it should be OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. You go in with the baby in your arms. I''ll just have a rest


    "Then go in and have a rest." With that, Subei turned around and walked in.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    In the living room,


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan are doing their homework. Hua Jin''an sits and watches.


    Subei came out of the kitchen and suddenly stopped.


    Such a simple and ordinary scene suddenly happened in front of her, and she felt so natural.


    As if, originally her home should be like this.


    Hua Jin''an''s benevolent eyes, no magazine.


    Pure love of a father to his children.


    She took a deep breath and walked over. "How much more is not finished, or you can do it after eating?"


    Big north raised his head and said, "I''ll finish it right away. I want to eat after finishing."


    Subei nodded, "OK, Tuan Tuan, what about you?"


    "Numb, numb, I''m just a little short of it," he said, holding a pencil in his chubby little hand. I want to finish writing and eat. "


    Subei smiles, "OK, the mother is waiting for you. You can write it. "


    Hua Jin''an looks at the two children with a loving smile on his face.


    After finishing their homework, the children got up to wash their hands and prepare for dinner.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "I didn''t expect you would stay for dinner, so there was no preparation, only some home cooked dishes."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "home cooking is the best. Don''t treat me as a guest." He said slowly, and finally coughed twice.


    "Let''s eat together." Subei light said.


    A family of four sat around the table.


    The four of them had dinner together before.


    However, the atmosphere is particularly good today.


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan are very happy. What happened in kindergarten during the day seems to have been forgotten by them.


    "My arms are too short," he said


    "Which one would you like to eat


    Subei said gently.


    Tuan Tuan said solemnly, "but Tuan doesn''t want to trouble you. I want to have my own dish. "


    She stopped her eyes and aimed at Hua Jin''an, "if I sit a little higher, it''s OK."


    Hua Jin an smile, "come, come to my arms, I hold you to eat."


    The man will be in his lap, North Jiangsu helpless.


    There are some things that she really can''t stop.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    However, Hua Jin''an had no relationship with Tuan Tuan, but it was unexpected that she could get along with her.


    Tuan sits on Hua Jin''an''s legs and eats happily.


    Dabei sat quietly eating, but Subei found that he pushed his side of the dish to the middle.


    In fact, he is afraid that Hua Jin''an can''t reach it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    It''s all very subtle. The two kids are different today.


    However, these changes should be happy in the eyes of Northern Jiangsu.


    After dinner, Hua Jinan walked to the living room with Tuan Tuan in his arms. He whispered in Tuan Tuan''s ear, "it''s up to you whether dad can sleep in the same bed with mom today. You''re going to help dad. "


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "OK." She covered her mouth and laughed stealthily.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "don''t laugh. It''s too cunning."


    Tuan Tuan still couldn''t hide his smile, "OK."


    "Dabei, go back and take a bath. You''re tired, too. Go to bed early


    Said Subei.


    Big north nods to promise, and then looked at Hua Jin''an, "then I go first."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "go. Go to bed early. "


    Northern Jiangsu will Huajin Anhuai''s Tuan Tuan to take over, "Tuan Tuan come here, the rat is going to go. It''s time for you to take a bath, too


    Tuan Tuan tightly hugged Hua Jin''an''s neck, "no, I don''t want rats to go."


    The tone of "Tuan Tuan" in Northern Jiangsu has sunk.


    Group tearful look at North Jiangsu, "numb, rats are injured, you let him stay, OK?"


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "do you have anything wrong with that foot?"


    Subei now knows the former identity of Hua Jin''an, and naturally knows that he has Kung Fu.


    So, it was just a fight. She was sure that Hua Jin''an was not very serious.


    Hua Jin an hand caresses the chest, the facial expression serious says, "was kicked fiercely, I feel some chest tightness, dizziness."


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "that goes to the hospital to have a look."


    Hua Jin''an said, "observe today, if it''s still not good tomorrow, you can go to the hospital again; besides, if you really hurt your internal organs, you can''t move them easily."


    Subei white his eye, just now still holding the child to eat, can''t move it?


    "I guess you can''t drive. Otherwise, let the night engine pick you up!"


    Said Subei.


    "Well Yeqing is on a business trip, not in Liangcheng. " Hua Jin An said calmly.


    "Then I''ll call Qin Zhong." Subei picked up the mobile phone.


    "Qin Zhong''s wife had a baby and asked for leave two days ago." The man eye light light light says.


    Su Bei was surprised, "Qin Zhong is more than 40 years old, his wife just gave birth to a child?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "well, second marriage. The woman has no children. "


    Subei nodded, "then I''ll find you a substitute driver."


    Hua Jin''an Mou color a curved, with a bit of worry mulberry, "I am at home alone, if suffocate to death in the middle of the night, perhaps did not know."


    "Hua Jin''an, can you stop acting like a child?"


    Said Subei.


    "Will you let me stay here, just tonight?" The man looked at Subei pitifully.


    Subei took a deep breath, "but you are not so serious."


    "I''m very serious, really. My chest is starting to hurt now. It really hurts. "


    Hua Jin''an covered his chest with a painful expression on his face.


    "Are you a little child now that you are such a big man? Why can''t you handle things calmly and fight with others? You are really promising. "


    Subei is not very happy to say.


    "Ma Ma, let the rat stay. Please, Ma Ma. Please, please


    Tuan Tuan pulls the corner of Subei''s clothes and says with a face of prayer.


    "Tuan Tuan! You don''t play around. We don''t have a spare room here. Do you want mom to sleep on the sofa


    Said Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Tuan Tuan said, "Tuan sleeps on the sofa. Tuan Tuan is willing to give the bed to the rat, and his mother and the mouse will sleep in the bed. Is this OK? "


    Subei rolled his eyes, "Tuan Tuan, don''t make any mischief. Mom is going to be angry


    I don''t know when Dabei came out of the room, "Mom, let dad stay. Dad is really brave today. If it wasn''t for Dad, Qiqi''s father would make me kneel down and apologize and drive me out of school


    Su Bei''s face sank, and immediately it was not good-looking, "what do you say, let you kneel down and apologize? Are you going to be kicked out of school? "


    Subei did not expect that things would be so serious, at the beginning of hearing that Hua Jin''an was hit by Qiqi''s father, she was still blaming him in her heart.


    Should not be so impulsive, quite a big man even fight with his parents.


    At this time, when she heard big north say so, she was in a hurry, "I''ll go to your headmaster tomorrow."


    The man said faintly, "don''t go, I''ve finished. You can rest assured that your son has not been wronged. Qiqi also apologized to her son and Tuan Tuan. I don''t know Qiqi''s father and I have made up. "


    Su Bei was in a better mood.


    Big north soft voice said, "Mom, dad is for me and my sister. You just let dad stay. "


    Su Bei was a little surprised. This was the first time she heard Da Bei call Hua Jin''an dad.


    She was also pleased that their relationship had come closer.


    Tuan Tuan also climbed up to Subei and shook her arm. "Ma Ma Ma, please, please, let Baba stay."


    with that, she quickly changed her words, "it''s a rat!"


    Subei some helpless, deep breath, "OK, I promise you."


    Then, she looked at the group, "you''re going to give the room to dad and sleep on the sofa by yourself."


    Hua Jin, who was sitting on one side, felt relieved. She admitted that he was Tuan Tuan''s father.


    "Tuan Tuan suddenly tilted his head," but I will be afraid of it. Can Ma Ma accompany me


    Hua Jin''an took over the words and said, "Tuan Tuan is good, my mother wants to accompany my father. How else can my father do with his wound in the middle of the night? "


    Hua Jin an blinks at Tuan Tuan, and Tuan closes his mouth.


    A pair of big eyes full of struggle, looking at Hua Jin''an, thinking about the agreement with Hua Jin''an, but she was really afraid,


    looking at Tuan Tuan in Northern Jiangsu, she couldn''t help laughing. Tuan Tuan finally made a very difficult decision.


    "Ma Ma, you''d better stay with Baba. You can do it yourself. "


    Subei frowned, "are you not afraid of yourself?"


    "Not afraid of fear," he said, with a small head drooping


    Dabei hugged Tuan Tuan and said, "Tuan Tuan, sleep with my brother tonight. Brother, protect you


    Tuan Tuan was overjoyed, clapped hands and jumped up, "Oh, great, great. Yes, my brother is sleeping


    Subei frowned, she looked at Hua Jin''an, "what method did you use to capture them all?"


    Hua Jinan patted his chest, "love." He said with a smile.


    Subei glared at him and said, "do you have a problem sleeping on the sofa tonight?"


    Hua Jinan is not happy, "you let a wounded person sleep on the sofa?"


    "Or go back to your house and sleep in a comfortable big bed!" Subei light said.


    "Ma Ma, don''t let Baba sleep on the sofa, I said to sleep with my brother."


    He pouted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "My brother''s bed is too small for both of you. Besides, I can''t sleep well with you."


    Subei said solemnly.


    Big north said in a voice, "Mom, I can take care of my sister."


    "Yes, Ma Ma Ma, I will listen to my brother."


    Tuan Tuan said in one side.


    Subei took a deep breath and said sternly, "if any of you dare say one more word, you will go home with your father."


    All of a sudden, no one dared to speak.


    "I sleep on the sofa, which is great. It''s just right for me Mr. Hua was holding it with his hand, while he praised the sofa loudly.


    "Now, Dabei will go back to wash and sleep and go upstairs with me."


    Said Subei.


    Dabei waved with Hua Jin''an and went back to the room.


    Tuan Tuan ran to rush into Hua Jin''an''s arms, and her small face felt guilty and became a group, "Baba, I''m sorry." She whispered.


    Hua Jinan reached out and stroked the soft little head. "Baby, you performed very well today, it doesn''t matter, we continue to work hard."


    When Tuan Tuan heard Hua Jin''an''s encouragement and praise, he immediately revived with blood and nodded with a small fist


    Subei couldn''t hear what they were saying. When she went upstairs with her group, she asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Tuan Tuan said mysteriously, "it''s a secret you can''t let your mother know."


    Subei sighed, "Tuan Tuan, in the past five years, my mother has been raising you and taking good care of you. Now you have secrets with me?"


    "Ma Ma sorry, although I love Ma Ma Ma very much, but I want to be a good man who keeps his word."


    Subei said, "good, good, you are good, this is right. It''s mom who is wrong


    It''s true that women are not allowed to stay.


    However, this is not too early!


    After bathing Tuan Tuan, she fell asleep in the middle of the story telling.


    Subei lay in bed to think about it, and finally got up and carried the bed quilt downstairs.


    In the living room, with only warm colored wall lamps, Hua Jin''an is looking at things with a tablet computer.


    Seeing Subei coming, he immediately closed the tablet and looked at Subei with a smile, "or did you decide to accompany me? This sofa can sleep for two people


    North Jiangsu will be the quilt head-on throw in the past, Hua Jin''an ha ha smile will be the quilt embrace, "a joke, don''t be angry."


    Su Bei looked at him with sharp eyes, "now I have a son for so many years, and my daughter is falling to your side. We are now the enemy of life and death."


    Hua Jin''an got up and pulled the north of Jiangsu, who turned to leave. "Wife, thank you for teaching the children so well. They are all smart and sensible, as good as you are. I really appreciate you!


    Subei looked back at him, "the child is mine, this is what I should do. You don''t have to thank me. "


    "Don''t you sit down and talk?" Hua Jinan said gently in his eyes.


    Subei sat down on the sofa. "Let me see how serious your injuries are."


    When Huajin settled down, the mood index soared, "do you love me?"


    "If it''s not serious, I''ll drive you out." Said Subei.


    The man immediately covered his chest, "that still don''t look, you regard it as very serious."


    Subei frowned, "hurry up, don''t be wordy."


    Hua Jin''an is afraid of being impolite, "really want to see?"


    Su Bei raised his eyebrows. "Have you changed your mind? Or do you think the big bed at home is better? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    The man slowly took down his hand and unbuttoned, "how can the big bed at home compare with the sofa here? If you agree, I want to sleep on the sofa all my life! "


    Subei glared at him and said, "I don''t agree."


    The man had already expected the answer, he chuckled, "OK."


    One day, he will sleep in her bed.


    Hua Jin''an directly opened two buttons, revealing the place of being kicked in the chest.


    In the end, Qiqi''s father is also practicing martial arts, and his foot will be bruised if he doesn''t exert himself.


    Some places are even purplish red, Northern Jiangsu eyebrows a tight, "this is not serious? Don''t you have to go to the hospital? "


    Hua Jinan looked casual, "no, I know my own body. Skin trauma, it will be better in a few days. "


    Subei said, "don''t move and wait."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "ah, I don''t move."


    The man was so obedient that Northern Jiangsu was stunned. It was quite unexpected.


    She got up and left and brought the medicine box.


    Seeing the woman sitting down again with the medicine box, Hua Jin''an''s heart was sweet. He seemed to have guessed what Subei was going to do. As expected, he sat in the sofa and waited.


    Even the buttons on the chest were not buttoned. Subei picked up the medicinal wine specially used for the treatment of traumatic injuries. "This taste a little bit big, but it''s very useful to treat injuries."


    The man nodded, "well, I''m not afraid of the smell."


    As long as it doesn''t scare away her smell, he''s afraid of something.


    Subei looked up at him, "wasn''t it afraid of strange taste before?"


    With a smile in his eyes, "that was before."


    "Why is it different now?" Subei unscrewed the lid of the medicinal wine.


    Hua Jin''an said with some regret, "after being abandoned by his wife, he always thinks that those bad habits are nothing. Now the most difficult thing for me to accept is to be disliked by my wife. Everything else is irrelevant to me


    Subei frowned and looked at the clothes on his chest, "how about drinking beer?"


    The man suddenly bold words said, "as long as the wife a word, drink to die also willing."


    "Then drink to death, and you will always come to pester me." Subei put down the medicinal wine and opened a button.


    The man immediately choked way, a long time just unwilling to say, "that I don''t drink."


    "That''s why all those bold words you just said to me. Your ultimate goal is to pester me every day


    Subei poured out a little medicinal wine in the palm of his hand, rubbed it a few times, and put it on his bruise.


    When Huajin settled down, he felt the pain of needle pricking, and his body suddenly shivered. Subei immediately took back his hand. As a result, all the medicinal wine in his palm rubbed against his shirt.


    "Does it hurt?" Subei looked at him and asked.


    The man took a deep breath and nodded, "a little bit."


    Subei frowned, "didn''t you say it was OK just now?"


    Hua Jin''an said again, "the old men always report good news or bad news in front of their women. I can''t hide in your arms and cry for pain."


    He grinned. "Of course, I don''t mind hiding once or twice if you want to comfort me in particular."


    Subei suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his chest. The man was unprepared and immediately roared.


    Su Bei smiles, "does it hurt?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the side of the smiling woman, just squeeze out a smile, "see you smile, pain is also worth it."


    "You''ve been good at coaxing women over the past five years." Said Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "for five years, every morning I wake up, it''s the same dream that rushes into my brain. How to make you happy


    Subei picked up his shirt and said, "take off your clothes."


    Hua Jin''an was stunned. "In the past five years, my wife''s mind has opened up a lot."


    Subei sneered, "yes, after staying outside for a long time, there are more people to see and more knowledge to open up the natural thought."


    The man immediately in the heart of a meal, his face is distressed look, "small north, I see you do not need to medicine. My heart is broken. It''s no use doing anything. "


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, and was in a good mood.


    She said with a faint smile, "Oh, I''m treating your heart."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took her hand. "OK, you must be cured. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Subei said with a smile, "no problem, it''s all right. Take out your heart first, and I''ll cure you right away. "


    The woman looked at him with a smile. Hua Jin''an was stunned. Then she bent her eyebrows and said with a smile, "this is yours. When do you want it and when do you want it. It''s up to you to rifle your belly, or just take a knife to gouge it out


    The man slowly took off his shirt and threw it aside. He leaned on the sofa and looked at Subei with his eyes like silk.


    he was generous and willing to be slaughtered.


    But Subei''s attention at this time is not in his eyes, but in his abdomen on a huge scar.


    Now it seems that it should be a wound many years ago, but Northern Jiangsu has never seen it.


    That''s what happened after their divorce. Besides, it''s not just this wound. There are many wounds on the eight abdominal muscles.


    Time goes by, but the scar is still clear.


    "How did it get hurt?" Subei asked softly.


    She had an impulse to reach out and touch, but she resisted.


    It must have been injured while on duty, Subei thought.


    The man was playing with a cigarette in his hand when Subei came.


    It should be that he just ordered, Subei came, so he kept on smoking.


    His eyes were deep. "Do you really want to know?"


    Subei whispered, "I''ll listen to what you want to say, and I won''t force it if it''s inconvenient."


    Hua Jin''an whispered back, "I''m not inconvenient. I''m just afraid that you''ve heard it hard."


    Subei raised his eyes and looked at him, "why do I feel bad?"


    The man smiles and says in a flat voice, "this bowl big scar was left when I broke into Yamaguchi organization in Japan five years ago."


    Subei listened quietly and then asked, "why do you have to force Shankou organization? As far as I know, they should be underworld organizations. There is no blood to kill. "


    Hua Jin''an''s lips slightly hook, smile at will, "Shankou group all over the world, especially to inquire about the whereabouts of people. However, they help outsiders on the condition that you do something difficult for them


    "What did you do for them?" Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an did not say, "do you ask me what I ask them to do for me?"


    Su Bei''s heart a meal, help, almost in her mouth.


    However, she thought that maybe she thought too much.


    Her heart suddenly hung in the air. What was the answer she wanted to know?


    On the surface, Northern Jiangsu seems calm, "what is it?"


    Man a pair of deep eyes, deep love incomparable, he moved his lips slightly, eyes did not blink staring at Subei, "looking for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Hanging heart suddenly fell to the ground, and then from the bottom of my heart slowly bred a sweet, gradually sweet tired of the whole atrium.


    The woman''s look completely fell into Hua Jin''an''s eyes, he smile, heart more relaxed.


    Subei then frowned, "what did you do for them?"


    The man lowered his eyes and said, "nothing."


    "I want to know, tell me."


    Northern Jiangsu insists.


    "Are you going to keep me naked like this?" Hua Jinan''s eyes swept his upper body of red fruit.


    Subei said, "when you''re finished, you''ll take the medicine."


    Hua Jinan looked at his wrist watch. "It''s late. Go to bed. I''ll take a look at the hospital tomorrow."


    "Don''t hide anything from me, never cheat me. If you remember correctly, you promised me


    Subei said, staring into the man''s eyes.


    Hua Jin an eyebrows a tight, "well, I said."


    Subei said, "now answer my question."


    The man''s face was deep and serious. His expression was obvious, but he didn''t want to say it.


    However, forced by the north of Jiangsu Province, he had some problems.


    "Well, you can go to the hospital tomorrow." Subei got up and was about to leave.


    The man quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Subei. He got up and stood in front of her, "I said, don''t be angry."


    Subei sat down and said, "OK, I listen."


    the man slowly sat down beside her. His voice was very light, with a bland breath. "He robbed a goods from the Lao arms dealer."


    The military chaos in Laos is naturally heard of in Northern Jiangsu.


    It is no doubt fatal to rob arms from the army fire merchant.


    Subei took a breath, "how to rob, just yourself?"


    Hua Jin''an replied, "pretend to deal with them, mix in, and then when trading, kill all of them, a total of 28."


    He smiles. "At that time, all you thought about was you. You were too eager for success. A small oversight in the plan made me miss one step. So I got hurt. If Lao Xiao didn''t get the news, I don''t think you would have seen me. "


    In the eyes of Northern Jiangsu, it seems that the scene of gunfire, Hua Jin''an''s death fighting shadow deeply cuts her heart.


    He was covered with blood, dying appearance, constantly appeared in front of Northern Jiangsu.


    "Are you stupid? I will come back one day after I leave. Why don''t you want to die? "


    Subei said, just now the good mood suddenly changed heavy up.


    Hua Jin an laughed bitterly, "what if you don''t come back?"


    "But what if you really die?" Subei looked at him.


    He smiles and puts his hand on his heart. "At that time, I thought, I''ll die if I die. If you die, at least it won''t hurt too much here


    Subei don''t face, the heart of the sad, quickly spread to the eyes.


    Eye color, unable to control the condensation of fog.


    Hua Jin''an gently closed his eyes, he sighed, "or let you suffer, I should not say."


    Su Bei picked up his mood and pressed the tears in his eyes, "what about these? Did you get hurt in that fight, too? "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "No. Will you allow me to keep the answer to this question? "


    Is there anything more terrible than robbing arms?


    God, what did he do in the years she wasn''t there?


    He did not want to say that the answer must be more unacceptable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Subei did not ask again, she began to wipe wine for Hua Jin''an.


    Once, slowly and gently.


    Neither of them said anything more.


    How long has she not treated him so gently? Hua Jin''an''s blood has already been boiling.


    Her delicate facial features and sexy lips are fatal temptations for Hua Jin''an.


    His body can not help but pressure down, until the northern Jiangsu reaction, she has been trapped in his arms.


    Suddenly, outside came the sound of the doorbell.


    North Jiangsu pushed Hua Jin''an aside and got up to the door.


    Men''s mood is a little bad, who is so hate to rush to this time to stir up.


    Subei stretched out his hand and opened the door without even thinking about who would come so late.


    The door opened and left Xiao''s face appeared in front of him.


    "Beibei, are you still up?"


    Left Xiao''s eyebrow slightly frowns, stands in front of the woman''s double cheek is red, the facial expression takes a bit of coquettish.


    "Zuo Xiao, how did you come so late?" Subei looked at Zuo Xiao in surprise.


    Zuo Xiaoxi''s habitual step came in, while walking said, "in a few days is aunt''s birthday, I give her a good celebration, just finished, so I want to talk to you."


    Subei followed him, "don''t bother you, I''ll see to it."


    "How can you tell me about trouble..."


    Zuo Xiao''s words stopped in the living room.


    In the living room, Hua Jin''an was sitting lazily on the sofa with his upper body covered in red fruits.


    See left Xiao, he light of say hello, "left little, come."


    Left Xiao''s whole body is stiff, the man''s clothes are not neat appearance, beside the sofa also put quilt, Subei just face ruddy and shy.


    What''s more, the hot tide in the eyes of this man has not subsided.


    "Why are you here?" Zuo Xiao''s words are not polite at all.


    Hua Jin an gently smile, "here are my wife, son, daughter, why do you say I am here?"


    Zuo Xiao sneered and said, "it should be ex-wife and son, Tuan Tuan is not your daughter!"


    Hua Jin''an said with a low smile, "my ex-wife is also my wife. We will remarry. Xiaobei has already admitted that I am Tuan Tuan''s father. Do you need her to tell you? "


    Zuo Xiao couldn''t believe looking at Subei, "Beibei, what he said is true?"


    "I''m sleeping here, isn''t that the best answer? What else do you ask? Five years ago, she left with you. Five years later, you didn''t make her come back to you. Haven''t you given up now? "


    Hua Jin''an said in front of Northern Jiangsu.


    Left Xiao''s eyes burst out with sharp and incomparable light, staring at Hua Jin''an fiercely.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, and his tone was lazy, "Zuo Xiao, give up.". This life you miss to her, your fate has been done. She belongs to me. "


    Subei looked at him and said, "shut up


    When Hua Jin settled down, he said with a smile, "my wife has spoken. I''ll shut up immediately."


    Su Bei stood in front of Zuo Xiao and whispered, "Zuo Xiao, you go back first. It''s very late. We''ll talk again when we have time. I don''t want to invite too many people on my mother''s birthday. We just want to have dinner together again and have a good time happily


    Zuo Xiao looked at Hua Jin''an, "the family you mentioned also includes this person, right?"


    Su Bei eyebrow micro Cu, "left Xiao!"


    "Well, Beibei, I''ll go back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Hearing the deep voice of Subei, Zuo Xiao suppressed all his emotions.


    With that, he took a look at Hua Jin''an and turned away.


    Zuo Xiao''s glance was full of hostility, as if a sharp blade had been gouged out of Hua Jin''an''s body.


    Su Bei sent Zuo Xiao out and came back directly to Hua Jin''an. "Are you going to make up with you because I left you here tonight?"


    Hua Jin''an can see that Subei is really angry.


    He sat up and put away the playfulness on his face. "I don''t think so. It''s just a natural expression that is difficult to control when a rival meets. I''m sorry to make you angry. In fact, I really want to show a bit of grace, but I didn''t do it. "


    Subei quietly listened to Hua Jin''an finish saying and took a deep breath. His voice was bland and there was no temperature. "For me, Zuo Xiao is a kind of existence that you will never understand. Our friendship has long been beyond the shackles of selfishness, not like you, only love and not love. So I don''t want to see anyone hurt him. "


    Hua Jin''an raised a good-looking eyebrow and looked at Subei. "I''m afraid you only think so. Xiaobei, he''s a man. Can''t you see the jealousy and jealousy in his eyes? "


    Subei directly replied, "I can''t see it. Now I don''t want to see you either."


    Subei went to Hua Jin''an and threw his clothes on him. "You go, leave right away and go back to your own home."


    Hua Jin''an where to go, "I can''t go, I promised to send her to school tomorrow morning, she can''t see I will cry tomorrow."


    "If I''m here, she won''t look for you if she can''t see you!" Subei reached out to Lahua and Jin''an got up.


    Hua Jin''an was pulled up and fell heavily on the sofa.


    Suddenly, he covered his chest, "I''m a wounded man. Is it really cruel of you to do so?"


    Subei said in a loud voice, "I was very cruel, you did not know today, you hurry up, or I have more cruel."


    "Ma Ma Baba, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, the voices came.


    The little guy didn''t know when he had been standing at the top of the stairs to watch them. The Savior came, and Hua Jin''an would not let go.


    He put his hands on his chest, looked at Tuan Tuan and said, "Tuan Tuan, Dad seems to be dying. Mom is going to drive Dad out. Come and help me


    Tuan Tuan woke up from his sleep and said, "OK, I''ll help you. I''m not afraid of Baba. " A group of a trot ran to the front of Hua Jin''an.


    "Baba, do you feel very painful here? Is that a good way to breathe for you?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "good, Tuan Tuan is really good."


    Tuan''s two small hands covered Hua Jin''an''s chest, whirring.


    "Hua Jin''an, when did you become so naughty. Get up quickly and don''t cheat the children. "


    Said Subei, standing in front of him.


    Tuan turned to look at Northern Jiangsu, "Ma Ma, Baba is a patient, how can you treat Baba like this? Don''t you say we should be kind? You are a fierce old witch now. I won''t let Baba go. "


    Said Tuan, pouting.


    Su Bei''s eyes were staring at the eldest, she could hardly cry or laugh, "Tuan Tuan, do you think I''m an old witch?"


    Tuan Geng lies in Hua Jin''an''s arms, "Baba is very painful, Baba is injured for Tuan, but Ma Ma wants to drive Baba away. I don''t like numbness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Subei helplessly laughed out, "OK, you don''t like me, do you! Then you can follow your father


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Tuan tugged at his small face and turned back to see the back of Northern Jiangsu. His face was reluctant and sad.


    Tears in the eye circles around, with a small mouth will soon cry out.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and took Tuan into his arms. "Tuan Tuan, dad knows you don''t want dad to go. But you can''t say you don''t like mom. Is it easy for your mother to raise you so much from childhood


    "It''s not easy! The delicious food is always left for me to eat


    Hua Jin''an patted her head, and she said with tears, "I broke the bowl and broke the numb computer. I didn''t want to beat me."


    "So you say that today, mom. Mom will be sad


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "it''s dad who is not good. You shouldn''t listen to your mother. You shouldn''t let Tuan Tuan help you."


    Tuan looked up at Hua Jin''an, "Baba, what do we do now?"


    Hua Jin''an stood up and hugged each other. "Good boy, if you make a mistake, you should bear it bravely. Shall we go and say sorry to mom now


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "OK."


    Subei went back to his room, lying alone on the big bed, but could not sleep.


    She didn''t really get angry with Tuan Tuan. When Tuan Tuan was a little baby, JOJO gave her to himself.


    She pulled her up with a handful of excrement and urine. The effort and energy expended and the feelings she paid were no different from those of her own children.


    naturally, she would not really be angry with her children.


    However, since met Hua Jin''an, she saw a little.


    How important a father is to a child in life.


    Once upon a time, she thought, as long as she gave them all her love.


    Let them live the best life, that''s enough.


    They are the happiest without dad around.


    Now, however, she seems to have overlooked a point.


    That''s the difference between a father''s love and a mother''s love.


    But these two kinds of care and dedication are exactly what children need.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned over.


    In fact, she is not really angry with Hua Jin''an.


    She was distressed to see the wounds on him.


    Whether the source of this feeling is because of love, or moved.


    She didn''t want to distinguish, but it was clear.


    Heartache.


    I can''t even bear to see it again.


    Now all the misunderstandings are almost solved, and all the hidden reasons that could not be said before have been clarified.


    If, five years ago, she knew everything, she would not divorce, let alone leave.


    She will wait for him.


    However, there is also an indisputable fact that Zuo Xiao''s only injury to her at that time actually came from this reason.


    He was seriously injured and was treated and recuperated abroad for three years.


    That day, she learned everything from Yanan''s, and couldn''t help thinking.


    If, before meeting Hua Jin''an, she knew the truth.


    Will she make up with Zuo Xiao?


    This problem has troubled her for many days. Until today, seeing the picture of Hua Jin''an and her two children loving each other, she suddenly feels that this is the life she wants.


    Especially at night to see the wound on Hua Jin''an, she was distressed.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    Pain to want to comfort him, hold him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    She finally knew that the abandoned wedding, the three-year prison, and her brother''s leg were the gaps in her heart that she could never cross.


    Even though, she knew the truth.


    She and Zuo Xiao will never get together.


    But her heart is not made of stone.


    Left Xiao so many years of silent guard her, for her pay all, she can see.


    I can''t thank you enough.


    Women always show the most elegant and intellectual side to their friends and colleagues.


    But the worst side is given to the closest people.


    In the face of Hua Jin''an and Zuo Xiao, this is the case.


    Zuo Xiao is a friend, more like relatives, she does not want to hurt him, even a little bit.


    He can''t be hurt.


    Hua Jinan is the father of her children and the man she has always been unable to forget.


    Because she gave him all her love and willfulness.


    If there is a real possibility between her and Zuo Xiao, then we can''t wait for now.


    She thought he would understand.


    But she was wrong.


    He doesn''t understand at all.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Subei went down to open the door and saw a big and a small one standing outside the door looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Her face was still cold.


    "My child, her mother, I''m not right today. I''m here to apologize. I''ve brought the group back to you. She''ll always be your daughter, and I''ll leave in a minute


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    He looked down at Tuan Tuan and released Tuan Tuan''s hand. "Go ahead and say what you want to say to your mother."


    Tuantuan cried out and rushed into the arms of Subei, "Ma Ma, Tuan Tuan is wrong. Tuan Tuan likes hemp best. It''s hard to raise Tuan Tuan. Thank you very much. What Tuan Tuan said just now is not in my heart. Ma Ma Ma is a princess, and Ma Ma is not an old witch. Will you forgive me


    Su Bei''s tears also can''t help but flow down, this moment, as if in the past three of their mother and son through those years are all vivid.


    Yes, I live with two children and refuse Zuo Xiao''s help.


    Once she had a very difficult, very hard time.


    However, at that time, she did not feel the pain at all.


    Just now was recalled that memory, she was buried in the bottom of her heart, grievance, an instant burst.


    She was holding Tuan Tuan with tears on her face. "Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry. Her mother is not angry. It''s the mother who is not good and doesn''t worry about your feelings. Mom thinks it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a father, as long as you have a mother. It''s mom that''s not good. Tuan Tuan just wants to have a father. Tuan Tuan is not wrong. "


    Tuan Tuan saw Subei crying, and immediately stretched out her hand and wiped tears for Subei. She cried, "Mom doesn''t cry. Tuan Tuan really likes to love numbness. However, Tuan Tuan really loves Baba. Ma Ma, I want Baba to accompany me. In this way, my kite will no longer hang on the tree, and I will not be afraid of being bullied by other children


    "OK, Ma Ma Ma promises. You want to see your dad, anytime. Mom won''t stop you. "


    Northern Jiangsu coax Tuan Tuan.


    Mother and daughter cry together, which makes Huajin cry bitterly.


    He squatted down and held them in his arms.


    "I''m not good. Don''t cry. It''s all my fault. It''s OK. "


    "Tuan Tuan, shall we stop crying?" Subei calmed down and said, holding Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "OK OK "


    huajin''an will release Northern Jiangsu, and Northern Jiangsu will hold up Tuan Tuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Looking at two eyes red and swollen a big, Hua Jin''an heartache incomparable.


    He said softly, "I''ll be back in a minute. You two go to bed early. It''s getting late. "


    Subei did not speak, lowered his head to wipe tears for Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan cried again, "Baba, don''t go." She immediately turned her head and looked at Subei. Her big eyes were full of prayers. "Mom, I don''t want to let Baba go. Would you please let Baba stay? I give the bed to Baba sleep, I sleep on the sofa is not afraid of


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Tuan Tuan and didn''t know how to answer.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and touched Tuan''s head, "Tuan Tuan is good. My father will pick you up early tomorrow morning and send you to kindergarten. You can''t sleep on the sofa. You''ll lose your energy tomorrow and the teacher will criticize you. "


    Tuan looked at Hua Jin''an, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an gently smile, pinched her small face, "that father left, you obediently sleep."


    But the little guy opened his shrimp hand and said, "to gaykiss."


    Hua Jin''an leaned over her face and gave her a kiss, "good, I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    "But Baba hasn''t been a mother yet?" He said, blinking his big eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan, mom doesn''t Yes Subei said in a hurry.


    Before she could finish her words, the man bent down and gave her another kiss on the cheek.


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned, and his heart trembled.


    When you look at the past, Hua Jin''an has already turned down the stairs.


    "Otherwise, you''ll spend the night on the sofa." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and showed a charming and happy smile, "no, I''m afraid I''m downstairs and you won''t sleep well all night."


    With that, he waved out of the door.


    Subei closed the door and went to bed with her.


    He is downstairs. Why can''t she sleep well!


    Tuan Tuan soon fell asleep, sleeping quietly beside her.


    However, Subei couldn''t sleep.


    The next morning, Subei took Dabei and Tuan to go out. Hua Jin''an was already waiting downstairs.


    "Happy ran over," Baba, you really come


    Hua Jin''an picked up Tuan Tuan and said, "Dad promised to Tuan Tuan. How can he not come?"


    Dabei stood in front of Hua Jin''an with a smile, "Dad, how did you go last night? Don''t you sleep on the sofa


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei and whispered, "Dad has something to deal with temporarily, so he goes back. Did you sleep well last night


    Big north nods, "good."


    Hua Jin''an put down the group, "take the younger sister to get on the bus first."


    Dabei got on the bus with Tuan Tuan. He went to the woman with two black eyes. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Subei smile, "en."


    "I''ll go back and sleep for a while, and I''ll pick them up from school in the evening." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an got on the car, and the brother and sister behind the car had a good time.


    From time to time, we can hear the tender laughter. Hua Jin''an looks from the reversing mirror with a peaceful smile on his face.


    "Grandma''s birthday will be in a few days. Have you prepared a gift for grandma?"


    Hua asked.


    Tuan Tuan said with pride, "I''m ready. I finished work for grandma. It''s beautiful. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at Dabei, "son, what about you?"


    Dabei said, "I drew a picture of my grandmother''s longevity."


    Hua Jin an praised, "great! Dad also wants to pay a birthday call to grandma, but I don''t know if grandma will be happy to see her father? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Tuan Tuan said, "of course I''ll be happy. Baba is so good. Grandma must be as happy as seeing Tuan Tuan."


    Dabei was silent for a moment before he said, "why don''t I ask grandma, and then I''ll tell you."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "my son is smart. In the past, my mother misunderstood my father. Now, although my mother knows that it is a misunderstanding, grandma does not necessarily know. Therefore, the father would worry that grandma would not be happy to see his father. When you go to grandma''s house these two days, you can see what grandma thinks for your father


    Big north nodded. "OK, Dad, I know."


    Tuan Tuan was not willing to say, "why does Baba only say that my brother is smart?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan is also smart."


    The little guy just showed a smile and said excitedly, "brother, did you hear me? Baba praises me for my intelligence!"


    Big north sighed, "yes."


    All of a sudden, the group''s confidence and sense of achievement burst out.


    Siheyuan


    in the middle of May, the weather is cool when it is sunny.


    It''s comfortable sitting outside.


    Su Yu specially bought Yao Guizhen a rocking chair, which was very comfortable to lie on.


    After breakfast and the weather was fine, Yao Guizhen would like to sit on it and bask in the sun.


    It will be the weekend soon. I think that Subei will bring the children to see her tomorrow, and she laughs unconsciously.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Yao Guizhen whispered, "the door is not locked. Come in."


    Yao Guizhen''s face is not very good-looking just to see the person who pushed the door in.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked indifferently.


    Baili Lingyan walked in with a fruit basket in her hand. Her face was full of smile, "elder sister, I dare to disturb you. You must not be angry. "


    Five years later, Yao Guizhen''s heart has calmed down a lot.


    "If you have something, you can say it," she said


    Baili Lingyan did not expect that Yao Guizhen would be so calm and calm in the face of himself.


    She thought that at least she would be kicked out again.


    She put the basket down. "Sister, are you ok?"


    Yao Guizhen smile, "you see this? It can move. "


    "Five years. I''m old, too." Baili Lingyan said.


    I hate you, my sister. But I want to ask you to listen to what I want to say today. All right? "


    Yao Guizhen or that pair of light smile, "hate a person more tired! I just want to keep my children alive for a few more years


    Baililing cigarette nodded, relieved, "sister, thank you for giving me the opportunity."


    Yao Guizhen looked at the small stool beside her, "sit down and say it. As long as it''s not bad for my children, I won''t drive you away."


    Baili Lingyan sat down beside Yao Guizhen, and she said softly, "sister, don''t worry, absolutely not."


    She took a long sigh of relief and spoke slowly, "five years ago, after you left, brother Su looked for you for a long time. He was so angry with me that he just drove me out of the house. It gives me a place to live, to eat and to wear, but to ignore me any more. "


    Yao Guizhen listened quietly with no expression.


    Baili Lingyan continued, "I have been reflecting at home for a long time, and I know it''s really my fault. At the beginning, I was really afraid. I''m afraid of losing my beloved husband. I''m afraid of my children losing their father. It''s been a long time for five years, and I''m completely disillusioned. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    She put her hand carefully on Yao Guizhen''s knee. "Sister, we were wrong from the beginning. Whatever the reason, we fell in love, together. None of us should have left. But I still want to say that elder brother Su wanted to make it clear to you. However, later, senior police officers colluded with drug dealers to frame up elder brother Su and kill him. We escaped and remain anonymous. "


    "Those people have been looking for us for many years. Even if elder brother Su wants to tell you, he is afraid of implicating you. It was not until five years ago that they gave up the pursuit and we dared to return to China. I know that if it wasn''t for me, maybe Beibei would not hate his father and mother so much, and he would not die


    She got up and knelt down slowly in front of Yao Guizhen. "I know it''s no use what I say or do now, but I still want to tell you, I''m sorry! Sister! Now I have almost nothing. My daughters are miserable. I just want to ask for your forgiveness. Otherwise, I will die with my eyes closed on the day I die. "


    Yao Guizhen did not reach out to help her, but said faintly, "you have to kneel in the house, kneel my mother-in-law, don''t kneel me."


    "So, did my sister forgive me?"


    Yao Guizhen looked up at her and whispered, "excuse me? My daughter''s happiness in her whole life has been destroyed by you. I have carefully served my mother-in-law for most of her life, and finally because you passed away. Do you think we could just forgive these two words before? "


    "Sister, I know that I am sinful. I really want to ask for your forgiveness. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Baili Lingyan''s tears came down.


    Yao Guizhen sighed, "get up. We may be born between fire and water, I do not hate you, but I do not want to face you again. If you do something for us in the truth, never show up in front of us again. "


    "Sister, please don''t do that. Now elder brother Su no longer admits that I am his wife. I have figured it out. It''s not for me to make a fight. Now it''s time for me to return it, sister. If brother Su wants to go home with you and Su Yu in Northern Jiangsu, I have no problem. I wish you all the best. "


    Hundred Li Ling smoke trembling voice said.


    "Don''t say that, it''s impossible. He will always be the father of the child, but he will no longer belong to this family. "


    Yao Guizhen said definitely.


    "Sister, but now the fact is that Subei and Su Yu treat their father like enemies. I feel very sad when I look at it. In the end, they are father and daughter, and brother Su cares about them very much. Looking at him often a person sitting in the study in a daze, I really can''t bear it. Sister, you don''t want to see them hate each other, do you? "


    Yao Guizhen frowned, "they are big, I can''t manage so much."


    "But you don''t need a father without children. Who do you know better? The more they hate, the more they care. Their hearts are no better. Sister, even if you don''t think about elder brother Su, you don''t think about Subei and Suyu? "


    Yao Guizhen was silent.


    "I think so. On your birthday in a few days, please let brother Su come along. If there is a misunderstanding between them, then give them a chance to solve the misunderstanding. Do you think this is good? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Yao Guizhen said, "I didn''t want to have a birthday either. It''s hard for children to come back. I don''t want to upset them."


    Bai Li Ling Yan lowered her breath, "elder sister, you are right to think so. But wouldn''t it be better if they could make up? "


    "Let me think about it," said Yao Guizhen, rising. "I want to have a rest, so I won''t send you off."


    Baili Lingyan also got up, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Subei made up a sleep in the morning. After waking up, he didn''t want to go to the company, so he called Yanan.


    They made an appointment to buy clothes for the children. At one o''clock, they met in the mall.


    Subei took Yanan''s arm and said, "it''s great to go shopping with you."


    Half of the time, it stopped.


    "If only early summer were here!" Northern Jiangsu sighed.


    Chen Nan is always worried. She will come back one day


    Subei nodded, red eyes and smile, "when I see her, I must beat her up."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "well, I''ll fight with you then."


    Northern Jiangsu to clean up the mood, suppress the sadness in the heart.


    "How did you get here?" North Jiangsu asked Chen Yanan.


    "The driver sent me." Chen Yanan said.


    "The driver he gave you, don''t worry?"


    Subei blinked.


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "he is my driver."


    Subei hehe laughed out, "it is so, you are lucky, the former senior officials personally drive to serve."


    Chen Yanan frowned, a very disgusted look, "I feel very impatient, but he is sticking to me."


    "Come on, you can stop breathing." Said Subei.


    Chen Yanan pursed her lips and laughed, "how are you and your Mr. Jiahua?"


    Northern Jiangsu said, "still like that."


    They walked into the children''s clothing store and looked at the clothes. Chen Yanan said, "Beibei, women''s youth is just a few years. Now you and I have lost most of them. So, cherish the time we can spend happily. Don''t regret today in your twilight years. "


    "You still advise me, don''t you own it?" Said Subei.


    Chen Yanan smile, "I''m trying."


    Subei looked up at her, her eyes firmly said, "I am trying to accept him!"


    She came to Subei''s hand and continued to move forward, "I have given all my love to him in my whole life. I have poured out all my love, and there is no water left. He is my child''s father again, I have no reason to refuse him and choose someone else


    "That''s why?" Said Subei.


    "Of course not. Most importantly, he really wants to be with us now." Chen Yanan said.


    "But can you really forget all the past?" Subei asked.


    Chen Yanan smile light, "why forget it? The past, whether owned or not, has been lost. Why care about those? We live in the present, and I''m looking at the present. Now what I feel, and what I want. "


    Subei nodded, "then what are you waiting for?"


    Chen Yanan cunningly said with a smile, "I haven''t been chased by a man in this life. After making up, I''ll only have an an an Fen Fen to raise a child. So now I have to enjoy myself. Besides, although the past has passed, he has his own difficulties or can''t help but hurt me. I want to get it back in no bad way. In this way, when we make up, no one will mention it again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Subei said with a smile, "I agree with you."


    Chen Yanan tightly held the hand of Subei, "so, Beibei don''t let Hua Jin''an go. He is a good man to see. Any man who can shoulder the burden of the country is a hero. We are so lucky that we have taken two heroes to be husbands


    Subei gently exhaled breath, turned to her and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable."


    Chen Yanan clenched his fist, "then firmly hold them in the hand."


    Subei did not speak, Chen Yanan looked at her and whispered, "Beibei, what are you still hesitating about?"


    Subei shook his head and looked at Chen Yanan, "did you say you want to enjoy being chased? What''s the rush


    Chen Yanan this just put down the heart and said with a smile, "no hurry, no hurry."


    Two people began to patiently choose clothes for their children. Buying clothes for children is more happy than buying clothes for themselves.


    Su Bei and Chen Yanan suddenly couldn''t stop the brake, "YA''NAN, how about giving our son a set of one?" Subei picked up a set of short sleeve shirts and shorts with bow ties to show Chen Yanan.


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes, good-looking."


    Then, she shook a pair of Harlem pants in her hand. "These pants are absolutely comfortable and fashionable."


    Subei nodded, "well, good-looking."


    Chen Yanan also held up the small suit in the other hand, "I also like this one."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Ya Nan, that''s enough. I''ve bought a lot of them. I can''t buy any more. "


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes, they are growing too fast. There are a lot of clothes at home that are small before they can be worn. "


    Subei nodded, while suddenly eyes a bright, "Yanan, you look at this, it is cute me."


    She said with a smile, staring at an Indian suit.


    Chen Ya Nan ha ha of smile way, "who just said enough enough enough."


    Subei also followed with a smile, "Yanan, do you find it addictive to buy clothes for children, and when you see something nice, you can''t help it. Who makes us both so rich and handsome, even though we have children and women. "


    Chen Yanan went to Subei, picked up the clothes in her hand and looked at it, "it''s really beautiful, OK, OK. Just buy this one again. "


    Subei nodded, "OK, OK, after choosing two young masters, we should go and buy our princess."


    Chen Yanan nodded, "Beibei, we have two babies of the same age. We can choose clothes for them together. It''s really good."


    Subei nodded, "friends make us like this, it''s really reached the highest level."


    After they bought the order, they went to the princess clothing area with big bags and small bags.


    "Should we both ask our driver to come over and help with the bag?" Chen Yanan said.


    Subei nodded. "Isn''t your driver waiting outside? In a hurry, "


    Chen Yanan picked up the phone and called out. There, it was connected quickly," finished buying? "


    "No, but there are a lot of things. Where are you? I wonder if I want to send them to the car first."


    Chen Yanan said softly.


    "Where are you?" Said the man.


    "Let''s choose clothes for the two little princesses." Chen Yanan returned.


    "Find a place to sit down and wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Liang Xinchen said.


    In the cafe, the man opposite Liang Xinchen raised his eyebrows and looked at him with displeasure, "I''ve come all the way to ask me to have coffee, but I''m shopping with women?"


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "yes. I didn''t mean much to wait alone, so I thought of you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Hua Jin''an''s face was black and blue, "boy, you are too much. Do you think I''m a man who has nothing to do with women''s shopping


    Liang Xinchen got up and said with a faint smile, "do you want to go with me?"


    Hua Jin''an turned his face and said, "No. Get out of here. "


    Liang Xinchen said softly while walking, "two women do not know whether they are tired when they go shopping. Should they take something to drink?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows trembled slightly and looked at the man who was talking to himself.


    The man added, "other women are really inconvenient. Just bring me a cup of coffee. Waiter


    He raised his voice.


    "What, who is the other woman?"


    Hua Jinan got up and couldn''t help asking.


    Liang Xinchen twisted his eyebrows and looked at him, "why do you ask this? Do you want to go shopping with women and buy coffee for women?"


    Hua Jin''an grabbed the phone in his hand, but he didn''t hang up there. His face was gloomy.


    Put the phone in the ear, the voice and face are very contrary to "Yanan, you and Xiaobei want to drink something, I''ll bring it to you."


    There came Chen Yanan''s very happy voice, "yo! Mr. Hua is here too. You should know what Xiaobei likes to drink. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, just a moment."


    Liang Xinchen almost laughed at this time. Hua Jin''an threw the phone to him. "Senior officials can accompany women to go shopping and buy coffee. Why can''t I?"


    Then he went to the ordering table and said, "have a cappuccino and put more sugar."


    With Liang Xinchen out of the coffee shop, a person carrying a cup of coffee, Hua Jin an mouth full of dissatisfied said, "with your woman to see my joke, is not it?"


    Liang Xinchen raised his eyelids and looked at him. "I thought at least you should thank us for creating a good opportunity for you. However, it seems that you are not very happy. I can take the coffee for you. I will never tell you any more about it in the future, OK?"


    Hua Jin''an flies a foot toward Liang Xinchen to kick past, "you roll."


    "Mr. Hua laughed. Is that to thank me?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at Hua Jin''an who couldn''t help laughing.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I thank you, I thank your family."


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Just invite us to dinner."


    Hua Jinan said with a handsome smile, "no problem."


    Two handsome and upright, handsome and incomparable men walk in the mall with coffee in their hands, which immediately attracted the attention of all people and became a scenery of public attention.


    Chen Yanan hung up and couldn''t laugh.


    "Beibei, come and have a rest."


    Subei came over with two Princess skirts and said, "how are you beautiful?"


    Chen Yanan nodded, "beautiful, our daughter is beautiful, any upper body is good-looking."


    Subei hehe said with a smile, "Oh, we can''t be too proud like this!"


    Chen Yanan solemnly said, "no, this is the fact."


    "That''s right. Both of them are more beautiful than us."


    Su Bei sat down beside Chen Yanan and said with a smile.


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei and asked, "is your driver coming?"


    Subei smile and shake his head, Chen Yanan eyebrows a pick, "he is not willing to come, or no time?"


    Subei said with a smile, "he has not been promoted to the driver position by me!"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "Miss, it''s too hard to be promoted in your family. At least he is also an entrepreneur. You are too self-esteem? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Su Bei said with a smile, "it''s hard to get promoted after being dismissed."


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes, yes, you have a point."


    A hundred miles away, I heard two women''s hearty and happy laughter. When she came near, she saw that it was Subei and Chen Yanan.


    At the same time, Subei and Chen Yanan also saw her.


    Subei and Chen Yanan look at each other with a smile, bailiyan for them, are people who do not want to see.


    However, since met, there is no need to hide.


    It''s just that the best way is not to interfere.


    Bailiyan is very surprised to see Chen Yanan. She smiles and says in a cold voice, "you don''t have any relatives in Liangcheng. I didn''t expect you to come back?"


    Su Bei said aloud, "I am her relative." Subei looked up at her, "there are many things you didn''t expect."


    "Ha ha What else did I not expect? Ah Chen made up with her, or did you remarry with Jin''an? "


    Subei smile, "why should I tell you?"


    Chen Yanan said to Subei, "Beibei, some people we don''t have to pay attention to."


    Bailiyan said with a sneer, "I understand your mood now. Seeing me will certainly bring back memories of the past."


    She raised her hair in her ear and said triumphantly, "after all, the men you once loved loved loved me, and now they all leave you. And now I''m going to marry into the Liang family. So it''s natural that you hate me. "


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "hate you? Miss Baili is really too proud of herself. I think it''s a waste of energy to hate you. "


    Chen Yanan sat there quietly, staring at Bai Li Yan''s face with heavy makeup and proud smile.


    Some people can''t learn to be good even if they die a hundred times. It''s hard to change the nature of death. It''s people like bailiyan.


    Bailiyan ha ha smile, unexpectedly sat down in Northern Jiangsu and Chen Yanan, "if you don''t hate me, you won''t have this attitude."


    Subei shook his head and felt helpless.


    There are so many people in the world. Does she think it is noble to be hated?


    Two people are too lazy to pay attention to her, Chen Yanan''s line of sight falls on two Yingting figures not far away.


    Bailiyan is still talking about himself, "it''s hard to take children alone, don''t you want to remarry? The child''s father doesn''t want you, and he can''t be alone forever. Although the stepfather is no better than his own father, is he? "


    "And I heard that children from single parent families usually have problems in their hearts. So, you have to worry. When people are old and old, no one wants to look for them. "


    bailiyan said with care.


    Chen Yanan and Subei have already got up to choose clothes for Tuan Tuan. Subei said casually, "it''s natural that a stepfather doesn''t love to protect other people''s children. It''s better to be rejected by your own father. "


    Su Bei raised his eyes to Bai Li Yan and said with a smile, "I''ve always been curious, why does Dad hate you so much? I heard that you and bailiqing are twins, but the treatment is different. I wonder if it''s because of your mouth that you hate people. That''s why I''m disgusted by my own father. "


    Subei once said the pain of a hundred miles of smoke, she couldn''t sit still, immediately got up, sharp eyed at Subei, "do you think Dad likes you?"


    "At least he''s looking forward to me calling him dad every day. As for you, he is too lazy to say yes when you call him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Subei seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "I heard that your mother spent five years in the downstairs guest room. Usually men treat their children like this. The woman who gave birth to him is extremely disgusted. Then the child born by that woman will also be despised."


    Bailiyan said coldly, "that father will not like your mother that yellow faced woman."


    Bailiyan was slapped heavily, not North Jiangsu, but Chen Yanan.


    She covered her face and looked at Chen Yanan. After being surprised, she raised her hand and was about to return it. However, her hand was held by Subei in mid air.


    "Bailiyan, if you want to fight back here, you will suffer."


    Subei light smile, she shake off a hundred Li smoke hand to see to Chen Yanan, "Ya Nan, tired."


    Chen Yanan frowned and said with a smile, "the buzzing flies are just as annoying."


    Bailiyan covered his cheek and stomped his feet angrily. However, he didn''t splash on his face. He just said in a sharp tone, "Subei, I''m going to marry your brother-in-law, so you''re not comfortable. I understand. But then again, your sister''s life is too short


    Shut up! Suddenly a man''s voice came.


    Liang Xinbin did not know when he came near.


    When Bai Li Yan saw Liang Xinbin, he immediately complained in tears, "Xinbin, she just hit me!"


    Liang Xinbin looked at Chen Yanan pointing at Baili cigarette. She didn''t know Chen Yanan. She said coldly, "did you beat my fiancee?"


    Subei was just about to speak, when a deep voice sounded behind him, and then Chen Yanan was held in his arms by an arm.


    "If you want to tell me something, don''t scare my woman."


    Liang Xinchen will protect Chen Yanan in his arms, said without expression.


    Liang Xinbin eyebrows a tight, he did not expect to see Liang Xinchen and Hua Jin''an here.


    "When did you come back?" He looked at Liang Xinchen and then nodded at Hua Jin''an, "Mr. Hua is also here."


    Liang Xinchen replied, "recently back."


    Liang Xinbin looks at Chen Yanan, "is this sister-in-law?"


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "yes."


    "Since we met, we might as well have a drink somewhere."


    Liang Xinbin said.


    Liang Xinchen said, "good."


    Subei and Chen Yanan are smart women, they know when to play temper in front of men, when to be clever.


    Although two people in the heart is not willing, but still followed a few men to go out.


    Hua Jinan went to Subei and handed her the coffee in her hand. "I asked the waiter to add more sugar to your favorite one."


    Subei took over, the voice was light, "Oh, how can you come?"


    The moment I saw Hua Jin''an, Northern Jiangsu was still a little surprised.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "I know you''re going shopping and I''ve come to pick you up."


    Chen Yanan looks at Liang Xinchen, two people look at each other and smile, all in silence.


    Subei laughed and handed all the bags in his hand to him, "well, hold it for me."


    Hua Jin''an reached for it, with a spoiled smile on his face. "In the evening, you''ll come and have a massage to relax. "


    Subei immediately said," do you have to pick up the children at night? "


    Hua Jin''an rubbed her head, and her eyes were gentle, "silly, can I forget my son and daughter? The two of us will pick it up and come back to coax you until you come back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Su Bei''s face was smiling and his eyebrows were raised. "Mr. Hua seems to be quite idle recently? Do you have nothing to do? "


    Hua Jin''an said seriously, "yes, accompany you is my most important thing."


    Subei some helpless smile, this man can be really invincible now, cheeky.


    She had thought that she had no scruples in front of her, but now, in front of others, he was so generous to please her.


    "In recent years, I have learned new skills. How could I not find them before?"


    Hua Jin''an smile, put all the bags in one hand, empty the other hand gently took Subei''s shoulder, whispered in her ear, "if I used to put down my face, how could you have the chance to leave?"


    Subei smile, "ah, these years your consciousness is nothing to face."


    The man suddenly burst into a loud smile, "if you are happy, you can also say so."


    Chen Yanan light pursed lips to smile out, Liang Xinchen hugged her light in the ear intimate said, "your idea is good, I think they have been OK."


    Chen Yanan''s eyes looked at the woman who was following Liang Xinbin in front of her. Her voice was cold and said, "they were all right. If someone stirred up in the middle, she should be the happiest of the three of us."


    Liang Xinchen said gently, "in fact, there was nothing between us. When will you agree to my proposal? "


    Chen Yanan faint smile, voice warm cool, "how can we be ok? There was a woman between us


    Liang Xinchen slightly frowned, "Ya Nan, do you still don''t believe me? Me and She really has nothing. But we are just trying to achieve our own goals. I did it to protect you. I never loved her from the beginning to the end. I only love you. "


    The voice of two people is not big or small, and Liang Xinchen hundred Li smoke distance, can be heard completely.


    And walk in the other side of Hua Jin''an and North Jiangsu''s sweet move also showed to the ears of bailiyan.


    Once she was really taken care of by those two men.


    But now they were strangers to her.


    Even, just now, she looked at them with the excited eyes of their reunion, and they did not look at her.


    No one looked at her.


    Chen Yanan voice light said, "but I have seen you kiss her embrace her, those pictures are engraved in my memory. Although I believe you, will you give me time to forget it? "


    Liang Xinchen had heard Chen Yanan''s words, and felt a little lost.


    But at this point, he immediately laughed out, "I will, of course I will."


    His forehead against her hair, "as long as you let me accompany you and your children, I will give you as much time as you want."


    "I''m not afraid that you can''t get anything in the end, and waste the most precious time?"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile.


    "All the rest of my life I''ll live for you. If you waste it, every minute I spend with you is my most precious


    Liang Xinchen said seriously and seriously.


    Chen Yanan pursed her lips and laughed, then her face became more and more splendid.


    Liang Xinchen is undoubtedly an excellent man, but he is controlled by a woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    In fact, there are many definitions of happiness, not every couple of men and women together are happy.


    Not all the separated lovers have nothing to do with happiness.


    The happiness of Subei was that when she was wronged and hurt, she renewed her hope and fell in love with a man who also loved her.


    Chen Yanan''s happiness was that she finally married a man who was desperate to like.


    However, they have all experienced pain and suffering


    and now, fortunately, their children''s father is still with them.


    Bailiyan''s heart is the most angry, that slap of the gas has not yet come out, but the man around her does not ask, and the other two pairs of deep love is like nails into her eyes.


    Especially the conversation between Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan just now almost wiped out her mood and patience.


    However, although those two periods of history have long been in the past.


    However, for the Liang family, it is absolutely impossible for them to know.


    Otherwise, the marriage, which was originally linked to the interests of the enterprise, would collapse in an instant.


    To the restaurant, a few people sit together, Subei and Chen Yanan in the side of the sofa to buy today''s things out to see.


    Bailiyan is undoubtedly the most embarrassed person sitting here. There have been disputes between the three men and her.


    Until all the food was on the table, Subei and Chen Yanan sat on the table.


    "How old is your son? Bring it home some other day."


    Liang Xinbin looked at Chen Yanan and said.


    Liang Xinbin and Liang Xinchen are cousins by calculation. Liang Xinchen''s mother is the illegitimate daughter of the Third Master of the Liang family. However, due to the poor background of Liang Bijun, the Liang family has refused to recognize her.


    Liang Xinbin''s grandfather is the second master of Liang family, so he should call his aunt when he meets Liang Bijun.


    It has been many years since the Third Master of Liang family and Liang Bijun''s mother are no longer there.


    When the old master was alive, he refused to allow the children born by Liang Bijun''s mother to inherit a dime from the Liang family, so that the children born could be surnamed Liang.


    Therefore, Liang Xinchen''s lineage is not a threat to the property of the Liang family. In addition, Liang Xinchen stands out and has his own status and wealth. The whole Liang family looks at him differently.


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "OK."


    Liang Xinbin also said, "I see younger brother-in-law bought a girl''s clothes, so hard that you now have another daughter?"


    Chen Yanan nodded and whispered, "yes, I''m already six years old."


    Liang Xinbin was a little surprised, but very happy, "great, Qiqi has been telling me that she is too lonely. Now, if she knew she had a sister, she would be happy."


    Subei has not been how to say hello to Liang Xinbin, at this time heard Qiqi, she finally can not help asking, "Qiqi on the fourth grade?"


    Liang Xinbin nodded and looked at Subei with a smile, "yes, she miss you very much. When you have time, you can come to play together."


    He pauses for a moment, and then he says, "your children are not young, are they?"


    Hua Jin''an, who made a sound this time, "the big one is nearly seven years old, and the small one is five years old."


    Liang Xinbin suddenly more surprised, but just flash by, he pursed his lips and said with a smile, "it''s really good, Beibei has already been a child and son!"


    Subei took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Liang Xinbin, "give me my phone call to Qiqi, and let her call me when she has time. I''ll take her out to play. "


    "Good." Liang Xinbin takes the call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Bailiyan felt as if he had been taken as air by the public. No one looked at her directly or even said a word to her.


    There is a feeling of being abandoned in my heart, and it is more and more intense.


    She stretched out her hand under the table to hold Liang Xinbin''s hand. The man did not respond, nor did he look at her, but he did not refuse her.


    Just holding her gently.


    Bailiyan''s discomfort and some deformed face due to forbearance and anger are actually seen by all of us.


    She picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of meat in the bowl for Liang Xinbin, "don''t just talk about it, eat quickly. You didn''t eat lunch to pick me up. "


    Liang Xinbin looked at the flesh that she pinched over, frowned and did not speak.


    She put down her chopsticks, reached for her face, and said in a low voice, "I want an ice bag."


    Chen Yanan''s North Jiangsu looks at each other with a smile. She already knows that she is reminding Liang Xinbin that his fiancee has been beaten.


    Liang Xinbin called the waiter to ask for an ice bag. As a man, he could not be indifferent. It was his fiancee who was beaten and hit him in the face.


    He looked at Chen Yanan''s low voice and said, "I don''t know how Yan''er makes his sister-in-law angry? I''ll give you tea instead of wine. "


    Chen Yanan smile, "Liang Zong, since you asked, I also said. Miss Baili''s speech lacks consideration, so let''s talk about it. But the vicious language used in Beibei mother''s body, I really can''t listen to. He started to beat her, and felt that if this made Mr. Liang unhappy, I''m really sorry. "


    Liang Xinchen''s face became gloomy. He turned his head and looked at the hundred Li smoke. "Yan''er, how can you be so ignorant? How can you be disrespectful to your elders? "


    Bailiyan did not get cheap, but also was reprimanded by Liang Xinbin. She was more angry in her heart, but pretended to be aggrieved. "In fact, I didn''t say anything. It was they who talked too hard. First they talked about my parents. So, I was angry for a moment and didn''t cover up."


    Subei looked at bailiyan and couldn''t help vomiting.


    She said with a sneer, "does Liang always know who her father is?"


    Liang Xinbin thought for a moment and whispered, "it''s Mr. mo. we just met in a hurry. But he''s very busy, and his business is all over the world. "


    Subei said again, "do you know what relationship I have with Mr. Mo?"


    Liang Xinbin suddenly a Leng, "this, I don''t know."


    Bailiyan was frightened. She didn''t expect Subei to mention this directly.


    She thought that Subei was not willing to connect herself with Mo Qianshan in her whole life.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t think about it clearly before I said it. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Can I make amends for you? "


    She picked up the tea bowl and looked at Chen Yanan and Subei.


    Su Bei''s lips hook a sneer, she knew that bailiyan was afraid.


    Liang Xinbin felt guilty about his sister in Subei. If he knew that Mo Qianshan was his father-in-law, and that bailiyan was the half sister of his dead wife, he would never accept it.


    Subei smile, she did not end the cup, just quietly cold looking at the hundred Li smoke.


    Eyes flowing with the meaning of ridicule, afraid?


    Bailiyan felt uneasy, of which the pros and cons of which she naturally thought clearly.


    Now, Liang Xinbin is the only straw she can rely on.


    Only by relying on him, she can re-enter the rich and lead a young grandmother''s life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    So, she hated as much as she was afraid.


    Her eyes are firmly staring at Subei, Chen Yanan reached out and shook Subei''s hand, and said faintly, "since Miss Baili has apologized, we will not be in the heart of it."


    She looked at Subei, "right, Beibei?"


    "Of course," he said


    Then she slowly picked up the water cup, three cups in the air collided, issued a crisp sound, but the sound in the heart of a hundred miles of smoke to burst away.


    This result is undoubtedly the best.


    Liang Xinbin with a smile, whispered, "the two beauties are so knowledgeable, intelligent, you can be really lucky."


    He looked at Hua Jin''an and Liang Xinchen.


    Two people have to cooperate with the nod, this matter will be in the public''s mutual respect a smile in the past.


    Meanwhile, Subei got up to answer a phone call, and bailiyan also went to the bathroom.


    Subei stood outside the private room. "Mom, I''ll take the children back tomorrow."


    After answering the phone and turning around, bailiyan was standing opposite her.


    Subei took a deep breath, "why, do you want to talk to me?"


    Bailiyan said to the point, "say it, what are the conditions?"


    Subei light smile, "condition? I don''t understand. I have no condition to tell you. "


    Bailiyan seems to be restless on the surface, but in fact, he is anxious.


    "Don''t tell him about our previous relationship until I get married. What do you want me to do? "


    Su Bei''s eyebrows and eyes were sinking. She raised her head slightly and said in a low voice, "I want my grandmother to live. Can you do that?"


    Baili smoke immediately face a meal, "Subei!" She cried in a deep voice.


    Subei had already passed her and pushed the door into the room.


    A lunch doomed to be unable to enjoy happily ended in a hurry.


    North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an, Chen Yanan and Liang Xinchen left together.


    Later, Liang Xinbin said softly, "I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Bailiyan''s face was not good-looking. From engagement to now, he almost always let the driver pick up the car and send her off. He never personally picked her up.


    "Do you have anything else? Otherwise, let''s go out for a drink? "


    She suggested.


    The man''s eyes are deep, "no, that''s it."


    Then he went to his car.


    I don''t know when, he has asked the driver to drive and wait here.


    They have always been respectful to each other.


    All kinds of etiquette, Liang Xinbin do very well, very in place.


    It''s just that it''s too formalized and less emotional.


    This makes bailiyan very unwilling, she wants to grasp the man''s heart.


    However, the fact is that it is very difficult.


    Today, the heart has been wronged, at the moment the mood has fallen to the lowest point in the world.


    She didn''t say goodbye to him gracefully and get into the driver''s car as usual.


    She took a few steps and grabbed Liang Xinbin''s arm. "Xinbin, let''s talk."


    Liang Xinbin looked at her and frowned slightly. "What are you talking about?"


    Bailiyan said, "I always feel that there is a sense of distance between you and me. Is it that what I do is not good enough?"


    Liang Xinbin shakes his head, "no, it''s that our time together is too short. It''s going to get better over time. "


    Bailiyan said, "OK, I''ll wait. Then can you tell me why you are not happy tonight? "


    Although Liang Xinbin has always been polite and looks as usual, she can see that he is not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Liang Xinbin thought for a moment and said, "smoke son, I don''t eat meat, so don''t take the initiative to put vegetables for me no matter what occasion."


    Bailiyan was a little surprised, but in retrospect, he did not move his chopsticks since she had finished pinching meat for him.


    But bailiyan said, "is that right? But every time I go home, I always cook meat dishes, so I think... "


    Liang Xinbin said, "it''s not made for me. I don''t eat meat."


    "Is that for me?" There is a little joy in the eyes of a hundred Li smoke.


    Liang Xinbin did not directly answer her, "it''s not early, go back."


    "Xinbin, can I have a son with you after we get married?"


    Bailiyan said shyly.


    Liang Xinbin was slightly stunned, and he was silent for a moment.


    Bailiyan waited and looked at him.


    They haven''t been intimate since their engagement.


    Bailiyan attributed the reason to gentlemanly demeanor.


    A man''s greatest respect and care for a woman is to leave it on the wedding night. For this reason, she quietly went to repair it.


    After a moment of silence, the man''s voice sounded, "for Kiki, I''m not going to have any more children. I''m sorry. "


    Bailiyan thought, but she said quickly, "it''s OK. You should think so. Let''s wait for Kiki to be older. I''m still young anyway


    Separated from Liang Xinbin, bailiyan''s mood fell to the lowest point in history.


    On the driver''s car, almost suffocating.


    The next day was Saturday. Subei took Dabei and Tuan Tuan to see grandma.


    Yao Guizhen was waiting at the gate early. Su Beida saw the figure guarding the gate.


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan got out of the car and ran to Yao Guizhen.


    "Grandma, grandma!"


    "Big north, Tuan Tuan, slow down! Don''t fall


    Yao Guizhen was worried and rushed forward.


    Dabei and Tuan directly plunge into Yao Guizhen''s arms, and Yao Guizhen smiles.


    "Mom, you''ve been out for so long with bad legs. I''ve already called, so you can sit in the courtyard and wait. "


    The northern part of Jiangsu province came and said.


    Yao Guizhen hugged her two children and walked inside. She said with a smile, "my legs have to move a lot. Do you really treat your mother as a disabled person?"


    Su Bei frowned, "Mom, look at what you said."


    "OK, OK, mom knows." Yao Guizhen looked at Subei, changed his face, and immediately said with a smile.


    Dabei is playing in the yard with Tuan Tuan, and Subei sits beside Yao Guizhen.


    She massaged Yao Guizhen''s legs and said, "Mom, how are you feeling recently? Will you feel better in summer? "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "much better. I don''t feel like taking medicine."


    Subei was very happy, "that''s good. Your legs are going to be as good as they used to be


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "thanks to the girl Zuo Li, she came to give me massage and physiotherapy every two days. I still use Chinese medicine to smoke recently. I really feel much better. "


    Subei''s action slowed down, "Mom, do you mean Zuo Li often comes?"


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei with doubt, "didn''t you ask her to treat my leg?"


    "Ah Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that the girl was serious


    Subei hastily said, in the heart probably knew how to return a responsibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Well, seriously, especially seriously. Zuo Li is really a good girl, young and beautiful, with a good heart. "


    Yao Guizhen kept boasting about Zuo Li.


    Subei said, "my mother didn''t want her to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Yao Guizhen immediately shook her head and said, "I dare not think so, although your brother is also excellent. However, Zuo Li is a big girl, and her age is too different from that of your brother. How can people like your brother? What''s more... "


    Yao Guizhen did not go on.


    Subei understood in his heart what his mother had not said.


    She is the daughter of the left family.


    In this family, the left family has always been a taboo.


    Now, it''s not easy for mom and brother to do this to Zuo Li.


    Subei didn''t go on talking. In fact, she knew in her heart that it was almost impossible for her brother and Zuo Li to be together.


    However, she only hoped that her brother could find happiness.


    "Mom, does my brother know?"


    Subei asked.


    Yao Guizhen said, "I don''t know. The girl doesn''t know how. Please don''t let me tell your brother. I thought she was worried, so I agreed


    Subei smile, "young people ancient spirit of strange ideas."


    "Yes."


    Yao Guizhen nodded with a smile.


    Su Bei pinched Yao Guizhen''s leg. "Mom, I want to take you abroad on your birthday."


    Yao Guizhen immediately objected, "I don''t want to go. I''m not convenient. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Subei was coquettish, "Mom, you just said it was much better? Besides, you don''t have to walk. We just find an island to spend our holiday. We don''t go to any tourist attractions. I just want you to relax. "


    Yao Guizhen held Subei''s hand. "Beibei, you are filial to your mother. But, mother really doesn''t want to make trouble. My mother will be very happy when we get together and have a meal


    Seeing Yao Guizhen''s resolute attitude, Subei nodded, "well, I know you don''t like to go to a hotel, so stay at home. I''ll have a chef over and we''ll have a good time at home


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "well, good."


    Subei nodded, "that''s settled."


    Yao Guizhen suddenly whispered, "Beibei, I heard that your father is not very well recently In fact, if you want to see him, I won''t be unhappy! "


    Su Bei''s face immediately turned cold, "has he been here?"


    Yao Guizhen quickly shook her head, "No. I''m listening to people


    "Listen to who?" Subei asked.


    Yao Guizhen laughed, "this child, how can you interrogate your mother?"


    Subei said, "Mom, I just don''t want any of them to disturb you again."


    "No, I just read it in the newspaper occasionally. Don''t be so sensitive. "


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Subei long relaxed tone, "Mom, why do you mention him again?"


    "Beibei, he is your father. Are you really going to deny him for the rest of your life


    Yao Guizhen said earnestly.


    Subei looked at Yao Guizhen, "Mom, do you want me to recognize him?"


    Yao Guizhen stopped and whispered, "Mom just wants to see you happy. I know you must be in pain."


    "Mom, I can''t forgive him for betraying you." Su Bei''s eyes are full of ice like cold, "from the day my grandmother died, I have no father."


    "But your grandmother won''t be happy to see you like this. It was her son, and she had been looking forward to his return


    Yao Guizhen said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Su Bei''s sight looked into the distance, and his voice said coldly, "but, he hasn''t come back all the time? Mom, grandma didn''t forgive him before she died. How can I forgive him? They killed grandma, and I will never forget it in my life. "


    "North and North!" Yao Guizhen called in a deep voice.


    Su Bei turned to look at Yao Guizhen, shook her hand and showed a brilliant smile, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I am very happy with Dabei and tuantuan. No one in this world, the world will not change. Isn''t it good that we haven''t had him for so many years? "


    "Beibei, I just hope you don''t hate your father because of me."


    Yao Guizhen said earnestly.


    Subei shook his head. "Mom, I''m not a kid anymore. I know what I''m doing. never mind. Children, watch me cook. "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK."


    Su Bei got up and left, took two steps and stopped, turned to look at Yao Guizhen and said with a smile, "Ma, Yanan is back. Her daughter is six years old and very lovely


    Yao Guizhen was a little surprised? It would be very kind of you to invite her home some other day


    "Well, I''ll tell her."


    Subei turned and walked into the room.


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan are tired of playing. They run to Yao Guizhen and sit on a small stool.


    "Tired of playing, come and wipe your sweat." Yao Guizhen handed the towel over.


    "Thank you, grandma," they said in unison


    "How lovely! Does uncle Zuo often go to play with you Yao Guizhen asked tentatively.


    Dabei shook his head. "Uncle Zuo has been very busy recently. He hasn''t been here for a long time."


    Yao Guizhen nodded.


    Tuan Tuan mysteriously grabbed Yao Guizhen''s arm. "Grandma, grandma, I want to tell you a secret."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "Oh. What''s the secret? "


    Round a small face with a smile, "I have Baba."


    Yao Guizhen was suddenly surprised, "kid, tell Grandma, what''s going on? Who is your father


    Tuan Tuan said happily, "it''s my Baba, Tuan Tuan has Baba. Tuan''s Baba is super good, beautiful and brave, super handsome. "


    Yao Guizhen looked at Dabei with doubts on her face, "grandson, tell Grandma quickly, what is going on?"


    Dabei said with a smile, "grandma, the father that Tuan Tuan said is my father."


    "It''s Hua Jin''an!" Yao Guizhen said.


    Big north nodded, "it''s my father."


    Tuan Tuan was still immersed in the joy, holding Yao Guizhen and shaking her arm, "grandma, I''ll tell you. My father is excellent, kind-hearted and filial. Will you let him in? He wanted to see grandma very much, but he was worried that grandma would not be happy. However, I told him that grandma was so kind that she would like Baba like Tuan Tuan. Grandma, are you right? "


    Dabei covers his eyes in pain. He grits his teeth in his heart.


    It''s said that it''s trial, but Xiaozhi can''t.


    Yao Guizhen was stunned. She said to Tuan mildly, "this is you Dad told you that? "


    Tuan Tuan nodded seriously, and then looked to Dabei, "I don''t believe grandma can ask my brother, and my brother has heard it. She also promised to ask grandma


    Yao Guizhen looked at Dabei, and Dabei laughed. "Dad said he wanted to celebrate grandma''s birthday, so let''s ask if you''re not happy he''s coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Yao Guizhen took a deep breath. "Recently, does your father always visit you?"


    Big north nodded, "well, dad takes us to school every day."


    Yao Guizhen from Dabei''s eyes to see the relationship between father and son, with the past every time, eyes more happy.


    She was very happy.


    Tuan Tuan said in one side, "Baba is good, pick stars for me and buy a lot of delicious food for me."


    She put her little hand on her lips and whispered, "grandma, Baba also kisses Ma Ma Ma that day. And almost sleep together, but later Baba left. Otherwise, Ma Ma Ma has already had a baby brother


    Yao Guizhen was surprised and amused, but she probably understood the meaning.


    She patted Tuan Tuan''s head. "Tell your dad that grandma welcomes him."


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes lit up immediately, "really?"


    "Of course, when did grandma cheat you?"


    "Grandma is the best. Long live grandma


    Both children were very happy. Yao Guizhen took a deep breath.


    If Beibei can still be with Hua Jin''an, it will be the best ending.


    In the evening, Su Yu came back early.


    The family had dinner together and the atmosphere was very good.


    Su Yu dotes on the two children very much. After dinner, he nests in the living room and gets bored with the two children.


    Subei looked at the children playing just in time, so he planned to stay for the night.


    The mobile phone suddenly came to wechat. She reached for her mobile phone and found that it was not her own mobile phone that rang.


    She is a mobile phone and brother''s mobile phone and placed on the tea table, Subei inadvertently took a look.


    Her name and wechat content clearly entered her eyes. Liu Shiya knew it was a woman''s name at a glance.


    The content of wechat is like this, everything is in the plan, and we can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Are you free on the weekend? If you want to go on an outing, I hope you will agree. "


    Su Yu looked at this side, "brother, someone sent you a wechat!" Subei swayed with his mobile phone and walked up to him.


    Su Yu said softly, "Oh."


    "Don''t you ask who it is?" Subei said with a wink.


    Su Yu smiles, "bad girl, peeking at other people''s information."


    Su Bei said, "from small to big, there is no secret between us. Why? Now you''re hiding something from me


    Su Yu shook his head, "No


    Subei sat down on the carpet and leaned against Su Yu. "Brother, please come from the truth. Is this Liu Shiya your girlfriend


    Su Yu shook his head. "No, she is the director of marketing department of our company. I''ve just come back from abroad. "


    Su Bei''s eyes were full of doubt, "so she likes you?"


    Su Yu''s face was calm, and he admitted, "yes."


    "And you?" Subei asked.


    Su Yu said faintly, "what am I? I just want to be a good company now, and I don''t want to be a good company! "


    Su Bei''s face is to become quiet, "brother, do you refuse left glass because of her?"


    Su Yu''s face suddenly changed, "why did you mention left glass again?"


    Su Bei eyebrow color one tight, "elder brother, no matter how, left glass also once paid a lot for you. Even if you really don''t like her, you don''t have to be lazy about it. "


    Su Yu deep breath, "what did she pay for me?"


    Subei''s tone was a little sharp, "she went to the United States to study massage physiotherapy, and then returned home to open a test site. Don''t say you don''t know that she is actually for your legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "For so many years, she loves you silently and takes care of grandma. Now you ignore her. She also comes to massage her mother''s legs, physiotherapy and fumigation. Don''t say you don''t know at all."


    Su Yu''s voice is still light, "I don''t know."


    Subei was angry, "brother, how can you do this? Do you feel at ease when you treat a girl who loves you like this


    With that, Subei got up, "Dabei, Tuan Tuan and his mother went back to sleep."


    "North and North." Su Yu stopped her from behind.


    She turned and looked at Su Yu angrily, "you tell Zuo Li, don''t waste time in the future."


    "Say it yourself." Subei turned around and left with his brother and sister, who were confused about the situation.


    Su Yu took a deep breath. He got up and went to the refrigerator, took out a can of beer, turned off the light in the living room, and leaned against the window to drink.


    For a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and sent two messages.


    "Come and see me tomorrow when you have time."


    "OK."


    The first one was sent to Zuo Li, and the second was a reply to Liu Shiya.


    After sending the message, he threw the phone aside and closed his eyes.


    Breathing a little bit fast, as if to regenerate someone''s breath.


    Hands clenched into fists, said the fist suddenly lifted heavy hit the carpet.


    The next Sunday, Subei took the children to play until evening before leaving.


    Both children were tired and soon fell asleep in the back seat.


    When walking to a fork in the road, suddenly out of the opposite car, red light straight to the north of Jiangsu car.


    Su Bei was suddenly surprised, and she quickly steered to avoid.


    However, that car speed is very fast, Subei evades, but he can''t stop the car.


    When Hua Jin''an received the call, he was in the mall.


    After receiving the phone call, he was shocked and rushed out of the mall and got on the car.


    Even with a knife, a toy gun in hand, I forgot to pay.


    He rushed to the hospital like a breeze. The first thing he saw were two children,


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan burst into tears as soon as they saw Hua Jin''an.


    "Baba is very scary. Baba hugs. " Tuan Tuan cried for Hua Jin''an to embrace.


    Hua Jin''an held Tuan in his arms, "Tuan Tuan is not afraid, Tuan Tuan is good. Dad''s here. It''s OK. "


    After comforting Tuan Tuan, Hua Jin''an looks at Da Bei nervously and asks, "son, where''s your mother?"


    Big north shed tears and said, "I don''t know, Dad, I''m so scared. Mom''s going to be OK


    Hua Jin an hugged Dabei, "don''t be afraid, your mother will be OK."


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan, sitting in the back seat, suffered only some skin injuries.


    Hua Jinan looked at their wounds and asked with heartache, "it hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Two people said with one voice, "no pain."


    Sometimes the child''s sensible, will let the parents'' heart ache more.


    Secretary Li and Xuan Xiaoran rushed over at this time, "Lao Xiao, you help me look at Dabei and Tuan Tuan."


    Hua Jin''an said to Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan, this is a good friend of father and mother, uncle Xuan, let him accompany you. Would you like dad to go to mom


    At this time to see strangers, the eyes showed some timidity and resistance.


    But she wanted to see her mother more.


    Big north at this time to pull her hand, "Tuan Tuan obedient, brother with you, let father to find mother."


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "OK."


    Xuan Xiao ran smile, "Tuan Tuan is really good, can''t uncle hold it?"


    Tuan hesitated and nodded.


    Li said, "Secretary Li Hua''an looks gloomy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Secretary Li, with a solemn face, immediately got up and went to work.


    When Hua Jin''an went to pull the door handle of the ward to open the door, he found that the palm of his hand was wet. At this time, his whole body was sweating.


    Out of the ward, Hua Jin''an rushed to find the whereabouts of Subei.


    To the emergency room, according to the nurse''s guidance, he found the rescue room.


    Just came here to meet out of the doctor and nurse, Hua Jin an a pull doctor''s hand, "doctor, how is she?"


    The doctor looked at Hua Jin''an and asked, "are you her family?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I''m her husband."


    The doctor looked solemn, shook his head and said, "all the internal organs are cracked. I''m sorry, we have tried our best."


    For a moment, Hua Jin''an was quiet. He stood in the same place with a pair of deep eyes slowly bursting out a terrible light.


    The doctor and the nurse immediately withdrew a few steps away from him. "Please forgive me, sir."


    Suddenly, Hua Jin an pulled the collar of the doctor in front of him, "do you dare to talk nonsense? Believe me or not, I will kill you first?"


    The doctor''s face changed greatly with fright. "Sir, she''s hurt too much, and it''s too late for us to do anything about it."


    "She can''t die. She''s a mother of two children. I''m going to give her a grand wedding. How can she die?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were all scarlet with terrible light.


    "Sir, you''d better go in and have a look at her. What can you change even if you destroy us all?"


    The rest of the doctors and nurses began to rescue the doctor from Hua Jin''an''s hand.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were full of confusion. He walked two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    He stood by the door and looked at the man covered with white cloth. Tears fell down in an instant.


    "Wife, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. My husband is here to accompany you He walked to the hospital bed with trembling legs.


    His voice was hoarse and he could not speak any more. He stretched out his hand and hugged the man on the bed with trembling hands and cried bitterly.


    Time did not know how long, someone suddenly came in, "Sir, are you sure this is your lover?"


    Hua Jinan raised his red and swollen eyes. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I''m sorry, but now there''s a man outside who says it''s the husband of the deceased. We got in touch with the phone number on the victim''s cell phone, so we thought Are you mistaken? "


    The doctor said with a very complicated expression.


    Hua Jin''an is stunned, and then he gradually reacts. He puts down the man in his arms and goes to lift the white cloth to have a look at it.


    All of a sudden, the hand was held by someone, "Sir, you really recognize the wrong person."


    Then he was led out of the emergency room.


    Hua Jin''an looked at the woman who was holding him all the way. He was stupid and his brain couldn''t think for a moment.


    Until far out, Subei let him go.


    He just caught Subei, surprise will her into the arms, "wife, you are OK, you are still alive, it is very good."


    Subei smiles and whispers in his arms, "don''t you look at people before you cry? "Like a fool,"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly let go of her, her tearful eyes darkened, "you have seen me for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Subei nodded, "yes. I''ve been lying on one side of the bed watching


    "Don''t you stop me? Looking at me holding someone else and crying? "


    Hua Jin''an twisted his eyebrows.


    "It''s a rare chance to see Mr. Hua crying so happily. I''m sorry to stop and watch it for a while."


    Subei said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Hua Jin''an reached out and held Subei into his arms, "bad guy."


    The north of Jiangsu felt that the sky was whirling, "ah!"


    Trapped by a man in the wall between the arms, she just opened her mouth, the voice was all swallowed by men into the belly.


    This is an overbearing and warm kiss, as if the obsession buried for many years is finally opened at this moment.


    The man kisses the selfless, the woman is delicate and powerless to rely on in his bosom.


    After lingering for a long time, Hua Jin''an finally let go of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei''s cheeks were delicate red, panting slightly, but he stretched out his hand and hung it on his chest. "Where is this? You''re so crazy."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were obsessed with looking at her, reaching out to touch her soft and charming cheek, "I''m not crazy, but crazy. Do you know? "


    Subei suddenly nervous, she dropped her eyes, "well, I am too much, should not play such a joke with you."


    Hua Jin''an held the woman in his arms again, "wife, you are OK. It''s OK. "


    Subei patted him on the back, "OK, I want to go to see the children. Are they OK?"


    Hua Jinan let her go. "They are all OK. They have a little skin scratch. They are very brave and great."


    Although Hua Jin''an said so, Northern Jiangsu was still worried.


    "Go, I''ll take you now. There''s old Xiao looking at them. Don''t worry. "


    Hua Jin''an took the hand of Northern Jiangsu and left.


    Subei followed him and let him lead him.


    "Xiaobei, tell me why there was an accident?" Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei said, "walking at the crossroads, my side of the green light, the car suddenly rushed from the side of the road, I have been hiding from him, but, he was too fast, I hit directly stupid. Fortunately, the car behind me stopped him, and I didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, you won''t see me


    Hua Jin''an frowned tightly, "the car behind you hit you before it hit you, did you first hit that car?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, so, the speed of that car has been reduced. I''m not so good. But now I''m worried about what happened to the people in that car? "


    Hua Jin''an touched Subei''s head. "Maybe she''s just driving fast and wants to overtake your car. Do you think she saved you on purpose? "


    Subei said, "whatever the reason, he saved me. I don''t want him to have an accident. Can you help me find out? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I''ll ask."


    Subei nodded, and then said, "and the man who hit me, I also want to know."


    The man nodded, "OK."


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan saw Subei and ran over crying. Subei was basically not injured, but his arm was bruised.


    With her two children in her arms, she felt frightened.


    "My baby, my baby. You''re OK. Mom''s okay. Mom''s fine. Don''t cry, don''t cry. Good, ha... "


    Subei kiss, coax two big baby.


    "Well, don''t cry when it''s all right. Come to Dad''s place, Dad. Let mom have a rest


    Hua Jinan said.


    Tuan Tuan obediently walked to Hua Jin''an, and Hua Jin''an picked up Tuan Tuan.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "the two of them were frightened. The doctor suggested that they stay here for one night and give them a comprehensive examination. There is no problem. They can go home tomorrow morning."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I''ll stay here for one night. I''ll buy you delicious food later. Will you cooperate with the doctor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Hua Jin''an said to Dabei and Tuan Tuan, and Dabei nodded, "OK, Dad, I''m not afraid."


    "Baba, Tuan Tuan is not afraid, Tuan Tuan is obedient."


    Hua Jin''an embraces Dabei and kisses Tuan Tuan. "They are all my father''s good children."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, "then I will go out to do business first, and then I will come back to bring you food. "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded," OK. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "Lao Xiao, you should accompany them here first. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "OK. Don''t worry. "


    Soon after Hua Jin''an left, Dabei and Tuan Tuan fell asleep.


    The children were frightened and tired.


    Put the children away, Subei and xuanxiaoran sat down on the sofa.


    Xuanxiao ran looked at Northern Jiangsu, "you should check it again in the evening, and be prepared."


    Subei said with a smile, "I have checked before, it''s OK."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "the doctor said it''s OK to be OK."


    Su Bei looked at Xuan Xiaoran, "Xiao ran, I want to ask you a question."


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at her, "you say."


    "He has a lot of scars on him. Do you know how it came from?"


    Subei asked.


    Xuan Xiao ran eyebrows a pick, "scar? You mean Lao Hua


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Xuanxiao Ran''s eyes flashed with a smile, "you..."


    "He was injured the other day. I drugged him to see it."


    Subei explained.


    Xuan Xiao ran said with a smile, "why explain to me?"


    Subei laughed, "too."


    Xuanxiao ran looked at Subei with a serious expression, "he didn''t say it or you didn''t ask?"


    Subei replied, "I asked, he didn''t say! You don''t want to tell me, anyway


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath, "since he doesn''t want you to know, why do you have to ask?"


    "I just want to know, don''t you say so?"


    Su Bei looks at Xuan Xiao ran, Mou color is serious.


    Xuanxiaoran was silent, and Northern Jiangsu was not chasing after him.


    She got up, made a pot of boiling water, and then made two cups of tea.


    "If it''s really a secret I can''t know," she whispered.


    Xuan Xiao ran said slowly, "it''s not a secret."


    Xuanxiao ran raised his eyes and looked at Subei, and his voice became more and more deep. "Do you know that when a person is jealous, depressed and painful, he must find an outlet to vent his anger? Otherwise, the man will either die or die! "


    Subei some do not understand his meaning, but, she still nodded, "I understand what you mean."


    Xuanxiao Ran''s bright eyes showed a little gray, "after you left, he madly looked for you for a long time, a long time. The company left it behind and ignored everything. All the methods he could think of, all the networks he could use, didn''t pull down. But a year later, he came back and got nothing


    Subei''s heart gradually felt breathless, she felt like she really shouldn''t have to know.


    She had been able to anticipate that the final answer would make her more depressed.


    Xuan Xiaoran continued, "after he came back, he began to work and made money crazily to make the company bigger and stronger. We all thought he gave up because he never mentioned you again


    Xuanxiaoran took out a cigarette. He was very depressed. He took a look at Subei.


    Subei got up and opened the windows, "you smoke."


    Xuanxiao ran took a deep breath again, "until one day, his mother had an accident, I went to his home to look for him. Only then discovered, he specially in the self abuse


    Su Bei''s hand suddenly froze on the side of the window, her heart suddenly a pumping, the pain is too sudden, she for a time some can not accept.


    Xuanxiao ran whispered, "don''t you believe it? If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Subei stood in front of the window, deeply breathing, one mouth after another, the sight gradually blurred.


    For a long time, she didn''t make a sound.


    She didn''t believe it, even now xuanxiao ran clearly told her the matter.


    Hua Jin''an in her heart is a man who can''t beat down no matter what. How can he do that.


    He should have done such a cruel thing to himself.


    Xuanxiaoran knew that she was sad in her heart, and continued to say, "I was angry at that time, almost crazy, carrying the bloody nozzle he scolded. He did not pit, with a glass in his hand and drank it one mouthful at a time. Finally, he only told me a word, he said Xiao ran, do you know where in the world there is selling regret medicine? Buy it for me. "


    Su Bei''s tears burst into his eyes and could no longer be controlled.


    Xuanxiao ran said with a helpless smile, "he never shed tears in front of me, but he cried in a mess that day. I just know that he has never given up on you, he said, you are like his eyes, his heart, his lungs, his liver. He gave up and he died. So he worked hard during the day to anesthetize himself. Night insomnia let him collapse, the pain to the extreme, can not shed tears, then bleeding


    Subei laughed and repeated his words with a cry, "can''t you shed tears and bleed? Isn''t he the most resourceful fool? Isn''t he connected all over the world? Why are you so stupid? Why can''t you find me? "


    "In Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an is really resourceful. No one can match the depth of the city. However, once a man like him is in love, he will go through fire and water and do crazy and unimaginable things."


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s lips hook out a mocking smile, "you ask why he can''t find you? I really don''t want to tell you, because Zuo Shao is so similar to him. He didn''t hesitate to dissolve the domestic company and erase all traces of him and you. "


    "In fact, it is much easier for us to find Zuo Shao. At first, I thought that as long as we found him, we would find you. But I didn''t expect him to be so cruel. He will send you to a small country close to the edge of the earth, or even not visit you once a year. So we can''t find it. "


    Xuanxiao ran got up and stood side by side with Subei, "Subei, he loves you more than any of us imagined. Whether it was five years ago or today five years later, everything he can do for you has been done for you. ""


    He turned his head and looked at Subei warmly, "really, so I was convinced. I thought you were divorced, but I finally got the chance. However, later, I slowly found that I could not compare with him. So I''m willing to give in. "


    Subei was smiling, the tears in his eyes seemed to be crystal with shining luster, "you said so well about him, then what should I do? I can''t do without him, can I? "


    Xuanxiao ran frowned, "Subei, have you changed your mind?"


    He even exclaimed in surprise, "do you really don''t love him?"


    Subei looked at him and said with a smile, "Why are you so excited?"


    "Of course I''m excited. I''ll wait to see you make up this day."


    Xuan Xiao ran raised his voice and said.


    At this time, they were pushed away.


    The figure of man Zhilan Yushu appeared in front of him. As soon as he came in, he frowned, "Lao Xiao, did you smoke in the room? My family is here, and you give me a cigarette? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Xuan Xiao ran quickly said with a smile, "you''re back, I''m just leaving. You take care of your whole family."


    Xuan Xiao ran walked to the door. When he got to Hua Jin''an, he stopped and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Jinan blinked.


    "It''s swollen like a rabbit, isn''t it crying?"


    Xuan Xiaoran made fun of him.


    Hua Jin''an said, "Oh, I just remember, the wind blows into the sand."


    Xuan Xiao ran laughed, "I think it was stung by bees."


    Hua Jin''an raised his foot and kicked it in the past. Xuan Xiao Ran Ran ran out.


    In the ward, the children were still asleep and breathing evenly.


    The man came to Subei and whispered, "the perpetrator is a woman. He is seriously injured, but he is missing. I set up surveillance. She was taken away by two people. I got her film, her right leg fractured, her thoracic vertebrae fractured


    Hua Jin''an sank for a moment and then said, "and her face is ruined."


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, she looked at Hua Jin''an, he also just looked at her, "you and I think the same, this is not an accident, is someone want my life."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand over Subei''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK. There''s me. Don''t drive for a while. I''ll accompany you when you go out. "


    Subei looked up at him, "are you really so free now? The company doesn''t care? "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "a real manager is not a person who does everything personally, but knows how to know people and make good use of them.". I don''t think I can get busy with a few right-hand assistants. "


    Subei nodded, "taught."


    The man smiles more. "So you agree."


    The woman frowned and pretended to think, "I want to think about this problem."


    "What else? Do you have someone better than me?" Hua Jinan said with a straight face.


    At this time, Tuan Tuan woke up, a Gulu got up from the bed, "Baba numb, what are you doing?"


    When the two men''s attention reached the bed, Tuan Tuan had already stood up.


    Subei walked quickly to the bedside and held Tuan Tuan in his arms


    Tuan Tuan nodded, but her tearful face became a ball.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Jin touched her forehead after settling down.


    "My arm hurts, Baba, numbness, my arm aches!" she sniffed


    She put out her arms around Subei and ran into the wound again and burst into tears.


    Su Bei immediately tense up, "can be injured bone, how can so ache?"


    Hua Jin''an comforted her and said, "don''t worry. Don''t you say that you should have a comprehensive examination at night? I''ll go to the doctor now. "


    Subei nodded, "you go quickly."


    After checking, toss till 10:30 at night.


    Dabei and tuantuan were exhausted and sat down for dinner.


    The things that Hua Jin''an bought before were cold, and he asked Secretary Li to buy them again.


    The wound will be more painful at night, so Dabei and tuantuan are very listless and have no appetite.


    Hua Jin''an is holding Tuan Tuan and Subei is holding Dabei. Two people coax two children to eat.


    Big north sensible, obediently ate a bowl of rice, "Mom and Dad, I am sleepy, want to sleep."


    "Well, mom will take you to bed."


    Subei took Dabei to bed. Dabei was really tired and soon fell asleep.


    Tuan Tuan has been playing a tantrum, "I don''t want to eat this." She pours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Huajin placed the vegetables on the chopsticks, "what would you like to eat?"


    Tuan did not speak, his face was unhappy.


    Hua Jin''an saw that she didn''t speak, and immediately picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat, "then eat a piece of meat!"


    She suddenly turned her face to one side and said, "I don''t like meat either."


    Subei frowned, "Tuan Tuan, your wound hurts. Mom knows, but you have to eat. Can''t deliberately handsome temper, dad has been running for us, now, also very hard


    Hua Jinan whispered, "it''s OK."


    Then he looked down at the group and said softly, "baby, tell Dad what you want to eat first, and dad will buy it for you."


    Tuan Tuan, fat and soft, with ten fingers, whispered, "I want to eat dumplings. The one with prawns. "


    Su Bei immediately said, "Tuan Tuan Hao, it''s very late now. You are taking medicine and you can''t eat seafood. When we get home, will mom wrap it for you


    Tuatuan was not happy at once, picked up a small face, a pair of Jiaodi big eyes, aggrieved to drip water.


    Hua Jin''an got up and handed the group to Subei, "you hold it for a while."


    Subei took over Tuan Tuan, "if you buy it for her, she won''t eat it. In fact, she is suffering


    Hua Jin''an picked up the car key and went out, "I''ll be back when I go."


    "Hua Jin''an!" Subei called him in a deep voice.


    Hua Jin''an walked to the door and turned back to her with a smile, "she feels uncomfortable, so she depends on her. What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you


    Subei smile, "I don''t want to, you go."


    the man left, the room suddenly quiet down.


    With Tuan Tuan in his arms, Subei walked slowly around the room


    Tuan Tuan was really painful. The wound on his arm was bleeding because of the struggle just now.


    Tuan Tuan has been noisy, Secretary Li and people have been guarding the door, Subei get rid of secretary Li to help take care of the sleeping big north, she carried the group out of the room to the nurse station.


    The nurses were extremely polite to Subei. They all knew who Subei was and whose daughter Tuan Tuan was.


    Head nurse personally self-sufficiency, re treatment of the wound, on the medicine, soft voice coax Tuan.


    However, Tuan Tuan was still not very happy, lying on her mother''s shoulder and humming.


    Subei said thanks with a smile, and walked out of the nurse station with her.


    "There is a children''s paradise over there. You can take the little princess and play there. Maybe she will be happy."


    A little nurse who is coming in said enthusiastically.


    Subei nodded and went to the other side with Tuan Tuan.


    But the head nurse changed his face, "who let you talk more?"


    The little nurse said in a hurry, "isn''t that Mr. Hua''s?"


    "What do you know?" Said the head nurse.


    Her calm face a little nervous looking at the back of Subei''s leaving.


    This is VIP ward area. Walk to the end of the corridor and see a slope.


    Standing here, I saw a colorful children''s paradise.


    Tuan opened a pair of small hands, "Ma Ma, I want to make a slide."


    North Jiangsu went up along the landslide, their location is the sixth floor, the end of the landslide is not the seventh floor, nor the sixth floor, as if it is an independent space.


    Some people held hands, but they did not stop Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei took Tuan to the children''s paradise, but as soon as she put Tuan Tuan on the ground, she bent her legs and said nothing to the ground.


    Then, holding it up, she clamored to play again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    For a moment, Northern Jiangsu was sweating.


    "Tuan Tuan, what are you going to do? If you want to play, come down and play. If you don''t, mom will take you back. Maybe dad bought the dumplings for you. Let''s go back and have a look


    As soon as Subei was about to turn around and walk, Tuan Tuan began to cry.


    Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath, and his patience was really running out.


    "Little sister, do you want to play with me?" At this time, a clear but weak voice sounded.


    A boy came out of the amusement park and blinked his big black and white eyes and looked at the group.


    Tuan Tuan stopped crying. She stared at the little boy curiously.


    The little boy raised his hand and handed over a transformer, "do you like it? Here you go


    Tuan Tuan moved from Subei''s arms. Subei put her on the ground. She wanted to take the transformers in the boy''s hands, but she just lifted them up and took them back. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Subei.


    The little boy seemed to see what Tuan Tuan was thinking and said to Subei, "Auntie, the little sister is actually pain. Can you let her play with me for a while? I will coax her


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    People are not alert to children, because the nature of children is good.


    Subei touched the head of the group, "baby, you play with your brother for a while, mother is waiting for you."


    Subei sat down as she walked. She thought that the child must have come from a rich family. The amusement park should be built for him.


    However, I don''t know why, there is a cold in his eyes.


    The little boy put the transformers in Tuan Tuan''s hand, and Tuan didn''t refuse.


    He went on, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tuan Tuan." She said in a soft voice.


    "Tuan Tuan, this name matches you very well." The little boy laughed. He was good-looking, but he turned pale.


    "What''s your name?" she said


    The little boy hesitated and said, "my name is Nansheng."


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "I''ll call you brother Nansheng after that."


    Subei looked at it and was relieved.


    Tuan Tuan has a good time with the little boy. Nansheng is a very sensible child. He has few smiles on his face and can tell a lot of stories.


    Tuan Tuan had a good time and finally had a smile on her small face.


    The two were tired of playing in the children''s Park and sat down together to have a rest.


    "Tuan Tuan, if the wound hurts, don''t cry, because crying will not let the wound not hurt, but will let the heart also follow pain."


    Nansheng and Tuan Tuan sat side by side and said.


    Tuan looked at him, "what should I do?"


    Nansheng seriously said, "try to make yourself laugh, so you will forget the pain."


    "But I hurt and I can''t laugh." Group small face tangled said.


    Nansheng said, "didn''t you just laugh? If you can''t laugh, do something that makes you laugh, and then you''ll forget a lot of unhappy things


    Subei frowns slightly. What kind of child is this?


    His heart seems to be very strong, but she guessed that he seems to have suffered a heavy blow, but in fact, he is extremely fragile.


    "Group group tiny smile," South Sheng elder brother, I understand. "


    Suddenly, a voice came from afar, "young master, where are you?"


    Nansheng suddenly stood up and said, "it''s very late. Go back and have a rest. I''m going back to have a rest


    Tuan Tuan also stood up and said, "OK, goodbye to brother Nansheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "Tuan Tuan, will you come again?" Nansheng suddenly turned around and said.


    Tuan nodded, "I will come."


    "When?" Nansheng looks at Tuan carefully.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll come to see you."


    "Well, we have a deal. See you or not. "


    "See you or not."


    The two children made a happy agreement.


    North Jiangsu holding Tuan Tuan to the ward, Tuan Tuan much better, do not cry do not make lying on the shoulder of Subei.


    Before arriving at the room, I saw Hua Jin''an coming from afar.


    He was a little anxious, a few steps to come near, "where did you go, the phone is not with me, I am dying of anxiety."


    Subei sorry smile, "Tuan Tuan a little pain, I took her out to turn around."


    Hua Jin''an touched the soft top of his hair with heartache, "Tuan Tuan, do you still feel pain?"


    "Tuan Tuan shook his head," it doesn''t hurt. "


    "The dumplings are going to be cold. Let''s go back."


    Hua Jin''an said and took the group to his arms.


    I don''t want to eat dumplings.


    It was very late, Subei gave her a simple wash and then coaxed her to sleep.


    Hua Jin''an said to the group, "Baba to the outside, you obediently sleep with your mother."


    Tuan Tuan said with her small hand, "I want to sleep with Baba."


    Subei coax Tuan Tuan, "good. My father is tired. Would you like my mother to accompany you


    Tuan shook his head and yelled, "no, I want Baba to accompany me."


    Hua Jin''an took Tuan Tuan from the arms of Northern Jiangsu, "good, Dad accompany."


    As soon as Tuan Tuan left Subei, he immediately called out, "I want my mother to accompany me."


    Su Bei turned his head and looked at Tuan Tuan and said, "Tuan Tuan, can you sleep well and stop making trouble? What can you do if you wake up your brother?"


    Tuan Tuan but wow a cry out, sobbing said, "I just want to let Baba numb with me, so I don''t hurt."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, "then we will accompany her. When she falls asleep, I am walking."


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK."


    Parents always take their children the most helpless, how powerful men and women are the captives of their children.


    Because Dabei and Tuan Tuan''s injuries were not serious, Hua Jin''an arranged a convalescent room.


    Conditions are better than wards, including beds.


    Lying in the middle, Northern Jiangsu and huajin''an lie on both sides.


    "Tuan Tuan one hand holding two people''s hands each," you are not allowed to go, or I will hurt. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, we won''t go."


    Tuan Tuan looked at Subei again, and Subei said, "don''t go."


    The little guy just closed her eyes, and soon she fell asleep.


    The other two people in the bed couldn''t sleep. Only one child was separated from each other on the same bed, and the breath could be heard.


    They haven''t been in the same bed for more than five years.


    Subei''s heart beat faster and faster, she wanted to pull out the hand that was tightly held by the group, but the little hand that had just moved was clenched more tightly.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" The man''s voice suddenly sounded, deep, low.


    For a long time, Northern Jiangsu did not answer.


    Subei couldn''t tell whether it was uncomfortable or something, but in a word, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Hua Jin an saw that she did not speak, and his brow tightened in the dark, and he moved his body.


    However, before he could wait, he hummed.


    "Sleep like this." Su Bei said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    When Hua Jin settled down, he looked at the north of Jiangsu Province in the moonlight.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, wait for a while until Tuan Tuan is asleep."


    Subei said in a quiet voice.


    "No, I feel comfortable." Hua Jinan whispered, then slowly lay down.


    Comfortable ghost, God knows how his heart is surging and surging when listening to the familiar breath of women.


    It was the woman he missed day and night and loved deeply.


    Want to have her, have her.


    I can only think about it, but it''s close at hand.


    Torture!


    The next day, all the examination results came out, and the mother and the child had no problems.


    Can go home, Subei packed things for them, Hua Jin''an went to the dean''s office.


    Tuan Tuan is standing behind the north of Jiangsu Province with a worried face.


    Subei knew what she was thinking. She squatted down and said, "Tuan Tuan, we are going to leave. There is not much time. We can only go and tell him goodbye. Do you know?"


    "Tuan Tuan immediately jumped up with joy," I know, then I went to numb. "


    Subei smile, big north with night Qing in the discussion of boxing, Subei with the regiment out of the ward.


    She took Tuan Tuan''s hand and went to the place where she had been last night. "Tuan Tuan, you didn''t tell the child the exact time yesterday. Maybe he''s not here now?"


    "He''ll be there," she said with a pair of big eyes. "Ma Ma Ma, brother Nansheng will be there."


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK, let''s try it. If he''s not here, we can''t wait too long. "


    Tuan nodded, "OK."


    It is still very smooth to enter the children''s paradise, but there is no one there.


    Tuan Tuan was a little anxious. After a while, he still didn''t see Nansheng.


    "Let''s go. Dad and brother are still waiting for you."


    Said Subei.


    Tuan Tuan begged and said, "Ma Ma, can you wait a little longer? Perhaps, brother Nansheng is on his way. If he comes and I am not here, what should I do? "


    Subei looked at the time, "wait five minutes, five minutes. If he doesn''t come, we have to go."


    Tuan nodded, "OK."


    Another five minutes passed, but Tuan Tuan still didn''t want to go.


    Subei had no choice but to hold her up, "Tuan Tuan obedient, you just promised your mother!"


    Tuan Tuan lies on the shoulder of Subei and whispers, "OK."


    Subei comforted Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be sad. My mother will take you to see Nansheng when she has a chance."


    Group of eyes staring at the children''s paradise, reluctant to give up by the mother to leave.


    Suddenly, she rose from the shoulder of Subei, "Ma Ma, Nansheng brother!"


    Subei stopped. "Is he here?"


    Tuan Tuan exclaimed excitedly, "he is there. Ma Ma Ma, brother Nansheng is in the amusement park!"


    When Nansheng was found in Northern Jiangsu, he was almost dying.


    North Jiangsu and Tuan Tuan were frightened, so they picked up Nansheng and ran out.


    On the way, I met a nurse and a nanny who came to look for him.


    Subei gave Nansheng to them. When they were separated, Tuan pulled down the star on his neck and put it into Nansheng''s hand. "Brother Nansheng, this is the lucky star I gave me. You will be OK."


    Tuan Tuan''s move surprised Northern Jiangsu, but she gave him her most precious thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    When they returned to the ward, Hua Jin''an took an emergency call and left first.


    Night Qing drove them home, all the way round did not speak much, occasionally looked at his bare chest.


    At noon, Hua Jinan came back.


    Subei and Dabei Tuan are having dinner. "We''re all right. You can go to work if you have something. In fact, you don''t have to come."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have a share?"


    In the eyes of the servant, Hua Jin''an was already regarded as the male master. Before Subei could speak, the rice was already full.


    Subei helplessly smile, "now the whole family are captured by you, don''t stand, sit down and eat together."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "the one who wants to be captured is not successful yet. I have to be ready at all times."


    Hua Jin''an sat down, but found that Tuan Tuan was not very happy, "what''s wrong with Tuan Tuan?"? Why not? "


    Group subconsciously look at their own empty neck, "Baba, my stars are not."


    Her mouth was pursed.


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows tight, "lost it? It''s OK. Don''t be sad. "


    Subei looked at Tuan Tuan and said softly, "Tuan Tuan, you tell Dad how your stars are missing!"


    Hua Jin''an listen to the tone of Subei, originally to the mouth said to give her to find a word will not say.


    Tuan Tuan lowered his head and said, "Baba, my stars let me give it to a little brother. He is ill, very serious."


    Speaking of this, Tuan raised his head and looked at Hua Jin''an, tearful.


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "so you want him to get better soon, don''t you?"


    "Yes," he nodded


    "Are you unhappy because of this?"


    Hua Jinan continued.


    "Tuan Tuan nodded and then shook his head," but that is Baba for me, I also like it very much. "


    "Do you want to go and come back?"


    Hua Jin''an holds Tuan Tuan''s hand and looks at her.


    Tuan Tuan quickly shook his head, "no, I hope the stars can make my little brother better."


    "But I don''t have a star, and I like that one very much."


    She said, biting her lips.


    Hua Jin''an soft voice coax the little girl, "you can''t be too greedy, you want that star to bring good luck to your friends, but also want to have that star is not good."


    Tuan looked at Hua Jin''an, "why?"


    Subei said, "because there is only one star, if you give it to someone else, you can''t have it yourself. Now, mom asks you, let little brother get better and you have that star. Which one do you want to choose? "


    "I want my little brother to get better."


    Subei smile, "so, you want to realize your wish, you have to pay the price. Later, before giving anything to others, you should think clearly, once some things are given, you will lose them forever. Like this star, dad will give you many gifts in the future, but he will never give you a star again, because there is only one in this world. Do you understand? "


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "I understand the numbness. As long as my little brother gets better, I won''t be sad without stars. "


    Turning her head, she looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "Baba, you won''t be angry?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    After lunch, Dabei and tuantuan took a nap.


    North Jiangsu and as like as two peas, she sits in the living room drinking tea. Hua Jin an says with a faint voice. "Actually, I can get her a more exact return. Why make her sad. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Subei whispered, "only in this way can she learn to cherish. After losing, she will know how precious it is. "


    The man slowly tasted tea, seemingly inadvertently asked, "so you, have you lost, just want to cherish people."


    Northern Jiangsu eyebrow color unchanged, delicate face calm and calm, "not yet."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes droop, although Subei can''t see the mood of his eyes, but the radian of his lips slightly droops, indicating his disappointment.


    "It seems that you really don''t care about anything!" The words are sour, said Hua Jin''an.


    Subei put out a smile, "I also recently know that I care about the people, I have never lost."


    She raised her head and looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    The man took a long time to react, smile spread in the corner of his lips, "yes."


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang, looked at the phone number, Hua Jin''an picked up, "it''s me OK, I see I''ll be right here. "


    He said sorry to Subei, "I have something to leave." "


    Subei said lightly," you have something to deal with, I have nothing to do here. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, got up and left.


    Today''s Hua Jin''an, compared with five years ago, is more calm and sophisticated. What can make him so nervous must be very serious.


    The hospital


    Hua Jin''an went into the special care area, and the attending doctors had already been waiting for Hua Jin''an,


    "how is the situation Hua Jin an asked as he walked.


    The attending doctor said with a serious face, "the situation is particularly bad, almost both kidneys fail."


    "Dialysis?" Hua Jin an frowned and said.


    "The young master''s body is too weak to bear the dialysis of the whole body."


    Said the attending physician.


    "What''s your treatment plan now, and what to do with this situation?"


    Hua Jin''an stopped and said calmly.


    "Now dialysis is the only way, but it is also possible to end life in the process of dialysis. So I want you to make the final decision. "


    Said the attending physician.


    "Since it''s the only way, what''s your idea?" Hua Jin An said coldly.


    The attending doctor was scared out of a cold sweat by the man''s gloomy face. "Mr. Hua, I know what to do."


    Then he hesitated and said, "I think we should inform the young master''s mother. Maybe it''s the last time."


    Hua Jin''an always calm face, the attending doctor rushed into the ward.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, picked up the phone, "night Qing, Zhuang may not be able to bring her."


    "Boss, I was about to call you. She and the old man have already come to the hospital!"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "isn''t she staying in the west mountain all the time? How to inform the old man


    Night Qing said in a low voice, "I will find out this matter as soon as possible."


    Fifteen minutes later, Bai Liqing showed up in the corridor with old Hua, and Hua Jin''an stood there waiting.


    When Bai Li Qing saw Hua Jin''an, he immediately burst into tears. "Jin''an, you don''t allow me to see Zhuang Zhuang. I really can''t find my grandfather."


    Hua Jin an faint smile, "so you think grandfather came, you can see the strong?"


    Bai Liqing was surprised to see Hua Jin''an, his lips trembling.


    Five years is not a critical moment for an old man in his early 60s who is strong and healthy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    However, too much has happened in the past five years.


    Since Hua Jin''an left Fahrenheit, the business of huajin''an has plummeted. In the past five years, however, the huge group enterprises have become empty.


    Hua gave everything to Hua Jinfeng, who kept him in the dark. When he learned about it, he was helpless.


    Therefore, he would accept the condition of Baili Lingyan.


    Baililing tobacco has no big business, but she can open investment and loans for the Chinese family from the United States.


    Over the past five years, the men of the Hua family have been in trouble one after another. In the end, the huge Chinese family has no children or grandchildren.


    However, Bai Liqing gave birth to Hua Jin''an''s child. Therefore, although Bai Liqing''s life experience is complicated, Hua Lao always protects her and even forces Hua Jin''an to marry her.


    Today, as soon as he heard that there was an accident with the only child of the Hua family, he rushed to the hospital from a distant place.


    As soon as Hua Jin''an''s words fell, he said in a deep voice, "Qing''er is a strong mother, and she has the right to see her son. What''s more, today my old man is here. Do you dare to stop me? "


    Hua Jin''an smile, "grandfather, you want to see the strong, I will not stop you. But if I agree with her, I will have to listen to you in the future? "


    "Jin''an, do you mean to fight me to the end?"


    Hua Jin An''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, but his words were very cold, "grandfather, you were the one who drove me out of Huahua family. I''m saying that the child lying in it is my son. What does it have to do with you? "


    Hua laodun''s whole body exudes a cold and gloomy atmosphere. There is a sharp smile between his heavy eyebrows, which spreads faintly. "An''er, you seem to forget that you promised me to marry Qing''er six years later? Now the day is coming. I think it''s time for you to prepare for the big wedding. I don''t think my grandchildren are the blood of my Chinese family. I believe you don''t want me to go all over the place to find out the girl Su and the child. "


    The old man''s old eyes became more and more profound. "Strong and safe, I only recognize this great grandson. If Nansheng had an accident, even if it had moved the foundation of my Fahrenheit, I would have taken the political son back from the girl su."


    Old Hua didn''t go in any more. His deep eyes looked at Hua Jin''an. "I know what you care about. If you are a snake, my grandfather is a snake catcher who pinches you seven inches. If you are a dragon, then grandfather will pour all his money into your muscles."


    He turned and walked back on crutches. "I''ve got what I deserve and what I''ve lost in my life. I have nothing to fear, but I can''t let my grandson bully me


    "Grandfather Bai Liqing yelled at Hua Lao as he turned and left.


    "Qing''er, even for Su wench, he won''t let Nansheng die. If he doesn''t let you see him, you can''t. Don''t you just want to marry him? Don''t worry, grandpa has a way


    Old Hua has gone far away, but his old voice still reverberates in the corridor.


    Bai Li Qing''s tears were whirling around her red eyes. The old man seemed to be helping her, but he stabbed her heart word by word.


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an, "you are not afraid, I told my grandfather that your Subei and son have come back?"


    "Well, when you go, you will hand over the DNA report of me and Zhuang Zhuang to grandfather. Do you think grandfather will still care about you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    The man''s cold eyebrows gradually expanded, "or do you think I have raised your son for five years, raised feelings, reluctant to kill him?"


    Bai Li Qing stood quietly in front of Hua Jin''an. Her body gradually trembled. Her teeth bit her lower lip and shed red blood.


    Then, when the man left, she finally couldn''t help coming forward, "Jin''an, I beg you, I beg you."


    She was stopped by two bodyguards, holding her arm to keep her away from Hua Jin''an.


    Finally, Bai Liqing knelt down on the ground, "Jin''an is my fault. I shouldn''t have called my grandfather. I shouldn''t have paid off the bodyguard. Please let me see the strong man. Please. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at her eyes as cold as frost, "there was an accident in Subei last night. Did you do it?"


    Bai Liqing shook his head, "it''s not me. I haven''t done it. You don''t allow me to go out of Xishan villa, I''m not allowed to call, and I''m not allowed to contact the outside world. How can I? Even if I wanted to, I couldn''t do it. "


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "it''s better not to be you!"


    The man said faintly, "originally I was going to let you meet today. The doctor said it might be the last one, but you are too ungrateful."


    The man then walked slowly into the heavily protected area. After settling down in Huajin, bailiqing cried out, "Jin''an, I was wrong, I was even wrong. Please let me see my son, please


    Hua Jin''an picked up the phone, "night Qing, tell the bodyguard, don''t drive her away, if you really can''t be strong, let her in."


    There is a short word from Yeqing, "yes."


    Three hours later, Zhuang Zhuang is out of danger.


    Night Qing sent people to send bailiqing back to Xishan villa. Hua Jin''an went in to see the weak boy whose eyes were as pale as paper.


    Once again, he came out of the hand of death.


    In this world, no one can replace who to live, to pain, to choose.


    Zhuang Zhuang is a poor child, but he can''t be pitiful.


    His birth is ugly and sad, destined to be used, reputation and even life.


    And all he can do is keep him alive and do everything he can to save his life.


    The reason is simple. It''s a life.


    He is not cruel enough to kill a child''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Li made a phone call to Subei before meeting Su Yu. Subei agreed to meet Su Yu with her.


    To Su Yu''s company downstairs, Zuo Li made a call to Subei. There was a traffic jam on Subei road.


    Just put down the phone, Su Yu''s phone came in.


    "Hello, brother Yu!" Zuo Li answers the phone in fear.


    "Come straight up when you get there."


    Looking up here, you can see the slender figure in front of the French windows on the fourth floor.


    She went upstairs alone. She didn''t know why Su Yu suddenly made an appointment with her?


    Is it a change of heart?


    Was she moved?


    With a nervous mood, she knocked on the door, inside came Su Yu''s voice, "come in."


    Zuo Li pushed the door in and put on a smile, "brother Yu..."


    Su Yu is not alone in it. Zuo Li is stunned.


    A girl with long hair appears in the sight.


    She was wearing a long white dress, standing beside Su Yu with a smile, quiet and sweet.


    Zuo Li doesn''t know what expression he has on his face now, but his heart seems to have been scalded by hot oil. He is in a burning pain,


    "Zuo Li, are you here?"


    Su Yu said in a faint voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Zuo Li nodded and stood at the door with her legs, never taking a step forward.


    "Brother Yu, if you have guests here, I''ll come another day."


    "It''s not a guest, Zuo Li. You don''t have to go."


    Su Yu''s light voice made left glass''s hand holding the door handle stiff.


    "Zuo Li, I''d like to introduce you, director of marketing department of Liu Shiya company."


    Left glass slowly turned around, it turned out to be a colleague.


    "My girlfriend, too!" Su Yu''s hand is gently around Liu Shiya''s shoulder.


    "Shiya, this is my sister''s good friend and the doctor who helps me with my leg injury, Zuo Li."


    Liu Shiya''s simple and elegant smile, "Hi! Nice to meet you! "


    Left glass forced himself to laugh out, "me too, you are so beautiful."


    Liu Shiya smiles sweetly, "thank you! Listen to Yu said a lot about you, sure enough, you are a smart and beautiful little sister. Before, thank you for taking care of Yu. In this way, we''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. "


    Zuo Li ran out of the building. Of course, she would not go.


    She even forgot how she refused, what she said, and, besides, she didn''t cry in front of her?


    The heart is like a knife, but it is just so.


    She should have thought that it would not be a good thing that he asked her to come.


    However, she did not expect to be so bad.


    She thought that, at most, he was still talking hard and pushing her away.


    But it''s worse than her phenomenon.


    He''s got people around him who''s already in that position.


    My heart hurts!


    Subei just came downstairs and saw a girl crying while hiding her face.


    She didn''t even see herself and reached for Subei to stop her.


    "Zuo Li, what''s the matter?"


    Zuo Li looked up and saw Subei, crying even more.


    "Sister su..." She sobbed at Subei,


    Subei frowned and looked at the girl with tears on her face after careful dressing up. "Zuo Li, what''s the matter with you? Don''t just cry and don''t talk


    Zuo Li took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "Sister Su, brother Yu, he has a girlfriend. He really doesn''t like me. I thought he just couldn''t let go of the past, but now I know


    With her sleeve, she wiped the tears running out. "He''s not. He just really doesn''t like me."


    "He has a girlfriend. Do you see that?"


    Subei asked in doubt.


    Zuo Li nodded, "well, I see it. She was beautiful, with long hair, gentle and quiet. A look is a lady, sister Su, she also said hello to me, she knows me, she said I am a little sister


    Subei looked at the girl with tears constantly falling down, and felt the pain in her heart.


    She reached out and hugged Zuo Li, "Zuo Li, don''t cry. You''re young, and you''ll find someone you like better. "


    Zuo Li shook his head. "Sister Su, you don''t understand. I''ve been fond of brother Yu since I was a teenager. I always dream of marrying him when I grow up. But then, so much happened. I have to leave Liangcheng, but my dream has not changed, but now my dream is broken


    "Sister Su, just now when I pushed the door in and saw someone inside, I wanted to come, but brother Yu stopped me. I regret now, why I didn''t leave. Sister Su, I should smile and say a word of blessing, and then turn around and leave. The beautiful girl said thank you for fixing brother Yu''s leg and inviting me to dinner. But I refused. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Zuo Li got up from Subei''s shoulder. She said with tears, "sister Su, but I forgot what I said at that time? I forgot if I cried. I can''t gaffe in front of Yu brother''s girlfriend, so she will suspect. What should she do if she quarrels with brother Yu? "


    Subei heartache said, "silly girl, when are you still thinking about these. Listen to sister Su''s words, you can go home now, take a bath, go to bed, wake up and nothing will happen


    Zuo Li looks at her with red and swollen eyes. "Really?"


    Subei nodded, "really, go with sister Su, I''ll take you home."


    "I can go back by myself." Zuo Li said.


    Subei took her hand, "no nonsense, I''ll send you."


    Zuo Li got on the car and left with Zuoli in Subei.


    The man standing in the hall on the first floor just turned around and went upstairs. I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. His legs hurt a little, and he walks a little obviously.


    Opening the door of the office, Liu Shiya sat on the sofa and looked at him with a smile.


    Su Yu was stunned. "I thought you were gone."


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "you ran out in a hurry. I don''t know if I have completed my mission, so I''m waiting for you."


    Su Yu went to his desk and sat down. He said faintly, "thank you today."


    Liu Shiya still with a gentle smile, "since chase out, why did not go out at last?"


    Su Yu said calmly, "make sure she''s OK. Chasing out will only make her misunderstood."


    Liu Shiya slowly walked to Su Yu''s desk. "That girl really likes you very much. She is about to cry out and smile at you."


    Su Yu simply replied, "I know."


    "You really don''t like her. I think she''s cute." Liu Shiya said.


    Su Yu did not speak.


    Liu Shiya scratched her fingers across his desk. "If you really don''t like her, let''s have a relationship. I like you very much. "


    Su Yu looked up at her, "I was divorced."


    "It doesn''t matter. In my mind, those who have lost know how to cherish it."


    Said the woman with a smile. ,


    "I have a steel plate in one of my legs, and I can never take it out. What''s more, he''s not fully recovered now, and he may be lame in the future


    Su Yu said without expression, as if he were telling someone else''s story.


    The woman smiles like a flower, "I like your directness, but these are not problems for me. You have a good face and a good figure. There is wisdom and development. That''s what I see. "


    "Good. Let''s get together. " The man said softly, without a trace of emotion.


    With that, he still buried his head to work.


    Liu Shiya was very happy, "OK, I''ll go home after work in the evening."


    "Well," Subei gently responded.


    Subei finished sending Zuo Li and went back to the company to deal with some things. He left work half an hour in advance and came to the downstairs of Suyu company.


    Get out of the car, just saw Su Yu and Liu Shiya walk out of the company together.


    Su Yu saw Subei and said with a smile, "Beibei, did you come to me specially?"


    Subei nodded, "yes." Her eyes swept over Liu Shiya.


    Liu Shiya is quietly watching on one side, with a gentle arc on her lips.


    Su Yu turned to Liu Shiya and said, "I''m sorry. Let''s separate here."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "OK; I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Brother and sister stand opposite each other, "brother, is she your girlfriend?" Subei asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Su Yu nodded, "yes."


    "when did it happen?" Subei asked.


    "Just two days." Su Yu answered lightly.


    "You came to Zuo Li today to let her see that you have a girlfriend, right?"


    The tone of Subei is not good.


    Su Yu replied, "I want her to die."


    "Give up?" Su Bei''s face was ugly and repeated, "brother, Zuo Li is not a girl who is unreasonable and unreasonable. She is very sensible and kind-hearted. Even if you really don''t like her, you don''t need to hurt her heart in the same way. Don''t you think you''re too cruel? "


    Northern Jiangsu was a little excited, and his tone became sharp.


    "What kind of rejection is cruel? What should I do to stop her? "


    Su Yu''s tone was also a little impatient.


    "Why do you have to force her to die? What''s wrong with her? So good a girl, I just don''t understand, why do you have to push her away? Why don''t you like her


    Subei couldn''t help getting angry.


    "It''s because she''s so nice, it''s because she''s so nice, you know?" All of a sudden, Su Yu cried out. It seemed that the emotion accumulated in the bottom of his heart for a long time broke out at this moment.


    He turned around in the same place, as if at a loss, for a time did not know how to express his feelings, as if he did not want others to see through his heart.


    So, he struggled hard.


    Subei looked at her always introverted brother, she was stunned.


    "Brother


    Su Yu''s eyes were bloodshot. He took a deep breath. "Beibei, she is a good girl, but I can''t be with her. "


    " brother, do you really don''t like her? " Subei looked at Su Yu seriously and asked.


    Su Yu nodded, "yes, I don''t like it."


    Subei asked again, "just now that woman''s name is Liu Shiya, do you really like her?"


    Su Yu''s face was flat, "yes."


    Subei long relief tone, "good, if it is true, I have nothing to say, I hope you are happy."


    Su Yu looked at his sister, and his voice softened. "Beibei, maybe I have some problems in dealing with things. So, you advise Zuo Li."


    Subei nodded, "I will."


    The brother and sister then separated. For some reason, Subei always felt a certain despair in Su Yu''s heart.


    Just a moment ago, he burst into a look, very frightening, angry with frustration.


    She didn''t understand his anger, much less his downfall.


    The line of sight looks at the front, but suddenly there is a figure passing in front of you.


    She slammed on the brake, opened the window in a hurry and looked out. The figure disappeared, and then Subei got out of the car.


    There were people coming and going on the road, but there was no such figure.


    Is she wrong?


    Yes, if you come back in early summer, why don''t you come to her?


    Subei got on the bus again and calmed down for a long time.


    She remembered the driver of the car in front of her in the car accident that day, and heard that she was also living in the hospital.


    Subei drove to the hospital and found the ward with little effort.


    VIP ward, Subei knocked on the door.


    A woman''s voice came from inside, "please come in!"


    Subei pushed the door in and walked through the living room to the ward.


    The people inside had already sat up. When Subei went in, she was still tidying her hair, and then she looked over with a smile.


    After seeing Subei, she was stunned for a moment and her smile froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "North elder sister, how is it you?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Subei came to her.


    "No, I was just surprised." An Yurou said with a smile.


    Subei came up to her and whispered, "what''s your surprise? How can I not know what he knows? "


    An Yurou laughed, "I thought Mr. Hua was afraid of you and would not tell you."


    Sure enough, the person she was waiting for was Hua Jin''an.


    Northern Jiangsu hooked the hook lip corner, gently smile out.


    "Where did you get hurt?" Subei sat down by her bed and asked softly.


    An Yurou quiet return way, "leg and arm fracture, fortunately did not hurt viscera."


    North Jiangsu nodded, "soft rain." She said her name softly.


    An Yurou looks at the north of Jiangsu, "eh?"


    "Why did you suddenly overtake and hit that car that day?" Subei asked, and his eyes fell on her.


    An Yurou''s face did not change, said slowly, "I recognize your car, so I found that when the car hit, I was in a hurry and drove directly past."


    "But if you run into that car, you''ll probably die."


    Said Subei.


    An Yurou smile, "I didn''t think so much at that time, I just wanted to crash that car away."


    Her eyes deep down, the tone seriously said, "I owe Beibei elder sister, I want to return."


    Subei smile, "if you think so, then, Yurou, no matter what you owe me before, now you have paid off. Call me if you need anything. I''m going to leave first. "


    She put down her business card, turned and walked out.


    An Yurou gently raised her hand. The string of tourmaline beads on her wrist was shining blue in the sun. She said with a smile, "good bye, Beibei sister."


    Subei''s figure disappeared in her sight, and then she slowly picked up the business card on the table.


    Blue Bridge Entertainment Company, President Su!


    Out of the ward Subei face calm, no waves in the heart.


    She said that what she owed herself should be paid back.


    So, is she tracking herself by car, waiting for this opportunity?


    She had expected that she would have an accident.


    Subei took out his mobile phone and received a text message from a stranger yesterday morning.


    It''s a MMS, a corner of the iron railing outside the villa, two women talking inside and outside the wall.


    Now, after careful identification, she finally understood something.


    The people in the villa are dressed in bodyguards'' clothes. If you look carefully, it is actually a woman, bailiqing.


    The one outside is wrapped in gauze, sunglasses and a string of tourmaline beads on his white wrist.


    Su Bei closed her eyes and was immersed in the happiness given by Hua Jin''an recently. She even initiated the idea of giving up.


    She didn''t want to be entangled with anyone. In fact, she knew that grandma would not want her to be entangled in hatred.


    One more thing, after all, that man is Grandma''s son.


    Even if grandma said cruel words and didn''t forgive him, it was just from her mother''s disappointment that she didn''t become strong.


    Grandma''s death, she is really unable to let go.


    When she left five years ago, she was very cruel. When she recovered her wound and gave birth to a child successfully, she would come back to revenge.


    She must take revenge.


    However, after a person has suffered too much, the stable happiness seems so precious.


    It''s not easy to get it!


    In particular, she knew all the truth and that Hua Jinan had always loved her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    She wants to let go, she wants to grasp the happiness in her hand.


    She even wanted to make up with him.


    However, a car accident broke all her dreams.


    Mom accidentally mentioned dad to her that day, but she didn''t go into it.


    Now think of it, mom''s birthday, they must be ready to make a big fuss.


    Can she let go?


    Ha ha


    Can she flinch when the determination to kill her is so obvious?


    Of course not.


    From small to big, I have experienced so much pain and suffering.


    Now she is no longer afraid of anything, and will not easily believe what.


    A person stood in the corridor for a long time, and finally calmed down the mood in his heart.


    All of a sudden, in front of my eyes across the Nansheng dying appearance.


    Subei went to the child''s ward. The bodyguard recognized that Subei was not blocked. The nurse and nanny did not know Subei and stopped Subei at the door of the ward.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not accessible to anyone."


    I just want to have a look


    One of the nannies looked at Subei and suddenly thought, "you are the lady who found our young master last night, aren''t you?"


    Subei nodded, "it''s me, so I want to see how he is today?"


    With gratitude in her eyes, the nanny said in embarrassment, "I''m really sorry, my husband doesn''t allow outsiders to visit my young master, so I''m really sorry. Thank you very much last night! The young master is all right and has passed the dangerous period. The doctor said that if it was later, the young master would die. Leave your contact information and my husband will give you a reward. "


    Subei smile, "since this is the case, then I will go. There is no need for reward. No matter who meets it, they will not stand idly by. "


    At this time, the nurse came to see Subei and was stunned, "Miss Su, how can you be here?"


    The nurses in the special care area know the north of Jiangsu Province and the relationship between huajin''an and Subei.


    Subei said gently, "I wanted to see Nansheng, but it''s not convenient. Then I''ll go. "


    The nurse frowned and whispered something in the nanny''s ear.


    "Miss Su!" The nanny immediately called to Subei.


    Subei just walked two steps, she turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "don''t you want to see our young master? Please go in. "


    Subei felt strange," if it will make you embarrassed, I just need to know that he is OK. "


    There are many rules in the rich family. Subei knows that, naturally, he doesn''t blame the nanny.


    "No, no, no, it''s very convenient. Come with me


    Nanny leads the way.


    Although Subei was a little strange, the nanny suddenly changed her mind, but still followed her into.


    The room is very big, the suite is well decorated, just like the well prepared children''s room.


    All kinds of toys can be seen everywhere in the room.


    To the door of the ward, the nanny gently opened the door, gentle action, look at the past with compassion.


    Subei smile, nanny love the child very much.


    Nansheng''s small body is lying on the hospital bed. Although the bed here looks much smaller than that in other rooms, Nansheng still appears to be particularly spacious when lying on it.


    He was full of tubes, breathing weakly, with an oxygen mask.


    The pale face became much thinner overnight, and the instrument was clamped on each finger of the small hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Su Bei''s heart tightly clenched together, a chance encounter of a child, but this appearance is really worrying.


    He was still so young, about the size of her group.


    Subei almost held his breath and carefully lifted his feet to his side.


    As soon as his feet stopped steady, Nansheng opened his eyes.


    Su Bei was a little nervous. "Did I wake you up?"


    Nansheng shakes his head.


    The nurse said at the edge, "usually no one looks at the young master, so he is more sensitive to this aspect. As soon as a stranger approaches, he will wake up immediately


    Subei some doubts, "his parents, do not come to accompany him?"


    Nanny immediately did not speak, Subei found that Nansheng''s eyes immediately covered with a layer of sadness, accompanied by a strong suppression of pain color.


    Subei realized something and immediately changed the topic, "Tuan Tuan is worried about you. If she knows you are OK, she will be very happy."


    Nansheng''s eyes regain their spirit, and he nods.


    Subei looked at his tired appearance and couldn''t bear to disturb him too much, so he said, "you''re good to recuperate. I''ll bring a group to see you some other day."


    North Jiangsu said that he was ready to go, but Nansheng reached out to Subei.


    Subei walked over and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Nansheng will hold hands loose, inside is a necklace, a star.


    He said in a weak voice, "give it back to my little sister, thank her!"


    Su Bei smiles and reaches out to hold his hand, wrapping the thin hand in his palm.


    "This is Tuan Tuan''s favorite thing. Since she gave it to you, it''s true. You shouldn''t refuse a heart, right?"


    Nansheng''s eyes, slowly shed tears.


    Su Bei''s heart hurt, raised his hand and gently wiped away his tears. "Nansheng, don''t cry, everything will pass. As long as you don''t give up, no difficulty can hit you. You should get better soon, and then you can play with Tuan Tuan again. "


    Nansheng said weakly, "will Tuan Tuan come and play with me?"


    Subei nodded, "of course, as long as you get better, I''ll take her to play with you."


    "Thank you, aunt!" Nansheng said in silence.


    "Auntie Su said," come and see him, Auntie su. But you also have to promise your aunt, take good care of your illness and be a brave child. Make yourself better, will you? "


    Nansheng nods.


    Subei wiped off the sweat from his forehead and tightened his small hand. Then he got up and left.


    South Sheng Mou sent Subei out of the ward, the star in the palm of his hand seemed to be really magical, giving him the courage to resist pain.


    Driving out of the car has been far away, but the heart of Subei still feel stuffy.


    At this time, the phone rings, Subei uses Bluetooth headset to connect, "Hello!"


    The other party did not have a sound for a long time. Subei thought it was off line or wrong number. Just about to hang up, there was a voice.


    "North north, it''s me."


    Subei was immediately struck by a meal.


    After three seconds of silence, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see you." It''s a little older than it was five years ago.


    However, Subei can still hear his voice.


    "Mr. Mo, if you have something on the phone, I''m very busy."


    Subei said, light said.


    There was silence.


    After a long time in Subei, I even forgot to talk to myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Qing''er is imprisoned by Hua Jin''an. Tell Hua Jin''an and let her out? Her child is ill and she wants to see it


    Mo Qianshan''s voice rings in my ears.


    Subei took a deep breath, "Oh. Is her baby sick? Well, I''ll try, but I''m not sure to talk. After all, we''re not in the same relationship anymore


    "Thank you." Old helpless voice sounded.


    "You''re welcome." Subei tone light said.


    "Beibei, I want to see you and the children. You have time to bring them." Mo Qianshan''s voice is much better.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I had a car accident with two children last night, so I can''t show you."


    "What? There was an accident. How are you doing? Were you hurt


    Mo Qianshan asked eagerly.


    "Mo Qianshan, just care about your Qing''er. As for me, I won''t bother you. If I''m killed one day, you can cry, because maybe it''s your daughter who did it. You made a sin, so you are allowed to cry. "


    Subei finished pulling off the Bluetooth headset, depressed and irritable.


    When I was a child, the car stopped in front of a villa on the hillside.


    This is the villa that Liang Xinchen bought shortly after he came back.


    The first time Northern Jiangsu came to the courtyard, it was the steps. The villa was located in the mountains, quiet and elegant.


    Not to the door, Chen Yanan has picked up.


    "Beibei, how can you come here without calling in advance?"


    Chen Yanan said happily.


    Subei was Chen Yanan arm in arm, whispered, "by the way, so I came to see you."


    With a smile in her eyes, Chen Yanan said, "which way are you going here?"


    Northern Jiangsu pursed his lips without making a sound.


    Chen Yanan directly took the north into the yoga room, the tatami made on the balcony outside "you sit down first, I''ll get some drinks."


    Northern Jiangsu sat on tatami, leaning against the soft balustrade to look into the distance.


    From above, flowers are blooming and green.


    The whole Liangcheng is hidden under the feet, and the fog is in the air.


    Chen Yanan came in with a tray. Subei whispered, "it''s really a good place. Your men are really considerate and willing to take care of themselves."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "as long as you want, I guarantee that Mr. Hua will buy a room next door to my house every minute, waiting for you to come and stay."


    Subei smile, eyes fall on the small wooden table in front of the various wine.


    "Why do you want to make me drunk?"


    "Your face is full of wine. Can I make tea?"


    Chen Yanan sits opposite her and pours wine for her.


    Northern Jiangsu is not hypocritical, "so obvious?"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "obviously."


    Subei laughed and took the glass in her hand, "OK, then two cups."


    Two people touched, after drinking, Chen Yanan looked at Subei, "Mr. Hua made you angry?"


    Subei shook his head. "No, he''s been very good recently."


    Chen Ya Nan eyebrows a tight, "that you are how?"


    Subei pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    "Is he chasing too hard?" Chen Yanan asked again.


    Subei shook his head


    "Beibei, actually Hua Jin''an is sincere to you. Why can''t you forgive him? If you accept him, maybe you will be happy from now on, and there will be no worries. "


    Chen Yanan will see everything in the eyes, anxious for his friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Su Bei was relieved. "Yanan, in fact, I have already forgiven him. But I can''t be with him now


    "Why? It''s enough that you still love each other. " Chen Ya Nan frowned.


    Subei sighed, then looked at Chen Yanan, "you know I haven''t finished too much, I don''t want to embarrass him, wait for me to avenge my grandmother."


    Chen Yanan''s face sank, "north north, do you have to do that? Now that you have big north and Tuan Tuan, Hua Jin''an is still around you. Is it not good for your family to live happily? "


    Subei went to the shallow smile and said, "Yanan, grandma was killed by them like that, I am not reconciled.


    The corner of her mouth raised a satirical smile, "besides, I never told her the hundred mile family that I started with, and ended when I said it was over."


    "Yanan, I had a car accident last night, you know? But don''t worry, I''m fine with the kids. But, you know what? This is not an ordinary car accident, it''s intentional murder


    Subei light said, the voice is very light, not a trace of surprise.


    "What? North north, Hua Jin''an told you that? "


    Chen Yanan was almost surprised to breathe heavily.


    "He didn''t say it, but I guessed. I''ve been through so much of it that I''ve seen it all the time. "


    Su Bei Mou color deep looking at Chen Yanan, "Ya Nan, I finally know what is involuntarily! For my mother, for my son and daughter, I can''t shrink back. I give up and they will trample us all to death, so I have to win


    "North and North!" Chen Yanan looked at Subei heartily.


    "Traffic accident, if there is something wrong with Dabei and tuantuan, then I will be crazy and I will collapse. And that''s what they want to see. "


    Subei looked at Yanan, "Yanan, do you want to persuade me to let go? Before that, I was ready to give up, and my grandmother had gone. She certainly didn''t want to see me living in hatred, and she didn''t want to see me take revenge on her. Hua Jin''an is a good man. He has done a lot for me over the years, suffered a lot of torture and suffering, which I know. I also want to be with him. Our family of four lives a happy life. "


    She shook her head, and a little disappointment flashed in her eyes. "But now they are not going to stop. I was a thorn in their eyes. Now even if I surrender with the white flag, I will die without a burial place. "


    "As for making peace with Jin''an, it is not right now. I don''t want to involve him any more. I don''t want to cause him any trouble. " Su Bei said in a deep voice.


    "Beibei, have you ever thought that he might stand by? No matter what you do, he will help you. He won''t let you face it alone. "


    Chen Yanan said.


    Subei nodded, "yes, I know. However, I am not his wife now, I have nothing to do with him. No matter what I do, no one else can slander him, slander him. He has his family and his mother, and I have to think about him


    Subei smile, tightly holding Chen Yanan''s hand, "now I have him by my side, I have been very satisfied. In the future, when I have a settlement with the Baili family, we can be together. "


    "I don''t think that day will be too far away," she said


    Chen Yanan''s frown was also relaxed. "Beibei, if you need my help, please tell me. Even if I can''t help you, I still have a man with some skills. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Subei nodded, "don''t worry, it will trouble you from time to time."


    Silence for a moment, two people quietly drink wine.


    "What about your father? Are you going to fight him together, or what? "


    Chen Yanan said softly.


    Subei shook the red wine in the goblet, "I don''t know. Listen to my mom. He''s sick. Just now he called me and wanted to see me, but I didn''t promise. "


    She took a sip of red wine, "I can tell, his voice is very haggard, and he is much older. Five years. He''s almost sixty. At this age, what people fear most is loneliness and the company of their children. "


    She smiles faintly, "Bai Li Qing is controlled by Jin''an and can''t get out of the door. He doesn''t want to see him. It is said that Baili Lingyan has been sleeping alone in the guest room downstairs for five years. Yanan, do you think he''s miserable


    Chen Yanan took a breath, looking at the side of the face to the far north of Jiangsu, her face calm can not see a trace of emotion.


    But she could hear her heart soften. "There is no more miserable father than him?" Chen Ya Nan said lightly.


    Subei laughed, "so I should let him go? Right? But I hate him! I can''t forgive you! "


    Chen Yanan looked at the woman who burst into tears with laughter and was extremely distressed. "Beibei, however, he is your father in the end. I don''t want you to regret the people who gave birth to you and raised you. He is wrong, but at least he has conscience and regrets. I think, in fact, you don''t have to do anything at all. He has already opened his heart with a knife and confessed. "


    Subei stretched out his fingers like jade and flicked the tear marks from the corners of his eyes. His action was ironic, and he wept for him.


    "So I didn''t do anything. What are you going to do? The only thing I can do is not give him a chance to repent and make up for it. "


    Chen Yanan said slowly, "in fact, this is the biggest punishment for him."


    When a person is in a bad mood, he is always drunk.


    In fact, Subei did not drink much, but fell asleep.


    Chen Yanan sat quietly watching her, this ill fated girl, how she hoped she could get happiness.


    Back to years ago, when you were carefree.


    Subei''s telephone rang many times, Chen Yanan took it to turn off the machine directly.


    She was so tired that she put everything aside and let her have a rest.


    At ten past four, there was a footstep. The door was opened and a tall and straight man appeared at the door.


    He listened to the phone in his ear and looked around. He whispered to the phone, "she''s here. She''s asleep. Yeah."


    Chen Yanan came out from the balcony, Liang Xinchen went to the woman''s waist in his arms, "how can I not answer your phone call?"


    The woman nestled in his arms and said, "I don''t want to pick it up."


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Xinchen caresses a woman''s silky hair.


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "nothing."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Liang Xinchen looked at the woman sleeping with her eyes covered with blankets.


    Chen Yanan raised his body, "who was that just now, Hua Jin''an?"


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "yes, I was chased back by this guy before I finished my work. He was going to be very anxious. Your sisters and Zhen are more than one and can torture people!"


    Women frown. "Who are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say you. Later Jin''an picked up the children and we went to prepare dinner."


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile.


    Chen Yanan nodded, "OK."


    At 4:40, Hua Jin''an walked into the villa with one in his arms.


    Liang Xinchen also took Niko and the little princess back, and the four little friends went to play in the garden.


    Hua Jin''an looked anxiously at Chen Yanan, "where is she?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Chen Yanan smile, "in the yoga room on the third floor, I''ll take you there."


    "No


    The man said no, but he went upstairs.


    Chen Yanan looked at the man''s tense back and sighed softly.


    The body is embraced by the man in the bosom, "sigh what gas?"


    Chen Yanan said softly, "no matter what happens, this man will accompany Beibei. He won''t leave, will he?"


    Liang Xinchen frowned and didn''t wait for an answer. The woman said to herself, "it won''t be."


    With that, she turned and went downstairs.


    The man looks puzzled and looks at the third floor, feeling a little strange.


    These two women are in a bad mood today.


    Push open the door, Hua Jin''an can see the figure lying on the balcony tatami.


    He passed by quietly. She should have been sleeping for a long time.


    As soon as he approached, she opened her eyes, and the moment she saw Hua Jin''an, she laughed.


    The man''s tense heart suddenly relaxed and sat beside her. He asked softly, "did I wake you up?"


    Subei wants to get up, "no, I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    "Just wake up and lie down for a while. Otherwise the head will be dizzy. "


    Subei picked up the mobile phone on the table and looked at the time, "eh, how did you turn off the phone? It was fully charged before going out."


    The man took her hand and said, "let''s get a new one. This one may be broken."


    "No, this phone has been in use for less than three years." Subei said and started the machine.


    A look at the time, scared, "well, so late, finished." A woman will jump downstairs in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and showed her the garden below.


    Four small figures in the garden were playing, happy, and sometimes gave out happy laughter.


    Subei turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "did you pick them up?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes. When I know you''re asleep here, I''ll take them to eat


    Subei tense mood relaxed, her head or a little dizzy, lying on the pillow, "sleep well."


    Hua Jinan caresses her hair, fingers into her hair to give her warm and soft massage, "always insomnia?" He said softly.


    Subei opened his eyes and looked at him, "do you know I have insomnia?"


    The man laughed, "is it better now?"


    Subei nodded, "better."


    "Sleeping pills can''t be taken all the time. We can think of other ways. I found a sleep physiotherapy center and I''ll take you to have a try tomorrow." Hua Jinan said.


    Subei closed his eyes and said, "actually I''m much better."


    "You don''t see you eat a pill!" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei opened his eyes again, lying there looking at her man seriously, "my medicine you changed for me, didn''t you?"


    The man laughs, "still as silly as ever, sleeping pills and soup balls are not clear."


    Subei reached out to beat the man''s shoulder, "Hua Jin''an, you are annoying."


    Her coquettish appearance and with blame but soft tone, suddenly let the man''s brain a blank.


    Hold her hand. This posture is suitable for kissing.


    when a man kisses, Subei keeps his eyes open and sees the man''s eyebrows gradually expand in front of his eyes.


    Finally, his breath enveloped her breath.


    She closed her eyes and he treated her gently.


    Kiss carefully, as if holding a fragile porcelain doll in the hand, wow general, dare not have a slightest carelessness.


    It was their first formal kiss after a long separation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    After five years, she finally murmured in his ear, "miss me?"


    The man let go of her, eyes is to suppress the desire for electricity, but he did not say a word.


    Northern Jiangsu blinked big black and white eyes, and gradually put on a bit of quiet look, "don''t you want to?"


    The man held her face in his hands, and his thick fingers rubbed her cheek constantly. "Wife, I can''t think of the right words to answer. What do you do?"


    The passion in his eyes gradually faded, and his sober eyes gradually became moist. He bent down again. Subei closed his eyes and thought he was going to kiss her.


    However, his forehead against her forehead, voice has been completely mute, "think!" He said a word.


    A word so simple that it can''t be simpler, it makes Northern Jiangsu burst into tears.


    Yes, she knows.


    She wanted to.


    She felt the bitterness and bitterness behind the word.


    "Thinking of going crazy, thinking of every inch of the body in pain, thinking of your smile, thinking of you in the kitchen for me, your angry appearance, your crying appearance, and finally, the appearance before you left, every day and night in my mind through thousands of changes, thinking of the heart will rot away."


    The man said in a hoarse voice.


    Subei cried and said, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    The man pulled the woman into his arms. He hugged her tightly and kissed her lips, "don''t say I''m sorry!"


    "Wait for me, will you?"


    Subei said softly.


    "Don''t you believe your husband yet?" Hua asked.


    Subei got up, sat opposite him and looked at his eyes. "I need to rearrange myself. I don''t care about it. You take us out of here. Would you like to wait for me?"


    The man laughed out, still so warm, as if many years ago that afternoon, he warm her heart as warm as the winter sun.


    He held out his finger and pinched it on her nose. "Of course I would, but, wife, don''t be too long. I don''t want to miss the time when I can be with you


    Subei nodded, smiling and tearful, "en."


    The man reached out to wipe the tears from her face. Don''t cry. "


    Subei tears for a smile, "I have more than 30, you still when the child coax."


    "You have lost your teeth, and you are still a pure and kind girl in my eyes."


    Hua Jinan said.


    "Those two small ones outside are not enough for you to coax?"


    Subei relies on his arms to see the small figure of catching butterflies in the garden.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her, "one is also coax, two are coax, not many you one."


    Knock on the door sounded, Chen Yanan''s voice rang out, "the two inside, don''t be tired of crooked, eat."


    Hua Jin''an does not let go of Subei, "anyway, she knows, in greasy slant for a while."


    Subei hehe smile, push him away, "go, I''m hungry."


    The man let go of her and said, "well, wait until you get home."


    Subei got up and said, "go home, the children are here, you want to die."


    The man simply sat down again and said, "it''s not good for you."


    Subei stretched out his hand to pull him, "get up, such a big person, you are not disgraced."


    Hua Jin''an was not very happy to stand up, "five years ago, you really hate."


    Su Bei stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on the man''s cool lips. The man buckled the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Until he was satisfied, he let her go, took her hand and went downstairs happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    The children had washed their hands and sat on the chairs waiting for them. When Tuan saw their mother, they were very happy.


    "Ma Ma, why is your face red?"


    Subei quickly covered his face, "yes? Mom''s hot


    "But my mother didn''t catch butterflies. Isn''t she sleeping all the time?"


    Said Tuan Tuan.


    "Tuan Tuan, the butterflies your mother catches are much bigger than those you catch. So, of course, your mother is more tired than you. "


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile.


    Once upon a time, Liang Xinchen was never smiling, but today he is joking.


    "Tuan Tuan immediately focused all his attention on the north of Jiangsu Province," is numbness true? Did you catch the big butterfly? How big is it? "


    Su Bei''s cheek is more red, Liang Xinchen''s line of sight falls on Hua Jin''an''s body, says with a smile, "with your father almost big!"


    "Wow! That''s really big. I want it. I want it. " Jump straight up.


    Su Bei looked at Chen Yanan, and she was smiling. "Do you care about your man?"


    Chen Yanan spread out, "I haven''t officially accepted him, so if I''m in charge now, it''s meddling."


    Subei glared at her fiercely, and then kicked Hua Jin''an, who was also smiling, "if you are laughing, I will directly turn you into a butterfly."


    Hua Jin''an immediately put up a smile and looked at Liang Xinchen, "a Chen, I came to your house to have dinner to make my wife happy. Do you want me to turn my face over?"


    Liang Xinchen put his hands together. "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua and Mrs. Hua. I wanted to have fun, but my skill is not high. I''m offended."


    Tuatuan blinked his eyes, thought for a while and said, "I know, the big butterfly is Baba


    Subei sighed, "Tuan Tuan, if you don''t eat, go to the garden and continue to catch butterflies."


    Tuan Tuan bowed his head, "no, I''m hungry. I want to eat. "


    "Then shut your mouth." Subei brought her vegetables.


    "But Ma Ma, how can you eat with your mouth closed?"


    Tuan Tuan said, looking at Subei with grievance.


    Subei suddenly powerless, Dabei with chopsticks in the group of cerebellar bag melon hit, "stupid Tuan Tuan, mother angry, can''t see! Eat, talk and pull out your tongue


    Tuan Tuan immediately shut up and ate his meal one mouthful at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Hua Jinan drove them home.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an a little tired, "in fact, you don''t have to pick us up like this every day. You go to your own business. We''ll be fine. I''ll take care of both of them


    Hua Jin''an will stop the car, untie her seat belt, and get out of the car will sleep Dabei out of the car.


    Subei with Tuan Tuan walked into the villa and settled down. When Subei went downstairs, Hua Jin''an just came out of Dabei''s room.


    "Go back and have a good rest. Your eyes are red."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an shook his head slightly, "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    "I''ll take them to school tomorrow morning. You don''t have to come."


    Northern Jiangsu sent Hua Jin''an away.


    The man stopped, "I said for the last time, the most important thing for me now is that you and the kids are safe. You just have to eat and sleep well. You don''t care about anything else. Just leave it to me


    "But..."


    "No, but." Hua Jin''an interrupted Subei''s words and held her in his arms. "Without you, I worked hard. Now I am stronger than five years ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "Stepping on the top of the world, what I need most now is a woman and a pair of children. So don''t say that to me in the future. "


    "I just


    Subei''s words were interrupted again, but this time it was swallowed directly by others.


    A domineering and warm kiss, when he left, Subei''s lips were slightly numb by his kiss.


    The man held her cheek in one hand and swept her thumb on her lips. "This is punishment. If you are wordy in the future, I will directly press you to bed."


    "Go away." Northern Jiangsu pushed him away.


    The man with introverted smile, but the eyes are shining with a different kind of coquettish.


    He retreated slowly, but could not bear to turn around.


    "Ah, the door..."


    Bang!


    Someone bumped his hard back against the door, grinned in pain, and then grinned awkwardly.


    He''s no longer a little bit of integrity now.


    Someone is thinking about which kind of posture stand up straight body will be more handsome and unrestrained, Subei came over.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Subei, stood up straight, and then took the opportunity to pull Subei into his arms.


    "You''re addicted, aren''t you?"


    Northern Jiangsu pushed him.


    He almost played like dead entangled North Jiangsu not to let go, "how to embrace are not enough, how not to do?"


    "Cold sauce! You let me go. I have something to tell you. "


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an let go of Subei, and they walked out of the room and sat down on a solid wood bench in the courtyard.


    The man''s playful face has returned to calm and serious, "what do you say?"


    "Mo Qianshan called me today, and he asked me to tell you bailiqing, so you don''t lock her up."


    Subei said calmly.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow slightly Cu Cu Cu, "he dare to call you?" His tone was quite unexpected, with a certain arrogance.


    Subei looked at him, "he and Baili Lingyan both know that bailiqing is not living well now, is it?"


    Hua Jin''an slightly with a smile, with a sharp, "wife, promise your husband, this matter you don''t care. Everything has me. You don''t need to worry about it. I''ll find Mo Qianshan in person. "


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "I don''t want to manage it, but since he asked me, would you give me face?"


    Hua Jin an frowned, "did you let me put Bai Li Qing?"


    Subei nodded, "there are some bad people. You can''t clean her up if you don''t give her a chance to make trouble. And you can''t shut her up for life, can you? "


    Take a deep breath. "OK, listen to you. She can''t make any big waves with me now. " Hua Jin An said calmly.


    "Why don''t you see Yeqing? You don''t have to be so tired with him."


    Subei said.


    "Yeqing has his own business. He seems to be looking for someone. I''ve been looking for it for many years, but I haven''t got any results. He always does things in a proper way, so I''ll let him


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "now, all my energy is with you. I just feel energetic and I don''t feel tired at all


    Su Bei light smile, she also got up, "go back quickly, the day is almost bright."


    Hua Jin''an looked pitifully at Subei, "it''s almost light, otherwise, I''ll stay one night? I''ll have to drive in tomorrow morning


    Su Bei smiles, "it''s too far for you to come."


    Hua Jin''an shook her hand and said, "how could it be! I''m back. You''re going to bed early, too. "


    Subei nodded and sent Hua Jin''an off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Looking at his back, she suddenly remembered that winter when she stood under the door lamp waiting for him to come back.


    At that time, it was very simple.


    Out of the shadow of the past, enjoy the new love.


    Today, she sent him out of the house, even had the former sense of happiness.


    Night fell, night Qing drove a car through the streets of Liangcheng.


    The right hand holds the steering wheel falsely, and the left hand is casually placed on the open window, and the cigarette on the finger is about to burn out.


    The car passed by the French windows of a hotel, and a figure passed in front of me.


    In my mind, for about five seconds, suddenly a sudden brake car stopped in the middle of the road.


    Night Qing sat in the car for three seconds. He was wrong!


    The woman who just sat in front of the French window is clearly the one he has been thinking about for five years, and he has been looking for it for five years!


    After the horn sounded, night engine quickly got out of the car, the car directly on the road, ran to the back.


    When I arrived at the hotel I just passed by, there was no figure under the empty glass.


    There is no shadow of Lin Chu Xia at all, night Qing rushes into the hotel, looking for a location.


    I searched the cafeteria and found nothing.


    The waiter followed him and looked at him nervously. "Sir, would you like to see someone?"


    Night Qing nodded and pointed to the position of the French window, "was there a woman sitting here just now?" He said in a hoarse voice.


    The waiter thought about it and said, "there was a woman sitting here just now, but she is not alone. There are two men.


    Yeqing frowned, "two men? "He didn''t find out.


    The waiter looked at the man''s handsome face and patiently said, "the woman came for a blind date. Her family brought her here, but she didn''t seem to like that man."


    Night Qing''s eyes flash cold questions, blind date?


    It must not be her. How could she have a blind date?


    In the United States, she clearly agreed to his proposal, she said she would marry him!


    He was wrong. He missed her too much, so he was wrong.


    Night Qing did not speak, and took steps to go out.


    A handsome man can always win the favor of women.


    The waiter continued to talk to Yeqing enthusiastically about everything she knew. "I think that woman is very poor. She can''t see. She sat there and didn''t say a word. She was pulled by her family."


    The man''s step is stiff, "you say she can''t see?"


    The waiter nodded. "Well, she''s blind and looks very scared."


    Night Qing finally denies in the heart, oneself see that person just with Lin Chu Xia long elephant just, absolutely not her.


    How could she be blind!


    The hospital


    bailiqing rushed into the ward. Baili Lingyan was lying on the bed, pale as paper. "Mom, what''s the matter? How can you suddenly fall ill?"


    Baili Lingyan looked at the nurse in the room, "you go out first, I want to talk to my daughter."


    The nurse agreed to leave the room.


    "You''re talking. What''s going on?"


    Bai Liqing asked nervously.


    Baili Lingyan smile, "nothing, just a few days and nights did not sleep, tired point."


    Bai Li Qing immediately frowned, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Baili Lingyan still with a smile, "Huajin put you out?"


    Bai Liqing said nervously, "Mom, don''t worry about this. You tell me a lot about it? Why don''t you sleep? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Baili Lingyan said with a smile, "sincere heart, your father will be soft hearted, he will go to Subei."


    A hundred miles clear suddenly a Zheng, "ask North Jiangsu?"


    Baili Lingyan nodded, his face tensed, "so, this time he let you out, you should be careful, do not provoke him, you know?"


    Bai Li Qing''s look was a little cold, "is North Jiangsu let Huajin put me out?"


    Although Baili Lingyan didn''t want to admit it, she still nodded, "it should be. Yesterday I asked your father to call Subei, and today you were released."


    "Mom, Dad, how could he agree? Has he finally made up with you? "


    Bailiqing put away the broken mood.


    Baili Lingyan sighed, "if I didn''t kneel in the room and read the Sutra for several days and nights, how could he agree?"


    Bai Liqing''s hands were tightly clenched together, and her nails pierced into the flesh. "Mom, I''m not willing to. I''m not reconciled to it! "


    She roared angrily.


    "Qing''er, if you don''t like it, you have to bear it. Now, your father does not stand on our side, Hua Jin''an does not want to see you, we have to endure. Otherwise, if you take a wrong step, you will never have a chance. "


    Baili Lingyan held bailiqing''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    Bai Liqing''s eyes almost came out, "Mom, don''t worry, I will. As long as she can grasp Liang Xinbin''s heart, we will have a chance to seize Mo''s family. "


    Bai Li Ling Yan frowned and looked at Bai Li Qing, "Qing Er, don''t talk nonsense. The company belongs to your father, not to Subei. "


    "Mom, what are you thinking? Dad knows that he is partial to the Su family. Do you think he will leave the company to us? "


    "Your father won''t do that. Although he is angry, he won''t leave us nothing." Baili Lingyan said with disbelief. "


    " Mom, do you want to see it with your own eyes? "


    Bai Liqing clenched his hands and said fiercely.


    The day before the weekend, Hua Jin''an went to the courtyard alone.


    Yao Guizhen seemed to have known for a long time that he was going to come. He was polite and gentle.


    "Mom, I''ve always wanted to see you! Are you all right? "


    Sitting opposite Yao Guizhen, Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "good, good. I''ve been waiting for you, too? Is the company busy? "


    Hua Jin''an replied, "the company is OK. I don''t usually go there very much. Now it''s my job to pick up Dabei and Tuan Tuan to and from school every day."


    The wrinkles on Yao Guizhen''s face were all smiling. "OK, last week Dabei and tuantuan came here. I can see that both children like you very much. I''m so happy!"


    The old lady''s eyes were full of tears. "Beibei has suffered a lot over the years. Now I''m back. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to see her and the children live well."


    Hua Jin an Wen and seriously said, "Mom, you can rest assured that I will take good care of them, will not let them be wronged."


    Yao Guizhen looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an and said, "Jin''an, you mean you and Beibei..."


    Hua Jin''an gently held the old man''s hand and said in a serious and determined tone, "Mom, Xiaobei has never left my heart these years. Now that she''s back, I''ll be nice to her and make up for the past


    "I will remarry with her and take good care of her and her children!"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Yao Guizhen''s eyes which slowly shed tears and solemnly said.


    Yao Guizhen held Hua Jin''an''s hand tightly and nodded, "OK, OK, great. So I can rest assured. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Hua Jin''an sat with Yao Guizhen for a long time. He didn''t leave until it was time to pick up Dabei and Tuan Tuan Tuan.


    At the weekend, Tuan Tuan is clamoring to see Nansheng.


    Subei had no choice but to take her to the hospital.


    Nansheng looks much better and can walk out of bed, but it is much weaker than before.


    Nannies and nurses know the identity of Subei and Tuan Tuan, and do not prevent Subei from taking Nansheng out for a walk.


    However, the nanny quietly told Subei that after Nansheng woke up this time, he was a little frustrated and no longer cooperated with the doctor''s treatment.


    They followed from afar, Tuan Tuan and Nansheng walked on the grass hand in hand, and Subei followed.


    "Brother Nansheng, why haven''t I seen you Baba numb, they don''t accompany you?"


    Said Tuan Tuan.


    The boy was silent. He stopped and hung down.


    Subei went up and said, "Nansheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at Subei, "Auntie, I want to ask you a question!"


    Subei looked at him with a smile, "go ahead, what question do you want to ask?"


    "Auntie, if I were your child, would you not want me because I was always sick?" Nansheng''s eyes are full of expectation and fear.


    Subei felt very strange, how could he ask such a question.


    "Of course not, no matter sick or healthy, they are all their own children, and they will love them from the heart."


    Subei saw the child''s eyes in change, surprise, and finally slowly dim down, "Auntie is so good."


    "Nansheng, how could you ask that? Is it your parents who seldom come to see you? "


    Subei asked softly.


    Nansheng''s face lost all the smiles. He lowered his head, and the sadness in his eyes, even though his eyes were drooping, poured out from the corner of his eyes. "My father doesn''t want me, my mother never comes to see me. I think they don''t want me because I''m dying. "


    when Subei looked at the little boy who was almost soaked in sadness and despair, he felt inexplicable pain. He was about the same age as Tuan Tuan.


    However, in his eyes can not see the innocence and carefree, excessive sadness and despair almost oppressed him a little old-fashioned.


    Such an expression happened to a child who didn''t know everything, which was undoubtedly too sad.


    People can not help but feel distressed. Subei squatted down and hugged the child in his arms, hoping to give him the warmest hug.


    "Nansheng, I think you are wrong. Your parents must also love you. You see, they never give up on you. They give you the best ward, the best doctor and the most advanced technology. They''re trying to save your life and make you recover one day, just like a normal child. "


    Subei said gently.


    "No, my father just doesn''t want me. He said that I was someone else''s child, and he asked my mother to tell me that I was not his child, but I knew that I was his child, because he was the only one who came to see me in these years


    Nansheng said that the emotional place, the small body all trembled.


    Su Bei took a deep breath. "Nansheng, Auntie asked you, do you want to know if you are your father''s child?"


    Nansheng nodded, "yes, I want to."


    Subei whispered, "then you don''t want to think about anything now, cooperate with the doctor to cure your disease, but get better soon, so that you have the strength to know the truth. Otherwise, one day... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    In fact, encouragement is not practical for everyone.


    The little boy in front of him looks young, but in fact, his heart is already full of holes.


    Subei took a deep breath and continued, "if you give up and don''t cooperate now, you will die one day. Then you will never know the truth. "


    The child was silent, Subei let him go, looked at him, and noticed the change in his face.


    He suddenly raised his head to look at Subei, and slowly nodded down, "OK, auntie, I''ll listen to you."


    Subei was finally relieved and her goal was achieved. However, she was really worried about the child''s silence for a few seconds.


    She was afraid that if she said too much, it would cause reaction and make children lose confidence.


    Tuan Tuan has been quietly standing on the side listening, I don''t know if she understood or saw Nansheng''s sad expression. She came over and put her arms around Nansheng.


    "Brother Nansheng, be brave. Let''s cheer for you. Let''s be brave children together. "


    Seeing Nansheng''s eyes in Northern Jiangsu, tears welled up. What a tough child this is.


    His sadness was deeply suppressed by himself. If he didn''t have a group, he might not even allow himself to cry.


    Nansheng gradually became happy and had a good time with Tuan Tuan.


    Although, he is very weak, but, has been like a brother holding the hand.


    From that day on, Northern Jiangsu would bring a group to visit Nansheng whenever he was free.


    She would make him delicious food, buy him clothes and tell him stories.


    Gradually, Nansheng was more and more reckless in front of Northern Jiangsu, laughing when happy and crying when sad.


    Subei didn''t tell anyone about this.


    Only, she and Tuan Tuan know.


    In a flash, Yao Guizhen''s birthday arrived.


    Yao Guizhen did not like to go out, so she took her children back to the courtyard ahead of time.


    The children were very happy, drooling around the three story cake.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and buy some dishes. I''ll show you some new dishes in the evening."


    Said Subei.


    Yao Guizhen said, "it''s still early. Don''t worry. Sit down and talk to your mother."


    Subei said, "no, mom, some ingredients are gone late. I want to buy the freshest seafood. I''ll talk to you when I get back. "


    "North north, it won''t go away." Yao Guizhen said.


    Su Bei looked at Yao Guizhen, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Do you have anything to say to me? "


    Yao Guizhen laughed, "of course, I have a lot to say to you."


    Su Bei, with a bag in his hand, sat opposite Yao Guizhen, "then you say, I''ll listen."


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei, "a friend of my mother''s will introduce you to an object. When you have time, you can meet."


    Su Bei immediately glared, "Mom! I didn''t tell you. I don''t want to look for it. Why are you still like this


    "How old are you? You''ll be old if you don''t look for it. I''ll see you tomorrow


    Yao Guizhen said with a strong tone.


    "I''m not going." Subei pouts,


    "it''s ok if you don''t go. If you have the right person, I won''t worry about it."


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Su Bei bit his lips and looked at his mother, "OK, I''ll get you one, and you''ll sit at home and wait patiently."


    "Baba! You are here. Tuan Tuan misses you so much. "


    The voices were heard clearly in the room.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly trembled. Did he come?


    No, if you really want to come, you should say hello to her in advance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "What, I''ll go out and see mom."


    Subei got up quickly.


    Yao Guizhen nodded with a smile, "go."


    Subei quickly walked out of the house, the yard holding a group of tall and straight men, he can also be who?


    North Jiangsu quickly walked past, "hemp, Baba came."


    Subei will group from Hua Jin''an''s arms out, and then put on the ground, "to play with brother."


    "Tuan Tuan is not happy," he said


    Then he was pulled aside by Dabei, and soon fell into the happy world.


    "Why did you come?" Subei lowered his voice and said, holding Hua Jin''an''s hand.


    Hua Jinan was a little surprised, "today''s mom''s birthday."


    "I mean, why don''t you say hello to me before you come? What if my mother gets angry when you run over like this? You are too reckless, Hua Jin''an. "


    Subei said nervously, "if my mother drives you out today, it will be difficult for you to come in later. Do you know?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "ah, is it? I don''t think so. "


    Subei pushed Hua Jin''an and said, "listen, today you go back first. I''ll talk to my mom the other day. You''re coming. Get out of here


    "Ma Ma, why do you drive Baba away?" The group ran over and hugged the legs of Northern Jiangsu and questioned wrongly.


    Subei took a deep breath, "Dabei, take Tuan Tuan away quickly."


    She said in a low voice.


    Big north came up and said, "Mom, what are you doing? Why should I drive dad away? "


    Subei collapsed, and now her son and daughter are not on her side.


    It''s not so good for a man to hold back the taste of


    when he wants to smile.


    "Jin''an, why don''t you come in?"


    At this time, the great reversal occurred.


    Subei was stunned. She still held the posture of pushing Hua Jin''an, and then hugged her legs.


    Dabei frowned and stood watching the excitement. The tall man was laughing.


    "Mom, it''s not Well Xiaobei hasn''t seen me for a long time. I''m a little excited... " Hua Jin''an finally laughed.


    Subei is busy sending Kaihua to Jin''an. From the back, she is actually holding him.


    After a while, she came back to see Hua Jin''an, then turned back to see her mother, "you..."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "come on, I don''t have to go out to see you tomorrow. This is the object to introduce to you, and you all know each other. Let''s meet each other today. If we all close our eyes, we will set a date."


    Subei at this time completely knew what was going on. She couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Mom, you and he even cheated me together!"


    Jin Hua''an said, "you and my mother will not be together."


    Yao Guizhen squinted and said with a smile, "it''s not. You talk about your mother like an old witch."


    "Ma Ma is not good. She says that grandma is an old witch, and grandma farts."


    Tuan Tuan said with a smile.


    Subei turned into the house, "OK, you cheat me together, I will not cook."


    Hua Jinan smiles and goes into the room.


    He pulled the angry woman into his arms and said, "are you really angry?"


    Su Bei pouted, "when did you ally with my mother? You didn''t come to the truth."


    Hua Jin an smile, "not long ago, I thought you would be happy, now it seems, is not I wrong?"


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "you cunning old fox, today you cook."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Hua Jin''an nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it today. To my wife. "


    Not long ago, Chen Yanan''s family of four also came.


    Subei was very surprised. Chen Yanan said immediately when he saw Subei, "little Su, you are too unkind. Aunt''s birthday, you are still hiding from me


    "I''m afraid of your trouble." Subei said with a smile.


    Chen Yanan handed the gift in her hand, hugged Yao Guizhen affectionately and said, "Auntie, this is a gift for you. I wish you a long life. "


    Yao Guizhen was very happy. Chen Yanan and Lin chuxia were frequent visitors in the family.


    Today, I saw Chen Yanan''s family of four. The old lady was red in her eyes and tightly clenched Chen Yanan''s hand. "Miss, I''m so happy to see you''re so good now."


    All afternoon, Hua Jin An was in the kitchen, and then he pulled Liang Xinchen into the water to be his assistant.


    Two men are busy in the kitchen. Chen Yanan, from North Jiangsu, accompanied Yao Guizhen in the living room to talk.


    Four children playing in the yard, everything is so happy, beautiful people want to shed tears.


    Before dinner, the gate of the yard was pushed open.


    The four children looked out at the same time. Tuan Tuan liked to talk to him, "who are you looking for, grandfather?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at the little girl standing in the sun, and suddenly felt a tremor in his heart.


    "Are you Tuan Tuan?" Mo Qianshan squatted down and said.


    Tuan looks at him in surprise. "Grandfather, how do you know my name?"


    Mo Qianshan is a little excited. Maybe at this age, most of his expectations are placed on the next generation.


    He reached out and tried to pick up Tuan Tuan. Dabei pulled Tuan to his side and scolded, "how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to talk to strangers casually? Can''t you remember?"


    "Sorry, brother," he said


    Although Jin Hua looks at the same age, he is as handsome as Qian''an


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Dabei didn''t answer him directly. He was polite and took a deep guard.


    Mo Qianshan laughed, "I''m your grandfather."


    "I''m sorry, my mother never told me that I have a grandfather. If you''re looking for my mother, I''ll call it for you


    Dabei finished and walked into the house with Tuan Tuan.


    Mo Qianshan''s hand was stretched out and froze in the air, and finally hung down heavily.


    "Qianshan, the child is young. He doesn''t know anything." One side of the hundred Li Ling smoke whispered.


    He took a deep breath and walked into the room.


    Their arrival undoubtedly destroyed the original atmosphere of joy.


    Subei was very unhappy to get up, "what are you doing here? Get out of here now. "


    Today is her mother''s birthday. She doesn''t want to upset her mother.


    "Beibei, don''t get me wrong. We just came to see your mother. " Baili Lingyan said.


    Subei sneered, "my mother does not need you to look, please leave!"


    Mo Qianshan motioned Baili Lingyan not to speak. He walked in slowly and stood firm in front of Yao Guizhen and Subei.


    "Gui Zhen, I didn''t intend to disturb you today. I don''t want you to be unhappy on such a day, but I think it''s the most appropriate thing to give you today. "


    He took out a cloth bag from his arms and opened it layer by layer.


    Yao Guizhen has been in tears since seeing the cloth bag for the first time. Subei looks at that thing and feels familiar.


    After opening, there is a pair of silver rings inside. Although some places are already dark, they still have the luster of texture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Suddenly, Mo Qianshan knelt down on one knee in front of Yao Guizhen, holding the pair of rings in his hand.


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that Mo Qianshan would suddenly make such a move.


    Subei and other people in the room are also surprised, Subei suddenly think of this pair of rings.


    My mother is a minority nationality. She lives in a poor mountain. When my mother got married, she gave her mother the most valuable thing in her family. These are the rings.


    They felt that their girls had found a city dweller, and they were very grateful. They offered the most valuable things in their hands, hoping that others could look up to their daughter.


    Soon, my grandparents died in a landslide again. The Rings became their only relic in the world, and the only thought of their mother.


    Subei did not expect that this thing would be in the hands of Mo Qianshan.


    Yao Guizhen''s hands trembled with excitement, resulting in the ring.


    "Gui Zhen, I know I''m sorry for you. Sorry, Xiaoyu and Beibei. Now, I kneel down in front of you with a forgiving heart and beg your forgiveness. As long as you still nod, I''d like to come back to this house. To be an ox and a horse is to work hard and bear no complaint. I just want to forgive! "


    No one could have thought that Mo Qianshan would do this.


    Yao Guizhen didn''t expect it, nor did Subei and Suyu.


    In the end, he is a man of high reputation. Now even in front of Hua Jin''an and Liang Xinchen, he kneels down without scruple, which shows his sincerity.


    However, sincerity should be used when necessary.


    As time goes by, no one knows what Yao Guizhen thinks.


    The most ironic person is undoubtedly a hundred Li Lingyan.


    She tried her best to pray in front of Yao Guizhen, and tried her best to persuade Mo Qianshan to attend Yao Guizhen''s birthday today.


    Don''t say what her ultimate goal is. Only now, she will lose.


    It became the biggest joke.


    She stepped back, covering her mouth in disbelief.


    Mo Qianshan continued, "today I am in front of Baili Lingyan, just to let you know that I really want to come back to this home. Five years ago, I had nothing to do with baililing. "


    "Qianshan, how can you do this to me? How can you do this to me? "


    Baili Lingyan couldn''t believe it and cried out.


    Mo Qianshan didn''t look back at her, just lowered his head to her direction and said, "I''ve been very disappointed with you. You hurt Beibei and your mother went so early. How can I be with you again?"


    "Mo Qianshan, you bastard." Baili Lingyan cried.


    Mo Qianshan indifferently ignored her, just turned to look at Yao Guizhen, "Guizhen, can you give me a chance?"


    Yao Guizhen sat there looking at Mo Qianshan, holding the two rings tightly.


    Subei saw her hands shaking, and then her whole body was shaking.


    "You go. This home is not where you want to go or come back. My mother won''t agree. You go quickly Subei didn''t know why he was, and his whole body began to tremble.


    he should be very angry, but his heart began to ache inexplicably.


    There is a sharp pain in the orbit.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei and whispered in her ear, "Xiaobei, leave this matter to mom. It''s a grudge between them, and we have no right to interfere. "


    "But..." Subei worried that she was worried that her mother would be hurt and could not bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Su Yu has been standing behind her mother, hands tightly pressed Yao Guizhen''s shoulder, "Mom, don''t think about us. I''ve grown up and have our own life. So just answer him according to your heart, and your son will always be on your side. "


    Yao Guizhen held her son''s hand tightly, and the tangle in her eyes gradually unfolded.


    "Well, you come back, I agree."


    Yao Guizhen said in a trembling voice.


    Yao Guizhen''s words surprised everyone and she agreed.


    Subei couldn''t believe her ears. She looked at Yao Guizhen in surprise. "Mom, do you know what you''re doing? You want him back? You want him back home? "


    Yao Guizhen looked at her emotional daughter. "Yes, I''ll let your father come back. I''ll let him come back."


    Subei shook his head, "no, I don''t agree. He killed grandma. Why does he come back to this house again


    Subei cried and cried, for her, grandma''s death is still her heart can not heal the wound.


    Hua Jin''an tightly hugged the emotional Subei, he constantly said in her ear, "Xiaobei calm, calm."


    Subei couldn''t help crying, "I can''t calm down, I can''t calm down."


    Tuan Tuan and Dabei were scared to cry. Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "Jin''an, you should take the children back first. I will go back in a minute."


    Hua Jinan''s eyes worried, "OK, I''ll take the children home and pick you up later."


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at Chen Yanan, "Yanan is really sorry to let you see such a scene. We''ll get together another day


    Chen Yanan shook her hand and said, "if there is any problem, please talk to your aunt."


    In the room, only Su Yu, Yao Guizhen, Mo Qianshan and Baili Lingyan sit on one side.


    Su Yu has been calm face did not speak, Subei will be in the heart of the emotional pressure again and again.


    She stood in front of Yao Guizhen, "Mom, what do you want to say now?"


    Yao Guizhen tearfully looked at Subei, "Beibei, Xiaoyu, no matter how wrong he is, he is always your father."


    "Mom, he left his wife and son and cheated you with other women for so many years. When he came back, our whole family was disturbed and my grandmother was angry. What kind of father is he? He is not worthy of being my father


    Su Beiqi''s eyes turned red and said fiercely.


    Yao Guizhen wiped her tears. "Beibei, mom doesn''t care. I''m sorry. It''s between me and him. However, he is always the father who gave birth to you and raised you. Your grandmother''s death was an accident. I believe that even if she knew about it, she would only be happy and would not blame me. "


    Subei gritted his teeth, "Mom, do you still love him? Do you really want to make a new husband and wife with him


    Yao Guizhen''s face was so red that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ha ha! If not, why? Because you don''t want to see us as enemies with your father? So you have to swallow your anger and aggrieve yourself? "


    Subei asked.


    Yao Guizhen wiped her tears, thinking otherwise, she couldn''t spit out a word.


    "Mom, if Beibei and I admit that he is a father, and we will not investigate his past, do you still want him to come back?"


    Su Yu said in a low voice.


    Yao Guizhen''s lips trembled and could hardly speak. Her tears flowed down like a flood.


    Su Yu went to Yao Guizhen, squatted down and took her mother''s hand. "Mom, would you like to marry him again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Su Yu took a deep breath. "If you really love him, you want to live with him. Beibei and I will not stop you, but he must marry you in a fair and open way. You have been widowed alone for many years, and in your old age you can''t be stabbed at the back. "


    Yao Guizhen raised her tears and endured the pain in her heart. She trembled and said, "Xiaoyu, can you really forgive him?"


    "Ma, answer me first. Will you marry him again? "


    Su Yu looked at Yao Guizhen seriously.


    Mo Qianshan sat on one side, staring at Yao Guizhen, his eyes flashing complex, others can not understand.


    Subei at this time also gradually calm down, she looked at her mother entangled to no avail.


    In fact, a discerning person has already seen through her answer, but only she is still entangled.


    "Mom just doesn''t want to see you in pain. Anyway, he''s a dad. You will not feel better if you hate him, will you? "


    Finally, Yao Guizhen finally cried out.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "Mom, people will make a lot of mistakes in their life. Some mistakes can be forgiven or remedied. However, some wounds can not heal for a lifetime. Just as you don''t want to marry him again, maybe it''s not that you don''t want to, but there''s no way. Mom, Beibei and I have the same idea as you. It''s not that you don''t want to forgive, but that you can''t do that now. "


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes are full of frustration and self blame, "Xiaoyu, dad knows I''m sorry for you. But dad really wanted to make up for you. Will you please give me another chance? "


    Su Yu looked at him with a light look in his eyes. It was just the indifference between father and son. "Isn''t it too late? If you really want to make up for it, grandma would like you to come back home day and night when she was still alive. Why don''t you come back? "


    Su Yu looked away and whispered, "if grandma isn''t dead, maybe we''ll try for her. But grandma is not here. There''s no reason and we don''t want to try that anymore. "


    Mo Qianshan''s eye color in the pain of tangled up, his whole person seems to be momentarily depressed.


    Su Bei looked at Bai Li Ling Yan, who was sitting on one side, and suddenly said, "brother, I suddenly have an idea. If my mother still loves him, she wants to be with him?"


    Su Yu frowned and looked at Subei with questioning eyes.


    Su Bei put his eyes on Yao Guizhen and continued to say, "Mom, if you really have feelings for him, then I won''t stop you from being with him."


    "North and North!" Su Yu said in a calm voice.


    Su Bei raised his face and looked at Su Yu, planning his words, "brother, don''t you think that mother has lived too hard in this life? I don''t want my mother to have regrets in her old age. If she wants to, what are our reasons to stop it? "


    Su Yu did not speak and looked at Yao Guizhen tightly.


    Yao Guizhen''s hands were shaking. Her eyes were slowly seen from her son and daughter, and finally fell on Mo Qianshan, who was sitting on one side with full eyes full of expectation.


    Suddenly, Baili Lingyan got up from the ground, climbed to Yao Guizhen and cried, "sister, I can''t live without Qianshan. Without him, I can''t live. Please, don''t take away thousands of mountains. "


    "Now you have a good life. Subei has its own company and a rich man like Hua Jin''an. If you want anything, Su Yu has taken away the R & D project, and we haven''t investigated it. Please let us go. Don''t give Morse''s advice, will you? In this way, Qianshan will not take such a bad strategy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Bai Li Ling Yan, shut up


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes were red and roared.


    Baili Lingyan looked at Mo Qianshan and said softly, "I know you still love me. Otherwise, you won''t let me live at home for five years. You just drive me away."


    "Baili Lingyan Cough... " Mo Qianshan covered his chest and coughed violently.


    Baili Lingyan quickly came to him and caressed his chest, "Qianshan, you said yourself, do you still love your sister? Do you still love her? As long as you tell me yourself, the one you love is my sister. I agree to be separated from you. I wish you all, "


    Mo Qianshan tried his best to swing baililing tobacco aside. He looked at Yao Guizhen and said," Gui Zhen... " He was struggling to spit out two words.


    The surprise on Yao Guizhen''s face finally turned into a slight smile, with self mockery and scorn, "you are always you, how can I expect you to be better!"


    Then, she looked at Mo Qianshan and said in a cold voice, "Mo Qianshan takes your woman out of my house."


    She closed her eyes, and her breath smelled of the ashes of something that had been burned. "I''m breaking with you, and I''ve never been with you since. Go away


    Mo Qianshan couldn''t get up at one breath and suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Subei looked at what happened in front of his eyes, heartache and mother''s heart was trampled to pieces.


    She looked at sitting on the ground, panicked and shaken the Baili Lingyan of Mo Qianshan. Yes, what she said just now was against her heart.


    Just to let her mother see their true faces, she was not sure whether Mo Qianshan was acting or not.


    However, one thing can be sure, as long as the relationship with Mo Qianshan, there will not be a quiet life.


    My mother is old and can''t stand any attack and calculation.


    Maybe it''s cruel to do so.


    However, it is better to live a life full of intrigue in the future.


    Subei looked at the white haired moqianshan lying on the ground, but his heart still hurt.


    It''s no one else. It''s her father.


    However, at this stage, no one can turn back.


    "Go in with mom. I''ll take care of it outside." Su Yu''s faint voice came.


    North Jiangsu more Yao Guizhen into the room, later, she heard the sound of an ambulance, then the sound of footsteps, first aid sound.


    In the end, everything is calm.


    Subei called Hua Jin''an, "is Dabei and Tuan Tuan good or not?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "very good, they are already asleep."


    "Can you stay with them for one night? I want to accompany my mother, "said Subei.


    "No problem. You can stay with your mother. Call me if you have something to do with it Hua Jin''an''s calm and gentle voice makes Northern Jiangsu''s heart more stable.


    Su Yu came back at more than four o''clock in the morning. Subei slept very light and immediately woke up, "brother, have you been in the hospital?"


    Su Yu nodded, "what are you doing up so early and sleeping for"


    "how is he?" From Yao Guizhen.


    Su Yu and Subei are a little surprised to see the past, Yao Guizhen dressed in clothes came out, although the face is expressionless, but has been looking at Su Yu.


    Su Yu said, "it''s OK."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "if it''s OK, otherwise, your grandmother will blame me." With that, she turned back to the room.


    Subei looked at his mother''s back and sighed gently.


    It''s husband and wife. They don''t want him to die.


    "Brother, he Will you die? " Subei hesitated and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Su Yu said softly, "if he is dead, I will take care of his affairs. "


    the tears in Subei''s eyes are full of tears. How could her father, who raised her, become like this?


    ¡­¡­


    In the early summer, there was no trace of his return to the studio.


    The studio''s house is rented and has already expired. He has been paying the rent for so many years. He only hopes that everything will still be there when she comes back.


    At this time, he was sitting in the cafe in the lobby of the hotel, drinking coffee. Yes, that coffee shop that day.


    "Mr. night, the man you are waiting for is here."


    The waiters are very gentle to the handsome men waiting here for days.


    Night Qing''s vision to the door, the figure of the woman jumped into his sight.


    In an instant, my eyes were tight.


    He could recognize the beautiful figure at a glance.


    Not his early summer. Who was it?


    He repressed the blood almost boiling all over his body and sat quietly watching her.


    She was really out of sight, with a mirror and led to her seat by a young man.


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight, vision fell on the man who bent over and said a few words and then left in a hurry.


    The waiter said that it was her brother, who had been for three months. He would send her here to meet men at intervals.


    She sat there, a little nervous, her little hands clasped tightly together.


    Today, she wore a tight bra skirt, which perfectly reflected her hot figure.


    However, from time to time, she reached out to pull down her skirt, very uncomfortable.


    Night Qingqing''s heart, stuffy is almost breathless.


    he got up slowly and went to her, but a man sat down opposite her one step ahead of him.


    A fat man in his forties.


    He a pair of greedy eyes, staring at the opposite woman, saliva almost fell out.


    The woman is sensitive, although the opposite man did not speak, but she still noticed.


    "Mr. Zhao?"


    The woman''s voice was clear.


    I am. Are you still sensitive? I thought you couldn''t see or feel it? "


    Said the man surnamed Zhao.


    Lin chuxia smiles, "I just can''t see it. It doesn''t mean that my heart is blind."


    "Miss Lin, take off your glasses. At least I have to see if you have the kind of rolling eyes. If so, I can''t ask for it. I just reluctantly agreed to hear that you are beautiful."


    The man''s eyes reveal a bit of evil light.


    Night Qing quietly walked past, fingers have been pinched gurgling.


    Lin chuxia took off his glasses and whispered, "I haven''t seen myself since I was blind. I really don''t know whether I roll my eyes or a pair of dead fish eyes."


    That pair of eyes, graceful and charming, and not different from before.


    If you don''t know, I can''t imagine that she will be blind.


    The man looked at the woman''s eyes more and more into the meat, "let''s get to the point. Your brother told you about me. I''m 46 years old, and I have dozens of food companies at home. There are villas, cars and money, but there is a lack of a son. If Miss Lin can give me a son, the price is easy to discuss, I can satisfy as long as it is not too much! "


    "You mean just looking for a tool to have a son?"


    The woman''s face did not look good, frowned tightly.


    "So you think you''re blind, can I divorce you?"


    The man said with a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Suddenly, the man was picked up by a big hand, "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Turning to touch a pair of Mori cold piercing eyes, he immediately closed his mouth, for fear that a little noise would be directly crushed to death.


    "Go away!" Night Qingleng said.


    Lin Chu Xia didn''t know what happened. She was a little flustered and wanted to get up and leave. In a hurry, she knocked on the table.


    "Ah Sweat came from her aching forehead.


    "Are you all right?" Night Qing stretched out his hand to support her and put her in his half arms.


    Lin Chu Xia panic pale, "I''m ok, you let me go, don''t touch me."


    She was very excited, night Qing had to let go, "I am night Qing, early summer, I am night Qing ah."


    Lin chuxia suddenly stood there quietly. She looked up at his direction as if she could see it.


    Night Qing deep breath, voice with hoarse but as gentle as possible, "early summer, it''s me."


    "Do you know me?" Lin chuxia''s eyes with a bit of surprise and disbelief, she spoke softly.


    Suddenly, night Qing seems to be broken by a bomb.


    "What are you talking about? Do you ask me if I know you? In early summer, how could you ask this question? "


    Night Qing just tried to calm down the mood now again came up.


    Lin chuxia said, "I''m sorry, I had a car accident five years ago and hurt my eyes. I can''t remember the past."


    This sentence is a fatal blow to night Qing. He looked at Lin chuxia with disbelief, "you said you had a car accident five years ago, where are you?"


    "In America, you haven''t told me, are you familiar with me? Are we friends?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    "We are not only friends, we..."


    "Sister!" Yeqing''s words were interrupted.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Boss Zhao called me and was very angry. He said that he was beaten by a ferocious man." Lin Yonglin looked at Yeqing and said, "it''s him. Who do you care about our family? "


    Night Qing looked at a young man who was somewhat similar to Lin chuxia, "are you her brother?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it arranged for your sister to meet Zhao?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "Do you know what Zhao called your sister for?"


    "What else can men and women do when they meet? Blind date."


    Night Qing a fist to wave past, mercilessly hit Lin Yonglin''s face.


    Lin Yonglin immediately called out and got up to fight back.


    Angry night Qing, a face of cold and cold, that strong cold gas field people dare not approach.


    Lin Yonglin hides behind the early summer of Lin, "elder sister, this person who ah, a meeting hits me."


    "He hit you?" Lin chuxia couldn''t believe it and then looked at Ye Qing, "why did you hit my brother?"


    "A brother who wants to sell you?" Night Qing gnaws teeth to say.


    Lin chuxia frowned and bit his lower lip. "It''s not what you think. You misunderstood."


    Finish saying, Lin Chu Xia tightly clenched Lin Yonglin''s hand, "Yong Lin, let''s go."


    Night Qing stretched out his hand to hold Lin chuxia, "and so on."


    She shook off her hands in a moment


    Night Qing looks at the sensitive Lin Chu Xia, she seems to be afraid that others touch her.


    "Nothing. I just want to take you home."


    "No, we can go back by car." Lin Yonglin said.


    "Thank you. We can go back by ourselves."


    Lin chuxia said softly, and then left with Lin Yonglin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Yeqing followed them all the way. They stopped at the bus stop, waited for the bus to come for 15 minutes, and then got on the bus.


    There are a lot of people on the bus. Lin Yonglin arranges her in a place. She holds the handrail and does not dare to move.


    Someone forgot to get out of the car, ran quickly past, hit her shoulder, her eyebrows are twisted into a knot, but silently endure.


    So I took two trains and finally got to their home.


    In Liangcheng has been very rare bungalows, to here, she seems to be very familiar, do not need others to lead their own can find home.


    As he walked in front of him, Lin Yonglin said, "elder sister, I didn''t mean you. Boss Zhao is very rich. I tried my best to talk to him. His promise to see you shows that there is a play. Why did you screw it up? "


    Lin chuxia followed him, carefully walking on the path with his memory. "Yonglin, what he is looking for is a tool for giving birth to a son. Even if I am blind, I can''t go to give birth to a child."


    "His wife is old and old. You are beautiful and smart. As long as you divorce him from his ex-wife after using snacks, it''s not impossible to straighten you up."


    Lin Yonglin tone bad said.


    "Yonglin, I''m your sister. Are you going to sell me?"


    Lin chuxia was angry, and she stopped.


    "You are my sister, but we must live on. In recent years, I have spent all my money to see a doctor. What can I do now? "


    Lin Yonglin said.


    "All that money is my own. Yonglin, my sister raised you when I was young and sent you to study abroad. Now you can''t even give your sister a bite to eat?"


    Lin chuxia said in a deep voice. He was disappointed more than angry.


    "Come on, I''ll leave you alone. In a word, don''t blame me when you don''t have a meal. "


    Lin Yonglin walked quickly into a small yard.


    The woman sighed deeply and deeply, then she took a heavy step and walked slowly towards the small yard.


    Night Qing quietly followed her, watching her into the yard, he stood outside for a long time.


    How strong a man''s heart is to face such a situation, where is the proud and arrogant girl?


    Why did she become like this?


    In the United States, she had a car accident, so she didn''t keep the appointment?


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Hua Jin''an daily pick-up children to and from school, but also to send Northern Jiangsu to and from work.


    Subei said no, but he was still conscientious every day and would never be a minute late.


    His three meals a day were almost all settled at his home in Northern Jiangsu. Only in the evening, she never left him for the night, and he never asked for it.


    This morning, Hua Jin''an didn''t come to have breakfast or make a phone call.


    After cleaning up, Northern Jiangsu led Dabei and Tuan to go out. Tuan looked around and said, "why hasn''t Baba come yet?"


    Subei said, "Tuan Tuan, dad may have something to do today. Would you like my mother to send you?"


    "All right," she pursed


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s as long as father doesn''t want mother now, isn''t it?" Said Subei.


    Tuan Tuan immediately realized something and hugged Subei''s thigh with a smile, "Tuan Tuan must be numb of course. It''s not easy to pull Tuan Tuan up since childhood."


    Subei was amused by her adult words, "little bit listen to who said this is?"


    Tuan Tuan said with pride, "grandma told me, grandma said that I would be filial to my mother in the future."


    Subei laughed, "good boy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Suddenly, Tuan Tuan happily called out, "Dad, how can you be there?"


    Hua Jinan stood in the yard next door with a smile, "because this is my father''s home!"


    At that time, Tuan Tuan was surprised to stare at the small black eyes and the small mouth opened slightly and said, "how can my father''s home be here? Isn''t dad at home far away? So every day, Dad would drive a long way to pick up the group! "


    Hua Jin''an came out of the courtyard next door to Subei and the children''s side with a smile and said, "it''s because dad has to drive far and far every day, wasting his time on the road."


    He reached out his hand and took Tuan Tuan from the arms of Subei. "So my father bought the house next door, and I could spend all the time on the road with Tuan Tuan and my brother. Are you happy?"


    Tuan Tuan clapped his hands happily and exclaimed, "happy, so that Tuan can see his father every day. It''s really wonderful!"


    Subei was surprised and looked at the man who carried the two children into the car. "Are you really saying that? You bought the house next door? "


    Hua Jinan opened the door and sat in the car. He looked at Subei with a smile, "of course!"


    The car left slowly from the eyes of Subei, the man''s mind has always been elusive, Subei has been used to.


    7: At 30 o''clock, Hua Jin''an came back to pick up Subei for work. Sitting on the copilot, Subei said nothing.


    The man frowned and looked at Subei, "because I''m not happy to move next door? Don''t want to be my neighbor? "


    Subei shook his head, "no! I''m just wondering if it''s time for me to see mom


    Hua Jin''an naturally understood who the mother in Subei mouth was. He was silent for three seconds. "After a while, I''ll arrange it."


    Subei nodded, "OK!"


    In fact, she just thought that she should go to see her mother-in-law recently. Dabei was brought up by her mother-in-law since she was a child. She will certainly miss her grandson.


    After meeting Zheng Yunhua last time, Northern Jiangsu always felt that there was something different. But I don''t know what went wrong.


    To the company downstairs, Subei did not get off, she looked at Hua Jin''an, "have something to say to me?" The man looks at Subei.


    Subei whispered, "I''ve seen Yurou."


    Sure enough, the man''s face sank, "what did she say"


    Subei said, "she didn''t say anything, but the accident has something to do with her, do you know?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I know!"


    Subei looked at the man and whispered, "can you leave this matter alone?"


    Hua Jinan frowned, "no matter? What do you want to do? "


    Subei''s hand was playing with his chest hair, "they just hate me, so let me deal with them. Only when they are really defeated by me will they stop! "


    Hua Jin''an directly vetoed, "no, I can''t put you in danger. I have my own way to make them never have a chance to turn over."


    Subei knew Hua Jin''an would not easily agree. She stretched out her soft hand on the big hand of the man and said, "I will be careful. Besides, if you are here, how can anyone hurt me?"


    The woman gently shook the man and arm, with a bit of tenderness, "I promise you, as soon as I can''t control the situation, I''ll let you know. Not yet? "


    Such as iron tough man, but only in front of this little woman, she casually scattered coquetry, his heart softened.


    Knowing that she meant to make him love her, she still couldn''t help nodding, "OK, it''s up to you. If there''s anything urgent, please tell me immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Su Bei said with a smile, "thank you very much, Mr. Hua."


    Hua Jin''an held out his hand tightly and said with a smile, "is there any reward?"


    Subei helplessly looked at Hua Jin''an, "does this also want to reward?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded seriously, "of course, you will give rewards for washing your hands before dinner. I am Can''t you give it? "


    Subei sighed, "close your eyes."


    Hua Jinan looked at Subei, "only boys and girls should close their eyes."


    "Are you closed?" Subei looked at him and was about to get off.


    Hua Jinan obediently closed his eyes, the woman looked at the obedient man, stretched out her finger on the man''s lips.


    The man heard a woman''s brass bell like laughter, followed by the sound of opening the door.


    When he opened his eyes, the woman was already standing by the door. "I''m going to work. Bye."


    The man was unwilling to look at her, "you play tricks!"


    Subei continued to smile, "you were very cute just now."


    Then he closed the door and left.


    Hua Jin''an looks at the graceful and happy figure of the woman, and is very satisfied in his heart.


    To this day, as long as she is happy, what else?


    After lying in the hospital for more than a month, Mo Qianshan was finally discharged from hospital.


    This month, Baili Lingyan has been with him to take care of him, he has no objection.


    It''s just that he never said a word to her again.


    Back home, after dinner, he went downstairs. "Let''s go out for a walk."


    The first time he opened his mouth, let baililing tobacco surprise.


    "Good, good."


    Baili Lingyan said excitedly, and her eyes were moist.


    Two people went to the villa green grass, Baili Lingyan held his arm, he did not refuse.


    "Qianshan, do you remember when we were in America? We went out for a walk every day after dinner. At that time, you liked riding a bicycle, but I didn''t. Then I learned it secretly. Later, I hit a tree and my knee was broken. I won''t learn anything you said. Since then, you haven''t touched a bicycle again. "


    Baili Lingyan remembers the past.


    Mo Qianshan nodded slowly. Baililing Yan was very happy with his response. She went on to say, "at that time, you were busier than now. You went out early and returned late every day. I always like to stand under the door lamp waiting for you to come back. You told me more than once that you would not let me wait and let me sleep first. However, I always insist. Because I know you love me and don''t want me to stand for so long, so every time you will be the first to leave the dinner and go home


    Under the quiet and pure moonlight, the man''s face is very quiet, can not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    Baili Lingyan kept recalling the past, said the emotional place, can not help but cry.


    Mo Qianshan occasionally nods, occasionally is a long sigh.


    But he never spoke.


    Baili Lingyan is afraid in her heart. She knows that Mo Qianshan has something to say when she comes out.


    Yao Guizhen was angry with what she said on her birthday.


    What made her even more uneasy was whether it was true that he said he would go back to that house?


    She was so clever that she played the sympathy card before he could speak.


    Finally, she will be able to recall all memories, nothing to mention.


    Finally, she looked at Mo Qianshan and said in a trembling voice, "I still remember when I gave birth to Qing''er and they almost died on the operating table. Later, I heard your choking voice. I thought, I can''t make my favorite man cry, so I woke up in the end


    The man nodded his head and sighed at the distance. Finally he spoke faintly, "ling''er, divorce."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Mo Qianshan light and some hoarse voice let Baili Lingyan immediately stunned, she even doubted whether she had heard wrong.


    She stared at Mo Qianshan with big eyes, "what do you say?"


    Mo Qianshan will look back, looking at her voice more determined, "we will never go back to the past, separation is the best ending. I''ll send someone to take you back to America. The villa in America is for you. There are also flower beds and wineries for you, which are enough for you to live a carefree life. "


    "Qianshan..."


    "It''s up to you when you want to go through the divorce procedures. If you remarry after the divorce, I don''t mind."


    Mo Qianshan tone light, but with a strong aura said.


    Baili Lingyan took a deep breath. Her hands pressed tightly on her chest and looked at Mo Qianshan in disbelief. "Do you really want to divorce me? Do you really want to go back to that house? "


    Mo Qianshan looked up at her, once deeply in love with her eyes, love has been nowhere to be found, "no matter whether I go back to that home, my thoughts will not change."


    "Why? Why on earth are you doing this to me? "


    Baili Lingyan exclaimed excitedly, tears gushed out.


    "Because I don''t love you anymore."


    The man''s voice is flat, but he has to open his mouth.


    There was no hesitation in the slow tone.


    Baili Lingyan stepped back, tears ran wild, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    The man stared at her eyes, "what do you believe? I didn''t abandon you when you were pregnant with a hundred Li cigarette."


    He even mentioned bailiyan and how she was pregnant with bailiyan!


    Over the years, the birth of bailiyan is a taboo between them.


    He was afraid that she would be sad, afraid that she would remember that humiliating and painful experience, so he never mentioned it.


    However, just now he talked about bailiyan''s life experience so naturally.


    Baili Lingyan suddenly collapsed, and she fell on the ground with tears. "Mo Qianshan, I fled with you to foreign countries. What kind of life did you live with before? Now you treat me like this. They''re your family, aren''t I? "


    "Ling''er, you have always been a calm and elegant person. Crying won''t solve the problem. Get up and say


    Mo Qianshan light said, but did not go to help her.


    Baili Lingyan sat on the ground with tears on her face and looked at the tall man in front of her. "My favorite husband wants to abandon me. I can''t calm down and be elegant. I don''t get divorced, and I''m not going to get divorced if I die. "


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath, and his voice was calm like a lake. "I''ve decided that I''ll let someone clean up the things for you, and let Lao Yan personally send you back."


    Finish saying, the man turns to leave, leaving only the cold figure of the back.


    Baili Lingyan sits on the ground and looks at the back of Mo Qianshan. He is so determined.


    She pinched her hands and said, "I will never get divorced."


    She said it word by word.


    Mo Qianshan returned to the villa, "pack up her things and send her back to the United States early tomorrow morning."


    Lao Yan nodded, "yes. Master, don''t worry. I have arranged everything


    Mo Qianshan nodded and entered the study.


    Half an hour later, the door of the study was knocked, and Lao Yan''s voice rang out, "master, madam, she jumped into the lake."


    The reading man''s hands were stiff. After a long time, he asked, "how is it?"


    "It''s been rescued and sent to the hospital." Said Lao Yan.


    Mo Qianshan deep breath, "you follow to deal with, something to call me."


    "Well, I see." Lao Yan respectfully step down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The door of the small yard was suddenly opened. Night Qing was scared. He stepped back.


    The girl''s steps outside suddenly stopped, she was a little panic, "who is it?"


    "It''s me." Night Qing hastily said, he stepped back a step, not to let her fear.


    Lin chuxia was silent for two seconds. She whispered, "it''s you."


    Night Qing surprised to say, "you remember me?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "I know your voice. I''m sorry to be in the hotel a few days ago."


    She showed her white teeth and was smiling at him.


    Night Qing''s hands tightly clenched, he is now strongly suppressing the impulse to hold her tightly in his arms.


    "Are you looking for me?" Lin chuxia said.


    "Yes, can we talk somewhere?"


    Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia hesitated for a moment, and finally she nodded her head.


    Yeqing drove Lin chuxia to the restaurant they used to come to and ordered her favorite dish.


    As soon as he entered the door, a warm and respectful greeting came, "Mr. night, you are here."


    Standing at the door, Lin chuxia is a bit at a loss. She can''t see and doesn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, the hand was held.


    Lin chuxia''s heart trembled, and the conditioned reflex wanted to retract his hand. The man said in a warm voice, "don''t be nervous. I''ll take you in."


    Then he put her hand on his wrist.


    Lin chuxia''s heart relaxed a little. She held the man''s arm tightly and followed him all the way in.


    The waiter''s careful service, Lin chuxia secretly thought, this man should not be ordinary people.


    Sitting in his seat, Lin chuxia was relieved.


    "Scared?" Night Qing asked softly.


    Lin chuxia smiles. "I haven''t been out with strangers alone. I''m a little nervous."


    "Then why promise me to come out with me?" Ye Qing''s eyes were fixed on the woman on the opposite side.


    Lin chuxia held her skirt tightly in her lap with some nervous hands I want to know about my past. "


    She raised her head to face up to night Qing. Although her eyes could not see, her beautiful eyes still showed her emotion at the moment.


    "I have a feeling that you are not a bad person and you will not harm me."


    Last time in the hotel, after a short contact, she had two affirmations in her heart,


    he knew her. He won''t hurt her.


    Night Qing deep breath, calm and heartache said, "relax, I will not harm you."


    When the food comes up, Yeqing introduces her to her like night Qing, takes her first bite, and then moves the dish to her.


    Every dish is like this.


    Lin chuxia is very happy to eat. Every dish comes up, she will be surprised and say, "my God, it''s delicious. How can the food here be so delicious


    Night Qing has been smiling and repeating a sentence, "eat more if you are delicious."


    Finally, Lin chuxia frowned, "how much more have you not eaten?"


    Night Qing a Zheng, a time did not understand her meaning.


    She said sadly, "I can''t eat any more, but it''s a waste if it''s left over."


    Night Qing looked at the table a lot of vegetables have not moved, he said in a warm voice, "is good waste, or pack to take back?"


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK, you can take it back."


    Then, she suddenly stopped, "I don''t know if you''re married. Will your wife eat packaged food?"


    Ye Qing said, "I still have something to do tonight. I can''t go home. Take it home. Otherwise, it''s a pity to throw it away. "


    finally, he added this sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    The waiters were shocked to be tongue tied. Did Mr. Ye finish the meal and pack it?


    God, it''s the biggest news of the year.


    Night Qing standing in general personally looking at a few girls, while startled, carefully packing dishes.


    The most exquisite box contains all the dishes Lin chuxia likes to eat.


    In fact, not all the food made in a good restaurant is still eaten.


    It''s the person who ordered the food. Everything you like to eat.


    After dinner, night Qing took Lin chuxia to a park.


    The garden is green with flowers and pleasant air.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, closed his eyes, raised his head and said with a smile, "is there a lake here?" Her fingers point forward.


    Night Qing suddenly heart a joy, "do you remember? There is a lake in front of us. We have been here before, and you like to sit here


    Lin chuxia''s face was stunned, and then he said, "is that right? Sorry, I just smell the lake. "


    Night Qing lips hook out a smile, "nothing, do not apologize."


    Lin chuxia sat down on the chair, night Qing sat beside her, not far or near.


    She could smell the tobacco on him and clearly feel the powerful aura from him.


    Finally, she said slowly, "but tell me your name?"


    "Ye Qing!" The man spoke in a deep voice.


    He has been staring at her face, he hopes to see some different expression from her face, surprise or doubt, anything is better than the current calm.


    "Night Qing" Lin chuxia slowly repeated his name.


    "We are friends, aren''t we?" Lin chuxia turns her head. Although she can''t see, she likes to look at each other''s eyes when talking about important topics.


    Yeqing took a deep breath. "Five years ago, in America, you agreed to my proposal. We agreed to get married after returning home. "


    Night Qing''s words shocked Lin chuxia.


    For a long time, she did not say a word.


    Finally there was a change in the face, surprise, shock, and finally disbelief.


    She laughed. "How could that be possible?"


    "Your brother has been studying in the United States. He was arrested five years ago for fighting. The other party''s family background is huge. If you buy the insider, you will lock your brother for life. At that time, I was recuperating in the United States. Later, in the hospital, you went to see the victim and was expelled. At that time, I met me


    Night Qing tried to use the most peaceful words to tell the story of that year.


    Lin chuxia frowned and was surprised, "yes, I did go to America for my brother''s sake five years ago. But... "


    She was nervous, her fingers intertwined. "But, I don''t remember you."


    Night Qing slow voice said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Let''s think about it slowly. One day we will remember."


    He''s in a hurry. He''s in a hurry.


    However, looking at her tangled eyebrows and painful expression, he couldn''t bear it. Heartache.


    "No, No. I want to remember quickly, I don''t know what went wrong, a lot of people I don''t remember


    She reached for Yeqing''s hand and said excitedly, "you know, I have a feeling that the most important people in my life have been forgotten by me. I can''t remember my friends, but I remember man, I remember fini. "


    in a moment, the night lifted her spirits," do you remember Xiaoman and fini? Do you really remember them? "


    Lin Chu Xia nodded, looking at night Qing in surprise at any time, "do you also know them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Night Qing happily grabbed her shoulder, "great, you even remember them. I know them, and of course I know them. "


    "Are they my friends? You tell me? "


    Lin chuxia grabs the night Qing and asks eagerly.


    Night Qing deep breath, mood gradually cold down, "you don''t know who they are?"


    Lin chuxia said in distress, "yes, I only remember their people. How did they know me? I don''t remember."


    Night Qing nodded, "early summer, let''s not worry. You and I will be in a mess. Let''s take our time, OK? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, white teeth clenched the lower lip, as if a obedient child, "good."


    Looking at the woman with tears in her eyes, the night Qing is pained incomparably.


    He can''t help but raise his hand to caress her head, her curly hair has now become straight hair, showing the original color, compared with the former beautiful enchanting, now it is like a good girl like a little sister next door.


    "Tell you, what''s wrong with your eyes and why are they hurt?"


    Night Qing asked softly.


    Lin chuxia tried to calm down his inner feelings, "there was a car accident and was hit. The doctor said, "it can''t be cured."


    "That''s OK. I''ll ask the best doctor to examine you again. As long as there is hope, we will not give up. It will be cured. "


    Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia raised hope on his face, "really? Can it really be cured? "


    "There is hope, but you should cooperate with me actively and listen to me."


    Night Qingqing soft voice said.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "as long as I can cure my eyes, I will listen to you."


    "Silly girl, how can you trust others so easily? It''s easy to be abducted! "


    Night Qing said with a smile, the center of the eye is full of pain.


    Lin chuxia said casually, "because it''s you that I believe it." Then think of what, immediately nervous looking at night Qing, "so, you just said is to test my?"


    Night Qing said in a hurry, "no, of course not, it''s all true. I''ve contacted the best ophthalmologist in the world. Don''t worry. "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "thank you, Ye Qing!"


    He has already given up, and now he is kindled with hope. Lin chuxia is very excited.


    "Don''t say thank you to me, you are my fiancee!" she said


    Lin chuxia was a little embarrassed, "but I don''t remember you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time. Think about it." The man clenched her hand. "I don''t want to miss another minute. Come home with me. I can''t let you live outside."


    Lin chuxia instinctively took his hand out, and she suddenly became nervous, "no way!" She whispered.


    "Not yet. I can''t leave my brother alone."


    Lin chuxia said.


    "Let him move here. My family is very big. A lot of places. "


    Night Qing said.


    "Let me think about it," Lin chuxia said


    Night Qing dare not force her, "good, you want to tell me."


    The woman nodded, "OK."


    Will Lin chuxia back home, night Qing sitting in the car smoking, for a long time did not leave.


    She kept looking at the humble yard where she lived.


    That beautiful sunflower like woman, now, lost her eyes, no longer see the sun.


    Heart, as if by a million arrows pierced the heart, tearing pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    What happened five years ago?


    They made an appointment. Why did she break it?


    If there is an accident, why can''t he find out?


    With his and Hua Jin''an''s power in the United States, it was not close to a car accident.


    Stuffy heart, will suffocate.


    When he was waiting for the man, night engine pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Lin Yonglin sees night Qing, the corner of his eye flashed arrogance, "what are you doing? I tell you, stay away from my sister. "


    A stack of RMB appeared in front of his eyes, Lin Yonglin immediately closed his mouth and changed into a smiling face, "big brother, there may be some misunderstanding."


    He reached out to get the money, but the finger holding the money suddenly put it down, "answer me a few questions honestly."


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything I know," Lin said with a smile.


    Night Qing light mouth, "five years ago you and your sister, I want to know."


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Hua Jin''an came to pick up Northern Jiangsu on time.


    Subei was very happy. As soon as he got on the bus, he said with a smile, "let''s celebrate before the children leave school."


    Hua Jinan nodded with a smile. Where are you going


    "Don''t you ask me what I celebrate?" Said Subei.


    Fight bravely against the two major entertainment giants in China and win the film and Television Awards. President Su, do you know that your son and daughter are so excellent? "


    Hua Jinan laughed and joked.


    Subei chuckled and finally covered his mouth and laughed out, "my son''s daughter is still young, and his father just knows it."


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "yes, so, my queen, how do you want to celebrate?"


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and laughed again, "good food and wine are indispensable, plus a row of handsome, dignified, powerful men to choose from."


    The man still said with a smile, "how much wine and delicious food to have, as for the beautiful man! You can dream. I''m the only old man in middle age to choose from. "


    Subei giggled, "OK, just use it reluctantly. It''s better than nothing. "


    Hua Jinan took Subei to a new restaurant, located on the top of the tallest building in the center of the city.


    The building is newly built, and it is the first time for Northern Jiangsu to come up. The revolving dining room is well decorated. Each box is independent, with exotic customs and cultural heritage.


    Northern Jiangsu sat contentedly in the French box, the entire box has 40 square meters, full of French romantic atmosphere everywhere.


    The smell of lavender and the purple in her eyes melted her heart.


    The restaurant is spinning slowly, at a suitable speed, and it won''t make people uncomfortable.


    Looking down from here, the whole scenery of Liangcheng is in front of you. The sight is suddenly bright and makes people relax.


    The man raised his glass and said with a smile, "Congratulations!"


    Subei was in a good mood and touched his cup with his glass, "thank you! I''m really happy today. You know what? I want to take this award for a long time. However, Zhengxing entertainment has won this award for three consecutive years. I don''t think there will be anything wrong with us today! Unexpectedly, I beat Zheng Xing. Come on, walk one. "


    Su Bei finished and drank a glass of red wine happily.


    "Slow down!" Hua Jinan said with a smile.


    Subei put down his glass and laughed, "just drink this one."


    Hua Jin''an poured the wine to her again, "you can drink more without driving, but you should drink slowly."


    The box door is not closed, just hanging a good-looking screen curtain, Subei inadvertently a look, but see a figure standing outside the purple curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    The man was too familiar with Subei. Although he flashed by when she looked at it, she recognized him at once.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Jin an sees her Leng Zheng to open a mouth to ask a way.


    Subei busy to take back the line of sight, "nothing."


    At 3:30 p.m., they finished their lunch and went back to pick up the children.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Secretary Li standing next to the car downstairs.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an, he immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Hua!"


    Hua Jin an raised his eyebrows and said, "you drive."


    Secretary Li nodded and got on the car.


    Today, Hua Jin''an had a drink and asked Secretary Li to come and drive.


    Subei and Hua Jin''an sit in the back seat, a bottle of red wine, not a drop left, Subei feel dizzy.


    In the car, Secretary Li rang. He took a Bluetooth headset and connected it directly, "it''s me vacation? Who asked you to ask? Is it your Zhengxing''s secretary room? Let your roomhead call me in person. If you miss the grand prize, you will have the face to ask me for a vacation


    Bang! Hang up the phone.


    Subei didn''t find out before. He always smiles all the time. The smiling Secretary Li has such a cool time.


    It''s just that, Secretary Li, you seem to forget that there are still two people sitting in the back.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of the man next to him.


    When Secretary Li heard this in time, he suddenly heard that he was driving for the boss. Suddenly, he was forced out by a cold sweat, "Mr. Hua What, Zhengxing side I forgot So... "


    "Hiss!" Hua Jin''an really wants to knock him unconscious with a fist.


    Secretary Li bowed his head, "I''m sorry!"


    Su Bei digested Secretary Li''s words, and then she slowly looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "is Zhengxing also yours?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei, a smile, smile very pure, "en that."


    "You are the mysterious boss of Zhengxing group that has never appeared before?"


    Northern Jiangsu glared at Hua Jin''an with big round eyes.


    The more sincere the man''s smile, "it''s me."


    "Did you celebrate with me so happily just now?" Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan continued to smile, "of course, my wife is happy, why am I not happy?"


    Subei took a deep breath. She looked out of the window and quickly drew back her eyes. "I robbed you of your prize, which is the most authoritative prize in the industry!"


    Man smile light, "but, you are my wife, we are a family, who must not be."


    Subei long sigh of relief, this kind of thing is not very important in the eyes of Hua Jin''an.


    She was happy, in large part, because it was the ideal of Joe.


    She had taken over the dream broken blue bridge because of Qiao Qiao. Now she has fulfilled the wish of Qiao Qiao, and she is naturally happy.


    Hua Jin''an put his arm around the neck of Subei, "what''s the matter? There''s a bit of pressure from robbing me? "


    Su Bei suddenly raised his head, "Hua Jin''an, you should not deliberately let me, just let me get this award?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "so don''t believe yourself? As you said just now, this is the most authoritative award in the industry. The reason why it is authoritative is because of fairness and justice. I want to please you, there are many ways, not to disturb the industry. What do you say? "


    In fact, Subei is just a whim, she nodded, "well, I still want to believe that I am relying on strength."


    Hua Jinan smiles, "you''re great."


    Hearing Hua Jin''an praising Subei, he was very happy.


    Secretary Li waved the sweat on his forehead, or did he not have the rhythm of trouble?


    Can he take it easy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Hua Jin''an suddenly leaned on Subei''s shoulder, frowned tightly and said, "suddenly I feel a little stuffy in my heart."


    Subei looked at him in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Is it drinking too much


    Hua Jin an nodded, "a little bit of this reason."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Subei looked at the man leaning on his shoulder.


    "You robbed my things, didn''t you have to comfort me? I still bear the pain today to invite you to drink to celebrate, how pitiful


    The man from Subei''s ear blowing soft gas said.


    Subei knew that he was on purpose, and immediately took off his shoulder and refused to rely on him. "You just said that. You said that we are a family. Everyone has to be the same."


    "Oh, yes. I almost forgot. " "I want to sleep in bed tonight!" he said


    It was his words that were too ambiguous, so when his warm breath blew on her neck, Subei seemed to be electrified all over the body and was hit through all over.


    "OK, then you sleep with Tuan Tuan!" Su Bei''s cheeks were flushed and he said softly.


    The man took her hand and said, "Tuan Tuan sleeps with my brother. I want to sleep with you Broken


    Before he said the word, he was covered by his hand. The woman gritted his teeth in his ear and said, "before you get off the bus, you dare to try again!"


    Hua Jin An''s black eyes reflect grievances. He looks at Subei, which is a pity that Subei has never seen before.


    Subei reached out and pressed his head on his shoulder, "close your eyes."


    He''s really drunk a little bit.


    The man does not sleep, has been staring at her deep eyes.


    Subei had no choice but to close his eyes and not look at him.


    Secretary Li secretly smile, it seems that the boss has not finished his wife, in the pursuit of his wife on this road to continue to wear the Cape.


    This way, how to pick up the children in the kindergarten!


    "Secretary Li goes home first, eh Go back to your boss''s house. "


    Subei looked at the time and said aloud.


    Secretary Li said, "Peninsula villa?"


    "Well Do you know your boss''s new home? " Subei asked.


    Secretary Li shook his head and said in surprise, "has Mr. Hua moved to a new home?"


    Subei sighed, "go to my house."


    Secretary Li nodded happily, "OK." This time the boss will be happy, will say he reacts quickly.


    He''s going to make a mistake!


    But has the boss moved to a new home?


    To the door of the car stopped, Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "you go home to rest, I''ll pick up the children."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, and Subei sighed, "you drink, go back and have a rest."


    The man thought about it and got out of the car.


    Secretary Li drove his car with Subei to pick up the children. Subei did not speak in the back seat.


    To the kindergarten, the kindergarten has not yet opened, Subei began to speak slowly, "now in charge of several company secretary rooms? I haven''t congratulated you yet


    Secretary Li''s cold sweat came out again, "no, my wife is polite."


    Su Bei light smile way, "you have ability, he trusts you again, undertake this heavy responsibility, also be inevitable."


    Secretary Li wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Madam, I really don''t know that you don''t know. I didn''t mean to say that!"


    Subei some puzzled, "I know you didn''t mean to ah, what are you nervous about?"


    "Not nervous, not nervous." It''s not very natural for Secretary Li.


    "Zhengxing group belongs to Hua Jin''an?"


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province once again verified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Zhengxing group is a black horse rising rapidly in the business circle in recent years. The group covers many fields and becomes the leader in various fields.


    However, the big boss behind the scenes of Zhengxing has never appeared. So far, almost no one knows who he is.


    For a long time, there is no one to explore.


    However, Subei really did not expect that the big boss behind Zhengxing was Hua Jin''an.


    Now, the two most powerful business groups are in the hands of Hua Jin''an.


    In the past five years, he is really diligent.


    Secretary Li''s cold sweat drenched his clothes Yes, ma''am. " He said every word carefully, for fear that it would offend Subei and the president''s ex-wife, who was on the top of the boss''s heart, did not dare to offend him.


    Subei nodded, "well, I know."


    Subei got off and picked up Dabei and Tuan Tuan.


    After getting on the bus, he blinked his big black eyes and said, "Ma Ma, why didn''t Baba come today? And who is this uncle


    Subei said with a smile, "Dad is not feeling well today, so mom comes to pick you up. Why, you''re not happy because your mother came to pick you up? "


    Tuan Tuan immediately said with a smile, "of course not. Tuan Tuan is very happy."


    She looked at Secretary Li and added. "Tuan Tuan is very happy, but who is this uncle? Why don''t you know Tuan Tuan? "


    Su Bei replied, "it''s uncle Li from your father''s company. Dad is not feeling well, so Uncle Li takes the place of dad to pick you up."


    frowned and frowned, "but, isn''t Mother able to drive?"


    Subei was stunned and didn''t quite understand what she wanted to say.


    "Mom is drinking today, so she can''t drive."


    Said Subei.


    Nodding.


    "Mom, does Dad matter?" Dabei, who has never spoken.


    Su beiwen Sheng said, "it''s not serious. Just sleep. "


    " then I want to see Dad after I finish my homework. " Said Dabei.


    Su Bei nodded and said, "good"


    the small body of the group squeezed in front of her. She was closer to Secretary Li, but she was also proud to say, "Uncle Li, I have excellent Baba. You know that? "


    Secretary Li quickly said, "yes! Of course I know. "


    the small round nose is tight," I can also fight boxing, very powerful, "


    Secretary Li,"... "


    "If someone grabs me, I will kill him. Do you know? "


    This is the most cute, lovely and frightening threat Secretary Li has ever heard.


    Su Bei immediately covered with black lines, "Tuan Tuan, sit down. What are you talking about! "


    Tuan sat back to his seat, his fingers intertwined, and said in a low voice, "my Baba is more powerful than salted egg Superman. When I Baba gets angry, the world will be destroyed."


    The threat of red fruits, this kid.


    There is no language in Northern Jiangsu.


    Get home, get out of the car.


    Secretary Li respectfully got off the bus to say goodbye. He went to the front of the group and said, "Miss, I''m your Baba driver, so you need to worry. I''m afraid of your father. "


    Tuan Tuan then showed a smile," goodbye to driver uncle! Tuan Tuan likes you very much


    Secretary Li waved his hand, "madam, I''ll go first. Call me whenever you need help. "


    Su Bei nodded, "Secretary Li, thank you today."


    In the middle of the night, Subei was awakened by a knock on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    She went downstairs in her pajamas, afraid to wake the child. She opened the door only by looking at the sight.


    The man at the door was not well dressed, with a cigarette in his mouth, and looked at her in a daze.


    "Zuo Xiao, how can you come so late?" Subei said in surprise.


    Left Xiao tiny smile, chin drilled out of the micro green stubble, look a little haggard, "how, inconvenient?"


    Subei gave up a way, "come in first, the children are sleeping."


    When Zuo Xiao went in and Su Bei went to bring him water, his whole body was idle in the spacious sofa.


    Subei handed over the hot water in his hand, "drink, it will be better."


    The man did not answer, he raised his face and looked at Subei, the lines on his face were cold and hard, "very happy? Why are you so happy? "


    Subei''s eyes darkened. She sat down opposite him. "The company''s film won the grand prize, so I''m very happy."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I haven''t seen Zuo Xiao like this for a long time.


    Left Xiao tiny smile, "with him together, you really so happy?"


    Su Bei Mou color a stiff, "left Xiao!" The voice sank.


    "Five years, I''ve never seen you smile so happily. North north, still love him, right? "


    Left Xiao continued to smile, smile on the eyebrows are rendering pain, let people heartache.


    Subei clasped his hands. He knew why he was like this.


    She thought that although he was still in love with her, he had already given up the idea of being together.


    After all, she is no longer the little girl she was.


    She''s a mother of two!


    "Zuo Xiao, do you really want to know?"


    Subei said with a deep breath.


    The man''s deep and cold eyes tightly stare at her, in addition to the cold also entangled with the pain to hide.


    "Yes. I want to know. I''d like to know. "


    He said in a quick voice.


    Subei nodded and looked at him with clear eyes. "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    A word is very heavy.


    Subei silent for a moment, during which left Xiao has been fixed to look at her.


    The dark blue suit made him more and more expensive.


    "Don''t say..."


    The man suddenly raised his hand to cover his face, he heavily breathed, deeply inhaled, deeply raised.


    "North north, don''t say it!"


    There were blue veins on his innocent fingers, his hair was a little messy, the buttons on the cuffs of his shirt were open, and one of them had been torn away.


    "Five years, I dare not ask. But I''m willing to wait. "


    He took a deep breath and took his hand down. His eyes were red with blood. "He broke your heart. There is a woman between you who killed your favorite grandmother. He made you go away and you lost your daughter


    His mouth overflows a trace of self mockery smile, "even if you really have feelings, it''s hard to forget, it''s impossible to be together again, is it?"


    Subei did not answer him, he said to himself with painful eyes.


    A cigarette ignited, he took two mouthfuls, the middle finger and index finger had turned yellow.


    Subei just looked at him quietly, in the heart colic unceasingly.


    He said he would not let her say how cruel it was to refuse in the face of the man who had devoted all his energy to love and help her.


    How can she say it.


    "I''ll take it as if you''re trying to take advantage of him and revenge him!" Left Xiao rises, "I left, you sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Subei got up and frowned at him, "can you? How did it come from? I''ll get you a driver Zuo Xiao... "


    The man got up and staggered just a few steps, then he fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Zuo Xiao, Zuo Xiao..."


    No matter what Subei called him, he was not waking up.


    In the end, Subei abandoned the power of nine cattle and two tigers and put the man on the sofa.


    Then, he found his forehead hit on the coffee table, bleeding.


    She brought the medicine box to him again, stopped the blood and pasted the band aid. Subei went upstairs and covered him with a blanket.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t sleep.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the man who is unconscious in the opposite direction, his heart turns a thousand times.


    It''s hard!


    Xiao has not paid too much for her all her life.


    Looking at his pain, she felt more pain.


    However, there is nothing to do.


    Where is she?


    Where is she so good that she is worth it?


    What should she do to make him not sad?


    All of a sudden, a cell phone rings.


    On the ground left Xiao left mobile phone is on, North Jiangsu picked up and put on the tea table.


    The corner of my eye glanced across the screen, and I didn''t mean to see it.


    Seeing that line of words, my eyes couldn''t move.


    There is no lock on the phone and it is unlocked with a slight thumb slip.


    A short message: "heartache? I heard you were drinking? Do you want me to accompany you? "


    It''s from a woman.


    There are also a few messages below: "see, she and her ex husband together do not know there is happiness? People are taking advantage of you, you are a fart in her heart! In five years, if you don''t leave, Liangcheng will still be able to let a man surnamed Hua dominate? "


    "There''s a revolving restaurant on the tallest building in Liangcheng. Your dear is dating someone there!"


    "This evening, they stay together all night. The drama played by my ex-wife and ex-husband must be wonderful and look forward to it."


    Looking at the date, it was the day when Hua Jin''an was injured and Zuo Xiao came to visit.


    Subei always thought that it was just a coincidence.


    The last one below is a picture of her kissing Hua Jin''an in the clothing store that day.


    It turns out that all this was done on purpose.


    She bit her lips, and her innocent fingers made a few words on her mobile phone and sent them out.


    At midnight, the bar is still bustling, hot song and dance.


    Northern Jiangsu has long hair with a cap and sunglasses.


    She sat at the bar with her eyes fixed on the promised bag.


    The manager here is still the manager, but he would not have thought that Subei would appear tonight in five years.


    What''s more, she was prepared.


    Ten minutes later, someone came in.


    A tight skirt, sexy and out.


    It''s her!


    North Jiangsu''s eyes stare at the woman who came by. She passed by the north of Jiangsu Province.


    After her release from prison, her taste has fallen to this point.


    She walked into the empty card bag, looked around, found no one, sat down and took out her mobile phone.


    Subei felt the mobile phone in the bag rang, she took out the left Xiao''s mobile phone.


    All along, only her message, left Xiao did not give her a word back.


    Finally, she returned the information, but it was sent by Northern Jiangsu in order to find out her.


    Subei did not answer the phone, the text message came in, "I arrived, where are you?"


    Subei looked at her coldly and replied, "disgusting, so go first."


    He picked up the phone and left.


    In the card bag, Yu An''an is holding the phone, shaking like chaff!


    The sound of crashing was not so harsh in the deafening music.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    The next morning, Subei felt as if he had just fallen asleep and was shaken up.


    "Mom, go down and have a look."


    Dabei didn''t know when he went upstairs.


    Subei opened his eyes, "son, what time is it? Time to go to school?"


    Dabei took her hand. "Mom, dad and uncle Zuo are all downstairs. If you don''t come down, I think I''ll go to the boxing show."


    Subei a Gulu to climb up, sleep dizzy, forget the living room sofa is also asleep a person.


    But, Hua Jin''an, what is he doing here so early?


    Oh, my God!


    As soon as Subei pushed aside and walked up the stairs, he felt the cold air emanating from the living room.


    Zuo Xiao had already got up, and the blankets were piled on one side.


    Opposite is Hua Jin''an, with a smile on his face but no temperature.


    "Are you awake?" He saw Subei and said with a smile.


    Subei nodded, "that..." Scratch your head. "Why are you so early?"


    Listen to their own voice how a little guilty it, she did not do anything, guilty of what.


    North Jiangsu''s back pointed to the bottom of the gas is enough.


    "I didn''t pick them up yesterday. I missed them."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Left Xiao looked at Subei, full of blood in the eyes, light and dark, already did not distinguish joy and anger.


    "Baba!" A bright and crisp sound came from upstairs.


    Then a small figure flew down the stairs, as if the chicken with wings fluttered to his mother.


    Left Xiao got up and stretched out his hands, then his hands were stiff.


    The soft figure into the arms of the opposite man, "Baba, yesterday Ma Ma Ma said you are not comfortable, you are much better now? Does it still hurt? "


    Chubby little hand, reach the man''s forehead to touch.


    Hua Jin''an happily pulled down her small hands, and then kissed her on her face, "no pain, Baba has been OK, will Baba be sent to school for a while?"


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "great, Baba is Superman, so you won''t get sick at all."


    Su Bei saw the embarrassment of Zuo Xiao. She came to him and said, "have breakfast here."


    Left Xiao but shake his head, "no, I still have something to do. Last night I bothered you


    Subei frowned, "say what trouble."


    Left Xiao to the door, Hua Jin''an behind the light exit, "Tuan Tuan, say goodbye to Uncle Zuo."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye, uncle Zuo! " Meng Meng''s small voice with some hesitation, in the end or said.


    Subei looked back at Hua Jin''an, and then she followed Zuo Xiao out.


    Left Xiao''s car stopped at the gate, Subei face a tight, "you drank so much wine last night, still driving?"


    The man quietly opened the door and sat in, "I''m not good!"


    "Zuo Xiao!" Northern Jiangsu is a little angry.


    "Well, I''ll stop drinking and driving." Zuo Xiao looks at her and smiles.


    The smile on that haggard face is forced to squeeze out, let Subei look at heart more sad.


    "Drink less later..."


    Subei said softly.


    Left Xiao nods, "know."


    "Zuo Xiao..." Watching him start the car, Subei stopped him again.


    When the car stopped, he looked at her through the window. His eyes were deep and complicated.


    She wanted to say, I''m not worth it to find a good girl to love.


    Finally, she laughed. "Be careful on the way."


    "Good." Zuo Xiao nodded and the car sped out.


    Subei stood there looking at the speeding car, she knew, she said is also useless.


    She didn''t know how many times she had said that.


    The man on the bus is getting more and more angry between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    In the room, Hua Jin''an and Tuan Tuan Dabei are talking and laughing and ready to go out. When Subei enters the room, he is instantly quiet.


    At this time, Tuan Tuan and Dabei are all dressed up and are waiting to get on the bus and go directly to the kindergarten.


    Hua Jin an holds one in his arms and holds one in his hand.


    "Ma Ma, don''t you send us with Baba?"


    Seeing that Subei didn''t look at them at all, Tuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Your father alone to send you, mom did not sleep well last night, now to go to sleep, be a little bit better."


    Subei turned to smile at the two children, then turned and went upstairs.


    "Then you sleep, wake up call me, I''ll wait for you at home." Hua Jinan said.


    Bang!


    The bedroom door is closed.


    Tuan and Hua Jin''an looked at each other, and the little guy showed a sympathetic expression, "Baba, numb as if angry, you will have to be patient for a while."


    "Dad, I think you''ve done too much today!"


    Said Dabei with a sigh.


    Hua Jin''an can''t be happy for a moment. Is he going too far?


    Come over one morning and find a man sleeping in her house.


    It''s a man, not a rooster or something.


    Can he not be angry?


    Why can''t he be angry?


    "Baba is angry because Uncle Zuo lives here?"


    Said Tuan Tuan.


    Hua Jinan found that although the two children are young, they both have high Eq.


    "But, dad and mom are not completely reconciled. What can I be angry about. Before, uncle Zuo didn''t live at home


    Dabei refers to the past five years.


    Hua Jin''an''s justice and boldness, in his son''s extremely ordinary words, instantly collapsed.


    "Your mother and I are going to remarry sooner or later."


    Hua Jin An said firmly.


    In front of the children, he hardly said anything about it.


    However, today, he suddenly found out that both children really understand.


    Then make them ready.


    "But, isn''t it not remarried yet?"


    Dabei opened the door and sat in leisurely.


    It''s really his son. That''s right. His words are cruel and unique.


    But do you want to hit your father like this.


    Hua Jinan put the two guys in place and started the car.


    "Baba, you didn''t tell us a story last night. Shall we speak now? "


    The dough ball''s regular sitting in the back seat, big eyes blinking and blinking at the front of the calm face of the man.


    "Dad will tell you about it tonight." Hua Jinan said.


    He is not in the mood to tell stories now.


    "No, I want to hear it now. Dad can''t ignore what he said. What he owed yesterday should be made up for today. "


    Group pursed mouth said, not happy, long eyelashes, big eyes began to fog.


    A very complex mood of men, extremely helpless smile, "good, that baby want to listen to ah, Dad now tell you."


    Finally know, what is the old cheap seed.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was 1:30 in the afternoon.


    Subei did not expect to sleep until this time with her eyes closed. She got up to wash her stomach and coo, changed her clothes and went downstairs to find food.


    When I went downstairs, I was startled. There was a person curled up on the sofa.


    As she approached, she saw that it was someone whose home was next door.


    Do you like their sofa so much?


    However, he did not sleep in the reclining chair, which was the place where Zuo Xiao had been lying, which he probably disliked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    So, his legs from knee to knee are down on the ground.


    It''s a little cold with my hands around me.


    The air conditioner was on and he was wearing short sleeves.


    Subei picked up the remote control, turned off the air conditioner, and went to the kitchen.


    After a few steps and stopping, she looked at the blanket.


    Zuo Xiao covered it. He may dislike it.


    Walking into the kitchen, sure enough, all the food was left for her. It was warm.


    After the north of Jiangsu was full, he went to the sofa in the living room.


    Looking at the uncomfortable man, she picked up her bag and went to the gate.


    Changed shoes, picked up the car key and went out the door.


    Subei went out of the door. Today, the company has an important mirror. She wants to participate.


    The scene of the mirror was blocked by many people. In the past year, the dream of blue bridge has become famous for winning the major awards in the industry.


    Many actors come to the mirror, hoping to be lucky when they have the chance.


    Subei is through a special channel into the mirror scene, she walked to the backstage, suddenly someone called her, "North sister."


    Subei stopped to look at the past, an Yurou dressed up sexy and beautiful, smiling toward her.


    "Beibei elder sister, are you the director of this time?" An Yurou warmly said hello.


    Su Bei Mou color with a smile, but the voice light said, "no, I am a producer."


    "That''s great, Beibei sister. I especially like the heroine of this play. Can you tell the director for me?"


    An Yurou holds the arm of Subei with a smile in her eyes. She has even been congratulating herself.


    Subei''s face still with a smile, she said softly, "Yurou, you are now a domestic first-line actor, famous and qualified. Isn''t it a must? You want me to say something? Are you kidding? "


    An Yurou shook Subei''s arm and said in a affectionate voice, "sister Beibei, you know, the wind director is always eccentric. Her movies are not famous enough. Sometimes, it is unexpected to use new people. The hero of this time has been decided. He is a new man. It is said that the heroine will also be selected from the newcomers. "


    North Jiangsu quietly took out his arm, "the wind guide selection has always been my own way, since you understand it, you should know, he will not listen to other people''s opinions. As a producer, I can''t interfere too much


    Subei raised his hand and sorted out a few hair scattered by an Yurou, "you can do it. You should have confidence in yourself. I''m waiting for your good news. I''ll go in. See you later


    "Beibei sister..."


    Subei walked quickly into the hall.


    An Yurou looked at the back of Subei for a long time. She felt that there were some differences in Subei.


    She couldn''t tell where it was.


    Wind South and North Jiangsu are old acquaintances, they once created a miracle.


    This time, Northern Jiangsu''s identity is different, but, meet each other in the eyes is still cherish each other.


    In the whole process, Northern Jiangsu did not say a word.


    And it''s really weird to go south.


    The reason why Subei came here today is because there is a question in mind.


    Today, she came to attend one of the mirrors.


    An Yurou on the stage, Su Bei Mou color or slightly changed some.


    The south wind gave her a very ordinary play, a play in which women sat in the park.


    Northern Jiangsu found that after so many years, an Yurou did not grow.


    She knows the intention of the wind to the south.


    A seemingly simple but actually very difficult play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    When there is no words, what is needed is the eyes, and then let people see the emotions of the people.


    The wind direction south gives an Yurou such a difficult examination question. Subei knows that he mostly delimits an Yurou in the heroine''s consideration.


    However, an Yurou has no idea.


    She even gave up when she saw the content of the assessment.


    So, the whole scene looks empty.


    But the wind South whole face is gloomy, finally an Yurou performance, his face showed a short disappointment.


    Su Bei clearly saw that he was holding a pen, and in the names of several actors surrounded by his pen, an Yurou''s name was drawn with an X. Finally, Subei waited for the man to wait for to play.


    A person who looks familiar, but who is completely different.


    The facial lines are stiff, and it''s unnatural to laugh. It''s a typical zombie face that has just been reshaped.


    A face, gathered Zhang Ziyi, Liu Yifei and other star features.


    At first glance, it''s really amazing.


    However, we can only look far away, not near.


    Wind direction South frowned, "what''s going on? It''s not on the list of candidates."


    The assistant on one side whispered to him in a hurry. The face of the wind toward the South was even worse. However, he didn''t say anything at last.


    After the actress finished her performance, the assistant looked at him.


    He was angry. "Look what I''m doing, next."


    The assistant didn''t dare to delay and arranged for the next one.


    "Wind guide, have a rest." North Jiangsu is making a sound slowly.


    The wind nodded in the South and took over the mineral water from northern Jiangsu.


    The assistant was relieved and went out to arrange.


    "Was it arranged by investors?"


    Subei asked softly.


    The wind direction South slapped the list in his hand on the table, "what I hate most is that investors rely on two to force money and force people into the crew."


    Subei said with a smile, "the wind guide in the film and television industry for so many years, should have seen the strange, why angry?"


    The wind sat down to the south, took a deep breath, pressed down the anger in his heart, "I should call you a su Zong now."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "whatever you want, I''m still the original me."


    The wind lit a cigarette to the south, "that zombie face, can you play the heroine? I don''t care what the relationship between her and Liang''s group is. If she has to play the No. 1 girl, I''ll get out of here. "


    Su Bei Mou color micro motion, "she is sent by Liang''s group?"


    This time, Liang''s group is the investor and the only investor.


    The wind nods to the south, "otherwise, can be so arrogant."


    Subei said with a smile, "wind guide, I think you don''t have to point your needle to wheat awn, everything can be flexible. If you can''t play a girl, you can arrange a girl two. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter if you can''t. I don''t think the investors have to guarantee her to be the first girl. Otherwise, the advertisements of Liang''s group are all hers, and it''s someone else''s turn? "


    The wind did not speak for half a day, and finally threw the cigarette end and stamped it out with his feet. "Well, in your face, I will endure this time."


    Subei smile, "looking at the new, the name has not heard, but I always feel familiar with her."


    The wind also nodded to the south, "I also think, who knows, now the face after plastic surgery is a mold, look at everyone is familiar."


    Subei did not follow to the end, the wind south side began again, she came out.


    Out of the company, just met an Yurou and that zombie face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    An Yurou some depressed, but still warm with Subei Hello, "North sister, you left?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Her eyes fell on the woman beside an Yurou, "general manager Su, I''ve heard a lot about you." Said the woman, holding out her hand.


    Su Bei shook hands with her, and an Yurou said in a sad way, "sister Beibei, I haven''t recovered completely, so I have to go back to have a rest. The doctor said that the wound on the body would be followed for a lifetime, and it would be found on cloudy days and rainy days. "


    She''s asking for a favor. Tell it to Subei.


    Subei faint voice, "rain soft, in fact, I guess right. You are really in the choice of female No.1, but unfortunately, the wind guide is not satisfied with your performance today. "


    Finish saying, Subei, step forward, "I still have business, then I go first."


    An Yurou immediately stopped, "Beibei sister..."


    How can it be? Did she really miss the first girl?


    An Yurou face at the moment can not say what kind of expression.


    Subei did not leave, but entered the coffee shop on the first floor.


    Asked for a cup of coffee, eyes color quietly looking out.


    Before long, an Yurou came out and got on the car alone.


    Five minutes later, zombie faces came out.


    Subei picked up the camera and recorded the process of her getting out to the car. Suddenly, a phone call came in from the mobile phone. Subei was recording the video and immediately received it.


    The man on the other side of the phone was surprised, "where are you?"


    "In the company."


    North Jiangsu road.


    "I''m downstairs in your company. Don''t leave me this time." Said the man, unable to hear unhappiness.


    Subei got up and went out. Sure enough, he saw the man''s car not far away.


    "Hello? Why don''t you talk?... "


    Subei mobile phone also did not hang up, holding it in hand, went directly to the man''s car.


    "Or are you not in the company at all?"


    "Still angry?"


    "Whether you are angry or not, can you give me a reply?"


    The man was still sitting in the car staring at the phone, the door opened, and the woman was already in the car.


    Hua Jin''an tilted his head to look at the past, his face immediately returned to calm, "so fast!"


    Subei looked at him, "who were you staring at just now?"


    The man coughed gently and said faintly, "the people in the company can''t do the things I''m satisfied with. I''m a little angry."


    Subei nodded, "Oh, so it is."


    She picked up her cell phone and looked down, "Gee! Why haven''t you hung up yet


    She turned her head and looked at Hua Jin''an, who pretended to be calm. "Are you sure you were on the phone with the company just now?"


    The man sighed, the corner of his cold eyes drooped a bit, "no matter which man sees his woman sleeping at home, a man will feel uncomfortable." He went straight to the point.


    "He is my friend more than a relative! Hua Jin''an, is that all you have in mind? "


    Said Subei.


    "You once loved each other, and he still loves you. You have spent five years together in a place I can''t see. Tuan Tuan once called him daddy


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes revealed a strong tangle, "wife, even if I am more confident, I will also worry."


    "Now, it''s you who are with us. What else are you worried about? If I and Zuo Xiao were to be together, we would have been together five years ago, and now the children are very big! "


    Before Subei finished, the car suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "What are you doing..."


    The words have not finished, the eyes of a black, the man''s huge body suddenly pressed up, breath was robbed, the head was tightly hooped by the man''s big hand.


    Men''s breath of fresh air in a flash will cover the north of Jiangsu, kiss the tyrant and strong, is she wants to push also can not open the strength.


    Hua Jin''an is very excited today, plundering wantonly in her mouth, as if demonstrating that this is his territory.


    The air became hotter and hotter. Subei felt as if there was a fire burning on his body, and the person who ignited the fire was burning hotter.


    Every time a man kisses her, he doesn''t dare to ask too much, and he doesn''t dare to do too much when she is not ready.


    But today, he can''t control himself.


    Now he has no self-control in his mind.


    What is self-control in front of the woman you love when you haven''t tasted her for many years?


    The man''s hand reached into her clothes, touching her soft and exquisite curve.


    Under the body, already hard as iron.


    Subei in the man''s arms gently trembling, his strength, his enthusiasm, has already let her unable to barbecue, sink in the sea of.


    Contain her ear bead, the man''s heavy disordered breathing rings in her ear, "wife, I think you want to go crazy, I really can''t stand it."


    Subei was awakened by his words, she opened her blurred eyes, "Hua Jin''an, no, you stop."


    It''s in the car. It''s on the road.


    It''s rush hour traffic.


    I don''t know when, the sunshade in front of the car has been opened by the man.


    Although you can''t see the inside from the outside, you can still see the outside from the inside.


    Subei couldn''t push him away. "Hua Jin''an, this is the road. Are you crazy?"


    Hua Jin''an hugs her, tightly does not loosen, "wife, but I can''t wait how to do?"


    "That''s not good. Get up." Northern Jiangsu continued to push him.


    "Shall we go home and do it at home?"


    Hua Jin''an dare not let her go, for fear that once she is released, she will be angry and cold.


    Subei took a deep breath, "Hua Jin''an, since we have been waiting for five years, is it just a moment and a half away from it?"


    The man slowly got up, and then, he started to tie up the clothes he had just messed up for Subei.


    The man said in a warm voice, "as soon as I hear you talk to Zuo Xiao''s child, in this way, my heart is in a mess. Although I know that those are assumptions, I am still jealous to death. I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. You''re right. I''ve been waiting so long. It''s not nearly a moment


    Subei did not move, so he dressed himself, and then the man returned to his seat.


    Slender arm stretched out, stroking Subei''s still some flushed cheek, "that time I used strong to you, you don''t know how much regret and remorse I have afterwards."


    His deep eyes tangled with pain and heartache, "when I knew I had a daughter, you didn''t know my mood at that time..."


    He was silent for a moment. "I always thought, if I hadn''t forced you, maybe our daughter would not have left..."


    For a long time in the past, Subei couldn''t even mention the child, and he could not take the initiative to think about it.


    Now, seeing the man''s painful eyes and hoarse voice, she suddenly felt very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Originally, he is also the same sad, the same hope that the child came into this world.


    Once in the past years, she thought more than once that if he knew, he had a daughter.


    What would he look like?


    Will feel regret, sad, heartache, or he has already married her, will not care at all.


    During the sensitive period, she always confessed to the child more than once in her heart.


    Her arrival, her father did not know, even when she left, her father did not know.


    In her stomach, she tried hard to grow up, desperately want to stay at that time, she did not even let her hear her father''s voice.


    She often feel regret in her heart, if, at that time, she did not go, then, will the child be born safely!


    The appearance of women''s heartache makes Hua Jin''an more distressed.


    He seemed to be able to see a woman suffering from vomiting and living hard in a foreign country.


    She must have been very scared when she lost her child. She cried bitterly!


    If he had been


    DUT? That''s bullshit!


    Hold the woman in front of the chest, several times want to open mouth to comfort her, but all choked in the throat.


    In weekdays, those sweet love words, at this moment, are so shallow that even he himself will think it is a joke.


    The movie starts, Subei saw zombie face again.


    As she said, Feng Nanfang finally arranged a role for her, not the leading role. For her as a newcomer, she was lucky to win a role in such a big movie.


    As a producer, plus her once famous reputation, and her complicated relationship with Hua Jin''an, Subei is obviously the target of the crew''s flattery.


    Subei all smile relative, finally around quiet, her eyes fell on the body of zombie face.


    Subei took two glasses of champagne and went over, handed over a cup, "just now everyone went to say hello to me, only you didn''t come."


    Northern Jiangsu is with a smile, can not see what mood.


    Although zombie faces are stiff, their eyes can''t deceive people.


    "I''m a small person. I''m afraid that general manager Su didn''t pay attention to me at all. In the past, I was just making a fool of myself."


    she twisted her long hair. "Besides, I want to get ahead by my own ability."


    Northern Jiangsu''s smile is more strong, but it looks very light, "is it? In fact, I really like such ambitious people. However, I heard that you were recommended by Liang''s group. It can be seen that you really have the ability. "


    Subei looked at her up and down, "but, your temper is no different from before, mixing entertainment circles, still not very suitable."


    Subei finish, also do not wait for her to answer, put a glass of champagne beside her, turned around and left.


    "You I don''t understand what you say, we don''t know each other at all! " Said the woman in a loud voice, with a tremolo at the end.


    Subei turned around and said, "don''t be so excited. Be careful of your face."


    The woman immediately covered her face with her hands, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    Subei directly walked out of the door and looked at the little assistant behind him, "give you a task. The person who spoke to me just now will stare at her these two days and see who she meets with. You''d better take a picture for me. "


    The assistant was very excited, "Mr. Su, can I not use it for the company these two days?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    The assistant exclaimed, "Wow! That''s great. It''s exciting


    Subei said with a smile, "if you can''t get something, you''ll never use it for the company. Are you happy? "


    The assistant immediately smiles and froze, then his head droops down and says to the back of Subei, "sure enough, beautiful women are the most cruel."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an''s new home


    night Qing came to visit him, and Hua Jinan let him into the living room, "didn''t you ask for a long leave and said that you are very busy recently? How can I come when I''m free? "


    Night Qing looks serious and restrained, "Mr. Hua, I''m here to ask for something."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows are clear and unique, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask you to introduce Professor Mullen to me." Night Qing said.


    Hua Jinan said softly, "Professor Mullen is a world-famous professor of Ophthalmology. Does someone in your family have an eye disease?"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes. It''s very serious, so I''d like to ask you a favor. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "don''t be so polite. You''ve never opened your mouth to me. I''ll be busy. However, Professor Mullen has retired for many years, and I am not sure whether he can come or not


    Night Qing cold cast eyes color with a glimmer of hope, "OK, thank you, Mr. Hua."


    Night Qing out of the door, just to see the next yard with the children catching butterflies in Subei.


    Subei also saw him. He hesitated in his eyes, but he just nodded and left.


    After a while, Hua Jin''an also went out and stood on the small fence in the yard and looked at one big and two small in the yard.


    With tea in his hand, he squinted and laughed.


    She is over 30 years old, but there is no trace of time. God is really looking forward to her.


    Let her eat too much, but frozen her age.


    A long white dress, hair seems to have just been washed, random spread in the back of the head, floating like a fairy in the sky.


    The delicate facial features are white and silky. Dabei is watering the flowers with a water pipe. However, it accidentally falls on Subei''s body.


    All of a sudden, several people were in a daze.


    Subei lifted the wet skirt, "it''s OK, it''s OK, mom''s OK."


    Tuan Tuan clapped his hands and said, "brother, is it raining? It''s fun. "


    Dabei didn''t hear his mother''s reproach. He immediately relaxed and heard his sister say that it was fun. The sprinkler in his hand rowed toward the air again.


    Suddenly there was a drizzle in the sky, patting hands and turning circles, "Oh, it''s raining again, it''s raining."


    Originally Niang three play already hot sweat dripping, at this time, dun feels cool unceasingly.


    The water from the nozzle falls from the sky, as fine as mist.


    Subei see the children so happy, also did not stop, with the two children crazy.


    Three people play together, she and Tuan ran around in the rain, laughing loudly.


    The man forgot to drink the tea in his hand, it was cold.


    The long skirt was wet with water and stuck on the exquisite curve of women.


    She didn''t wear underwear. It was vacuum inside.


    At this time, the scenery in front of the chest is fully exposed through the light clothing.


    The skin of the neckline was delicate and white. At this time, because of the crazy running, it changed slightly, and gradually showed a blush.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times without knowing it.


    Her straight, thin white legs were revealed in her skirt.


    She ran around on the grass in the chase of big north.


    Small group like a small tail in the back closely follow the mother to run back and forth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    They were smiling happily. The smile on her face was the most beautiful and warm smile he had ever seen.


    Fingers suddenly a pain, just lit the cigarette forgot to smoke, burned to the hand.


    Since that day in the car, he can''t help but feel that they get along with each other a little embarrassed.


    She always seems to avoid him intentionally or unintentionally, to avoid physical contact with him.


    This makes him a little confused, miss four years of women.


    She did not exclude him from looking after children. She even acquiesced that the children called him father and was very close to him.


    That day, she said to let him wait for her.


    These are enough to show that she still loves him, forgives him and accepts him.


    However, she even rejected him.


    Just to see, not to eat.


    It made him a little confused.


    "Sir, why don''t you just look at it?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Wang Ma sounded behind her.


    Hua Jin''an some uncomfortable, gently cough a, "that what, I am afraid of rain."


    Wang Ma laughed, "look how happy they are. Isn''t this a good time to get in touch with each other? You don''t have to face it and suffer. "


    Wang Ma said more and more forcefully, "you see how you have tortured yourself in the five years when your wife is not here."


    What did he torture himself into, she knew?


    Wang Ma went to Hua Jin''an and continued, "five years ago, you were so handsome. You can see you now."


    Wang Ma''s mood flashed in her eyes. She said, "you''re not young, and you haven''t had a good life for a few years. If you don''t chase your wife back, it will be a bit hard to chase."


    "I don''t have a good few years?" Hua Jin''an''s face was a little gloomy,


    Wang''s mother ignored the man''s displeasure, "haven''t you heard a word? Women 31 flowers, men 40 bean curd residue. Is he older than his wife? "


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "it''s big, but I''m not 40, OK?"


    Wang Ma''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked. "I know, sir, it seems to be thirty-five this year."


    Wang Ma tut shook her head, "there are still four or five years of good time, do not toss about, another five years, the wife can really not come back."


    Hua Jin''an long legs changed his posture, "no, Wang Ma, how can I have four or five years of good time left? You can tell me clearly, if you can''t, you can deduct one month''s salary."


    Wang Ma was nervous when she heard that she wanted to deduct money. "Sir, it''s my nonsense. Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to say that. You must not deduct my salary. "


    "Say, no bonus." The man looked at the next yard with a calm face.


    Wang Ma sank her breath. Her mouth was broken.


    I have to say something nonsense?


    For the sake of salary and bonus, she also had to say.


    "I said, salary and bonus will not be deducted?"


    Wang Ma''s heart was shaking.


    "Yes." The man snorted out of his nose.


    "I heard a doctor''s relative say that once a man is 40 years old, his ability will not be good. However, women at this age It''s the best time. As the saying goes, thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger That''s what it means


    "In that respect?" The man frowned and raised his eyes at Wang ma.


    Wang Ma was a little embarrassed, "that''s it." As soon as she clenched her teeth, "it''s about men and women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    With a bang, Hua Jin''an felt that a bomb had been dropped in his head and exploded.


    Gradually, his face turned white. He was in the car with Subei that day. In fact, he had shot when he climbed down her body.


    However, he didn''t care too much. He thought that he had not touched a woman for many years. He was too excited to meet her.


    His face was black as ink splashed in the water, thick and dark.


    Can''t he?


    His fingers beat on the table, slowly, and finally, it was a little messy.


    Wang Ma stood aside, looking at the master whose face became more and more ugly.


    "Sir, my salary and bonus..."


    "Go and cook. It''s delicious. Attract the three kittens next door. You''ll succeed. Double your salary and bonus. Otherwise, it''ll be deducted."


    The man got up and walked back into the room.


    Looking at the empty yard next door, Mrs. Wang felt very sad.


    They all went into the house. What delicious food would they want to make to bring the fragrance into other people''s houses.


    A man hid in his room, connected to WiFi with his mobile phone and started Baidu.


    He doesn''t believe it. It''s definitely a rumor, a rumor.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin chuxia got on the car, "night engine, where are you going to take me?"


    Night Qing leaned over to buckle her safety belt, "you will know when you arrive."


    Women can not see do not know that the man is bending down at this time, she moved slightly, then pasted the man''s face.


    It seems that she took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek.


    The man''s body was stiff, then breathing heavily.


    Lin chuxia is panicked. She reaches out her hand and thinks about the direction of getting on the bus just now. She is about to get off.


    However, the more panicked people are, the more likely they are to make mistakes, especially when she can''t see them.


    So, the final scene is, her hands unconsciously embrace the man''s waist, and then her head tightly buried in his chest.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." At this time, Lin chuxia was already in a big mess. He took back his hands in a hurry. He felt lonely and helpless and apologized.


    Hands for a time do not know where to put, the body as rigid as stone.


    Night Qing reached out and pressed her shoulder, "calm down, I just want to fasten your seat belt. Don''t be nervous. Sit down


    Lin chuxia nodded and breathed deeply.


    Night Qing gently put her legs back to the car. Then, he straightened up and left her range. He stood beside the car, panting deeply.


    Just now that kind of intimacy, let his heart beat faster, see her panic look, he also heartache.


    After the mood is not in ups and downs, he looked at the quiet woman waiting in the car and said, "I''m going to fasten your seat belt. You sit still."


    Lin chuxia nodded. In fact, she was very nervous.


    Eyes can not see him, but can feel his breath, when the man''s breath close, her heart beat rapidly.


    Night engine fasten the seat belt, close the door and get on the car.


    Looking at her ruddy little face, night Qing''s heart is more open.


    She has feelings for him.


    This is a good thing, and he seldom saw her like this before.


    She has always been sexy and beautiful, plus sharp teeth.


    Now she, soft and beautiful, has become a real little woman.


    The little woman hesitated for a long time and whispered, "I was too sensitive just now. I''m sorry."


    Night Qing did not expect that she would apologize, "you can''t see, I should tell you in advance. Don''t apologize. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Lin chuxia relaxed a sigh of relief, night Qing looked at her no longer nervous, but my hand of the steering wheel was tight.


    She''s afraid of something. I''m afraid he''ll find her troublesome. Do you leave her alone?


    Night Qing lights a cigarette.


    "Are you smoking?" Lin chuxia asked softly.


    Night Qing immediately put out the smoke, "sorry, I forgot you were in the car."


    "It''s bad for your health to smoke too much. Smoke less."


    She said softly. Just now he fastened her seat belt, and the smell of smoke on his body was much stronger than when he met before.


    Night Qing nodded, "good."


    The car stopped in front of the best hospital in Liangcheng, and the night engine helped Lin chuxia get off.


    For those who can''t see, fear in the face of darkness is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    They have no sense of security in the unknown environment.


    "Where is this?" Lin chuxia asked.


    Night holding her arm, "hospital."


    Lin chuxia suddenly nervous, she stopped, "I don''t want to come to the hospital, can I wait for you in the car?"


    Night Qing did not expect that she would be so afraid, a small face turned white in an instant.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just want to check your eyes."


    Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia tightly clenched his arm, "no, my eyes have been seen by a doctor in the United States, and they can''t be cured."


    Yeqing stood in the hall with her, not in a hurry. Her voice was gentle. "The ophthalmology Professor here is my friend. His medical skills are well-known in China. You know, some doctors will be perfunctory, especially if you are abroad, without background."


    At this time, the Department of Ophthalmology professor with the people heard that night Qing to all downstairs.


    Night Qing stretched out his hand to stop them talking. He always looked at Lin chuxia with cold eyes.


    "But I''ve seen a lot of doctors and they say no. I think that''s really not going to work. "


    Lin Chu Xia is still very nervous, her legs are shaking.


    Night holding her hand, "we just check, say so many years passed, the medical community every year has innovation, if there is a way now?"


    Lin chuxia frowned, "but, I''m really scared..."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be cured, she''s afraid.


    Night Qing heart some doubts, a few days ago she said she would cooperate, she so want to cure their eyes.


    Now, why is she so scared?


    "I''m not afraid. Besides, the doctors here are my friends. He''ll give you a good check, and we''ll just check it first, and it''ll be ready soon. "


    Night Qingqing soft voice said.


    The doctors on the opposite side were all surprised.


    Always cold man, unexpectedly also has such gentle time.


    It''s a rare sight.


    Lin chuxia''s mood is complicated, but she is inexplicably and steadfast when she has night Qing.


    "Good, not afraid. After checking, I''ll take you to see two old friends. They all miss you very much. " Night Qing''s tone is full of love.


    Lin chuxia closed his eyes and finally made up his mind, "can you always accompany me like this?"


    She shook their hands slightly.


    Night Qing see eye opposite doctor, that person nodded.


    "Good, I''ll be with you all the time."


    The inspection process was not very long, and it was soon over.


    Lin chuxia first sat to check, then lay in bed to check, night Qing has been standing on the side, tightly holding her hand.


    After the full inspection, it was two hours later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Lin chuxia has been holding his hand tightly. He has no chance to communicate with the doctor.


    He led Lin chuxia''s hand all the way and got on the car again.


    Lin chuxia asked softly, "who are you going to take me to meet two old friends?"


    Night Qing whispered, "you will know when you arrive."


    The car stopped in front of the villa door, and the night engine got off to open the door for her.


    Lin chuxia''s legs have not been waiting to get off the bus, suddenly something burst into his arms.


    It''s fluffy. It''s big.


    "It''s a dog!" Lin chuxia raised his head and looked at the direction of night Qing, "do they know me?"


    Two dogs, after seeing Lin chuxia, happily rushed over and surrounded her.


    This is the mood of seeing familiar talents. Lin chuxia stroked their silky hair and couldn''t close his smile.


    Night Qing pulled her out of the car and said with a smile, "they are a male and a female golden retriever. The male''s name is Dangdang. It''s your dog."


    Lin chuxia was tickled by two dogs and giggled, "is that mother your dog?"


    Ye Qing nodded, "you asked me to buy it for Dangdang''s company."


    "so it''s called Ding Ding?" Lin chuxia jokingly said.


    Night Qing some surprised looking at her, "do you remember?"


    Lin Chu Xia was stunned, "can''t you really call Ding Ding Ding?"


    "Yes, it''s called Tintin."


    Night qingmou color deep look at her, "you get the name.


    "Xia chulin chuckled I didn''t expect that I got the name. But I think it sounds good. It goes well with Dangdang. "


    Under the sun, the girl''s smile is bright and moving.


    Night Qing cooling five years of heart, gradually soft up.


    Lin chuxia turns around in the same place and enjoys playing with Ding Ding and Dangdang.


    Her dog, this is her dog.


    In the past five years, she always thought, what kind of person was she?


    Now, at last, she knows something.


    She likes dogs, just as she does now.


    At noon, night Qing pulled her out of the middle of the two dogs. Dingding and Dangdang were very dissatisfied.


    The man frowned, and two dogs of Temo also robbed him. He endured all morning, OK.


    Ding Ding and Dangdang were shut out, and he took Lin chuxia into the villa.


    Lin chuxia listened to the aggrieved cries of the two couples outside the door. Instead, he looked back and said, "have you shut them out?"


    Night Qing light said, "no, the door is open. They are eating, and sometimes they will snatch it up. It''s OK. Don''t worry about them. "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "Oh, so. Then they won''t fight? "


    Night Qing shook his head, "of course not, Dangdang is still a gentleman."


    Lin chuxia was relieved at last. He was put on the sofa and put a pillow in his hand.


    "If you are tired, you can put your legs on it and lie down for a while." Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, I''m not tired."


    Night Qing also does not force, "eat beef row at noon?"


    Lin chuxia frowned, "can''t we have some at home? I want to stay with them a little longer. "


    Night Qing whispered, "eat at home, I do."


    Lin chuxia was shocked by my words, "do you do it? Do you know how to cook? "


    "Why do you think I can''t cook? Do you remember a little bit of the past? " Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia was sorry, "no, I just feel like a man like you can''t cook, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Night Qing got up and rolled up his sleeves. His voice said faintly, "I didn''t know how to do it before. I always bullied you and asked you to cook for me. The only time I cooked for you, or you were on the side. It''s not delicious. "


    Lin chuxia was very interested and asked, "what happened later?"


    The man''s voice sank. "Later, you disappeared. I often think of the past when I am alone at home, and I think I''m really terrible. So I learned how to cook. I want to make up for you and make it for you when you come back one day. "


    Lin chuxia looked slightly, and finally, she hung her head.


    Crystal tears, dripping on the carpet, silent moment no trace.


    However, the man''s heart was hit and hurt.


    Once upon a time, the girl with hot personality but always arrogant and flattering him stood in his kitchen and cooked for him. At this time, he jumped to his heart.


    In the past, he did not know how to cherish and satisfy.


    Now, those days will never come back.


    Well, it doesn''t matter whether you go back or not.


    At that time, I was such a jerk. What did you do back on that day?


    Yeqing is making steak in the kitchen, using the red wine he has kept for many years.


    Thinking of his conversation with Lin Yonglin that day, he felt as if he had been gouged out by a knife.


    On the day they met, she did go out.


    Lin Yonglin said he was told by the hospital by phone.


    When she got to the hospital, she was already in bed because of the car accident.


    At that time, the injury was very serious, lying for more than three months, and then the body recovered step by step, but the eyes could not see.


    But, night Qing''s heart always draws the question mark.


    He felt that things were not as simple as Lin Yonglin said. She was hit and stayed in the hospital for more than three months. He went to check and found nothing.


    There must be a secret, but now she doesn''t remember anything.


    What happened to her during that time can only be checked by him.


    But, obviously, someone is going to burn everything that happened during that time.


    At this time, the phone on the tea table rings, night Qing out of the kitchen, only to find that when Lin chuxia has been lying on the sofa asleep.


    Night Qing quickly walked a few steps, quickly picked up the phone.


    He came out of the living room. "You said..."


    Then, the man''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "You said, her cornea was removed?" Night suddenly feel unable to breathe.


    "Are you sure What''s the situation now? If you change your cornea, do you still have a chance to see it? "


    The voice of night Qing was hoarse.


    "Well, I see." His deep eyes gradually lost their luster. "I have asked Mr. Hua to help me ask Professor Mullen, but there is no news yet."


    The man lit a cigarette with one hand, "can her memory be restored?"


    Then there was a long silence, and the air became frozen.


    Until the man put down his cell phone, his face was dark.


    Looking at the woman sleeping in the sofa, she curls up like a kitten and hugs herself tightly in her hands.


    Her doctor friend said that her brain had no problem, selective amnesia.


    Usually, such patients have experienced terrible pain. Their hearts and bodies can not bear such painful memories, so they forget all those experiences.


    What kind of painful experience will make her forget her best friend.


    Night Qing heart, a gouge out of pain.


    Just now, there was a terrible sentence on the phone, which made his hair stand on end.


    What did his girl go through?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    At eleven o''clock, Subei was reading the script in his study, but suddenly ran in.


    "Ma Ma, come downstairs and have a look."


    Small hand holding mother''s big hand is going out.


    Subei curiously looked at Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan, what''s going on downstairs


    Tuan tangled eyebrows looked at her mother, "numb, Tuan Tuan is hungry, do you know? You''ve been watching computers and playing games all day, don''t you care about the children? "


    Subei suddenly a Zheng, she watch computer play games?


    "Tuan Tuan, I''ll have lunch at 11:30, and I''ll be there soon. Besides, you ate a lot in the morning. Why are you hungry again


    Subei soft voice said, but did not follow her downstairs.


    "Ma Ma, I''m hungry. I''m hungry. I''m hungry. You go downstairs with me."


    Subei helpless smile way, "good, good, hemp with you downstairs, to get you to eat."


    Holding a small hand down the floor, but a to the first floor, Tuan did not stop, but directly pulled Subei down the courtyard outside the house.


    "Tuan Tuan, aren''t you hungry? Why are you in the yard


    Tuatuan looked up at Subei, white tender face a burst of excitement, "numb, smell it? Do you smell it? "


    Subei noticed that there was a fragrance in the yard.


    Subei grinned and kneaded his head. "Little guy, you can''t smell the fragrance. Would you like Ma Ma to take you to someone else''s house to rub rice?"


    "Is that all right? It''s delicious. I really want to eat it. " Tuatuan pitifully pulled the corner of Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Bei tensed up his face, "Tuan Tuan, how does Ma Ma teach you? You can''t see what other people eat. It''s so humiliating. "


    it''s OK to throw your little hands around the corners of your clothes and your feet to dig a hole behind you. Anyway, Tuan Tuan is still young. Before he became an adult, no one has lost his face several times. "


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, rubbing her head, "you little slippery head, who is this to listen to?"


    See Subei smile come out, the group happy clap hands, "Ma Ma Ma promised, Ma Ma agreed!"


    "Who said I agreed?" Subei a word, the small face suddenly drooped down, tears in the eye circles. "


    at this time, Dabei came in from the door and said," Mom, I know who''s cooking delicious food. "


    Subei looked at the big north coming in from the gate, eyebrows a pick, "who let you go out at will, where did you go?"


    Big north suddenly voice low down, "sister want to eat delicious, I went out to have a look."


    He looked up at Subei, a little excited, "Mom, it''s dad''s house. Dad didn''t work at home today. He made a lot of delicious food and said, "let''s go over for lunch."


    When they heard this, they danced happily.


    "Is that true? Is it really Baba? That''s great. Let''s go


    To take the hand of Subei.


    Subei frowned, "Dabei, tuantuan, Auntie has made lunch. Let''s eat at home, OK?"


    As a result, two small faces look at each other.


    A moment later, they made a decision that surprised Northern Jiangsu.


    "Brother, if mother doesn''t go, let''s go. Anyway, it''s Baba''s family, and it''s not someone else''s home, and I won''t lose face. "


    "Well, I''ve promised dad. He''s waiting for us. "


    Then a big and a small hand in hand looked at Subei, "Mom, we''re going."


    Then he waved to her and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    In the world of Northern Jiangsu, sons and daughters have never left themselves like this.


    In the eyes of surprise, I saw two brothers and sisters walking out of the gate hand in hand, and then entered the courtyard next door.


    She sighed, and sure enough, this is a different time.


    OK, you two have a good time.


    Don''t come back to live at night.


    On the next table, the man looked at the two small steamed buns sitting opposite. He was in a good mood.


    They don''t give up their own plans.


    He wanted to abduct the children first, and then abduct their mother.


    The children are on his side. Isn''t his mother going to meet him sincerely?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel more excited.


    The desire to sleep with my wife is just around the corner.


    Subei had lunch alone at home. For the first time in many years, the two children were not at home.


    It''s cold. It''s very cold.


    It happened that someone was showing the child, and she went out after dinner.


    Zuo Li made an appointment to meet outside, and the two met in the coffee shop.


    Left glass thin a lot, but show more elegant tall.


    "Ali, how have you been


    Subei asked softly.


    Left glass smile, "I''m very good, I haven''t congratulated sister Su, won the grand prize."


    Subei pushed the coffee to her, "thank you! Order your favorite coffee. "


    Zuo Li took the cup and said, "thank you, sister su. Show me that video. "


    Subei took out his mobile phone, found the video and handed it to Zuo Li.


    Zuo Li looked at it carefully several times. Finally, she turned off her mobile phone and said in a positive tone, "there is something wrong with her leg. It should be three months ago, and the recovery is too good. If I''m right, her wound is now festering and inflamed. If the delay continues, the leg is likely to be lost


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    Three months ago, it was the day of her accident.


    "Sister Su, is this your friend? You can let her come to me, and I will try my best. If the treatment is timely, it may not be so bad. "


    Zuo Li said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "Ali, she is not my friend, but I want her to go to your place for treatment. If she does go, you can contact me. And don''t let her know that we know each other. "


    Left glass nodded, "don''t worry, no problem."


    Someone walked past them, and soon the man returned to them.


    "North north, right?"


    A woman''s voice.


    Subei looked up, a faint smile, "Oh, it''s me."


    Liu Shiya looked at Zuo Li with a smile, "do you remember me? We met in Yu''s office. "


    Zuo Li nodded," I remember, Miss Liu. "


    How could she forget?


    "I''ve always wanted to get together with you. I''ve met you both here today. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Liu Shiya said enthusiastically.


    Subei whispered, "I just finished my meal."


    "I just ate it, too." Zuo Li said.


    Liu Shiya said, "let''s have tea. We are usually busy. It''s rare that everyone has time this weekend. I''ll call Yu now. "


    With that, Liu Shiya picked up the phone and dialed out.


    Su Bei looks at Zuo Li. She drinks coffee and can''t see what''s wrong.


    Heart, put down a little.


    Zuo Li is a smart girl with a high education background and a good understanding.


    Maybe, after knowing my brother''s real mind, I really put it down.


    See Zuo Li did not object, nor did Northern Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Zuo Li lowered his head to drink coffee, and Liu Shiya''s gentle voice came from his ear, "Yu, are you at home Nothing. I met Beibei outside. It''s rare that I have time today. Let''s have a cup of tea. It''s the one we often go to. Let''s go first and wait for you! "


    Hang up the phone, Liu Shiya said with a smile, "he said it will be here soon, we will go first."


    Liu Shiya drives in front, Subei and Zuoli follow behind.


    "It doesn''t matter? If you don''t want to go, don''t go! " North Jiangsu said softly.


    Left glass smile, "it''s OK, sister su. Even if we can''t be together, he is my brother Yu. "


    looking at the girl''s bright smile, Subei was relieved.


    Left glass pure eyes, looking out of the window of the street traffic.


    Can''t be with him, can see is also good.


    Thirty minutes later, Su Yu arrived.


    When he saw the left glass, he was stunned.


    Liu Shiya didn''t mention Zuo Li on the phone just now.


    Left glass looked at Su Yu, smiling, "brother Yu."


    Su Yu nodded and his face became calm.


    Zuoli and Subei sit on one side, Su Yu and Liu Shiya sit on one side, facing Zuoli.


    Tea has already been ordered. Liu Shiya is skillfully brewing tea.


    The atmosphere became dull for a moment. Subei looked at Su Yu and said softly, "brother, if you ask us to have tea, you don''t have anything to say to us, do you?"


    Su Yu''s eyebrows moved and looked up at Subei. "Where are the children? Isn''t there no class on weekends


    Subei said, "their father is watching."


    Su Yu nodded, "Oh, that''s OK."


    Liu Shiya will small purple sand teacups one by one in front of them, left glass whispered over, gently thanks.


    "Brother, when will mother come back?" Said Subei.


    A few days ago, Yao Guizhen was picked up by her aunt in the county not far from Liangcheng.


    My father''s relatives and friends, so far, have been in contact with this only aunt.


    Help them when they are in trouble.


    So, they have a good relationship.


    Su Yu said softly, "I just called today. My mother said that she would live for a few days, and my aunt''s second brother would get married in a few days."


    He looked up at Subei. "Mom said, if you''re free, let''s all go."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it. It should be OK."


    Liu Shiya was leaning on Su Yu''s shoulder. "Do you need a girlfriend?"


    Su Yu stopped for a moment and glanced at the opposite girl who was seriously drinking tea. "If you have time, you can go together."


    Liu Shiya nodded happily, "of course there is time."


    Subei looked at the left glass, the girl''s expression is calm, as if not affected at all.


    "How''s the company going?" Subei asked.


    Su Yu replied, "it''s not bad. It''s rising all the time."


    Subei was happy, "that''s good."


    "Watching TV, congratulations on your company winning the prize."


    Su Yu said with a smile.


    Su Bei picked up the tea bowl and touched Su Yu, "I''ll wait for you to say this, and now I''ll just say it. Congratulations, how can I do it? I want to give you a gift."


    Su Yu said, "OK, what do you want?"


    Subei frowned tightly, "brother, thanks to you or do cosmetics, you have never regarded your sister as a woman, have you? If you don''t give your sister a set of skin care products that you have worked so hard to develop, you should first rescue them from the people around you. "


    Su Yu smiles, "I really didn''t expect that I''ll send someone to your company tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Subei said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    Then, the man looked at the girl who didn''t look up all the time and poured down the tea, "Zuo Li, are you still working in that hospital?"


    Zuo Li didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention himself. A mouthful of tea in his mouth choked into his trachea. Suddenly, she coughed violently, which made her face red quickly.


    Subei quickly patted her back, "Ali, are you ok?"


    Su Yu frowned and looked at her, "how can you choke? Do you want to be tight?"


    Zuo Li waved his hand, "I''m ok I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll be right back After that, Zuo Li got up and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    Subei pressed the impulse to follow because her brother was looking at himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t really have the impulse to look at her in the past, Su Yu couldn''t help saying, "Beibei, she seems very uncomfortable. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Su Bei light drink tea, "don''t go, she is learning medicine, it''s OK."


    "I''m going to the bathroom, too..."


    Liu Shiya said in the middle, the man''s pace has stepped out.


    Liu Shiya stares at the man''s tall back, and soon she sits down slowly.


    Subei said with a smile, "don''t you want to go to the bathroom? No more? "


    Liu Shiya light smile, "this time I am not suitable to appear?"


    "Not at all concerned?" Subei said softly.


    Liu Shiya tucked her hair behind her ears and said, "the little girl likes him. He knew that for a long time. If there''s anything between them, it won''t be me. "


    Subei will be in the hands of the cup again poured water, "you are very smart, my brother likes smart women."


    "Isn''t your brother''s ex-wife clever?" Liu Shiya asked softly.


    Su Bei eyebrow color picked a pick, "she likes to be smart, otherwise also won''t divorce."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, I feel my lungs are coughing.


    This saliva chokes is really too much, how also cannot cough out completely.


    Waiting outside the door of the man, anxious, listening to the voice inside, can no longer stand.


    He pushed the door and went in. The purpose of entering was that the pretty girl was squatting on the ground, coughing painfully.


    Lean down and reach for the girl from the ground.


    Zuo Li saw Su Yu''s eyes widened in surprise, and even forgot to cough for a while, "brother Yu Brother "


    as soon as he spoke, he coughed violently again.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital."


    Su Yu pulled Zuo Li''s hand and went out of the bathroom.


    Subei phone rings, hang up the phone, she said to the opposite Liu Shiya, "my brother said to send Zuo Li to the hospital, so we don''t have to wait for him."


    Liu Shiya''s face was stunned, and then said, "OK, shall we go home or do you have any place you want to go?"


    Subei smile, "sorry, I have to go home, there are two babies at home, I can''t leave for a long time."


    After saying goodbye to Liu Shiya, Subei drove back home directly,


    as a result, after returning home, they were told that the two babies had not come back all afternoon.


    Subei resisted the impulse to go to the next door to look for children, she entered the study.


    What I have been doing all the time, I can''t do it today.


    In fact, nothing happened between her and Hua Jin''an.


    However, these days, she did deliberately hide from Hua Jin''an.


    In the car that day, Hua Jin''an lost control and almost did it with her in the car.


    Later, she called out to stop.


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t miss him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Instead, maybe it''s been too long since I was with him.


    In my heart, there are some expectations and some fears.


    She found that he hugged her and kissed her, and she was OK.


    The body is not without feeling.


    However, when it came to substantive contact, I felt disgusted at the thought that they should do something very intimate between them.


    I don''t know why. She seems to be ill.


    It''s not coldness, it''s psychosis?


    So recently, she didn''t dare to see him.


    She would think of this as soon as she saw him.


    When Su Yu and Zuo Li came out of the hospital, it was already dark.


    Zuo Li doesn''t cough so much. She just coughs once in a while.


    On the way to Su Yu, she told Su Yu that it would be OK. After coughing, most of the water would be coughed out. The water entering the lungs would be slowly absorbed by the alveoli, and it would be OK in a day or two.


    However, Su Yu was not at ease and insisted on taking her to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, Zuo Li was much better.


    "I''ll take you home!" Su Yu said.


    Zuo Li stopped and held the bag on his shoulder tightly. "No, brother Yu. Miss Liu will be angry when we run out for such a long time. You should go back quickly. "


    Su Yu went to the direction of the car." she has gone back, and she won''t be angry. "


    The man stopped and looked back at her. "Are you still going?" The tone was cold and overbearing.


    Left glass bite lip, take a small step to follow.


    On the car, the man has not spoken.


    As far as Zuo Li lived, she pushed open the door, "brother Yu, I''ll go back. Thank you today


    Just at this time, another car someone came down, "left glass."


    He was a man in his forties. He looked average, but his car was worth a lot.


    Left glass looks like a meal, "Why are you here?"


    The man looked at Su Yu and said, "did you go out with your friends?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Zuo Li looked at Su Yu with a timid look, "yes. Are you waiting for me


    The man nodded and glanced over Su Yu''s eyes with scorn, "don''t you ask you to play golf tomorrow night? If you don''t answer the phone or wechat, I have to come in person. "


    Zuo Li was nervous and took a deep breath. Su Yu didn''t mean to go.


    He stood where he was, lit a cigarette and did not look at them or go far away.


    Zuo Li said softly, "sorry, Mr. Wang, I have to work night shift tomorrow, so I don''t have time."


    "Night shift all week?"


    Mr. Wang frowned.


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes."


    "Next weekend, then. You can''t refuse. Your father will go with you."


    Mr. Wang said.


    Left glass stopped, and finally nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll pick you up then." Mr. Wang said.


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, you said my father would go too?"


    Mr. Wang smiles, "then I''ll pick you up with your father."


    Zuo Li smiles and sends Wang Zong to leave. Before the man leaves, he takes a look at Su Yu.


    "Brother Yu, I''m going upstairs. Drive carefully."


    Left glass just wanted to turn upstairs, but the man''s voice sounded at this time, "he can''t be your father''s friend?"


    Zuo Li stopped and said, "the object introduced to me by my family,"


    Su Yu''s eyebrows tightened, "object? He''s a few years behind your father, is he? "


    Left glass light said, "well, my father and mother feel very good, then first understand to have a look, this year''s age is not absolute, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    The man''s face was gloomy. He smoked the cigarette in silence. Zuo Li stood beside him and looked at him.


    "Go up." The man finally spoke. After that, he got in the car and left.


    The phone rings at this time. Zuo Li looks at it and answers it without expression, "Mom Well, I''ll be there next weekend


    Zuo Li looked up at the sky and tried to bear it. He didn''t let the tears flow down.


    At 7:30 p.m.


    Subei finally couldn''t wait and went to the courtyard next door.


    The doorbell rang and soon someone opened the door.


    After entering the room, Subei found that the person who opened the door was Wang ma.


    Once lived with Wang Ma for more than a year, so many years did not meet, Wang Ma immediately red eye.


    "Come in, ma''am. Let me see. Are you all right now


    Wang Ma wiped the corner of her eyes.


    When people get older, they will miss the old days. When Subei saw Wang Ma, she couldn''t help but wipe her tears. Her eyes became hot. "Wang Ma, I''m fine. Are you still strong? I haven''t seen you for years


    Wang Ma nodded, "well, I''m in good health. It''s OK to help you with young master and young lady. It''s my wife. It''s more beautiful. It hasn''t changed at all. "


    Subei pursed his lips and smile, "how has it not changed? It''s the mother of two children."


    "No change, no change, the same as that year." Wang Ma said,


    "Wang Ma, we''ll talk another day when we have time. I''m here to pick up the children."


    Subei is thinking about two treasures.


    Wang Ma said quickly, "Oh, that''s right. But the young master and the young lady are all asleep. Do you want to take them back to sleep? "


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "sleep? Are they upstairs? "


    Wang Ma nodded, "well, upstairs. Go up and have a look. "


    Subei hesitated for a moment and then said, "are they all upstairs?"


    Among them, she actually asked Hua Jin''an.


    Wang Ma, a clever old lady, immediately replied, "I just saw my husband coax the baby to the study. The babies should sleep together in the room. "


    Subei agreed and went upstairs.


    This house is bigger than that villa in Northern Jiangsu, and there are more rooms upstairs.


    Northern Jiangsu has no time to observe carefully. There is only a warm light on upstairs, and the sight is yellow.


    She went straight to push the door of the master bedroom she thought she had. The curtain was drawn in the room, and her sight was dim.


    Subei went in, deliberately did not close the door, outflow of a light toward the bed.


    The bed is full of drum, lying people, Subei thought, the children must be here.


    All of a sudden, the light went out and the door closed.


    All of a sudden, the sound and darkness frightened Northern Jiangsu.


    But she soon regained her calm.


    The curtain is thick, it is the kind with sunshade cloth, although now she has adapted to the darkness in front of her eyes, but still can''t see the people on the bed.


    However, Subei has been 100% sure that the bed is her baby.


    She crawled into bed quietly. She had to coax them to get up or take them home.


    When Tuan Tuan sleeps, she wakes up. She will be angry and cry. She dare not wake up directly.


    Open the quilt, Subei went in, stretched out his hand to feel inside the quilt.


    "Baby, let mom see if you are a brother or a sister?"


    She said in a soft voice.


    Touch, Subei eyebrows a tight, feel not too right.


    The muscles are very hard. Has Dabei learned boxing to have such a good figure?


    Hands down, in the bottom, wearing a small inner top with a pig nose, she touched to know that this is a son or daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    The hand suddenly froze, Subei''s brain for a moment disordered set.


    What''s the situation? I hold a firm stick in my hand.


    When she realized something and was ready to fly out of bed, the earth suddenly turned upside down.


    Her dizzy eyes are full of stars, when the reaction comes, people have been pressed in the quilt.


    "Hua Jin''an, you..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his lips were blocked, and all the words that he refused or blamed were all fruit into his stomach.


    Men are like a fire, baking North Jiangsu dizzy.


    Her hands were tightly held by a man''s big hand on her head, and the man''s other hand was holding her waist.


    I want to get into her skirt, but I can''t find the entrance. I tear it from my shoulder.


    He was like a beast that had been hungry and thirsty for years, and it was.


    Hua Jin''an''s head is full of sweat. His body is swollen to death, and his body is hard to die.


    On the other hand, they are worried about whether they will vent again at that time.


    Warm quilt, dark space, familiar man, in fact, the same hungry two people.


    It''s natural to do anything.


    Subei some confused, the body as if by countless ants crawling around, itching the heart, she uncomfortable swing body.


    Hua Jin''an ended the kiss when they were suffocating each other. When he realized that the woman under him also had feelings, he let go of her hand.


    He fell on the shoulder of Subei, his hot kiss fell on her beautiful clavicle, and his voice was hoarse, "my wife, I want to die, I want to die. Can you give it to me


    Northern Jiangsu is panting for breath, and his mood has already been unable to calm down.


    He thought of her, why didn''t she miss him!


    Two people who love each other, the children are so old, and they are inseparable from each other.


    Why not be together?


    It''s not too much for them to be consensual.


    Holding out her hand around the man''s neck, she took the initiative to stick his lips, which was her response to him.


    The man''s heart instantaneous sunlight is beautiful, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming like joy.


    Two people together.


    It seems that I want to make up for the lost five years with one night.


    The man is still biting at the woman''s skirt. The woman reaches out and grabs his hand and takes him to the side waist.


    The man successfully opened the invisible zipper there, and they took off their clothes for each other crazily.


    Once the most beloved person, familiar taste, familiar body.


    They can easily find each other''s sensitive area, but a cold sweat appears on the forehead of Northern Jiangsu.


    In fact, she has endured for a long time.


    However, the later, the more intolerable.


    Man is ready, as long as a stand up can completely have her.


    But the woman suddenly sat up, covered her mouth and ran out of bed, rushed into the bathroom.


    The man who is full of sparks on the bed is stunned for a moment. After three seconds, he also flies out of bed.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, I heard a woman retch inside.


    In an instant, his hot body was cold.


    She''s disgusting!


    With him, does she vomit?


    Thunderbolt from the blue!


    In fact, Subei did not vomit out anything, but the feeling of nausea made her stomach very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A man''s hoarse voice sounded outside the door.


    After a long time, Subei said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    It was forty minutes later when Northern Jiangsu was completely calm.


    She sat on the toilet for forty minutes.


    Open the door, into the eye is dressed in neat men, a home clothes, so that the lines of him more soft.


    He has returned to calm, but Northern Jiangsu is not calm.


    When she ran into the bathroom, she was naked.


    Just now, in the bathroom, my mind was full of worries. Why would I feel sick?


    Open the door, see a man dressed up in neat clothes, then suddenly found that he did not wear anything.


    Bang!


    The bathroom door is closed.


    Ten minutes later, the woman came out again, surrounded by a towel.


    Just, this time, there is no man in the room.


    In the room with the wall lamp on, just now the passionate and ambiguous atmosphere has not dissipated, Subei blushed and looked at the mess and disorder on the bed.


    Biting my lips, I almost want to cry without tears.


    She dressed quickly, opened the door and went downstairs.


    Wang Ma waited downstairs. Seeing Subei coming down, she hurried forward and said, "madam, the young master and the young lady are in that room. Sir said, let them live here tonight, and he will send them back early tomorrow morning. "


    Subei nodded. "Then I''ll go in and see them."


    Subei went upstairs again, pushed open the door, the son and daughter all sleep very sweet.


    Round chubby face with a smile, small hands around his brother''s arm.


    Subei covered them with quilts and went out of the room.


    At this moment, Su Bei''s man just wants to see himself.


    She went downstairs directly, and her mother Wang sent her out, with words on her eyes and eyebrows.


    Subei is not in the mood to observe this, leave quickly.


    "Madame, sir, these years have been very difficult. After you left, he sent all of us to an''s house and lived alone in the Peninsula villa. I go over and clean up once in a while, and I can always get rid of a big packet of cigarette butts. "


    "One day, when my husband was at home, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Unlike now, he everywhere is smiling, happy like a child. If you still want to be with your husband, please don''t torture him. These years, for you and the old lady, sir, it''s not easy! "


    In the yard, the car she had stopped when she came in was missing.


    "He''s out?"


    Subei asked softly.


    Wang Ma nodded and looked sad. "Yes, her face was not very good. She drove away without saying anything."


    Subei did not speak. He went out of the gate and closed it.


    The moon is pure, sprinkles on her body, the heart is also cold and pure.


    In my heart, as if there was a hole dug in some place, empty.


    Is he angry or disappointed?


    With his hands around him, Subei''s body trembled.


    What happened to her?


    The next morning, Subei got up to make breakfast himself.


    At seven o''clock, Dabei and tuantuan came back.


    The man didn''t show up.


    Dabei has always been quiet, Tuan Tuan grabbed her and said, "Ma Ma, Baba''s family is so big, much bigger than our family. What''s more, there''s a lot of fun. "


    "Hemp, Baba''s bed is super soft and super comfortable."


    "There are also, Baba''s grandmother Wang cooking super delicious."


    Tuan can''t hide the good mood, a face excited said.


    "Since you are so good at Baba''s house, why do you come back and move in


    Subei said with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Tuan Tuan suddenly shut his mouth and looked at Subei with a dull head. He could not say that he was surprised or what.


    Northern Jiangsu brought up the porridge and put it in front of them.


    "Eat." Said Subei.


    Ma Ma, is that true? Do we really want to move to Baba''s house? "Her surprise turned into surprise, and her chubby little hand pushed her brother on the side," said Ma Ma, who could. We can move to Baba''s house. Great. "


    Dabei glared at her in disgust, unable to see the goods with high and low eyebrows, and called blindly.


    "You do it yourself. I won''t move it." Subei sat down and looked at Dabei, "do you want to move too?"


    Big north shakes his head. "I''ll be where mom is."


    Subei nodded, "my brother and I will not move. If you really decide to move, I will pack your bags later."


    Tuan Tuan looks at the mother and son with her small mouth and round eyes. Suddenly, she looks at Dabei and says, "brother, you can''t change your mind."


    Tears are coming down.


    Big north eyebrows a tight, "dare to cry, I will not go with you for a while."


    Dabei is the God of kindergarten. All the girls like him.


    Tuan Tuan is very young and possessive. In order to express her sovereignty, she has to go to kindergarten every day. She has to go in with Dabei''s hand.


    Hearing this, he stopped crying, wiped his tears and stopped crying.


    Subei looked at Tuan Tuan and sighed. It was really a woman who didn''t stay.


    After breakfast, Subei specially came out earlier than usual. She wanted to send her son and daughter to school by herself.


    But did not expect to go out, the man tall figure has been standing there.


    Tuan ran quickly with his short legs and rushed into the man''s arms.


    Subei took a deep breath and gave up the idea.


    He tidied up his collar and schoolbag for his son, "be obedient."


    Big north nods, "Mom, don''t worry!"


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes and looked at the back of the woman who went out of the door and turned back. Her eyebrows were frowned tightly.


    On the bus, Dabei couldn''t help saying, "Dad, what''s wrong with you and mom?"


    The man looked back at Dabei, "did your mother say anything?"


    Big north serious return way, "pour is did not say what, but, mother is very unhappy, seem to be because of father."


    "Tuan group in one side immediately aggrieved interface said," mother said, do not me, let me move to Baba home to live. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Hua Jin''an with tears.


    When Huajin settled down, he looked at Tuan with heartache, "why does Ma Ma say that, how can you not be Tuan Tuan?"


    "Tuan Tuan bowed his head, some sad," I don''t know. In a word, numbness is very angry. "


    Hua Jinan''s brow was calm, "mom loves you so much, how can she not want you. Don''t be sad. Even if mom really does not want you, and Dad, dad wants you


    Tuan bowed his head and wiped his tears and said, "but I want to be with Ma Ma."


    After a pause, she immediately said, "I want to be with Baba. We will never be separated."


    Hua Jin''an''s face softened a lot, "Tuan Tuan Hao, dad knows. We will always be together, never separated. "


    After sending the children back to kindergarten, Subei has already left for work.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was gloomy. He took out the phone and called the bodyguard beside Subei. He was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Leaning against the car and lighting a cigarette, he picked up the phone, "two people are in bed. At the last minute, the woman suddenly vomited. What''s the matter Of course, it''s voluntary She had feelings before... "


    Hua Jin an closed his eyes and said, "what''s the situation of loving each other? What''s the situation if you don''t love each other?"


    "NIMA, it''s so special, you say..." The man growled and snapped off the phone.


    Love can''t do is to have a disease, to be cured.


    If you don''t love, you can''t do it. It''s disgusting to the person who does it. You have to change people.


    Human nature, who is special? I don''t know.


    However, immediately the phone rang again, Hua Jin''an looked at it and picked it up again, "now ignore me How can I take her for examination Forget it, I''ll talk about it later... "


    Hua Jin''an hung up the doctor''s friend''s phone, and his impatience had reached the extreme.


    It''s a real distress and torture. What''s the problem?


    She loves him, he can be sure.


    So, are you really sick?


    But how could he take her to the hospital?


    The point is, why did she ignore him?


    Slender white fingers, holding the eyebrows.


    It''s really annoying.


    When Subei arrived at the office, the assistant ran in happily, started to report work mysteriously, and handed in a stack of photos.


    In the photo, the zombie face is with someone else.


    Among the numerous photos, a few were left in Northern Jiangsu.


    Did she meet bailiqing and bailiyan?


    At this time, all of a sudden, the phone rang, Subei pressed hands-free, the Secretary''s voice rang, "Mr. Su, a miss Baili called."


    Su Bei brows a tight, "take in."


    Bailiqing?


    Subei picked up the phone, the assistant wisely back out.


    "Subei is me." A familiar voice came from the phone.


    Northern Jiangsu was a little surprised, "bailiyan?"


    "It''s me. Do you have time to meet?"


    "Is it necessary for us to meet?"


    It has nothing to do with being free.


    "I have something you want to know..." Baili smoked for a moment, "about your accident."


    She even mentioned the accident first.


    Subei thought for a moment, "OK, where is it?"


    Since she said it herself, let''s see what she''s selling.


    "I''m in the coffee shop downstairs of your company. I''ll wait for you."


    Bailiyan finished and hung up the phone.


    After the morning meeting in Northern Jiangsu, it was already 40 minutes later when we arrived at the coffee shop.


    Bailiyan is still waiting there. She smiles when she sees Subei. "You are really a big brand. Do you feel comfortable when I wait for 40 minutes?"


    Subei smile, "OK, but I want to host the morning meeting in the morning, it is not intentional."


    Bailiyan said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you mean it, I don''t think so."


    Subei didn''t argue with her, "come on, the purpose of meeting me. I''m busy. "


    Bailiyan turns the photo on the table and pushes it to the front of Subei.


    Subei glanced, "what is this?"


    On the photo is a picture of zombie face and bailiqing in the same frame.


    Bailiyan lit a cigarette and whispered, "you don''t think you really happen to have an accident, do you?"


    Su Bei expression light, "otherwise?"


    "Someone wants your life, don''t you know? Or didn''t Hua Jin''an tell you? "


    After a puff of smoke, Subei noticed that her hands were shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    They are sitting by the window, in the sun, the northern Jiangsu covered with a layer of gold, more and more beautiful and moving.


    With the smoke around the hundred Li smoke formed a sharp contrast, the opposite woman some heavy.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Subei picked up the photo, here is your sister, the other is the actor recommended by your fiance company. "


    Baili snuffed out the smoke and took a deep breath," murderer, they are the killers who want to kill you. "


    Her eyes were gloomy. She put her finger on the corpse''s face in the photo, and continued to say, "her name is not Yunxi. Her original name is qianmengxue. You know her. Since she got out of prison five years ago, she''s completely finished. "


    Bailiyan laughed, "those who were sent to prison by Hua Jin''an have no courage to ask for her. Later, she did not hesitate to betray herself and slept with many people, but she was only played with. In the circle of hidden rules, she has no way to go. She couldn''t fight Hua Jin''an, so she put all this on you. "


    Looking at Su''s heart, she was surprised that she was a zombie.


    Bailiyan frowned, "my sister hates you to the bone. They both hit it off, so there was the accident. My elder sister is controlled by Hua Jin''an, and she can''t do what she promised. So, Qian Mengxue came to me. I''ve already said to her, I''ll pave the way for her, but I want her to listen to my arrangements. "


    Su Bei Mou color a sink, afterward good-looking lip corner smile flies, "you are betraying your elder sister?"


    Bailiyan''s smile is complicated, "whatever you say."


    "Why?" Su Bei asked with a smile.


    Bai Li Yan took a deep breath and lit a cigarette again. "People do not want to do it for themselves. Now I just want a comfortable and stable life. I''ll tell you this. About my past, I hope you keep it a secret for me. Don''t tell the Liang family and my fiance! "


    looking at bailiyan, Subei put a faint smile on her lips. She took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them on the table," what you gave me is too worthless. I want to know. Naturally, I have a way to know. You''ve done so many things, and it''s too simple for you to get peace for the rest of your life. "


    When Subei got up, bailiyan stood up excitedly, "Subei, what do you want me to do in the end?"


    Subei said with a smile, "I never thought about what you should do?"


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Bailiyan slowly sat down on the seat, which is to let her bear the torture that lies will be exposed at all times.


    Her early affairs were suppressed by Mo Qianshan at that time. However, once someone studied deeply, there were still traces to follow, and she could not deny it.


    If the Liang family knew what she had done, she would never be allowed in.


    The hands closed slowly and the fists lost their color.


    Subei is to let her live in fear every day.


    Sure enough, this woman is very vicious.


    In the elevator, Subei breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    She didn''t expect that bailiyan would betray bailiqing, and things went faster. Although most of them were expected, bailiyan bit bailiqing. She was not sure whether it was a play played by their sisters.


    Just now, she observed the whole reaction of bailiyan. She felt a little heavy in her nervousness, but she couldn''t carry it.


    She was so afraid of losing her present life that she wanted to marry Liang Xinbin, so she would not stop here.


    She waited.


    Wait to see how their sisters become enemies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    In the hotel, Lin chuxia sits helplessly in her seat, and the person opposite is her brother Lin Yonglin. "Elder sister, just be your brother and ask you once. I owe boss Wang money, so I''ll meet him today. If you''re not satisfied with him, just try to make him hate you. It''s such a simple matter that I''ll write off all the money I owe him. "


    "Yonglin, what are you doing outside? Why do you owe people money? Don''t you go to work


    Lin chuxia said heartache and disappointment.


    "Of course, I go to work, but I can earn a few money. My brothers have turned over when they buy stocks. I want to buy them too. Who knows that I have lost even the principal and interest. Elder sister, elder sister, I don''t tell you, boss Wang is coming, I''m leaving. Call me when you''re done. "


    "Yonglin, Yonglin..."


    In the early summer, there was no answer.


    He left, her palms are clenched out of cold sweat, just such a younger brother, how to be so dishonorable?


    There was someone sitting on the opposite side. She immediately held her breath and tried to listen with her ears.


    Heavy breathing, this man is a fat man.


    "It''s a beauty, but it''s a pity that I can''t see it."


    The man''s voice is not very good, a bit of a duck''s voice.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, "is boss Wang?"


    "It''s me. Your brother owes me the money, you know?"


    Wang said directly.


    Lin chuxia''s spirit was tight. "My brother just said that I''d like to meet you today. It''s a blind date."


    "Blind date? He owes me so much money that he asks you to make a blind date with me. Do you think you are the seven fairies? It''s worth so much money to have a look at it? "


    Lin chuxia frowned and was afraid, "I don''t care how much money he owes you. He is him and I am me. When will China introduce such a law, do you want me to call a policeman to ask?"


    The man looked at the opposite Lin Chu Xia, a blind man even so sharp teeth.


    He slowly took out a small bottle from his bag, then took out a small pill and threw it into the water cup that Lin chuxia held tightly in his hands. "Miss Lin, why be so angry? You won''t lose if you follow me. Write off all the money your brother owes me. I can give you as much as you want. "


    Beautiful blind man, think of such a person on the bed, the man''s whole body blood boiling.


    He silver Dang''s eye light up and down looked at Lin chuxia, seems to have been unable to bear.


    Lin chuxia knew that he was at a disadvantage and didn''t want to tear his face with the other party. His voice was peaceful and said, "boss Wang, how much money my brother owes you? I''ll pay you back. We only talk about money today, and we don''t have to pay for the rest. Although I can''t see it, it''s not for sale. "


    The man smiles and says, "I like Miss Lin''s cheerful personality. In fact, there is not much money. It''s only 50000 yuan. If you can pay me back in three days, maybe we can make friends


    Lin chuxia''s heart has settled down a little, just a few.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Give me your call and I''ll get in touch with you after I''ve got the money. "


    Lin chuxia took out his mobile phone.


    The man on the opposite side reported a string of phone numbers. After that, he picked up his cup and said, "Miss Lin, I really offended you today. In order to show my apology, I''ll make up for you with water instead of wine. I did. "


    The man looked up and drank.


    Lin chuxia tightly held the water cup in his hand, and then slowly took it to his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    The cup of water was in Lin chuxia''s hand all the time, so she didn''t think much about it. She took it and drank it.


    However, soon, Lin chuxia felt something was wrong.


    Dizzy, the whole body''s blood was ignited with general, slowly in the barbecue with her.


    She got up and said, "well, I''m going to leave. Please wait for my call."


    Then she went out.


    The man opposite said with a smile, "OK."


    Lin chuxia tried to keep her head clear, and her steps were a little urgent. She had a good memory. She used to come to this hotel often.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to go out.


    She is not well today.


    When I got to the door, I forgot to go down the steps.


    One step, the body will fall down.


    A pair of fire in time to hold her, and then take her into the arms.


    "Miss Lin, why are you so careless? Let me see you off."


    The voice of a duck''s voice.


    Lin chuxia suddenly exclaimed, "you let me go, let me go..."


    However, she soon found that the more she screamed and struggled, the faster her consciousness was lost.


    Finally, she had no strength at all and allowed the man to hold her into the elevator.


    Lin chuxia''s body was shaking. She had been struggling in this society for many years. Even though she lost her memory, her thoughts and experiences were still there.


    She knows what''s going to happen later..


    She was drowned in limitless fear.


    Want to cry has not called out, want to cry but can only silently tears.


    The sound of brushing the card broke her heart.


    It''s over. She wants to get into the room, and she can''t get out of this asshole''s palm any more.


    What should she do?


    At this moment, a tall and cold voice flashed through my mind.


    Yeqing, Yeqing, Yeqing, where are you from?


    She did not know who the figure was, who was the man who often appeared in her dream?


    Once upon a time, she just thought.


    Now, she has a name.


    Being thrown on the bed by a man, Lin chuxia kept shrinking towards the back with his rationality.


    Her face was full of tears, weeping and praying with the breath that couldn''t make a sound, "I''ll pay you back, please let me go, let me go..."


    "Before I came, I wanted to ask you to pay for it instead of your brother. If you can''t, the worst is to get you paid. But I''ve changed my mind now. I want to love you now. "


    The man tore off his coat and leaned over.


    Night Qing received Lin chuxia bodyguard phone call, people in the airport.


    Come on, professor. He''s flying out of the airport. Yell.


    All the way back from the airport to the city, I called to arrange the airport.


    Finally, he drove to the hotel in a police car and was robbed for speeding.


    Yeqing has a wide range of contacts in Liangcheng. At last, the police directly sent someone to follow him. When he arrived at the hotel, he was almost burned, full of anger and murderous spirit of a man.


    The waiter opened the door of the room, and the night engine flew in directly. At a glance, he saw the huge body pressing on the bed.


    A hand in the hand, like throwing a ball of the bed.


    Then he saw the police and screamed.


    at this time, Lin Chu Xia was almost naked, his face was full of tears, and his dark and distracted eyes were filled with fear.


    When she heard someone coming into the room, she hugged herself, buried her head in her lap and trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Night Qingqing''s heart was almost instantly torn, bloody pain to suffocation.


    He took the quilt that had fallen to the ground, went up and wrapped the woman in his arms.


    Lin chuxia was frightened and thought of struggling but had no strength. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "You go away, you go away..." She kept saying it in a weak voice.


    Night Qing tightly hooped the woman in his arms, "early summer, it is me, I am night Qing, I am night Qing. Don''t be afraid. There''s me


    Hearing the voice of Yeqing, Lin chuxia finally stopped struggling. She raised her big tearful eyes and said, "are you really Night? "


    Yeqing nodded," it''s me. "


    Pearl like tears, from the woman''s terrified eyes, rolling down.


    She pulled her hands out of the quilt and grabbed his collar. "Yeqing, you''re here, you''re here"


    Yeqing''s deep dark eyes tightly condensed the woman crying with joy in her arms, "here I am, baby, I''m here."


    The police made way for Yeqing automatically. "Mr. night, we need this lady to go to the police station to make a record."


    Night Qing''s mouth micro motion, he quietly walked to the boss Wang who had been put on his hands.


    Boss Wang was scared to death, "we are You love me... "


    The man''s long legs kicked out, boss Wang screamed, flew out a long way into the wall, hit the table again, and finally rolled to the ground.


    When the man landed on the ground, his face was on the ground, and the broken vase pierced his face.


    "Mr. night..."


    Night Qing strides past, a foot stepped on the boss Wang''s legs, black shiny no dust hand-made shoes twisted, the man''s voice resounded through the entire hotel building.


    Even the police were stunned, that sentence, beating the suspect to break the law can''t go on.


    The night held tightly the man in his arms and said in a cold and calm voice, "we won''t do the record. Since he said that this is consensual, we will not sue. It''s private. "


    With that, the man stepped out.


    No one dares to stop the powerful atmosphere.


    Lin Chu Xia nests in the arms of night Qing. Although the man''s scream just now is very hideous, she is not afraid.


    The arms are warm, warm.


    At this time, suddenly feel that night Qing may really be her fiance.


    Because, this style of his vigorous and vigorous action, in the dark, some familiar.


    When he got into the car, he said in a cold voice, "go back to the villa."


    Lin chuxia has no objection, and she really has no place to go at the moment.


    I can''t face my brother when I go home.


    The man in the arms struggled for a while, night Qing looked at the past, this just noticed the woman''s face abnormal red.


    It must be hot to have a quilt in summer.


    However, her clothes could not be worn.


    "Parking in the front store." Night Qing finish saying, look down to Lin Chu Xia, "I go to buy you a suit of clothes."


    Lin chuxia was nervous, shook his head and held his hand tightly.


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight, to the front of the younger brother said, "you go down to buy a set of women''s clothes."


    The poor little brother didn''t even have a girlfriend. He didn''t dare to say more when the boss told him.


    As a result, I bought a dress that looked like a nightdress. Although it was a little bigger, it could still be worn.


    The car restarted and the night engine pulled down the curtain between the front cab and the car.


    "Can you exchange it yourself?"


    He has the skirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Lin chuxia nodded. She came out of the quilt and took the skirt.


    Night Qing twisted his face to one side. After a long time, he thought it was time to change it. When he turned around, he found that the woman had fainted beside him.


    When Lin Chu Xia woke up, it was the next morning. She opened her eyes and felt keenly that she was staying in a strange place, and her spirit was suddenly tense.


    She immediately sat up on the bed, opened the quilt to go down the hand, was a warm big hand to hold.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Night Qing said softly.


    Lin chuxia is not so nervous. She sits on the bed and gradually calms down.


    Night Qing always held her hand, "hungry? I''ll send you what you want. "


    Lin chuxia said faintly, "anything will do."


    Night Qing picked up the phone and calmly ordered, "buy breakfast, all kinds of bring some."


    "Yeqing, is this a hospital? What''s wrong with me? " Lin chuxia''s other hand clenched the quilt corner nervously. She couldn''t remember a lot of things last night,


    "nothing. You just fainted. Now it''s OK."


    Night Qing said.


    "Why did I faint?" Lin chuxia continued to ask.


    "You''ve been drugged." At the thought of this, night Qing''s anger could not be stopped.


    His woman, dare to be bullied like this.


    "Then I Did you... " Lin chuxia bit his lips and hesitated.


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight, did not understand her meaning, "early summer, what do you want to say?"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "have I been bullied by that bastard?"


    Night Qing instantly understood her meaning, immediately held her in his arms, tone full of heartache, "no, no."


    Lin chuxia was relieved.


    At noon, he drove Lin chuxia away from the hospital.


    Leaning against the co pilot, she didn''t ask him where he was going.


    My heart is full of disappointment and heartache to my brother.


    "What did you do to that man yesterday?" Think of last night, that person tears heart crack lung call, Lin chuxia asks softly.


    Night Qing looked at her, calm and gentle said, "waste him."


    Lin chuxia was stunned for a moment, and then slowly understood the meaning of his words.


    That''s why he said he wanted to be private.


    If you abandon his lifeblood, don''t try to bully women in this life.


    As for want to kill him such a small person who can''t get on the stage, it''s just the Kung Fu of night Qing moving his little finger.


    But he didn''t care.


    Lin chuxia found that there were more servants in the family, but not one.


    They are very kind and take good care of her.


    Night Qing at home with her for two days, the third day, she sent him to work.


    Here, she felt very comfortable and safe.


    At noon, Lin Yonglin was taken to Yeqing''s office.


    Night Qing office suite, is a gym, boxing, wooden piles, everything.


    When Lin Yonglin comes in, night Qing''s hand is holding a knife to play.


    The blade is not long, but it is cold and sharp.


    "Elder brother, you are looking for me. If you have anything to tell you, is it about my sister? "


    Lin Yonglin said with a smile.


    "Where is your sister?" Night Qing asked coldly and calmly.


    Lin Yonglin said with a smile, "my sister She''s at home


    "Go and bring her." Night Qing said.


    "Now? Well, my sister has the habit of taking a lunch break at noon. She may be sleeping. Otherwise, do you think the evening is OK? I promise to deliver it to my elder brother. However, elder brother, I''m a little short of money recently. Look... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Lin Yonglin has not finished, only saw night Qing suddenly hand a Yang, that knife then whistling toward him to fly.


    Lin Yonglin was so frightened that he stood there motionless and even forgot to dodge.


    He screamed out loud and closed his eyes.


    The cold wind swept through my ears, and my scalp felt cold.


    The knife, close to his ear, stuck to the wall behind him.


    "This is the last warning. If it''s not for your sake that you''re her brother, today''s knife is not for your skin, but for your life."


    Night Qing from the beginning to the end did not look at him, cold voice and strong gas field has scared Lin Yonglin urine.


    At this time, he felt the scalp above his ears burning stinging.


    There is warm liquid flow in the neck, he trembling with his hand to wipe, put in the moment, immediately white face.


    Blood!


    "I know big brother, I will never dare again." Lin Yonglin almost cried.


    Cold and sharp voice I spit out from the man''s throat, "get out!"


    In his eyes, she was the only one.


    All the people who hurt her, bully her and embarrass her are the same.


    Even if he was her brother, he would never be soft hearted.


    When the phone rang, he pressed the hands-free button, "big brother, Professor Mullen''s plane this afternoon. He''s very angry."


    "Well, I see. You protect him from going to the airport. Don''t stop him.


    Driving directly to the tourmaline building, Hua Jinan is sitting in his office in a daze.


    Being pulled back to reality by a knock on the door, "come in."


    Yeqing pushed the door in and went directly to Hua Jin''an. "Mr. Hua, please help me to keep Mr. Mullen."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "Yeqing, do you know how much face it is for the professor to come? You''re not a man without rules. What''s going on? "


    Yeqing has been following him for so many years. He has a wide range of social contacts and contacts.


    Because, he is smart and witty, and has a good sense of propriety.


    Therefore, he did not believe that night engine would make mistakes in the most basic etiquette.


    Night Qing pursed his lips. Hua Jin''an was in a bad mood these days. Seeing his appearance of refusing to say, he was immediately angry and the table that he kicked shook. "What can''t you say with me? If you don''t say anything, get out of here."


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, this just opens mouth, said the matter roughly once.


    Hua Jin''an was surprised and night Qing had a woman. He didn''t ask much. He got up and said, "go, go to the airport and rob the old thing back."


    Night engine driving, speed to 180.


    Only when night engine drives, Hua Jin''an will sit in front.


    "Mr. Hua, I thought you would be angry and not mind."


    Night Qing said.


    Hua Jin an laughed and said, "I didn''t want to be in charge of it, but it''s rare that you can have the day when the iron tree is blooming. I''m happy. "


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "What girl, can you tie the wolf? Bring it to me some day! "


    Hua Jinan said.


    But night Qing said, "are you and your wife not doing well recently? It seems that you are not happy! "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, "I write on the face is not happy because of the wife?"


    "In the flourishing age of the company, I think the only woman who can control your mood is your wife. Is it difficult for you to find someone else?"


    Night Qing''s tone is plain and his attitude is always serious.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "drive well, and the plane will take off."


    When he mentioned Subei, he had headache, heartache and liver ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    He has not seen her for three days, and the children are sent to and taken back by the nanny after school.


    He didn''t do his car to and from work. After waiting for two days, she left early or had a rest.


    He''s going to explode.


    So I didn''t go these days. I secretly sent a bodyguard to follow me. Every day, I was either in the office or at home looking at the courtyard next door.


    With the night engine to recover Professor Mullen, Hua Jinan drove a car back from the airport.


    At the same time, Xuan Xiaoran called, and a bored person pressed the answer button,


    and xuanxiaoran said, "Ann, the guys who are excited to make waves in the stock market have found out..."


    "Well, meet and talk." Hua Jinan said.


    "You don''t have to meet. I''ll tell you that you have a number in your heart. I think you''ve also guessed this person..."


    "Well, I guess who it is. Let''s meet and talk."


    "I''m not in the city..."


    "Well, meet and talk!"


    "Hua Jin''an, you don''t understand Chinese, do you. I''m not in the city. You want to talk to each other. "


    Xuan Xiaoran finally got angry.


    "I just want to meet and talk about women and surname life. Is it convenient for you on the phone?"


    Hua Jin''an said slowly.


    The end of the sound of pumping, this end of Hua Jin''an said slowly, "you old arms and legs, serving your little girl friend is still satisfied? Made a little girl friend to say, it is very hard to hide and tuck in. It''s said that you haven''t graduated yet, so you can do it... "


    "Hua Jin''an, shut up..."


    "I know you''ll be back on the plane tonight. Will you have 30 more minutes to do all the things you need to do?"


    "Hua Jin''an, your uncle!"


    "I''ll wait for you in my old place. Don''t bring women. I''m upset."


    Hua Jin''an hangs up the phone.


    Ring the phone there, angry smoke xuanxiao ran, Hua Jin''an''s mood a little more comfortable.


    Forty minutes later, Xuan Xiaoran kicked aside the inquiry room.


    The man sitting inside raised his head, looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s really useless. You''ve been here for half an hour. So, did you only use ten minutes?"


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s bag smashed toward Hua Jin''an, "old thing, do you lose?"


    Hua Jinan tilted his head and smashed his bag on the wall behind him, "ordered your favorite red wine. It''s very expensive. Sit down. "


    He was not angry, with a smiling face.


    Xuan Xiao ran sat down on the comfortable sofa with genuine leather, frowned and looked at him, "what''s wrong with you and Subei?"


    Hua Jin''an picked up a glass of wine to Xuan Xiaoran and poured wine, "everything was good originally, but at the end of the day, she disgusted me."


    Man raised his eyelids, full of hurt self-esteem after the look, "she disgusted me." He repeated.


    Xuanxiao Ran''s face changed slightly, and he recovered instantly. He took a drink from the glass, "why?"


    "If I knew, I would not be so upset." Hua Jin''an''s voice is full of fire.


    Xuan Xiaoran put down his glass. "There are two possibilities in this situation. First, your wife doesn''t love you anymore. Second, she is not feeling well, such as stomach trouble. Didn''t she have a good five years before? I''m sure I didn''t take good care of myself. "


    Hua Jinan nodded and agreed, "you''re right. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Xuan Xiaoran said, "but there is another possibility. Will she be pregnant? The average woman can''t stand the feeling of vomiting only when she is pregnant. In bed You should not vomit if you are in love with each other. "


    Hua Jinan kicked in the past, "what''s white pregnant? I haven''t touched her yet."


    The opposite man said heartlessly, "you haven''t touched it. Maybe it''s someone else''s!"


    Ah!


    Xuanxiaoran was hit on the head by the bottle and almost broke his head.


    Hua Jin''an crazily held the bottle and said, "she is my wife!"


    Xuan Xiaoran was just angry in his heart. He called himself out and wanted to be angry with him. However, after he finished, he regretted.


    "Well, I''m kidding. Why are you so serious? She''s your wife, so it''s impossible to have other people''s children. "


    Xuan Xiao ran explained.


    "Go away, you''ll pay for the wine. Year end bonus deduction. "


    With that, Hua Jin''an threw away the wine bottle, got up and left.


    "Hua Jin''an, do you think you can do something about it..."


    "My uncle is in a bad mood. I''m very reasonable."


    The man slammed the door and went out.


    Out of the private room, the general manager has been following the entourage waiting.


    The hall is very lively, with discos, men and women enthusiastic and unrestrained in the dance floor.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "so big night, don''t disturb people? If I get a complaint, I''ll pick it up immediately. "


    The general manager''s legs trembled with fear. "Mr. Hua, our sound insulation effect is the best in the city. There is no sound between the two compartments."


    Besides, it''s a business district. What''s disturbing people.


    Hua Jin''an looks back at the general manager. The powerful aura in the dark eyes can directly engulf people, "so noisy, who would like to drink and chat here?"


    Boss, this is a disco bar, OK?


    Who specially chats here!


    "All right, Mr. Hua. I''ll go and have the music changed." The general manager called a waiter with a finger.


    Soon, the noise of the room turned into soft music.


    The men and women who were still dancing on the dance floor were in an instant out of balance and fell into a ball, all covered in circles.


    Hua Jin''an''s mood can be regarded as Su Chang''s, and he stepped forward to ask questions.


    Driving back to my new villa, I stood in the yard and looked at the next yard for a long time.


    The lights are still on upstairs. She''s still up.


    What are you doing?


    Are you as upset about that day as he is?


    Or is she not taking it seriously?


    Wang Ma''s voice sounded behind him, "Sir, how tired you are standing. Sit down and have a look."


    He turned back and went upstairs with a black face. Suddenly, from afar came the laughter of women and children playing crazily.


    I''m not angry at all.


    He turned around, walked quickly to the chair that Wang Ma had brought, kicked it over, and then turned around and walked into the room.


    Wang Ma was completely shocked.


    She looked up at him and felt tired. She moved a chair out. Was she wrong?


    Go back to the bedroom, take a bath, lie on the bed and turn off the lights.


    Today, it was the first time he had ever slept.


    Love can''t do is to have a disease, to be cured.


    If you don''t love, you can''t do it. It''s disgusting to the person who does it. You have to change people.


    Have stomach trouble?


    Pregnant?


    Thinking of the last one, Hua Jin''an seemed to explode in his mind;


    he suddenly sat up from the bed, and these words came and went back and forth in his mind, and he was going to torture him crazy.


    Get up, light a cigarette, blue flame and smoke gradually surrounded the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    His cold and perfect lines, bright and dark, became more and more fierce in the moonlight.


    Suddenly in my mind, I met Zuo Xiao in her home that morning.


    The man''s drowsy and natural eyes, and the messy blanket on the sofa.


    Nima, what the hell is he thinking?


    How could she have been with Zuo Xiao?


    It''s going to explode. It''s really special.


    Pick up the phone and dial someone.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone to answer. I hung up my mobile phone and called the landline.


    Xuan Xiao ran answered the phone angrily, "you specially let me sleep peacefully, can you die?"


    "Who''s calling, uncle?"


    The voice of a girl with a soft voice over there.


    Hua Jin an ha ha of smile come out, "you, my problem solved, I let you let you sleep peacefully."


    "I don''t know. I can''t solve it. I suggest you go to a psychologist." Xuan Xiao ran said impatiently.


    "Can you believe that I''ll come to your house to interview you now?" Hua Jinan said.


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath and held back the anger in his heart, "you two old husband and wife, go directly to ask her!"


    "No, she doesn''t pay attention to me now, and I don''t know why. How can I hit the gun at this time?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "What do you want to do


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    "I know I''ll ask you. I''ll see your face in the middle of the night."


    Hua Jin''an said angrily


    Xuan Xiaoran almost collapsed. The man was unreasonable, and he really cultivated to a certain level.


    Suppressing his anger, he said, "otherwise, you''ll take her to the hospital for examination. If she has a disease, what should I do if she is pregnant and how to protect her fetus? How to do more simple things? You''ve got wind in your brain, right?"


    "Xuanxiaoran, you want to die, don''t you?" The broken Hua Jin''an was furious.


    Xuan Xiao ran languid voice changed his words, "forget it, just as I didn''t say about pregnancy, I have to go to the hospital to have a look at you before you feel relieved."


    There was no sound for a long time. After a long time, Xuan Xiaoran yawned, "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak."


    "However, she doesn''t pay attention to me now. How can I take her to the hospital for examination?"


    Xuanxiao ran said with a sneer, "the general manager of blue bridge is your man, and it is not your word that the company organizes a physical examination."


    Click. The phone is hung up.


    Xuan Xiao ran dropped the phone to one side and pulled out the line.


    When he was in love, he turned into an idiot, and the crafty thing was also covered.


    The next day, as soon as Subei arrived at the company, he was told that all employees should have physical examination in these two days.


    Today, all the high-level people went to the hospital for physical examination.


    On the list, including her.


    Subei didn''t want to go. She frowned and looked at the assistant. "I''m not going."


    the assistant looked at her in embarrassment. "General manager Su and director Jing said that you are the leader and must play a leading role. In the high-level team in the morning, you are the team leader."


    Subei twisted his eyebrows and looked at the assistant, "so, I have to go?"


    The assistant nodded, "well, that."


    Subei took a deep breath. "OK, call me when you leave."


    The assistant went out the door happily.


    Subei sat at her desk and let out a long breath. Now she is the leader of a company. It''s not the time to do what she wants to do or not to do what she doesn''t like.


    The hospital


    to the hospital, men check men, women check women.


    Heart, liver, spleen, stomach and lung were checked all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    The last one is gynecology, which is difficult in Northern Jiangsu.


    She resisted gynecological examination. When her little daughter died, her heart and body were devastated. Therefore, her heart trembled at the thought of those cold instruments entering her body.


    Afraid of that feeling!


    However, as the propaganda said, the highest incidence rate of married women is gynecology.


    Normally, a physical examination should be conducted once a year. Now, she has not been examined for several years.


    Now there are still a group of high-level women behind her, Subei one bite teeth, "I go first."


    This morning, someone was sitting on pins and needles in the office.


    It''s not sitting or standing. I feel breathless.


    Holding the phone in his hand, he checked the frequency every two or three minutes.


    Secretary Li knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Hua, please look at this document, if you can..."


    "Yes!" Secretary Li also finished, Hua Jin An said.


    Secretary Li was stunned and looked at the man standing by the French window. His expression was surprised, "but you haven''t seen it yet?"


    "Have you not seen it? So many years of following me, if I have to see everything in person, I will give you so much salary? "


    The man said coldly.


    Well, Secretary Li put away the document and still said, "Mr. Hua, this is a very important document. I just brought it to you. I think you''d better take a look at it? "


    "Do you want to reduce salary or demotion?"


    Well, Secretary Li gave up completely and put away the documents again.


    For a long time, the big boss didn''t come to the company on time and on time. I heard that he was pursuing his wife.


    In recent days, I went to work so actively, and the look of rain on a cloudy day. Was it not so smooth to pursue?


    Secretary Li has been with Hua Jin An for many years. It can be said that he is not only his chief secretary, but also an official in his life.


    Over time, he has succeeded in catalyzing himself.


    I think that as long as the big boss is not satisfied, he has half the responsibility.


    So he took a step forward and said, "Mr. Hua, is it your wife who has not paid much attention to you recently?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly turned to look at him, "she told you."


    Secretary Li called out in his heart, yes! "No, how could my wife tell me? I just think the only one who can make you so unhappy now is his wife. "


    Hua Jinan frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    Secretary Li said, "Mr. Hua, in fact, what I want to say is that women like flowers, jewelry, and hope that men do some romantic acts. You are usually too conservative and rigid. I haven''t seen you send flowers, diamonds or anything for so long. No wonder your wife will ignore you. If it''s me, I will... "


    "Get out of here!" The cushion on the sofa was blandly stuffy on Secretary Li''s head, and he suddenly lost his voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. In fact, I''m also worried with you. How long has it been? You said you haven''t finished..."


    Secretary Li, holding a cushion, decided to risk his life to remonstrate.


    "Li Zheshu, go to Africa and stay for me. You can''t come back without my order."


    Hua Jin an roared.


    Secretary Li carefully put the cushion in his hand on the sofa. "I''m wrong, Mr. Hua. I''ll review myself deeply. I will keep an eye on your wife''s movements at any time. I can''t go to Africa yet. Half of my work will not be finished


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Before Hua Jin''an opened his mouth, Secretary Li ran out.


    You can''t help him!


    Little bunny.


    Pick up the key on the table to go out of the door, directly to xuanxiaoran''s office, do not knock, kick open the door and go in.


    After entering, he was slightly stunned. Xuanxiaoran was in a meeting. There were several senior leaders of the branch company.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on him. After a moment of stupefication, they got up one after another, "Mr. Hua!"


    Xuan Xiao ran sat in the middle of the room, eyebrows raised and looked at him. Didn''t he knock at the door?


    This is usually his most annoying, today he kicked other people''s office door.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows jump, slowly turn around, push the door out.


    Everyone is stupid!


    When Dangdang


    at this time, there is a knock on the door, and everyone looks at each other face to face, and finally to Xuan Xiaoran.


    Xuan Xiaoran almost wanted to laugh at the scene, he restrained.


    "Come in."


    The tall and slender man opened the door and came in. Standing in front of the crowd again, he said in a calm and slow voice, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I have something urgent to ask director Xuan."


    Xuanxiao ran looked at the crowd, "let''s drive here today and continue tomorrow. Let''s go. "


    When they passed Hua Jin''an, they all said hello respectfully.


    The man talks and laughs with his subordinates, and finally they are gone. Xuan Xiaoran says, "Mr. Hua, what''s urgent to say."


    Hua Jin an glanced at his office. "I don''t even have a bottle of good wine. It''s good to ask me for wine all day."


    "All my good wine is in my cellar, OK?" Xuanxiao gave him a look.


    Hua Jinan said suspiciously, "is that right? I''ll go and have a look


    "Hua Jin''an, is this your emergency?"


    Xuanxiao ran squinted at him.


    Hua Jin''an turned the car key in his hand, "boss fart big things are big things, come out to work for so many years, this common sense does not know?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed, "well, you are the boss, you are the ox fork."


    Get up and go out of the office with him, "are you waiting for someone''s hospital test results? Nervous about this virtue? "


    Xuanxiao Ran''s words were broken.


    Hua Jin changed his face when he settled down. "Who said that?"


    "Pay attention to what I gave you last night. It''s fast enough to use it today." Xuan Xiao ran gave him a look.


    Hua Jin''an returned to calm, "move quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. This is the rule of the market, which is also applicable to life. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. "


    If you put it off, he''ll be mentally ill.


    "Lao Hua, you really make me admire


    "Then I''ll find you a picture. You are worshipped at home, and you worship every day."


    Xuan Xiaoran kicked the past.


    Jingzhou call at this time, Hua Jin an immediately picked up, "Mr. Hua, I have asked the Secretary to send the inspection results to your mailbox."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "hard."


    He picked up the mobile phone and immediately looked at the mailbox. There was only one person''s diagnosis in Northern Jiangsu. In addition to some anemia, he was still very healthy.


    The man with a tight face finally had a smile, "Lao Xiao, isn''t the meeting over? Go ahead and drive on. "


    "Hua Jin''an, is that your character?"


    She glared at her eyes.


    "Or we''ll pick you up for dinner with my girlfriend."


    Hua Jin''an said, suddenly laughed out, "so good, I heard you have a girlfriend, my woman will certainly come out. It''s settled. Go and make an appointment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Hua Jin''an, I''m not going." Xuanxiaoran stands at the bottom of the company and roars.


    "I asked the driver to pick up your little girl friend, a sophomore at the Academy of Arts. Just wait for me to tell you the time and place. "


    Hua Jin''an got on the bus and left.


    Xuan Xiao ran gas crazy, how can he become a friend with this kind of person?


    Grandma''s, also said that just know he made a girlfriend, the details are touched through, is just know?


    Subei was tired for a little day and sat on the sofa in the office at 3:00 p.m.


    The results of the blood test will not be available until tomorrow. She is really worried.


    Because I always feel uncomfortable recently.


    She occasionally wondered if she had finished her body these days.


    The thought of two children makes me even more afraid.


    At half past five, she walked out of the office building.


    These days, she hardly pick up the children, because Hua Jin''an picks up the children at the right time every day, and the two little buns also enjoy the care of their father and father.


    So, when she saw Hua Jin''an, her first reaction was, who picked up the child?


    Go directly to Hua Jin''an, she is a little anxious, "how did you come?"


    Hua Jinan opened the co pilot''s door and said, "pick you up from work."


    "And the children?"


    Subei asked.


    The man smiles. "I picked them up a little earlier today, and they will take care of them."


    Subei frowned, "the children are not familiar with Wang Ma again."


    Hua Jin''an said, "Wang Ma is patient and loyal. The children liked Wang Ma very much when I was there last time. Besides, there is aunt an there. The children are familiar with her. "


    Subei did not speak, but also did not get on the bus, she you turn to look at their own car, "I drove here, I go back on my own."


    "You look very tired today, so don''t drive."


    After Hua Jin Enron, he said slowly, "Xiao ran asked us to have dinner. Seeing you are so tired, I''ll call him another day."


    The man picked up the phone, after a long time, he said, "no, I guess I went to pick up my girlfriend."


    On hearing this, Subei became interested, "has Xiao ran got a girlfriend?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, I want to introduce it to us today."


    Subei is really tired, but Xiao Ran has a girlfriend, she can''t push away, "OK."


    The meeting place was ordered by huajin''an, a very elegant and private restaurant.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei first, and the two sat down next to the lake.


    At this time, the lotus budding, a few have been unable to wait to bloom first.


    Clear lake water, green weeping willows, half pool of lotus.


    In the noisy urban area, such a quiet and beautiful scenery can not help but make people relaxed and happy.


    North Jiangsu has white minibuses, squinting their eyes and casting their eyes into the charming scenery.


    The man is very cooperative, also does not speak, attentively looks at his woman.


    One side of the waiter, careful to do the tea ceremony.


    The fragrance of tea is overflowing and the scenery is pleasant.


    The mood then also followed calm down.


    After the tedious steps, the tea was finally put in front of Northern Jiangsu.


    "Tea!" The man whispered.


    Subei relaxed, turned back to the line of sight, and then gently picked up the delicate tea cup.


    She seldom drinks tea, but she likes the process of making tea.


    Two people quietly drink tea, no one said.


    The teapot is small enough for two people, one for two.


    See the waiter to start again, but Subei made a voice to punish the waiter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    She started making tea by herself.


    The movement is graceful, skilled and gentle.


    It was the first time that Hua Jin''an saw her make tea. Although he was surprised, he still kept silent.


    This quiet, as if no one wants to break it.


    When a woman does something seriously, her concentration will show a different kind of beauty.


    Beautiful women, especially.


    Hua Jin''an can''t pull it out.


    Subei put the teacup in front of him, and then, he poured a cup and took it to his lips.


    Her sight fell again between the lotus flowers of the lake. There was a slight sweat on her forehead, and her skin became more tender.


    The man took a sip and then said softly, "how do I think this one is so sweet?"


    The lip corner of Subei aroused a faint smile. She replied, "water is the same water, and I''m afraid it''s not as professional as others. Sweet is your mouth


    The man''s eyebrows sank, "wife, I''m sorry! I''m not good that day. I''m too impulsive. I apologize to you. In the future, without your permission, I will never go further than this! "


    "I have plenty of time and patience to wait for you," he said affectionately


    The woman did not speak for a long time. After a long time, she sighed softly and lowered her eyes, "in fact, you are not wrong. You don''t have to apologize. "


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Shanghua Jin''an''s eyes, "it''s my problem"


    seeing her generous admission, Hua Jin''an''s heart suddenly became tense. He didn''t know what the hidden meaning of her words was.


    "What''s wrong with you, wife? What''s the problem? "


    He asked carefully.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and looked away. She couldn''t face his serious and tense eyes. "I don''t know. The more I''m with you Intimacy In the end, the more uncomfortable I am... "


    She was always shy, and it was very difficult for her to say such words.


    "What''s wrong? In the stomach? " Hua asked.


    Subei sank his voice and said in a low voice, "disgusting and vomiting."


    A voice exploded in Hua Jin''an''s mind, nauseous.


    For a long time, he did not speak.


    Subei looked up at him and saw his deep face.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how."


    Subei said softly.


    How hurtful this is, she has also slowly figured out in recent days.


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Although the words said so, but the heart is still uncomfortable.


    At this time, Xuan Xiaoran arrived.


    He was followed by a girl, white and pure, with a height of 1.7 meters. She was playful and lovely.


    "Let me introduce you, Bai Jing." Xuanxiaoran said.


    Later, he pointed to North Jiangsu and huajin''an.


    The girl is very generous, with a smile to say hello to Hua Jin''an and Subei.


    Subei felt that the girl didn''t know where she was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    Xuan Xiaoran is very good to the girl. She talks in a warm voice.


    The girl sat beside him quietly and cleverly.


    A dinner, the atmosphere is very quiet and happy.


    It''s just that Hua Jin''an didn''t talk to Subei all night.


    Subei is very happy for xuanxiaoran. This man, who regards himself as a good friend, finally has a girlfriend and finds love.


    She was relieved.


    After dinner, at the door of the restaurant, they said goodbye.


    Northern Jiangsu got on the car, Hua Jin''an quietly started the car, driving on the road.


    Suddenly, Subei found that he forgot to take his bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Hua Jin''an turns to drive back. On the way, he sees Xuan Xiaoran walking on the road with Bai Jing on his back.


    Just now, the quiet and elegant woman was smiling on the man''s back. She put her arms around xuanxiaoran''s neck and said things that others could not hear. They both laughed happily.


    Northern Jiangsu lost consciousness in an instant, and this scene was so familiar.


    Many years ago, when she was still with Zuo Xiao, it was like this.


    In front of people, gentle atmosphere, give enough love of man face.


    In private, lively and unruly, the man put himself in the palm of his hand to love.


    So white, so like when she was young.


    I took my bag and I was speechless all the way.


    The car stopped in front of Subei''s house. Two people in the car were silent.


    Northern Jiangsu did not know whether Hua Jin''an was angry, or felt it difficult to accept.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She opened the door and got out of the car, then turned and walked into the door.


    In the car, the man silently watched her leave his sight.


    His eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, and even felt the pain of acupuncture between his eyebrows.


    Her words not only upset him, but also made him angry.


    After all these years, she was wrong between them.


    However, he has really done everything for her.


    By now, there is no obstacle between them.


    All the misunderstandings have been explained clearly, and it is not a resistance that can hinder them.


    He even took her adopted child as his own, and she wanted time to keep him waiting.


    But he gave her time and he waited.


    In the end, she threw up under him.


    She''s disgusting!


    This incident deeply stabbed Hua Jin''an man''s self-esteem.


    His patience finally reached the limit.


    He turned around and left the villa area and returned to the Peninsula villa.


    At this time, the Peninsula villa is completely new, full of children''s interest inside and outside.


    Even the outer wall was replaced with her favorite light pink, with fairy tale figures and small animals painted by Greek painters he specially invited.


    There is a children''s castle built in the yard. There are all kinds of things that children like.


    The open space next to the villa built a sunshine room swimming pool, specially for children''s water park.


    Looking at the villa that has been completed for many days, Hua Jin''an''s heart is inexplicably angry.


    Every day he worked hard for their future life. He even renovated the interior.


    He didn''t want her to see the slightest shadow of the past. He was always trying to imagine a happy life with her.


    Heavy footed into the villa, sitting in the living room, lit a cigarette.


    Dark as ink eyes slowly closed, even so, the gap between the eyebrows is still deep.


    The next day, Subei was about to send the children out. Wang Ma came to say that Hua Jin''an was on a business trip. Recently, she couldn''t come to see the children to and from school.


    Subei smiles. It doesn''t matter. She can pick up her children by herself.


    For three days, Hua Jin''an did not show up.


    Northern Jiangsu daily commute, pick up the children, the day seems to be no waves.


    After work, she still habitually looks at the next door.


    What does the man mean that he hasn''t come back to live or show up for days?


    Ready to give up?


    It is false to say no, how can you not be disappointed?


    At noon, Subei received a call from the hospital, saying that the blood results were abnormal, hoping she could go.


    Tuan Tuan has been clamoring to see Nansheng recently. In Northern Jiangsu, he went to the school to pick up Tuan Tuan and went to the hospital together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    First, she sent the group to meet with Nansheng, and then she went to the laboratory by herself.


    With the list, Subei was a little flustered.


    She thought there was something wrong with her test results. "Doctor, please tell me what''s wrong with me."


    The doctor said, "don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that you have a drug component in your blood, so we hope you can have a further detailed examination."


    Subei said, "I have the habit of taking sleeping pills. Is this the reason?"


    "We can''t say that well. We need to further examine it."


    Said the doctor.


    Subei took blood again and went back to look for Tuan Tuan.


    Nansheng is in good spirits recently. I heard from the nanny that he has found him. He can have an operation just waiting for him to take care of himself.


    Subei was very happy, touched his head and encouraged him with a smile, "Nansheng, come on! When you are discharged from the hospital, your aunt will take you home to play with Tuan Tuan. I''ll make you a lot of delicious food. "


    After getting along, Nansheng and Subei have been very close, he said happily, "is it true?"


    Subei''s tone is serious, "of course, it''s true."


    "But I''m afraid my father won''t let me." South Sheng full of worry said.


    Subei said directly, "this bag is on my aunt. I''ll tell your father."


    Nansheng cheered happily and stood in front of Subei with a smile on her pale face, "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will refuel."


    Subei happily reached out and stroked his cheek, "OK, Auntie is waiting for you."


    Little child, tears of excitement in his eyes, "Auntie, you are so good."


    At 3:30, Subei left the hospital with Tuan Tuan.


    She felt a little uneasy all the way.


    Group play tired, a car on the back fell asleep.


    When we got to kindergarten, the time was just right.


    Pick up Dabei and drive home.


    The children got out of the car and looked next door.


    Dabei didn''t speak, but his little face was full of disappointment.


    "Tuan Tuan pursed her lips," Baba has not come back from a business trip Little bit disappointed as he walked.


    Subei''s eyes also looked at the next door with a slight smile, "Tuan Tuan Hao, how about mother telling you the story of snow white this evening?"


    She tried to distract the attention of the child, but she raised her head directly, "numb, can I call Baba?"


    The children have already had feelings with Hua Jin''an, and they will miss them if they don''t see each other for a few days.


    This is human nature, children know miss, adults do not know miss it?


    Subei took a deep breath, laughed and coaxed the group, "honey, my father is going out to work, shall we not call him to disturb him? If Dad comes back, he will come to see Tuan Tuan immediately. "


    " no, I will call Baba. I want Baba, I want Baba. "


    Tuan Tuan cried, Dabei also stopped to look at Subei, "Mom, or you have a try, maybe dad is resting now?"


    A man hiding in the side peeping at the steering wheel''s hand lost its color. He restrained the impulse to open the door and get out of the car immediately.


    Wait and see if this woman will call her.


    She didn''t want him so much, the child cried and begged her, but did she mean a phone call?


    Subei couldn''t stand the crying and praying eyes of the children. She took out the phone and said, "OK, I''ll call your father. I''ll call you when Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Small meat bun immediately stopped crying, wiped tears, "Tuan Tuan does not cry."


    Hua Jin''an''s hand clasped the door handle, just wanted to get out of the car, the phone rang.


    He picked it up, Subei asked in a low voice, "are you still on business?"


    "Yes," he replied


    The woman then said, "the children want to talk to you, wait a minute!"


    Hua Jin''an just wanted to ask her, how are you doing recently?


    The phone has been changed to receive, the soft voice asked him, "Baba, when will you come back? Why don''t you come back? Don''t you want to be a group? I miss you


    After a series of questions, Hua Jin''an''s heart softened.


    He said gently, "Dad will be back soon, waiting for Dad and listening to mom."


    He coaxed the little guy until he made the little guy happy.


    finally, he said a few words to Dabei.


    Northern Jiangsu received the call from Dabei and hung up directly.


    She didn''t even look at it and hang up.


    Someone''s eyes are full of stars, watching women lead their children into the house.


    Hua Jin''an lights a cigarette, and he also wants the children.


    just now, why is he so ungrateful.


    She asked if he was still on a business trip?


    He said directly that he had come back. It would be nice to stay in the car for a while and see his babies.


    He spent three days in the peninsula.


    Just now, he let himself screw up.


    No matter what happens between him and his mother, the child will always be his child.


    Sit in the car a self reproach, until the dark, he drove away.


    At night, Subei sleeps until midnight and wakes up.


    There was movement in the room, and she suddenly sat up.


    The spirit of a moment tense up, there are a few shadows shaking by the window.


    Is it a thief?


    Group sleep at the right time, she bravely went to the window, the shadow more and more clear.


    She secretly lifted the curtain and looked out. Several men were hanging in the air, trying to open the window of the next study.


    Su Bei was scared out of a cold sweat. She quickly went to the head of the bed, took out the remote control from the bedside cabinet, and locked all the locks that could be locked in the villa.


    This set of defense equipment was installed by Hua Jin''an not long ago, but Northern Jiangsu never thought it would be used one day.


    She picked up her mobile phone and turned to Hua Jin''an''s phone number, and without thinking about it, she dialed in the past.


    However, she also thought that he was on a business trip and could not come here at all. She had to follow him in a hurry and immediately hung up the phone.


    Then, she held the phone for a long time, and finally called Zuo Xiao.


    One morning, Hua Jinan was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone.


    Took a cell phone, a missed call, a MMS.


    He opened them one by one, and his face began to darken.


    I didn''t answer the phone. It was from northern Jiangsu.


    MMS was sent by the bodyguard he sent to protect Subei secretly. There were two pictures in the message he sent.


    It''s a picture of a woman sending a man out of the house with a sweet smile and a picture of two people hugging and kissing.


    The woman in the picture is North Jiangsu, and the man is Zuo Xiao.


    Hua Jin an a moment full of brain congestion, he immediately picked up the phone and dialed in the past, "when is the thing in the picture?"


    The bodyguard immediately said, "it was this morning."


    Hua Jin an snapped up the phone, and the man was already angry.


    He got up and went out the door and drove directly to his home in Northern Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Subei has just returned from the delivery of the children, two people just meet outside the gate.


    Subei was surprised to see Hua Jin''an, "you''re back..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man had been pushed against the wall beside the gate.


    His shoulders were tightly held by the man''s hand, "with his smile, not disgusting at all, right?"


    Subei frowned at him, "what are you talking about?"


    "You don''t understand, do you? Do you think I love you to become a fool or do you think I really can''t give up you


    Hua Jin''an gnaws his teeth.


    Subei was very angry and did not understand why he suddenly said these strange words.


    However, Hua Jin''an did not give her a chance to speak.


    His hair is a little messy because of anger, the original line is like a knife cut face, now more strong.


    He shook Subei, and those photos made him crazy, "in fact, you''ve been with Zuo Xiao for a long time, haven''t you? You flatter me everywhere because you think I have value. "


    His eyes more and more egrets, "or you are revenge me!"


    Subei probably knew the cause of the incident. She yelled, "Hua Jin''an, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? "


    The man''s eyes were bloody red, "I''m crazy, I''m crazy."


    He forced her against the wall, the cold and hard wall tightly stuck to the back of Subei, slightly painful.


    "Hua Jin''an, even if you want to go crazy, you tell me why?"


    Subei closed his eyes and called out.


    She''s really going to be crushed by this man.


    Hua Jinan bit his teeth and took out his mobile phone with one hand everywhere and showed the photo to Subei. "He stayed in your house all night last night, didn''t he? If you don''t have anything, you still hug and kiss? "


    One punch, the man''s hand and mobile phone all hit the wall.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone broke and blood flowed out of his fist.


    Su Beiqi''s face turned pale. She kicked Hua Jin''an''s leg with strength. Hua Jin felt pain when she settled down.


    Subei took the opportunity to get out of his area. She opened the door and went into the gate and plugged it in. She snapped, "Hua Jin''an, you don''t have a brain, do you?"? You don''t want to think about who sent you the picture, and you don''t ask me why Zuo Xiao was in my house yesterday, so you just came to set up a teacher to make a crime? "


    At this time, Hua Jin''an finally found a trace of reason. He stood outside and looked at the woman in the door who was so angry that she lost her blood color.


    "Even if you start a teacher and make a crime, it''s not your turn now. Who are you for me? I think it''s necessary for me to take a good look at the relationship between us. I''ll tell the kids that you''re still on a business trip, where you''re from and where you''re going. I don''t want to see you lately


    Su Bei finished in one breath and turned and walked in.


    Man''s angry and manic blood finally gradually cooled down, in the heart has some regret.


    How could he be so impulsive?


    Why is he so impulsive?


    His brow twisted into a twist, he lit a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls, and then severely threw to the ground to stamp out.


    Disturbing!


    Take out the phone, "Lao Xiao, where are you?"


    "I''m dating. It''s not about the dead. Don''t disturb me."


    Xuanxiao ran said in a very impolite tone.


    "I do have a heart of death now. You can get out of here. Otherwise, I can''t be doing anything to hurt her! "


    Hua Jin an gasped and said, "where are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Hua Jin''an raised his head and looked at the villa in front of him. "


    " Why are you crazy in huajin''an? "


    Xuanxiao ran was crazy.


    "Come here as soon as you want to know." Hua Jinan said.


    Twenty minutes later, Xuan Xiaoran and Hua Jin''an made peace.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at Hua Jin''an with disgust on his face, "you can''t let me save my mind. Should I have you?"


    Hua Jin''an didn''t fight with him. He took out the phone with broken screen, turned to those photos and handed it to Xuan Xiaoran, "can you help me see if this is true?"


    Xuan Xiao ran took the mobile phone. At first glance, his face changed greatly. Then he frowned more and more tightly. Finally, he asked with a gloomy face, "who sent it to you?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color eagerly looks at Xuan Xiao ran, "you answer my question, do you look like really?"


    Xuanxiao ran said angrily, "in vain, you are still an entertainment tycoon. The neck of synthesis is crooked. Don''t you see it? It''s true. You''re really big. "


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, grabs the mobile phone to take a closer look, it is really his synthesis.


    "You''ve been fooled by this little trick? I''m really impressed by my IQ. "


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an would like to have his teeth all broken. As for the woman on the tip of his heart, he was cheated by this simple trick full of holes.


    Hua Jin''an turned in the same place for three times, and finally kicked the car tire hard.


    Suddenly, the car alarm went off.


    Xuan Xiao ran pushed him away. "Why do you want to kick your own, kick mine?"


    Hua Jin''an is very rare to see this kind of mood out of control. Suddenly, xuanxiao''s heart suddenly sank, "are you crazy with Subei again? What have you done to her? "


    Hua Jin''an simply ignored him and called with his mobile phone in a rage.


    Press the replay again and again, and finally smashed the phone completely.


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at him coldly, "will you be rough with her again?"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions, "a little bit."


    "A little? Hua Jin''an, do you really do such a thing? You want to drive both of you to death, don''t you? " Xuanxiao ran clenched his fist and tried to control his impulse to use it.


    "I''m a little confused now, Lao Xiao. You can help me to find out. The one who sent me the message was the bodyguard I arranged to be next to Subei, but I can''t find it now. You come back and say to Yeqing, I want to know the truth before tomorrow morning. "


    Hua Jinan unbuttoned the collar of his shirt.


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded and said, "it''s estimated that it has been used by people, and it''s gone for a long time. I''ll call him and ask him to arrest him. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, if you need to call me."


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at the countless pieces of mobile phone corpses on the ground, "broken into this can still be connected?"


    "If you lend me your mobile phone, you can buy one." Hua Jin''an said very well.


    He looked at the opposite side of his eyes with eyes enough to kill him Xuan Xiaoran, "I have to guard here, in case she ran away, where can I find it?"


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed, "look at your pitiful share, I''ll give it to you."


    Will own mobile phone contribution out, Hua Jin an squats on the ground to pick out his card.


    As soon as the card was loaded, the mobile phone rang and both of them were startled.


    Hua Jin''an answers the phone, and his face looks worse than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Xuanxiao ran stood on one side and didn''t go, "what happened?"


    Hua Jin''an hung up the phone, "the hospital came, said it was small North physical examination, blood is not very right."


    "What''s wrong?" Xuan Xiaoran was also nervous.


    Hua Jin''an lit a cigarette. The blue flame trembled. It took five seconds to light the cigarette. "Today, she was asked to take blood test again, and the results will come out tomorrow."


    Xuan Xiaoran also lit a cigarette, tone full of comfort, "it''s OK, she''s so good, so kind, it will be OK."


    Hua Jin''an also nodded, "yes, she will be OK."


    It''s going to be OK. Why is the blood abnormal?


    If it''s not very serious, the hospital will call him specially?


    The anger in the heart has just subsided, at this time it is ignited again, but this time is suffering, fatal suffering.


    Hua Jin''an sat in the car all night without closing his eyes.


    My mind has been echoing the words of Subei. Her words mean that Zuo Xiao did come last night, but what happened?


    What''s going to happen?


    Because of her illness?


    How serious was it that she even told Zuo Xiao that it was too late?


    The eyebrow heart a jump of pain, he stretched out his hand to pinch gently.


    At this moment, the door of the villa opened.


    Subei led two small steamed buns out of the inside, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Baba!" When Tuan Tuan saw him, he immediately ran to him.


    Hua Jin''an quickly stepped forward, "slow down, don''t fall."


    Will little bit into the arms, soft forehead and he tightly against each other, soft voice soft language said, "Baba, you come back from business?"


    He nodded, "well, back."


    "Are you going?" Big north came and said.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out a gentle caress of his son''s head, "don''t go, dad will never leave, and will always be with you."


    The eyes secretly aim at the child''s mother.


    The mother didn''t look at him at all. She looked at the place not far away with impatience on her face.


    "Great, long live Baba, Baba will never go, yeah!"


    Dabei also looked happy.


    Subei at this time finally looked over, "dad just came back, dusty, should rest a few more days. I''m still here to pick up the children these days. "


    She went to the car, opened the door, "get in, it''s going to be late."


    Tuan group some reluctant to give up, "Baba, then you want to rest a few days ah?"


    Hua Jin an looked at Subei and said, "in fact, I don''t need to rest. I''m fine."


    "Now the foreign infectious disease probability is high, if you just came back, what should you do if you take any virus and germs to the children? Isolation for a week. Tuan Tuan, hurry down and get on the bus with his sister! "


    Su Bei face is expressionless but no doubt said.


    "There are no infectious diseases in the country I went to, really." Tuan climbed down Hua Jin''an''s body, big north led his sister to the car.


    Subei was angry, and they would listen to their mother.


    Subei got on the car, Hua Jin''an followed him, "or I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to have a check-up?"


    Subei did not speak or look at him and began to park.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "well, I''m not on a business trip at all, so there won''t be a virus!"


    He said in a low voice.


    Subei will stop the car, looked at him, the corner of his lips pull out a smile, "madness is more difficult to cure, you do it yourself."


    The woman drove away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Professor Mullen gave Lin chuxia a comprehensive examination. While waiting for the results, Lin chuxia looked self-contained in his chair. On the contrary, he was extremely nervous at night.


    Don''t worry about Professor Marlin''s way of holding his hand


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s been so many years. I''ve been looking at it for a long time. Of course, it''s a good thing to be able to cure, but I''m not sure if I can''t


    Night Qing deep breath, "good, you think so good." He squeezed her hand.


    Half an hour later, they were invited into the dean''s office by Professor Mullen.


    "Generally speaking, the cornea can''t be transplanted after so many years. However, fortunately, the doctor who removed the cornea of Miss Lin was good at the beginning, and he intended to leave room for her to transplant again in the future. In addition, the original anti-inflammatory is very thorough, so, as long as miss is completely able to do transplant surgery to restore the city. "


    Professor Mullen said directly.


    "Of course, because of the long time interval, we have to look at the details of the operation. Therefore, no one can guarantee whether the eyesight can be restored to its former appearance


    Lin chuxia couldn''t restrain his excitement and shed tears, "I know, I know. It doesn''t matter, as long as you can see a little bit, even if you can restore one eye


    The bottom of my heart already despairing thought, suddenly flushes ignites the hope, how can she not be excited.


    Ye Qing held Lin chuxia''s hand happily. "Professor Mullen, do you mean that if you have donated cornea now, you can have surgery right away?"


    Professor Mullen said, "you are really in a hurry. You need to get well and have a series of tests before the operation. She''s too thin to be operated on if she''s anemic! "


    Yeqing immediately said, "good professor, I''ll take her to have an examination right away. You can rest assured that I will take her well."


    With Lin chuxia out of the dean''s office, night Qing will Lin chuxia hold up, in place to turn three times.


    "Do you hear me? Your eyes can be cured, you can see me, you can see light again. "


    Night Qing said excitedly.


    Lin chuxia tightly hugs night Qing''s neck, she lowers her head to look at night Qing smile, brilliant as a flower.


    "I heard it. I heard it. Yeqing, I can see you. Good


    ¡­¡­


    Night Qing personally sent Lin chuxia home, and then, nonstop driving to find Hua Jin''an.


    However, he didn''t expect the boss to wait for a rabbit in the downstairs of his wife''s company.


    After getting on Hua Jin''an''s car, Yeqing immediately reported the situation to Hua Jinan, "Mr. Hua, the bodyguard has been with me for many years, and I only sent him to protect his wife. He has no background, he has a clean life. "


    "Where is the man?" Hua Jin''an''s cold exit.


    Night Qing said, "he hid, I have arranged for people to look for it."


    "Who has he been in contact with recently?" Hua Jinan''s eyes have been looking out of the window.


    Ye Qing replied, "he is very careful, and has not been found yet. However, several people who are close to him say that he seems to have a woman recently


    Hua Jin an relaxed, "no matter men or women, I want to know. You can find him for me as soon as possible


    He frowned. "Don''t you know where his home is and who else is there? If he wants to hide, he can let his relatives bear the consequences for him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Ye Qing hesitated, "Mr. Hua, now we are not sure what is going on. It''s not good to move his family."


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "can''t you be sure? Everybody else''s gone. You still need to be sure? If you don''t want to move, you can bring me people in three days. "


    Night Qing nodded, "OK. I see. "


    He opened the door and wanted to go out. Hua Jin''an said again, "today I want to see my wife home, but she drove here. Do you have a good idea? "


    Night Qing looked at the parking space parking Audi a six, "Audi?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "Give it to me." Night Qing said to get off the car.


    He got into his car, and then he rushed to the Audi a-6. The rear end collision was not serious, and he couldn''t drive any more. His strength was just right.


    Yeqing opened the door and got out of the car and made a phone call.


    He went to Hua Jin''an''s car, Hua Jin''an rolled down the window, pursed his lips and said, "are you really able to get off the car?"


    That''s his wife''s car.


    Night Qing handed Hua Jin an a cigarette, and then lit, and then lit for himself.


    He said with a smile, "how can a man of his wife''s status drive his own car? Even if he wants to drive, he can''t drive this class."


    Hua said with a smile, "it''s reasonable."


    Night Qing spit out a smoke, "I should directly crash the car waste, or this small problem a repair will be good."


    Hua Jin an laughed, "no, leave the rest to me."


    A little brother came to pick up Yeqing. Yeqing left him to deal with the traffic accident and drove away by himself.


    Hua Jin''an smiles and feels more comfortable.


    It''s time to get off work and see Hua Jin''an as soon as Subei comes out.


    She ignored him and ignored him walking past him.


    Then she screamed in surprise.


    Oh, my God. Her car was rear ended.


    The two sides directly called the insurance company to deal with it.


    Subei then went to the side of the road to take a taxi. Hua Jin''an drove to her and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Subei didn''t look at him, "No. I''m afraid of your madness. "


    Hua Jinan got out of the car and said, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I was too impulsive, I admit that I was blinded for a moment and was calculated. Can you give me a chance? "


    Su Bei Mou Guang with a look at Hua Jin''an, "I don''t look at men with low IQ. Get out of the way. "


    Hua Jin''an quickly opened the back door and took out a big bunch of red roses from inside. "Wife, I have a high or low IQ, don''t you know? I admit, you are my dead end. As soon as it has something to do with you, I''ll be deceived. Don''t be angry. "


    Subei took a deep breath, "Hua Jin''an, do you think I have you in my heart, so you can just be a rascal and say something ugly to me?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "no, absolutely not."


    Subei reached out to stop the taxi, "don''t follow me, I really hate you now."


    The woman left in a taxi.


    Hua Jin''an is depressed. He should drive all the taxis around here.


    Su Bei Road, followed by a taxi.


    Subei changed clothes to pick up the children. He waited in the yard, watching the two children bounce back.


    This evening, he did not return to the Peninsula villa.


    However, lying in bed can not sleep.


    After waiting for so many years, he finally melted the heart of Northern Jiangsu. As a result, he ruined himself overnight.


    In the afternoon, the hospital called and told him that a drug ingredient had been detected in her blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    It''s a drug that suppresses a woman''s desire, and that''s why she''s sick.


    All afternoon till now, he has been tormented by this sentence.


    As if she was about to be torn apart, she was given this medicine.


    He is so careful to protect, but, in the end, she is bad at other people''s calculations.


    At the thought, his heart seemed to be torn.


    On the other hand, filled with anger.


    Finally, he still couldn''t sleep and went downstairs, sitting alone in the courtyard, looking at the window on the second floor of the villa next door.


    She''s asleep. She''s turned off the light.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the next room, and then the light in the room on the second floor turned on.


    Hua Jin''an turned over and went to the courtyard of Subei home. He directly pressed the password and entered the house.


    On the second floor, Hua Jin''an knocked on the door, but suddenly there was a scream.


    Hua Jinan immediately said, "my wife is me, open the door."


    Five minutes later, the voice of Subei came from the door, "is Hua Jin''an you?"


    "It''s me. I''m Hua Jin''an."


    Hua Jinan said.


    When the door opened, Subei stood in the door with a pale face.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "what''s the matter? How can you be so scared? "


    North Jiangsu will Hua Jin''an into the house, and then immediately locked the door, "Hua Jin''an, there is something in this building."


    Hua Jin''an did not respond, "what thing?"


    Subei''s eyes trembling to see everywhere, "I can feel them at night."


    Hua Jin''an only knows what North Jiangsu is talking about.


    He comforted Subei and said, "no, this is a new community. When you buy a first-hand house, you will never have anything."


    Subei shook his head and said obstinately, "I really saw it last night, really. I thought it was a thief and called Zuo Xiao to come over. I started the defense system, but when Zuo Xiao came, he didn''t see anything. "


    Hua Jin''an looks at Su Bei''s fear, and is deeply distressed. He knows why Zuo Xiao came yesterday.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Subei said, "don''t you think you''re on a business trip? Can you come back when I call? "


    Hua Jin''an again for their own practice and regret, group sleep is still sweet, even did not wake up.


    Northern Jiangsu has been unable to relax, Huajin an in Subei side, "I am not good, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    Subei stopped talking and lowered his head.


    Hua Jin''an suddenly got up, and the woman seemed to get up with an electric shock. She tightly grasped Hua Jin''an''s hand and said, "don''t go."


    At this time, Hua Jin''an found that the woman around her was crying.


    A tight eyebrow, the man quickly embraced the woman in his arms, "how can you still cry? I''m not going. I just want to get you a glass of water. "


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t drink water."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I won''t go. I''ll stay by her side. You can rest assured. "


    Hua Jin''an picked her up and put her down next to her, and then he sat beside her, "dear, close your eyes.


    Subei obediently closed his eyes, but after a moment he opened them again. In his clear eyes, there was endless fear, "I fell asleep, and you don''t go, OK? Will you stay with me tonight


    Her soft voice soft words pray for him, Hua Jin''an did not expect, and then heartache.


    How scared she had to be to talk to herself like that.


    He nodded. "OK, I''ll stay. I won''t go."


    Hua Jin''an lay down on the side of Subei and held her in his arms. Warm voice said in her ear, "sleep, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of anything if you have a husband


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Half an hour later, Subei fell asleep.


    Hua Jin''an has been open eyes, he can not sleep.


    This matter is too strange. You can know that it was intentional without careful consideration.


    He told the doctor that when Subei went to the hospital to get blood results, the doctor did not tell her the truth, just told her that everything was normal.


    Now, somehow, she was hallucinating.


    The next morning, just before dawn, he got up and looked around.


    There''s nothing suspicious out there, and the defense system hasn''t been damaged at all, that is to say, it doesn''t look like someone has come in.


    So what are those things that Subei saw?


    He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods.


    Hua Jin''an was walking on the grass under the window in Northern Jiangsu Province. Suddenly he stopped and stepped on the spot again.


    Then squat down the body to pull out the grass on the ground, a similar stick left traces hidden under the grass.


    Hua Jin''an frowned and then looked around. Sure enough, there are many small holes like this. The traces of soil are new.


    Hua Jin''an got up and went into the room. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he saw Subei sitting up screaming.


    He took a few darts to the north of Jiangsu, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Subei looked up at him and held his hand tightly. "I dreamt that someone was going to kill me, with long hair, white clothes and blood on his face."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and held the woman in her arms. "It''s OK. It''s just a dream, not true."


    It was just over four o''clock. Hua Jin''an lay down again with Su Bei in his arms, trying to calm his emotions.


    After a long time, she whispered, "I will have nothing with Zuo Xiao. You have to believe me."


    Hua Jin''an was very guilty, tightly hugged her arm, "it''s my fault, it won''t be any more."


    Subei nodded and sighed with a long sigh of relief, "these two days seem to be longer than the past five years, and they have to suffer. "


    " don''t worry, it will be ok with me. Do you often have nightmares? "


    Hua Jinan comforts Subei and massages her fingers gently on the top of her hair.


    Subei whispered back, "this has been the case for some time recently. I can''t sleep well and have nightmares."


    "Remember when it started?"


    Hua Jin''an has a gentle voice.


    Subei closed his eyes and thought for a long time. After a long time, Hua Jin''an thought that she had said it, but she said softly, "it has been more than two months."


    Subei has not been sleeping well for a long time. Her sleep has been bad for many years, so she has the habit of taking sleeping pills.


    However, there is no effect of sleeping pills recently. As soon as you close your eyes, you will see all kinds of horrible pictures.


    See a lot of shadows, either female, or male, ghost like.


    But this time she fell asleep until 7:30 and was still woken up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that Tuan Tuan was clapping her hands on the bed and said, "great, great. I want to have a brother. I want to have a brother. Baba, numbness and numbness have gone to sleep together


    Hua Jin''an was also noisy to open his eyes, he looked at the little guy jumping on the bed, with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, don''t jump, mom and dad are going to be jumping off the ground by you."


    Tuan Tuan immediately stopped beating. She blinked her big eyes, looked at Hua Jin''an and looked at Subei, nodded very seriously, "good Baba hemp, I will not jump."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Subei felt a little embarrassed, because at this moment she was still in Hua Jin''an''s arms, and the man''s hands were tightly around her, and she even slept quietly in the arms of men all night.


    She got up in a hurry, hands unnaturally put a hair, "I''ll go to see if breakfast is ready, you clean it up, take the group downstairs, and soon they will be late for school."


    People are not up, again was pulled down, "today is the weekend, children''s holiday."


    North Jiangsu was pressed on the bed by Hua Jin''an, "I''ll take the group downstairs. I''ll make you delicious breakfast for breakfast. You can sleep for a while. I''ll call you up."


    Subei shook his head, "no, I''ll go to prepare. I''m so confused that I forget it''s the weekend."


    Hua Jin an tone of command said, "today you don''t do anything, just enjoy it, all listen to my arrangement, now your task is to sleep, so close your eyes."


    Group blink water Lingling big eyes looking at mom and Dad talking, she seems to be able to understand the same smile, with a little bit of bad in the smile.


    She went up and knocked down her mother, "Ma Ma, just listen to Baba''s, I and Baba go down to make dinner. Now Ma Ma sleeps and calls for you in a while."


    Su Bei laughed helplessly, but he was very happy. "Well, today I''ll be lazy for a day. You two go down to cook. By the way, see if Dabei gets up, if you three get up together!"


    Little bit, all of a sudden climbed to Hua Jin''an''s body, "Tuan Tuan wants to cook rice with Baba!"


    Man''s eyes doting smile, "OK, Tuan Tuan really good, now we''ll go down to make delicious food for mom."


    Father and daughter two sweet happy go out, Subei lies on the bed again, in the heart feels warm, sweet.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Hua Jin''an sat on his neck. Two people secretly looked inside, "Ma Ma didn''t close his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an also said with a smile, "my wife, close your eyes as soon as possible. Your task is to get up and have breakfast."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I get it."


    Finish saying obediently closed eyes.


    Hua Jin''an smile, "so good."


    When the door closed, he walked down the stairs hunchback, and quietly said in his father''s ear, "Dad, am I going to have a little brother, have we succeeded?"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and wiped on the soft little head. "Little guy, we haven''t completely succeeded, so little brother, we have to wait."


    "Let''s go!" The group raises the small hand, confidently says.


    Hua spent the whole morning preparing a table full of breakfast for his mother and son. Then he washed and dressed the children and fed them breakfast together.


    Finally, he let them play in the garden before he went upstairs.


    Push open the door to see the little woman on the bed, calm sleeping face.


    Hua Jin''an carefully walked to the bedside and sat down beside Subei. He could not help holding out his hand and gently touching the woman''s haggard face


    Subei gently opened his eyes and saw Hua Jin''an''s warm smile.


    Hua Jin''an bowed his head and gently kisses her forehead, "is it better? Are you full of sleep? Are you still afraid? "


    Subei shook his head, "I''m not afraid. I feel much better with you around me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    The man with a happy smile, stretched out his hand to hold the woman in his arms, "don''t worry, I will always accompany you in the future."


    He picked up Subei from the bed, and then put it between his knees, whispered, "change clothes, small, go down to eat."


    Subei did not exclude his intimacy, she looked up at him, "where are the children?"


    The man smiles, "don''t worry, I serve them well. Now they have eaten and are playing in the garden. There is a nanny looking at Wang ma."


    Subei nodded, his face slightly red, and he came down from Hua Jin''an''s legs, "then I''ll change my clothes. You''ll wait for me downstairs."


    The man nodded and went downstairs first.


    When Subei sat at the table, he was very surprised.


    Once upon a time, he knew Hua Jin''an could cook, and the taste was ok, but he didn''t expect that he could make such a rich breakfast.


    I can''t help but look up at the man, "are you doing all these things? How come I didn''t know you would do so many things before?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "of course, I did it. I had nothing to do in the past two years. I wanted to cook for you when you and Dabei came back. So, I went to learn it and studied it by myself. So I studied it like this. You can taste the taste first. If you don''t like it, I''ll improve it later. "


    Subei smiles and nods, picks up a piece of bread and puts it into his mouth. The smell of bread is overflowing, soft and delicious.


    She nodded. "It''s really delicious. I like it."


    Hua Jinan with a satisfied smile, "you like it


    Just now, he didn''t eat with Dabei and Tuan Tuan Hua Jin''an. He was waiting to eat with Subei on purpose.


    "It''s really lonely to eat breakfast alone for so many years. It''s so nice to have you and the kids with me. I don''t think there''s ever been a time when breakfast is so happy Hua Jin exclaimed.


    Subei looked at the gentle and handsome man on the opposite side, "aren''t you angry? Yesterday morning, you were still so angry that you jumped. Now you are not angry at all, are you?"


    Hua Jin''an looks a little tangled, "don''t mention the past. I''m embarrassed by your saying so. It''s all my fault. I''ll apologize to you. Please forgive me!"


    Su Bei looked at the breakfast all over the table and said with a smile, "I don''t care if you make so many delicious dishes for us."


    Hua Jin''an is very happy to hear that.


    "Thank you, wife! I promise I won''t be impulsive in the future. " Hua Jin an frowned, "in fact, I''m not an impulsive person, but when I encounter something about you, my brain is in a mess."


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and said quietly and firmly, "Jin''an, we have experienced so many things. If we still can''t trust each other, then what reason do we have to be together?"


    Subei cherishes this feeling and this man.


    She doesn''t want to have conflicts because of misunderstanding five years later.


    Although, last night, she was also very angry, but with his understanding of Jin''an in China, she could understand his feelings.


    She didn''t want the conflict to escalate. It wasn''t because he was with her last night that she forgave him.


    Everything is just two words.


    Cherish!


    Huajin''s all tenderness and guilt were touched by the words of Subei. He held Subei''s hand affectionately, "OK, I promise I will trust you 100% in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Subei nodded, shook his hand back, with a warm smile, "as long as we always remember a little, our heart can only accommodate each other! Then no matter how many people sow dissension, it will be futile to have a bad heart. "


    Hua Jin''an sighed with remorse, "I''ve been fighting in the mall for so many years, but I''m not as good as you as a woman. I''m ashamed. I remember what you said, wife


    Subei smile with a bit of sweet, "I know you care about me, which makes me happier than anything else."


    At this time, aunt an brought a glass of milk, "Miss Su, drink your milk while it''s hot."


    Su Bei smiles to take over, she pulls out the hand from Hua Jin''an''s hand, the face slightly flushes, "thanks!"


    When Subei was about to drink, Hua Jin''an held out his big hand and took over the milk. "Isn''t your stomach uncomfortable? Don''t drink milk for two days


    Northern Jiangsu was stunned and looked up at the warm smile of Shanghua Jin''an.


    She nodded. "Oh, yes."


    Aunt an stood aside and watched. Hua Jin''an got up and took Subei''s hand. "Let''s go and see the children."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    Out of the house, Subei asked softly, "what''s the matter? Do you think there is something wrong with the milk? "


    Hua Jin an nodded, "I checked, Auntie came two months ago, that is, after she came, you began to be wrong."


    Su Bei tight brow, "can''t, I have no injustice with her, why does she want to hurt me?"


    "I will find out after I have checked her life experience."


    Hua Jin''an said solemnly.


    "Don''t we have a surveillance forest video? If there is a problem, can we see it? " Said Subei.


    After Huajin settled down, he put his arm around the shoulder of Subei, "don''t think about it any more. I''ll handle all the problems. I''ll give you a result soon


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, night Qing called. Hua Jin''an''s face was very ugly after receiving the call.


    At this time, he and Subei are accompanied by Dabei and Tuan playing castle.


    Su Bei saw that his face was not good, let Wang ma take the child to play, she walked out of the room with Hua Jin''an.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Northern Jiangsu is worried.


    Hua Jin''an took her hand and went downstairs. Wensheng said, "it''s clear."


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly startled, "is someone really harming me?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "you will know everything if you come with me."


    In the hall on the first floor, Hua Jin an takes Su Bei to sit down. After a while, aunt an walks in under the clamp of two bodyguards.


    As soon as she entered the room, she was very unhappy and said, "Miss Su, what do you mean? I was about to go out to buy food, but they stopped me. They said your bodyguard


    Subei did not speak, Hua Jin''an gently held Subei''s hand, indicating that she did not speak, Subei did not speak and left the matter to him.


    Previously also gentle incomparable man, set off the eyes of the moment as cold as ice, let people not nervous flustered.


    "I think you are not going to buy vegetables, but to buy harmful drugs?"


    Aunt Ann bravely said, "Sir, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand it."


    A cold smile rose from the man''s lips, "poisoning others with drugs has constituted the crime of intentional injury. Three to ten years, the accomplice is also guilty. A prison can be a place to punish and redeem criminals, or it can be a cannibal hell. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Aunt an clenched her hands, she slightly raised her head and looked at Hua Jin''an. She said calmly, "I don''t understand what you said."


    The shop assistant confirmed that the medicine she bought from the hospital was harmful. Besides, I don''t think your daughter will watch her mother go to prison? "


    Auntie''s legs began to tremble, "you I can''t understand what''s said


    Hua Jinan smiles, "don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. Let the police talk to you and your mother and daughter


    At this time, Hua Jin''an''s phone rings, the man''s slender fingers gently across the screen, "Mr. Hua, miss an is here."


    "Let her in." The thin lips breathed a clear and sharp voice.


    There was a sound of opening the door at the door, and then a beautiful figure of a woman came in.


    When Subei saw her, she seemed to understand.


    An Yurou full of joy walked in, then her face a little bit dark down.


    However, soon returned to calm, "Beibei sister, you are also here."


    Her eyes color from an aunt''s body, did not stop and strange.


    Finally, it fell on Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, what''s up with you today?"


    Hua Jin''an was expressionless and said word by word, "I want to study with you about your mother."


    An Yurou looks unchanged and says, "my mom? Are you kidding? My mother died long ago. I''m an orphan. "


    Hua Jinan smiles and looks at the trembling woman standing beside an Yurou. "Dead? Do you want me to have a paternity test for you? "


    An Yurou bit her lip, "she abandoned me since I was a child. She is not worthy to be my mother!"


    "Xiaorou, it''s mom who''s sorry for you."


    Auntie finally couldn''t help crying.


    An Yu soft angry voice said, "don''t fake in front of me, let me feel sick."


    Auntie was trembling, biting her teeth and not talking.


    "An Yurou, in the past, I have always been very polite to you in the face of my wife. I used you, but you volunteered. I satisfied you with what you wanted. Now, you and your mother are killing my wife! I will not be merciful to you again


    Hua Jin''an said in a clear voice.


    I don''t know what she did, but it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything. I haven''t done anything. "


    Subei closed her eyes and was a little unbelievable. She really didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was like this.


    "So your mother did it all herself?" Hua Jin an light said.


    An Yurou nodded, "yes."


    "Why did she do it?" The man''s voice is still faint.


    "She knows that I like you, and she knows that I didn''t choose the leading actress this time. She refused to help me, so she tried to please me and hurt her. I didn''t know that she worked in Beibei sister''s house, and I had already broken up with her. "


    An Yurou look unchanged said.


    "Will you testify in court, then?" The man looked at her with ink like eyes.


    An Yurou was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded, "I will."


    the woman beside her closed her eyes and tears fell down her wrinkled face.


    The moment she opened her eyes again, it seemed that she was ten years old and her eyes were very old.


    "Well, if you can stand in the witness box and say that again, I believe you have nothing to do with it!"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    An Yurou looks at Hua Jin''an, with complicated eyes in her eyes. Aunt an beside her has been in silent tears, and even she has not said a word for herself.


    However, Subei still saw her trembling lips and legs.


    No matter how deep resentment once had, sending his mother to prison by hand is still too cruel in Northern Jiangsu.


    She can''t bear to move in her heart, but what the mother and daughter have done to themselves really makes her very cold hearted.


    Whether it is an Yurou or her mother, she has done her utmost to them.


    At this time, an Yurou''s reply sounded, "OK, I''d like to court."


    Subei raised his head and looked at the girl standing in front of him. After many years, she was no longer the naive little girl who knew how to be grateful.


    She has already been in the leading role in the entertainment industry.


    She couldn''t understand or imagine the mood she was going to take her mother to court.


    The police soon arrived and took Auntie away. An Yurou also left.


    Hua Jin an hugged her shoulder, "what''s the matter? Is it hard? "


    Subei took a deep breath, "do you really want this?"


    "If they break the law and intentionally hurt others, they should be punished by the law."


    Hua Jin''an took her hand out of the room, Subei leaning on his side, "I just feel like the same mother, Auntie is very poor."


    "There must be something hateful about the poor." Hua Jin an light said, tone is not allowed to change the firm.


    Northern Jiangsu understood this truth. Today, because of yesterday''s misfortune, it is still forgiven for the evil done by heaven, and it is impossible to live if you do it yourself.


    The next day, Hua Jin''an knew that Subei didn''t like such a scene and entrusted everything to a lawyer.


    He took Subei and the children out for an outing. Tuan Tuan and Dabei were very happy with their parents for the first time.


    Subei is also very happy, but the smile on his face is always not so happy.


    Two people watched the brothers and sisters blowing bubbles on the grass. Hua Jin''an''s phone rang at this time. He picked up the phone, and Subei''s sight remained on him.


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin''an seems to know what she was thinking, "sentenced for three years."


    Subei took a deep breath, "did an Yurou testify?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Subei did not know why the mood would suddenly fall down, "don''t be like this, we can''t manage so many other people''s affairs. She just hit you, and I''m already angry. This punishment, in my opinion, is not enough. But, I know you''re not feeling well, so I didn''t do anything. It''s the punishment they deserve, so don''t be upset


    Subei knows that Hua Jinan has tolerated a lot for her.


    Although the two children are playing, they have been secretly paying attention to these two adults.


    "Brother, why don''t you let me go and play with Mama and Baba?"


    Tuan Tuan is not happy that her brother has been stopping her from looking for Baba and numb.


    Big north sighed, "Tuan Tuan, you look so smart and sensible. Why isn''t your brain so beautiful?"


    Do you think, as the movie said, girls are too beautiful to catch up with IQ?


    "Brother, what do you mean my brain is not beautiful?"


    She thought it was a bad thing to say.


    Big north sighed again, "I mean you are beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Tuan Tuan grabbed the little finger and pondered for a long time," then why don''t you let me go to find Baba hemp, brother, I don''t understand. "


    Big north with Tuan Tuan sitting on the grass, "Tuan Tuan, do you want to wake up every morning to see mom and dad? "


    " hope. "


    Tuan Tuan replies with big eyes open.


    "Do you want mom and dad to live with us


    Big north asked again.


    "Hope!" he said


    Big north said, "then we have to work hard."


    Tuan Tuan asked, "how hard?"


    "Help dad make mom happy. As soon as mom is happy, she may agree that Dad will live with us


    Said Dabei.


    "Tuan Tuan nods, and then small mouth Du Du said," but, Baba lives next door now, we are also very close. "


    Dabei hit Tuan Tuan''s head with the grass in his hand. "Dad should live in our house. He should sleep in the same room with his mother. Who''s next door


    Dabei hardly ever got angry with Tuan Tuan. Although she didn''t hurt her, she still cried out, "brother, you hit me"


    Dabei quickly looked at her parents in the distance, "Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry, brother doesn''t hit you, brother is just that I hate that iron is not steel. Tuan Tuan, my brother loves you most. How can my brother be willing to beat you? "


    Tuan Tuan couldn''t listen well. As soon as Dabei coaxed her, she cried and went back, "brother, in fact, you are right. The parents of Huahua in our class sleep in the same room. She lives in a fairy tale room with her sister


    Big north nodded, "so, we need to refuel, let father and mother make up."


    Nodding, confident, "OK."


    Hua Jin''an sat by the side of Subei and whispered, "you see these two children sitting together chatting like adults."


    Looking at the children, Subei''s face just had a smile, "yes, Dabei has always been sensible, he knows how to take care of his sister. Tuan Tuan relies on his brother and listens to his words


    At this time, Dabei and Tuan Tuan got up and walked towards them. Tuan Tuan rushed into Hua Jin''an''s arms.


    "Baba, why am I unhappy looking at my mother? "


    Hua Jin''an is a little surprised," we can even see this? "


    Tuan''s eyes looked at her mother, "numb, is Baba making you unhappy?"


    Subei smile, "mother is not unhappy. Mom is very good


    "Tuan Tuan shook his head," no, I am my mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket. I can see that my mother is not happy. "


    Subei some helpless, Tuan at this time looked up to Hua Jin''an, "Baba, Tuan is not happy when my brother kiss me, I am happy, you kiss my mother, mother will be happy."


    Hua Jin was stunned when he settled down. Then he looked at the steamed bun who blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "is that right?"


    Tuan looked back at Dabei, "brother, do you think it''s like this?"


    "Big north face expressionless said," every time the group cries, I kiss her, she immediately does not cry. "


    Hua Jin an looked at Subei with a smile, and Su Bei immediately blushed, "I''m really not unhappy."


    Tuan Tuan was staring at the big round eyes and said, "yes, yes, my mother will bite her lips when she is not happy. You can see, there are still marks."


    Hua Jin''an lip smile deeper, she looked at Subei, all over a sweet tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Subei slightly frowned, "you don''t act like a child."


    Hua Jin''an put out his hand and hugged Subei. He whispered in her ear, "since this is the wish of the children, why not let them be happy?"


    "Hua..."


    One syllable was just blocked by Su Bei.


    Tuan was hugged by Hua Jin''an''s other arm, clapped her hands and cheered, "Oh, that''s great. Baba kisses me!


    Big north will pull to his side, and then cover her eyes, with her turn around, "go brother, take you to play."


    Tuan Tuan pulls down Dabei''s hand. "I don''t want to play. I want to see it."


    Dabei picked them up and ran away.


    Put the ball on the ground, both of them did not stand firm, lying on the grass.


    "Brother, did we succeed? Can you live in our house after Baba? "


    Asked Tuan, with a red face.


    Big north gasped and said, "I think so."


    Tuan Tuan suddenly turned over with big black eyes and looked at Dabei, "brother, why do you kiss my face every time, but Baba kiss is numb mouth."


    Big north frowned, "because we are children, they are adults."


    "Will you kiss me when I grow up?" Group Dudu small mouth seriously asked.


    Big north nodded, "yes."


    "I want to grow up quickly, I want to grow up quickly."


    On the other side, the man kisses the woman.


    The two little ones around me had gone far away, and Subei just relaxed.


    Hua Jin''an let her go, though it was only a light kiss, but both of them breathed heavily.


    Hua Jin''an held Subei''s hand, "I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow, and have a good physical examination. I don''t think it will be long before you have any problems with your health. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    "Wife, I''m not sure you live outside. How about moving home with me


    "I will respect your opinion, whether it''s remarriage or that," Hua said in a warm voice


    He refers to the matter, Subei naturally understand, had been restored to the face of Subei face red again.


    The sight fell on the child not far away, and finally Subei nodded.


    Hua Jin''an was very happy. He got up and held Subei in his arms. He made many circles on the grass.


    Subei looked at this happy man like a hairy boy, and his heart was warm.


    The next day, Hua Jin''an went back to the Peninsula villa.


    As soon as he entered, Subei was shocked.


    Where there is the shadow of the past, the whole is a fairy tale castle.


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan are happy to shout. Huajin''an is ready for everything they need in the villa, so they don''t have much.


    Two children one room, big north room is very man, but the color still left a bit of childlike ocean color.


    The room of Tuan is the Princess Room, with her favorite snow white and seven dwarfs painted on the wall.


    The two children like their own room, especially Tuan Tuan fell asleep in the room.


    Before that, she had always slept with this mother.


    For the first time, she slept in a room by herself.


    Hua Jin''an with Subei came to their room, the room has completely changed.


    Pink became a warm light yellow, independent study also became open type, put a very good-looking screen in the middle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Bed also changed direction, hanging a flower round yarn curtain top, purple yarn curtain from top to bottom, romantic very.


    The furniture is white, the carpet is also white, or she liked the texture.


    Subei felt very comfortable. At the beginning, he was worried about seeing the past and remembering those unhappy things.


    But now, she can''t see the shadow of the past, even nothing but surprise.


    "Do you like it?" Hua Jinan takes her hand and walks in.


    Subei nodded, "like it."


    "If you like, don''t you be afraid to sleep here at night?"


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Subei turned to look at him a little nervous, "where are you going?"


    "I''m in the next room!" Hua Jin''an said, suddenly thought of what, "will be afraid? Would you like me to stay with you? "


    Subei shook his head. "No She looked at him. "Has your room been refitted?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "in order to match the overall effect, simply installed a bit, but not much change."


    Subei nodded, "Oh."


    All day, Hua Jin''an stayed at home with Subei and the children.


    Subei has never seen children so excited, play to forget themselves, even eat in a hurry.


    In the middle, Subei received a phone call.


    Hua Jinan found that since she answered the phone call, she was a little nervous.


    In the evening, Dabei washed himself and went to bed.


    Tuan Tuan had a night''s sleep last night. Today, she wants her mother to accompany her.


    She didn''t want to leave her room and sleep on her own.


    Subei then in her room to coax her, until she fell asleep, she walked out.


    The children''s rooms are on the second floor. When Subei went to his room, he passed Hua Jin''an''s room.


    She stood at the door for a moment and finally returned to her room.


    The first day she moved back to the Peninsula villa, it rained heavily in the middle of the night.


    The sound of thunder and lightning awakened Northern Jiangsu.


    She hugged herself into the quilt, shivering.


    Suddenly the door was opened, and she was more afraid.


    As if to feel a figure is quietly close to their own, suddenly, a hand held his hand.


    "No, let me go!" North Jiangsu screamed out in a loud voice.


    "My wife is me!" A familiar voice came into my ears.


    Later, Subei was brought into a warm embrace, and Hua Jin''an held her tightly in her arms. Only then did she settle down.


    "Fool, if you''re still afraid, why don''t you tell me and stick with it."


    Hua Jin''an is distressed to support a woman who has been soaked in cold sweat.


    Subei gradually calm down, "if not thunder, I will not be afraid."


    In fact, she was afraid that Hua Jin''an would feel uncomfortable sleeping with herself.


    And she can''t.


    That night, Hua Jin''an did not leave.


    Holding her all the time, in the arms of Hua Jin''an, Subei sleeps soundly.


    When he woke up the next morning, Subei found himself still pillow Hua Jin''an''s arm.


    She quickly got up, the man opened his eyes, "wake up, did not have a nightmare?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, your arm is numb."


    Jin Hua''an has been shaking her arm for years


    "I''m sorry!" Northern Jiangsu habitually apologized.


    The man frowned, "I''m sorry. You should be diligent and try to get used to it as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    The man got up and said, "from today on, I will accompany you every night. Don''t worry, I will not pillow my arm."


    Subei took out a tie and tied it for her. "No, I''ll get better slowly."


    "You have to wait a few days for the drug to dissipate in your body, which may lead to hallucinations and nightmares. What can I do without you? "


    Men feel very energetic today, even if they didn''t sleep well last night.


    Subei didn''t speak for a long time. She concentrated on tying a tie for the man, then stroked his collar with a weak tone, "I''m afraid you''ll come with me It will be hard! "


    Hua Jin an Leng for a moment, then want to understand, Jun face overflow smile, "you worry about this?"


    Subei nodded,


    the man stretched out his arms and held her in his arms. "Wife, do you know how many times I have thought in the past five years in such a day?"


    His chin was gently against her hair, and his voice was gentle and contented. "I thought about it many times, and in the end, I didn''t even believe I could have such a life. I thought, these will become my illusions in the end. "


    "But you are back. You and the children have come back to me, which is the greatest gift to me


    He put his hands on her arm and asked her to get up and look into her eyes. "Tie a tie for me like I did just now. For a moment, I seem to be back to the day when we were first together. How happy and happy that time was. "


    His deep eyes like the sea show warm and satisfied light, "so, don''t think about it. As long as you accompany me, even if it is a lifetime can not do, I am also willing. I feel satisfied too! Do you understand? "


    Subei nodded, tears in his eyes poured out into the man''s arms.


    She felt that this life, there was such a man loved, and still love, has no regret.


    She is satisfied!


    "Well, you will accompany me."


    Subei cried, and said with coquetry in her tone.


    The man smiles sweetly, "OK, I''ll be with you."


    Hua Jinan put on his clothes and said, "today we will send them to the kindergarten first. In the next two days, we will go to see the kindergarten nearby. If they like, they will turn around."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "Jin''an, I got a call from the prison yesterday."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a pick, he has already explained, this case does not let them harass Subei.


    "What''s the matter?" He was a little upset.


    Subei said, "Auntie wants to see me!"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "don''t go."


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at him with a smile, "anyway, she has done very well in the past two months. Although I did something wrong, it was also for my daughter. "


    "She wants to see you just for an Yurou or for her own peace of mind." Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    He didn''t want her to get involved in it again.


    Subei pulled Hua Jin''an''s big hand, "just to meet, and the police will be OK."


    Huajin can''t reach the soft voice of Subei, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Send the children to the kindergarten, Hua Jin''an drove Subei to the prison.


    In the inspection room, Subei saw auntie.


    But after a few days'' absence, she seemed to be several years older.


    Half of his head is white, and his eyes have changed a lot.


    See Subei, she immediately excited to cry, kneel down on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    The warning came forward to stop, but she just refused to get up.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. You are so good to me, but I have done that to you


    She cried.


    Subei stood in front of her and held her, "Auntie, if you have something to say, this is the prison. If you are in this way, our conversation will stop here, and I will not come again."


    Su Bei''s words worked, and auntie got up.


    Two of them were sitting opposite each other. Aunt Ann clasped her hands with her hands and gently trembled, "xiaorou was born to another man outside when I was 17 years old. After that, her father ran away. Later, my family married me to an honest man who was ten years older than me. He is very good to me, and he is also very good to xiaorou. "


    She wiped her tears. "If I don''t meet him later, I think we''ll go on with xiaorou. However, which young woman does not long for love, when I can not extricate myself from falling in love with him, I feel that his world is over without him. When xiaorou was ten years old, I left with him. "


    Her hand thumped on the table, "but soon he abandoned me and left with a woman younger than me. I couldn''t live by myself, but I went back home. Xiaorou''s father accepted me without saying anything


    She stopped for a moment, with a self mocking look on her face. "But three years later, the man came to me again. I... "


    "I still love him, so I took all the money from my family and went with him." She shivered over her lips and cried, "xiaorou should hate me. Her father worked hard in the mine for her to study in University. I heard that she died in the mine at last. Xiaorou graduated that year."


    "A man who has no blood relationship with xiaorou raised her for college. Finally, I was exhausted. How could she not hate me? "


    She cried.


    "Xiaorou had a hard time. She was very hard. I really make my own decisions. When I heard that you robbed her favorite man, and you are so capable and refuse to help her, I want to revenge you


    Even when Aunt an said this, she was still angry.


    She used the debt and guilt to her daughter to hate Subei.


    She looked at Subei with tears in her eyes.


    "Miss Su, I was wrong. Please forgive me! I beg you to let go of my daughter, how to punish me, even if I want my life, I will give you. I just hope that my daughter will not be involved. Can you promise me


    She left her seat again and fell on her knees.


    Subei got up and moved his steps. "What you''re sorry about is your daughter. You don''t have to kneel down on me. What you did to me has been punished by law. I don''t hate you. I think what you should get is your daughter''s forgiveness. "


    With that, Subei got up to leave.


    "Miss Su, will you spare my daughter?"


    Auntie asked in a hurry.


    Subei took a deep breath, "if I don''t let her go, she will be here with you now."


    "Thank you, Miss Su! Thank you


    Behind him was the voice of an old woman crying and apologizing.


    Subei out of the prison, far away to see tall and handsome men standing there waiting for her.


    She walked over, her heart pounding.


    Hua Jin''an threw away the cigarette end in his hand and whispered, "is everything ok?"


    Subei nodded, "it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Then she leaned on his shoulder and said, "Jin''an, I want to go home and see my mother."


    Hua Jin an patted her on the back, "go, go back now."


    Subei eyes warm, because no matter what she has done wrong, her mother has not abandoned her.


    Sitting in the car, she looked at the man driving, "Jin''an, when will we take Dabei and tuantuan to see their grandmother?"


    The man was suddenly silent, Subei looked at his face and did not change much, but she can be sure that there must be something in the middle.


    Is it Zheng Yunhua''s fault?


    After a long time, the man whispered, "you and the kids have just moved here. You have to adapt for a while. I will change kindergartens for the children in a few days. I''ll finish the work. "


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    In the afternoon, Chen Yanan asked her to buy sandals for her child.


    After the season change, Subei did not buy sandals for Dabei and Tuan Tuan, so Hua Jin''an sent Subei to the door of the department store.


    When two people are together, there are always endless topics to talk about. They are chatting while choosing commodities.


    "I think the driver just sent you here. Where''s your father?"


    Subei said with a smile.


    Chen Yanan said, "I''m very busy recently. I heard that I started a company."


    "What company?" Subei asked.


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Well, you don''t know what your husband does. You don''t care about him, do you?"


    Said Subei, glaring.


    "I didn''t ask if he didn''t tell me. I don''t understand business anyway."


    Chen Yanan said.


    Subei found that Chen Yanan now changed, become heart big, now as if she did not care about anything except her children.


    But she did make life easier.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yanan pulled Su Bei''s hand and said, "Beibei, don''t you think that woman is Yu An''an?"


    Looking at the past, Northern Jiangsu is really Yu An''an.


    It seems that she will go out after shopping, carrying a LV limited edition bag and wearing a famous brand all over her body.


    The man behind her looks about 50 years old, with a big bag and a small bag in both hands, accompanied by Yu An''an with a smiling face.


    "Yu An''an is really degenerate now. She is willing to be so old."


    Chen Yanan shook her head and said, "how can I feel so familiar with this man? I think I''ve seen it somewhere


    Chen Yanan said, "you can see that it''s not an ordinary role, it should be the boss of which company. You may have seen it before


    Subei thought for a long time, but did not remember, "how are you and your Mr. Hua?" Chen Yanan asked.


    Subei said, "I moved back to the Peninsula villa."


    During this period of time, she didn''t tell Chen Yanan about her physical condition.


    Chen Yanan immediately said happily, "is it? That''s great. I''ll be relieved to move back and have Hua Jin''an take care of it. "


    Subei smile, sweet taste leakage in the corner of the lips.


    The next morning, Subei came to the company and the assistant put a newspaper in front of her.


    Since her entertainment career, it has become a habit of Northern Jiangsu to read newspapers every morning.


    she used to look at the front page first when she held it in her hand, and suddenly her eyes were fixed on a page.


    Su Bei''s face became more and more ugly. She dropped the newspaper and called Hua Jin''an directly.


    The man quickly answered the phone, Subei''s voice was almost trembling, "Auntie is dead, is it true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    According to the newspaper, Auntie died in prison early yesterday morning.


    This news is enough to shock Northern Jiangsu, she just met her yesterday.


    Overnight, she was said to be dead.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment, "did you read the newspaper?" He made a special phone call in the morning to explain, put away all the newspapers, not to let Subei see.


    At this time, the assistant knocked on the door twice, and then squeezed in through the crack of the door, "what Mr. Su, I took the newspaper wrong for you. I''ll take it out for you! "


    Subei put his hand on the newspaper and said, "go out!" She said.


    The assistant shrunk in fear and hurried out.


    "Wife, are you listening?"


    There came the voice of worry in Hua Jin''an.


    Subei took a deep breath, "tell me is it true?"


    The man''s voice was deep and firm, "listen to me. Don''t mind what the newspapers say. "You didn''t care about it."


    looking at the newspaper, Subei felt cold in his heart. "The newspaper said that she met a person yesterday, but she didn''t say a word after seeing her. She was depressed until she found her body in the early morning."


    "Did you say anything to stimulate her? Did you say you wanted her to die? "


    Hua asked.


    Subei shook his head, "No


    "Since not, what else do you worry about"


    the man said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening and wait for me."


    Hua Jin''an hung up.


    Su Bei carefully recalled every word she had seen Auntie say yesterday. She did not say anything that made her want to die.


    Although she did not promise her to let an Yurou go, her meaning was obvious.


    Subei thought she would understand.


    So why would she die?


    She didn''t understand.


    At 12 o''clock, the mother of an Yurou, the dead man, was revealed.


    At 4 p.m., an Yurou held a press conference.


    At the press conference, she cried bitterly, claiming that she and her mother had been separated for many years, and she did not know that her mother had done something wrong in prison.


    She was going to see her mother, but she died before she saw her.


    She said that we must find the last person to see her mother.


    At 4:30, Hua Jin''an called, everything can''t come to pick her up, let night Qing send her home.


    The spirit of Northern Jiangsu was also nervous for a moment, and realized that there was manipulation behind this incident and deliberately wanted to deal with her.


    Yeqing picked her up at the office in Subei and drove her back to the Peninsula villa.


    The children had been picked up in advance, and Subei was playing on the castle when he went back.


    "Ma''am, it''s better not to watch the news on the Internet recently, and don''t go out these days. Mr. Hua is in everything. If you have to go out, please call me


    Night Qing said before leaving.


    Subei nodded, "OK." She knew that everything was ordered by Hua Jin''an.


    Sitting in the yard, she held her cheek and watched the two children play happily.


    For three days in a row, Subei did not go out of the Peninsula villa.


    Hua Jin''an also did not come back, North Jiangsu''s heart felt very wrong.


    Call Hua Jin''an, Secretary Li said he had been in a meeting.


    Some of the northern Jiangsu can''t sit still, the children are still picked up by night every day to kindergarten.


    Subei faintly felt that something was wrong.


    If Hua Jin''an wants to hide from him, no one around her will tell her.


    However, she was worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    News is still hot on the Internet, although it has not had the momentum before.


    However, she can be sure that there is a powerful man behind her.


    Otherwise, the influence of Israel and China in Jin''an would have disappeared.


    In the morning, night engine comes to pick up the children to school.


    Subei personally sent Dabei and Tuan Tuan out, the children all got on the car, Subei stopped night Qing, "night Qing, is there something wrong with him?"


    Yeqing said, "there are some problems in the United States. Mr. Hua has been dealing with them over the past few days. But you don''t have to worry. Mr. Hua will be back soon. "


    Subei doesn''t believe it. Is he on a business trip? Didn''t tell yourself?


    I don''t want her to know. That must be a big deal.


    Night Qing people around the villa to protect her, she can not go out.


    Finally, Northern Jiangsu came up with a solution.


    She secretly climbed over the wall to the next door neighbor''s house, and then borrowed a car from the neighbor''s house.


    The neighbor knew Subei and was willing to lend it to her.


    North Jiangsu bypassed the door of his home and drove to the tourmaline building.


    Everyone in the building knows Subei and is respectful.


    Subei went directly to Hua Jin''an''s office and opened the door to find that there was no one inside.


    He''s really not here.


    He went to his desk with two names on a piece of paper.


    An Yurou, Zuo Xiao.


    Among them, Zuo Xiao drew a circle on his name, and almost all of them had put in a piece of paper and printed it on the second piece of paper.


    Why did he write the names of Zuo Xiao and an Yurou together?


    Subei felt strange, and then looked up and saw a picture on the table.


    That day, she and Dabei Tuan were playing with each other in the water.


    In the picture, she looks back as she runs, with a smile on her face.


    Dabei was running after him with a faucet. The sweat on his head was shining, but his expression was cute.


    I don''t know when he took the picture, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    On the wall of his office was a picture of almost all men.


    It''s a group photo of all the shareholders of the company. Suddenly, Subei''s fingers stay on a portrait.


    Isn''t this the man I saw with Yu An''an two days ago?


    Is he a shareholder of huajin''an company?


    However, how could he be with a woman like Yu An''an?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Then call Zuo Xiao.


    Left Xiao quickly answered the phone, the voice is very happy, "north north, you look for me something?"


    "Where is it?" Subei asked.


    "Eat out."


    Zuo Xiao replied. He could hear the noise on his side.


    "I want to see you." Subei said.


    Left Xiao stopped for a moment, the noise disappeared, "do you want to come?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK."


    Subei drove his car to the hotel where Zuo Xiao was.


    Zuo Xiao is already waiting on the stairs. He opens the door for Subei. "You haven''t eaten yet. The food is delicious."


    after entering the private room, Subei finds that there is no one in it. "Where are the people? Isn''t it a party? "


    Zuo Xiao opened the chair for her, "I know you don''t like to say hello to strangers, another day."


    Subei didn''t say anything, and she really didn''t like to say hello to people she didn''t know.


    Both of them sat down, and the old record player in the room played a good melody.


    The waiter began to serve, Subei quietly watched, until the dishes were finished, she said, "busy recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Left Xiao nodded, "a little. And you? "


    Subei whispered, "I''m still like that. Is the company OK?"


    Zuo Xiao smiles, looks very happy, "very good."


    "Yu An''an is out, do you know?" Subei said while eating.


    "I know," said Zuo Xiao


    "Have you seen her?"


    Subei looked at Zuo Xiao''s eyes,


    the man shook his head faintly, "No. I don''t want to see her. "


    He raised his eyes and looked at Subei. "Did she harass you?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    "Why did the good one mention her?" Said Zuo Xiao.


    Subei looked calm, "nothing. I''m afraid she will revenge you."


    Left Xiao with a bit of sarcastic smile, "she has how much ability to revenge me? The rest of the family has fallen down, and now she can only go out to accompany them with wine. "


    That meal finished, left Xiao sent her out, eyes light light swept a glance at the North Jiangsu drive over the Porsche Kaiyan, "changed the car."


    Subei said with a smile, "it''s not mine. It''s not from my neighbor."


    Zuo Xiao looked at her in disbelief. Subei said with a smile, "I moved back to the Peninsula villa. Hua Jin''an seems to have something wrong. I didn''t let me go out. I borrowed the neighbor''s car to get out."


    Left Xiao Mou color calm, look indifferent, "since he is not willing to let you out, then you stay at home, when you give yourself a few days long vacation."


    Subei was staring at him and did not speak for a long time.


    "Can you walk by yourself?"


    Zuo Xiao said softly.


    "Of course."


    Farewell to Zuo Xiao, Subei drove away.


    After driving out for a while, she pulled over.


    In the heart flustered always feel something is wrong, just with the left Xiao''s dialogue, she carefully in the brain again.


    Zuo Xiao''s performance is too normal, especially when she said she moved back to Peninsula villa.


    According to his personality, he should never be like this.


    He''s too calm. That''s the problem.


    Subei is thinking, suddenly appeared outside the car surrounded by several people.


    She was shocked, and then she found that these are not others, it is Yeqing who sent to protect her outside the Peninsula villa.


    The window was knocked. It was night.


    Subei lowered the window, "night engine?"


    "Get out of the car, ma''am. I''ll take you home."


    Night Qing is respectful, but his words are not warm.


    Subei didn''t get off the bus. "Did Hua Jin''an let you look at me? Why don''t you let me out? Yeqing, tell me what happened


    Night Qing still has a firm attitude, "madam, sir, just let me protect you. I don''t know about the rest. You''d better ask him directly! "


    "If I can still find him now, will I ask you?"


    Subei said angrily.


    She was really anxious, but one afternoon after she came out, she found that everything was wrong.


    She had a feeling that something must have happened.


    "Mr. Hua is dealing with affairs abroad. It is urgent, so he has been holding meetings. Don''t worry. He will contact you when he is finished. " Night Qing see Subei angry, deep voice said.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and looked at the eye color of night Qing with a bit of displeasure, "so you are going to lock me at home and not let me go out?"


    Night Qing shook his head, "I dare not, Mr. Hua told me to protect you before leaving. Where do you want to go, I will not stop you, but I must have my people to follow and protect you."


    Subei nodded, "OK. I''m going to work in the company tomorrow. "


    Night holding attitude modest, "no problem."


    Back home, Subei went back to his bedroom and took out the newspaper he bought secretly from the newsstand today.


    When she opened it up, she was suddenly surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    It turned out that Hua Jin''an really had an accident. Now the company''s shares have plummeted, and the major banks have refused to lend money, and are in the process of recovering the previous loans. The procuratorate is also investigating the company''s accounts, and many shareholders have questioned the judgment and decision-making power of Jin''an.


    Among them, one of the shareholders had the greatest response. He even sent out a word that if Hua Jin''an''s position as president was not removed, he would withdraw his shares.


    A photo of the shareholder was attached to the news. Subei''s eyebrows were tight. This man she met was the old man who went shopping with Yu An''an not long ago.


    He didn''t let himself know that such a big thing happened. Now people must be busy day and night in foreign countries.


    In the heart slightly sends the ache, Subei sits on the tatami in front of the window, deeply took a breath.


    She picked up the phone and the number was dialed again.


    She had not reported any hope, but this time she was unexpectedly connected.


    "Wife!" There came a tired man''s voice, a little hoarse, a listen is smoking too much.


    "What are you doing?" Subei asked.


    In fact, she was very nervous. She wanted to ask him if he was OK and how was the matter handled?


    But she couldn''t ask.


    If he knew he knew, he would worry, and she didn''t want to distract him.


    The man tried to hide his fatigue, "in a meeting, just came out to smoke a cigarette. What are you doing


    "If you smoke too much, your voice will be uncomfortable. If you ask Secretary Li to buy you some throat treasure, I will sit in the bedroom and call you."


    Subei said softly.


    "Well, I know. And the children? " The man asked softly.


    Subei replied, "play outside."


    The man was silent for three seconds, "wife, something happened in the company, snubbed you, angry?"


    Su Bei''s eyes became hot. She took a deep breath to prevent him from recognizing that his voice was wrong. "No, night Qing told me that you were busy working. How could I be angry?"


    "My wife is so nice. You wait for me at home. I''ll go back when I''m finished. If you want something, I''ll bring it back to you. "


    Hua Jin''an has a smile in his voice.


    "Su Bei thought," he thought She looked up at the sky outside the window, tears from the corner of her eyes, "buy a ring, I want diamonds, not less than ten carats."


    A man, and then giggled happily, "wife, I know. Then I''ll go in and have a meeting. "


    "My husband, it''s really boring to stay at home every day. I want to go out to work, but it''s too inconvenient to be followed all day. I promise I''ll wait for you to come back. I won''t read the newspaper or the Internet. Don''t let people follow me closely, will you


    Subei voice soft said.


    Hua Jin''an thought for a moment, and finally said, "OK, I''ll speak more night."


    How clever he was, that she could say such a thing, that she already knew everything.


    Hung up the phone, Subei a person in front of the window for a long time.


    The next day, as expected, there were not so many people around.


    Subei drove the babies to school and then went to the company.


    She opens an app on her mobile phone and enters a tracking screen.


    That day, she met Zuo Xiao and secretly put a tracker in his bag.


    In the evening, she took the child home, and at 8:30 she changed her clothes and sneaked out of the door.


    To a private club, Subei mention left Xiao very smoothly went in.


    She opened a private room by herself, and Zuo Xiao was next door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    There are two private rooms in the open air, but the sound is not far away from the balcony.


    Twenty six, North Jiangsu carefully on the balcony, it is not easy to turn over to the next balcony.


    The balcony door is closed, blocking the screen curtain, Subei sitting by the door, afraid.


    If there was a mistake, she would have died here.


    But she had a reason to do it.


    She didn''t believe that Zuo Xiao was playing tricks on the whole thing, but now the spearhead in her heart is pointing at Zuo Xiao.


    There was a door opening. Someone came in.


    "Here you are." The voice of Zuo Xiao.


    The people who came in just said, "Oh, my voice is low.".


    Then there was a long silence. There was the sound of opening the paper. They should be looking at something.


    Northern Jiangsu is a little anxious, want to look inside, but also worried about being found.


    Through the veil, we could only see three figures sitting in shadow.


    Behind him stood several bodyguards.


    "He''s your grandson. Are you really going to ruin him?"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "When he left Fahrenheit for that woman, he was no longer my grandson."


    Old and deep cast voice.


    Grandfather!


    Subei was shocked. She couldn''t believe that the person who was with Zuo Xiao was Hua Lao.


    He even United Zuo Xiao against Hua Jin''an!


    "He''s still struggling. It''s not easy for him to fail for a while. Is your assassin''s mace ready now? "


    Zuo Xiao was laughing, but his voice was full of coldness.


    Old Hua''s voice with a chill, "ugly talk about the front, after the event, you want to take that woman, leave our children."


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu was shocked violently.


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "it depends on how much you do. If he really married bailiqing, I promise Subei will not forgive him, as for the children. I don''t think there is a child born by a woman you don''t like. I''ll take them away and never come back. "


    "Do you want to go back?" he said in a gloomy voice


    "How can it be a treacherous act? I just promised to help you bring down Hua Jin''an and take away Subei. I didn''t promise to keep her children."


    Zuo Xiao''s voice was extremely cold, but with a smile, "besides, Mr. Hua, what you want to see most now is to destroy the unfilial descendants of your Hua family. You should know more about which one is more important than the two children who don''t know anything about?"


    Hua did not speak for a long time. After a long time, Zuo Xiao said again, "I am very curious now. What can you do to make Hua Jinan marry bailiqing obediently. As far as I know, he hates that woman to the bone. "


    Hua old deep voice with a bit of sneer, "this you don''t care, you see the results on the line."


    "Well, we''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Hua. In addition, the shares of Mr. Huang will be in place immediately. As soon as the shares of Mr. Huang are recorded, you and I will be the largest shareholder of the company. We will immediately call a general meeting of shareholders to remove Hua Jin''an. At the same time, the procuratorate will intervene. In addition, you have ruined his reputation. He will never be able to turn over his life. Maybe he will spend the rest of his life in prison. "


    Hua said in a deep voice, "don''t think about the things that didn''t happen. Do the things in your hands. I don''t know who will win until the last minute


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Zuo Xiao sent Hua Lao away. Then, he went back to the room and sat down again.


    "Mr. Huang, do you know what''s going on in Hua Jin''an Zuo Xiao asked.


    Mr. Huang said with a smile, "I really don''t know. The family affairs of the Hua family have been well protected, and no one can dig it out."


    Zuo Xiao nodded, "well, I''ll put all the money into your account tonight. I''ll prepare all the overseas luxury houses and everything for you. As soon as the shares arrive tomorrow, I''ll send you and your family away immediately."


    Mr. Huang said with a smile, "I''m a little worried about going."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "it''s not easy. When do you miss her, I''ll send a plane to send her to you. After a while, you can come back. "


    I don''t know when, the private room has been empty, Subei sitting on the balcony, cold as ice.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard today. Zuo Xiao even united with Hua Lao to pay Hua Jin''an.


    Why does Zuo Xiao do this, just because the market is merciless, are people enemies?


    What about Mr. Hua?


    Hua Jin''an was his eldest grandson, who had been entrusted with important tasks because he was proud of his eldest grandson.


    Now, he should unite with outsiders to ruin his reputation!


    At the thought of these four words, Subei felt shivering.


    Heart here, tearing like pain.


    If Hua Jinan knows, how sad he will be?


    One was a comrade in arms who had fought side by side and lived together, and the other was a close relative of his grandfather.


    Subei slowly got up, the balcony door was not locked, she directly pushed open and went in.


    There was no one in the room for a long time, but the smell of cigarettes was still there. Every word that several people in the room had just said was still ringing in their ears.


    She doesn''t need to think about the reason why Zuo Xiao did this.


    There was nothing more than the mall, and there was her.


    But what about Mr. Hua?


    In the past five years, Fahrenheit has been in decline. Hua Jin''an company has already replaced him as the leader in the business circle. She has heard about it since she came back.


    Hua Jin''an left Fahrenheit and started his own business. She didn''t fully know the reason.


    However, in her opinion, it is not as cruel as old Hua.


    He was sure that Hua Jin''an would marry bailiqing, but Subei couldn''t understand what kind of skill he had to let Hua Jinan marry bailiqing?


    In the past, maybe she had misunderstandings about China Jin''an, but now that the truth has been revealed, she can affirm Hua Jin''an''s sincerity for herself.


    He had absolutely no feelings for bailiqing. As for the engagement, although she and Hua Jin''an had not talked about it on the table, Northern Jiangsu firmly believed that Hua Jin''an was just for punishment.


    She walked out of the clubhouse and got into the car. Her heart was heavy.


    She wants to help Hua Jin''an, but she doesn''t know how to help.


    She hesitated to tell Hua Jin''an what she heard today?


    If you tell him, will it help him or just make him sad?


    Subei a person sat in the car for a long time, suddenly, a figure flashed in her mind.


    By the way, she can find Liang Xinchen.


    Aren''t he good friends with Hua Jin''an?


    Subei started the car and went directly to Liang''s house. Chen Yanan was surprised to see her appearance. "Beibei, what''s the matter with you, so pale?"


    Subei took Chen Yanan''s hand and said, "Yanan, I''m here today to ask you and a Chen to help!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Chen Yanan asked her to sit down in the living room, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei took a deep breath and said in a low tone, "Yanan, it''s Hua Jin''an''s company that has an accident. I want to ask a Chen for help. Is he there? "


    Chen Yanan said, "Beibei, he''s here. Wait. I''ll tell him to come down."


    A moment later, Liang Xinchen came down from upstairs.


    Subei directly got up and said anxiously, "ah Chen, Jin''an has an accident. Now I can think of only you. You must help him. "


    Liang Xinchen complexion is heavy light, "sit down first, say slowly."


    Liang Xinchen sat down on the opposite side of Subei, looking calm, "how do you know?"


    Subei looked at him, "in fact, you already knew that, didn''t you?"


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "yes. I know. "


    "Then can you help him?" Northern Jiangsu is full of worry.


    Liang Xinchen stares at Subei, the corner of his mouth skims a trace of smile, "are you reconciled? You are so worried about him


    Chen Yanan reached out and hit the man''s hand, "when are you still joking, you see North North rush."


    The man grabbed his wife''s hand in his palm, and said to Subei lightly, "don''t worry, he can handle it well."


    "But..." Northern Jiangsu took a deep breath and told the story of Zuo Xiao and Hua Lao.


    Liang Xinchen did not have a trace of surprise, he is still calm as water, just slightly nodded.


    However, Chen Yanan was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. "I''m not surprised that Zuo Xiao will do this. This is his last effort for his love. However, old Hua is Hua Jin''an''s grandfather and his own grandfather. How can he do this to his grandson? "


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t understand."


    "There''s nothing you can''t understand. For old Hua, the most important thing he cares about in his life is Fahrenheit and his descendants. A man who destroys the two things he cares about most is doomed to become an enemy even if he is a close relative. "


    The man said in a low voice.


    Su Bei looked at Liang Xinchen, "do you know about Zuo Xiao and Hua Lao?"


    Liang Xinchen looked up at her, "not only I know, but also Jin''an. So I tell you don''t have to worry. They have been preparing for this war secretly for many years. To win is to win, and to lose is to lose. None of us can help. "


    The man is playing with the finger of the woman in the palm, "just, the joining of left Xiao is an accident."


    "With him, Jin''an tried to kill a mosquito. It''s beyond your capacity


    "What did you mean when you said that Hua Jin''an destroyed the two most important things about Hua and Lao?"


    Chen Yanan asked curiously.


    Liang Xinchen said lightly, "the Chinese family does not allow divorce records, so Jin''an left Fahrenheit for the sake of Northern Jiangsu. Hua Jinfeng succeeded Jin''an as the leader of Fahrenheit. However, he was ignorant and had no way to manage it. In two years, huajinfeng was left with an empty shelf. "


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes fell on Subei, "later, after your divorce, Hua Jinfeng was on you. Once he opened a room in a hotel, and was ready to let people cheat you in the past. Jin''an knew that he almost killed him in the hotel. "


    Subei''s heart kept shaking, these things he never told her.


    She didn''t even know.


    Liang Xinchen continued, "Hua Jinfeng has been holding a grudge in his heart. If he can''t move you, he will try to harm you. After you left five years ago, Hua Jinfeng was still looking for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath. "At that time, Jin''an was in a good mood and had a bad spirit. Once Hua Jinfeng sent a synthetic one to Jin''an, saying that he had found you and what happened with you! Jin''an found him and was directly discarded by him. From that time on, old Hua had already turned Jin''an into the enemy''s front line and "


    silent and silent.


    Subei felt that all she could hear in the room was her own breathing, and her eyes were tingling. She stretched out her hands to hold her cheek.


    Tears flow from the fingers, a drop of two drops, slowly fall.


    "Beibei, don''t be sad. I think Hua Jin''an will be OK. Since he knows, how can he be easily defeated? "


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei heartily.


    Su Bei released his hand and wiped away his tears. He looked at Liang Xinchen and said, "ah Chen, do you know why old Hua forced Jin''an to marry bailiqing?"


    Liang Xinchen frowned gradually, "I know, but I can''t tell you about it. It''s about his face and his self-esteem. To say it, he told you. "


    Su Bei nodded, and his tears couldn''t be wiped clean. "That is to say, as long as Hua laoliang gives the card, Jin''an must follow suit, right?"


    Liang Xinchen did not speak for a long time. At last, he looked up at Subei and whispered, "I don''t know."


    From the Liang house, Northern Jiangsu''s mood is more heavy.


    She called Hua Jin''an, but she didn''t get through.


    Back at the Peninsula villa, the children saw her surrounded.


    In the evening, she put the children to sleep and sat in a daze in Hua Jin''an''s study.


    Until 12 o''clock in the evening, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Now, she knew why the name of Zuo Xiao was written on Hua Jin''an''s desk.


    It turned out that he had already known.


    However, can really like Liang Xinchen said, he will be ok?


    Will the company be ok?


    That''s his hard work!


    Even if we get through the difficulties this time, what about the assassin''s mace in old Hua''s hand?


    Isn''t it the same threat to him?


    She had a headache. She held her temple.


    It was dark and she had not turned on the light.


    Subei suddenly found that he was not afraid these days.


    After turning on the desk lamp, under the light, a thing is bright hanging under the lampshade.


    She held it in her hand. It was a ring.


    That day, in the sea of flowers, he was in white, kneeling on one knee to propose to her, and finally put the ring on her hand.


    That day, they were so happy, so happy.


    He hung the ring here, looked at it every day, and then thought about the past years and the beautiful past every day.


    For a lonely person, how cruel it is to live with memories!


    Close eyes, warm tears, slowly close the corner of the eye flow.


    At that time, she thought she was very mature and saw everything clearly.


    So resolutely left him, left the man who loved her most in this life.


    Now she remembered how arrogant and conceited she had been.


    Even love and do not love can not see clearly, they hide.


    Five years, she wasted five years.


    Tormented the man he loved for five years.


    The next day, Subei did not dare to read newspapers and news from morning to noon.


    Although Liang Xinchen said that let her rest assured, but, she is still frightened.


    Until noon break, she went to the canteen to eat.


    Although she had no appetite at all, she did not dare to stay on her own.


    She had to go out to meet people, or her heart would burst.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    After dinner, sitting in a quiet corner, suddenly, the announcer''s pleasant voice came from the TV.


    "This morning, Alice and Zhengxing entertainment company''s stock rebounded until trading stopped. The procuratorate also officially gave the final examination result. Alice and Zhengxing entertainment company had no problems..."


    Su Bei''s mouth tasteless rice suddenly has a taste, dark clouds covered the heart for many days, suddenly clear up.


    It''s light at last.


    Alice and Zhengxing resolved the crisis easily. Even the procuratorate has withdrawn from the company. No one knows how Hua Jin''an did it.


    But he did.


    President Huang temporarily changed his mind and transferred all his shares to Hua Jin''an,


    this incident also exposed Alice and Zhengxing, two of the top companies in Liangcheng and even in Asia.


    Jin Hua''an was pushed into the moment of awe.


    Subei listened to the news carefully, listening to her most familiar man from the announcer''s mouth.


    In fact, he is even better than she imagined!


    Suddenly, a plate was put down opposite her, and someone sat down opposite her.


    Even though Subei is not interested in seeing who is doing opposite, the person''s aura is really too strong.


    It''s so strong that you''re not comfortable sitting opposite him.


    He''s looking at Subei.


    Subei was a little angry. Five minutes later, he was still looking at her.


    Subei finally couldn''t help putting down his chopsticks and picking up the plate and leaving.


    A slender jade hand pressed on her hand, "where to go?"


    North Jiangsu looked up in surprise, then full of surprise, but finally cried out,


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "how can you still cry?"


    He stretched out his big hand across the table to wipe her tears. Subei choked and couldn''t say a word.


    The man gently said, "don''t cry, I''m not good back?"


    This separation seems to be more painful than the past five years.


    Subei didn''t want to cry, but the tears just couldn''t stop.


    "Angry because I didn''t tell you? Or is it because I didn''t call you? "


    Hua Jin''an was a little anxious. I got up and reached the side of Subei, put her in his hand,


    Subei reached out and beat her on his chest, choked and said, "I''m angry, I''m angry. In the future, you are not allowed to leave me without saying a word. Even if you have a reason to leave, you have to make a phone call every day and turn on the phone 24 hours a day. You can''t let me find it. "


    Some of the man''s haggard face was covered by a sweet and warm smile.


    He kisses her on the forehead. "OK, I promise you. I will never leave you again. Even if there is a reason to leave, I will take you with me


    "How about making you smaller and carrying it in your pocket?" The man made her laugh.


    Subei smile out, "you hate, why make me laugh, others think I am mental illness?"


    Looking up, there are still people in the huge canteen at this time.


    Even the aunts in charge of the dinner were not found.


    "No one saw it, so you can laugh."


    The man said with a smile.


    Subei close to the man''s arms, full of relief, "you''re OK, I''m worried, really worried."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, tightly hugged her shoulder, "it''s OK. You still don''t know your husband''s ability until now?"


    Su Bei smiles, "now I know that there is no one in the world who can do it, right?"


    "No, you''re not right." In addition to the eyes of any man, I can not say deep love


    Man against her forehead, "goblin, you are my weakness, is the robbery of my life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Subei''s cheeks were flushed, which was once their most intimate address.


    Suddenly, the man got up and looked at her affectionately.


    Northern Jiangsu did not know, so she just wanted to stand up, but Hua Jin''an made an amazing move.


    He knelt down in front of her on one knee, with a huge diamond ring in his hand. "Wife, these days in the United States, I have thought about countless scenes of proposing marriage. How can I be romantic and how can I make you happy?"


    "Originally, I have reserved a ticket to Maldives. I want to give you the most unforgettable and romantic proposal on that beautiful island. But, wife, I can''t wait


    A man''s chin stubble is slightly green, his eyes are covered with bloodstains, a look is a night sleepless, full of fatigue.


    The eyes that had been wiped dry in Northern Jiangsu now burst into tears again.


    "Wife, will you marry me?"


    Hua Jin''an''s voice trembled.


    Women''s tears are surging down, even unable to breathe.


    All of a sudden, all the people who just sat here to eat came in.


    They clapped hands and yelled, "marry him, marry him, marry him..."


    Subei was surprised. Hua Jin took her hand after settling down. "Let all the staff of your company do an authentication. You are the woman I love most in huajin''an''s life. My heart will never change."


    Subei reached out to cover her lips and tried to calm her excitement.


    "Wife, will you marry me?" The man spoke again.


    The woman with tears on her face nodded desperately, "yes, I will."


    The man got up and picked up the woman directly, and the crowd cheered.


    I don''t know who yelled, "Mr. Hua, the ring hasn''t been worn yet."


    Hua Jin''an put down Subei, "too happy." He said against her forehead.


    Then she took her delicate hand and put the pigeon egg on the hand of Subei.


    Back in the office, Hua Jin''an and Subei sit on the sofa. The man gently wipes away the tear marks left on her face.


    Su Bei leaned on Hua Jin''an''s shoulder. He could see clearly the worry in her eyes, "what''s the matter? If you have something on your mind, I''ll listen to it. "


    Subei took a deep breath, raised his dark eyes and looked at him, "grandfather He said that you will marry bailiqing, husband, what kind of handle have you been caught by your grandfather? "


    Hua Jin settled down and said, "you don''t have to know about it. I''ll solve it. Don''t worry, since I dare to propose to you in public, I will give you a grand wedding. You are the only one I want to marry in my life


    Subei nodded, "since he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask.


    "Do you know everything that happened during this time?"


    Subei asked cautiously.


    Hua Jin an faint smile, "yes, I know."


    A flash of pain on the man''s face made Subei regret asking for this sentence.


    "And the death of Auntie?"


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "yes."


    Subei was very nervous. She frowned and looked at Hua Jin''an. "Who was the last person to see her? There must be someone behind me who has seen her, right? "


    Hua Jinan reached out to brush her long hair, and his thumb caressed her cheek affectionately. "Yes, after you have been there, someone has gone in to see Aunt an again!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Who is that man?" Subei hands unconsciously clenched up, she looked at Hua Jin''an nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "It''s an Yurou!" The man said slowly.


    "What, how could it be her? How could she have killed her mother Northern Jiangsu can''t believe it.


    In her heart, she always thought that the person who killed Auntie was the last person to see her. However, she did not think that this person would be an Yurou.


    Hua Jinan patted her back slowly and said faintly, "she is the one who sent her mother to prison. There is nothing you can''t do when you are crazy


    This sentence of Hua Jin''an has already been understood by Northern Jiangsu.


    In fact, he was sure that an Yurou''s visit had something to do with her death.


    Anyway, it was her mother!


    Even if he abandoned her, he gave her life.


    Even if I hate her, I won''t let her die.


    "I have to attend the shareholders'' meeting this afternoon."


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Subei nodded, "then you hurry."


    The man gave her a kiss on the cheek, "I can''t bear you."


    Su Bei hugged his head with a smile and imprinted a kiss on his lips. "I''ll see you at home in the evening. I''ll go to do business now."


    Hua Jin''an''s face with sentimental attachment, "there''s a party in the evening, maybe I can''t come to pick you up. Is it OK to go back by yourself? "


    Su Bei tilted his head and looked at him, "does Mr. Hua lack a female companion?"


    Man Feng Mou a pick, pick out a touch of surprise, "lack. I''m afraid my wife would not like to attend such an occasion


    "I''ll buy a dress later, and then I''ll go to the company to see you at 4:30. Is that ok?"


    Subei said directly.


    The man nodded, "yes, of course. Thank you, dear


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Subei finished dealing with the company''s affairs, and went out of the company to buy a dress.


    After walking for a while, Subei found that someone was following her,


    she knew that Hua Jin''an had night Qing put a bodyguard beside her. However, all the people under Yeqing were skillful, and she never felt that anyone was following her.


    Today''s feeling is obviously wrong,


    you can clearly see a Honda car following its own in the reversing mirror.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Subei got off the bus. Instead of going straight in, she waited.


    Sure enough, Honda soon followed.


    Subei station in the car can not see the position, see the pain inside, push open the door of the car, she just walked to the person in front of.


    "Yu An''an, why are you following me?"


    Subei asked directly.


    It was Yu An''an who came down. She was wearing sunglasses, but her attitude was somewhat arrogant. "Subei, I am following you. I have something to do with you."


    Subei said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu An''an said. "Zuo Xiao almost lived for you for the first half of his life. Can you help him now when he is in trouble?"


    Subei smile, "we are not the matter between you to manage, if it is because of this matter, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to waste with you."


    With that, Subei will get up and leave.


    Yu An''an went around to Subei and stopped her with both hands. "I don''t want to manage it. I just want you to help Zuo Xiao. His company in the United States will soon go bankrupt."


    Subei took a deep breath, "Yu An''an, he has always been indifferent to you, and even sent you to prison. Why do you still help him?"


    Yu an''s expression is indifferent, cast aside the northern Jiangsu''s line of sight with a disdainful look, "Subei, you don''t know what love?"


    "You love him, and then you get together with Huang. That''s love?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Su Bei said with a smile, "Yu An''an, I don''t know whether you want revenge or willingly, but you remember my saying," you must live with dignity before you are qualified to talk about love. "


    Subei left, Yu''an and general manager Huang do not need to think about it.


    However, she really did not understand.


    What kind of psychology is she really because she loves Zuo Xiao so much that she can do everything with no bottom line?


    However, even if she had any other purpose, Subei didn''t want to waste her brain.


    A person like her is pitiful and pathetic, and can''t stir up any storm.


    But her heart can not be heavy, Zuo Xiao his company is going bankrupt?


    In recent years, all his business focus is in the United States, and Liangcheng''s jewelry company is just developing.


    If an American company goes bankrupt, it means he has nothing.


    Taking a deep breath, she took out the phone and called Zuo Xiao.


    He''s at home, not in the company.


    When Subei arrived at his home, it was two forty in the afternoon.


    Zuo Xiao doesn''t look much different. His clean Ivory cotton linen home clothes make him more handsome. His hair seems to have just been washed, and there are drops of water falling down.


    But the red blood in his eyes revealed his fatigue.


    The arrival of Subei was obviously not very unexpected, "come in and sit down. What do you want to drink?" He said softly, his hands in his trouser pocket and went to the refrigerator.


    Subei did not go to the living room, but sat down at the dining table.


    "Why stir up trouble?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked directly.


    Left Xiao side look at Subei, and then take a bottle of water out, close the refrigerator door, toward Subei walk past.


    Put the water in front of her, and he sat down opposite her, "Beibei, you''ll be on his side, won''t you?"


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "left Xiao, I really don''t understand, why do you want to do this?"


    The man''s hands crossed on the table, a faint smile, "we are like lions and tigers, destined to stand in a hostile position. Either I did it first, or he did it first. It''s no difference! "


    "No, Hua Jin''an won''t do that. He let you go of the last acquisition, didn''t he? "


    Subei said, tone with a bit of urgency.


    The man stares at her in the eye color rises a bit tangled, "is it you who pleaded with him?"


    The sound seemed to come straight out of his chest, with a pent up anger.


    "Do you know what I can''t accept the most? My career will finally use my beloved woman to ask for love with her rival in exchange for peace and security. Subei, I am a man! You might as well kill me with a knife


    Zuo Xiao roared angrily. His hands were white and his fists were smashed on the solid wood table.


    "Zuo Xiao, you said that shopping malls are like battlefields, and that men should be able to bend and stretch. Even if it''s because of me, he canceled the acquisition, so what? You have your ability to become a big company, you have today''s achievements is not because of me. You''ve helped me a lot, and I''m not allowed to say a word for you? "


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu has also improved a few points.


    "It doesn''t matter who this person is, but it can''t be Hua Jin''an." Zuo Xiao said in a cruel voice.


    Su Bei took a deep breath, "Zuo Xiao, why on earth is it because of me? Do you have to fight him to death because of me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Northern Jiangsu has not seen Zuo Xiao''s angry appearance for many years. At the moment, his eyes are filled with uncontrollable anger and endless pain.


    His eyebrows were tight and his eyes were fixed on Subei. "Yes, because I, Beibei, I don''t understand. He also hurt you. You went to a foreign country for him, and you were covered with scars. I think my company will make you change your mind, one day you will accept me. But why? "


    "Why do you choose to be with him again after you come back, instead of me? Beibei, you once loved me deeply, didn''t you? "


    Zuo Xiao looked at Subei in pain.


    Subei took a deep breath, and his heart tingled.


    What should come is still coming.


    She said in a low voice, "Zuo Xiao, in the past five years, I thought you had put it down. I was once happy for this, I hope you have a happy life, I hope you can get your own happiness, find your own lover. That''s what I''ve had since I saw you six years ago. How can I love you again


    "But where is Hua Jin''an better than me? He''s not involved with other women, and I''m just you. So many years, I only have you in my heart. North and North


    Left Xiao a turn to stand up, he is dressed in coarse, back to Subei.


    "Su Bei''s face twisted in front of me, and I''m so sad. And I have not only feelings with him, but also my son. I think you should know better than me what he has to do with bailiqing


    Left Xiao suddenly turned his head, "because of the child? Is it because of Dabei that you have to be with him


    "No, it''s not." Subei yelled, she closed her eyes, and finally said in a deep voice, "I love him, so I will be with him."


    Left Xiao a lunge to the north of Jiangsu, hands tightly hold the shoulder of Subei, "no, you don''t love him. Five years ago, when you left, you said, you won''t be with him. He''s a jerk. What''s he worth doing? "


    Left Xiao''s emotion gets excited, hands force, Su Bei painful frown, "Zuo Xiao, you let me go, what do you want to do?"


    At this time left Xiao, simply can not control their emotions, hidden in the heart for many years unwilling to break out at this time.


    He lowered his head to kiss the lips of Subei.


    Subei forced to open an arm, forced left Xiao pushed away, "Zuo Xiao, what are you doing, are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy. I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy for a long time. Why do I pay so much for you that you can''t see it? Why do I love you so much? In the end, you still have to go back to Hua Jin''an! "


    Zuo Xiao cried out in a rage.


    Subei step back, holding the dining chair, gas all over the body shaking, "Zuo Xiao, do you want to know why it is? Well, I''ll tell you today. "


    The hand holding the armrest of the chair was so white that she could not see a trace of blood. The woman trembled slightly. She said in a loud voice, "you only know that I was in prison for three years, but do you know that I spent the past three years in despair? Did you know that your family tried their best to make me die in prison? I was bullied, tortured and forced to nearly suffer from mental illness in prison. It is God''s greatest kindness to you that I can live. If I die, what else will you talk about in your life, and what will you tell me about love? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "All you know is that my mother is ill and my brother is injured, but do you know what kind of pain and suffering my family has gone through? I became a criminal at my wedding, and I was jailed. My dad died suddenly, and the body couldn''t be found. Do you know how my mother survived? Do you know how much I hurt when my mother didn''t come to see me for three years


    Su Bei''s tears fell slowly, "Zuo Xiao, do you know? My brother''s leg is still lame. This kind of pain has been with him for 12 years, maybe for the rest of his life. What are you talking to me now? Why can''t I accept you? If you were me, would you accept it? "


    "To forgive you is my biggest concession. I know it''s not all your fault, but you can''t get rid of it. If I couldn''t do it and couldn''t protect me, why promise? Why did you disappear when I and my family were persecuted? I didn''t get an explanation for six years. You can''t help it. Can that be the reason why our family is hurt? "


    "Northern Jiangsu!" Zuo Xiao called the name of Subei in pain. He stepped forward to comfort Subei.


    However, Subei stepped back and refused, "yes, Hua Jin''an has made me sad, but he has never hurt my family. On the contrary, he has been protecting us. Including Tuan Tuan, he knew that the child was not his, but he treated him as his own. But you have brought Da Bei and Tuan Tuan to the negotiation table. If Mr. Hua insists, will you promise him? I''m afraid you don''t know. "


    "Beibei, don''t talk about it." Zuo Xiao closed her eyes in pain.


    "No, just for today we''ll finish all at once. Zuo Xiao, when I decided to marry Hua Jin''an, I really fell in love with him. My heart has never changed in the past five years. It will not change in the future. We will always be together in this life. Otherwise, we will not be separated from each other if we encounter any setbacks and tribulations. "


    These words held in the heart, Northern Jiangsu did not want to say.


    For Zuo Xiao, the hatred and resentment in the past have already gone with the wind.


    In the past five years, Subei really thought that he had already given up.


    Now, she knows she can''t.


    It''s easy for them to understand each other.


    Zuo Xiao sat on the dining chair and put out his hand to cover his face. In his voice, despair and exhaustion appeared in his voice, "north north, enough. If you want me to die, you do it. "


    "Zuo Xiao, you should have a bottom line. Hua Jin''an did not apologize to you, if not for him, I would not be today. You are always open and aboveboard. Don''t be taken advantage of. Let others'' meanness permeate your soul. "


    Subei picked up his bag and said, "in the past thank you! I will never forget that you helped me in my most difficult time


    Just as Subei stepped forward, a man''s hoarse voice came from behind, "you heard it on the balcony that day, didn''t you tell him? Otherwise, how could he turn over and fight so beautifully


    Subei smile, he really know that day she was, "I really want to tell him, but I found that he actually knew earlier than I, he has been hiding from me, but he does not want me to know these dirty things."


    "Dirty? Beibei, if he didn''t have more dirty things in his hands, how could that old fox be so sure. Believe it or not. Anyway, take care of yourself. "


    Said Zuo in a hoarse voice.


    Subei did not look back, "I will, take care of yourself."


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Outside, the sun is setting, the sky is burning red.


    Subei left home, got on the car and drove to Hua Jin''an company.


    She looked calm, as if what had happened had not affected her mood at all.


    At this point, the phone rings and she presses the answer button.


    Inside came the gentle voice of Hua Jin''an, "where''s the baby?"


    "I''m on my way. I won''t be late."


    Subei replied,


    "it''s OK to be late. No one dares to blame Mrs. Hua."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei suddenly nose a sour, "husband, in the future is not we no matter how will not separate?"


    A man meal, the gentle voice suddenly changed urgent, "what''s the matter? Why do you ask that? "


    Subei said, "I''m fine, but suddenly I want to ask. You''re going to have a big wedding, aren''t you? "


    "Of course, can''t wait to marry me?"


    The man is laughing.


    Subei nodded, tears rolling down, "yes, I want to marry you soon."


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, but Su Bei''s tears burst.


    She cried as she drove, and tears had covered her face for a moment.


    The heart is very painful, very painful.


    Remove a person from the bottom of my heart, even if there is no love and hate, it is also connected with flesh and blood.


    How can it not hurt!


    Once, she really naive hope, Zuo Xiao can also find a woman who really loves to marry and have children.


    But she was really naive.


    Pride is like him. After such a change, how can he let go?


    After his beloved woman was robbed by another man, how could he really just be a blessing!


    Perhaps, five years ago did not happen to those things, she and Hua Jin''an have been happy together.


    Today''s Zuo Xiao has already found his own happiness, but there is no if in this world.


    Every step is doomed, and she can''t choose.


    she can only pray that he can put down as soon as possible and start his life again.


    When we arrived at the tourmaline building, Hua Jin''an was already waiting to fall.


    Today, he was wearing a blue dark grid suit. He was very handsome.


    Advanced hand-made leather shoes, not a trace of dust.


    Subei stopped the car and he opened the door for her.


    The Phoenix eyes that the man star son is bright slightly one MI, "cried?"


    Subei smile, "no, squint."


    The man didn''t ask much, so he held her in his arms. "Next time you go out, remember to put on your glasses."


    Subei nodded and followed the man to his car.


    When she got to the car, she stopped and said, "I forgot to take my dress in the car."


    "Get in the car first and I''ll get it for you."


    Hua Jinan steps to her car.


    His back is firm and tall, handsome and elegant, which makes people envious.


    With the dress man elegant to her, Subei has been looking at him, Wei An such as jade man, only smile at her.


    She also smiles at him and tears come out.


    The man opened the door for her. "Get in."


    Subei suddenly stretched out a hand around his waist, "husband, we said good, will never separate."


    Hua Jin''an is a bit surprised. He holds the woman in his arms. What''s wrong with him? Why is it suddenly like this today? "


    Subei got up from the man''s back in his arms, "nothing, I just don''t want to hide my mind now. Just say what I want to say, can''t I?"


    The man smiles, reaches out and pinches the woman''s face. "OK, that''s what it should be." The tone is full of doting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Today''s party almost gathered people from the entertainment industry. The founder of Liangcheng''s first film and television company has held several generations of film and television stars from his hands.


    At the end of the 1990s, Mr. Yuan Hongsheng retired to the second tier, donated the company to the state, and then joined the real estate hotel industry. So far, his chain hotels are almost all over the country.


    He was keen on making money, but more interested in charity.


    Over the years, personal wealth for charity has reached 10 billion.


    Therefore, in Liangcheng, Mr. Yuan Hongsheng is respected and respected all over the country.


    Today''s event is not a party, but the wedding of Yuan Qi, Mr. Yuan''s grandson.


    Mr. Yuan''s reputation is quite high, and all the people who got the news tried their best to attend the wedding, which gathered the leading figures in the domestic entertainment industry.


    Therefore, there were a lot of people at the wedding, and Hua Jin''an didn''t want Subei to attend at the beginning.


    Subei also did not expect to be such a situation, but now she already know how to make a good turn, even if she does not like it will also smile.


    So, I don''t feel tired.


    Hua Jin''an is now a well-known task in Liangcheng, better than before.


    A former Fahrenheit, and now the helmsman of Alice and Zhengxing consortia, people have to admire and look up to.


    Therefore, Hua Jin''an entered the arena with Northern Jiangsu and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Today, Northern Jiangsu is dressed in a black evening dress with high green silk, dazzling diamond ornaments on ear beads, and no decoration on the polished neck. The whole person looks elegant and noble, with the charm of a mature woman.


    Everyone is looking at Subei, this legendary man, what kind of woman can stand beside him?


    On the red carpet, the man is gorgeous, the woman is noble and elegant, the eye care combination is simply perfect.


    After walking through the red carpet, a etiquette lady handed over the pen.


    Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu signed their names, and then many reporters flashed at two people.


    "The two most important awards this year have been won by the company of general manager su. Aren''t you supposed to be the enemy relationship?"


    The female reporter hit the mark and threw out the questions that many people want to know.


    The man just slightly crooked his lips, and a gentle smile was enough to bewitch all living beings. He said with a smile, "she won the prize more happily than I did myself. We have never been enemies! "


    Not far away, bailiqing came slowly.


    Her eyes were fixed on this side, with a smile on her face.


    "Do you have a good private relationship?"


    Asked the reporter.


    The man nodded, "of course."


    "We can see that miss bailiqing is here now. Why didn''t you and your husband walk together on the red carpet?"


    A reporter saw bailiqing.


    North Jiangsu was held tightly by Hua Jin''an, and the man''s voice said quietly, "husband and wife are just what you said. I have never admitted it. Besides, miss bailiqing has nothing to do with me. She is just an artist of our company."


    "But you have not denied it before, is it not acquiescence? Besides, miss bailiqing admitted that you will be married soon. Now you deny that you have changed your mind. Is there a third party? "


    The reporter asked with sharp teeth.


    Hua Jinan faint smile, "every day paparazzi stare at me and her, we live separately, we have no contact, never meet. You know better than I do. You''ve seen such a couple? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Hua Jin''an''s words made the reporters speechless. The man approached the women around him, "I have already been married. This is my wife. Our son and daughter are already four or five years old. I don''t want to see this kind of scandal in the future. You can do it yourself. "


    With a clear warning, he took the woman''s hand and left.


    He endured for so long that he just wanted to take this opportunity to announce the identity of Subei to everyone.


    All the reporters were in an uproar, but no one dared to say anything.


    At this time, Bai Liqing came over.


    She had been itching for a long time, but she wanted to keep her manners.


    But when someone asked her about her relationship with Hua Jin''an, she cried wrongly. Besides, she didn''t say a word.


    Only in this way can people''s infinite reverie and sympathy be aroused.


    The banquet hall is very large, inside is Chinese food, outside nearly Baiping Lawn Hill is full of all kinds of Western food.


    The wedding hasn''t started yet. It''s full.


    Hua Jin''an is distinguished and his seat is arranged in the front VIP seat.


    Although Hua Jin''an doesn''t like social intercourse, some greetings can''t be pushed away.


    Hua Jin''an stood talking to people while looking at the north of Jiangsu Province.


    She was sitting quietly in the corner, taking apart the beautiful candy box on the table.


    Then, take out one and put it in your mouth.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips are slightly raised. She hasn''t seen her tender and obedient appearance for a long time.


    More and more people, Hua Jin''an said hello to everyone in a hurry, and then returned to northern Jiangsu.


    Subei looked at him, "why so fast, I thought you had to socialize for a while?"


    The man took out a piece of sugar and handed it to her, "I''m afraid you''re alone. Come and pick up a sugar for my husband."


    Subei couldn''t help smiling, so he opened the sugar paper and put it into his mouth.


    His lips opened slightly, holding the fingers of Subei.


    Ah!


    Subei exclaimed, although he did not bite hard, Subei was really scared.


    Then, his cheeks flushed, he pulled out his fingers and bowed his head to curse, "the old is not serious."


    "You say I am old? I haven''t tried it since I came back? "


    The man whispered.


    Subei turned his head and did not look at him, blushing as if red apple, "Hua Jin''an, you again like this, I''m going."


    The man took her little hand and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Is someone serious?"


    Subei got up, "ignore you, I also want to socialize."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows lowered, "are you willing to leave your husband so handsome and beautiful to have a party?"


    Subei bowed his head in his ear, biting his ear, "you give me honest to wait here, dare to go home to clean up you."


    Hua Jin''an stretched out an arm around the slender waist of Subei, raised his head and just kissed her on her lips, "yes, my wife."


    Subei smiles and kisses Hua Jin''an on the cheek.


    They are really like nobody else.


    Not far away, a hundred Li Qingqi almost broke a steel tooth. Her bitter eyes were not hidden at all, but fell directly on the bodies of Northern Jiangsu and huajin''an.


    Bai Li Ling Yan, sitting beside her, shook Bai Li Qing''s hand. "Qing Er, you still have Hua Lao behind you. Don''t be afraid."


    Bai Li Qing took a deep breath, "Mom, you don''t know him. He is a wolf in his bones. If he starts to be cruel, no one can cure him."


    Baili Lingyan said with a smile, "in the cruel, he will not hesitate to destroy his mother. It is said that he is very filial."


    Bai Liqing didn''t speak for a long time, "I hope."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Many artists from mengduan blue bridge company came to visit them. Subei went to greet them.


    As soon as I came in, I heard that huajin''an and Subei had made public the news. The company''s people couldn''t help but send their best wishes.


    Subei said thanks with a smile, settled everyone, and turned back.


    At this time, don''t know where to go qianmengxue came back, the companion asked her, "where have you been? Just now, we all wish Mr. Su, but we will send you. "


    Subei looked at the same eyes, but completely unfamiliar face, a smile, "no need."


    "Mr. Su, how can I refuse the blessing?" She came over, fondly boasting of Subei''s arm, "I wish Mr. Su and Mr. Hua a happy and happy life!"


    Subei nodded and said, "thank you."


    Her face recovered much better, but Subei was not very comfortable looking at it.


    That car accident, Qian Mengxue did not destroy herself, but destroyed herself.


    As soon as Subei was about to leave, he saw Liang Xinbin''s figure,


    Subei turned around, and bailiyan walked in with Liang Xinbin''s arm.


    For Liang Xinbin although not so hate, but still do not want to see him.


    In particular, he had other women around him.


    Whenever this time, she can always think of her sister.


    Her mood suddenly changed and she went to Hua Jin''an.


    "North and North!" Liang Xinbin stopped her from afar.


    Subei stopped and she turned slowly.


    Liang Xinbin at this time has come to her close, "heard you and Mr. Hua make up?"


    Liang Xinbin knew about North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "Congratulations!" Liang Xinbin said.


    Thank you Subei tone light said.


    Liang Xinbin suddenly said in a low voice, "Mr. Hua came from a well-known family with strong family background and ability. No matter what problems he encounters, he can easily solve them. And you are different. "


    Subei looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to tell you to think about it before you make a decision. In fact, you have the same temperament as you It''s not suitable for the life of a powerful family. Beibei, I just hope you can be happy


    Liang Xinbin said earnestly.


    Subei smile, "you want to say that my temperament is the same as my sister, you are afraid that I have to die in a powerful family like me, right?"


    Liang Xinbin''s face was heavy, "I don''t mean that, I just hope you can be happy, don''t follow your sister''s footsteps."


    "I thank you for your advice. I think now you probably don''t know why my sister ended up so miserable? Then I''ll tell you, what kind of life a woman lives in the so-called powerful family depends on what kind of man she marries


    Su Bei''s smile gradually cooled, and his eyes fell on bailiyan. "You must have heard about my sister''s story. He is a man who can force his ex-wife into depression and jump from a building. You should cherish yourself if you want to marry him


    It is not that she has forgotten her sister''s death, but that she dare not mention it easily.


    Today, especially from Liang Xinchen''s mouth to hear sister, she really can''t control.


    Vent the fire in the heart, the chest is still blocked badly.


    As soon as Subei turned around, he saw Hua Jin''an who was coming. He saw that she was talking to Liang Xinbin. Because there was a hundred Li smoke, he was worried and came over.


    Bailiyan''s heart has been fried at the moment. She knows that Liang Xinbin was once the brother-in-law of Subei. However, she has no idea how Su Bei''s sister died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    It is said that Su Bei''s sister fell from the building and died.


    Now it seems that everything is false.


    She clenched Liang Xinbin''s hand tightly. The palms were sweating.


    "Xinbin!"


    "Don''t ask anything. I don''t want to talk about the past. If you are afraid, I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Bai Li smoke has not yet been asked to export, Liang Xinbin will coldly interrupt her.


    The words stuck in my throat like sharp stones.


    She did not dare to say more. She was more passive when she was with Liang Xinbin.


    She listened to whatever he said.


    "Mr. Hua, you are early."


    Liang Xinbin said hello to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an has been holding the woman in his scope, "en."


    He just nodded lightly, then politely took Subei to leave.


    Because of bailiyan''s relationship, he didn''t want to have a close relationship with Liang Xinbin.


    The little woman was held in front of his chest, "what''s the matter? If he says something that makes you unhappy, my husband will take it out on you


    The little woman looked up at him, "do you want to buy liang?"


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "when this world is your husband''s, who want to buy who you want to buy?"


    Subei hung his head and said, "how can you get angry with me?"


    The man rolled up his sleeves, and his smile was full of ruffian spirit, but he was also full of natural and unrestrained, "you forget that my husband is very fierce in fighting. I''ll beat him."


    Subei chuckled and said, "OK, when the party is over, you can beat him up for me."


    "No problem, can you smile now? Don''t get angry. " Hua Jin''an coaxes her.


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    This kind of intimacy is not taboo to anyone.


    Subei knew that Hua Jin''an was going to make their relationship public today, so she was very cooperative. She was really bold about what she used to feel shy about.


    However, these look in the eyes of bailiqing is really a kind of torture.


    Subei did not avoid her eyes at all. She laughed indignantly, and her eyes were like nails, nailed to Subei''s body.


    Subei back to her a proud eyes, the pride of this life are in the eyes of the full swing.


    Bailiqing''s smile gradually failed to hang, and the last face was full of anger.


    Northern Jiangsu, on the other hand, has a brilliant smile.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion at the door.


    Everyone''s eyes are cast in the past, and at the same time, there are breaths and surprises.


    A sexy figure gradually into the eyes, all over the body only two pieces of cloth, completely vacuum, ready to come out, even the beans on the top can distinguish the color.


    She didn''t even stick the chest patch.


    Ann Yurou, what does she want to do?


    Su Bei''s sight is slightly narrowed. Recently, she has no time to pay attention to her. She can''t stand it.


    This is obviously to attract men''s attention. She does not know that this is undoubtedly a label for her to follow the hidden rules at will?


    Sure enough, as soon as an Yurou entered the arena, many men used to chat up.


    In full view of the public, they put their hands into her skirt.


    Subei shook her head. If so, she would not have to do anything.


    Hua Jinan whispered in her ear, "chairman Luo is here. I''ll come back soon. You can wait for me when you go back!"


    Subei nodded, "you go."


    She is a big living person. Can she lose it in her thirties?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    He is too careful, but it is precisely because of his careful, her heart will be very sweet.


    Women, really Sometimes even she doesn''t understand.


    The waiter came up, courteously, "what would you like to drink, Mrs. Hua?"


    It''s fast enough to change the address. When I sign my name, I still call her general manager su.


    Thank you Subei took a glass of red wine.


    She went out to the lawn. The breeze at night was gentle and comfortable.


    Not far away, the water in the swimming pool is blue and blue. In front of it is an artificial lake. It covers an extremely wide area and looks like an endless sea.


    Subei walked slowly, she stood at the edge of the swimming pool, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, as if to see her sister''s smile.


    All of a sudden, someone close by, Subei turned his head and looked, "is it you?"


    Bai Liqing stood on the side of Subei and said with a smile, "it''s me. The last person you want to see. "


    Subei smile, "how can, who said I least want to see you?"


    Bai Liqing was a little surprised, "don''t you say you can''t see me and miss me?"


    Subei shook his head and said plainly, "bailiqing, I really miss you and really want to see you. That''s because every time I see you, I can see your inner pain and pretend to be happy


    Subei looked at her with a stronger smile, "do you know my heart is happy?"


    Bai Liqing''s face changed, and finally changed back to the appearance that nothing happened. "I''m not in pain. Hua Jin''an is going to marry me sooner or later. When you fall, you are the third party, the third person who makes spit."


    Subei gently laugh out a voice, "yes, is this pair of appearance, I look particularly pleasing to the eyes."


    "As for the third party, are they not contracted by your hundred Li family? From the old to the young, from the big to the small, how can I be the third party to do so well, how can I take advantage of you? "


    in the moonlight, the smile of Northern Jiangsu is more and more intense, and the tone of ridicule is just good.


    Bailiqing glared at Subei, "Subei, you said I could, but don''t talk about my family."


    Su Bei raised his eyes, and said, "my family? Your family are my enemies, and I''ve tried to keep my tongue shut


    "Subei, don''t be complacent. Do you really think that Hua Jin''an has disclosed your identity to the public, and that you are Mrs. Hua? "


    Bai Liqing clenched his hands tightly.


    "Well, otherwise, it''s the woman who makes my husband sick. It''s Mrs. Hua?" Northern Jiangsu looked up and down at bailiqing.


    Bai Liqing said with a cruel smile, "I just have a way to let Hua Jin''an marry me. I must be the future Mrs. Hua."


    "Then wait until that day, you marry me. Bragging is not for you. "


    Subei''s eyes were fixed on her.


    "Is it? Can you believe that today I can make you a villain


    Bai Li Qing laughs with malice.


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t believe it."


    Bailiqing took a step, then his feet mixed together, "don''t push me..."


    When she had just half called out, Subei held out her hand and said with a contemptuous smile, "how many times have you used it, you don''t want to change a new one. You want to go on, right? I''ll help you


    Su Bei put his strength on his hand and said, "Oh, you catch me, don''t fall down..."


    Subei mouth said, a loose hand, a plop, bailiqing fell into the pool.


    It''s about two meters deep here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Bai Liqing didn''t expect that he wanted to frame Northern Jiangsu again, but he finally hurt himself.


    She suddenly fell into the water, the fear of water, let her in the water not part of the flutter.


    North Jiangsu stood on the shore, cold eyed at the water fluttering hundred Li Qing.


    Bailiqing reached out to her in the water. Her face was full of fear and her eyes were frightening.


    Subei squatted down at the water''s edge? Want me to save you? Did you have a trace of compassion when you made me unconscious in the water? Now why do you want me to save you? "


    Not far away, someone came up, Subei smile, "you see someone came, you prepared the lines, now do not shout out, this play you play in vain."


    Subei stood up slowly, "Oh, by the way, you can''t shout it out now, can you? Otherwise, I''ll shout for you. Don''t be afraid I won''t let you die. It''s too cheap for you to die like this, isn''t it? "


    Subei stretched out his hand toward the water and called out, "quick, hold my hand, I''ll save you. Hold on. You must hold on. "


    Later, Subei turned to look at the direction of someone coming, "is there anyone? Someone has fallen into the water here, come on!"


    Bailiyan looked at Subei''s hand, and her anger almost broke her eyes. She would rather splash in the water than pull Subei''s hand.


    At the beginning, the fear of water and the call for help were all suppressed by the words of Northern Jiangsu.


    Now someone came, as long as she didn''t let Subei save her, she could still say that Subei pushed her down after she landed.


    So, Bai Liqing bit her teeth and tried to bear it until those people came near to save her.


    When it comes, she will bite back.


    However, her eyes have begun to blacken, a sinking heavier than the next, finally, completely can not see the head.


    Subei sneered, since you are risking death to frame me, then I will play with you in this play.


    You don''t want me to save you. I have to save you today.


    Subei didn''t want to think about it, jumped down, dived into the water and found bailiqing. Subei pulled her up.


    However, bailiqing struggled. At this time, Subei found that she did not sink into the bottom of the water, but deliberately hid in the bottom of the water, holding a breath.


    Struggling to push off Subei, she found that she was not only trying to get rid of Subei, but even kicking Subei''s stomach with her feet.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to kill Subei directly in the water. Subei knew how bad she was, but she didn''t expect that she would use it.


    In this way, she is no longer afraid of water.


    Before all, is her disguise.


    Otherwise, after struggling for so long, will you have the strength to kill her now?


    However, Northern Jiangsu''s swimming skills are also first-class, she wants to take advantage of the underwater is not so easy.


    Now, there are a lot of people around the pool.


    They stood at the edge of the pool and looked into the water. "Call the hotel staff."


    Today''s guests are all people of status, who can jump down without knowing who the man is.


    Although it is to save people, some people still feel that they are losing their identity.


    When Bai Li Qing saw that the visitor was on the edge, his action was more radical.


    Northern Jiangsu just dodged, did not force at all.


    Holding one''s breath in the water and expending a lot of strength, bailiqing soon failed to hold on.


    She choked into the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Subei took the opportunity to reach out and pinch her neck, she even choked a few saliva, finally honest.


    Subei dragged her to the upper reaches of the river and brought the hundred Li Qing out of the water and sent it to the hands of the people above.


    People painstakingly pulled up the hundred Li Qing, turned back to find that the rescuer did not come up.


    All of a sudden, there came a man in the crowd.


    Where the man passed, people automatically gave way.


    Bai Liqing coughed up tears, but still held out his hand, "Jin''an..."


    Jin Bei grabs her by the shoulder His eyes were almost red, his voice was fierce, and the strength of his hands was almost crushing her bones.


    Bailiqing coughed again and couldn''t speak at all. How could she say it?


    After a little more delay, she will die in the water.


    when she came up, she kicked the dead woman hard, hoping that she was in a coma.


    Someone on the edge said, "is that Mrs. Hua who saved people just now?"


    The tall man got up quickly and jumped into the pool without thinking about it.


    The water was blue, but Huajin had no shadow of Northern Jiangsu.


    The man''s heart almost stopped, he kept looking in the water.


    The swimming pool has a unique shape. He looks for it one by one. His eyebrows are tight and his lips are white.


    A woman on a stone wall, with a smile on her face, looked at the man who was in a hurry in the water.


    Just went up to take a breath, bailiqing kicked hard. Although she avoided, she was still kicked under the ribs.


    She sank into the water and hid quietly.


    She''ll have to do it enough, or she''ll waste a lot of effort.


    She didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to jump down. She was surprised to see him at first.


    Then, seeing him more and more nervous, she was in a better mood. She even forgot the pain and forgot to be underwater.


    Later, she saw his frown, saw the fear in his eyes, and suddenly she couldn''t give up.


    So she went up and looked at him from behind and hugged him tightly.


    Hua Jin''an''s action is light and swift, turn around, see clearly is Subei, just put down a heart.


    With tension and exploration in his eyes, Subei reached out and brushed his brow, then shook his head at him and told him he was fine.


    Hua Jin''an knew that she was on purpose. Her face sank and she was angry.


    Subei smile, put the arm of Hua Jin''an to his near, lips then kiss in the past.


    The man''s heart suddenly melts in her kiss, with her lips and tongues, degree gas to her.


    It''s the first time they kiss in the water.


    Fresh, exciting!


    Two people even forget where this is, selfless into the lingering kiss.


    Until I heard someone coming.


    They''re at a corner and people outside can''t see them.


    Hua Jin''an reluctantly let go of Northern Jiangsu. The women''s high hair did not know when to scatter,


    the ink hair was flying and floating in the water. Some people were like seaweed, thick and full of vitality.


    Her cheek was tinged with a faint blush from the kiss.


    A pair of moist eyes, in the water is even more brilliant.


    At this moment, Hua Jin''an is almost crazy.


    She is a water demon alive, frightening people''s soul, let people indulge and unable to extricate themselves.


    Before those people found her, Hua Jin an stretched out her hand and took her out of the water by holding the soft waist of Subei.


    On the shore, the waiter has brought the blanket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Mr. Yuan Hongsheng''s grandson, the bridegroom, was also waiting at the side today. He said politely, "Mr. Hua, you and your wife are shocked. My grandfather is very sorry for this. We have prepared the presidential suite for you upstairs. Please take your wife to have a rest first. Grandfather''s personal doctor is waiting in the room.


    Hua Jinan nodded slightly, wrapped Subei with a blanket, and then held it in his arms and went directly to the presidential suite upstairs.


    Bai Li Qing, who was sitting on the ground, was staring at Hua Jin''an tightly. However, the man did not look at her.


    Baili Lingyan has come to her side at this time, she looked at a embarrassed daughter, heart know her pain, heartache. She stood up and looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, Qing''er, don''t you care?"


    Hua Jin an light look at ah, "is not still well alive?"


    "Mr. Hua, are you so cruel to Qing''er?" Bai Li Qing said.


    The eyes of all the people around him fell on Hua Jin''an, and in their hearts they were trying to figure out what the relationship between Hua Jin''an and bailiqing was.


    Hua Jin''an turned around. Bai Li Ling Yan had to step back because of the strong man''s aura. Hua Jin''an''s lips sparked a cold and incomparable smile. "You should pay attention to her. She is just an artist in our company. Do you want me to treat my wife the same way


    Baililing smoke suddenly dumb, Hua Jin''an body sent out the cold, let her dare not easily say what, it is obvious that he is warning.


    "Stop it, mom. I''m fine." Bailiqing struggled to shout.


    Hua Jin''an has gone with Northern Jiangsu, leaving a tall and indifferent figure.


    Hua Jin''an does not want to see people, naturally no one.


    Soon everyone dispersed, and only the waiter served with the blanket.


    Bailiqing stood up, Baili Lingyan stopped her, "Qing''er, you should go to the hospital!"


    Bai Liqing shook his head, "Mom, I''m not going. Since the results are the same, I don''t want to waste time. "


    Baili Lingyan helped her, "then go upstairs to change clothes?"


    Bai Li Qing nodded and walked through the banquet hall. Bai Li Ling Yan''s feet stopped and her eyes were not far away.


    Mo Qianshan is sitting there drinking, with qianmengxue beside him, pouring wine for him with laughter and talking.


    Baililing''s eyes seem to be burned by the fire. Bai Liqing frowns slightly, and she is on fire like her mother.


    Baili Lingyan and bailiqing are going out of the banquet hall, passing by Mo Qianshan.


    When two people stand beside Mo Qianshan, Baili Lingyan stops, and she tries to control her anger in her heart, "your daughter fell into the water, don''t you ask?"


    Mo Qianshan asked lightly, "is North OK?"


    Baili Lingyan is going crazy. Bailiqing on one side is basically crazy, "is Subei your daughter? Did she call you dad? You ask her as soon as you open your mouth. Can''t you see me standing in front of you


    Mo Qianshan raised his eyes, and his sight fell on Bai Li Qing''s body, "Qing''er, now you don''t know how to repent?"


    Bai Li said with a cold smile, "repentance? What do you want me to repent? How can I not drown myself


    Mo Qianshan shook his head, his eyes were full of disappointment, "get out of my sight."


    "Dad Bai Liqing didn''t expect Mo Qianshan to do this to her.


    The man took a glass of wine handed over by an Yurou, "don''t be angry, Mr. Mo, come and have a glass of wine to be smooth."


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Mo Qianshan took the glass and drank it out. His sight fell on the glass, and his voice was cold, "it''s better to be in the north, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    When Bai Li Qingdun was angry, she burst her lungs and coughed constantly. She couldn''t help but say, "Qianshan, why do you force Qing''er like this?"


    Mo Qianshan raised sharp eye color, "I force her? What did she do? Don''t think I don''t know. Several times of falling into the water are just aimed at the north and the north. "


    "She''s your daughter. How can you think of her like that? Did you see it? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s excited body trembled and said in a loud voice.


    The man said firmly, "still need to see? She was born to you. What does she think you don''t know? Maybe you two did it together! "


    "Mo Qianshan, how can you say that about me? We are your wife and daughter Bai Li Ling Yan''s face was pale, and the pain in her heart was piercing.


    Mo Qianshan''s voice was low, and there was no trace of temperature. "I forgot to tell you that I have entrusted a lawyer to the court to sue for divorce. If you agree to sign, you''ll get no less. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to go through the legal process. "


    Baili Lingyan can''t believe his ears. Since he proposed divorce last time, she did not hesitate to fight against the lake. For a long time, he did not mention it again.


    She still lives downstairs, seemingly as well as she has been for five years.


    She thought that over time, she could move him sooner or later. He was no longer young and needed her sooner or later.


    But what did she hear just now.


    He filed for divorce?


    This means that their marriage will be exposed in front of the public, he really has no scruples, even do not want to face it?


    "Auntie, it''s too much for you to stand here. We can''t even see you pouring wine to Mr. mo. Would you please step aside? "


    Thousand dream snow a face scornfully looking at hundred Li Ling smoke.


    Baili Lingyan looked at qianmengxue, with disgusting eyes, "my husband can''t drink, please leave quickly."


    Qian Mengxue looked at Bai Li Ling Yan coldly, "Auntie, don''t you understand what general manager Mo just said? He said that he wanted to divorce you. Could you point your face? If the man doesn''t want you, what are you still clinging to? "


    "What are you talking about, little bitch?" One side of the cough panting bailiqing is really unbearable, come to play a thousand dream snow.


    Qian Mengxue grabs her hand and pushes bailiqing down on the ground, "you two are really the same kind, all so mean. Once upon a time, I thought Mr. Hua really had something to do with you, but now I know that it has always been your own fantasy. You are so cheap, how can the man above want you? "


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Bai Liqing struggled to get up and then rushed over.


    Then in the water with Subei spar, or choked into the water, at the moment a little angry began to cough up violently.


    Bai Li Qing''s body fell back and coughed.


    Qian Mengxue sneered, "worthy of being an actor, the performance is really lifelike."


    She gave Mo Qianshan a glass of wine, "come on, general manager Mo, because of the insignificant people affected the mood."


    Mo Qianshan took over the glass, but he didn''t really look at the hundred Li Qing on the ground.


    Baililing Yandun angrily rushed up, knocked out the glass in Mo Qianshan''s hand, and cried angrily, "Mo Qianshan, how can you treat us like this? No matter how we are all your family members, how can you be so indifferent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Mo Qianshan didn''t look at her. He said coldly, "on the day grandma Beibei died, you are no longer my family. Now it disappears in front of me. "


    "I''m sorry to die, but we can''t blame all of us..."


    Baili Lingyan''s voice softened down a few minutes.


    "I can''t forgive you for my mother''s birthday party. There''s no need to talk about the rest. "


    Mo Qianshan said coldly,


    Qian Mengxue again filled a glass of wine and handed it to Mo Qianshan, "Mr. Mo, this is my quilt, don''t you dislike it?"


    Mo Qianshan directly took the cup, which is the best answer.


    Qianmengxue showed a proud smile, looking at Baili Lingyan and bailiqing.


    The smoke in her heart was lit by the smoke in her heart.


    Qian Mengxue retracted into Mo Qianshan''s arms, Jiao didi said, "general Mo, she wants to hit me, I''m so afraid. "


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s hand was blocked in the air by Mo Qianshan, and then he was thrown away.


    "Qianshan..."


    "Go away!"


    Baili Lingyan couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were tingling, and tears in his resentful eyes were slowly falling down.


    Is this still the man who loved her so much?


    He drove her away like a dog!


    The man''s big hand will thousand dream snow in the arms, the tone gentle said, "don''t worry, I can''t hurt you in her."


    Qian Mengxue hid in Mo Qianshan''s arms and looked at Bai Li Ling Yan contemptuously. "Do you want to call the police? I think they don''t want to give up. What if they attack me again later?"


    The man Mou color is calm, light says, "that newspaper."


    Qian Mengxue took out his mobile phone and opened the lock with a proud smile.


    Baili Lingyan''s heart seems to be alive lingchi general, tearing like pain.


    I''m dying of pain.


    He even hated her to such an extent.


    Now, I have another woman in my arms.


    She couldn''t accept it, and her heart ached.


    But she had no choice.


    She stood up and sat on the ground, coughing straight and trembling bailiqing, "qinger, let''s go."


    Mother and daughter leave slowly.


    "Hello, 110?..."


    Qian Mengxue''s mobile phone was suddenly taken down by a big hand.


    She did not understand looking at Mo Qianshan hang up the phone, "Mo always do you want to give up?"


    The man, with a cold face, reached into his arms and took out his check and pen.


    After finishing writing, she handed it to Qian Mengxue, "500000, it will be your performance fee for tonight. If one word is leaked out of what you hear tonight, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Put down the check, get up and go.


    Qian Mengxue did not receive the check, "Mr. Mo, what do you mean? I''m not for money."


    "All I can give you is money." Mo Qianshan steps away.


    But what she wants is not money, but a supporter.


    Mr. Yuan Hongsheng''s personal doctor arrived soon and left after checking in Northern Jiangsu.


    Hua Jin''an holding Subei into the bathroom, her clothes have not had time to change, the man has already started to help her undress.


    "I can do it myself." Northern Jiangsu struggled.


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "do you know what you did wrong today?"


    Subei looked up at him, then thought about it, and finally nodded, "I shouldn''t have ventured."


    The man snapped open the zipper of her dress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Subei pulled at the skirt that was about to slip off, "I''m sorry..."


    "Apologies are useful. What do you want the police for?" The man''s face was cold.


    Just now, in the water, isn''t he gentle or warm?


    How can it be so cold on the shore!


    Subei do not understand, Du mouth, "then how do you want to be not angry, you say."


    At that time, there was no danger, but after that, Subei also felt very scared. If she was really knocked out by Bai Liqing at the bottom of the water, and she was hiding herself in a corner, it would be really over.


    She was rescued, then pretended to be unconscious and woke up a few hours later.


    I''ve been dead at the bottom of the lake for a long time, and my heart is beating wildly.


    It''s too emotional.


    The man was silent for a while, then the tone softened a little, "take your hands off, let me give you a bath!"


    Su Bei a Zheng, "then, you are not angry?"


    The man nodded, "look at your performance."


    Subei took off her hands and blushed on her face. How should she behave.


    A kiss?


    Finally, she decided to be nice and honest.


    What does he want to do when she doesn''t know?


    She''s not an innocent little girl.


    Take off the skirt, take off the pants


    Subei jumped into the bathtub and said, "I''m so tired Cough... " Reaching out and caressing his chest, "suddenly I don''t feel very comfortable with my lungs!"


    The man is giving her the position of her chest, eh It''s a wash.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Mr. Hua chuckled, but the movements of his hands did not stop. His voice filled with magnetism went into the woman''s ears. "Come on, just give me artificial respiration."


    "No, I think it''s good More! " The last two words in the man''s mouth vague overflow.


    Her lips were held and her breath became blocked.


    Sure enough, no cough.


    Man''s lips hook out a smile, meaningful, with a strong sense of satisfaction.


    The woman was not a trace of him, lying in the bathtub, tentacles silky, as if silk general touch.


    In particular, concave and convex body, for men, is nothing but a fatal temptation.


    Subei has long forgotten about coughing, and his brain is becoming more and more blank. Finally, he only has the pleasant feeling of electric shock in his body.


    She felt breathless, but greedy for men, clear and with a faint smell of tobacco.


    The man''s slender fingers run through every inch of her skin and ignite her thoroughly.


    Slow fire is more intense, burning from the deepest part of the body.


    At this time, the man''s body has also been full of fine sweat.


    Because of the previous two experiences, he did not dare to act rashly.


    I''m afraid the woman under me vomited out.


    Although it was confirmed that her nausea was caused by drugs, he was still nervous.


    Five years have not been together, but their bodies are still very familiar with each other.


    The woman''s head was on his arm, her eyes closed slightly, and her hair was scattered in the water, just like her appearance in the water today.


    She did not refuse, nor did she twist, because she was already intoxicated.


    Women do not have no requirements in this respect, but to obtain spiritual resonance, and then to achieve physical pleasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    In the spacious bathroom, the gauze curtain beside the window is dancing gently.


    Water mist dense, beautiful light and shadow.


    Looking at a woman''s delicate face, Hua Jin''an is deeply loved.


    He holds the woman''s cheek and kisses her cheek.


    She is still so beautiful, beautiful let his heart is more distressed!


    He was glad that she was finally back to normal.


    By the time Northern Jiangsu has been conscious, people do not know when he was brought to bed.


    That day, he was as excited as a kid.


    Insatiable to her body linger over and over again, as if to make up for the missing five years.


    Until Subei sleeps wearily, he just holds her to sleep.


    When Subei woke up, it was the next morning, and it was this time to sleep.


    She was still in the arms of the man beside her, and her legs were clamped by his legs, unable to move at all.


    Subei suddenly thought of Dabei and Tuan Tuan and suddenly got up.


    Quickly grab the mobile phone, she widened her eyes, nine o''clock!


    Oh, my God!


    North Jiangsu opened the quilt and was about to get up. Suddenly, he was held by a hand around his waist, and then he was pulled into the arms of a man.


    "Husband, we didn''t go home all night. The children don''t know what''s going on. No one sent them to school this morning."


    The man held Subei in his arms and closed his eyes, "who said he didn''t go home at a party."


    Subei surprised at the calm man, "do you go home?"


    The man bit her ear and said, "it''s hopeless. I''m paralyzed after several times. I don''t even know your husband went out for hours!"


    Subei hid his teeth. "Are you really back? When and how I don''t know, I have no impression at all. "


    Hua Jinan opened his eyes and rubbed his cheek affectionately. "Well, I''m a parent. I''m a big one. I can''t ignore the small one. Don''t worry. I went home and watched them eat. I didn''t come back until I fell asleep


    Su Bei''s heart a little bit at ease, "that you go back this morning to send them all to kindergarten?"


    The man''s sword eyebrow one sharp, "you have no conscience small thing, you want to be tired to death your man."


    Subei looked up at him and said, "aren''t they late for school today?"


    Hua Jin an tightly hugged her arm, "today, take them to the new kindergarten to have a look, there I have let Li Li Secretary Office transfer school."


    Subei nodded, a mental calculation is put down, "but, why don''t you call me last night, we can go back together, what are you doing back and forth?"


    The man sighed, "am I not reluctant?"


    He put out his hand and pinched her nose. "You didn''t even see what you looked like last night. I was totally unconscious. I''m afraid I''ll take you back, baby!"


    Su Bei blushed and hammered him, "no, don''t make rumors!"


    The man came close to her ear, "is it too long, so it''s too cool to stand it?"


    The woman nestled in his arms. "Shut up She is coquettish.


    The man holds her soft ear bead, "shut up, don''t say, let''s do it once, get up and go home."


    Subei pushed him, "don''t, don''t want to."


    The man''s hand slid between her legs. "I know you want to say yes."


    "Hooligan, get out of the way. I don''t mean that."


    Northern Jiangsu struggled.


    "Hooligans are your exclusive hooligans. I''m only bad to you!"


    A man turned around and pressed the woman under his body, not giving her the chance to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Last night, Mr. Yuan Hongsheng held a wedding ceremony for AI sun. There were thousands of tables, and almost all the dignitaries in Liangcheng and all the people in the entertainment circle were present. Even Alice, who has never attended public places easily in recent years, is Mr. Hua Jin''an, the president of Zhengxing two groups. "


    "It is worth mentioning that today Mr. Hua admits that he is actually married. His wife is president Su of dream break blue bridge entertainment company. It is said that Mr. Hua Jin''an and Ms. Su Bei were married five years ago, and their children are now five years old."


    "According to the latest report, Ms. bailiqing, who has been regarded as Mrs. Hua''s wife, fell into the water accidentally last night. Ms. Subei jumped into the water to rescue her regardless of her own safety. Just when people lament that there is no such thing as "three" in other people''s eyes, there is also a video on the scene. When Ms. Subei rescued Ms. bailiqing ashore, Ms. Subei was kicked out by Ms. bailiqing and fell into the water for a long time. Fortunately, Mr. Hua saved his wife bravely at the critical moment


    The entertainment news on TV is still being reported, but Lin chuxia, sitting on the sofa, is no longer interested.


    There are only two names left in her mind, Hua Jin''an, Subei!


    Night Qing from upstairs down, "how do you get up so early?" As he spoke, he went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Lin chuxia suddenly got up and went to the kitchen.


    In a hurry, she hit her leg and bent down.


    Night Qing a few steps out, squatting in front of her, "how can be so urgent, hit where, show me!"


    Lin chuxia''s painful tears whirled around her eyes, but she did not care. She grabbed the shirt of Yeqing and asked, "who are huajin''an and Subei? Are they people I know?"


    Night Qing a Zheng, he helped her up, "first sit down again."


    Lin chuxia said nervously, "as soon as I hear their names, my heart can''t be calm. Night Qing, tell me, what''s the relationship between them and me?"


    Night Qing will Lin chuxia placed on the sofa, and then take a deep breath, "early summer, let your heart can not calm is Subei, she is your best friend. We know each other because of her relationship


    Lin chuxia felt sad, "my best friend? But I forgot her! I forgot her


    She held her head in her arms, feeling a little excited, and tears came down.


    "Come on, you can''t cry now. If she knows, she won''t blame you. "


    Night Qing reached out and gently patted her back to comfort her.


    Lin chuxia tried to hold back crying. She could not cry. She wanted to cure her eyes and see her lover and friends.


    Night Qing looked at the appearance of her strong patience, heart ache, reached out to hold her in the arms.


    I''m sorry, but she didn''t mean to push it away


    Night Qing will not be angry, Lin Chu Xia does not like to be close to people, he has known for a long time.


    Just now I feel pity for a moment and forget it.


    "I''m not good. It''s OK."


    Night Qing said softly.


    "Yeqing, don''t you think I''m upset?" Lin chuxia said in a low voice.


    The man frowned, "how can you think so? How can I bother you? I don''t even have time to hurt you? "


    He tried to pull her hand. "If you want to see her, I can arrange it."


    She did not dodge his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    But Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, I still don''t want to see this way. If I can see it with my eyes, I''ll talk about it later! "


    She didn''t want anyone to worry about, especially her best friend.


    "Then I''ll make breakfast and you''ll sit here and wait." Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "I will accompany you."


    The man smiles, gets up and takes her hand. "OK, then you sit down and wait for me."


    Lin chuxia nodded and night Qing led her hand into the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Yeqing went to the company.


    At noon, Lin chuxia sleeps for a while, but night Qing doesn''t come back. She doesn''t want to go upstairs, so she stays downstairs waiting for him to get off work.


    Occasionally, go out in the yard to bask in the sun.


    The food she eats every day is a special nutrition recipe for people. Although she doesn''t like to eat some things, she never choosy. She eats whatever the servant takes.


    She was willing to do anything so that she could have surgery quickly.


    After lunch, Lin chuxia went for a walk in the yard.


    Every night Qingqing would take her for a walk in the yard, so now she has been very skilled on her own.


    Tired of walking, he took a rest on a solid wood bench.


    The afternoon sun is not so strong, very warm, Lin chuxia closed his eyes and raised his head.


    All of a sudden, she opened her eyes and thought it was night Qing who came back.


    However, she soon found out that the visitor was not night.


    The man stopped in front of her, and Lin chuxia could feel that he was looking at himself.


    She was not a servant of the family, for she had a strong air of strangeness.


    The man did not open his mouth, which was undoubtedly a torment to those who could not see.


    "Are you looking for Yeqing


    Lin chuxia finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Can''t you see me?"


    The speaker was a woman, full of surprise.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, I can''t see."


    "I''m Zi Ning. I haven''t seen Miss Lin for a long time."


    Zi Ning said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia tried to search for the name in her mind. After a moment, she said softly, "do you know me?"


    Zi Ning was surprised, "you Don''t you remember what I saw? "


    Lin chuxia apologized, "sorry, I had a car accident a few years ago, so..."


    "You mean you lost your memory in a car accident?"


    Zi Ning couldn''t believe it.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes. Then you know me, don''t you? "


    Zining nodded, "yes, I know Miss Lin of course."


    "Are you my friend then?" Lin chuxia asked.


    Zi Ning shook her head, "no, I''m not your friend, I''m the friend of night Qing."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "Oh, are you looking for him today? He''s not here


    Zi Ning was sitting beside her with a smile, "I know he''s not here, I''m just sending him clothes."


    Lin chuxia pauses slightly, "his clothes How is it with you? "


    Purple Ning soft voice said, "he has always been like this, lost three things. I''m used to it. He always leaves things with me. This dress was specially made for him at the party a few days later, and I ironed it and sent it to him. "


    ¡­¡­


    At 3 p.m., night Qing received a phone call from home, "little night, Miss Lin, she''s gone."


    Night Qing suddenly eyebrows tight frown, "say clearly, what is missing?"


    The nanny said timidly, "at noon, Miss Lin took a walk in the yard after lunch, but she didn''t come back for a long time. Later, we went out to look for it, but after looking for the whole villa, we didn''t see Miss Lin either..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Why not stay with her? Have I ever said that you will not leave her alone Night Qing in the phone there angry voice roar way.


    Night Qing directly dropped the phone, the staff in the meeting were scared silly, everyone was in danger.


    Twenty minutes later, the night engine''s car stopped in front of the villa door.


    When he came into the room, the servants were all pale with fear.


    Night Qing walked up to them, "what did she do today, and I''m not allowed to miss it."


    The servants said it all over again.


    Night Qing eyebrow tight frown, "you mean what did not happen, she disappeared on her own, right?"


    No one dares to speak.


    Suddenly, night Qing skimmed to the clothes on the cabinet, "who has been here today?"


    "Miss Zi Ning is here to deliver your clothes!"


    The servant''s voice is still declining, night engine has been out of the villa.


    Twenty minutes later, his car stopped in front of a boutique store.


    The car didn''t turn off, the door was not closed, and I went straight in.


    Zining was surprised, "Why are you here? I have sent you the clothes you want... "


    "Yeqing, what are you doing?"


    Before he finished speaking, the man pinched his neck in his hand.


    "What did you say to her?" said the man


    Zi Ning''s face gradually calmed down, "what''s wrong with her? Did you quarrel or ignore you? What makes you think it''s what I told her? "


    "Say it Night Qing''s eyes are red.


    "I said it. I said I love you. I''ve been waiting for you for more than ten years, but you have refused to promise me. I said that you are with her now because you feel sorry for her, because you have been with me for a long time... "


    Purple Ning red eyes roared.


    Bang!


    The woman''s words were interrupted by a hard slap from the man. Her tears immediately flowed down. She cried out in pain, "am I wrong? I''ve been around you for so many years, and I''ve never stopped loving you. I''m not as blind as you are, am I? "


    Night Qing mercilessly fell her to the ground, the fist clenched and creaked, reached out to the woman crying on the ground, "she is blind, in my heart, you can''t compare with her. For so many years, I have raised a wolf by my side


    The man said and turned away.


    Zining knows that if she is a man, she will be beaten to death today.


    She and Yeqing, years of friendship today come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news came out, bailiqing ranked first on the hot search list on the same day, and was scolded.


    The number of fans in Subei has increased dramatically, and it has exceeded 5 million in one night.


    The next day, the news was under strong pressure and gradually submerged by other news.


    Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an have made a formal peace, and the stock markets of Zhengxing and Alice''s consortia are getting higher and higher.


    Hua Jin An will give the company to night Qing and Xuan Xiaoran to take care of it. He is alone and quiet. All day at home, he coaxes the wife and children to be happy.


    However, Northern Jiangsu still found that Hua Jin''an often went to the study alone at night.


    Their life almost returned to the time when they just got married. They were close and happy.


    To be more precise, it should be said that it is better now than then.


    At that time, she was pregnant with Dabei, and they all needed patience.


    Now, the children are old and have a lot of things to do as they please.


    Many people subconsciously feel dirty when it comes to sex.


    However, for those who love each other, this is the beauty of sublimation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Nowadays, more and more people have to admit that if the husband and wife''s life is harmonious and beautiful, then it is more beneficial to enhance both sides'' feelings and happiness index.


    Today, this is the case in Northern Jiangsu and huajin''an.


    The son and daughter are smart and lovely, lively and cheerful.


    In addition to the past misunderstanding between the two people, now only trust and management.


    However, Subei has always had a question.


    That is, what kind of Assassin''s mace is in old Hua''s hands?


    And what happened to Zheng Yunhua?


    She faintly felt that Zheng Yunhua had something to do with Hua Jin''s troubles in peace of mind and the cause of Hua Lao''s firm determination.


    More than once, she told Hua Jin''an that she was going to visit Zheng Yunhua.


    However, up to now, he has no arrangement.


    The north of Jiangsu understood Hua Jin''an and knew that he was a filial man.


    So what happened to his mother?


    The last time she visited, it seemed to be fine.


    Subei was thinking about these things in her mind. The bedroom door was opened


    she wanted to turn off the light and lie down, but it was too late.


    Hua Jin''an stood at the door, his face was stunned. Then he closed the door and walked in, "how did you wake up?" He said softly.


    Subei said, "just suddenly wake up."


    The man opened the quilt and went to bed. Leaning on the head of the bed, he reached out and took the woman into his arms. "Because I was not there?"


    The woman nodded and leaned against his shoulder. "Yes, what did you do?"


    The man''s tone light said, "I went to drink a glass of water."


    "I didn''t prepare water for you?" Subei''s eyes looked at the cold water cup on the bedside table.


    The man''s hand stroked her hair. "I''ll go downstairs if I want to drink ice water. Aren''t you sleepy? "


    He looked down at her.


    Subei nodded, "well, spirit."


    "I''ll go and have a drink with you." Hua Jin''an said he was going to get out of bed.


    The woman jumped up. "I''ll get it. You wait."


    The man frowned. "I''ll just go."


    Su Bei shallow, pear vortex looming, "when a wife, want to serve her husband, can''t you? Sit down and I''ll come back


    The man finally frowned and laughed.


    A moment later, Subei came in with a tray, a bottle of red wine she liked, a plate of fruit salad, a plate of peanuts, a plate of cucumber.


    The man sat on the tatami in front of the window, looked at her and laughed, "are you a combination of Chinese and western?"


    Subei smile, "nothing, just like me."


    Hua Jin''an covered her clean thigh with a blanket, "well, my wife likes it."


    Subei will blanket around the body, picked up a glass of wine to Hua Jin''an, pour a glass of wine, "this wine is a little sweet."


    The man chuckled, "I knew you''d take this one."


    All the wine in his wine cabinet was priceless. However, when she went to the supermarket that day, she held a bottle of original sweet wine.


    But he had to buy it for her.


    Just now she volunteered to get the wine, and he guessed that she mostly went to get the bottle of wine.


    Subei poured himself a cup and took a sip secretly. Looking up at the man smiling at himself, he said, "it''s really good to drink. Don''t you like it?"


    Men''s eyes are doting, "did I say I don''t like it?"


    Subei smile, today is to coax him to be happy, she suddenly got up close to the past, in the man''s mouth slapped a kiss, "my husband loves me."


    The man was surprised by a woman''s kiss. When he reacted, he licked his tongue on his lips, "a little sweet, not enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Subei was blushed by his shy face, "drink a bar, old rascal."


    The man looked at her in bad eyes, "you said so, I really want to play rogue!"


    Subei glared at him, smile on his small face, "drink or not to drink? Who said he wanted to drink with me


    Hua Jin an stretched out his hand and pinched the face of the woman opposite, "OK, be careful of the goblin, I will drink with you."


    Two people sit on the tatami in front of the window and sing while drinking. Looking through the window, the terrain is quite high. Under the Peninsula villa, thousands of lights are shining and fascinating.


    "Why did you cry that day?" The man asked, looking very casual.


    Su Bei one Zheng, "which day do you say?"


    "On the wedding day of Mr. Yuan''s grandson!" Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei was silent. After half a day, she said, "I saw Zuo Xiao that day."


    "So he made you cry?" The man''s voice sank.


    Subei took a deep breath. "His company is going bankrupt, isn''t it?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, do you want to intercede with him?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, shopping malls are like battlefields. I''m not the Savior. It''s a battlefield. The success or failure depends on ourselves. "


    For the sake of Zuo Xiao, she has opened her mouth to Hua Jin''an once. Now how can she ask him again.


    Although, she knew that maybe ask him, he would agree.


    But there are some things she can''t control.


    Fate is fair, which road you choose is doomed to cross the thorns or have a safe journey.


    People should be responsible for their choices.


    This is why many people know that the road ahead is dangerous, but they never stop advising them. They have to bump their heads and break their blood before turning back.


    Because never experienced, never know how dangerous the front is.


    Only when it really hurts can we flinch in the face of temptation.


    Hua Jin''an did not speak for a long time. He tasted the wine, although it was the original juice, and the taste was sweet and greasy.


    However, he is still cultivated and elegant.


    After a long time, he said, "then why are you crying?"


    That''s all he cares about!


    What''s the reason that made her woman cry!


    Subei whispered, "because we are not even friends in the future."


    She looked into his eyes and said, "a man who framed my husband with others, no matter what the reason is, I can''t continue to be friends with him. Cry, not because of reluctant, but feel sorry for the past years and pay, to the end, he has changed


    "Baby, people change."


    Hua Jin''an said softly, covering her hand on the glass.


    Subei''s eyes fixed on him, "you won''t change, will you? For five years, you still love me, pamper me and protect me. "


    The man smiles tenderly extremely, the extremely gratified, he rubs her small hand into the palm heart, "the little fool, I just did not change to you."


    In the long river of time, who will remain unchanged?


    In this big dye vat of society, who can be alone?


    The experience of pain or happiness can change people.


    Maybe better, maybe worse.


    Perhaps stronger, perhaps self abandoning, perhaps clean, perhaps willing to degenerate, perhaps bohemian, perhaps more know how to cherish!


    The good news is, no matter how much they change each other.


    However, the original intention has not changed.


    In five years, Subei is more intelligent and mature, and more beautiful and sexy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    However, what makes Hua Jin''an happy is that her heart is still kind and full of hope and longing for love.


    Although, jealous of evil, but she is a heart with a beautiful woman.


    This is the quality he appreciates, so he treasures her, dotes on her and gives him a world without changing.


    For Subei, she knew that the man he loved was so powerful that she could not even imagine it.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, which she has heard for a long time.


    Mergers, bankruptcies, jumps, and more tragedies are happening in this battlefield.


    However, she knew that in this treacherous shopping mall, his strength was never obtained by unscrupulous means and being framed.


    He is a world-famous entrepreneur and a well-known philanthropist.


    Others may think that philanthropy is used to show off among businesses.


    But she knew how many good things he had done that no one else knew.


    So, she loves him.


    So many years can not let go, even if he once hurt her.


    When she knew the truth, she had a lot of admiration for him.


    How lucky she is to have a man who is a pioneer for her country.


    She cherishes it!


    She vowed that from then on, the love of her whole life would not be doubted until her head turned white.


    Looking at the woman''s worship like eyes staring at him for a long time, Hua Jin''an can''t help but say, "wife. Are you seducing me


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. He opened his fingers and tangled with him. "Husband, I have many shortcomings. From now on, you should bear with me and bear with me. You will be very hard. So, I''d like to propose a toast to you first. Thank you for being the same to me


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile on his face, "goblin, what do you want to say?"


    He''s not used to her talking like that, but she''s been doing it lately.


    Subei took a deep breath and looked serious, "is this serious enough? Every word I say is true. "


    The man looked at her and cherished, "wife, I know. But can you tell me what made you suddenly change your way of expression? "


    Subei light smile way, "because of time!"


    She held up her glass, the smile on her face deepened. "After missing it, I realized that time was so heartless. I don''t want to waste any more time with you. From today on, if I am happy, I will say I love you, if I want to kiss you, if I am angry, I will cry. If I have any questions, I will ask. If I want you to coax, I will be coquettish. "


    The woman looked at the man with dignity and said, "I want to cherish you!"


    I want to cherish you!


    This is the most beautiful and affectionate love words Hua Jin''an has ever heard.


    He never thought that one day that introverted and shy woman would say such a thing to him.


    He got up, went to her and took the woman in his arms.


    Subei hugged his thin and solid waist, "husband, we will always be together?"


    The man nodded, "yes, we will all be together in this life, and we will still be together in the next life."


    In Northern Jiangsu, she finally made the most correct choice.


    "Husband, if you have any troubles in your heart, tell me and we will share them."


    Subei said softly.


    The man sat on her side, closing his eyes slightly.


    After a long time, he said softly, "my husband is a man. I can solve everything by myself."


    "Husband!"


    Su Bei said in a deep voice.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand clenched her hand, with strength, "wife, listen to her husband. Don''t think about anything. Don''t worry about anything. Everything has me


    Subei originally wanted to say that husband and wife share everything, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Night Qing people in Liangcheng full day and night, but there is no news of Lin chuxia.


    This cold and hard man is just to the limit. One day and one night, he did not leave his car.


    At this time, I was standing in the middle of the avenue listening to the reports on various lines.


    No, no, no!


    With a bang, the man smashed the mobile phone in his hand on the hard road.


    On one side, someone quickly pulled out the SIM card from a pair of metal and pressed it onto the new mobile phone.


    This is already the third mobile phone. For the first time, he lost his temper because he couldn''t contact his brothers on all lines. He kicked his brothers who were guarding the boss''s side.


    Later, they had experience and bought more mobile phones when they bought them.


    At this time, he was a little nervous, mobile phone left not much.


    "A bunch of rubbish, can a woman who can''t see grow wings and fly?"


    Night Qing fiercely scolds a way.


    When the new mobile phone was handed over, Ye Qing Qun dialed in and said in a sharp voice, "inform all the elder brothers in Liangcheng that I''m looking for a girl who can''t see. If anyone sees a letter for me, I''ll thank you very much. If anyone dares to move her, I will kill him


    It''s all in chorus.


    Night Qing deep breath, said to the brother behind, "now go to the outskirts of the city, take a person to take zining from."


    They got into the car and went their own way.


    Thirty minutes later, I got the news that the mountain on the outskirts of the city saw people in early summer.


    Night engine almost drove the car to fly up, arrived at the foot of the mountain, sure enough to see a hazy shadow on the mountain.


    The people on the mountain have prepared the rope, and Yeqing climbs up directly from the bottom of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, several brothers who had been hiding in the dark whispered, "boss, we don''t know what Miss Lin wants to do. We dare not act rashly."


    Night Qing nodded, "you are doing well. Go down and get ready."


    A few people went down, under the setting sun, the top of the mountain was bright red by the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The woman''s side face reflects the red glow, looks very warm.


    It''s just that tears are not dry.


    Night Qing slowly walked past, careful, voice is not big, but also can let her hear.


    He was afraid of her unexpected voice, and Lin chuxia would be afraid.


    But the woman seems to have not heard him come, just look at the front of the fixed eyes, that pair of invisible eyes is what kind of mood, no one can see.


    Night Qing stops three steps behind her, "early summer!"


    The woman finally had a reaction. She looked back with a smile on her bright and white face. If it wasn''t for crying, he really thought she was happy


    "The sun is setting, isn''t it?" Lin chuxia''s voice was a little hoarse, but he didn''t complain at all.


    Night Qing went to her side and sat down, "yes."


    Lin chuxia once again cast his eyes to the west, "if only I could see it, it must be very beautiful."


    Night Qing has been careful, at this time just stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    She has been resisting other people to touch her body, but is willing to let night holding her hand.


    "You''ll see it soon."


    The night holds warm voice to say.


    Lin chuxia nodded and sighed, "I haven''t seen the sunset for nearly six years."


    Night Qing''s hand held more tightly, heart ache, "when you finish the operation, I''ll take you all over the world to see the sunrise and sunset."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Lin chuxia smiles. She doesn''t answer, but asks softly, "night Qing, can I have an operation? When can I have surgery? I want to be quick. "


    Night Qing tiny frown, "why suddenly so anxious?"


    There was something wrong with her, but her reaction was normal. He couldn''t find the reason except the tear marks on her face.


    Lin chuxia paused for a moment, then said softly, "in fact, I want to leave. I don''t want to drag you down and cause you trouble. "


    "But I really want to see you. The only person I can see in this world is you. You are my only hope. I want to restore my eyesight, at least let me see what you look like before I leave. "


    She did not see any pain on her face, but her hands gradually became cold, her eyes slightly red, but she tried to bear it, "I forget the past, I feel sorry and sorry. I want to remember you no matter whether you are by my side or not


    Suddenly, the man was kneaded into his arms, and the heartache of night Qing would be suffocating. He could not care about frightening her or resisting the touch of others.


    The woman''s body shrinks violently and becomes stiff.


    But this time she didn''t push him away.


    "Silly girl, stinky girl, do you know what you are talking about? You want me to die of pain, don''t you? "


    Night holding Lin chuxia said.


    After a long time, Lin chuxia''s body finally relaxed, but her tears could not stop. She hammered on the back of night Qing and cried, "you are so disgusted. I don''t want to cry. Why do you want to hurt me to cry?"


    Night Qing stroked her hair and said in a deep voice, "cry if you want to, but you should know that the reason why you cry is not because of me. I won''t let you be wronged. I won''t do anything to make you cry


    Lin chuxia left night Qing''s arms and looked at him without blinking, as if he could see the bottom of his eyes.


    Her tears have been rolling down, but her mood is not very excited, she whispered, "five years no news, if it was me, maybe I would give up. There''s nothing wrong with starting a relationship again, Yeqing. I can fully understand it. Everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness! "


    She choked, her head dropped, very low.


    Don''t let him see her tears like broken line pearls, the original love has no expectations.


    However, people will be greedy after enjoying the warmth.


    Want to have, want to long.


    Her chin was held by the man, and her warm, dry hands lifted her face hidden beneath.


    The white and red cheeks were covered with tears.


    He was distressed and rubbed her gently with his hands, and he was very patient.


    "Listen, Yeqing has never had another woman in her life. You are the only woman I really love. I''m in the world, reading countless people! What beautiful women I have seen, but I have never been moved. "


    The man forced her to face himself, breathing between each other, with a low voice, "I''m not a clean and good man. I''ve set fire to others, killed people, smoked powder, gambled money, but didn''t play with women! I didn''t want to get married in my whole life. I didn''t want to involve a good girl. "


    His hot forehead against her forehead, "if you hadn''t provoked me first, I wouldn''t have liked you. I am such a person, love is a lifetime. Now, you pull me in and turn around. Do you want to escape yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    He rubbed his thumb on her cheek in a soft but domineering tone. "I won''t allow it. You can''t go anywhere. The rest of the time, you can only stay with me until I die


    Lin chuxia''s tears were majestic and she would not stop. Her lips trembled. Such love words, especially from the mouth of such a man, would not regret her death at the moment.


    "But miss Zi Ning..."


    "Is zining? I''ll let her tell you in person Night Qing interrupted Lin chuxia.


    In fact, zining has already reached the top of the mountain. She can hear every word she said to Lin chuxia just now.


    She walked slowly, tears on her face continued to slide.


    The man''s eyes are cold, as cold as ice.


    "Everything between me and you, you tell her again." His tone was almost commanding.


    Zi Ning wiped away the tears still falling on her face, with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, making a mockery of her.


    She spoke slowly, starting from her sad and humble identity, how to meet him, he saved her, she was grateful, secretly loved for many years, confessed to be rejected


    "That''s all, Miss Lin. I''m sorry. I apologize to you, is I too wishful thinking, he was originally not I can like the man, I am not qualified, also cannot love. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. "


    Zining bows to Lin chuxia deeply.


    What she said was sincere and well founded, with clear time and place.


    Lin chuxia had no reason not to believe, but she recognized her grief.


    However, she did not know how to answer!


    Well, I forgive you.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with forgiveness.


    She believed that she did not care about her forgiveness.


    Night Qing reached out to hold her up, and then got up.


    Lin chuxia didn''t overreact, although he was not used to it.


    The man whispered to her, "do you have any questions now?"


    Lin chuxia shakes his head and holds his neck.


    The man steps down the hill.


    Zining stood there, looking at them from a distance.


    He didn''t even look at her. He walked past her as fast as the wind.


    For fear of her breathing, the thin smear on his body in general to avoid.


    Heartache.


    She had something to say in her heart, but she did not dare to catch up.


    He''ll kill her with one look.


    She didn''t dare.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was no man''s shadow.


    He left with the only woman he loved in his life, the only love!


    Ha ha!


    From the beginning to the end, she was nothing in his heart.


    There was a car at the foot of the mountain, and the person who had asked her to come, zining quickly stepped down to her and said, "where''s my family? Where are they all? "


    Her voice trembled.


    The man took out an envelope and gave it to her, and said faintly, "the boss gave it to you."


    Zi Ning takes it and opens it in a hurry.


    A ticket and a check.


    "Miss Zi Ning, get on the bus, or you will miss the plane." The man opened the door for her.


    "I did what he said. Isn''t it enough? He''s driving me out of China? I''m not going. I''m not going


    Purple Ning excited angry voice roars a way.


    The man took his mobile phone and put a video in front of her, "your family has already left the previous flight. If you want your family to be OK, don''t miss this flight. Miss Zi Ning, please. "


    She closed her eyes and got into the car.


    Yeqing, do you want to be so cruel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Yesterday, he went to set up a teacher to inquire and even hurt her. After he left, she thought he had let out his anger.


    Even if it is angry, it will not be angry after a long time.


    This afternoon, his people suddenly went to the store to look for her.


    He seemed to have expected that she would not go, so he arrested her family.


    In the video, his men point guns at her elderly parents'' heads, who are scared to death.


    Even if she had any more grudges with her family in the past, she couldn''t sit back and ignore it at this moment.


    So, she obediently did what he said.


    However, she did not expect him to be so cruel.


    Sending her and her family abroad with such a high speed,


    tears stinging, eyes slowly flowing down, these tears are the biggest irony at the moment.


    Originally, so many years, she is nothing in his heart!


    God''s sin can be forgiven, but self sin can''t live!


    She deserves everything!


    Baili Lingyan has been ill since the wedding banquet on that day, and bailiqing also came back with her to recuperate at home.


    However, both mother and daughter are actually suffering from heart disease. It is useless to take too many drugs and take many injections.


    And since that day, Mo Qianshan has not stepped into here.


    Even Lao Yan couldn''t see it. Just now I heard the servant say that Lao Yan came back and Baili Lingyan rushed out of the room.


    "Lao Yan!"


    She called to the old man who was walking outside in the living room.


    Lao Yan stopped, his face flashed a little embarrassed, "madam!" For the time being, that''s all he can call.


    Baili Lingyan quickly walked to Lao Yan''s side, "Lao Yan, can you tell me where he is?"


    The old man looks embarrassed, "madam, don''t embarrass me, I really can''t say."


    "Lao Yan, I know you have been with the master recently. I beg you to take me to see him. I have something to tell him. "


    Baililing asked for help in a low voice.


    Lao Yan shook his head, "madam, master, he is all right. It''s just that he doesn''t want to see you now. Therefore, I advise you not to see the master


    Baili Lingyan was almost tortured crazy at home. Now it''s hard to see Lao Yan. How could she let go of it? "Lao Yan, I beg you. Take me to the master, and I will kneel down for you. "


    Bai Li Ling Yan really knelt down in front of old Yan, who was scared and hurried to help her, "madam, this can''t make you get up quickly. I can''t stand it. "


    Baili Lingyan but iron heart, "you don''t promise me, I won''t get up."


    Lao Yan looked at the woman with messy hair, pale complexion and haggard, and sighed, "madam, it''s not that Lao Yan doesn''t help you. The master is determined to divorce you this time. The indictment has been handed over to the lawyer. Our master and servant, the old saying just wants to say, let go of those who should let go of others and ourselves. "


    With that, Lao Yan left quickly.


    Baili Lingyan kneels in the hall, staring at the dead eyes, holding the old words with a hurry to leave.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Get up quickly


    Hearing the sound, Bai Li Qing ran to help Bai Li Ling Yan up.


    "Qinger, we can find your father by following Lao Yan. We''re going to apologize, we''re going to apologize, we''re going to ask your dad to come back. "


    Baili Lingyan cried and held bailiqing''s hand.


    Bai Liqing nodded, "OK, let''s go find him."


    Bai Li Qing and Bai Li Ling Yan drove all the way to follow Lao Yan out of the city.


    Lao Yan''s car stops in a villa area of the Development Zone, which is a new area. Everything is brand new.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    This villa community is very luxurious and heavily guarded. At last, the name of Mo Qianshan was put on the newspaper of hundred Li Qing, and finally entered the community relying on his own face.


    Baili Lingyan into the community, the more see more feel in the heart flustered.


    Here is almost comparable to the Yalong Bay five-star hotel, the hardware equipment can be called first-class.


    "Qing''er, did your father buy a house here? Has he made a new home? "


    Her voice trembled.


    Bai Liqing shook his head, "Mom, dad doesn''t want to go home, but he has to have a place to live.". It''s no big deal to buy a house here. "


    Baili Lingyan''s face changed slightly. "It''s nothing to buy a house. What I''m afraid of is that there are women in the house."


    Bai Li Qing was stunned and drove in with Lao Yan''s car. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Baili Lingyan more flustered, "Qing''er, why don''t you talk?"


    Bai Liqing then said with a smile, "Mom, I don''t think what you said can happen. How old is dad? Besides, I always firmly believe that he loves you


    Hearing her daughter so comforting herself, Baili Lingyan''s heart is still a little better.


    Lao Yan''s car stopped in front of the most quiet and best view villa in the whole villa area.


    He got out of the car, set the doorbell and went in with his things.


    At the moment when the door was about to close, his white hand stretched in the crack of the door.


    Bailiqing with Baili Lingyan walked into the villa, three floors, spacious, lush green plants.


    Many of the flowers and trees in the South show the owner''s good intentions.


    The mother and daughter had no time to appreciate it and went straight into the room.


    The decoration in the room is clear and elegant, but everything is exquisite and noble.


    A woman''s tender laughter comes from inside, which is not very clear. She can''t hear what she says. However, she can be heard that she is very young and her voice is well used. Men will like it very much.


    Baili Lingyan''s face has become more and more ugly, she said to herself again and again in her heart, no, no, the man who is also smiling inside is definitely not her husband.


    It must not be mo Qianshan.


    Bai Liqing held her mother''s hand tightly. She felt her mother''s nervousness.


    She also felt that the man who was chatting with other women was definitely not her father.


    Walking into the living room, the sight of the scene shocked both mother and daughter.


    What are you afraid of.


    The man with a smile is mo Qianshan.


    The man sitting on the European leather sofa is looking at the woman sitting on his lap peeling grapes for him.


    Bailiqing can no longer control his mood, a few steps forward, will go to pull that woman, "qianmengxue, you shameless bitch, you give me down."


    Finally, she was stopped by a bodyguard.


    "You see who I am and dare to stop me?"


    Bai Liqing yelled at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t mean to give in.


    Thousand dream snow seems to be frightened, buried face in the man''s chest, "husband, she wants to hit me, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not dead yet!


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice.


    Baili Lingyan''s heart was torn, she slowly came to the front of Mo Qianshan, every step of the foot shaking can not.


    "What did you call her?" she said with a trembling voice.


    Qian Mengxue looked at her with a smile in her eyes, but her hand was tightly clinging to Mo Qianshan''s neck, "are you asking me? I call him husband


    "Bitch, why do you call him husband? We haven''t divorced yet! I am still his legal wife now


    Bai Li Ling Yan roared angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Qian Mengxue wrongly looked at Mo Qianshan, "she doesn''t want me to call you that way!"


    The man looked at Baili Lingyan. "After the court decides to divorce, I will marry her. Ling Er, let go. I have no feelings for you


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s eyes were burning red and swollen, and tears couldn''t be restrained. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. We''ve lived together for so many years and have so many wonderful memories. Now, how can it be said that there is no emotion without it? "


    Baili Lingyan suppressed the great shame and anger in his heart, and slowly knelt down in front of Mo Qianshan, "Qianshan, I know you blame me. But I don''t want my mother dead. I never wanted to let my mother die. It was just a coincidence. "


    " if you use the calculation on her old people, I can''t forgive you. "


    Mo Qianshan said coldly.


    "Mom, get up. What are you doing. What''s wrong with you? You''re absolutely right. He has changed his mind. Do you think he can change his mind by doing so? "


    Bailiqing tried to pull up Baili Lingyan


    Baili Lingyan refused to get up. She took bailiqing''s hand and said, "qinger, you kneel down and beg your father together. Your father used to like you best. If you ask him, he will change his mind. "


    Bai Liqing shook his head and said sharply, "Mom, don''t be silly. Once a man changes his heart, even if you die, he will not look back. "


    This point, a hundred Li Qing has a deep understanding.


    Just like Hua Jin''an, they were very happy together in the past.


    But now


    Baili Lingyan could not listen to the advice at this time. She cried and begged, and had no right to ignore her former elegance and identity.


    She put down all her self-esteem when her man was about to leave her.


    However, the man did not look at her.


    He just said faintly, "you can see, I have a new home now, I will not go back. You go. "


    "Mo Qianshan, you don''t want my mother, and you don''t want me to be my own daughter, do you? Yes? Did the two mean men and women of the Su family recognize you? Now, you are so eager to kick us away, you want to go back and have a happy saint with that yellow faced woman? "


    Bai Li Qing roared angrily and pointed her finger at Qian Mengxue. "What about this bitch? She''s just a shield for you to get rid of my mother, isn''t she?"


    "Shut up Mo Qianshan angry voice said, and then cough.


    Qian Mengxue stroked Mo Qianshan''s chest and said softly, "husband, don''t be angry. Let me tell her. "


    She slowly got up from Mo Qianshan''s arms and walked to the front of bailiqing, and the two men were angry.


    All of a sudden, Qian Mengxue raised his hand and beat a hundred Li Qing with a mouth, "do you know who you are talking to? That''s your father. I''m going to be your stepmother. Do you think you should have slapped? "


    Bai Liqing didn''t want to have a hard time. She raised her hand high and was about to fight.


    Qian Mengxue looked at Baili Lingyan on the ground and said, "your daughter''s slap down, I don''t know if it''s for you or for you!"


    Bai Li Qing gritted her teeth and fell down fiercely. Suddenly, Baili Lingyan grabbed her clothes, "Qing''er, mom, please. Help mom, will you? Even if you don''t help, don''t make your father angry. "


    Bailiqing closed his eyes, tears with resentment outflow, "Mom, you live so cowardly. Isn''t it a man? "


    After that, she turned and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Qian Mengxue was very proud of her smile. She looked down at Baili Lingyan, "don''t say, you can learn to be so good now. I''m really surprised. However, even if you kneel here, I''m afraid it''s just humiliating. Get out of my house


    Baili Lingyan teeth close bite, she said fiercely, "little bitch, don''t be arrogant. You have today, but because of our contradiction, my husband will look at you? You can''t even compare one toe of me. He doesn''t think you''re dirty enough. "


    Baili Lingyan''s words pricked a thousand dream snow, she raised her hand and gave Baili Lingyan a mouth.


    "At this low and low level, my mouth is still so unforgiving and I don''t know how to fight."


    Bai Li Ling Yan looked at Mo Qianshan, his eyes closed slightly, as if he did not hear anything.


    "Somebody, get her out of here. Don''t let her in again."


    Qian Mengxue gives orders.


    The bodyguard forced Baili Lingyan out. No matter how she struggled and how she yelled, Mo Qianshan never opened her eyes.


    There was silence in the room. Qian Mengxue went to Mo Qianshan, squatted beside him, put his hand between his knees, and said softly, "she''s gone. Don''t be angry..."


    Mo Qianshan opened his eyes at the same time, a slap in the face of qianmengxue.


    Thousand dream snow immediately muddled, "why hit me?"


    The anger in the man''s eyes did not disappear, "I think you have forgotten your identity, and you really regard yourself as the hostess here."


    The big hand mercilessly grasps is thousand dream snow''s cheek, "she even if is unbearable is also my mo Qianshan''s woman, has you to play a share?"


    Qian Mengxue was scared to say soft words and apologized,


    Mo Qianshan let her go and said with disgust, "Lao Yan, give her money and send someone to send her away."


    Lao Yan nodded, "yes."


    After seeing off Qian Mengxue, Lao Yan returned to the hall, "master, madam, she I''m still kneeling outside the gate


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, with a deep and helpless voice, "now, why does she have to?"


    "Master, do you have to do this? If not, we''ll go back to America. How happy you used to be in America. I''m really sorry to see you and your wife now. "


    Lao Yan tried to persuade Mo Qianshan.


    Mo Qianshan slowly shook his head, "can''t go back! Some things can''t be retrieved after they happen. If my mother didn''t Maybe everything is not so sad. "


    He got up and looked at Lao Yan with bloodshot eyes, "Lao Yan, but there is no if. They have done too many wrong things, not that I can not forgive, but I can not face. You know what? Every day when I close my eyes, what flashed through my mind? "


    Don''t talk, listen quietly.


    Mo Qianshan walked slowly, his steps trembled, and Lao Yan quickly handed him his crutch.


    "I saw them collect my body and bury me. I saw Beibei with handcuffs making bullying in prison. I saw Xiaoyu''s leg broken and lying in the hospital."


    He stopped, lit a cigarette and looked out of the window. "I owe them too much. I''m afraid I can''t change it for the rest of my life. "


    "But I chose the woman myself. Even if she does something wrong, anyone can abandon her, but I can''t


    Lao Yan didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Qianshan.


    "Master, do you mean I''ll let my wife in? "


    Lao Yan said doubtfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "No, now only when I sever all relations with them and let them leave Liangcheng, can they start their life well."


    He turned to look at Lao Yan, "the document I asked you to bring today, go and get it. "


    a moment later, Lao Yan brought the document.


    "Open it up and have a look. I''ll entrust it to you."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Lao Yan opened the document, but was surprised after reading it. "Master, you left half of your property to Madame and miss qinger?"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "for so many years, I can''t let her live without me."


    "You gave the other half to the young master of the eldest lady, but did miss Yan''er really not give it at all?"


    Said Lao Yan.


    Mo Qianshan''s mouth flashed a trace of irony, "she is about to marry into a rich family, do not worry about food and clothing. Besides, her mother loves her, so she won''t watch her suffer. However, her mind is too heavy. If it turns out the other way, she may not be able to treat her mother well. "


    The old man sighed, "master, you are really well intentioned. But why don''t you let your wife know about it? She might understand


    Mo Qianshan shook his head, "I don''t use this method. She won''t give up and leave. I don''t want them to stay in Liangcheng and have another conflict with Beibei. "


    "But miss Qing''er doesn''t have to go. The latest news has damaged her reputation. She will not give up. "


    Said Lao Yan.


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath. "You have arranged all her affairs in the United States. There are better opportunities there. Will she not go?"


    Lao Yan nodded, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    North Jiangsu and huajin''an have been in peace recently. The children''s school has also completed the transfer of school, which is close to the Peninsula villa noble kindergarten.


    In the morning, Hua Jin''an drove the children to school with Subei, and then he took Subei to the company.


    Almost all the business of the company was handed over to Jingzhou.


    Therefore, she is relatively free now.


    Only occasionally when there are major decisions, Jingzhou will call her.


    After sending his son and daughter away, Hua Jin''an said, "wife, you can take the company directly to Zhengxing, so that you don''t have to go to the unit all the time. Isn''t it good to concentrate on taking care of the children at home? "


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and said faintly, "you know, dream break blue bridge is Qiao Qiao''s, I will return it to Tuan Tuan in the future."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and touched Subei''s hair and said with a smile, "but I''m distressed. I don''t want you to run around."


    Subei took his hand and held it in his hand. "Don''t worry, I''m not tired. Besides, a woman must have a career that she likes, otherwise there will be no charm."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "no work, no charm? You''re charming as long as you''re around me without clothes! "


    The man said with a smile.


    Subei hit his hand and threw it back to one side


    "I''m telling the truth." The man meditates, "actually I should say that. You are the most attractive when you are not dressed."


    Finish saying that, the man heartily laughs out the sound.


    Subei took his hand and bit him hard on his wrist.


    The man let her bite, lips still with a smile, "when does the wife become a dog, but also bite people."


    Subei threw away his arm, "I hate it, Hua Jin''an, you''ll be angry with me!"


    When Hua Jin settled down, he said softly, "don''t be angry if you are joking."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t be so careful." Looking at the man a pair of worried words, the heart of Subei immediately softened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Subei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t be so careful." Looking at the man a pair of worried words, the heart of Subei immediately softened.


    She likes to watch him smile. He finds that he has been smiling a lot recently, and all of them are happy and happy.


    Hua Jin An was relieved and said, "yes, my wife has a big stomach. If you don''t get angry, just kiss me."


    Subei shook his head, "kiss what, you are good at driving."


    Two people sweet fight, to the company in Northern Jiangsu.


    Before she got out of the car, she gave a quick kiss on the man''s cheek, and then she got out of the car like a fly,


    the man touched the cheek, pursed his lips and smile.


    The woman was standing in front of the door, waving at him, "drive carefully."


    Northern Jiangsu went into the office and looked through all the documents that needed to be signed, and then signed them.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Subei finished the work and went downstairs.


    When I got to the hall on the first floor, I found that there were many people around.


    It turned out that a child fainted in the hall, many people around the child.


    In the mother''s nature, Northern Jiangsu hastened to go.


    She evacuated the people and let the children breathe freely,


    but when she looked down at the child, she was shocked.


    "Nansheng!"


    The child who fell unconscious on the ground turned out to be Nansheng. Subei picked up the child and said, "Nansheng, wake up, how are you here?"


    However, Nansheng did not open his eyes. Subei saw something in his hand.


    She stretched out her hand to take a look at it. It turned out that it was the business card she had given to Nansheng.


    It is estimated that he found it by this business card. However, he is so ill that why does he come here?


    Are you looking for her?


    Someone had already called an ambulance. After arriving from the ambulance, Subei followed him to the ambulance.


    On the way, she heard the doctor in the car call the director of the hospital.


    It means that when the child has found it, report the situation and prepare the other party.


    Along the way, Subei has been holding Nansheng''s hand.


    Suddenly, the little hand in the hand moved.


    Su Bei was surprised to see Nansheng. He opened his eyes.


    He was wearing an oxygen mask, but the prayer and fear in his big eyes made Subei heartache.


    He had something to say, but he didn''t have the strength to take off the oxygen mask.


    Subei approached him and whispered, "Nansheng, what do you want to say?"


    Nansheng gently open his mouth, Subei read several times to understand his meaning.


    He said he heard doctors talking to each other about the operation he was about to have, and there was a great possibility that he would die on the operating table.


    So, he was scared. He wanted to meet his mother.


    He didn''t want to die that way. He could see his mother.


    Subei gently stroked his hair and said in a warm voice, "Nansheng, you will be OK. You''re not going to die. No matter how small the operation is, the doctor will say that. When I was born, the doctor also said that I might not be able to get off the operating table. But look how good I am now


    "So don''t worry, don''t be afraid," said Su Bei softly,


    Nan Sheng nodded, and then he said with a slight breath, "Auntie, if you were my mother, how good would you be


    Su Bei was stunned, this silly child.


    She said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll be your mother!"


    Small children, dying appearance makes Northern Jiangsu sad.


    As a mother, the most can not see is such a scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    When we got to the hospital, the rescue workers were ready.


    She watched Nansheng pushed into the rescue room by a group of medical staff and waited at the door. In addition to anxiety, she felt heartache.


    The nanny and the nurse were waiting at the door, nervous.


    After a while, Northern Jiangsu heard a familiar sound of footsteps.


    When Hua Jin''an appeared in front of her eyes, she did not have much surprise, as if she had already expected.


    Hua Jin''an was very surprised. His face was livid. He swept over the nanny and the nurse. Several people were trembling, as if they had seen some terrible beast, trembling and apologizing.


    The man came to the north of Jiangsu, he saw the woman''s worry, did not ask more, just gently held her in his arms, after the comfort of her back.


    Two hours was long enough for those waiting to be rescued. When Nansheng was finally pushed out of danger, everyone was relieved.


    Hua Jin''an and Subei followed to the ward, the child has quietly gone to sleep, pale complexion.


    There are all kinds of pipes in the body, and the small mouth with oxygen mask gasps for breath.


    Subei sat in front of the bed, looking at the Nansheng on the hospital bed for a long time, the warm tears in his eyes just slowly flowed out at the moment.


    He is so small, but so brave!


    The man''s palm was hot behind her and put it on her shoulder. "Let''s go."


    North Jiangsu followed Hua Jin''an out of the hospital, she has been silent all the way, did not speak.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t take her directly home, but parked her car in a good place in the dark.


    On the clock tower, neon is bright, and you can see the lights of Liangcheng.


    The human heart is easy to become fragile and lonely in such a night, the man quietly accompanied Subei standing on the tower, still silent, as if waiting for Subei to speak.


    The woman''s side face is constantly changing by the changing light, but the sadness in her eyes is more and more clear.


    For a long time, the woman spoke softly, "at the beginning, I didn''t know that he was a child of bailiyan. He was crying. He coaxed the whole group well. I thought he was very smart. Tuan Tuan likes him very much, and he likes Tuan Tuan very much. They make friends


    The man nodded, "our daughter is kind and lovely, no one will not like it."


    Su Bei''s face faintly smiles out, "at first I only knew that Nansheng was born in a rich and noble family. Later, I gradually knew that he was not loved by his parents."


    Subei took a deep breath, "as a mother, I sympathize with him, such a small child, suffering from such pain. So, some heartache. "


    Su Bei''s face slowly turned to Hua Jin''an, and she said softly, "I was shocked to know his identity not long ago. Looking at her mother, I really don''t want to have any more contact with him. So, for a long time, I didn''t take Tuan Tuan to see him


    Hua Jin an took her hand tightly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to meet him."


    If it''s big north or Tuan Tuan, he must have known it for a long time since he made friends from outside.


    Just because he didn''t care and didn''t want to care, he didn''t find out.


    Today in the hospital, he was really surprised to see the moment of Northern Jiangsu.


    So he began to think about all kinds of possibilities in his mind.


    Originally, he thought that it was just the northern Jiangsu that happened to save Nansheng. Later, he slowly found that things were not as simple as he imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Because Subei is sad, different from the pity and sympathy for strangers.


    It''s really heartache.


    But he never dared to ask.


    I''m afraid that anything about bailiqing will hurt her again.


    He really didn''t want any misunderstanding between her and Subei.


    At this time, Subei''s words and reactions made him less worried.


    For Hua Jin''an''s apology, Subei shook his head, "nothing, just a child."


    Then she looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "let Bai Li Qing see him, the child is not wrong."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    The next day, everything returned to normal.


    Northern Jiangsu deliberately did not ask about Nansheng. She did not want to be involved in anything about bailiqing.


    On the evening of the third day, Hua Jin''an suddenly received a call from the hospital.


    He frowned, thinking she was asleep, and he lowered his voice and said, "can''t you watch a child? Let everyone go out and look for it! I''ll be there in a minute


    Hang up the phone, he looked at Subei, got up and went out.


    The car started, and before it left, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The woman came out in a hurry, opened the door and sat in the car, "I''ll go with you."


    After all, she was still worried.


    On the way to the hospital, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang from time to time, and the number of people who were


    still could not be found.


    Where can he go when he is so weak?


    Suddenly, Subei thought of what, "to my unit."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, and they were silent all the way.


    The office building at night is dark except for the lighting of the stairs.


    The gate is also locked, and Subei and Hua Jin''an are looking around the building.


    Suddenly, Subei found a corner of the building, there is a figure.


    She hurried past, and it was Nansheng.


    "Nansheng, why are you here?" Northern Jiangsu said anxiously, and raised the South Sheng from the ground.


    Nansheng didn''t expect to see Subei. His surprised eyes fixed on Subei, and then became happy, "Auntie, I want to see you, so I come to see you Why don''t you come to see me? "


    "Nansheng, my aunt has a job, so she didn''t go to see you. However, your health is very bad now. You shouldn''t run out alone. It''s dangerous."


    "I just want to ask you a question and I''ll go back to the hospital after that." Nansheng said weakly.


    Subei nodded, "let''s get on the bus first, and then talk about it."


    Hua Jin''an leaned down, picked up Nansheng and walked to the car.


    Nansheng looks at Hua Jin''an, and his eyes brighten. In my memory, my father has never held him like this.


    Although, that day, his mother said his father was taken.


    However, he just thinks this is his father.


    Subei held him in the back seat and let him lie on his legs.


    "Nansheng, what do you want to ask?"


    Nansheng''s big black eyes are full of hesitation and worry. His cold and hard facial lines become soft at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to say it? "


    Subei asked.


    He shook his head as if he had made up his mind. "Auntie, was it true that you said you wanted to be my mother that day?"


    Subei did not expect that Nansheng would take a word she comforted him seriously.


    The man in front of him slightly side head, "Nansheng, she is not your mother."


    Nansheng''s eyes darkened down, the expression on his face gradually disappeared and became disappointment.


    There were tears in my eyes, but they didn''t fall down.


    He nodded. "I see, auntie, I''m not right. Nansheng doesn''t ask. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    The child''s disappointed and sensible eyes made Subei feel very sad.


    She stroked Nansheng''s head with a smile, "Nansheng, you have a mother. Now she is waiting for you in the hospital."


    "But I don''t like her." Nansheng said.


    Subei gently frowned, "why don''t you like her?"


    Nansheng did not speak. He closed his eyes. Subei thought he was asleep and said to Hua Jin''an, "didn''t you tell his mother?"


    The man chuckled at his lips and said in a deep voice, "she said that she couldn''t leave. She would come to see Nansheng in a few days."


    Su Bei was angry in his heart, "what''s wrong? What''s more important than your children? Nansheng is so sick that she doesn''t even come to see her. "


    Men see Subei angry voice comfort, "wife, why angry with her. She''s always cold-blooded, and you don''t know it until today. "


    " but, this is her child! "


    Northern Jiangsu can''t understand.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "it''s the child she doesn''t want to give birth to at all. No matter what she does, I don''t think it''s strange."


    Subei took a deep breath, suppressed the mood in his heart, and pulled a thin blanket for Nansheng.


    Suddenly Nansheng opened his eyes and looked at Subei and asked, "Auntie, do you think I''m not cute enough?"


    Subei was a little surprised and quickly shook his head, "of course not, you are smart and lovely, Tuan Tuan likes you so much, I naturally like you too."


    "Then you don''t want a dying child to be a son, do you?"


    Subei''s heart hurt, "little fool, no matter when the mother will not leave their children. Besides, you''re not going to die. You''re going to get better. "


    To the hospital, he was pushed into the ward to do a series of tests.


    Subei has not left, this time did not wait so long, a small time he returned to the ward.


    Hua Jin an ordered people to find all the money hidden in Nansheng and collect it.


    Nansheng lies in the hospital bed and has a sleep. He soon wakes up. He is very happy to see that Subei and huajin''an have not left yet.


    Hua Jin''an asked people to buy light porridge and some small dishes. Nansheng couldn''t eat anything but drink some thin ones.


    However, he was still very happy, a pair of small eyes staring at Subei and huajin''an again.


    He felt that his father was different today. As soon as the baby was born, he stayed in the hospital. He knew too little about the things between father and mother.


    However, I probably know that the relationship between parents is not good and they don''t live together.


    For Nansheng, who has never felt too much warmth since he was a child, he doesn''t really care.


    He just hoped that Dad could accompany him more, even if he looked at him more.


    Subei noticed the child''s eyes have been looking at her and Hua Jin''an, she said softly, "Nansheng, why don''t you eat, what are you looking at?"


    My aunt and I have a good smile


    North Jiangsu found that Nansheng was really different in front of Hua Jin''an. Once upon a time, she thought that the child was cold by nature and proud of rich people.


    However, slowly she found that it was not like this.


    As she became more and more familiar with Nansheng, the coldness of Nansheng gradually disappeared.


    He''s more like a child.


    Sometimes a person''s appearance of cold, perhaps just because he is afraid, afraid that already can not feel the warm heart, again encounter other people''s indifference.


    Therefore, he would rather camouflage himself to show people with cold, not afraid to suffer more indifference.


    Adults are like this, so are children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone rang up, the man picked it up, only said lightly, "let her in."


    A moment later, the door was suddenly pushed open, and bailiqing came in in in a hurry.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, Zhuang Zhuang. Mom has come to see you. How are you doing?"


    She walked a few steps to Zhuang Zhuang and held Zhuang Zhuang into her arms. "Zhuang Zhuang, let mom see. Are you ok now?"


    Subei had already stood up when she came in. Although she didn''t want to see her, she was Nansheng''s mother.


    She wanted to quietly exit the room, she looked at Hua Jin''an, the man understood his intention, followed her to run away.


    Nansheng suddenly broke free from bailiqing''s arms and caught up with Subei, "Auntie, Dad, where are you going? Are you going


    He took Subei''s hand, Subei had to stop, "Nansheng, your mother is here, let your mother accompany you."


    But Nansheng shook his head, "Auntie, will you come back when you leave?"


    Su Bei frowned, "of course I will come. Another day, my aunt will come to see you."


    When Bai Li Qing came in, she saw Subei, but for the sake of the child, she didn''t see it.


    At this time, see her son but put aside to pursue Subei, her heart has been gas can not.


    A few steps to Nansheng, he took Nansheng''s hand and pulled it into his arms. "Son, what are you doing? You see, I''m your mother. "


    She was so angry that she lost her sense of propriety and made the child''s slender wrists red.


    Nansheng''s face is not good-looking, "you let me go, you let me go!"


    Subei can not see past, said to bailiqing, "bailiqing you let go, you hurt him."


    Bai Liqing was more angry when he heard Subei say this, "he is my son, you don''t need to care. Get out of here


    "Bailiqing, do you know what you are doing?"


    The man''s voice was low and angry.


    Subei didn''t want the children to see their quarrel and reach out to stop Hua Jin''an.


    Bai Li Qing angrily looked at Subei, "Subei, don''t you have a son? What kind of mercy do you pretend to be in front of me now? What is the purpose of your approach to my son


    Su Bei took a deep breath and didn''t want to quarrel with her. He squatted down and looked at the tearful Nansheng, "Nansheng, be obedient and let go of auntie. She will come to see you when she is free. I promise. "


    Nansheng''s reluctant appearance pricked Bai Liqing''s heart. She stretched out her hand and pushed Subei fiercely. "Subei, you can get out of here right away. Don''t want to see my son in the future. If you dare to hurt him, I will fight with you. "


    North Jiangsu was unprepared and fell to the ground. Hua Jin''an''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He reached for Subei.


    Subei pressed his hand and pleaded in a low voice, "don''t be here. Nansheng can''t be stimulated any more."


    A man has a bad temper, but the woman''s entreaties always soften his heart.


    He tried not to attack, but he did not allow Subei to stay for a moment.


    All of a sudden, bailiqing yelled, and Nansheng bit her on the back of her hand.


    Nansheng, who left her area, glared at Bai Liqing and yelled, "you are not my mother. I don''t want a mother like you. Why do you push aunt Su? You are a bad woman!"


    Bai Liqing was almost shocked. She didn''t expect that Nansheng would say that about her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Looking at the rotten skin on the back of her hand, bailiqing felt heartache. She pointed to Nansheng with red eyes and said in a sharp voice, "what do you say? Don''t you want me, mom? I gave birth to you. You don''t want me to be a mother. Who do you want to be a mother? "


    She almost can''t control her mood now. She glares at Nansheng and yells.


    Nansheng slowly stepped back, and his small body trembled, "I just don''t want you to be my mother. Aunt Su is my mother. I asked Auntie Su to be my mother. "


    Bai Li Qing ran after him with red eyes. Nansheng retreated in fright, and his body was shaking violently.


    In this case, how can Northern Jiangsu go?


    She broke away from Hua Jin''an''s hand and ran over. Before bailiqing caught Nansheng, she protected Nansheng in her arms. However, it was still a step late, and the slap Bai Liqing hit fell on Nansheng''s face.


    "Bailiqing, are you crazy? He''s just been rescued. You hit him? "


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Bai Liqing''s eyes were angry and he called out, "if you don''t recognize your mother, you should beat him. I don''t just hit him, I fight with you. "


    With that, her hand came down.


    The hand is stopped by Hua Jin''an in the mid air, the man a little bit hard, Bai Li Qing has already been painful with sweat.


    Mercilessly she threw to one side, Hua Jin''an bent down, "is everything ok?"


    Subei looked at him, "I''m ok, but Nansheng is not very good. Call the doctor quickly."


    Nansheng was sent to the emergency room again, with Subei and huajin''an waiting outside.


    Bai Liqing was standing outside the operating room, so stupid.


    Thirty minutes later, the doctor came out, and Bai Liqing immediately stepped forward. However, the doctor went directly to Hua Jin''an and said in embarrassment, "Mr. Hua, the young master''s health has been overdrawn. Now, after half dialysis, his body can''t bear to faint. We have no choice but to terminate the dialysis, but if it goes on like this, he won''t last two hours. "


    Hua Jin''an calm face, "say the point, there is no help, or there is a way!"


    Bailiqing knelt down in front of the doctor with tears on her face, "doctor, I beg you to help my son..."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "you''d better shut your mouth and roll away. If you make me upset, I''ll give up treatment."


    Bai Liqing looked at Hua Jin''an with indignant eyes. At last, she held back her tears and got up and rolled away a little.


    The doctor said, "the only way now is to have a kidney change right now, but the risk is very high. With the young master''s current physical condition, it is very likely that he will not be able to get down to the operating table. Even if the operation is successful, the kidney may not be able to integrate well with his body


    The man did not hesitate for a moment, "then change it, isn''t it always ready?"


    The doctor nodded, "OK, I''ll get ready."


    Bai Li Qing suddenly rushed up and said, "Hua Jin''an, he is not your son, so when you make a decision, you don''t have any hesitation, do you? Then my son died, and I didn''t finish with you, and I would not let you go as a ghost. "


    Subei reached out and stopped bailiqing. He threw her aside. "Bailiqing, didn''t you hear what the doctor said? If Nansheng doesn''t have an operation right now, he can only live for two hours, maybe an hour. "


    Su Bei was sad and worried about Nansheng, but he was full of anger at bailiqing. "Do you know that Nansheng could have been well maintained and undergoing surgery. In that case, after he recovered, he would be able to use people as normal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Su Bei laughed angrily, "do you know he is your son? Then the child wants to see his mother before the operation because he hears that he may die on the operating table. But what about you? I asked you to meet the child. Why didn''t you come? "


    "Now you are here, but you are endangering the child''s life. Bai Liqing, I tell you, if Nansheng dies today, you are the murderer. You love your son, don''t you? Then you can be honest and wait for him to come out. " Su Bei stares at Bai Li Qing word by word.


    At this time, Bai Li Qing''s heart has been filled with hatred for Subei. However, she did not dare to say anything.


    The operation lasted four hours, and there were two rescues in the middle. Nansheng was almost unable to rescue.


    Finally, the operation was finally over, and the attending doctor came out to explain that the operation was a success, but it still depends on the later reaction and recovery. If the recovery is not good, it is likely to be life-threatening, or if the rejection is serious, a second kidney transplantation should be carried out.


    Nansheng had to be observed for several days in the intensive care unit, during which no one was allowed to visit.


    Subei looked at Nansheng through the glass for a while. Hua Jin''an''s hand was on her shoulder. "Let''s go. It''s dawn. The children will worry if we are not here."


    Subei nodded, followed Hua Jin''an out of the hospital,


    and did not sleep all night, until then he felt tired.


    Secretary Li has been waiting outside. Hua Jin''an and Subei get on the bus.


    Suddenly, Bai Li Qing didn''t know where to rush out.


    She had no reason to cry out, "Hua Jin''an, let me see Zhuang Zhuang, he is my son, why don''t you let me see him?"


    After the Nansheng operation was successful, Hua Jin''an sent bailiqing away.


    Even, she didn''t get a look at Nansheng.


    Bai Li Qing was hiding in a corner and didn''t go at all, but she couldn''t get into the hospital.


    At this time, watching Hua Jin''an and Su Bei come out, she immediately rushed up like crazy.


    The bodyguard rushed forward to catch her and pulled her down.


    "Subei, I will not let you go. You wait. " She screamed in the back of the car.


    The car drove to Peninsula villa, North Jiangsu did not speak for a long time.


    Hua Jin''an holds her hand and her eyes close slightly.


    "Jin''an, since Nansheng is the child of bailiqing and Shen lie, why don''t you give him to bailiqing? Since he has nothing to do with you, why stop them from seeing each other? "


    Finally, Subei couldn''t help but speak first.


    Hua Jinan slowly opened his eyes. He clenched Subei''s hand tightly. Chen Sheng said, "wife, in the eyes of my grandfather, Nansheng is my child!"


    Su Bei turned his head and looked at Hua Jin''an, "why did my grandfather force you to marry Bai Liqing? And why did you agree? What''s the matter with you, grandfather


    Subei asked all the questions in his heart and waited for the answer from Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are entangled. He looks at Subei and is silent.


    Subei also looked at him, but she felt that Hua Jin''an''s eyes were different from every day before.


    It seems calm, but in fact, it is the coming rain.


    The man''s eye color is twinkling tangle, but refuse to speak.


    What is it that makes him so hard to say?


    Subei took Hua Jin''an''s hand and seriously said, "no matter what happens now, I will stand by your side and will never leave you."


    She tangled her fingers with him. "Can''t you say that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and finally turned into a sigh.


    He closed his eyes and then opened them. He flashed a bit of humiliation in his eyes. "Wife, in fact, I know you''ve been doubting for a long time. I don''t know how many times I call. "


    He exhaled, "I didn''t mean to hide you, but I really can''t say. If I can, I want to solve it quietly and never let you know. "


    Northern Jiangsu has never seen him like this since he knew him.


    Extreme helplessness, is a deep remorse and heartache.


    Deep eyes, with a bit of shame.


    "I promised you that I would not hide anything from you. So, if you want to know, I''ll tell you. "


    Hua Jinan finally said.


    Subei put his hand around his neck and leaned on his shoulder, "husband, I don''t want to know. Since you don''t want me to know, I won''t ask. You can solve it by yourself. If you can handle it well, I won''t ask for it in my life


    The man closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "thank you, wife!"


    Subei smile, "husband, tell me what thank you! If you want to share it with me! "


    The man side of his head kisses her smooth forehead, the tone with doting, "you can accompany me, I have been very satisfied. With you around, I''m energetic in whatever I do. "


    It was already 6:40 when we got home. Subei went into the bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash.


    But the man hugged her from the back, "I''ll send the babies off in the morning, and you''ll sleep at home. Don''t go anywhere. Have a good day off. "


    Subei shook his head. "I''ll go with you and come back to sleep."


    The man didn''t agree, he picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    "Sleep well. I''ll be back with you when I go."


    Subei lying in bed, warm in the heart, "good, I sleep."


    The man looked at the time, there was still time, so he sat on the bed and watched Subei sleep.


    Su Bei pouted, "in fact, I''m not really sleepy."


    The man got up and went to bed. He opened the quilt and went into the bed.


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face rippled with a bad smile, "since you are not sleepy, then serve me."


    He reached for Subei. "Come on, madam. Let''s have a good time."


    Subei quickly hid in the quilt, and at the same time wrapped up the quilt to prevent him from coming in, "I sleep, I sleep, I sleep, can''t I sleep?"


    The man looked at the woman who wrapped himself into zongzi. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll give you this chance. Next time, I won''t sympathize with you."


    Subei nodded, "I promise there won''t be another time."


    Subei just wanted to send this man away, no matter what she would agree to.


    She thought Hua Jin''an would pester her for a while, but the man walked out of the room with a smile.


    Subei was rolling about in the quilt, and finally did not know when he fell asleep.


    The phone will wake up Subei, she picked up the phone, vaguely answered, "Hello, who to look for?"


    There was a woman''s voice over the phone, "I have a message for you."


    Subei opened his eyes and sat up


    "It''s me." The woman replied.


    Subei chuckled, "what do you want to do?"


    Bailiyan said in a serious and low voice, "Subei, I have only one request. I hope to promise me and keep a secret for me."


    She''s not dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Still worried that she would shake out her past affairs and ruin her marriage with the Liang family?


    Su Beiyan said, "what do you want to talk about? I''ll help you. That''s all I ask of you


    Subei took a deep breath, "then tell me, what do I want most now?"


    Bailiyan said, "you want to revenge my mother and my sister, you want to revenge for your grandmother!"


    Subei laughed, "but you also have a share. Why do you think I will cooperate with you? "


    Bailiyan also chuckled, "I think more than one ally is better than one enemy. You should understand that. "


    Su Bei lip hook, she got up and down to pour a glass of water for herself, "OK, you tell me first, I''ll listen, I''ll think about it."


    Bailiyan said, "my mother has broken up with my father. My father is now on good terms with that Yunxi. He has moved out of the house and will formally sue my mother for divorce."


    "No more?" Subei asked.


    Bailiyan sighed and laughed coldly, "you are really not satisfied. My sister is designing to kill Yunxi these days. Are you satisfied with the news? "


    "I want to know her whole plan, time and place, how to act! If you give me all these, I promise you that I will keep my mouth shut for you


    Said Subei.


    "It''s a deal!" Bailiyan finished and hung up the phone.


    However, Subei couldn''t sleep any more. She put on her pajamas and went downstairs.


    "Mother Wang, is your husband back?"


    Hua Jin An said when he left, he would come back after sending the children.


    Wang Ma shook her head. "I didn''t come back, but I called back. Let''s make Abalone Porridge for you. Tell us not to disturb you, let you sleep until you wake up naturally


    Wang Ma was puzzled. "I heard that you didn''t sleep last night. Why did you get up after sleeping so long?"


    Subei light said, "wake up by a phone call."


    She went to the dining room and sat down. Her mother brought her Abalone Porridge.


    Northern Jiangsu had a taste and it was delicious.


    After eating porridge, Subei picked up the phone to call Hua Jin''an, shut down!


    There''s a temporary meeting?


    Thinking of this possibility, Subei went upstairs and lay down again.


    This sleep to four o''clock in the afternoon, four thirty when Dabei and Tuan Tuan school.


    However, Hua Jin''an has not come back.


    Subei made another phone call, still shut down.


    This time, she was a little flustered. She didn''t have time to think about it. She went downstairs to pick up the baby.


    Until 9 p.m., Hua Jin''an didn''t have any information and never came back.


    Northern Jiangsu called Yeqing, Yeqing and Lin chuxia are guarding Dangdang''s side, Dangdang is in production.


    "I was not with Mr. Hua today. He said he had to deal with something and drive away by himself."


    Ye Qing replied.


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "night Qing, I can''t find him now, his phone has been off from the morning until now. You help me find him. "


    Night Qing did not seem to feel strange, "OK. But don''t worry, madam. Mr. Hua said that if there is something to deal with, nothing will happen. "


    "Yeqing, Dangdang is born. Come and see it!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly trembles, early summer!


    "That''s it, ma''am. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news!" Night Qing said.


    Subei replied, "good!"


    If it was really early summer, how could she not come to find herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Subei shakes his head, it will never be early summer!


    However, the voice is really so familiar.


    If it wasn''t early summer, who was it?


    Yeqing has a girlfriend again?


    Think of here, Subei''s heart is a little sad.


    Hua Jin''an stood at the door, holding the handle in his hand. His expression on his face could not be gloomy. "Grandma, you open the door, what''s the use of closing me like this?"


    Mrs. Hua sat at the door, holding the key in her hand. "An''er, you promise me to listen to your grandfather. If you don''t fight with your grandfather, I''ll let you out."


    Hua Jin''an was about to collapse. He took a deep breath and tried to suppress his inner feelings. "Grandma, it''s not about whether I listen to my grandfather or not. It''s grandfather, who now regards me as his enemy


    Mrs. Hua shook her head. "An''er, he is your grandfather. How can he regard you as an enemy? As long as you don''t fight with your grandfather, your grandfather will forgive you. "


    " my grandfather asked me to marry Bai Liqing. Do you think I should marry her? " Hua Jin''an held back his anger and roared.


    Mrs. Hua didn''t speak for a long time. At last, she sighed and said, "an''er, let bygones be bygones. I know you don''t like the woman in bailiqing, but you are also responsible for the change of Fahrenheit. How could Fahrenheit have become like this if you hadn''t gone away? "


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "grandma, I won''t marry her, even if I die, I won''t marry her."


    His eyes were red, as if he thought of something he hated. "She did that to my mother. You want me to marry her? Grandma, are you old-fashioned, or do you have no grandson like my grandfather for a long time? "


    Mrs. Hua sat outside, tears trickling down. "Ann, grandma knows, but grandma can''t help it. Do you want grandma to watch you two fight? You''re a grandson, so you''re a little aggrieved, can''t you? You marry her first, and then you can divorce her when she helps Fahrenheit through this disaster. "


    "Divorce? And drive me out of Fahrenheit? To ruin my reputation? " Hua Jinan said with a cold smile,


    old lady Hua wiped her tears and got up, "an''er, I know Subei is back, and now people are in the Peninsula villa. If you don''t agree, grandma has to go to her in person. Make it clear to her that if she really loves you, she won''t ignore you. "


    "Grandma, you are not allowed to go to her!"


    Hua Jin an roared furiously, and he smashed the door.


    But it doesn''t work.


    All the building materials of Huashi''s old house are bulletproof. Otherwise, how could Hua Jin''an be locked up.


    However, knowing that it was useless, Hua Jin''an still kept smashing the door, glass, all the places that could be smashed, he all smashed up like crazy.


    It''s getting cold. He shouldn''t have come.


    He never thought that his grandmother, who always loved him most, would pretend to be ill and cheat him. He took the opportunity to trap him here and force him to marry bailiqing.


    Heartache, disappointment, fill the whole chest.


    Grandfather is now bent on destroying him, and grandma is threatening him with his woman!


    Hua Jinan''s heart is shaking at the thought of Subei. What will they say to her? Will they threaten her with children?


    Would she believe it and leave him again?


    At the thought that Subei might leave him again, Hua Jinan was heartbroken and couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    No, he couldn''t be trapped here.


    He has to go out, he wants to protect his women and children!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Peninsula villa


    after waiting for a night in Northern Jiangsu Province, I hardly slept all night.


    In the morning, she sent the children back to school, she called Yeqing.


    Night Qing said, no news.


    Where on earth have you been?


    Su Bei''s heart gradually began to turn upside down, she suddenly thought of Zheng Yunhua, so she dialed the phone in the past.


    The phone rang for a long time and finally got through.


    However, it was not Zheng Yunhua over there, but the nanny.


    She said Zheng Yunhua was sleeping and was not convenient to answer the phone.


    Subei frowned, "I''m her daughter-in-law. I have an emergency. Please wake her up."


    Subei feel strange in the heart, a nanny should casually answer the host''s phone?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su, isn''t she? My wife hasn''t been sleeping well recently, so she took some medicine and really can''t take it. Well, when madam wakes up, I''ll ask her to call you back


    Said the nurse.


    Hang up the phone, Subei''s heart is up and down.


    All along, she felt that Zheng Yunhua must have had an accident. Now it seems that she is right.


    She had to go and see for herself what was going on.


    Tidy up, Subei went downstairs.


    Before he got out of the door, the servant came in from outside and said, "madam, the old lady is here."


    Subei suddenly stopped. The last time I saw grandma Qin was at her funeral.


    In a flash, it has been more than five years since I saw you, and Subei went out.


    Old lady Hua came in accompanied by two servants. Subei stood in front of her and whispered, "Grandma!"


    "North north, grandma thought she would never see you again in this life!" she said


    Subei also red eyes, "grandma, you will live a hundred years."


    Two people sat down on the sofa. Old lady Hua looked at Subei and said with a smile, "you girl has not changed at all. You are still so beautiful."


    Su Bei laughed and took the water from the servant and sent it to her in person


    Mrs. Hua nodded, "Beibei, last time I met you was at your grandmother''s funeral. That''s how my old sister went. I really have no company in this world. "


    Su Bei said, "grandma, don''t say that. Your children and grandchildren are full of happiness. I don''t know how many people admire it."


    Old woman Hua''s eyes suddenly became serious. She looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, grandma is here to beg you today."


    Su Bei immediately put up a smile, "grandma, what do not ask for, you said, as long as I can do, I will do anything."


    Mrs. Hua nodded, "good boy, grandma didn''t hurt you in vain."


    She took a deep breath, asked Subei to sit beside her, and then took Subei''s hand. "Beibei, you know Fahrenheit is not as good as it was. At that time, an''er and your grandfather left Fahrenheit because of some trivial matters. Since then, Fahrenheit has been declining day by day. In particular, the listed companies in the United States are in a great crisis. "


    Subei listened carefully, thinking about the meaning of old lady Hua.


    "Thanks to the help of the hundred mile family, Fahrenheit didn''t fall. At that time, your grandfather made an engagement with the hundred Li family, but an''er was in a dilemma for you. He doesn''t want to hurt you, but he can''t say nothing. So, granny is so shy today to beg you


    Su Bei finally understood what old lady Hua meant. Her heart sank slowly. "Do you want me to leave Jin''an and let him marry bailiqing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Mrs. Hua nodded, "good boy, this is the only way. Grandma knows that you have been wronged, but you should think about it for an''er. If you love him, don''t embarrass him! "


    Su Bei was silent for a moment. Old lady Hua did not dare to say anything more. She sat there waiting for her answer.


    After a moment, Subei said, "Granny, I can promise. I can leave, but ask him to tell me in person


    Mrs. Hua was happy at first, then frowned. "Beibei, an''er felt that she couldn''t face you, so she asked grandma to come. Don''t embarrass him. He has everything ready. Grandma will take you to the plane


    Subei smile, "even if my grandmother is divorced, we should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together. I''m his wife now, and he''s the father of my children. If we want us to leave, he will come out and give me an explanation, won''t he? "


    Old lady Hua looked at Subei in surprise, "you Have you got a marriage certificate? "


    Subei nodded, "yes, we are still preparing for the wedding recently."


    Old lady Hua''s face became gloomy.


    Subei took a deep breath, and his eyes were a little sore on the cloth. "Grandma, because of the relationship between you and my grandmother, I have a special feeling for you. In my eyes, you are no different from my grandmother. But why do you do this to me? I know that Jin''an can''t break up with me, let alone let me go. "


    She said word for word, "so I won''t go."


    "North north, in terms of family and love, at last an''er chose family relationship," said old lady Hua


    "Kinship? My grandfather almost lost everything by uniting with outsiders. He even threatened Jin''an''s mother to ruin his reputation. This is your so-called family relationship? "


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu is cool.


    Old lady Hua frowned, "nonsense, how can this be possible?"


    Su Bei said in a deep voice, "this is what I heard with my own ears."


    Mrs. Hua was silent for a moment, and then said, "even if it is true, it''s what your grandfather said when he was in a hurry. So, Ann and I are recovering now. Hope to resolve the conflict between him and your grandfather. "


    "Beibei, he is an''er''s grandfather. Is a close relative, is difficult to separate the blood, so, between you, he finally chose your grandfather. Boy, stop being stubborn and leave. It''s good for everyone. Grandma and Ann will thank you


    Subei light smile way, "he and grandfather are close relatives, then his own children are not close relatives? Can I cut it off? "


    Mrs. Hua''s face sank. "I didn''t say that the children would go with you. Naturally, the children of our Chinese family should stay in the Chinese family. How is it possible to stay out? "


    The bottom of the heart of Subei boomed, what completely collapsed.


    "You To take my child? "


    "North north, leave Jin''an, I will make your life better than now. You can also mention it by yourself. I will try my best to satisfy you with whatever you want! "


    Subei shook her head, full of disappointment and indifference, she said with a smile, "fortunately, my grandmother left early. I wonder if grandma would regret saving you in the past if she saw her best sister pushing her granddaughter so hard


    Mrs. Hua turned her face away from Subei and said, "I''m sorry for your grandmother. When I get there one day, I''ll ask her to apologize. But now I can''t help but see our Chinese family in pieces. Beibei, even if grandma asks you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "I won''t go. Even if you tie me away, I will come back. Or you''ll kill me. Otherwise, I will never let go. "


    Subei slightly raised his head, pale face flashing with a strong backbone.


    Old lady Hua frowned. Her gentle eyes slowly narrowed and became severe. She got up, and the nanny who followed her quickly helped her. She walked slowly in the living room on crutches, as if she was thinking something or making some difficult decision.


    At last, she stopped, her eyes fell on Subei''s body, with a bit of ruthless, "Beibei, since you are so unreasonable, don''t blame grandma''s ruthlessness!"


    Subei slowly stood up and stepped back slowly, "I don''t want to leave my husband and children, which is called unreasonable?"


    Subei smile, "I just know today, for the noble, how dirty."


    Old lady Hua didn''t want to waste time. She looked at the two nannies who were following her and said in a low voice, "take her away."


    The two nannies immediately came forward, their faces were fierce, and they were Kung Fu people.


    Subei has been ready to escape, she started to run quickly upstairs.


    However, where can she run past two women who know kung fu.


    Caught by two women and taken downstairs, Mrs. Hua said with a sullen face, "go to the airport and start right away."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to the airport, Subei was in a hurry. She didn''t expect that old lady Hua would be so cruel. She was already ready to come.


    "Hua Jin''an, where are you? Your grandmother is going to separate us. Do you see that?"


    Subei shouts in his heart.


    "Let go of me, let go of me"


    yelled Subei.


    Out of the villa door, Mrs. Hua was stunned.


    Outside the door stood a dozen bodyguards, headed by Yeqing.


    As early as when old lady Hua came to visit, the bodyguard had already informed Yeqing.


    Subei''s heart was not so nervous and afraid at this time.


    "Yeqing, they want to send me away and help me." North Jiangsu yelled.


    Night Qing slightly nodded, indicating that she did not have to be afraid.


    Old lady Hua looked at Ye Qing sharply in her eyes, "Ye Qing, don''t forget that you are a servant of the Chinese family. Do you dare to stop me?"


    Ye Qing stood respectfully and said with a smile, "old lady, I think you are mistaken. I am not a servant of the Hua family. I am a servant of Mr. Hua. My responsibility is to protect the safety of my wife. "


    Old Hua was angry and said, "Yeqing, I''m an''er''s grandmother. He has to listen to me. Do you dare not?"


    Ye Qing said, "I have no right to interfere with who Mr. Hua listens to, but I only listen to Mr. Hua alone. No one wants to take his wife away as long as the night is there. "


    Old lady Hua knew Yeqing''s ability. She looked at the time and suddenly her attitude softened down. "Yeqing, this matter is agreed by an''er, otherwise, I will not do it. So, get out of the way now, or you''ll be at your own risk! "


    Night Qing face no change, he said slowly, "Mr. Hua did not give me news, I do not believe anyone''s words, only listen to him."


    Finish saying, night Qing slightly side look, "what are you still standing to do, did not see someone disrespectful to his wife?"


    Night Qing voice did not fall, the bodyguards immediately toward the pressure of the north of Jiangsu two people came to the past.


    Hua Laotai was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ye Qing would dare to work against her.


    Old lady Hua blocked in front of Subei and two nannies, "if you want to take her away, you should first put me down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Old lady Hua looked sideways at the two female bodyguards and said in a sharp voice, "you look after her for me. There''s my old lady in front of you


    Night Qingqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the old lady in front of her, "old lady, you can''t threaten me. There are many ways for me to keep my wife. It won''t hurt you, but you can''t stop me. So you''d better get out of the way and don''t force me to do it. "


    Mrs. Hua relied on her own identity to rely on the old and sell the old. "Do you dare to rob me? I''m going to send her away with all my life. I can''t let the Chinese family go because she''s flying. "


    Night hold Mou color a cold, "invite the old woman into the house!"


    The word "please" in his mouth is not the one in ordinary times.


    Two bodyguards went to Mrs. Hua and said, "madam, please."


    Mrs. Hua suddenly took out a knife and laid it across her neck. "Yeqing, if you want to move me, I will die here. I''m granny Ann. Think about it. "


    "You step back." Night hold Mou color a sink to say.


    He did not expect that old lady Hua would come to this move. An old lady should be so persistent in dealing with her granddaughter-in-law.


    The bodyguard retreated. He stood in front of old lady Hua without any concession. "Old lady, why do you need this? If you have something to say, put the knife down first. "


    But old lady Hua said in a sharp voice, "shut up. Now, get out of the way. Otherwise, you will be charged with forcing me to death. "


    Night Qing took a deep breath, "old lady, I can give in. But you have to put the knife down. If not, I will not hesitate to be charged. "


    At this time, all people''s eyes are focused on Mrs. Hua.


    The two bodyguards standing in Subei behind her are even more nervous, and Su Bei''s heart is tense as if it is going to break at the next moment.


    No matter how much she did to her, she didn''t want to hurt her.


    She can''t let Hua Jin''an bear such a crime. Anyway, it''s his grandmother.


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    She can''t go!


    If she was sent to the plane, maybe she would never come back in her life.


    She knows that Chinese people have such abilities.


    Mrs. Hua and she are old friends. Now they can do this.


    What else, they can''t do.


    She bit her lips and tightened her heart.


    Two bodyguards went around to the back of the villa, from the back to the back of Subei.


    The two female bodyguards didn''t find out. They were all looking at old lady Hua.


    All of a sudden, two bodyguards started at two female bodyguards.


    The two female bodyguards were very sensitive and immediately started to work.


    As soon as she heard something behind her, she immediately looked back.


    Night Qing quickly came to old lady Hua''s, and took the knife from her hand empty handed.


    Just at this moment, there was a sound.


    Subei didn''t respond to it at first. What was the sound?


    until he saw Yeqing fall on the ground, she didn''t react.


    You''re shooting!


    I''m very respectful to the old ladies in the yard.


    This is the man from the old Chinese school. Night Qing fell to the ground and did not move.


    Subei only saw the blood flowing more and more all over the ground, and the phone ring suddenly rang under his feet.


    On the flashing screen, the word "baby" flickers constantly. The photo of the caller shows a beautiful woman with a bright smile.


    It''s early summer!


    Early summer is really back!


    However, Yeqing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Her eyes have been staring at night Qing, I don''t know where the shot just hit him.


    Yeqing, Yeqing, you don''t have to do anything. Don''t worry.


    At this time, Subei found another group of people standing on the roof of the villa. Their clothes were different from those from the old Chinese school.


    What''s more, that shot was shot by the man on the roof.


    The old man fell down, and there was no leader.


    Subei was successfully taken out of the villa, and finally she was taken away.


    Subei''s heart was torn at the moment, not only because she was forced to be separated from her favorite men and children.


    And how can she live up to early summer.


    Out of the villa, Subei was wearing glasses, the eyes look like sunglasses, in fact, in front of a dark, what can not see clearly.


    She was sent into the back seat of a car, and the two female bodyguards sat on both sides of her.


    Subei tears continue to flow down, heart pain if peeling.


    However, she did not cry, nor did she open her mouth to say a word of prayer.


    She knew, now, that nothing she said was of no use.


    She stabbed her fingernails into her skin to keep her cool.


    She believes in Hua Jin''an and believes that he will never let herself be sent away.


    He didn''t install the most advanced defense equipment in the villa. How could people break into it so easily?


    Isn''t the alarm tied to his cell phone?


    He can see what happened to her today.


    Unless he has


    At the thought of this, Subei suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Then she dismissed the idea.


    No, absolutely not.


    Her man''s thinking is meticulous, a body ability, how can be controlled by people?


    In the last crisis, Hua Lao and Zuo Xiao joined hands and did not fight him?


    In the end, he turned the defeat back into victory.


    Subei''s heart is quiet, strong endure the pain in the heart, she chooses to believe her man.


    She always had the hope that he would come to save her.


    He will come to save her.


    Thirty minutes later, the car stopped.


    Over my head, there''s a rumbling sound.


    It was the sound of the plane taking off, which immediately made Northern Jiangsu nervous.


    It''s the airport. They''re at the airport.


    Her hands are shaking uncontrollably. Hua Jin''an, come on, come on.


    I''m scared. I''m really scared.


    When she got out of the car, she put a sharp small dagger on her waist. Someone whispered in her ear, "don''t try to escape in any way, or we don''t mind carrying you on the plane.


    They didn''t wait at all, they went all the way.


    From the airport people to say hello to the people around, Subei heard that she was not taking a flight abroad today.


    It''s a private jet.


    Hua family''s private plane, see her off in person.


    The fear in my heart has reached the limit.


    Hua Jin''an still did not appear, the surrounding has gradually quieted down.


    Soon, they were outside.


    The crowd stood still, as if waiting for someone.


    On the plane, it''s all over.


    The heart of Northern Jiangsu will collapse in an instant.


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan are still at school. They don''t know their mother is leaving them.


    When they come home from school, they can''t see their mother or their father. They will be afraid.


    What to do?


    What is she going to do?


    Suddenly, someone said in a low voice, "here he comes."


    Subei didn''t know who he was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Subei, she knew, must have come to pick her up.


    How can she step out if her feet are heavy?


    But, this already can''t help her.


    "Here we are. Don''t forget what you promised. Never let her come back, or... "


    This is to the person who came to pick her up.


    Su Bei was surprised that this man was not Hua Lao.


    More like, someone she knew.


    The visitors never spoke. They finished the handover when they couldn''t see in Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei''s hand was suddenly held by a hand, and then led her forward,


    the heart of Subei suddenly burst for a while. The person around her was a man, and his breath was so familiar.


    Besides, he''s taking her on the plane.


    The man took Subei''s hand all the way and took her to the plane.


    He seemed a little surprised that Subei didn''t make any noise, and even so quietly and obediently followed him on the plane.


    His hands are a little cold, usually men''s hands are dry and warm.


    Cool, if not sick, is nervous.


    "Zuo Xiao!" All of a sudden, North Jiangsu called out.


    "Yes The man around him answered unnaturally.


    Subei suddenly stopped and quickly took down the sunglasses.


    "Zuo Xiao, it''s really you!" She looked at Zuo Xiao with cold eyes.


    Left Xiao looks at her, Mou color complex, "north north, leave with me, only in this way can you be safe!"


    Before he finished his words, suddenly, a figure flashed out of the plane and came to Subei in an instant.


    before Subei could see what was going on, Zuo Xiao suddenly hit the man who had suddenly arrived.


    The man''s action was as fast as lightning. One man dodged Zuo Xiao, one foot and one hand at the same time. Zuo Xiao dodged the palm of his hand, but he was pushed far away by one foot and fell on the boarding steps.


    Subei only felt a flower in front of him, and he was held in his arms.


    "Wife, I''m sorry to shock you."


    Subei cried with joy, stretched out his hands and tightly held the waist of the man in front of him, "I knew you would come."


    In the middle of the smile, she cried again and put her hand on him. "How did you come? How did you come so late? Do you know if you come a little later, I''ll be taken away? "


    The man loves to kiss a woman''s hairline, warm voice said, "fool, my husband is waiting for you on the plane. Even if you get on the plane, the first thing you see is your husband. "


    At this time, Zuo Xiao had already stood up and came over a few steps. It seemed that he had to rob Northern Jiangsu again.


    Hua Jin''an is not nervous at all. He reaches out to hide Subei behind him, but the woman goes ahead of him.


    At this moment, everything is in the hands of Hua Jin''an.


    He knew in his heart what Zuo Xiao was to Subei.


    When she wanted to solve the problem in person, he followed her and Zuo Xiao''s steps and stopped in front of Subei. He did not expect that Subei would come out to face him. In fact, he did not expect that Hua Jin''an would allow him.


    "North..."


    Bang!


    Subei didn''t give him a chance to speak. Raising his hand was a cruel big mouth.


    The north of Jiangsu was in a hurry.


    Left Xiao''s face immediately printed with five clear finger prints, he quietly looked at Subei, did not say a word.


    Subei almost exhausted all his strength and yelled, "Zuo Xiao, you and I will stop here! From then on, I am a stranger


    With that, she turned.


    Hua Jin''an showed a faint smile at Zuo Xiao and bent down to hold Subei in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Subei buried his head in Hua Jin''an''s arms, and the man looked down at her, "wife doesn''t cry!"


    Subei raised his small head and showed a clean face, "I didn''t cry, I just felt a little sad. But it will be soon. "


    People''s life is very long, this road will pass a lot of scenery, meet a lot of people.


    Some people are destined to become passers-by. No matter how deeply they have loved and interacted, they will eventually come to an end because of many factors and become strangers.


    Subei never thought that Zuo Xiao would do this to her.


    She is no longer entangled in these, now that she has come to the end, everything is no longer important.


    Hua Jin''an walked down with her, from exclusive access to the underground parking lot and put her in the car.


    He sat next to her, still holding her tightly.


    At this time, the woman looked up at him, the big tears in her eyes rolled down, "Hua Jin''an, Ye Qing is injured, he is likely to die! However, the early summer came back... "


    At this point, she was choking.


    The man reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. He said, "night Qing is OK. Don''t worry. The children are all right. Don''t cry


    Subei looked at him, "really? Is Yeqing OK? "


    Jin''an just nodded his head. It was all right


    Northern Jiangsu''s heart, instantly opened up a lot.


    At the moment, she doesn''t want to know what''s going on. She just wants to lean on Hua Jin''an''s arms and don''t want to know anything.


    She was tired and scared.


    Looking at the quiet woman with her eyes closed in her arms, Hua Jin''an''s eyes are gentle as the sunshine in winter, and the warm and warm sprinkles of her eyes fall on the woman''s body.


    She was so brave, so wise.


    What pleased him most was that she trusted him so much.


    She firmly believed that he would not leave her alone at any time.


    She was sure that he would not let her in danger, and that he would save her.


    How blessed he is to have such an excellent and loving woman.


    He was lucky to have so many lovely children for her.


    Now, what he has is incomparable with anything in the world.


    Once again, he deeply felt how important his family was.


    The woman fell asleep in his arms, sleeping peacefully, tears on her curled eyelashes were not dry, but her lips were smiling.


    He could not help but bow his head to kiss her tears dry, and then carefully left.


    The phone rang suddenly, the man frowned and quickly hung up his cell phone.


    Looking down to see if the sleeping woman was woken up, Subei fell asleep quietly.


    Put her head on her lap and carefully put her leg on the seat.


    He finally picked up the phone after making sure she was sleeping comfortably.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, there immediately began to report, "Mr. Hua, Zuo Shao is suspected of hiding guns and intentionally wounding people, and has been detained. The police have broken into the house illegally and attempted to kidnap the old lady and the two bodyguards


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, he took out a cigarette, looked at the woman in his arms.


    Finally, he opened the window a little and lit a cigarette.


    In fact, as soon as his phone rang, Subei woke up.


    After a day and a night without closing her eyes, she really fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Just experienced such a terrible thing, how can Subei sleep safely,


    he lit a cigarette, she heard and smelled it.


    They had been together so long that he hardly ever smoked in front of her.


    Now that there are more children, she can hardly see him smoking at home.


    What happened to him that made him so upset that he had to smoke to ease it?


    Su Bei''s heart slightly hurt, can''t help but think of the phone she called Zheng Yunhua.


    She is now almost certain that it is mostly related to Zheng Yunhua.


    However, Zheng Yunhua has always been knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Even for the sake of Hua Jin''an and Hua family''s broken family rules that forbid divorce, what will happen to her?


    When the car stopped at the Peninsula villa, Subei did not know when he fell asleep again.


    Hua Jin''an picked her up and walked in. She didn''t wake up until she put her on the bed.


    The man frowned with remorse, "I''m sorry to wake you up."


    Subei shook his head. "I should wake up, too. I''m going to see the children."


    The man pressed her shoulder. "They''re fine. They''re playing downstairs. You are tired, sleep more, have a good rest and go downstairs to see them. "


    Su Bei''s eyes suddenly tightened, "Hua Jin''an, are you lying to me? Big north and Tuan Tuan Tuan won''t be taken away by someone? "


    Hua Jin''an had no choice but to smile. She picked her up from the bed and put her on the tatami in front of the window. "Do you think your babies are having a good time outside


    Sure enough, Dabei and Tuan Tuan are flying kites on the grass outside. There are a few more children around. They have a good time.


    "Those children are from the neighborhood. They are in the same kindergarten with them. They get along very well, so we invite them to visit us today. You will go down to entertain your son''s and daughter''s friends after you have a good rest, you know? "


    Hua Jin''an explained in the side, holding Subei together to see, full of warmth.


    Subei nodded, but tears were already in his eyes.


    Today, she once thought that she would never see them again.


    No one can understand the fear, pain and helplessness of that moment.


    She couldn''t even imagine how she would live without them.


    She must not survive.


    "Wife, don''t cry. It''s all over." Hua Jinan wiped her tears.


    Subei turned to look at Hua Jin''an, "husband, do you know? When I was at the airport, I thought to myself, if I was really sent away today, I would come back at any cost. "


    A ray of sunlight shining through the glass window sprinkled on her body. Her clean face was decorated with tears.


    She whispered, "if I can''t come back, then I''m dead."


    The man held the woman in his arms, his eyes moist.


    "Wife, how can I let someone send you away? You have to believe that, no matter when, the person who is desperate can only be me, not you! "


    The slender hand combed her long hair with an apology in her words, "in fact, everything was in my control originally. I hesitated for a long time whether to tell you or not. Honey, I''m sorry, but my husband finally chose to hide


    "My grandfather and Zuo Xiao are not ordinary people. If there is any difference, everything will be wasted."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "Grandfather and I have become enemies now, and he will take any opportunity to attack me and defeat me. I have to strike first, or I''m afraid you''ll be hurt even more when my grandfather does


    He kisses Subei''s forehead. "So, after this time, at least, my grandfather doesn''t dare to make any of your ideas."


    Subei nodded, "husband, I understand, I understand."


    In addition to Fahrenheit, what old Hua cares about most in the world is old lady Hua.


    Now, Mrs. Hua is in custody.


    Now, Hua Jin''an is the real big man in black and white. Therefore, old lady Hua is also in the hands of Hua Jin''an.


    As a result, Hua was afraid to threaten Hua Jin''an with Subei and his children.


    However, it is not herself and her children that really hurt Subei.


    It''s Hua Jin''an,


    after all, it''s his grandmother and his relatives.


    "Well Can grandma really stand it when she is old? "


    Subei asked anxiously.


    Hua Jinan gently stroked her head, "I have already made arrangements."


    He sighed heavily. "I''ll solve the problem quickly and try to get her out as soon as possible."


    Subei knew the ability of Jin''an in China, and could make Grandma feel comfortable.


    However, in the end, it is a prison, even if there are five-star facilities, it is also a prison.


    What''s more, being sent to prison by her grandson, she is really afraid that Mrs. Hua can''t hold on.


    "Well, that''s good. Let Grandma come out quickly


    Said Subei.


    "Don''t you blame grandma for that?" Hua asked.


    Su Bei faint smile, "angry always have, sad also have. However, she is an elder. She can be merciless to us, but we can''t


    Hua Jin''an held North Jiangsu more tightly, "I understand." In Subei''s lips gently kiss, "wife, thank you."


    How could he not understand her good intentions.


    "Come on, go and have a good rest. I''ll go down with the children."


    Hua Jin''an took her back to bed and covered the quilt for her.


    Watching Subei close his eyes, he left.


    When the door closed, Subei slowly opened his eyes.


    She gazed at the silent door, a thing she had never seen before.


    She was shocked by the rarity of her flesh and blood. Is it true that all the powerful families are like this?


    Anyway, she and the child will always be with him.


    He lost the love, they will give him.


    They will heal the wounds in his heart.


    She didn''t ask a word about Zuo Xiao.


    Said from now on stranger, from stranger.


    This time, Subei was really disappointed.


    She couldn''t sleep with a person in her mind.


    Pick up the phone, found a long time did not dial the phone call in the past, is a vacant number.


    Maybe, back in Liangcheng, she changed her number.


    But why didn''t she contact her when she came back.


    Early summer, why is this?


    Are you really back?


    Subei fell asleep. When he woke up, it was dark outside.


    Hua Jinan is sitting beside her, looking at the computer in the dim light.


    See her open eyes, immediately put down the computer, "you wake up, hungry?"


    Subei stretched, "what time is it? "


    the man reached out and pinched the tip of her nose." it''s early in the morning, you wait for me to get you something to eat. "


    Subei nodded and she watched the man get out of bed.


    He is red fruit upper body, the line is strong, the waistcoat line of abdomen is beautiful, mermaid line is faintly visible, full of charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Subei picked up the mobile phone and looked at the time, 0.15.


    There are five missed calls on the top. They came from bailiyan. She didn''t look at the time.


    God, she''s been sleeping so long!


    The man brought up a small bamboo table, still steaming hot.


    North Jiangsu smelled the rice fragrance, the stomach suddenly felt very hungry, very hungry, cooing out the sound.


    The man smiles and puts the small rice table in front of her, "come on, you love to eat, eat quickly."


    Northern Jiangsu picked up chopsticks to eat.


    The man sat beside her and looked at her with doting eyes.


    After swallowing the last mouthful of rice, Hua Jin''an delivers a glass of milk.


    Su Bei took it with a smile, "Mr. Hua, you are likely to feed me into a little fat pig."


    Hua Jin''an narrowed his eyes and said, "Hello, little fat pig, how lovely. You can rest assured where you put it! "


    "Do I worry you?" Northern Jiangsu eyebrows a pick.


    The man said with a faint smile, "isn''t it? It was almost taken away


    Subei immediately lowered his head and did not speak.


    Hua Jinan felt that he had said something wrong and immediately apologized softly, "I''m sorry, wife. I''m just joking. Are you angry?"


    Subei looked up at him and shook his head


    What can she be angry about?


    "Husband, I want to see the children!"


    When she came back, she had not seen the children, and she thought.


    Hua Jin''an took her hand and went downstairs and said softly, "after dinner, they came up to see you and kiss you."


    Subei''s eyes are warm, how sensible her son and daughter are.


    Advanced to the room of Dabei, Subei couldn''t help laughing as soon as he went in. Dabei kicked the quilt clean and he slept well on the bed.


    She went to pick up the quilt from the ground and covered it for him.


    The appearance of Nobei Junlang is more and more similar to that of Hua Jin''an, which is simply a copy.


    Subei looked at it with joy.


    This is a happiness that can never be realized without being a parent.


    To see a small self, the sense of accomplishment is incomparable to any success.


    Tuan Tuan is just the opposite of his brother. He entangles the quilt all over his body, and his small head is also covered in the quilt.


    Subei gently open the quilt, meat buns like white fat little guy suddenly laugh out, and then bar da da small mouth, turn over to continue to sleep.


    No matter what happens, as soon as Subei sees these two children, the heart becomes strong.


    As long as they''re all right, she''s not afraid of anything.


    Back in the room, the man took off his pajamas and went to bed.


    North Jiangsu stares at the man, Hua Jin an smiles, stained with bad elements, "how, just did not eat enough?"


    Subei did not respond for a moment, she nodded, "full."


    Look at her forehead, I want to be so covetous


    Su Bei''s face suddenly red, her small hand against the man''s hard chest, "I It''s not... "


    The man put his hand on the back of her head and said, "it hurts my self-esteem to answer like this, you know?"


    The other hand had reached into her nightgown. "Still sleepy?"


    His caressing has made Subei some time to think, she shook her head, "not sleepy."


    She''s been sleeping so long. Can she be sleepy now?


    The man''s lips a hook to show a satisfied smile, he in her lips kiss, and then kiss her lips.


    The whole neck, not the whole kiss, is not resisting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    The lips and the tongue are touching each other.


    Two people who love each other are doing the happiest thing.


    Subei half pinched did not, he back and forth in her most sensitive place to play with her.


    She also finds his sensitive places and teases his desire.


    Northern Jiangsu is not becoming open, but after so much life and death, she cherishes it more and more.


    Cherish all the time with him, including now.


    If he wants it, she gives it to him.


    A couple who are in love with each other, this kind of happiness is what they all desire.


    After the passion, Subei lay in the arms of the man, tired of closing his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an picked her up and went to the bathroom to clean up. After taking a bath, Subei became more energetic.


    Back to bed, pillow man''s arm, "night Qing really OK?"


    She asked again.


    Hua Jin an laughs, "of course it''s OK."


    "Is Yeqing injured in your plan


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t expect Zuo Xiao to do that."


    "I was shot that night!" Northern Jiangsu was suddenly nervous.


    "Yeqing is wearing bulletproof vest!" Hua Jinan comforted her.


    Subei is really at ease, "then tomorrow I want to go to his home to see him, OK?"


    Hua Jinan frowned slightly, "look at him?"


    Subei nodded, "well, go to his house."


    "Yes. I''ll go with you tomorrow Hua Jinan kisses on the forehead of Subei, "sleep."


    The next morning, there was a big news.


    At that time, there was a TV in the living room, not in the dining room.


    After hearing the report, she lost her mind for a moment.


    After dinner, Subei and Hua Jin''an went to send the children to kindergarten, and then Hua Jin''an took him to the company.


    After arriving at the company, Hua Jinan asked softly, "all the shareholders of the company have arrived at the meeting in the morning. Do you want to attend?"


    She is also a shareholder in the company.


    Subei shook his head. "I won''t go. I''ll wait for you in the office. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded," OK, what can I do for Secretary Li. "


    Northern Jiangsu nodded and watched Hua Jin''an leave.


    Subei sat on the sofa alone, took out his mobile phone and read the news this morning.


    Then she went through the call logs.


    Bai Liqing called at seven o''clock last night. Is it because of this!


    Qian Mengxue is dead!


    Baili killed her last night.


    At this time, the phone calls again, bailiyan.


    Subei picked up the phone, "Hello!"


    Bailiyan''s voice came, "why didn''t you answer the phone last night? You see, Qian Mengxue is dead! "


    Subei nodded, "see, haven''t you got the body yet?"


    "The lake is so deep, the current is so fast, and there are many rocks under it. Can she live?"


    Bailiyan said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "did your sister do it?"


    There was a pause. "Yes."


    "Subei, can you promise me now?" Bailiyan said.


    Subei light smile way, "I never said to say out what, you let me promise you what?"


    "Subei, you have to live according to your word. I called you last night, but you didn''t answer the phone. No wonder I..."


    "Bailiyan, you sell your sister who loves you most. Is there anything else you care about in this world?"


    Subei light said.


    Bailiyan was silent for five seconds. Later, she said with a low smile, "yes, what I care about most is always myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "You can say I''m selfish, or I''m heartless. Now, they don''t care about me. I''m not in their hearts. I have to rely on myself." Bai Li Yan said coldly and haughtily.


    "If you don''t think the message is worth enough, I''ll give you another picture and I''ll send it to your mobile phone."


    Bailiyan said, obviously it''s almost to the limit.


    Subei heard the voice of text messages coming in, she took her mobile phone in her hand to see the photos.


    Baili Lingyan and a man meet outside the photo, the man is a strange face, she does not know.


    However, there is a picture of a man holding Bai Li Ling Yan''s hand.


    She actually, in private meeting men?


    The phone didn''t hang up, and the voice of bailiyan came from inside, "I even sold my mother, so it''s OK."


    She was a little excited and her voice was shaking.


    "Bailiyan, don''t worry, I won''t say. But paper can''t hold fire. "


    Subei said in a low voice.


    "As long as you take care of your own mouth, I will handle the rest myself." Bailiyan finished and hung up the phone.


    Subei took a look at the picture again, she took a deep breath, who would that man be?


    It seems that she is very familiar with Baili Lingyan. Although her look is not very happy, she is not angry.


    It was already ten o''clock when Hua Jin''an finished the meeting. Subei was lying on the sofa reading and finally fell asleep.


    Looking at Subei asleep, he looked at the time, sat on the sofa beside her to work, and wanted her to sleep more.


    Suddenly, Subei''s telephone rang.


    Su Bei woke up and saw Hua Jin an smile. She answered the phone, "Ya Nan!"


    Chen Yanan said on the phone, "Beibei, my child''s father told me the story today. He was afraid of arousing suspicion from the old Chinese, so he hid it from me. I''m sorry to make you worried. Beibei


    Subei smile, "don''t apologize, Yanan, I''m fine, nothing happened. Ah Chen is also for our good, don''t tell me I''m sorry! "


    "Good north, then!" Chen Yanan was silent for a moment and hesitated, "I heard that Zuo Xiao was locked up?"


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "yes."


    "What a jerk he did, Beibei, are you ok?"


    Chen Yanan asked carefully.


    Su Bei''s lips hook out a light smile, "I''m ok, you can rest assured, Yanan."


    "But you didn''t tell Hua Jin''an to show mercy?"


    Chen Yanan said.


    Subei took a deep breath, "I didn''t say, he has already violated the law this time, and no one can save it with a word. Yanan, I know you''re afraid I''m upset. I''ll tell you the truth, I''m sorry. But I''m not going to help him


    "If a man does something wrong, he should be punished, no matter what his original intention is. Otherwise, he will never wake up. I know, he is for me, but he is not helping me. It''s about killing people with guns and plotting to separate me from my favorite. Yanan, I can''t forgive you! "


    North Jiangsu did not taboo Hua Jin''an, the voice light but firm said.


    Chen Yanan sighed, "yes, I was very angry after I heard about it. He was really too much this time. You should be angry, I just don''t want to see you sad, Beibei, if you feel bad, come to me, I will accompany you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Subei smile, smile helpless, "even if it is an ordinary friend, I will be sad, not to mention he once helped me. In other ways, I can do anything for him, but I can''t in front of the law. That''s something that neither I nor my husband can profane. "


    "Beibei, I understand. You are right to do so, and I support you. " Chen Yanan said.


    Hang up the phone, Subei a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, these two days her heart has been difficult to calm down.


    She didn''t know if she was right to do so. Now, Chen Yanan said that she understood her and gave her a positive answer.


    She felt a lot relaxed in her heart. For Zuo Xiao and her, there was no way to say that she could remove it from her heart.


    The man on the opposite side has been looking at her with a light eye color. Subei smiles and reaches out to hold the man''s hand and whispers, "will you be angry?"


    Hua Jin an light smile way, "because you have a grateful heart, so I am angry? Your husband is so unreasonable, eat dry vinegar at will man? "


    Su Bei had tears in his eyes and put his cheek on his wide palm. "Of course not. My husband is the most generous man in the world."


    Hua Jin''an held out another hand and stroked her hair. Her voice said faintly, "he didn''t do it by himself, but it was all his people, so he couldn''t get rid of it. In the end, it is up to the court to determine the sentence. I won''t interfere. "


    Tears fell from Subei''s eyes to the back of a man''s hand. After a long time, Subei choked and said, "thank you."


    Subei understood that Hua Jin''an said that was tantamount to telling her that he would not do anything to suppress Zuo Xiao.


    It''s enough for her.


    She never mentioned Zuo Xiao in front of him, but he knew it in his heart.


    He knows it all!


    Understand her mind, understand, her sad does not contain a trace of male and female feelings.


    The man patted her head, doting and heartache said, "go, not to see night Qing?"


    Subei got up from his knees, gave him a brilliant smile, and then put his arm around his neck and gave him a kiss on his lips, "husband, how can you be so good?"


    Man hoops her waist, forehead against her, intimate said, "to reward?"


    Su Bei smiles, his cheeks flushed, "I just came yesterday, I''ll give you another day!"


    The man laughs, "then just a kiss."


    Naturally, the kiss he referred to was not a kiss, even though it was always the practice of Northern Jiangsu.


    The man said, then kiss down, tongue directly into her mouth, wantonly plunder.


    Why is this man so strong? He is still full of enthusiasm and thirst like a wolf who hasn''t seen blood for a long time.


    Subei was soft by his kiss, the whole person was soft in his arms, previously still insisted on another day.


    Now, his hand unbuttoned her bra, and she forgot to stop.


    What a man says when he does this thing is really untrustworthy.


    A second ago, I promised her to kiss her.


    Now, I''m in a hurry to strip her.


    Kiss, you want to undress?


    Silly woman, think of this problem, the person has been lifted up by him to sit on his body.


    "Husband..."


    "Ah


    As soon as the words were spoken, he had entered her body.


    It''s too late. He''s a beast. Can you expect him to stop?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    So the two men entangled on the sofa.


    Hua Jin''an wild, Subei, like a small sheep, let him play with.


    In the office, Northern Jiangsu can not enter the situation, there is no sense of security.


    Hua Jin''an directly held her up and went into the rest room while doing it.


    It''s a place for Hua Jin''an to rest, with a bed.


    Maybe it''s because it''s exciting. Both of them come very quickly.


    Afterwards, Subei lay in Hua Jin''an''s arms and beat his chest, "how can you do this? You are too bad."


    Hua Jinan was smiling. "But, you just called happily."


    Subei beat him hard again, and then got up, "Hua Jin''an, you are a wolf who can''t feed enough."


    Hua Jin an half lies on the bed looking at her to smile, "therefore, you must refuel. What if I go out and hunt? "


    Su Bei immediately widened his eyes, "you dare, then I will directly waste you."


    The man laughed and said, "I dare not. I''ll always be yours. "


    He got up and hugged her. "Only one for you."


    Subei''s cheek was hot. "The clothes are all outside. Go and get them."


    Hua Jinan was pushed out by her.


    Put on clothes, Hua Jin''an took Subei''s hand out of the office.


    Instead of going straight down the stairs in the exclusive elevator, he walked through the office area and went to the public elevator.


    All of them respectfully stood up and said, "Mr. Hua, Mrs. Hua."


    Subei nodded slightly, with a light smile on his face.


    Hua Jin''an, on the other hand, was very happy and surprised the employees.


    Their big boss, even with a smile, is so charming.


    Sure enough, the woman is the one who likes herself, and the man''s smile is the same.


    To the elevator, Hua Jin An into the elevator, together waiting for the elevator are afraid to enter.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow micro Cu, whispered, "still Leng to do what, let me wait for you?"


    A few people quickly came in, the elevator room was very quiet, only to hear the sound of breathing.


    In order to break the embarrassment, I don''t know who said, "Mr. Hua, you look good today."


    Hua Jinan reached out and touched his face, "really?"


    Several people said in unison, "really, you look good."


    Hua Jin''an was more happy. "Well, thanks to my wife, she is virtuous and capable."


    Su Bei''s face turned red and wanted to strangle him.


    "Yes, yes, my wife is a virtuous and excellent woman who takes good care of Mr. Hua."


    Hua Jin''an chuckles and feels happy.


    Out of the elevator, Subei raised his hand and pinched it in Hua Jin''an''s waist, "your wife has more capable, do you want to experience it?"


    Hua Jin An''s face did not change and continued to walk, "no, my wife, where are outstanding." He said in a low voice, but also constantly nodded with the staff.


    When he got out of the office building and got on the car, Hua Jin''an changed his normal state. "Wife, it''s really painful."


    Subei looked at him and said with a smile, "is that right? I saw your smile and thought I couldn''t feel the pain. "


    The man started the car and said, "well, it''s really a price to pay to let the whole company know that my wife is back."


    Subei reached out and stroked the place he had pinched just now. "Mr. Hua, if you still feel pain, you''d better stop and I''ll treat you."


    The man turned to look at him, "when I go home at night, this streetcar is crowded and inconvenient!"


    Finish saying, still hit with her a flying eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Su Bei''s hand a force, and pinch a bit, "it doesn''t matter, I call this kind of poison to fight poison, not afraid of people to see."


    The man laughed, "thank you, wife. My husband doesn''t hurt at all now."


    Two people talk and laugh, the atmosphere is relaxed and happy.


    As if back to the year we just knew, all the bad things didn''t happen.


    To night Qing home, line of sight Hua Jin''an did not inform night Qing, so their sudden arrival let night Qing very surprised.


    Because of this, Subei saw the people she wanted to see.


    In the living room, the woman sits on the sofa, the leg natural puts on the sofa, the hand put on the knee, the posture is some hard.


    On the tea table, there was a nail clipper, and on the ground was a piece of white paper. On the white paper were scattered the girl''s thin broken nails.


    Subei is simply a surprise, she walked into each step carefully, holding her breath, afraid that she is dreaming.


    Night Qing''s face is not good-looking, nervous looking at Subei.


    "Mr. Hua, how could you..."


    Night Qing does not know the reason why the big boss and his wife suddenly visit.


    "Early summer, is it really you? Early summer Su Bei''s surprise scream rushed to Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia a scream, night Qingfei general speed f ran to Lin chuxia''s side.


    Subei was originally to embrace Lin chuxia, but just met her, she was a scream to be scared to release the hand.


    "Early summer!" Subei frowned at Lin chuxia.


    "Early summer, it''s me, it''s me, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Night Qing stretched out her arms and comforted her.


    Lin chuxia is tightly buried in the arms of night Qing, his whole body is still unable to stop shaking.


    "Madam, I''ll take her upstairs first, and I''ll explain it to you later."


    Night Qing will Lin chuxia directly picked up on the floor, Subei brain at this time some short circuit.


    What is the situation?


    Didn''t you know her in the early summer?


    How could she be afraid of herself?


    Hua Jin''an walked to the side of Subei and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, wait a moment, night Qing will give you an account."


    Subei still couldn''t understand, "did you just see it? You''re early summer, right


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, that''s her. But now she is a patient, not Lin chuxia


    Subei looked at him, "is she sick? What happened to her? What disease? "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "I''m not very clear, but Yeqing asked me not long ago to invite an international ophthalmology professor to come to Liangcheng to see a doctor. At that time, I didn''t know who it was. Now I think it should be Lin chuxia. "


    "Eyes, eyes of early summer..."


    Subei was so excited that she was in a hurry.


    Hua Jin an put her arm around her shoulder, "Northern Jiangsu calm down, you will know in a moment. Don''t think about it now. "


    Subei took a deep breath, let his head quickly calm down.


    "But how did Yeqing and Lin chuxia get together? Should have been together five years ago? "


    Hua Jinan asked softly.


    Subei nodded, "yes, I''m sorry, they haven''t really been in love for a few days. I thought it was impossible between them, so I didn''t tell you."


    Hua Jinan shook his head. "It''s their private business. Don''t report it to me. Why apologize."


    He rubbed her head. "No matter what the truth is, you have to stay calm later, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Subei nodded and took a deep breath, "OK."


    Night holding up for 30 minutes, from the upstairs belly walked down.


    Walking to the living room, he sat down opposite them.


    Su Bei was very nervous and asked in a hurry, "what happened in the early summer? Is she ill? "


    Night Qing nods, "yes, she is ill."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the night Qing will finish the story, Subei also can''t control his emotions, cover his mouth crying voice.


    She got up and walked to one side, tears falling endlessly, heartache unbearable.


    Hua Jin an frowned and asked in a deep voice, "do you know what''s going on? Who removed her cornea? "


    Night Qing''s hand clenched to lose the blood color, the voice is low, "her brother injured the classmate, now the clue is locked in here, just waiting for me to go there in person. But I can''t leave! "


    Hua Jinan frowned, "have you ever dealt with those people in America?"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes. At that time, I was still recuperating in the hospital, and met the early summer when I went to see the injured


    Night Qing''s eyes unnaturally look upstairs, "she was driven out, those people even rough on her, I ran into."


    Subei we can hear clearly, she took a deep breath, tears flow from her fingers.


    Lin chuxia, you big fool, I call you, you always say everything is OK, you can solve it by yourself.


    Why don''t you say it? Why don''t you?


    "Can her eyes be cured?" Hua asked.


    This is exactly what Subei wants to know at the moment. However, she is choked and can''t speak at all.


    Yeqing said, "Dr. Mullen said that there is hope, but because it has been too long, we can''t be sure."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, got up and went to Subei, patted Subei''s shoulder gently, "don''t cry, she''s still alive, that''s a good thing. Physical defects, we find ways to treat them. With the development of medical treatment, it is not difficult to recover.


    Subei nodded, "yes." She took a deep breath, turned her face and wiped the tears with her hands.


    However, wipe again and again, but always wipe not clean.


    Finally, she squatted directly on the ground, "yes No, I''m really I can''t control my tears! "


    Once such a bright girl, with a sunny smile, her eyes are the most beautiful of the three of them.


    But now she lost her memory and could not see. She was afraid of her like a frightened rabbit.


    She couldn''t calm down. She promised to be calm just now.


    However, she really has no way to calm down.


    She couldn''t imagine how she had come through these years!


    I can''t see the world, my memory is blank, and I''ve been arranged a blind date!


    Lin Yonglin, a little son of a bitch, was caught by her and he will die.


    Subei was cruel in his heart.


    Night Qing frowned at Subei, heart followed by sad.


    "Madam..."


    "It''s OK. Their sisters have good feelings. It''s inevitable to be sad. It doesn''t matter. Just let her cry for a while


    Hua Jin''an stopped night Qing and said.


    The two men sat quietly watching her cry, even without smoking.


    After a long time, Northern Jiangsu finally calmed down.


    She slowly got up from the ground, eyes red and swollen looking at night Qing, "I just scared her, how is she? I want to go up and see her. "


    Night Qing whispered, "when I came out, she was already OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Yeqing continued, "in fact, she is impressed with you. The last time you had an accident at the wedding and heard your name reported in the news, she immediately got nervous. Later, her head hurt. I dare not let her continue to think


    "But I told her something about you, and she knew who you were? I was not scared by you just now, but she can''t have physical contact with people now. She is very repellent


    Night Qing thought and said, "except me, no one else can do it."


    Subei nodded, "then I know. I don''t touch her. I''ll see her."


    Night Qing nodded, he led the way in front, to the second floor advanced room, a moment later he came out from inside, "go in."


    Subei opened the door and walked in. There was a big balcony in the bedroom. The balcony was made of solid wood, and the tables and chairs were made of solid wood. The bookshelves on both sides were a good place for leisure tea.


    Lin chuxia is sitting there at this time. Her long hair is straight and of good quality. It floats gently behind her head in the wind.


    She sat there with her back straight, her hands clasped together, a little nervous.


    Subei walked past, she deliberately walked heavier, let her hear someone coming.


    After hearing this, Lin chuxia moved slightly.


    Feeling that Subei came close to her, she said, "Subei, you''re here. Did you scare you just now?"


    Su Bei sat down opposite her, "no, in the early summer, you have long hair, which is much more than the lady before."


    Lin chuxia''s face suddenly moved, "really? Can you tell me what I used to be like


    Su Bei cried in his eyes, nodded and said, "you used to have curly hair, good figure, and dress up. Beautiful and sexy, but also a strong woman, he opened a studio, do boss, living a petty bourgeoisie life. "


    tears fell on Subei''s face silently. She reached out and gently wiped it away for fear that she would hear her crying. She tried to control her emotions." when you are with me, you protect me like a big sister. Whoever dares to bully me, you will teach me a lesson. You can be wronged yourself, but you can never see your friends being bullied. In the early summer, you are a good girl who speaks of righteousness. "


    Lin chuxia listens attentively. Her face changes occasionally. She feels fresh and listens to her past self from the mouth of others.


    She used to be like that!


    "Subei, I''m sorry, I forgot you." Lin chuxia said sorry.


    "You used to call me Beibei. You only call me Subei when I get in a hurry."


    Said Subei.


    "North and North!" Lin chuxia said with a smile, "the name of Beibei is very nice, I like it very much."


    "Then I''ll call you Beibei later."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Subei nodded, "yes." She wanted to shake her hand. She remembered the words of Yeqing and finally took back her hand. "It''s good that you can come back in early summer! Thank you for coming back. It doesn''t matter if you forget me. We are friends no matter when. As long as you live, it''s the best thing. "


    Lin chuxia''s tears burst out in an instant. She has not felt this for a long time.


    Her existence is expected by others.


    This feeling of being needed is really great.


    That day, Lin chuxia had a very good talk with Subei.


    The two men sitting downstairs could hear the laughter of two women upstairs from time to time.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became more relaxed, and the tense atmosphere was emptied in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Before leaving, Lin chuxia had already let Subei hold her hand.


    Subei said he wanted to take her home to take care of her.


    However, she bowed her head and said nothing.


    So shy but hard mouthed, it was like the early summer of Lin.


    Subei instantly understood her intention, she said goodbye to her, and then got on the car to follow Hua Jin''an to leave.


    Although I haven''t seen her for many years, she can''t remember her.


    However, she still understood Lin chuxia''s heart.


    Years later, she still wanted to be with Yeqing.


    This girl, in those days, she really loved her.


    She never knew that Lin chuxia loved Yeqing so deeply.


    Only today did I know that Ye Qing loved Lin so much in early summer.


    He was such a cold man that she thought he could only hold a knife in his hand.


    But I never thought that he would hold a woman''s foot.


    On the way back, she was smiling all the time, and she was laughing and crying.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and put her arm around her neck, "wife, don''t scare me."


    Subei took his hand and put it on his lips and gave a kiss. "Husband, the early summer is back. I''m not dreaming?"


    She once thought that Lin chuxia died abroad. In her world, friends are as important as relatives.


    In those days, she always dreamed that Lin chuxia came back, driving a red horse six, dressed in a provocative dress.


    After waking up, it is a long time of heartache, crying until dawn.


    Now, the one she missed day and night is finally back.


    She was satisfied when she was alive.


    This kind of happiness can not be understood and realized by others.


    Have you ever had a friend like that?


    Have you ever had a friend you couldn''t leave in your life?


    She has.


    She was always very proud when she talked about this topic.


    A person, if you don''t have a few dead friends in your life, what you have to do is not complain.


    It''s reflection!


    Is there something wrong with your conduct?


    Northern Jiangsu knows that it is not a perfect person and has many shortcomings.


    However, once her recognized friend, she will take out her heart first, not to exchange, not to take, but to give!


    At home, Subei called Chen Yanan.


    After Chen Yanan heard about it, there was no news on the phone.


    Finally, Subei knew that she was crying.


    She couldn''t make a sound crying on the phone. Later, they made an appointment together and went to visit Lin chuxia the next day.


    Everything was perfect and the three sisters got together again.


    Although Lin chuxia doesn''t remember them, he has no sense of distance.


    Both her brain and her subconscious are impressed with them.


    Just forget about the past.


    "Boss, Huashi stock fell to the crash yesterday, and it can''t be sustained immediately."


    Secretary Li stands in front of Hua Jin''an and reports meticulously.


    The man held coffee in his hand and nodded slightly, "I know. Bring it back. If my grandfather comes, please come in directly without notice."


    Secretary Li nodded, "yes. I see. "


    He didn''t understand the boss he had been with for many years. Huashi is a family business of his family. Even an employee who had worked in Huashi, he felt heartache when he saw that Fahrenheit was going to collapse.


    "Boss!"


    "Yes. Anything else? "


    "Don''t you really feel any pain?"


    "I only love my three treasures now. What do I love about others?"


    "I mean Fahrenheit!"


    "Get out of here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Secretary Li was driven out and the huge office was quiet for a moment.


    Really not heartache?


    Oh!


    Other people''s things are others'' in glory.


    Only the one who holds it in his hand is his own.


    The fall of Fahrenheit can not cover his success and glory.


    It''s just that if Mr. Hua doesn''t force him so much, he won''t do it.


    An hour later, the door to the office was pushed open.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t lift his eyelids, so he knew who was coming.


    Old Hua was angry, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Only the muffled voice of the crutches told others how angry he was.


    When Mr. Hua was about to walk in front of him, Hua Jin''an got up and said, "Grandpa, you are here."


    Old Hua snorted coldly, "wait for me to come!"


    Ye and sun sat opposite each other on the sofa. Hua Jin''an looked up at the two bodyguards behind him, "what? My grandfather is afraid that I will do something to you. The bodyguard is not away from me


    Old Hua sneered, "do you have the courage?"


    It means he didn''t pay attention to him. Hua asked his bodyguard to leave.


    Hua Jin''an took the tea and said in a friendly voice, "Tieguanyin, which is specially prepared for you, try it! I like it. I''ll send someone to deliver it. "


    The old man took a drink from his glass, and then said, "it''s really good tea. You don''t have to send it. What can I drink when your grandmother is away?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "then I''ll send someone to deliver it when my grandmother comes home!"


    Hua''s former words were just a point to him. Seeing that Hua Jin''an didn''t respond, he immediately got angry, "little rabbit, you''ve got a long skill. You dare to send your grandmother to prison! You send your grandmother back to me. If you lose a hair, I''ll kill you. "


    Hua Jin an looked at old Hua in his spare time and said in a low voice, "it''s very simple to let my grandmother go home. You know what I want! "


    Old Hua glared at Hua Jin''an. "You''re talking to me about your grandmother, little rabbit."


    "Yes." Hua Jin''an did not hesitate to return.


    Warlaoton coughed when he couldn''t breathe.


    Hua Jin an handed over tea, "drink tea to eliminate Qi."


    "What if I don''t give it?" Old Hua said fiercely.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color as usual, light said, "that grandmother can''t go back home!"


    "Little bunny, that''s your grandmother. Your grandmother always loves you the most. You should treat her like this."


    Hua Lao''s crutch slapped on the ground.


    Hua Jin''an Mou color light looking at the old Hua said, "not that I am a wild seed, not a child of the Hua family? Yes? Now it''s grandma again? Have you done DNA? Is Hua Chengxiao my father


    Old Hua''s face was purple with anger, "Hua Jin''an, your surname is Hua. The Hua family has raised you for so many years. Do you avenge the hand that feeds you?"


    "The Chinese surname has never been rare to me!" Hua Jin''an sneered, "as for raising me, my mother''s dowry was still in your library. It''s more than enough to raise another 180 children. It''s very kind of you to raise me!"


    "If your mother didn''t do such a shameless thing, how could I doubt your bloodline?"


    Hua''s old beard trembled.


    "If you want to say that you don''t want to be shameless, your son is the first one. After raising the third child for so many years, you still have the right to say that others don''t want to be shameless? A woman who has been widowed in China for more than 30 years. Do you want to use the word "shameless" on her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Hua Jin''an lit a cigarette, "medicine, video, you are not afraid to be struck by thunder?"


    At the end of the sentence, he could no longer completely control his emotions. The hatred that came out of his teeth was spitting out word by word.


    Old Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold and sharp. "Do you want to say whether you want your grandmother back?"


    "Give me all the video negatives and I''ll play them."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    "Boy. Are you so cruel? " Mr. Hua obviously didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to be so heartless.


    The man vomited out a smoke ring, with a smile in his eyes exuded a fierce color, "grandfather, did you forget that I am from the Chinese family, with your blood on my body. You can handle your own grandchildren. Why can''t I? "


    Old Hua took a deep breath. His turbid eyes were like an eagle hunting for food.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. But you have to let your grandmother back first. "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head. "If you don''t see all the negatives, grandma can''t go home. Grandfather, do you want to play grandma as a card? "


    Warlaoton did not speak. He looked at Hua Jin''an fiercely.


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Hua said, "there''s one more thing you need to do. If you marry bailiqing, I''ll give you a negative. Everything in the past will be written off. Chairman Fahrenheit is still you. "


    Hua Jinan chuckled, "a woman who has been a baby for a lifetime is not as good as even a few discs in your eyes. If you are cruel, I''m really less than one tenth of you! Besides, Fahrenheit building is going to fall. Grandfather, do you think I am a fool


    "Fahrenheit is still saved. In these years, Hua''s business has spread all over the world and has a deep foundation, which can''t be achieved in three or five years. You know the value of it. I''ll ask you if you promise or not? "


    The old man has a sense of coercion.


    "Do you want my grandmother to go home?"


    Hua Jinan asked.


    Old Hua said sternly, "you can leave after marriage. I don''t need you to be as good as her forever."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "grandfather, I''m really different from you about women. My woman, I can''t see her suffer at all. She has two children for me. Do you want me to marry someone else? What a joke


    Old Hua looks at Hua Jin''an with a knife in his eyes.


    Two people hold for a long time, Hua Jin an Si does not give in.


    In the end, Hua Lao overturned Li Mu''s tea ceremony dish and left angrily.


    A negotiation, the end of a bad ending.


    Hua Jin''an stood alone in front of the French window, for a long time!


    Long time!


    When Liang Xinbin woke up, he felt very tired.


    Open your eyes to find that you are not at home, but lying in the hotel bed.


    There was a red fruit woman around him. He suddenly sat up.


    The man''s action is too big, wake up the woman beside him.


    Bailiyan opened his eyes and was tired.


    ¡±Xinbin, are you awake? "


    She said hoarsely that she had drunk too much last night.


    Liang Xinbin took the bathrobe beside the bed and put it on his body. He got up and hurried into the bathroom.


    In the mirror, his body is full of marks left by women''s nails.


    At this time, the memory of last night, fragmentary floating into the mind.


    Last night he kept doing it. He did it with bailiyan many times.


    Bailiyan is happily planning, and finally cooked rice with Liang Xinbin.


    She was trying to figure out how to make him notice the bloodstain on the sheet.


    All of a sudden, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and the man rushed to her.


    "Xinbin..."


    "Bitch!"


    Liang Xinbin gave her a big mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "Liang Xinbin, you asked me last night, you beat me up for half a night!"


    The smoke of a hundred miles was angry and shocked.


    I don''t understand. Why did he hit her?


    The man sneered, "you gave me the medicine last night!"


    It was a positive sentence. Bailiyan was stunned and then shook his head, "I didn''t!"


    "So you want a man to sleep? Get out of here


    Liang Xinbin said angrily.


    Liang Xinbin is what character, who did not see, what did not meet.


    Will he know the trick of bailiyan?


    But last night, she even wore a purple skirt, he took her as someone else!


    Bailiyan put on his clothes and ran out crying.


    The hospital


    finally, Nansheng was out of danger and transferred back to VIP ward.


    On Sunday, she came to visit Nansheng with her group.


    Half a month later, Nansheng can go out for a walk.


    He has recovered well, although there is a little rejection, but the problem is not big.


    Subei pushed Nansheng for a walk in the garden in front of the hospital, with his hands on one side of the wheelchair and overlapped with Nansheng''s hands.


    "Brother Nansheng, when can you come down to play with me?" Said Tuan Tuan.


    Nansheng looked back at Subei, "it should be very soon."


    Subei will listen to the wheelchair next to a wooden chair, "what do you want to play?"


    Tuan put his little hand into his chest and straddled the bag. He took out a stack of cards and said, "I want to play cards."


    Subei smile, "OK, then you can play now."


    The two children agreed, "really?" At the same time, he looked at Subei with surprise.


    Subei nodded, "of course."


    She carefully picked up Nansheng from her wheelchair and put it on a wooden chair.


    Tuan Tuan is already sitting on the wooden chair by himself, and the two little guys are enjoying themselves.


    Bai Li Qing saw his son sitting in the sun with a smile from afar, nestling in the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Her anger suddenly ran up, a few steps forward to a pull Nansheng''s hand, "Zhuang Zhuang, go with mom."


    Nansheng is not good with her at all now, and suddenly struggles hard to get rid of her hand, "you let me go, let me go."


    Su Bei was worried about the injury of Nansheng, and immediately came forward to stop him, "Bai Li Qing, what are you doing? Don''t you know about Nansheng''s operation last night?"


    Bai Li Qing tightly pulled Nansheng, "he is my son. You don''t have to worry about him. Go away."


    With the other hand, she pulled back from Subei.


    Subei didn''t want the children to see such a bad side, she tolerated and stood a little farther, "bailiqing, I can go. However, don''t touch the knife edge of the child. You can tell Nansheng well. "


    Subei looked at Nansheng from a distance, "Nansheng and your mother talk well."


    She was disgusted with bailiqing in her heart, but she really loved Nansheng.


    She doesn''t want the child to see a twisted mother and then influence his heart.


    However, when Nansheng saw that Subei was going to go, he called out to Subei, "Auntie Su, don''t go. Do you want Nansheng? Are you leaving me? Don''t leave me alone, will you


    She was so timid that she could hardly cry.


    However, as soon as she saw that her mother was going to take her and leave Nansheng, she became brave for a moment.


    When she pulled Subei fiercely, she put her legs on the ground and cried quietly, "Ma Ma, don''t leave brother Nansheng behind. That aunt is a bad person. She will beat brother Nansheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    The two children are crying into tears, Subei comfort Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan good, that is Nansheng''s mother, she won''t hurt Nansheng."


    Tuan Tuan shook his head, "no, she''s a bad aunt, she''s a bad aunt! Ma Ma, please help brother Nansheng. "


    Subei took a deep breath, and was choked.


    Bailiqing looked at his son who was struggling to cry into tears, and his anger was burning in his heart.


    Her hands suddenly lost their sense of propriety. She picked up Nansheng forcefully and held his thin shoulder tightly with both hands. "Zhuang Zhuang, you can see clearly that I am your mother. The person who gave birth to you in October is me, not that vicious woman."


    Nansheng''s angry eyes burst out a strong hatred, "you are a vicious woman, I hate you, I don''t want you to be a mother, I don''t want you to go, you go away."


    The child''s fist hit her, not heavy, but sharper than a knife.


    Subei looked at Nansheng who was carried in the air and struggled constantly. Finally, he could not help it any more. He went straight to bailiqing and gave bailiqing a mouth, "bailiqing, are you crazy, are you? The knife edge on his body is bleeding, and you still don''t let go."


    Bai Li Qing was really crazy at this time. She put down Nansheng and rushed to the north of Jiangsu Province.


    Northern Jiangsu was afraid to hurt Tuan Tuan, and immediately pushed Tuan Tuan to the side. At this time, bailiqing had already rushed up.


    Northern Jiangsu had been in prison for three years, which was not in vain. Bailiqing in war was not an opponent at all.


    But she didn''t want to fight bailiqing.


    At least not in the hospital, not in front of two children.


    Bai Li Qing rushed up, stretched out two hands and directly came to pinch the neck of Subei.


    Subei kicked his leg, and bailiqing immediately knelt down on the ground. Subei grabbed her long hair, looked down at bailiqing and said, "bailiqing, can you point your face now? In front of the children, you don''t want any dignity?"


    "Dignity? He doesn''t even recognize me as a mother. What dignity do I want? "


    This is her most intimate person in the world. However, he called her a bad woman, called her vicious, and wanted to recognize her enemy as a mother.


    Bailiqing''s rational world has completely collapsed.


    Regardless of the pain on her head, she put it on from the ground and rushed to northern Jiangsu again, punching and kicking.


    Subei really helpless, she wanted to leave her face in front of the children, but she did not want to.


    Subei dodged her hand and was kicked on the leg by her, but she got a fist in front of her.


    Suddenly, bailiqing''s nose was hit with blood.


    Subei station to the distance, slightly panting, "hundred Li Qing, this is it."


    Bai Li Qing didn''t expect that the skinny Subei could beat so much. She wiped the blood on her face and said, "so far, I want to be beautiful."


    All of a sudden, her line of sight looked at the little girl standing on one side and tightly held by Nansheng.


    "Subei, if you don''t let my son recognize me, I will harm your child."


    She rushed towards the group and said with a fierce smile.


    "Come on, let''s go." Subei had no idea that she would be crazy enough to hurt her child.


    Tuan Tuan is timid. Where can he run at this time?


    Bailiqing rushed forward with ferocity, and Northern Jiangsu followed closely.


    However, it is still a step slower.


    Tuan Tuan was so scared that she couldn''t move a step Ma Ma... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Then, a scream came, the spirit of Subei almost collapsed at that moment.


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    She called out Tuan Tuan''s name and ran to hold Tuan Tuan into her arms.


    Yes, Tuan was standing on one side completely undamaged, but the child was frightened and shivering all over.


    Bailiqing cried with tears in her heart. She held Nansheng tightly and clenched her teeth as if to tear him apart.


    Nansheng''s hand is holding a piece of 66 meters long broken glass, blood from his clenched fists.


    Blood kept flowing down from Bai Li Qing''s face, just like this, the great Kung Fu has become a river of blood.


    One of Bai Li Qing''s eyes disappeared and was blinded by Nansheng.


    This scene is simply too frightening. Nansheng is almost stupefied. He holds the glass fragments tightly and looks at the ferocious bailiqing in front of him.


    Northern Jiangsu let go of the regiment and went to rescue Nansheng from bailiqing.


    However, bailiqing tightly grasped Nansheng and kept saying, "don''t recognize me, I''ll strangle you."


    She pinched Nansheng fiercely, and her anger and hatred paralyzed her.


    If the ordinary person, already ache faints in the past, but, she is angry to strangle her own son.


    Subei tugged at her hand, "bailiqing, you let go, you let go!"


    Bai Li Qing is really like crazy. She refuses to let go of anything. She wants to strangle Nansheng.


    Nansheng was already weak, at this time his face had turned purple, and the child was unable to breathe.


    Now, no matter what, Subei won''t let go of her hand.


    Subei mercilessly slapped her in the face, "Bai Li Qing, you let go! Let go quickly. Nansheng is about to suffocate. "


    Bai Li Qing''s congested eyes stare at the South Sheng in his hand, and he refuses to let go.


    Subei gave her several big mouths, but she couldn''t let Bai Li Qing let go.


    Really can''t help, North Jiangsu picked up a stone around him, hit the head of hundred Li Qing severely.


    Finally, bailiqing fell down and let go.


    Subei quickly took Nansheng from her hand. Nansheng was lying in Subei''s arms, gasping heavily, and holding the glass debris tightly.


    Bailiqing and Nansheng were pushed into the emergency room. Subei sat outside and waited. Tuan sat beside her and said softly, "Ma Ma, what''s wrong with Nansheng brother? Will he die? "


    Subei endure the tears in her eyes, "no," she stretched out her hand and sat on her lap, "Nansheng will not die."


    Tuan Tuan nods, with a slow trust on her young face. Her mother said that Nansheng would not die, so she would not die.


    Hua Jin''an soon arrived at the hospital, Subei saw his tears can no longer restrain the fall.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held the two women into his arms. "OK, it will be OK. Don''t cry. Tuan Tuan will be afraid."


    Subei nodded and reached out to wipe away the tears.


    "Baba, there''s a bad aunt. She''s broken. She beats her mother and pinches Nansheng''s brother''s neck."


    Hua Jin''an held the little guy in his arms, "well, Dad cleaned her up for you."


    "Tuan Tuan tightly hugged Hua Jin''an''s neck," no Baba, her face is full of blood, I think she has been very afraid. "


    Hua Jin''an kisses her little face. "Tuan Tuan, my brother is at home alone. My father is very worried about him. Would you like to go back with Wang Ma to take care of my brother for mom and Dad first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    The group looked at Subei and Hua Jin''an and whispered, "but I want to wait for brother Nansheng to come out here."


    Hua Jin''an slightly frowned and said, "but my brother also needs a group! Is Tuan Tuan ignoring his brother


    Round down the small head, some tangled.


    Finally, she looked up at Hua Jin''an, "OK, I''ll go home and take care of my brother."


    Some choices are the arrangement of fate and the destiny of life.


    After Wang Ma left first, Hua Jin''an sat down by the side of Subei. "Don''t put all the responsibility on yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    Subei some helpless, "she how I don''t care, I just love Nansheng, also don''t know whether he can break through this time. He''s still so young, he just finished the operation... "


    Northern Jiangsu choked and could not speak.


    A person from birth to spend in the hospital, this is the ordinary people can not imagine the pain and suffering.


    He is still so small, but again and again struggling in the line of life and death.


    He endured the heartless suffering of illness, but never gave up.


    He tried so hard to live, but he fell into danger again and again because of his mother.


    Fate is too unfair to this child.


    How cruel it is to be born in such a mother''s belly.


    Suddenly, there was a quarrel not far away.


    Hua Jin''an frowned at the past, Secretary Li quickly walked past.


    A moment later, he came over and said, "Mr. Hua, it''s Bai Liqing''s mother who is making trouble."


    He looked at Subei and said, "I''m looking for my wife."


    Hua Jin''an looks ugly and says in a cold voice, "night Qing is not here. They can even make people come here, right? If you let me hear a little noise, get out of here. "


    Secretary Li rushed down to convey.


    Soon, there was no sound.


    The man squeezed Subei''s hand, "you go back first, there is me here."


    Subei shook his head, "Nansheng came out, sure I''m going back."


    How could Hua Jin''an not know that she would not leave!


    Two hours later, Nansheng was still in a coma, but he was out of danger.


    The edge of the knife was torn and the anti-inflammatory suture was performed again.


    Through the big glass, Subei looked at the pale child.


    If it wasn''t for the beating of the heartbeat, she thought he was dead.


    His face was almost as white as paper, white and frightening.


    Soon after, Northern Jiangsu followed Hua Jin''an out of the hospital.


    Just out of the hospital, not waiting to get on the bus, Baili Lingyan did not know where to rush out, she rushed to Subei in front of, said in a sharp voice, "Subei, you destroyed my daughter, why do you want to be so cruel?"


    She looked at Subei maliciously, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Subei didn''t want to say a word to the people of hundred Li family.


    She directly on the car, Baili Lingyan see Subei want to go, go to catch her, "Subei you don''t go."


    Hua Jin''an held her wrist in his hand and lifted her to the other side. "If my wife is cruel enough, can you inhuman people live well? You''d better keep your face, or I won''t sit back and ignore it. "


    "Hua Jin''an, don''t forget that you still have to marry Qing''er in the end. You Chinese family will be completely destroyed without my help. Aren''t you afraid that I will go back on my regret? " Baili Lingyan said to Hua Jin''an with threats.


    The man said coldly, "really? Can you bring the Hua family back to life? Don''t think the person behind you can do anything. Do you want to go back? I might as well tell you that the one who wants to marry bailiqing is the Hua family, never me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    The bodyguard comes forward and pushes Baili Lingyan to one side. Hua Jin''an gets on the bus and leaves the hospital with Subei.


    On the bus, Subei has been silent with his eyes closed.


    Huajin safety Cheng is holding her hand, quietly accompany her.


    Suddenly, the woman whispered, "husband, if I can, I want to take Nansheng home to recuperate."


    The man did not speak for a long time. He looked at Subei with some complexity in his eyes.


    Subei took a deep breath, "the child is too poor, I feel sad."


    Hua Jin''an held her in front of her chest and said in a warm voice, "wife, I understand your heart. However, if you really pick him up, you can''t send him away. We have to think about Dabei and Tuan Tuan. In fact, there are many ways to arrange him properly and make his life better. "


    Subei said, "Jin''an, I will go there and he will understand. Tuan Tuan and Nansheng have a good relationship. She will be very happy. "


    Looking at Subei, the man took a firm attitude and did not continue to oppose it. "Well, let''s talk about it after a while. Nansheng''s body will have to recuperate in the hospital for a long time."


    Northern Jiangsu nodded.


    A month later, Nansheng''s body was gradually recovering, and Hua Jin''an sent twice as many bodyguards around the ward.


    It is strictly forbidden to approach bailiqing.


    Bai Liqing''s body almost recovered, but she lost an eye.


    Her character became more eccentric and cruel, she almost once a day to break into the ward where Nansheng is located, and make a lot of noise every time.


    Nansheng sitting in the ward, clearly heard his mother curse him, hate him, want him to die.


    He is more and more reluctant to speak, his body is recovering, but his heart is dripping with blood.


    Subei caught up with once, the only time, but it made her more determined to take Nansheng home.


    This time, she did not discuss with Hua Jin''an, and directly moved back to the Peninsula villa with Nansheng.


    Nansheng was very happy. He took Subei''s hand and gradually felt warm in his heart.


    He has a family, born so long, the first time to go home!


    It feels good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Subei received a call from Mo Qianshan.


    Mo Qianshan personally went to the cafe downstairs of her company to wait for her. Father and daughter sat opposite each other.


    Mo Qianshan is much older, but his eyes are still sharp.


    He opened his mouth first, with a little dissatisfaction in his tone, "Subei, enough!"


    Subei looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    "He raised his sharp eyes, staring at Subei, with complaints in his eyes," she and you are sisters in the end, do you really have a hand? Once upon a time, I always thought you were too weak. She bullied you. Now, I think I should change my mind. Qing''er can''t compare your methods. "


    Subei listened and laughed, "is it? Did I force her to strangle her son? Did I dig her eyes out? All this, she asked for. I really don''t deserve it. "


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice, "Beibei, I am your father. You can''t hide it from me! When you know that Nansheng is qinger''s child, you start your plan. You deliberately treat Nansheng well and instigate his relationship with his biological mother. That''s why Qing''er will end up like this in the end, isn''t it? "


    Subei''s eyes ironically looked at the old man opposite, "you are really hopeless, so you still say it''s my father? You don''t deserve it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Subei sneered, "I''ve been thinking, that day, you knelt down and begged my mother to accept you. What was it for? You''ve never worked hard to get back to our home. You''ve never felt guilty about my mother. From the beginning to the end, you just want to protect those women in Baili! "


    Subei chuckled and shook his head, "Mo Qianshan, my surname is su. Don''t say you are my father again in front of me. I feel very sick. I''m ashamed to have a father like you


    "Yes, I''m old. I can''t fight Hua Jin''an in Liangcheng or America. You and your mother are protected by him, and I''m not worried. "


    His eyes darkened, and his words were not so straightforward. "Even if they have a thousand mistakes, they are my family members. I can''t ignore them. North north, let them go! Dad, can you please


    Subei reached into his bag and said, "they are your family, aren''t they? I didn''t want to have any relationship with you, but I''m really curious. How sincere are your so-called family members, even if they are heinous, who will never part with you? "


    She slammed a bunch of photos on the table. "You must want to know, too?"


    The photos are all Baili Lingyan, with a man in the same frame.


    Subei whispered, "look at the dress and the occasion, each time is a different time and place. In other words, they met in private more than once or twice, but many times. "


    Subei picked up a photo and handed it to him. "You know this one very well, do you know where it is? What do men and women do when they go to a hotel and open a room


    Mo Qianshan was stunned to see the photo. His hand holding the photo trembled slightly, and even his whole body was shaking gently afterwards. The picture was clenched into a ball in his hand. "Beibei, you made the picture, didn''t you?"


    "Mr. Mo, I''m not that bored. Look at your reaction. Do you know the man in the picture? Unfortunately, I don''t know him. It''s hard to synthesize. "


    Said Subei.


    Mo Qianshan suddenly became angry. He threw all the photos on the ground and clenched his fists. He glared at Subei and said, "who took this? Who on earth did it? "


    Subei replied, "who did it? I can''t say. I think if you pay a little attention, you can see it with your own eyes. I think baililing tobacco loves you so much. It seems that the family Mr. Mo has vowed to protect will not necessarily be regarded as your family! "


    "Shut up!" Mo Qianshan said fiercely.


    Su Bei got up, his eyes were cold and sharp, "after that, I''m helpless. Don''t think of me. Since they are the only family members in your heart, take a good look at what they do to you


    Subei turned and left.


    The heart is very angry, but, can''t restrain the pain.


    The warmth in her eyes was forced back by her.


    She comforted herself in her heart, Subei, why do you need it?


    He is not the father at the beginning. He has changed. From the moment he blew up and left with other women, he will never have your daughter again.


    Yu Jing Mingyuan


    when Mo Qianshan stepped into her home that she had not come back for a long time, baililing Yan was surprised. She did not expect Mo Qianshan to come back suddenly.


    From the room to the living room, she almost came.


    Looking at the man sitting in the sofa, she immediately tears hazy, "Qianshan, you come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Slowly came to him, looking at him, carefully speaking.


    Mo Qianshan looked at her and said in a faint voice, "has the divorce agreement been signed yet?"


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face changed slightly, but she soon recovered. She looked at Mo Qianshan with tears in her eyes. "I know you''re just angry with me. You don''t want to divorce me. I know all this. Qianshan, thousands of mistakes are my fault. Can you forgive me


    Tears fell, she squatted down, half kneeling in front of Mo Qianshan, "can you forgive me this time? This time, give me a chance. Let me be with you. I can''t leave you. "


    The man stretched out his hand and slowly grasped Bai Li Ling Yan''s chin. His voice was very light, but he was cold again, "really?"


    Baili Lingyan a Leng, the man''s cold eyes, let her surprise, rarely seen before.


    She nodded. "Of course it''s true."!


    Mo Qianshan hands hard, Bai Li Ling smoke white chin immediately red, her painful frown, but did not bear to make a voice, "Qianshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a little afraid.


    Mo Qianshan said lightly, "go and bring the divorce agreement."


    "Thousand mountains!" Baili Lingyan didn''t expect that he would divorce him in the end.


    Heart sad, just that a little strange and surprise this moment are forgotten, replaced by heartache.


    "Go!" Mo Qianshan was angry and pushed her to the ground directly.


    Baili Lingyan sits on the ground and looks at Mo Qianshan, with a trace of despair in her eyes.


    She got up slowly. "OK, I''ll get it."


    With that, she went upstairs.


    Just pushed that, Mo Qianshan used force, Baili Lingyan''s hand rowed on the edge of the tea table, made a hole, blood from the hand constantly dripping.


    Baililing smoke is very thin, the whole person is small birds, no affectation.


    She likes reading and learning.


    Read through many famous works at home and abroad, elegant and intellectual.


    This is the reason why he fell in love with her at the beginning. She seldom loses her temper for so many years. She is always gentle in front of him.


    Those photos appeared before my eyes, and she even met him!


    Close your eyes and don''t look at her.


    Baili Lingyan walked into the study and picked up the divorce agreement that he left behind from the desk.


    She only saw it once, and then she kept it here and never saw it again.


    Her back was against the door, tears were streaming all over her face. At last, she couldn''t help crying to squat on the ground, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He hates women crying in front of him, and he likes to watch her smile.


    But now, she''s not.


    At that time, he saved her. She deliberately seduced her and kept quiet. Everything was as it was.


    In the end, he first sought her.


    She made every effort to make him fall in love with her, take her out of the house and become her husband alone.


    She gave birth to him, and she thought it would really keep his heart.


    Now, is that retribution?


    Twenty minutes later, Baili Lingyan came down from upstairs and held the divorce agreement tightly in his hand.


    At this time, has been crying into tears, she can no longer care about the image of a lady.


    "Now that you hate me so much and you want to go back to that house, I''ll do it for you, I''ll sign it, I''ll get a divorce." Baili Lingyan said.


    She slowly took out the pen, she and bailiqing are hate hoodwinked heart, think he really empathy, love qianmengxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    However, now Qian Mengxue is dead, he is not sad at all.


    He did not even ask a question, she knew that he was just acting.


    She put the divorce agreement on the tea table, knelt on the carpet, shaking her hands and went to sign it.


    "Tear it The man suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Baili Lingyan a Leng, raised tears to see him, "what do you say?"


    Mo Qianshan a pick eyebrow, "don''t you understand? I let you tear it


    Baili Lingyan looked at Mo Qianshan with surprise, "Qianshan, do you mean Don''t you divorce me


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "yes, but you want to be clear. If you miss this time, you can''t get a divorce."


    When Baili Lingyan was about to die of divorce agreement, the surprise and change came too suddenly. She didn''t even dare to be happy too soon. She didn''t know if he was cheating her.


    "How could I want to divorce you? Never want to divorce me Baili Lingyan got up and cried and came to Mo Qianshan. He sat beside him and reached for his hand.


    Before her hand touched him, he waved his arm vigorously and said, "go away."


    Baili Lingyan was stunned. She didn''t understand what this man was about.


    "Thousand mountains." She looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Qianshan got up and said, "stay here."


    He slowly walked out, Baili Lingyan chased out, "Qianshan, where are you going?"


    "Go home!" Mo Qianshan said.


    Where do you want to go, Meng Ling


    Mo Qianshan stopped, he turned his head and looked at the whole villa and said slowly, "after that, this is your home."


    With that, he walked out of the villa and left the car without looking back.


    In the yard, there is a face of doubt.


    She didn''t understand. What did he mean?


    I didn''t divorce her, but I left.


    He said, "this is your home. What do you mean?


    Back to the new villa, Lao Yan helped Mo Qianshan into the room and lay on the bed. Suddenly, Mo Qianshan was much weaker.


    He even felt that he didn''t have the strength to speak. Lao Yan stood by his bed and said respectfully, "master, madam, there..."


    "Send more people to watch. If they meet again, let me know at the first time." He said with his eyes closed.


    Lao Yan nodded, "OK, I know."


    He turned and prepared to go out. After thinking about it, he said, "master, I have watched you and your wife come all the way. After returning home, my wife has done something out of the ordinary. However, the reason is that she is afraid of losing you and losing this family. However, I think one thing is certain. Madame loves you. I think there must be some other reason for her meeting that person! "


    Lao Yan really didn''t want to see the master go on like this. He was afraid that he would not last long.


    Mo Qianshan never spoke. Lao Yan sighed and turned away.


    When he opened the door, Mo Qianshan''s voice came from behind, "seriously stare, don''t have to look at love, and don''t deliberately hide it. I want to know the truth! "


    His meaning is very clear, Lao Yan said in a hurry, "Lao Yan dare not conceal it. You can rest assured."


    He went out and called the people below to do something.


    The Huashi crisis turned the tables the day before it was declared bankrupt. I heard that a large amount of money was injected into Huashi to help Huashi tide over the crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Hua Jin''an sits in front of the computer, looking at the stock market which Fahrenheit is gradually rising, and a faint smile appears on his lips.


    The sound of the door rang, and the night engine opened the door and came in.


    Looking at the night Qing black cold face, Hua Jin an whispered, "sit."


    Night Qing sits opposite him, eye color is serious, open a mouth to say, "somebody is through various operation, try to bail old lady."


    Hua Jin''an''s bright and clean fingers are knocking at the solid wood desk, and the Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, "can''t you hold it?"


    Night Qing smile, revealing the man''s bloody side, "he tossed for many days, but also can''t resist you stomping. It''s just that the old lady hasn''t been very well lately


    Hua Jin''an''s fingers froze and the room became quiet.


    "How are you, grandma?"


    Night Qing said in a low voice, "blood pressure and blood sugar are rising, and also, mood is low, recently appetite is not very good."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "I''ll go to see her. You arrange it."


    Yeqing didn''t expect that he would say he would go to see her. He frowned. "It''s not appropriate for you to go to see the old lady at this time. She may be excited. I''m afraid you will also..."


    "Afraid I will be soft hearted?" Hua Jinan interrupted him and said.


    Night Qing frowned, "can''t it?"


    He has been with Hua Jin''an for so many years, and naturally he is very clear about his feelings with the old lady.


    Mr. Hua has been scheming all his life, including family affection.


    However, the old lady is sincere to the boss.


    Everyone can see that.


    This time to visit, how can not be soft hearted, that is his grandmother ah.


    If a soft heart put the old lady, then the next very passive.


    "It''s about my mother''s life, I know what I''m going to do!" Hua Jin''an firmly said, and then, his deep eyes and night Qing looked at each other, revealing a bit tired and helpless, "that''s my grandmother."


    In a word, it contains too much meaning.


    It was childhood pain, he loved his grandmother, now, she has been a big unfilial.


    Even if the reason is as big as heaven, it is unfilial.


    How can his heart not hurt?


    He just wanted to exchange, but he couldn''t let Grandma have a thing.


    Night Qing quickly arranged, in the evening, Huajin into the detention center.


    The medical center in the detention center, the entire medical center Hua Jin''an in the shortest time to renovate.


    Mrs. Hua lives in a room with two bedrooms and two living rooms, which was transformed from the doctor''s office.


    There is a small yard in front of me, with flowers and plants.


    There are all kinds of facilities inside, very spacious and bright.


    When Hua Jin''an came in, Mrs. Hua was leaning against the reclining chair in the courtyard.


    She closed her eyes slightly, frowned tightly, and a tangled gully on her face was reborn.


    Suddenly, a pair of fingers pressed between the eyebrows, and then from the eyebrow to eyebrow tail gently across, want to smooth the frown.


    Mrs. Hua opened her eyes, saw the visitor clearly, and reached out to knock Hua Jin''an''s hand.


    "To see if my old lady is dead?" Old lady Hua said angrily.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "Granny will live a hundred years and will not die!"


    Old lady Hua raised her eyelids and stared at Hua Jin''an, "boy, will you let me out?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "when the matter is settled, your grandson will come to pick you up."


    Old lady Hua raised her hand and severely hit Hua Jin''an in the mouth. She said angrily, "little white eyed wolf, I can see you clearly today. You get out of here, and I don''t need you to see me even if I die here. "


    With that, he got up and went back to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Hua Jin an squatted on the ground and took a long breath. Then, he got up and walked in.


    Mrs. Hua leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Hua Jinan sat down beside her and stretched out his hand to pinch her legs. "Grandma, I know you are angry. But have you ever wondered why I did it? "


    Hua Laotai snorted coldly, did not speak, still closed his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an continued, "she is the woman I love, the mother of my children. If you want to force her to leave, you even unite with Zuo Xiao. Grandma, are you going to push your granddaughter-in-law into the arms of another man? "


    Mrs. Hua suddenly opened her eyes, "what do you say? Zuo Xiao? Is it Zuo''s current boss? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, he was almost married with Subei. Now he has always loved Subei and wanted to take her away from me."


    "I don''t know him at all. How can I cooperate with him?" Mrs. Hua was shocked.


    Hua Jin an closed her eyes. Sure enough, grandma was used and didn''t know anything.


    "Grandma, the one who shot Yeqing that day is Zuo Xiao''s. Your two bodyguards sent Subei to the airport and gave it to Zuo Xiao directly. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    But old lady Hua shook her head and said firmly, "no way. Your grandfather has promised me. He just sent Su to live abroad for a while, and let you and Bai Liqing marry first. After saving Fahrenheit, we don''t care about the matter between you."


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t help laughing, "grandma, my company nearly went bankrupt last time, you know?"


    Mrs. Hua nodded. "I saw it on the news."


    "That''s what my grandfather and Zuo Xiao have done together to deal with me. My grandfather originally intended to let me go bankrupt first, and then let Zuo Xiao leave with Subei, forcing me to marry Bai Liqing, and then publish those photos and videos to the public, which will ruin my reputation. Unfortunately, I knew it. Otherwise, I''m the one sitting in prison now. "


    She shook her head and said, "how could your grandfather do that? I''ve ruined the videos and the photos. I saw them with my own eyes


    Hua Jin''an helplessly looked at an old but naive grandmother, "grandma, will I cheat you?"


    "Your grandfather won''t lie to me either!" Mrs. Hua is determined and determined.


    Hua Jinan knows that she won''t believe it without seeing the evidence.


    He reached out and took Mrs. Hua''s hand and whispered, "grandma, I''m really forced to do this now. For my mother''s sake, I can only aggrieve you first. Don''t hate me. Wait here. As soon as the matter is over, your grandson pleads guilty, whatever you do. "


    Mrs. Hua''s face gradually cooled down. "Are you going to keep me here?"


    Hua Jinan nods hard, "yes, but it won''t be long."


    Old lady Hua slowly took out her hand and looked at Hua Jin''an''s cold eyes. "Get out, I don''t want to see you again. From then on, we''ll never have you as a grandson! "


    Hua Jin''an knelt on one knee in front of old lady Hua, "grandma, do you believe it or not. Please think about what kind of person I am? I grew up looking at you. You know what I am. How could I have... "


    The eye socket pricks, the handsome man is covered by sadness, he chokes hard to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "Crows have a love of feedback. Sheep know how to kneel and milk. For more than 30 years, my grandmother has been caring for an''er. Do I not know? Now Sun Tzu is deep in the Jedi, and there is nothing to do. It is the fault of Sun Tzu that makes such an unfilial thing. "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, "if you want to fight or scold, you can do it. I only ask grandma to take care of herself. Don''t you believe what I said? Then you will keep your body good and go out to see if I have cheated you! "


    Mrs. Hua closed her eyes and didn''t speak. However, the pain on her face was obvious and could not be hidden.


    Hua Jin''an kneels in front of her and looks at her grandmother''s painful expression.


    He took his grandmother''s hand and beat him hard in his face, "grandma, grandson is unfilial. You hit me, you scold me. "


    He grabbed old lady Hua''s hand and kept hitting her in the face and body.


    He hoped that his grandmother would vent her anger and feel better.


    I''m better than myself!


    Mrs. Hua opened her eyes, broke free of his hand, and hit Hua Jin''an hard. She went over again and again.


    "You unfilial thing, you little white eyed wolf, I love you white..."


    Hua Jin''an kneels on the ground, clenches her teeth and allows her to beat and scold.


    The proud and handsome man didn''t even frown. Those slaps hit him, but his heart was comfortable.


    Mrs. Hua finally broke into tears, leaving only tears.


    Hua Jin''an held her hand tightly. "Grandma, it''s grandson. I''m sorry. I only ask you one thing. I''ll wait for me to take you out. "


    Hua Jin''an''s face and neck, finger marks have swollen up, the heart of hate and disappointment how big, how much heavy.


    Hua turned her head and did not look at him, but her tears still could not stop. "Roll, go quickly. I don''t want to see you."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and rose slowly, "grandma, I''m going."


    With that, he took another look at the tearful old man and turned and walked out.


    After the sound of footsteps disappeared, Mrs. Hua turned her head and looked at the door.


    Hua Jin''an did not go, but stood at the door looking at her.


    Seeing the moment she looked at herself, Hua Jin''an laughed.


    Mrs. Hua immediately turned away from him, and the door opened and closed.


    This time, he really left.


    Mrs. Hua got up and hurried to the window and looked out.


    The tall and upright figure of the man gradually disappeared in the sunset, which was her favorite grandson.


    She didn''t hit him once even his mother hit him.


    Every time the old man was angry and scolded him, she would take care of him. After that, she would be angry with the old man for a few days and ignore him.


    Today, she hit him.


    Under the cruel hand, now her hand is still painful and numb.


    My grandson, who has been a baby for half a lifetime, can''t I be heartbroken?


    However, she was angry, she was sad and more distressed.


    Now, she was much calmer.


    He came, knelt in front of her, called her and scolded her.


    He said he had a hard time. He said that the old man was now planning his own grandson.


    She took a long breath and spat out heavily.


    She should live well and not be ill.


    She wanted to go out and ask what was going on?


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an came home late.


    It''s already dark. The big lights in the villa are almost turned off. Only a few warm colored lights are on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    He quietly walked into the room, looked at the sleeping Subei, originally wanted to see a look out.


    However, still can''t help but walk to the bedside.


    Then he leaned down and gave her a kiss on her clean, clean face.


    Then he got up and went to the door without changing his clothes.


    As soon as I opened the door, before I could go out, the light in my bedroom was on.


    The woman, who was still sleeping in bed, was walking towards him.


    "Come back and go in the middle of the night. Where are you going?"


    Hua Jin''an body a stiff, back to Subei did not look back, "wake you up?"


    Subei went to his side, stretched out his hand from behind and hugged him, "I can''t sleep without you, don''t you know?"


    The man held his hands on the waist, "I still have work to do, good, go to sleep first."


    Su Bei frowned, "husband, you are a little abnormal. What''s the matter? "


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "where is abnormal? Don''t think about it. It''s late. Go to bed


    Subei refused to let go of his hands around his waist and turned to look at his eyes.


    But the man played hide and seek with her, and did not show her.


    Northern Jiangsu felt strange and wanted to see it.


    "Hua Jin''an, why don''t you let me see if there is any trace left by some woman for fear that I will see it?"


    Hua Jin an smiles, "leave a trace, I dare to come back? What''s more, if the men and women who are going out to have a family go out and have an affair, who doesn''t pay attention to it and leave traces on the surface! "


    Hearing this, Subei became more anxious, "well, are you rich in experience? Turn around and show me


    Hua Jin an held her hand with a smile, "wife, don''t make trouble. I really have work to do." He touched the switch by the door and turned off the light.


    The more he did this, the more curious Subei felt.


    She reached for his face and he didn''t touch it.


    She tugged at his collar, which was torn apart in a frenzy.


    All of a sudden, Subei stopped his movement, staring at the man''s neck with red marks.


    "Hua Jin''an!"


    She called his name, very serious.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, and the woman held his face in both hands, "wife."


    "If you don''t show it to me, I really think you''re going out with women."


    Northern Jiangsu has a serious tone.


    Ren Jin''s face was wrung in front of her.


    Hiss!


    Subei poured in the air conditioner, "who hit you? What the hell is going on here? Hua Jin''an, who hit you? "


    On the man''s face, the finger mark is clear, a look is severely hit.


    Hua Jinan frowned. After that, he had asked a private doctor to deal with it, but it was still so obvious.


    He reached for Subei''s shoulder and whispered, "I went to see my grandmother today. It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. "


    It dawned on Subei, "is it grandma who fought?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles, grabs her little hand and kisses it, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll lock her up. She''ll be angry. It''s OK to hit her a few times. I''ll be better off if she''s angry


    Subei nodded, but the more he nodded, he cried in his arms.


    In the eyes of the man, there was a little heartache on the cloth, "darling, don''t cry. I''m a man. What if I''m beaten? "


    Subei sniffed, sobbed and said, "I know it''s all because of us. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t have been beaten. Honey, I''m sorry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    The man picked up the woman and gave her a hard kiss. Before he quit, he bit her lip fiercely, "dare to say such a thing to me again, and see how I deal with you."


    Subei with tears on her face, lips were kissed by men, she looked at Hua Jin''an wrongly.


    The man held her in his arms and said, "wife, there are many things in this world that are contradictory. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are hard to achieve. I am not only for you, but also for myself. "


    he tightened his arms and sighed," grandma will understand me. "


    Su Bei nodded. In fact, she didn''t know the truth?


    "Did grandma forgive you?"


    She knew that although he had never said anything and behaved the same as before, she knew that he was more miserable than anyone else.


    If it was her, it would be the same.


    The man let go of her, hands around her waist, "although she did not say, but I know that hit me, she was heartbroken. When it''s over, I''ll give her a good beating


    Subei sucked his nose and felt more comfortable listening to Hua Jin''an.


    The man raised her chin and kissed the tear marks on her face. "Don''t cry. It hurts."


    Subei nodded, "you go back and sit on the bed."


    She said in a commanding tone.


    Hua Jin''an nodded. She knew all about it. She didn''t have to sleep in the next room.


    After a while, Subei came in with a small medicine box.


    He didn''t tell her that he had been dealt with by the doctor before he came back in the evening, and his wife was distressed. Sometimes it was really good.


    Subei to his ointment, careful, for fear of hurting him.


    Hiss!


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt you?" The woman was scared to stop and blow to the wound.


    Men closed their eyes to enjoy the pain and happy process, the depressed mood finally gradually dispersed.


    "I''m afraid I''m in love, so I don''t dare to let me know?"


    Subei said while giving him medicine.


    The man closed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''ll cry."


    Subei chuckled, "then why do you come back? You can come back when you don''t know what you''re going to have a meeting outside


    Hua Jinan opened his eyes and said, "have I ever done such a thing?"


    Subei frowned, "I don''t mean that!"


    The man looked at the woman. She was wearing a suspender silk nightgown tonight. It was his favorite black lace.


    The man lay back on the bed, "ah, my heart aches. Your words are really hurtful."


    Su Bei looked at him with guilt, "husband, I really don''t mean that, I just casually asked, how to take it seriously?"


    "It''s no use asking casually. It''s a matter of principle. How can I lie to my wife?"


    the man has a firm attitude and lies on the bed looking at the room bus with heartache.


    Subei sighed, and she just said it casually?


    In the past, he has really become a pain that can''t be forgotten?


    "I haven''t finished the medicine. Get up."


    Said Subei, standing on the ground.


    The man closed his eyes and could not show his attitude.


    Subei had no choice but to climb up to bed with ointment.


    All the way to the man''s side, sitting on one side to give him medicine, this guy is also very uncooperative twist face.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''m not angry, OK? My husband is the best. He will never cheat me


    Subei apologized, this time he is not satisfied, the pressure is big, coax him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    However, the man is endless.


    The woman finally got angry and sat down on his body with her legs stretched out. "Do you dare to turn your face again? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    She''s giving him medicine, and the man is getting angry.


    Sure enough, you should be more cruel to men.


    North Jiangsu moved hard, Hua Jin''an did not dare to move.


    Subei fell on him and continued to give him medicine.


    It''s just that she doesn''t notice how provocative her posture is at this point.


    In particular, she leaned forward, one side of the silk shoulder strap had slipped down the arm, and the snow-white spring light on her chest was undoubtedly exposed.


    "Are you hot?" Huajin''an''s cheek was found hot in Northern Jiangsu.


    The man shook his head, did not speak, eyes have been low in her pajamas.


    Hua Jin''an''s lips were covered with a satisfactory and evil smile. His hand slowly climbed up the woman''s buttocks and then slid to his waist.


    Subei seriously anointed him with ointment and said, "the old lady''s strength is not small. She even injured such a large area."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, his voice was hoarse. "It''s very spiritual, so I can rest assured I''m afraid of wilting. It''s really bad that I don''t have the strength to hit me. "


    Subei nodded, "yes, it''s good to hit people."


    The man''s hand crawled down his underwear to her chest, and his body was boiling hot.


    "Hua Jin''an, why are you so hot?"


    "Ah! What are you doing with your hands


    She responded with a cry.


    The man has stretched out his hands and tightly hooped her in the chest, "I miss you, baby, you are so attractive, I can''t help it."


    There was already sweat rolling down his forehead, his eyes full of longing, and his whole body was full of impure breath.


    Subei was in his arms, some breathless, "Hua Jin''an, I think you are playing light."


    The man shook his head and held her ear beads. The moist breath swirled around his ears, making Northern Jiangsu feel like an electric shock. "I was beaten, so I need comfort. Wife, don''t you love me? Then give it to me. "


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK, let me go."


    Jin''an''s lips and hands are gone.


    As soon as the man let go of his hand, Subei quickly rolled to one side, then picked up the quilt and put Huajin anmeng in the quilt, "old and dishonest, let you bully me. What you just angry about is actually pretending to be!"


    The man struggled to show his head, and the rest of his body was wrapped in the quilt, "I admit, I mean it. But I can''t be blamed. Who makes you look so sexy


    Subei laughed angrily, "ha. You''re still on me? I sleep in business clothes? "


    Man smile, clean face at this time full of evil four expression, "you should not wear anything, at any time waiting for my favor."


    "Hua Jin''an, you are dirty."


    North Jiangsu yelled.


    A sly smile flashed in the man''s deep eyes, and suddenly a whirl of heaven and earth.


    When Subei reacts, people are already under the pressure of men.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an with big black and clear eyes. There was no impurity in her eyes. Her pupils were dark and embedded in light blue.


    Hua Jin''an was staring at her, her eyes were affectionate, her red mouth, the trace of his bite was still obvious.


    She was a little uneasy at the man''s gaze, her white teeth biting her jelly like lower lip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    The man frowned slightly, "wife, angry?"


    When she frowned, she was angry.


    Subei shakes his head, pajamas have slipped under the chest, the snow-white peak view straight shake eyes.


    Hua Jin''an licked his dry lips and rolled up and down his throat. "Wife, don''t you want to?"


    The woman''s white face was red, and her eyes were somewhat helpless to avoid his eyes.


    Hua Jin''an can''t understand. What is the situation now.


    Is she willing or not?


    The sweat from her head fell on her chest.


    The strength in his body was ready to go, but he turned down and let go of Subei, "wife, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t know what had happened recently. He couldn''t control himself more and more.


    Subei turned over and fell on his chest, his soft hair scattered on his muscles, itching like a baby''s hand.


    "Husband, how can I be angry? I''m not angry. Just now, I was crazy with you. I just wanted to make you smile and relax


    She touched Hua Jin''an''s emaciated cheek with heartache, "I''m your woman. I''ll give it to you when you want it. Don''t be so careful, don''t force yourself to bear it. Husband, you are my man. In my heart, you are my God. You can do whatever you want. "


    Hua Jin''an''s lips were tight and her eyes were warm. He reached out to hold the man in his arms and buried his head in her neck.


    "Thank you, wife!"


    Subei hugged him tightly, "don''t you want me to say thank you? Why did you tell me that? "


    "Well, I won''t say it." The man''s voice was low and his nasal voice was heavy.


    Subei knew that these days, his heart was full of bombs, one by one was ignited, exploded.


    He had to pretend that he was OK and didn''t let her worry.


    However, how could she not know his suffering.


    He would not be afraid of the big wind and waves that hit him.


    However, no matter how powerful people are, there are always weaknesses.


    Hua Jin''an''s weakness is the family around him, she and children, mother, grandmother, are the people he cares about.


    It seems that he and his grandfather are at odds.


    But how can you say you are not sad?


    She felt sad!


    Therefore, huajin''an has asked for more times recently.


    People, in extreme tension, always have a vent, or people will collapse.


    If Hua Jin''an can solve this problem, it will be a good thing.


    So, she understood and was happy.


    She wanted to help him and make him laugh, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Su Bei''s kiss fell behind his ears and neck.


    She kisses every inch of skin she can touch. Doesn''t he want her?


    She is willing to give it!


    What falls from the neck, wet and cool.


    If a man has tears, how much pain will he have in his heart!


    However, Northern Jiangsu was very pleased.


    He trusted her, depended on him, and shed tears in her arms.


    Hua Jin''an let go of Subei, gently kiss on her forehead, "sleep."


    Subei is very good, lying by his side, he hugs her and closes her eyes.


    The woman''s words moved him and woke him up.


    She''s just a woman. It''s his woman.


    She can''t bear his excessive demands almost every night. She will be hurt and hurt.


    That night, they didn''t do anything, but they both had a sweet sleep.


    A person''s heart is so big.


    The accumulation of things is too much, will inevitably be tired, will not be able to bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    In the morning, Wang Ma came to knock on the door. Subei and Hua Jin''an woke up.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei, "I really can''t bear to get up. I want to hold you like this forever."


    Subei smiles and kisses him on the lips, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time."


    Subei nodded, "that''s good. Get up and send the children to school later."


    The man stretched out and jumped straight from the bed to the floor. "OK, my children are waiting for me."


    After he became a father, no matter how much trouble he encountered, seeing the children, he immediately felt soft and could not remember any worries.


    In the living room, Tuan Tuan is playing checkers with Nansheng. Tuan Tuan has lost a game. This time, he is very nervous.


    A pair of big black eyes were staring at Nansheng''s checkers hand. She wanted to win. However, all the pieces of Nansheng''s chess pieces were about to return to their positions.


    "Tuan Tuan, breakfast is delicious. What did your aunt do today?"


    Nansheng looked at Tuan Tuan and said.


    Tuan unconsciously looked back at the kitchen, "is millet porridge and boiled eggs, I like to eat the most."


    Nansheng takes advantage of her not to pay attention to the time, will block in her chess pieces quietly move away.


    "I''m going. It''s your turn."


    Nansheng said.


    Tuan picked up his pieces and jumped back to his base camp step by step.


    The more she jumped, the more happy she was. When the last piece of chess also jumped back to the base camp, she cheered happily, "Oh, I won, I won."


    Nansheng took out the sugar in his pocket and put it in Tuan Tuan''s hand. "Here you are. I won you just now."


    Then he took out another, "this is what I gave you."


    Group smile small mouth can not close, squint eyes like the moon in the sky as curved.


    "Tuan Tuan, wash your hands and eat." The voice of Dabei suddenly rang out.


    Tuan Tuan happily agreed, "OK, brother Nansheng, aren''t you coming?"


    Nansheng slowly sat up from the sofa, "you go first, I''ll be right there."


    Tuan Tuan walked to the bathroom and said, "OK, brother Nansheng, you should walk slowly. Be careful of the pain."


    Nansheng smile, warm heart, "good, I know."


    Since coming to this home, Nansheng feels that he has suddenly become happy and happy.


    He never knew what home meant. Now he did.


    Home, is so beautiful, people care.


    He is still weak and pale.


    He walked slowly, to the big north side, he politely smile, "brother."


    Big north but cold mouth said, "why cheat Tuan Tuan?"


    Nansheng''s step: "originally you just saw, I didn''t mean to cheat Tuan Tuan, I just want to make her happy."


    Dabei was a little old, and his sight was more and more fierce. He looked at Nansheng and said in a cold voice, "Tuan Tuan doesn''t like to be cheated by others. Don''t have another time.


    Nansheng''s originally happy mood suddenly sank. He nodded, "OK, I know. "


    Dabei turns to the dining room, and Nansheng looks at Dabei''s back with his lips pressed.


    He didn''t know why. Dabei, who was friendly to himself, didn''t like him any more since he came to this house.


    He doesn''t understand it yet, but he will understand everything later.


    He robbed things that originally belonged to Dabei. Some of the things that were treasured were not even willing to share.


    What''s more, he''s not just sharing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    At noon,


    the coffee shop left by Su Yu company was already waiting there when Su Yu arrived.


    Looking at the tall figure constantly approaching, Mo Qianshan felt very pleased.


    His only son has now grown into a handsome man.


    Su Yu sat down opposite him and whispered, "there is an important document to sign, so it was delayed for a while." It''s an explanation for being late.


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m almost an idle person now." He personally brought Su Yu a cup of tea.


    Su Yu looked at him and said, "if you have anything, please say it. I''m very busy."


    Mo Qianshan said softly, "no matter how busy you are, you have to eat. After this meal, you will be allowed to go."


    Su Yu eyebrow light Cu, looked at Mo Qian Shan one eye, "as soon as possible."


    "I have two things to do when I come to you. The first thing is that I am old and the company will give it to you sooner or later. It''s better to give it to you all the time, so I can worry about it."


    Mo Qianshan''s face brushed a faint smile, "as for the division of all my property, I have asked a lawyer to draw up a will, half of which is left for you and Beibei. I have a villa for your mother in Maldives. When she is old, she can live occasionally. The environment is very good and suitable for the elderly. "


    "Mr. Mo, I won''t take your company. Naturally, my mother won''t want your house, so please go straight to the second thing. "


    Su Yu said lightly.


    Mo Qianshan frowned, "Su Yu, you are my only son. Who will I give you my property? Don''t be angry with me. You deserve it


    Su Yu''s beautiful Danfeng''s eyes burst out with a trace of coolness. He looked directly into Mo Qianshan''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Mr. Mo, you have lived in the United States for many years, and it seems that you have already integrated into the customs and customs of foreigners. Do you think that children don''t need to love this kind of thing after they grow up, they just need their share of the family property they deserve? "


    "Su Yu..."


    Mo Qianshan''s face changed.


    Su Yu cut thin lips, gently hook, hook a faint smile, "since I call you Mr. Mo instead of father, then naturally will not accept your property."


    No, Su Yuyi refused him.


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were full of shock. "Su Yu, do you know what a huge enterprise you refuse? It''s an industry you can''t earn in your lifetime. I''ll give you time to think about it. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse! "


    Su Yu smiles, his eyes flashed and he scorned, "Mr. Mo, please say the second thing"


    he is not even too lazy to say one more word.


    He has never been a man who loves money. At first, he made a settlement with Luo Yingdong for money, not for himself, but for fear that after he was disabled, Qin Yan would have nothing to rely on. When the five million yuan were finally divorced, he did not leave any money for Qin Yan.


    Today, he runs a company and works hard day and night.


    Many people say that Su Yu is a good man. He will make a lot of money after he works so hard.


    He never laughs, neither agrees nor argues.


    In fact, if someone says to him, Su Yu, you will succeed, he will be really happy from the bottom of his heart.


    He has a dream, and now he is working hard for it.


    People who don''t understand him can''t go into his world.


    He would not force anyone to understand him or understand him.


    As long as he does what he wants to do, as long as he can do what he wants to do, it is enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Therefore, in his eyes, Mo Qianshan''s words are nothing but worldliness.


    However, he was too lazy to refute and did not want to refute.


    Because if you are not in one world, there will be no demand.


    Mo Qianshan looked at Su Yu and frowned, "Su Yu, what''s your attitude? I''m not asking you for money. I''m giving you shares to take over the company. "


    Su Yu smiles, "Mr. mo. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my attitude. "


    His eyes exuded a little cold, "besides, you are not qualified to ask me how to treat you!" "If you want money from me, I will. I will not lose a cent of the state pension. I won''t give you more than one cent. I''m sorry, but I won''t accept it. "


    Su Yu tidied up his suit. He got up. "I''m in a hurry. I don''t think it''s necessary to say the second thing. I don''t think I can help. "


    With that, Su Yu got up and left.


    Mo Qianshan suddenly stood up, "Su Yu, you wait."


    Su Yu stopped. "Mr. Mo, in the last five minutes, you said I would listen."


    He looked down at his watch.


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath. "Su Yu, it doesn''t matter if you can''t think about the company. Let''s discuss it slowly. I came to you today for the sake of Beibei. "


    Su Yu eyebrows a pick, "north north what?"


    "The child is so vindictive that I am afraid she will make mistakes again and again. So, I want you to persuade her. That''s enough. Let her go. "


    Su Yu''s eyes were getting colder and colder. He turned to Mo Qianshan and said, "do you think Bai Liqing''s eyes are blind, and her son doesn''t recognize that she is all Beibei''s revenge?"


    Mo Qianshan said painfully, "isn''t it?"


    Su Yu suddenly laughed, laughing ironically, "if you think so, that''s it."


    "So, Su Yu, you should persuade Beibei to stop going on."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Su Yu''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He said seriously and seriously, "I won''t persuade her. I don''t think it''s bad. Beibei has done nothing wrong! "


    "Su Yu, how can you say that? She''s your sister. You can''t just watch her turn into hate! That would be terrible. "


    Su Yu frowned slowly. "It is because she is my sister that I know her. She only has hate in her heart? Now you think that she took Bai Liqing''s children for revenge. "


    Su Yu shook his head and said contemptuously, "Mr. Mo, since you chose to cut off the relationship with us by death many years ago, please don''t call me out like today and speculate on the good and evil of North and North at will."


    He said, word by word, "because people can''t be reborn after death. In your heart, we are not children. In our hearts, our father is no longer alive


    "If you want to help your daughter deal with my sister, I will not sit back and ignore it. No matter where you meet, please don''t be nostalgic. Because we really don''t have old feelings to remember, and I will never be soft hearted. "


    Su Yu politely smile, the tone is calm, without a trace of temperature, "goodbye."


    Su Yu turned to leave. After he left, his surroundings were still cold.


    Mo Qianshan stood there for a long time.


    Until the legs can not support, almost fell, old Yan timely hand to hold, "master, you sit down and rest for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Mo Qianshan sat down in the sofa and did not eat a single bite of the dishes on the table.


    Only then did he realize that he had not even drunk a drop of water from the table.


    He burst into a laugh, full of ridicule.


    From silent ridicule, to laugh out of voice, finally laugh out of tears.


    "Sir, take care of yourself."


    Lao Yan said worried.


    Mo Qianshan looked at Lao Yan and said with a smile, "Lao Yan, I always thought that Su Yu had the deepest feelings with me. Therefore, he never had a fight with me and didn''t retaliate against me."


    "Now, I know. How much he hates me, how much he hates me, that in his eyes, I am no different from a stranger. " He shook his head. "No, he didn''t even hate it. Lao Yan, he is my only son. The only son. He doesn''t want my company. He doesn''t like it at all. "


    "Master, don''t be sad. Maybe the young master is just upset for a moment?" Lao Yan comforted him.


    Mo Qianshan shook his head, "Lao Yan, do you know what he said to me? In their hearts, he said, their father was long gone. What about me? Who am I? "


    "Master, master..."


    Mo Qianshan was so sad that he didn''t come up and fainted.


    Su Yu came down from the second floor and was in a hurry to return to the company.


    All of a sudden, his step is stiff, saw an acquaintance!


    It''s not an acquaintance. It''s just a meeting.


    Mr. Wang, once met at the bottom of Zuoli''s house.


    Of course, it can''t be regarded as knowing, because I haven''t said a word.


    Su Yu stopped and looked at the old man with a woman in his arms.


    His brows wrinkled slightly, and then they grew tighter and tighter.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and started to leave.


    It''s so close to his office that he''ll be in his chair in ten minutes.


    Looking at the contract on the desk, he took up his pen and looked intently.


    His brows were always frowning, and ten minutes later, he dropped the pen on the table.


    Slender white fingers holding eyebrows, inexplicably upset in the heart.


    Even more upset than when he saw Mo Qianshan.


    The office was knocked and he said in a low voice, "come in."


    Liu Shiya opened the door and walked in. She stopped in front of him and looked at the contract on the table. What do you think? "


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "there''s no problem. You can do it as you see fit."


    Liu shiarden looked at him in surprise. "Su Yu, have you really seen it?"


    Su Yu looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath. "I think there is something wrong with one of them, so I drew it with my pen and asked the Secretary to show it to you. Didn''t you see it?"


    Su Yu picked up the contract again. "Oh, yes, which one has problems?"


    Liu Shiya reached out and took the contract. "Su Yu, you''re not right today. What happened?"


    Su Yu leaned back on the chair. He closed his eyes and said, "I''m a little tired. It''s OK. I just had a look at it. The other party asked to put their company''s name on the product packaging. This is absolutely not possible. Whether it is a national or provincial representative, only the right to sell, name and other rights and interests of our products are in our own hands. That''s what you tell her


    Liu Shiya nodded. "However, this customer is very important to us. They are about to open up the European market. We are negotiating about export."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Su Yu''s tone was firm, "when we export, we should give them the right to name them, but we are still deliberating. No one in China can do it. They are looking at our products, not a name. "


    Liu Shiya nodded, "OK, I know."


    Su Yu said softly, "OK, you can go out if you have nothing to do."


    "Why rush me out? I haven''t had lunch yet. Shall we go together


    Liu Shiya said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I did."


    Su Yu said.


    The woman''s eyes brightened, "have you eaten? How can I not know when? "


    Su Yu whispered back, "just now."


    He''s been like this all the time. He''s a man of little character.


    Liu Shiya is also used to, "with whom?"


    Su Yu said in a light tone, "male."


    Liu Shiya pursed her lips and laughed. She went to Su Yu and pulled his sleeve. "Can you accompany me to eat?"


    Su Yu looked up at her. "I''m a little tired. I''m sorry."


    Liu Shiya let him go, "OK, then you have a rest and I''ll go by myself."


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    Liu Shiya stopped at the door, looked back at Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, my movie ticket for tomorrow evening. At half past seven in the evening


    "I..."


    "Don''t say no, you''re a boyfriend, will you Liu Shiya said before he refused.


    The next night, after work, Liu Shiya took the initiative to come to Su Yu''s office.


    Su Yu is still talking about cooperation with the boss of an enterprise. Liu Shiya is sitting on the sofa waiting.


    "Mr. Su, if you can make some concessions in the price, we will sign the contract immediately."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. There is no room for negotiation in terms of price. However, since you can answer back to me in person, I can give you 20% more in terms of delivery."


    Su Yu said plainly.


    "Su Zong delivery I can not, as long as you drop three more points, I fly back to sign the contract with you personally."


    The man has a big mouth and a greedy face.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. I have my rules in business. I supply goods to the whole country. I have a price. If I lower it today, I can give it to others tomorrow. No, not one. "


    Su Yu looked at the watch on his wrist, "there are 72 hours and 48 minutes before the new product comes into the market. You can think about it. However, before noon tomorrow morning, if I can''t see your company signing the contract, then I can only give it to others in North China. "


    "Ah! Mr. Su, you can''t do this. I''ve been doing this all the time in North China. You can''t give it to others just as you say it to others! "


    The man is in a hurry.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "so, Mr. Bai should be very clear about how much you have earned by cooperating with me. We give priority to renew the contract with you. However, I can only wait for you until tomorrow noon. There are several bosses in North China waiting for my reply. You can''t make me too embarrassed! "


    "Everything is easy to say, Mr. Su..."


    Su Yu looked at his watch and said, "Mr. Bai, I''m off work. I''ll talk about it another day."


    "Mr. Su!" The man over there was still talking, but Su Yu shut down his notebook.


    He stood up and looked at Liu Shiya. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    Liu Shiya shakes her head, with some appreciation in her eyes, "how can I say that I''m ok. Can we go now


    Su Yu nodded and opened the door for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Su Yu people are aloof, cold and upright, but they know how to weigh the pros and cons of work. They hold all the weaknesses and highlights of their opponents in their hands and know how to use them.


    In his body, you can never see a low voice, but with the company all the way up.


    No one can match his dignity.


    He promised to be her boyfriend. They didn''t really date much, but they met every day.


    He has never been intimate with her, or even actively holding her hand.


    But he treated her with respect and courtesy.


    Although, Liu Shiya is not satisfied.


    However, she just likes Su Yu.


    Qingao let her not even have the heart to blame and close.


    Su Yu drives and Liu Shiya sits on the copilot.


    On the way, he always looked ahead and said nothing.


    Liu Shiya''s eyes fell on the man''s body, as if inadvertently said, "when are you going to introduce me to your mother?"


    Su Yu turned to look at her, "what do you say?"


    Liu Shiya''s voice was crisp, "when do you take me to meet your mother?"


    Su Yu heard clearly this time. He turned his head and continued to look at the front. "It''s a little early now. I don''t think the time has come."


    Although Liu Shiya had long expected that Su Yu would find a reason to dismiss him, she did not expect him to be so direct.


    For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly quiet down, for a long time, Su Yu said in a low voice, "angry?"


    Liu Shiya said, "do you care if I''m angry?"


    Su Yu said, "of course I care. I don''t want to make you angry."


    The man can''t simply say a word, she was full of gas in an instant half, "Su Yu, I want to ask you a word."


    When the hotel arrived, Su Yu was ready to stop, "you ask."


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath, "do you love me?"


    The car stopped, Su Yu put out the car, and then slowly turned his eyes on Liu Shiya.


    He smiles slightly, the smile is light, contains the extremely complex sentiment.


    "Go in and speak."


    Liu Shiya opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Su took a deep breath and the smile faded out of his mouth. He shook his head and got out of the car.


    The hotel was ordered by Liu Shiya, which is close to the cinema. After dinner, he went to the cinema directly.


    That''s what she meant.


    After entering the hotel and ordering a meal, the two sat in relative silence.


    Liu Shiya did not continue the topic just now, she just looked down at the mobile phone.


    Su Yu looked at her and whispered, "Shiya, I want to answer your question just now!"


    Liu Shiya looked up at him with a smile, "can''t you answer me? After asking, I regret it. I don''t really want to know the answer now. "


    Su Yu looked at her with a meaningful look in her eyes.


    After a while, he said, "Oh, yes."


    He just didn''t want to hide it, but she didn''t want to know.


    Liu Shiya is worried about a meal.


    The answer, she wanted to know, wanted to know.


    However, she was afraid that what he said was not what she wanted to hear.


    So, in the end, she chose not to listen.


    However, this is how human beings are. The more incomprehensible they are, the more they want to know.


    Some people in her heart were fried in the oil pan.


    After dinner, when they were about to leave, Liu Shiya said softly, "there is a woman over there who has been looking at you. It''s been a long time. "


    Su Yu followed his eyes to look at the past, the woman in the eye is strange and familiar.


    Just a glance, Su Yu withdrew his sight and said faintly, "Oh, that''s my ex-wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Liu Shiya looks at the past in surprise. Qin Yan seems to realize that they are talking about her. Her eyes immediately avoid opening up and no longer look at her.


    Su Yu''s face was flat, and there was no change at all.


    When she left with Su Yu, she deliberately took Su Yu''s arm and whispered, "your ex-wife is very beautiful!"


    Su Yu nodded, "thank you."


    When the current girlfriend praises his ex-wife''s beauty, he will say thank you. Maybe this man is the only one.


    Of course, Liu Shiya had never thought that he would say that you are the most beautiful in my heart.


    Su Yu and Liu Shiya walk out of the hotel. On the way, they just pass Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan''s eyes have been staring at Su Yu and Liu Shiya, but Su Yu seems not to have seen her at all.


    "Isn''t this Su Yu? It''s a coincidence that you come here to eat Is this your girlfriend


    One of Qin Yan''s girlfriends got up to say hello to Su Yu.


    Su Yu stopped and whispered, "yes. I have something else to do, so you can eat it


    The woman suddenly got up and stood in front of Su Yu. "Su Yu, why don''t you sit down and chat together?"


    A smile flashed on Su Yu''s lips. He was very cold. He looked directly at Qin Yan who was sitting on the side and said in a low voice, "Yan, is that what you mean? Do you want to talk to me? "


    Qin Yan can no longer sit there. She slowly gets up and stands in front of Su Yu.


    In five years, he did not let this man grow old, but he became more and more handsome with the charm of a mature man.


    On the contrary, she could feel a strong atmosphere.


    She was a little nervous, slightly raised her head to Su Yu''s eyes. "If you are free, just sit down. We haven''t seen each other for many years."


    She said softly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not a matter of being free. My girlfriend won''t be happy, so I''ll go first. "


    Su Yu said lightly, and then left with Liu Shiya.


    "Su Yu, will you get married?"


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Qin Yan said in an urgent voice.


    Su Yu stopped and looked back at her with a smile, "I will get married."


    Liu Shiya smiles at Qin Yan, "thank you very much."


    Then she looked at Su Yu and said softly, "let''s go. The film is about to start. "


    Su Yu nodded and left with Liu Shiya, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Qin Yan stood in the same place for a long time, looking at the place where Su Yu disappeared. Her mood fluctuated violently. How could she calm down.


    She thought she had already put him down, but she couldn''t stand it.


    He had a woman around him, an excellent woman who was shining in the eyes of women.


    What was she just saying, thank you?


    What did she thank her for her divorce from Su Yu?


    The cinema was very close and they walked all the way.


    All the way, Liu Shiya took Su Yu''s wrist. He walked as usual, his face was flat, and he could not see any difference.


    That''s his ex-wife, but Liu Shiya feels more like a passer-by to Su Yu.


    The thought of what he had just said made her feel sweet.


    Just for that sentence, my girlfriend will not be happy.


    He seldom talks like this in front of outsiders. Today, she was surprised.


    She had heard about him and her ex-wife, and it was said that he loved that woman very much.


    But, he said later, I will get married.


    He didn''t say that he would marry her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Liu Shiya frowned slightly and looked at the tall man beside him.


    Now, he belongs to her, that''s enough.


    As for marriage, let it be.


    She quickly resolved herself and threw away her bad mood.


    When I got to the cinema, "I''ll change the ticket. You sit here and wait for me."


    Liu Shiya pressed Su Yu into the waiting chair, and Su Yu nodded, "OK"


    "is coke OK? And popcorn? "


    She asked softly, standing in front of him.


    Su Yu said softly, "you can do it as you see fit."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "then I will go."


    "Yes."


    After a few steps, the woman turned back and said, "if someone comes to chat up, you should definitely tell her that you have a girlfriend!"


    Su Yu laughed, "go quickly."


    Liu Shiya smiles and goes to the ticket office.


    Su Yu looked at the magazine in his hand and soon checked in. Su Yu was still leisurely looking at the magazine. He didn''t even know which one he was watching.


    Even if you know, you won''t be nervous.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come. Let''s go in. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu''s hand suddenly froze when he opened the magazine, and then he looked up.


    A familiar figure swayed at the gate and disappeared.


    However, he recognized the fat middle-aged man in the back.


    Su Yu put down his magazine and started to walk.


    "Your ticket, sir?"


    The staff stopped Su Yu.


    "Sorry, our tickets are here." At this time, Liu Shiya rushed over.


    Holding a bucket of popcorn and two cokes, she said with a smile, "I don''t see. You''re still in a hurry."


    Su Yu''s eyes have been searching for Liu Shiya.


    "Go in here."


    Liu Shiya hit Su Yu with her arm.


    She thought Su Yu was looking for the projection hall.


    Su Yu said, "Shiya, you go first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "OK, can you come back to me?"


    Su Yu nodded, "of course you can find it."


    Liu Shiya walked in alone. Su Yu searched the whole screening hall, but no one was looking for him.


    Finally, he came to the ticket gate. "Miss, I want to ask, are all the people who just went in to see the same movie?"


    The staff nodded, "yes. This is the only time. The next hall has ten minutes to check in. What can I do for you, sir


    Su Yu shook his head. "It''s OK, thank you."


    Su Yu returned to the screening hall, where the film had already begun. He stood at the door and breathed deeply.


    What''s the matter with him? A voice, a figure. As for the flustered?


    Finally, he settled down and went in.


    Liu Shiya has been looking at the door, as soon as he came in, she immediately got up to wave with him.


    Su Yu walked over and sat beside Liu Shiya, "can''t you find here? There are many halls here." Liu Shiya said.


    Su Yu said with a smile.


    In my heart, the pictures in my mind are pictures of the old man holding a woman. He closes his eyes and the woman held by the old man turns into left glass.


    Liu Shiya has long been aware of Su Yu''s abnormality. She fell in his ear and said, "are you uncomfortable? It doesn''t matter. We can see it next time. "


    Su Yu shook his head. "I''m fine. Go on."


    Liu Shiya was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything.


    They didn''t communicate with each other all the way to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Su Yu has been sitting quietly beside her, he did not take the initiative to hold her hand.


    On the way, she fed him popcorn, and he refused.


    When he finished, his sight began to change again, as if he was looking for something.


    By this time, Liu Shiya has been very sure that he has something on his mind today.


    "If you have something to do, I''ll take a taxi back." She said.


    Su Yu some sorry said, "Shiya, I''m sorry, let you take a taxi home alone."


    Although Liu Shiya was sure to say goodbye, she still felt a little lost when she heard Su Yu say so.


    She said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re polite to me. If you need me to accompany you, I''ll stay. Anyway, I''ll go home with nothing."


    Su Yu shook his head. "No, go home and have a good rest."


    After taking a taxi for Liu Shiya, Su Yu walked back to his car.


    Instead of getting on the bus soon, he lit a cigarette.


    Usually he seldom smokes. What makes him so anxious?


    Yes, Liu Shiya didn''t leave.


    She was very curious. When she came, she was fine. Why did he suddenly change?


    Is it related to her ex-wife?


    She couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Su Yu is a man who is good at hiding everything in his heart. No one can let him out of control. Even his anger is very rare.


    Does he still remember her ex-wife?


    He stepped out the end of the cigarette and got into the car.


    Liu Shiya followed him in a taxi. His route was to go home.


    She wondered if she had guessed wrong?


    He''s home now and he''s not doing anything?


    Is that just a bad mood?


    Many people see their ex will affect their mood.


    Five hundred meters away from the courtyard, Su Yu''s car suddenly stopped.


    He held the steering wheel tightly in his hands, and the nameless fire in his heart roasted him, almost scorching him.


    Finally, he picked up the phone and turned to a phone number that had not been dialed for a long time.


    All of a sudden, he threw the mobile phone to one side and smashed his hands on the steering wheel, breathing fast.


    With his head back, he looked ahead, and the veins on his hands were bulging.


    He took a long breath, then picked up the co pilot''s phone and dialed it directly.


    The phone rings twice, and that''s the answer, "hello?"


    The girl''s soft voice, with as if blown by the wind.


    "Where are you?" The man closes his eyes and exits.


    The girl over there suddenly lost her voice. After a long time, she said, "brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    He didn''t have the right voice. She could hear him on the phone.


    "Where are you, I ask you?" Su Yu said angrily.


    "Ah The sound of the phone falling to the ground came.


    Then came Zuo Li''s voice, "brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a drink


    Su Yu opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to have been drinking. He suppressed his voice and said, "where are you?"


    Zuo Li whispered back, "I''m in the hotel..."


    "Where''s the hotel?" The man suddenly became nervous, and the voice that had just been suppressed roared again.


    "It''s Vienna on Beihai Avenue..."


    "I''ll be right there. Now I''ll wait for me downstairs. If I can''t get out, I''ll go to the bathroom and lock the door. The room number will send me my mobile phone."


    Su Yu, with one foot of the gas pedal, drifted directly and made a sharp turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Beihai Avenue is not far from his location, and Su Yu drives to 120.


    The phone has not hung up, inside is the girl''s uneven breathing sound, she listened to the voice of the car engine, scared to say a word.


    When Su Yu arrived at the hotel, he got out of the car and walked into the hotel. He pressed the phone and just wanted to call Zuo Li, he found that the phone had not been hung up.


    "Which room are you in?"


    Su Yu asked.


    "Ah"


    there was a scream.


    The man stopped, his brow frowned tightly, holding the phone, "left glass?"


    The phone has been hung up,


    and then dialed again, not in the service area.


    Su Yu was in a hurry. He reached out and unbuttoned his collar. He frowned and went straight to the front desk.


    "Please help me find out which room a young lady named Zuo Li lives in." Su Yu said directly to the service desk.


    The front desk lady was stunned and then said, "I''m sorry, sir, our hotel has regulations that can''t disclose guest information, so I can''t help you."


    Su Yu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I know, but the girl was abducted and probably bullied by an old man. So, you must help me to find out. Otherwise, if anything happens, I will sue your hotel to cover up the rapist! "


    Su Yu said word by word. He really scared the front desk lady. "Just a moment, sir. I need to ask our manager."


    Soon the manager came over and listened to the receptionist explain the situation and said, "Sir, my suggestion is that you call the police first. When the police arrive, we will actively cooperate with the police. However, in this situation, we can''t violate the rules on your own. "


    Su Yu''s endurance limit suddenly reached the limit. He grabbed the front of the hotel manager. "She''s here now. Accidents may happen at any time. Will you and I behave here?"


    "Calm down, sir!" The security personnel and the staff all came near.


    At this time, Su Yu''s phone rang.


    A strange number, he was not in the mood to answer the phone at this time, directly hung up.


    "Please let go, sir." The security guard is ready to start.


    The phone rang again. Su Yu took a deep breath. He came to solve the problem and didn''t want to fight.


    When he let go of the manager, Su Yu frowned, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I''m really worried about her accident. Please help me. What happened to your hotel doesn''t do you any good, does it? "


    The manager''s expression is also very tangled, she looked back at the front desk attendant, "help him check."


    Su Yu immediately said, "Zuo Li."


    A moment later, the waiter replied, "sorry, there is no such person!"


    "How could it be?" Su Yu was nervous again.


    "Maybe she''s not in our hotel." Said the manager.


    Su Yushen takes a breath, didn''t you register with Zuo Li''s ID card?


    He was very anxious, and she was talking about this hotel.


    The phone was still ringing in his hand. Su Yu was upset and pressed the answer button, "who is it?" The tone is very bad.


    "Brother Yu, have you arrived at the hotel?"


    The careful voice over there is not Zuo Li. Who is it?


    "Which room are you in, Zuo Li?" The man almost growled.


    Five minutes later, Su Yu knocked on room 1220.


    The shutter opened and Su Yu rushed in.


    In the room, a girl sitting on the bed saw Su Yu pull the quilt to cover herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    The room was not big, only the two of them.


    Zuo Li looks at Su Yu in shock. She follows him like a girl who does something wrong.


    "Just the two of you?"


    After checking, Su Yu looked at Zuo Li and asked.


    Zuo Li nodded, "well, yes."


    Out of the bedroom, Su Yu took out a cigarette, retreated to the window, leaned against the window to light it, "what are you doing here?"


    Zuo Li seldom sees Su Yu smoking. She frowns. How can she not see his irritability.


    "My friend is lovelorn. She drinks too much. I''ll come to see her."


    Zuo Li said.


    At this time, Su Yu found that there was a smell of wine in the room.


    he frowned and took a few puffs of smoke without speaking for a long time.


    "It''s OK. I''m going." Su Yu got up and left.


    "I''m leaving too. She''s OK."


    Zuo Li quickly walks in and takes out his bag.


    Su Yu didn''t speak. Zuo Li followed him silently.


    Out of the room, up the elevator.


    Outside the hotel, Su Yu walked to his car.


    Zuo Li stands not far away. She stops and dare not follow.


    "What are you standing for? Get in the car."


    Su Yu turned around and looked at her.


    Zuo Li ran over happily and quickly got to the co pilot''s position.


    Her heart beat very fast, and she thought he was going to leave for no reason.


    On the car, the air in the car is very delicate.


    Left glass a little uncomfortable, but, do not know how to ask the exit.


    Su Yu would be angry if he said something wrong.


    "Are you at work today?" The man asked.


    "Yes." Zuo Li answered truthfully.


    "Come here after work?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Zuo Li hesitated for a moment, then said, "no, I have to work overtime today. Later... "


    "And then came straight to the hotel?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Zuo Li looked at Su Yu and whispered, "then I went to the cinema to see a movie."


    Holding the steering wheel, his hand was blue and white, "who did you go with?"


    Left glass bit lip, "follow the object."


    The car was quiet again, and Su Yu didn''t ask any more.


    Zuo Li sits on one side quietly, even without asking where he is going to take her.


    No matter what this man is going to do to her, she doesn''t even think about it.


    The car stopped and Su Yu got out.


    This restaurant, they''ve been here.


    Zuo Li was a little surprised. On the way, she later found out that it was not the way to her home, nor the way to his home.


    She didn''t ask, but she had expectations.


    When the car finally stopped at the restaurant, her eyes were warm.


    Su Yu opened the door on her side and said, "get out of the car." He said, still not gentle at all.


    Zuo Li gets out of the car, but he doesn''t dare to look up. He doesn''t want to see the tears in his eyes.


    Follow Su Yu in. The man orders a few dishes directly.


    Zuo Li looked at him, "how do you know I''m hungry?"


    "Didn''t you eat after watching the movie?" Su Yu said.


    Zuo Li nodded, "well, I didn''t eat. As soon as I got out of the cinema, I was called by a friend and called the hotel


    "Is the movie good?" Su Yu asked.


    Zuo Li stopped and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I read e-books."


    "In the dark, you look at the mobile phone?"


    Su Yu frowned.


    "Well, that." Left glass blinks.


    When the dishes came up, Su Yu said faintly, "eat quickly, it''s not early."


    Zuo Li picked up chopsticks and looked at him with a smile, "well, I''m really hungry. I love them all. Do you remember them? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Su Yu stares at her, she smiles, "you want to scold me for waiting for me to finish my meal, or I will have stomachache. You didn''t pay for my stomachache, did you


    The man had a black face, "eat."


    In the heart, she did not dare to eat all the chopsticks, but she did not dare to ask.


    Let her understand the answer herself.


    Su Yu just sat and watched her eat. He really looked at her and said nothing.


    Eyes are covered by a layer of deep light, can not see the mood.


    Zuo Li ate this meal for a long time.


    After eating two bowls of rice, she picked up rice grains for half a day.


    Su Yu picked up the car key on the table. Go. "


    "I''m not full yet. The waiter will give me another bowl of rice."


    Zuo Li said.


    The man pulled her up and said, "are you going to die?"


    Left glass was forced to pull up from the dining table by Su Yu and got on the car again, "still live there." Su Yu asked.


    Nod here, "Yeah." He''s going to take her home.


    On the bus, Zuo Li finally said curiously, "brother Yu, what happened today? Did you see me enter the hotel? What a terrible voice you make when you call. "


    The man didn''t speak for a long time. Zuo Li was a little nervous. He thought he had said something wrong. He sat quietly beside him and didn''t dare to speak again.


    After a long time, the man said, "I don''t like watching movies, so don''t go."


    Zuo Li said, "it''s not that I don''t like watching, it''s just..."


    She didn''t say anything later.


    She knows. He knows.


    But what about knowing?


    If you say it will only annoy him, it''s better not to say it.


    Neither of them was talking until they reached the downstairs of Zuoli''s house.


    Su Yu got out of the car, opened the door, but left glass didn''t get off. She looked at Su Yu from the side.


    Su Yu eyebrow color trembles, "how?"


    "Brother Yu, are you and your girlfriend OK?"


    She finally asked the question, which she had restrained for a long time.


    Su Yu looked at her and whispered, "very good."


    Zuo Li nodded, "will you get married?"


    "Yes The man answered lightly.


    Zuo Li got out of the car and said, "I''m going up. I''ll give presents when I get married, but I won''t go back to attend."


    "Zuo Li!" Su Yu stopped her.


    Zuo Li stops and turns to look at him.


    Su Yu went to her and said in a low voice, "since you don''t like him, don''t meet again."


    "Why?"


    Zuo Li asked.


    Su Yu looked at her, his eyes more gloomy, "why? You ask me why? "


    Zuo Li said, "the person I like doesn''t like me. He has a girlfriend and wants to marry someone else. I can''t spend my whole life alone, but I don''t love. What''s the difference between me and whom I marry. It''s not better to help mom and Dad! "


    Girl a pair of clear eyes with shallow sadness and disappointment.


    It''s a kind of giving up, giving up self, giving up love.


    Su Yu was very angry. How could she have such an attitude!


    "How old are you? Do you really think that love is everything? Think that the loss of a section of never started feelings, on the collapse of what? You''ll never like people anymore, will you? I tell you, love is a fart


    Su Yu suddenly got angry. He wanted to restrain himself, but he couldn''t.


    He said angrily, "you little boy, do you know what love is? I tell you, love is when you love today, this person is heaven and earth, when you don''t love, he is nothing. When you fall in love with someone again, he''s a joke


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "I will never fall in love with others, I will never forget you forever!"


    Zuo Li exclaimed, her thin and weak body was shaking,


    "I have lived longer than you. I love Qin Yan very much. She even knew that she might be cheating, and she was so stupid that she thought she still loved me. Now, I''m not one to fall in love with someone else. "


    Su Yu clenched his fists and said fiercely.


    Zuo Li looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    Su Yu''s chest ups and downs, eyes tightly staring at the girl in front of her.


    Looking at her tears from the corner of her eyes slowly slide down, looking at the sadness in her eyes, like pulling silk cocoon, gradually all revealed.


    "But I just can''t forget, I just can''t love people." Left glass voice trembling said, two small fists coagulation white lose blood color, "because you are my first love!"


    She retreated slowly and put her hand over her lips without crying.


    Su Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, the narrow eyes opened again, and he strode past, reaching for the left glass to hold in his arms.


    "Silly girl, what do you think I should do? What do you want me to do to help you and never show up in front of you? "


    His heart ached.


    Loved by a person, loved by him heartache.


    The man''s embrace is like a hotbed, and the most vulnerable place in Zuo Li''s heart is wrapped up, and her tears are more and more difficult to clean up.


    Zuo Li indulged her tears in his arms. She couldn''t speak. She cried until her voice was hoarse.


    After a long time, he let go of the girl in his arms, "the eyes are crying swollen, do not cry."


    Zuo Li looked up at him in a hoarse voice, "brother Yu Can''t you really like me? "


    Su Yu took a deep breath, and his voice was very low, "Zuo Li, there are too many things between us. Your parents won''t agree, and neither will my mother. Can we be together


    Zuo Li looked at him with dim tears. "Do you like me?"


    The man stood in place for a long time without making a sound.


    Left glass nodded, "I know, brother Yu."


    "I like you!" When Zuo Li gives up, the man''s voice comes.


    Zuo Li''s tears fall again, but this time with a smile.


    "Zuo Li, you''ve never been an obnoxious girl. I''ve loved you, but I know I can''t do that. So... "


    Su Yu''s voice seemed to come from the deepest part of his throat, which was extremely difficult.


    "Well, now you''re in love with Miss Liu, aren''t you?"


    Zuo Li asked with a smile.


    After three seconds of silence, he turned to look at her and nodded slowly.


    Zuo Li''s eyes keep rolling, but she doesn''t seem to be very sad.


    She tried to control her mood and finally choked, "brother Yu Then you can get married I don''t want you when you''re married. "


    When she said this, she was trying to smile.


    On the way back, Su Yu always had a smile when she said this sentence.


    She got him married!


    She said she didn''t want him when he was married.


    She doesn''t think about him anymore!


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Zhai


    bailiyan finally met Liang Xinbin. She had not seen Liang Xinbin for more than two months after they spent the night together in the hotel.


    Liang Xinbin looks at her to walk in, eyebrow tiny frown, "what matter must see me?"


    "I''m pregnant." Bailiyan directly put the pregnancy test list in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Liang Xinbin frowned, looked at the sheet of paper, said coldly, "I said I don''t want children."


    "Who said not to have children? Since Yaner is pregnant, the child must have it. My Liang family must have a post. Are you confused, Xinbin? "


    Liang Mu came in from the door.


    Liang Xinbin got up, "Mom, how did you come?"


    "If I don''t come, you are going to leave my grandson. How can I not come?" Liang''s mother took a hundred Li cigarette and sat down, "don''t be afraid. Mom will make the decision for you. We will prepare the wedding right away."


    "Mom, I''ll just have Kiki!" Liang Xinbin said.


    Liang''s mother was not happy and said in a sharp voice, "Xinbin, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! Our Liang family is a big family, and we can''t do without a boy. Qiqi is also the child. Besides, with her mother, the Liang family''s property can''t all be given to her. "


    "Mom Liang Xinbin was angry.


    She said, "anyway, I don''t care. I''m going to fix the baby in Yaner''s stomach, and I''m going to get married today. Set a date and I''ll tell you, you''ll wait to be the bridegroom. "


    Bailiyan heart happy, soft weak said, "Mom, I think this matter or don''t force Xinbin, let him make a decision."


    Liang''s mother immediately said, "how can I do that? I''ll do it. Mom says it! I''ll go back and tell your grandfather and your father. They must be so happy. "


    "Xinbin, drive Yaner and I back to our old house." She said.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m busy this afternoon. I''ll ask the driver to see you off. " Liang Xinbin got up and left.


    "Yan''er, he is that temper. Don''t be the same as him. Take good care of the fetus."


    Mother Liang comforted bailiyan.


    Bailiyan nodded, "Mom, how can I?"


    Her eyes always stare at the direction of Liang Xinbin''s leaving. She has his children. Is he so unhappy?


    Why?


    Three days later, pictures of bailiyan going to the hospital for abortion were exposed.


    Liang''s family exploded, and bailiyan''s explanation was just temporary.


    From Liang''s home, she went to Liang Xinbin directly.


    Liang Xinbin in the office, see her some unhappy, "how to find here?"


    Bailiyan said directly, "Xinbin, I just came back from my old house. My grandparents were very angry when they saw the news on the Internet. Please help me go home and explain to them. Those photos are not true. I just feel sick. I go to the hospital to have a look. I''m not going to have an abortion at all


    Liang Xinbin looked up at her, "finished?"


    "That''s it!" Bailiyan said.


    "When you''ve finished, go out!" Liang Xinbin said coldly.


    "Xinbin..."


    "You''re an adult, and I don''t have so much time to wipe your butt."


    The man said coldly.


    "Liang Xinbin, I''m your fiancee. We''re going to get married and have children soon! Is that what you do to me? "


    Bailiyan was deeply disappointed.


    Liang Xinbin frowned and looked at her, "we are just married. I don''t want children. I said that long ago."


    Bailiyan nodded, "OK, it''s all my wishful thinking. When you sleep with me, I seduce you on my own initiative. "


    Bailiyan began to cry, "you are the only one I can rely on now. Now even you don''t believe me. The child in my belly doesn''t want him to come to this world. What''s the meaning of me being alive?"


    Bailiyan finished and quickly walked to the open window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Men''s heart, acupuncture general pain.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in my mind.


    He got up in a hurry, ran over a few steps, and hugged bailiyan in his arms. "No, I can''t jump. How can you do that, you can''t do it! "


    Bailiyan''s whole body was crying without strength. The man directly held her and sat on the ground.


    "Xinbin, I really love you. Don''t be so ruthless, don''t be so cold, will you? "


    She wept, trembling with tears.


    Liang Xinbin nodded and hugged the woman in her arms tightly. Her hand was on her abdomen, and her eyes were filled with endless pain.


    At that time, she also said such a thing to him, and then jumped down without hesitation.


    She had his second child in her stomach.


    And he didn''t know.


    How could he watch her dance once in front of him, no, No.


    He tightly hugged the woman in his arms, closed his painful eyes and whispered, "Nannan, don''t jump, don''t jump!"


    ¡­¡­


    Subei was having a meeting when suddenly the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and the secretary was sorry, "Mr. Su said that she was looking for you. I can''t stop her."


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the fierce smoke of a hundred miles and nodded to signal the Secretary to go out.


    "Subei, do you want to talk here or go out?"


    Bailiyan said.


    Subei put down the pen in his hand and said with a faint smile, "I don''t care. How can I do it? I don''t know what you want to talk about, your history?"


    Bailiyan gritted his teeth, "I''ll wait for you outside. If you don''t come out in ten minutes, I''ll smash your company."


    Subei shook his head slightly and watched bailiyan go out.


    As soon as the office of Subei came in, bailiyan said in a sharp voice, "Subei, you are so mean."


    Subei sat on the sofa, "don''t bite like a mad dog until you know something about bailiyan. Abortion news has nothing to do with me. "


    Bailiyan looked at Subei coldly, "didn''t you burst out?"


    Subei shook his head


    "Who is that?"


    Bailiyan said.


    "Then how can I know? Ask yourself who else hates you so much and can''t see you!" Said Subei.


    Bailiyan or some do not believe, she looked at Subei, "really not you?"


    "Before that, I really didn''t know you had an abortion in the hospital." Said Subei.


    "You''ve just had an abortion. I''m not feeling well."


    Bai Li Yan said fiercely.


    Subei nodded, "it''s nothing to do with me. Can you go now?"


    Bailiyan looked at her with burning eyes, "Subei, if you let me know that you did it, I will fight with you."


    Subei smile, "OK, I''ll wait at any time."


    A hundred miles away, with full of anger.


    Yesterday, she went to Liang Xinbin''s office to make a noise, he suddenly changed with a person.


    He took her to the villa and took good care of her.


    This makes bailiyan even more frightened, and her good life has just begun.


    But who is going to hurt her?


    Bai Liqing has been waiting in front of the old house for a whole day. Hua has already returned from the sanatorium, she knows.


    But he refused to see her.


    In the spacious living room of the house, Mr. Hua sat on the sofa, closed his eyes, and listened to the Orioles on the balcony.


    Uncle Ling stood waiting. After a long time, Mr. Hua said, "is she still outside?"


    Ling uncle looked at the door of the monitoring, "master, he is still."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "How long has she been standing?" Hua asked in a low voice.


    Uncle Ling replied, "five hours."


    Hua opened his eyes and said, "let her in."


    Bailiqing was finally "invited" into the villa and went to the living room. She stood there looking at old Hua and said, "grandfather, you are at home. I thought you weren''t here, and I was afraid to stop me outside and keep me waiting for five hours


    Old Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Uncle Ling, "did you let Qing''er wait outside for five hours? She is going to be the daughter-in-law of our Chinese family. "


    Uncle Ling said in a hurry, "it''s my fault, sir. I think you''ve had a hard time resting, so I told people not to disturb you. Who knows these people even miss Baili have been stopped outside."


    "Granddad, these are all small things. It doesn''t matter if I stand for hours. Now my most important thing is how to get my son back."


    Bai Liqing said.


    One of her eyes is still wearing an eye mask, other places have returned to normal, but if a person does not have eyes, it is equivalent to destroying the face.


    It looks like it''s a little scary.


    Old Hua said with a smile, "Qing''er is sensible and sits down and says."


    Bai Liqing sat down. Old Hua''s face was gloomy, and he said with some helplessness in his voice, "Qing''er, I thought he would marry you anyway, but now it seems that marriage is not possible"


    Bai Liqing''s face changed slightly, "impossible? Grandfather, that''s not what you and my mother said? My mother promised to help you through the difficulties, the only condition is to ask him to marry me. You''re a promise by patting your chest. My mother helped me with the last crisis of Fahrenheit. Now, you tell me it''s impossible? "


    Bai Liqing was a little anxious, and old Hua looked sad, "don''t be excited. I understand your mood. However, as you can see, my old woman is still in prison, and I can''t be rescued by him. As for marriage, he is even less likely to agree. "


    "Besides, he has remarried with that girl in Northern Jiangsu!"


    "Video, photos, there are some things in our hands. Does he dare not agree? Or are you going to use these in exchange for old lady Hua to come out and leave me alone? "


    Bai Liqing''s eyes were staring at him. "If so, I''ll find Hua Jin''an by myself. Anyway, I took photos and videos, and I kept them well."


    Mr. Hua sighed, "he''s going out of his way now. He''s holding a picture of your mother in his hand. So, I''ve been holding it for you. Otherwise, I''d trade videos and photos for the old lady."


    Bai Liqing frowned, "what photo of my mother?"


    Mr. Hua lit a cigarette and said in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between your mother and the man behind the scenes? "


    the brow of Bai Li Qing suddenly tightened," man? That''s my mother''s good friend. What else can it be


    Old Hua sighed, "it seems that you don''t know, so you''d better go back and ask your mother. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you. In short, I''m doing it all for you! "


    Bai Li Qing didn''t have time to go home and ask Bai Li Ling Yan, "grandfather, you can tell me what''s going on now. I can''t wait. If you don''t say so, I''ll take something to find Hua Jin''an."


    Old Hua looked at Bai Li Qing, sighed, and then opened his mouth slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Bailiqing came out of the mansion with a dull look.


    She walked on the road with no one, thinking about what Hua Laogang just said to her.


    After walking for a long time, her feet were worn out, and the bubbles were worn out again. There was blood oozing out, but she didn''t notice it.


    Heart has been hovering an idea, how to do?


    It turns out that the relationship between mother and that man is such!


    What should she do?


    Finally, she stopped.


    A taxi came in the distance, and she waved in.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    Bailiqing took a deep breath, "go to Yujing city!"


    When we arrived at the famous Imperial City, we got off the bus and stood outside our gate.


    I still remember how happy and happy they were when they came back to Liangcheng.


    Now, it has long been a matter of change, home broken people scattered.


    Baili Lingyan was not in the living room, and the servant welcomed her in.


    She went directly to the second floor, and Bai Li Ling Yan sat in Mo Qian Shan''s study.


    She knocked on the door, pushed the door to go in, Baili Lingyan surprised to see.


    See Bai Li Qing Mou color light down, "Qing Er, how did you come?"


    Bai Liqing whispered, "Mom, do you think it''s my dad back?"


    Baili Lingyan sat down and continued her work. She was knitting a sweater. "How is your recovery?"


    "What else can I do? I''m a cripple and become a Cyclops. No one wants to see it."


    Bai Liqing said.


    Baili Lingyan frowned, "how can I say that? I''m trying to find a way to change your eyes. You''ll still be a beauty


    Bailiqing chuckled, "who can I help you with? Your good friend? "


    Baili Lingyan looked up at bailiqing, "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? Is this the tone of speaking to mom? "


    Bai Liqing''s face turned ugly, "Mom, do you know? I can''t marry Hua Jin''an now. I can''t see my son. It''s because Hua Jin''an is holding the handle between you and that man. "


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed, and the action in his hand stopped abruptly.


    Bai Li said with a cold smile, "my father has been discussing with Su Yu that he would give the company to him. If he knew that you would meet that kind of man, we would never get a dime."


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about?"


    Baili Lingyan looks at bailiqing in surprise.


    Bai Liqing got up and went to her and grabbed the wool in her hand and the half knitted sweater. "Who are you knitting for? For my dad? Or to the wild man? "


    "Qing''er!"


    "Are you still in the mood for knitting now?"


    Bai Liqing threw all the wool on the ground and tore up the half knitted sweater. "What, rapist, since you can contact the man who raped you, for a rapist, do you want to betray my father and hand over Mo''s family to the family surnamed Su?"


    Bailiqing mercilessly threw things on the ground, Baili Lingyan has tears.


    "Cry? What are you crying for Bai Li Qing stares at bead son to shout fiercely.


    "Mom, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and I''ve seen a lot of bitches, but I haven''t seen such a mean person as you..."


    Bai Li Qing''s facial features are distorted, she fiercely shouts at Baili Lingyan.


    Baili Lingyan got up and beat her mouth fiercely, and yelled, "what am I doing for? I don''t do that. Do you think he would have promised to marry you? If I don''t, will he save Zhuang Zhuang? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Baililing''s face was blue and purple, and her whole body was shaking.


    Bai Li Qing roared angrily, "so now you''ll let Hua Jin''an marry me, and let him give me back my strength!"


    She looked at Baili Lingyan fiercely, "don''t you say everything is for me? Then you let him continue to help me, otherwise, you are not helping me, or you want to find a man yourself


    Baili Lingyan backhand and gave bailiqing a mouth, "bailiqing, you shut up, how can you talk to your mother like this, I just ask her for help, and I have nothing to do with him."


    Bailiqing reached out to cover his hot face, "pure and white? You''re clean with someone who raped you? Mom, do you think my dad will believe it? Will I believe it? "


    "What would my father do if he knew, you know? He will sweep us all out of the house. The property of the Mo family belongs to the brother and sister. I''m not reconciled to it! "


    Bailiqing stretched out his hand to hold his hair and pulled hard, "I am not reconciled. What belongs to me? Why should I give it to that bitch in Northern Jiangsu. She has taken my man, and now she has taken my man."


    Baili Lingyan saw bailiqing emotional collapse, immediately came to embrace her, "Qing''er, you don''t do this, won''t be. Your father won''t do that. He loves you. You are his daughter


    "Please, mom. Help me to get back what belongs to me. Hua Jin''an I want, Zhuang I want. They are all mine, all mine. Mom, I beg you


    Bai Liqing knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Baili Lingyan looks at her daughter who has become a little bit of a bad spirit now, and is deeply distressed.


    She cried holding bailiqing, "Qing''er, mother helps you, mother helps you, you don''t worry, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Bai Liqing struggled out of her arms. "Mom, will you really help me? Are you serious? "


    Baili Lingyan heartache said, "of course it is true, mom will help you."


    Then Baili Lingyan sighed, "Qing''er, but how can my mother help you? Mom can''t do anything! "


    "Mom, why can''t you do anything? You go to the man and ask him to help me get old lady Hua out of prison. As long as old lady Hua comes out of prison, Hua Jin''an has no choice but to marry me. "


    Bai Liqing''s face, which was still wet with tears, was smiling.


    Bai Li Ling Yan frowned, "Qing''er! "


    bailiqing looked at Baili Lingyan and said," Mom, don''t you want to help me? "


    Baili Lingyan shook his head, "why doesn''t mom want to help you? It''s just, is that really all right? "


    Bai Li Qing nodded, and the only one eye was staring at him, "OK, now it''s the only way. Mom, it''s the only way."


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "OK, mom is willing to do anything for you."


    Mother and daughter hugged each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qianshan was hospitalized for three days after that fainting. After this discharge, his physical condition was much worse.


    Lao Yan came in and said, "master..."


    He looked up at Uncle Ling, "what''s the matter?"


    Lao Yan hesitated, but finally said, "Madam left the villa."


    "Where have you been?" Mo Qianshan asked.


    "Now in the hotel."


    The old man replied.


    Mo Qianshan eyebrows a tight, light smile out, "went to the hotel? To see the man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Lao Yan said in a low voice, "I don''t know this yet. I''ve asked people to look at madam carefully."


    Then there was a long silence. In the silent space, Mo Qianshan had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    Lao Yan was very worried and frowned, "master..."


    Mo Qianshan got up and took a deep breath, "prepare the car!"


    "Sir, you are..."


    "I''ll see for myself how she dated that man!"


    The hotel


    baililing tobacco was taken directly to the presidential suite. She stood at the door and took a deep breath before she entered.


    There was a smell of tobacco in the room. There was no one outside. The door was closed.


    Walking into the living room, she saw the man she wanted to see.


    The man sat on the sofa, looking at her in the eyes, "why, I''m afraid to be here?"


    Baili Lingyan looked at him, and there was no fear on his face, "what can I do now? Can you still eat me? "


    The man smiles and pats the position around him, "since I''m not afraid, I''ll sit here!"


    Bai Li Ling Yan tightly pursed her lips, she watched him step by step to his vicinity, and finally sat down opposite him.


    "Not afraid? I thought that after so many years, you have also made progress


    The man smiles.


    He was the kind of man, mature in manner and age at a glance, but his face and figure were younger than his actual age.


    The only slightly old-fashioned one is the round beard on his face. His white beard makes him look a bit of vicissitudes, but it is full of mature and steady masculinity.


    But his eyes are too sharp, there is a feeling that people can''t hide.


    Baili Lingyan sat down opposite him and didn''t look up at him. He said in a low voice, "I''m here today to ask you something."


    The man''s arms open, leaning on the back of the sofa, "well, I have a little advantage, that is, I will never do things for others in vain. If I help you, you also do things for me, why do you have to ask for anything?"


    Baili Lingyan looked up at him, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    The man smile, "you say you want me to help you, in case I can''t do it?"


    Baililing smoke deep breath, "from the detention center bail a person."


    Before she finished, the man said, "old lady Hua?"


    Baili Lingyan looked at him in surprise and nodded slowly, "yes, can you do it?"


    The man''s deep eyes, with a bit fierce and mixed with a little smile, said, "that''s the man Hua Jin''an wants to stay. He is a god of Liangcheng. If I do that, I will do the right thing with him openly."


    The man took out a cigarette and put it in his hand. "It''s a little difficult."


    the woman said with a cold smile, "just can''t do it?"


    The man ha ha''s smile out sound, PA once lit the smoke between the fingers, "pour is may have a try, but, I take such a big risk, what do you want to exchange with me?"


    Baili Lingyan gaze at him tightly, looking at his eyes with a bit of patience, "what can I do for you?"


    "I really don''t think there''s any commercial value in you anymore." The man puffed out a puff of smoke and whispered.


    Baili Lingyan said with a smile, "yes, you have become a shareholder in Huashi. It is undoubtedly the best place for you to launder money, so you are not afraid of me to tell you your ultimate goal?"


    "What did you do in the past, which others don''t know, I know very well?"


    Baili Lingyan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    The man raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of ruffian spirit. He laughed and picked up the remote control in his hand and turned on the TV.


    "I always think of you when I''m bored these years. But I can''t see you. That''s all we have to do is look at this! "


    The man looked at the TV with a smile, "you see how young you were, and you had a great figure. Although you didn''t want to for the first time, you didn''t call it several times later?"


    "Beast! What do you want to do


    Baili Lingyan sat up from the sofa and yelled.


    The man smiles. "What are you doing? What about you and me? You know what I want to do. I help you. You satisfy me. It''s fair. "


    Baili Lingyan shook his head, "no, you dream."


    "Don''t be so absolute. I got you many years ago. How can you say I dream? Besides, you have a good feeling for me, don''t you remember? "


    "I didn''t, I never did." Baililing''s whole body trembled with smoke.


    "You don''t?"


    The man got up from the sofa and approached her.


    Baili Ling smoke back, but fell on the sofa.


    Then she was trapped in the arms of a man.


    "After all these years, you are still so charming! If I were not your aunt''s fiance, you would have married me, wouldn''t you? "


    The man reached for her face and asked her to look at himself.


    Baili Lingyan was forced to look at him, and she said with gnashing teeth, "I won''t, I have never liked you. You let go of me, let go of me


    The man sneered and stretched out his hand to tear her skirt from the side. "He didn''t like me. If it wasn''t because you were angry with me, you would run to be a junior for that loser. When you went to die, you were rescued by him and picked it up. You gave it to him, didn''t you? "


    The man''s eyes were wide open, he snapped.


    For that year''s matter, still in the mind.


    "No, no, no, I really love him. He''s my husband, the man I love the most in my life."


    Baili Lingyan screamed hard.


    The man''s eyes were full of hate and disgust. He gave Baili Lingyan a mouth, "since you love him so much, why do you come to Laozi? I think I can help you regardless of the cost of my unforgettable love for you? "


    He let go of her, got up from her and looked down at her, "I tell you, if you want me to help you, please please me with a smile. Otherwise, get out of here. "


    Baili Lingyan got up slowly, but she held back her tears and laughed, "Chu Yilin, what kind of woman do you want now? I''m old now, do you still want it? Why, still love me? "


    The man looked at her contemptuously, "do you know a word called insult? I think it''s the only way for a woman to be miserable


    "In those days, you lied to me first, and you made a mistake. Why did you make me sad?"


    Baili Lingyan was almost hysterical.


    "Why, you don''t know why?" He looked at Baili Lingyan with a smile.


    Baili Lingyan''s tears finally came down, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know. Why are you doing this to me? You tell me clearly, and why did you do that to me, I am sorry, why you torture me and destroy my happiness. Why? "


    She roared angrily, and finally she was so shaking that she could hardly stand and squatted on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    The man stood there looking at her, indifferent.


    He said coldly, "do you want to know? Why don''t you ask your aunt in person and they''ll give you the answer. "


    The man started to leave, "now get out."


    Baili Lingyan suddenly got up, "Chu Yilin, stop for me, bring me the video, give it to me!"


    Chu Yilin did not stop, he said in a sharp voice, "want, can ah. Go to the bathroom and wait for me in bed. I promise you


    "Chu Yilin, you asshole!"


    Baililing smoke hysterical shout.


    Outside the hotel, Lao Yan came out of the hotel to the front of the car, the window slowly fell. "Sir, there are many bodyguards in the presidential suite, so you can''t get in. But they can be seen in the other presidential suite. Would you like to go up there? "


    Mo Qianshan, who was sitting in the car, looked calm. After a long time, he said, "I won''t go up. You should stay here and do nothing. "


    Lao Yan nodded," yes. "


    "Drive," Mo Qianshan said softly to the driver.


    Twenty minutes after Mo Qianshan arrived at the villa, Lao Yan called in, "master, miss Qing''er is here. She went upstairs, and the lady came out with her


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes gradually closed up, "still have?" He asked in a low voice.


    Lao Yan stopped for a moment and continued, "Madam changed her clothes."


    Mo Qianshan hung up the phone and leaned back on the chair in the study.


    The fingers gently tap on the table, two times, three times, four times and five times.


    All of a sudden, a palm of his hand fell heavily on the desk, and then all the above things were swept to the ground.


    He threw what he could throw around him and smashed everything he could, until he stood there panting, his legs trembling, his eyes full of anger and blood.


    A wife he has loved for more than 30 years, and a daughter he raised from childhood to adulthood!


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an is always busy recently. He goes to the company almost every day.


    Northern Jiangsu is a lot of leisure, she hardly goes to the company, there are Hua Jin''an and Jingzhou to take care of everything, everything is very good.


    When she is free, she takes care of Nansheng at home and makes all kinds of delicious food for her three children.


    The new play was conceived, but not inspired.


    She''s not in a hurry, and this kind of thing can''t come.


    Nansheng''s health is getting better and better. Although he still has some rejection, the doctor said it was a normal reaction.


    He is very obedient. He usually plays in the yard when he is at home.


    Subei took a nap at noon, and when he got up, he found Nansheng sitting alone on the bench in the courtyard in a daze.


    She changed her clothes and came out and sat down beside him. "What''s on your mind?"


    Nansheng turned to look at Northern Jiangsu, "nothing?"


    Subei frowned, "clearly something, why say nothing? Let''s see if Auntie can help you


    Nansheng was silent for a moment and said, "Auntie, I want to know if dad is really not my dad?"


    The north of Jiangsu suddenly stopped talking. This question was too sudden.


    Because she had the answer in her heart for a long time, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "How could you ask that all of a sudden?" Subei swept his thin shoulder.


    Nansheng has always been very serious, "because I want to live here all the time, I feel very happy."


    "You can stay here all the time. My aunt never said she would take you away."


    Said Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Nansheng''s eyes darkened. "But, aren''t all children supposed to live in their own homes?"


    He bowed his head, hands tightly wringing a leaf in his hand, and said with some difficulty, "my mother told me before that my father is not my father, my father is someone else."


    He was very nervous, with a trace of fear, "I know that my father has never liked me. Before, he seldom visited me and never laughed at me. Now, dad doesn''t like me either


    Subei slightly frowned, "Dad is not good to you? Did he say you? " Some heartache.


    He was just a child, about the same age as Tuan Tuan. However, fate made him think about these things too early.


    Nansheng shook his head, "it''s not bad, but my father is different from my brother and Tuan Tuan. Dad likes them better than me


    Subei took a deep breath, because his words also became a little heavy.


    He gently hugged him, "Nansheng, now we are your family, this is your home. So, don''t think about anything and live happily. After a period of time, you are in good health, I will send you to the kindergarten with my brother and Tuan Tuan. Do you want to go? "


    Nansheng nodded, "I want to go."


    Subei said happily, "you remember, this is your home, no one will drive you away."


    Nansheng reached out to hold Subei''s hand, and his heart was instantly warmed.


    The worry in the heart, gradually dispersed.


    In the evening, when Hua Jin''an came back, Subei was standing in the yard watching the children play.


    Seeing him coming back, she went over and opened the door for him. "How did you drive by yourself?"


    The man got out of the car and said, "well, I went out for a while and came back directly."


    Subei reached out and took the bag in his hand, "go upstairs and take a bath and change clothes."


    Hua Jin''an smiles and grabs Subei, "wait, I bought presents for the children today."


    Su Bei looked backward, "what did you buy?"


    Hua Jinan opened the door and took out all the big and small bags inside. "It''s something children like. In short, the waiter said that children all like this."


    The man first handed a bag to Subei, "this is for you."


    Subei took the bag and was surprised, "and mine?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "of course, you are the king of children. How can you do without bribing first?"


    Subei opened the bag, eyes curious.


    "Wow Then the surprise called out.


    "How do you know my computer doesn''t work?"


    Hua Jin''an bought her a notebook. It was very light and light. She also liked the color. Take a closer look and see her name on it.


    It''s customized. Yes, apple doesn''t have a pink version yet.


    "Do you like it?"


    Hua Jin an looks at his wife with a smile.


    Subei held out his hand around Hua Jin''an''s neck, "like it, I love it. I always wanted to go out and buy, and I never had time to go out. "


    The man put one hand around her waist, "you like it."


    The woman laughed happily, "Mr. Hua, I''m really impressed."


    The two of them are sweet and greasy here, and a few little guys come to join in the fun.


    "Baba, Tuan Tuan also want to embrace." Tuan Tuan runs over with two short legs and hugs Hua Jin''an''s thighs.


    Hua Jin''an bent down and held Tuan Tuan up. Dabei stood smiling. He did not come near or spoke. However, I could see that the smile on my face was from my heart''s satisfaction and happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Who doesn''t want to see their parents love each other, Dabei has been waiting for this for many years.


    Nansheng, standing not far from the north, also smiles at the scene in front of him.


    "Baba, why is Ma Ma so happy?"


    Said Tuan Tuan.


    Hua Jin''an gave her mother a kiss on her face, "because Baba gave her mother a gift, so she gave her father a hug in order to express her gratitude."


    Jin Hua hugged her cheek a little, and then she thought about it.


    Then the tender voice sounded in the ear, "round to Baba fragrance, my gift is not better than hemp?"


    Both husband and wife were unable to laugh and cry. Hua Jin''an nodded, "yes, of course there are gifts."


    He let go of the couple and began to share gifts.


    "Tuan Tuan, this is a gift from dad." From a very large box, take out a Barbie that is almost as tall as a ball.


    He pinched her face and Barbie said, "girls'' faces can''t be pinched casually."


    The whole group looked at it with wide eyes and felt very strange.


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "this is my daughter group. She will be your master in the future. You want to listen to her, you know? "


    Hua Jin took Tuan Tuan''s little hand, touched Barbie''s forehead,


    Barbie immediately blinked her eyes and said, "Hello, group master, I''ll follow your orders at any time!"


    Even Subei was stunned. She had seen the kind of recording before, but only repeated those words.


    "It''s amazing where you bought it. She seems to have ideas."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "this is the latest research and development. According to the scanning of human brain, a chip similar to human brain has been installed. Therefore, she is indeed a doll with ideas. Now it''s not officially put into production. Let''s do a pilot project first. "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "I''m really convinced of you. Anything can satisfy her."


    Not long ago, Tuan Tuan murmured to him and wanted a younger sister to accompany her to tell stories, chat and sleep with her at night.


    He got one back.


    What Hua Jin''an bought for Dabei is a set of simulated and assembled guns, which Dabei always wanted as a gift.


    Dabei was very happy and couldn''t put it down.


    Nansheng looks at Hua Jin''an with eager eyes, and Subei also looks at him.


    The man pauses for a moment, "I forgot to buy Nansheng!"


    Nan Sheng was disappointed, but he said quickly, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want anything anyway."


    Seeing his disappointment, Subei immediately said to Nansheng, "Nansheng, my father will buy it for you tomorrow. Don''t be upset


    Nansheng said with a smile, "I''m not sad."


    After thinking about it, Subei still felt uncomfortable, especially what Nansheng said to her this afternoon.


    She looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "husband, you also want to buy Nansheng the same toy gun as Dabei?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrow light Cu nods, "en."


    Subei looked to Dabei, "Dabei, you are brother, you give toys to your brother to play, tomorrow, dad will come back from work and bring you a new one."


    Dabei frowned, and he shook his head, "I won''t give it. Dad will buy it for him tomorrow. My father gave it to me. Why should I give it to him? "


    Subei was a little angry, "Dabei, you are a brother. You should take care of your brother, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Big north eyes cold look at Nansheng, "he and Ben are not my brother, he is not Dad''s child."


    Subei was very angry, "Dabei, what are you talking about?"


    Dabei didn''t like Nansheng in his heart. At this time, he never scolded his mother. His mother even scolded him. He said more loudly, "I don''t talk nonsense. My father told me that he is not his father''s child. His mother is a bad woman. She said personally that his father is someone else!"


    Subei was really angry. She didn''t expect Dabei to talk like this, so she slapped Dabei with her hand.


    When the atmosphere cooled down, Dabei threw the gun to one side and ran into the villa.


    Nansheng''s eyes cried, tears also ran away, the group holding the doll stood on one side, stunned.


    She was just playing with the doll, and she didn''t notice what happened here.


    "Ma Ma, what''s wrong with brother Nansheng? Did they fight? "


    She tearfully pulled the corner of Subei''s coat and said.


    Subei took a deep breath and picked up the group. "No, they are tired of playing and go back to have a rest. Will you go back and have a rest


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "OK, I''ll let yunyun tell me a story." She named the doll.


    North Jiangsu holding Tuan also returned to the room, Hua Jin''an stood in place, face gloomy incomparable.


    North Jiangsu sent a group to the room. Tuan was tired and soon fell asleep.


    Subei first went to find Nansheng, who was sitting at his desk reading.


    Seeing Subei go in, he whispered, "Auntie, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Subei gently hugged his small body, "believe aunt, father and brother are not intentional. They just don''t get used to it. Suddenly, there is one more person, and it will be better to get familiar with them later. "


    Nansheng nodded, "well, I know. It will be all right after that. "


    Subei felt his head and felt deeply for his understanding.


    She came out of Nansheng''s room and went to Dabei''s room.


    Dabei is lying in bed, with his eyes closed and his eyes still open when he hears a knock on the door.


    Subei has never seen big north so angry, she sat down beside the bed, looking at clearly angry big north.


    "Son, I know you''re not used to having a new person in your family. But even if you''re not used to it, you can''t say something sad


    Subei said softly.


    Dabei opened his eyes and sat up. He looked at Subei and said in a cold voice, "I hate him. I don''t like him living in our house. Doesn''t he have a mother? Why live in our house? "


    Subei didn''t expect that Dabei would have such a deep hostility to Nansheng. She was a little surprised, "Dabei, what''s wrong with Nansheng? Do you hate him so much?"


    Big north does not look at her, still very angry, "I just hate him!"


    "I told you about Dabei and Nansheng. He is very poor, so we should treat him better and take care of him like his family." Subei said patiently to Dabei.


    Dabei pulled the quilt to cover himself and turned his back to her, "I can''t do it!"


    "Big north!" Northern Jiangsu is a little angry.


    "If you hit me, I can''t do it. Let him go


    Said Dabei.


    "Dabei, mom shouldn''t have hit you. It''s mom''s fault. Will you forgive your mother


    Subei thought Dabei was angry with her.


    "Dabei, do you hear mom talking to you again?"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Dabei never said a word to Subei.


    Subei came out of Dabei''s room and went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    She directly opened the door of the study. Sure enough, Hua Jin''an was in the study.


    Go in and sit down on the couch by the bed. "Let''s talk about it."


    "Good." The man got up and walked over.


    They sat opposite each other with serious faces.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "why did you forget to buy toys for Nansheng? There are three children in my family. Can''t you think of Nansheng when you think of Dabei? "


    She was a little angry.


    Hua Jin''an said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry! I really forgot him


    Subei nodded and took a deep breath. "OK, will you remember it later?"


    The man''s deep eye color looks at her, slightly frowns, "wife, send him to leave."


    Subei was surprised to see him, did not expect him to say such words, "husband!"


    Hua Jin''an got up and stood in front of the window and said in a low voice, "he is not suitable for our home, nor does he belong to this family."


    "Because of bailiqing? Nansheng is different from bailiqing. He is just a child, a poor child. I don''t mind. Why do you care so much? "


    Hua Jinan said softly, "wife, I can give him all the best conditions to cure him and raise him. Let him go to the best schools, high schools, universities. He wants to start a business, and I can support him. But he has to leave our house. "


    "Why?" North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an, puzzled and said.


    The man looked at the woman who came to his side, "because I want our son and daughter to grow up healthily and have a carefree childhood."


    "Isn''t it now? They are very good


    Said Subei.


    "I can''t believe their problems. You didn''t see it. You''re a mother. You''re more careful than me. Wife, when did Dabei live like this


    Hua Jin an frowned and said.


    Subei was suddenly silent.


    She said with a deep breath, "I know Dabei doesn''t like Nansheng. Today''s children are different from those of our time. Even brothers and sisters will reject them. However, I think it''s because of the short time. Our son is a sensible and good child. He will understand one day and accept Nansheng. "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "wife, you are wrong. Our son is a sensible and good child, but you forget that he is only six years old this year. He is a child. When someone grabs his favorite toy with him, he will be on guard and he will be angry. Especially when he was robbed of his most precious sister. I think that''s the main reason. "


    Su Bei frowned more tightly. Hua Jin''an put his arm around his shoulder and said, "Tuan Tuan is so important to Dabei. You should know more than I do. Since Nansheng came, Dabei has seldom had a smile. Because he doesn''t feel like he''s the only one in Tuan Tuan''s heart anymore. "


    Subei sighed, "is it because of this reason that he sent Nansheng away?"


    "He''s not fit to be here in any way."


    Hua Jin''an said with a firm tone.


    "Where are you going to send Nansheng? Back to Bai Liqing''s side? She is a psychosis now. If Nansheng comes back to her, her life will be ruined! "


    Said Subei.


    "Or send him to the welfare home? He asked me today, are you really not his father? He said he wanted to stay at home all the time and didn''t want to leave. But if you''re not his father, he''s afraid that sooner or later he''ll leave here. He said you don''t like him North Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were still, and he said in a slow voice, "Subei, I''m really not his father, and I really don''t like him. I don''t like any other children except the one you gave me. "


    North Jiangsu fixed to look at Hua Jin''an''s eyes, eyes full of tangles and contradictions, he said is right.


    She couldn''t even refute it.


    After a while, Hua Jin''an finally softened down. He held her in his arms. "Wife, you haven''t changed for so many years. You are still so kind. What Bai Liqing did to you is enough to kill her with Nansheng. But you must help her son


    Su Bei''s tense breath finally relaxed, and she knew Hua Jin''an would finally agree with him.


    She hugged him. "I just love him! No matter what kind of grudges between adults, children are innocent. We can''t implicate the child. As soon as he was born, he was destined to have a tragic beginning. But it''s not fair to him. "


    "There is no absolute fairness in this world, wife. I promise you that I can keep him, but we must not damage our son. So, first of all, we should do our son''s work well. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei buried in his arms, "thank you!"


    In fact, she has never been entangled.


    However, as a mother, she can not be cruel.


    Nansheng in her heart is not simply whose son is so simple, this period of contact, she saw his wisdom and strong, see his sensible, sensible.


    He was nearly killed by watching him escape several times.


    In the face of death, whose son is he and what is it?


    When he was fighting more death in the operating room, she prayed nervously outside, hoping that he would survive and survive.


    Now, he''s alive. He''s strong.


    Is she going to push him away?


    He blinded his mother''s eyes for her, and bailiqing was crazy. If she pushed Nansheng out, where else could he go?


    She can''t do that. She has to keep Nansheng with her.


    This was the decision made when Subei brought him back.


    ¡­¡­


    Bailiyan''s life is very peaceful. The abortion is slowly passing, and the people of the Liang family are not making trouble for her.


    Liang Xinbin treats her much better than before. He not only takes her to the villa, but also goes home to eat with her every day.


    She will not be so cold, just, he does not sleep with her in a room, separate room.


    However, for bailiyan, it is enough.


    She felt that she had finally stood by the clouds and saw the bright moon. At last, she was out of it.


    In the evening, Liang Xinbin got home at 5:30 on time.


    She stood outside the door waiting for him, and he would see her every day as soon as he came in.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to stand out too long?"


    Liang Xinbin frowned and said.


    Bailiyan heart sweet Zizi, happy smile way, "I am not tired, also did not stand for a long time. My baby and I want you to pick you up. "


    Liang Xinbin smile, "you sit down and wait for me, I go upstairs to change clothes."


    Bailiyan nodded and sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for a man.


    Liang Xinbin quickly changed his casual clothes and went down the floor. Two people came to the dining room.


    During the whole process, they didn''t exchange a word, because Liang Xinbin didn''t like people to talk when they ate.


    After dinner, he said, "I''ll go to the study and you''ll go to bed early."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "Xinbin, the doctor said that taking a walk after dinner is good for children, so I want to go for a walk, you Can you stay with me for a while? "


    she said cautiously.


    The man stopped and looked at her. Bai Li Yan was very uneasy.


    She even wanted to say, "forget it, I won''t go, just talk about it casually."


    "Not for a walk, what are you standing there for?" The man''s voice rings.


    Bailiyan dare to look up to see Liang Xinbin, the man has already walked to the door.


    "Go for a walk, go for a walk!" she said


    Liang Xinbin lived in a villa with a large courtyard, a lot of green plants and countless exotic flowers and plants.


    At first, Liang Xinbin walked in front, and she went to the back.


    Later, they walked side by side.


    Bailiyan is thinking about how to put his hand into Liang Xinbin''s hand all the way.


    She was very nervous, afraid that he would refuse, afraid that he would suddenly turn over.


    Later, she came up with a good idea.


    Pretend to fall down, and then, Liang Xinbin will definitely come up and embrace her, or grab her hand.


    After making up his mind, bailiyan is looking for an opportunity to implement it.


    At the same time, a pebble fell down on the road ahead, so she took a few steps and calculated the angle between them. Step on it, and then the foot deliberately sprained, a scream, she fell down.


    Then there was another, more tragic scream.


    She lies on the ground directly, Liang Xinbin does not know when to fall behind in answering the phone.


    He hung up the phone and walked up to her. She helped her up. "Why are you so careless?" A man frowns.


    Bailiyan screamed again, "pain, don''t move me!"


    "Do you have a stomachache?" Asked Liang Xinbin.


    Bailiyan pointed to his feet, "my feet hurt, my feet hurt!"


    As a result, trying to hook up with a man failed, but he fell and hurt his foot.


    Bailiyan was upset and sighed in bed, thinking about how to seduce him for the second time.


    The telephone suddenly rings, bailiyan answers the phone, "who is it?"


    The voice on the other side was very strange, "who am I? I won''t tell you. What I can tell you is that you have a history in my hands, so prepare a sum of money for me. Otherwise, you don''t want to marry into Liang family smoothly


    The other party hung up the phone, and bailiyan almost froze.


    Was she blackmailed?


    Oh, my God, she''s been blackmailed!


    She couldn''t help laughing. She was so proud.


    Any cat and dog can blackmail her?


    It''s usually the famous stars who have the scandal. The rich people will be blackmailed!


    A hundred miles smoke heart suddenly lit up hope, she felt that she would fire again.


    Imagine that she is going to be the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Liang family. When she gives birth to a boy, she will become Mrs. Liang.


    The phone rings again. It''s a text message.


    A video from a stranger.


    There are photos and videos of her and Liang Xinchen.


    The head of bailiyan was frozen in an instant.


    Now, what, she called the number


    "Who are you?" Bailiyan yelled at the phone.


    There, with a cold smile, "one hundred million, one hundred million for a hundred million for your safety and wealth for the rest of your life. I only give you three days. When I can''t see the money, I''ll send this video to Liang Xinbin''s grandfather. Then your dream of becoming a powerful family will be shattered. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    The phone was hung up, and the whole body of the smoke was cold, and the phone fell to the ground.


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    The next morning, after Liang Xinbin left, she left the door.


    Her feet were still swollen, and she almost limped out of the car and into the house.


    When bailiyan went in, bailiqing was also there.


    Baili Lingyan sat on the sofa in a low mood, but bailiyan didn''t notice. She limped to Baili Lingyan and cried, "Mom, please help me!"


    Baili Lingyan was scared immediately, got up and took up her daughter, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with the feet? "


    Bailiyan''s face was full of tears, "Mom, give me 100 million, I want 100 million help. Otherwise, my life will be over, and it will be over. "


    Bailiyan cried and said it again. She held Baili Lingyan''s hand tightly, "Mom, you must save me this time, you must save me!"


    Baili Lingyan was holding bailiyan with tears on her face, "Mom, I don''t have so much money now. Yan''er, where do you want your mother to go to get you so much money? "


    Bai Liqing said at one side, "smoke, 100 million is not a decimal. If you catch it, it''s enough for an indefinite period. Call the police. Let the police clean her up for you. "


    Bailiyan quickly shook his head, "no, sister, can''t call the police. If she exposes the video, I''m really finished. "


    "You have Liang''s children in your stomach. What can they do? What about another video? "


    Bai Liqing doesn''t think so.


    "You don''t know, Liang Xinchen and Liang Xinbin belong to the same Liang family. Liang''s military background is very conservative, and he pays most attention to his life experience. It must not be known to them. "


    She grabbed bailiqing and said, "elder sister, help me. Dad has been hurting you, did not give you less money. You make a lot of money as an actor. You help my sister


    Bai Liqing frowned, "Yan''er, I don''t have so much money. Even if dad gave it to me, it didn''t have so much. I really can''t help you. "


    Bailiyan cried and looked at Baili Lingyan, "Mom, what should I do? The man said that only give me three days, I can not be exposed, if the Liang family does not want me, then I will not live, one corpse two lives, you wait for me to collect the corpse! "


    Baili Lingyan tightly pulled bailiyan, "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense. Mom will think of a way for you, Ma will try to find a way for you!"


    Bai Liqing also said, "Mom, what happened to that? Mr. Hua has been urging me all the time


    Bai Li Ling Yan nodded, "I know, I''m trying to find a way."


    After Bai Li Qing and Bai Li Yan have gone, Bai Li Ling Yan is completely paralyzed on the sofa.


    She didn''t even have the strength to walk, and all of a sudden, she felt like everything was in a mess.


    Both daughters are in trouble, and now only she can help them.


    But how to help?


    Do you want to go to Chu Yilin?


    His condition is very clear, he is to humiliate her.


    She is over half a hundred years old. Will she still bear his humiliation?


    For a long time, on the sofa.


    The night is already deep, the moonlight outside the window is bright, shining on her face is so pale.


    She got up slowly, went back to the room, changed her clothes and came out.


    Half an hour later, the driver stopped the car.


    She got out of the car and stepped up step by step.


    She thought Mo Qianshan would not see her, but she did not expect him to see her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    She went into the living room. There was no woman named qianmengxue. It was much quieter here.


    Late at night, there is no headlight in the living room. She can''t see Mo Qianshan''s eyes clearly in the dim sight.


    Only his calm and indifferent voice was heard, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s so quiet here!" Baili Lingyan said, she came in to now, except Mo Qianshan, no one has seen.


    The man''s voice seemed to have a little smile, "the person who was going to be the hostess was killed by you, so it''s natural to be lonely."


    Baili Lingyan said, "Qianshan, how can you say that? Her death has nothing to do with me?"


    Mo Qianshan said in a low voice, "I only find out now that I really understand you when I come back to Liangcheng. Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to prison for one day if you are my wife. How can I have such a wife as a murderer


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face became more and more ugly, "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Mo Qianshan sighed, Baili Lingyan could not see his expression, only heard him say in a cold voice, "are you trying to get rid of those who block your way?"


    Baili Lingyan shook his head, "no, I didn''t. Qian Mengxue''s death has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything. "


    "Thousand dreams snow? Since she knows her identity, she said it has nothing to do with you? Did you tell her to drive north and North? "


    Mo Qianshan said in a sharp voice.


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Baili Lingyan denied loudly.


    Mo Qianshan is not talking.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and the air became cold.


    Baili Lingyan stood in place, hands clenched, teeth biting the lower lip.


    She fixed to look at the man not far away, his back light, can not see his expression at the moment.


    But he could feel the cold coming from him.


    She walked forward, trying to get close to him, "husband, I really didn''t do it. You believe me


    She said softly, with a slight tremor in her voice.


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, the man opened his mouth and his voice was cold and sharp.


    Baili Lingyan stood in place and did not dare to go further.


    The man took a deep breath, "get out of here, don''t step in here without my permission."


    Baili Lingyan tightly frowned, "Qianshan!"


    "Get out of here!" Mo Qianshan''s cold voice interrupted her.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Baililing smoke can no longer control his emotions, shouting.


    "I think you are dirty!" Mo Qianshan said coldly.


    Baili Lingyan suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Every word in her heart.


    She looked up at him slowly, "what do you say? You think I''m dirty? Then why don''t you divorce me? Why? "


    Mo Qianshan gets up slowly, and then steps forward to go upstairs.


    He would go without saying a word. Bai Li Ling Yan stepped forward and followed him.


    When we got to the stairway, I didn''t know where Lao Yan came out and blocked her. "Madam, please go back."


    How can Baili Lingyan go back? She hasn''t said the purpose of her trip. How can she go?


    "Qianshan, wait a minute. I''m here to ask you. Please


    Baili Lingyan cried.


    The man stopped and said, "come on, what''s up?"


    "Yan''er is in trouble. She needs a lot of money. Please help her." Baili Lingyan looked at the back of the man upstairs.


    "How much do you want, madam?" "100 million!" Lao Yan asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "Madam, 100 million is not a small figure. Why do you want so much money?"


    Lao Yan said with a frown.


    Baili Lingyan looked at Mo Qianshan''s back, "Qianshan, please help me, help Yaner. At least Yaner has called your father for so many years. Can you help her


    "From now on, she doesn''t need to call me dad any more. Who can help her? Let her call. "


    With that, he went into the study.


    "Qianshan! Qianshan, are you really so cruel? How can you do that to us? Qianshan, you come out


    Baili Lingyan began to cry and felt very sad.


    For the first half of her life, this man was her support.


    Now, he doesn''t care about her. He doesn''t want her.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "madam, you go back first, and the master won''t promise you like this."


    Bai Li Ling Yan looked at Lao Yan in a twinkling of an eye, "Lao Yan, do you know why the master treats me like this? You tell me why, why? "


    Lao Yan sighed, "madam, how could I know that. However, I know the master. He is a man of love. You''d better go back and think for yourself whether you did something wrong to make the master so angry. "


    Baili Lingyan cried and left the new villa of Mo Qianshan. She didn''t understand why the man who had been doting on him in the past would become like this now?


    He said he thought she was dirty and didn''t mention the divorce.


    She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand.


    The western charity project was officially launched, all funds were in place, and the project planning has been completed.


    In the evening, the sponsors jointly held a launching ceremony.


    All the project organizers and investors will be present, North Jiangsu and huajin''an will undoubtedly be the focus of the audience.


    Northern Jiangsu in a black dress, showing a perfect good figure, but also added elegant temperament.


    On the dance floor, Hua Jin''an took her hand and looked vaguely, "wife, you are beautiful."


    Su Bei smile, elegant smile, but also added to her charming temperament.


    "Thank you, Mr. Haohua." North Jiangsu Wen Sheng said.


    Hua Jin an approached his ear, "don''t laugh at others like this in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Northern Jiangsu couldn''t help laughing, "why?"


    "Why? You look so charming, like a goblin. "


    Hua Jin''an''s hands tightened around her waist.


    Subei gently leaned on his shoulder, "goblin is to human life, what are you afraid of? Besides, who dares to covet your Mr. Hua''s woman? "


    Hua Jin an quickly kisses her on the cheek, "I love to hear this, but remember that you can''t laugh like this with others."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know. I''m a mother of two children, and you think it''s a treasure! "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "my Hua Jin''an thinks that the precious things, everyone will feel valuable."


    After a dance, Subei was a little tired, "I went to have a rest, sweating."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I will accompany you."


    "Mr. Hua, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Hua Jin''an turns his head and looks at it.


    Liangcheng new mayor, he said with a smile, "mayor''s words are heavy."


    Subei quietly went to one side, she has long been used to such an occasion, Huajin an will revolve among various people.


    Hua Jinan looks at her with a few apologies.


    Subei smiles at him, indicating that he is OK.


    The man nodded and spoke to the mayor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Subei felt that their love had sprouted quietly in the first year of their marriage, and she left him when he fell in love with her.


    Now five years later, he really loves her.


    Five years ago, his heart was filled with guilt and worry, and of course, love.


    It''s the kind of love that you realize after you really lose it, and you can''t give up.


    Now, their love should be unforgettable.


    That kind, always want to cherish, do not want to waste love.


    Some parting is not a bad thing, although missed the time, but more know how to cherish.


    Let every minute and second in the future have no regrets, it is also worth it!


    Liang Xinbin and bailiyan also came. Subei had seen it for a long time, but she didn''t go to say hello to them.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to meet them.


    Whether it is Liang Xinbin or bailiyan, she does not want to see.


    However, every time Liang Xinbin saw her, he would take the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Beibei, are you here, too?"


    He handed a glass of cherry wine in his hand to Subei. He was a little unsteady, and the wine was very strong.


    Subei chuckled, "do you know I like to drink cherry wine?"


    Liang Xinbin said softly, "of course, your sister..."


    He suddenly stopped, and then said in a light voice, "when your sister is there, you will brew some for you every year."


    He hung his head and looked at the cherry wine in Subei''s hand.


    Subei took a deep breath. "My sister can also brew plum wine. She has to pick each one by herself, wash it and dry it in the air."


    Subei looked at Liang Xinbin''s eyes, "are these memories you can never forget? Didn''t you think my sister''s green plum wine was more delicious than the wine sold outside


    "That''s why you smashed all the plum wine she made by herself." Once again, Northern Jiangsu was out of control.


    The man lowered his head and was silent for a moment.


    He slowly looked up at Subei, "in fact, I never drink green plum wine. I haven''t tasted the plum wine made by your sister... "


    Subei frowned and doubted in his eyes.


    The man shook his head, his eyes flowing with a smile, with a bit of irony, he whispered, "that''s what my parents like to drink. I heard from the servants at home that your sister''s green plum wine is the best in the world. They talk bad, but they enjoy good wine every day. I''m so angry that I''m ruined. "


    He laughed. "Your sister had a big tantrum with me at that time." He looked up at Subei. "I know it''s hard to be my wife. It''s not easy. Your sister does everything for me, but she is my wife "


    speaking of this, Liang Xinbin suddenly stopped and said something that her sister would never tell her.


    Subei looked at Liang Xinbin''s silent appearance, his hands hesitated, too hard to clench, blue veins protruding.


    But what he said, she understood.


    The elder sister flattered his parents for him, but his parents didn''t appreciate it. Instead, they gave all the green plum wine brewed by her hard work to the servants.


    So, he was so angry that he smashed the wine.


    The anger in his heart is not to his sister, but to his parents, he can''t lose his temper, so he can only smash the bar.


    But it''s a fact that he can''t protect his sister.


    If they had moved out, my sister would not have died!


    At the thought of this, Subei''s heart hardened a little.


    "Why do you always mention my sister to me recently?" Subei picked up a glass of red wine on the table and drank it slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Liang Xinbin looked at Subei, "drink slowly!"


    Subei frowned and put down the empty glass. "Don''t talk to me in this tone. You have nothing to do with me now."


    Liang Xinbin smile, he nodded, "north north, I have long been used to you talking to me like this!"


    It''s like talking to myself, "I don''t blame you!"


    He looked up and looked at Subei with a smile, "Beibei, I''m very happy to see how happy you are now. Really, I''m happy! "


    Subei looked at him coldly. "I didn''t die in a big family like my sister, so you think I''m lucky, don''t you? Please don''t say such kind of words to me in the future. I have nothing to do with you. For so long, I have been polite to you, not because of respect, but because for you, hate you and hate me both feel unworthy. Do you understand? "


    "North and North!" Liang Xinbin frowned.


    "Don''t call me that again, I''m not familiar with you," Subei interrupted.


    Liang Xinbin looked at her with a heavy look.


    Subei took a deep breath and said sharply, "what are you doing now? Are you sorry? Do you regret now that you and the other women coerced my sister to death? "


    "I I really hope you can forgive me! " Liang Xinchen stretched out his hand to hold his forehead. He drank a lot of wine today.


    Subei felt breathless. "My sister is dead. Why do you come to me like this when you find one woman after another? You''re sincere, aren''t you? It''s hard to see me, are you? "


    Liang Xinbin shook his head and said in a heavy voice, "Beibei, I just miss her! I miss her. I miss her so much. I can''t bear to see you! "


    Su Bei''s fist lost its color. She took a deep breath. "Then go to my sister''s graveyard and kneel down to apologize. Go and tell her."


    Liang Xinbin suddenly looked up, Subei saw tears in his red eyes, "did you dream of her? Did you dream of your sister? I didn''t have one! "


    Subei looked at Liang Xinbin and said in a low voice, "I think my sister must be very happy now, she has already started over. If it was you, would you want to remember the man who betrayed you and forced you to death? "


    Liang Xinbin looked up at Subei with a painful look, "I didn''t have one!"


    Su Bei looked at Liang Xinbin, who strongly denied and expressed pain. For a moment, she felt a little happy in her heart.


    This is the first time in many years that Liang Xinbin did this in front of her.


    "Liang Xinbin, you don''t know! In fact, my sister has something for you before she dies


    Said Subei.


    The man suddenly looked up at Subei, "what did she say? Is that true, Beibei? "


    Su Bei looks at him, Mou se Sen Leng, "want to know? But I never want to tell you. "


    Su Bei said he got up and left. Liang Xinbin got up at the same time and grabbed Subei''s arm. "Beibei, tell me, what did your sister say?"


    Subei looked at the hand of his arm that he had grasped, "let go!"


    "You tell me Beibei!" Liang Xinbin''s eyes were red, staring at Subei tightly, "what did your sister say? When did she say that? "


    The arm was suddenly held, and then Liang Xinbin had to let go of Subei''s hand.


    Hua Jin''an held Subei in his arms, his eyebrows frowned and his face was not good-looking. "What is Mr. Liang doing? Don''t you take me seriously, or do you think it doesn''t matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Although Liang Xinbin drank too much, he was still rational, "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry. I just have something to ask Beibei. "


    Hua Jin''an looked down at the woman in her arms. "Do you have anything to say to Mr. Liang?"


    Subei shook his head, "No


    Hua Jin''an looks gloomy, but he doesn''t pay attention to Liang Xinbin. He takes North Jiangsu to get up and go.


    The man''s hand was around her waist, and Subei felt that he was very angry.


    All the way to the lawn outside, the man let go of Subei, but his face was still gloomy and ugly.


    Subei Wen Sheng said, "really angry?"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and looked away from her. "What does he want to ask you? I don''t think that even if you''re not enemies, it''s not something you can talk about at ease


    Subei whispered, "I have nothing to say with him except my sister. But he would mention it every time he saw me


    Hua Jinan frowned and looked back, "what did he say to your sister in front of you?"


    Su Beiyang raised his eyebrows and frowned a little sore. "He said he missed my sister"


    she looked at Hua Jin''an and laughed, "he even told me that he missed my sister. A woman he didn''t want, he told me that he missed my sister


    Hua Jin''an reaches out and holds her shoulder. She laughs too much.


    "I told him that my sister had something to say to him before she died, and he asked me what I had said to him?"


    Subei said in a low voice.


    "Is it true?"


    Hua Jin an asked in a warm voice.


    Subei nodded, "it''s true. I''ll scrub her When I found the letter, it was for him


    Subei tried to control not to shed tears, but at this point, the plot then vividly remembered, as if it happened yesterday.


    The man reached out and held her in his arms. "OK, don''t be sad."


    "But I don''t want to give it to him. I don''t think he deserves a word from my sister."


    The tears finally rolled down.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath. "Have you ever thought that maybe he has his difficulties? If, as you said, he betrayed your sister and forced her to death, why should he do this today? "


    Subei shook his head and wiped his tears. "Some wrongs can''t be put down after they have done something wrong. Anyone who has a little conscience will feel guilty. He didn''t miss my sister, he couldn''t forgive himself


    Su Bei covered his mouth, his eyes were red, and he choked, "that''s a human life. That''s the woman he vowed to treat well. It''s the woman he''d like to marry home. It''s for his daughter''s mother."


    "I understand, I understand." Hua Jin''an gently patted the back of Subei and said.


    Su Bei left from his arms. She wiped away the tears in her eyes and breathed deeply, "there has never been a lack of women around him these years. Now that he is going to get married again, what qualifications do you have to tell me that I miss my sister. What qualifications does he have? "


    Hua Jin''an looked at the grief of his wife in front of her. He couldn''t comfort the pain in her heart, nor could he heal it.


    He took her hand in his and said, "what can I do for you? Or, what can I do to make you happy? "


    North Jiangsu took Hua Jin''an''s hand and put his hand to his lips and gently kissed it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m not afraid of anything with you. "


    Hua Jin is relieved that what he is most afraid of is that she has something to do, just afraid that she will be wronged.


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin an tilted his head and said sharply, "who?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Subei was startled. At this time, Hua Jin''an had already protected her behind her and turned her head to look at it.


    Sure enough, a figure came out of the door. It was a woman.


    She walked out of the shadow and looked gloomy in the light. "So, in order to avenge your sister, you want to break up my marriage now, don''t you?"


    Subei looked at the angry smoke and thought it was funny. She shook Hua Jin''an''s hand and indicated that he was OK and came out from behind him.


    Su Bei faint smile in the already can not see a certain point of grief, "you want to find their own guilt, why should I meddle?"


    Bailiyan brow a cold, "what do you mean by this?"


    Subei took a deep breath. "Betraying his wife, even his own children can bear to give up and force his wife to death. I never thought it was a lucky thing to marry such a man. The tragic ending is only a matter of time. Why should I make such a fuss? "


    Bai Li smoke''s hands trembled, but in front of Hua Jin''an, she did not dare to act rashly, "Subei, is it really not you who did it?"


    Subei shook his head, "the hatred between me and you has been forged, and we can''t be friends or reconcile. I don''t have to admit it. If you don''t want to impose it on me, I won''t explain it. It''s up to you. "


    Su Bei took Hua Jin''an''s arm and said, "husband, let''s go. It''s a bit cold outside."


    Hua Jin an took off his coat and put it on her body. He held her in his arms. "Is it warmer now?"


    Subei nodded, "well, much better."


    "Subei, wait, I have a few words to tell you. I believe you didn''t do it. "


    Bailiyan stopped in Subei,


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "I have nothing to say to her." Said he, lowering his head.


    Bai Li Yan bit her lips. Now although she has given up Hua Jin''an, her attitude still makes her feel uncomfortable.


    After all, it was her first love. She had loved for many years.


    Subei smile, "some words open also, otherwise, I am really afraid of her entanglement. You wait for me inside, and I''ll be right there. "


    Hua Jin''an did not let go, worried.


    "Don''t worry. She''s not stupid. She won''t do it to me at this time." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin An said coldly, "don''t be too long. My wife is afraid of the cold."


    He looked at a hundred miles of smoke, extremely sharp, full of warning.


    Bailiyan said, "it won''t be long. Mr. Hua can rest assured."


    There are only two of them standing opposite each other. They are dressed in tuxedos inside and huajin''an suits on the outside.


    And a hundred miles of smoke exposed the entire front and back, the bra dress is now shaking in the wind.


    "What do you want to say?" Subei looks at her.


    "He really told you that he missed your sister?" Bailiyan''s nerves are tense.


    Subei smile, "I think if you are smart, you should not ask me this question."


    Bailiyan said with a cold smile, "now I''m her wife. I sleep with him every day. I know him. He hates your sister. He won''t miss a woman who is easy-going."


    "Bailiyan, it doesn''t matter how you fight with me, but don''t insult my sister. She''s gone, and I don''t want to disturb her soul. "


    "It''s not me that bothers her, it''s you! It''s really disgraceful to use a dead man to attack me. So, to blame you can only blame you for being too cruel. What does it have to do with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Bailiyan sneered, "if she hadn''t been having an affair with someone else, and was caught with a child, how could she have left her rich life and gone to the end? Such a woman, you say, which man will miss her


    Subei suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "bailiyan, Liang Xinbin used to be a carnivore. Now he is a vegetarian. You know why? Because my sister is vegetarian. But, as far as I know, before my sister died, he was still eating meat. "


    "What''s the point of telling me this?" Bailiyan said.


    Su Bei said with a faint smile, "meaning, you can think about it yourself. How a man loves a woman, you haven''t got it, and you should have seen it. "


    "I don''t believe your nonsense!" Bai Li Yan said angrily.


    Subei shook his head. "Since you don''t believe it, why ask me? My husband is waiting for me. I want to go first."


    Bailiyan gritted her teeth and watched Subei leave. Her hand pinched into the palm of her hand, "Subei, I''m pregnant. He is very good to me. If your sister really didn''t betray him, how could he treat her like that? There are few men in this world who don''t want their own children. I will be happy to show you


    She was a little excited and said loudly to the back of Subei.


    Subei turned to look at her, smile full of meaning, "OK, I''ll wait to see."


    Subei walked into the room, Hua Jin''an stood not far away to talk to people, but her eyes did not leave her direction for a moment.


    Looking at her out of the same way, just let go of heart.


    His eyes motioned to Subei to wait for him. Subei nodded and sat down in two places nearby.


    Now, they can understand each other''s heart with one look. The two people who love each other really have a good understanding of each other.


    After a while, Liang Xinbin stood in front of Northern Jiangsu again.


    "Beibei, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. "


    He had recovered, and now he looked gentle.


    Subei voice light said, "it doesn''t matter, do not have to apologize to me, not into my heart, I will never care."


    Liang Xinbin took a deep breath, "OK, you don''t get angry."


    He turned to leave.


    "I heard bailiyan is pregnant?" Su Bei asked in a voice.


    Liang Xinbin stopped and turned to look at Northern Jiangsu. He nodded in a complex mood, "yes."


    Subei smile, low voice, words cold, "Congratulations, ah, again to be a father. I hope this baby is a son, and you will have both children. However, the first three months are very dangerous. You should pay special attention to it. "


    Subei raised his eyes and looked at him, "this time, you have to watch tight. Don''t be like my sister, who has passed the dangerous period with fear, but in the end, there are still two dead bodies. The child is innocent. Be virtuous. "


    Liang Xinbin''s pain flashed in his eyes. "If you can feel happy in your heart by saying this, you can do it at will."


    "It is not suitable for pregnant women to blow the air. The smoke is outside."


    Subei looked at the direction in which she had just come in.


    Liang Xinbin looked over there. He hesitated for a moment and finally walked over.


    Bailiyan is coming in at night. She suddenly looks up and sees Liang Xinbin, "Xinbin, how did you come?"


    Liang Xinbin said, "how did you get here?"


    Bailiyan was excited, "are you looking for me?"


    Liang Xinbin did not answer positively, "go in."


    Bailiyan held his shoulders in both hands, "it''s really cold tonight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    The man said in a low voice, "then go in quickly."


    He went ahead and didn''t wait for her.


    He didn''t take off his coat and put it on her like Hua Jin''an. He obviously had a coat on.


    Later, bailiyan thought, he is such a man, cold personality.


    The heart is much more comfortable, follow Liang Xinbin into the room.


    At this time, the dinner came to a climax, and many singers and actors from the first and second line came to the stage spontaneously to offer songs.


    On the dance floor, there are people dancing.


    Bailiqing and Baili Lingyan also came to the scene, but they sat in the most inconspicuous place.


    If it wasn''t for the host''s proposal to let Bai Liqing perform on stage, I''m afraid no one would have found her.


    The lighting division is very in place, a beam of light impartial hit on the body of bailiqing.


    The big stars who used to shine in the past have already changed their faces.


    If a person loses an eye, he will destroy his appearance.


    At this point, she was wearing glasses and reached out to try to stop getting the light.


    Although people can''t see how ugly and terrible her blind eyes are, her inferiority complex has been completely reduced to the lowest level.


    The host seems to be very enthusiastic to invite her, in fact, is intended to make her ugly, or she as a joke, to make everyone happy.


    Bailiqing really wanted to find a crack to drill in at this time. She was panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    "Mom, what can I do? I can''t go on stage. I don''t want people to see me, I don''t want to be seen. "


    She stood there trying to find a place to hide the light.


    "Don''t shine on me, don''t shine on me!"


    She exclaimed angrily as she held out her hand against the light.


    Baili Lingyan wanted to settle her down, but said nothing.


    Everyone at the scene looked at her and all kinds of voices were heard around her.


    There are Schadenfreude, hatred, sympathy


    Liang Xinbin looked at bailiyan, "don''t you go and have a look?" He said in a low voice.


    Bailiyan shook his head, "no need."


    Her eyes with a bit of anger, she looked at bailiqing, feel very ashamed.


    Finally, the host ridiculed enough, return to the point, and finally let bailiqing pass.


    Baililing smoke with bailiqing up to leave, mother and daughter from the back of the left, dare not disturb anyone, careful.


    Out of the banquet hall, bailiqing shook off Baili Lingyan''s hand. "I can''t say I can''t come. Why do you have to let me come. You''ve borrowed a circle. Will anyone lend you money? What''s more, her mouth will cost 100 million yuan. Even if we have so much money, we can''t give it to others in vain! "


    Baili Lingyan said sadly, "what should we do? We can''t watch her lose everything because of this. The only thing we can hope for now is Yan''er. After she becomes the grandmother of two generations, we will have a bright future. "


    Bai Li said in a cold voice," she''s in trouble now. Can she help us? At this time, everything can only depend on their own ability. Mom, did the man promise to save old lady Hua? I''m in a hurry! "


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s face mentioned that person, suddenly sank down, she did not speak.


    "He hasn''t agreed yet?"


    Bai Liqing asked.


    Baili Lingyan whispered, "I will continue to think of ways, you don''t worry."


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Now my man is dominated by that bitch, and my son is going to call her mother. Can I not worry? "


    Bai Li Qing said in a sharp voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Baili Lingyan nodded, "OK, I know."


    Mother and daughter gradually went away.


    Bailiyan slowly came out in the back, her face was very ugly, her hands clenched into fists and lost her blood color.


    Bai Li Qing and Bai Li Ling Yan just got on the bus, and her phone rang. She picked up the phone and frowned.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?"


    She answers the phone.


    Bai Li Qing looks at Bai Li Ling Yan. The car has started.


    Suddenly, Baili Lingyan said, "stop."


    The car stopped, she hung up the phone, "Qing''er, you go home first, I''ll talk to Yan''er."


    Bai Liqing nodded, "OK."


    Baili Lingyan got out of the car, walked back, and soon saw bailiyan.


    "Yan''er, isn''t the child developing very well? Why not? "


    Bailiyan cried bitterly, "Mom, I know that 100 million is not a small amount, it must be hard to make up. Well, after letting the Liang family know, I won''t be allowed to come in. Liang Xinbin listens to my family very much. If Mr. Liang doesn''t agree, he will break up with me. "


    She cried and said, "in that case, why don''t I take the baby off first. Anyway, the Liang family didn''t want me, and they wouldn''t want this child. What am I doing with him? "


    Baili Lingyan was in a hurry. He held his hand and said, "Yan''er, isn''t there another day? Don''t worry, mom. I''ll do something for you. If you leave the Liang family, you are really finished. "


    Bai Li Yan threw herself into her arms. "Mom, what can you do? I really can''t bear to let you worry about me. If Liang family really don''t want me, then I will not live. There''s no hope for the rest of my life. My father doesn''t want us. What am I still alive for? "


    Baili Lingyan hugged bailiyan tightly, "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense. My mother will think of a way. You wait for me. You promise your mother that you will wait for her. "


    Bailiyan opened her eyes in her mother''s arms, tears flowed through her eyes, but she didn''t mean to feel sad at all, "OK, I promise your mother."


    Baili Lingyan and bailiyan separated and took a taxi home directly.


    Bailiyan stood in place for a long time without leaving.


    Tears from the twisted eyes slowly fall, and then the corners of the mouth slowly revealed a smile.


    She reached out to wipe away her tears, and her smile deepened.


    She felt that fate had always been unfair to her. She had never experienced the warmth of family affection when she left her parents when she was young.


    Dad had never seen her in the eye once. He hated her and hated her.


    But she still did not know the reason, she and sister are twins, but, why does Father hate her?


    But in a few years, everything has changed.


    Her sister, who used to care for her in the past, was ruined. Her temperament changed greatly, and she was no longer what she used to be.


    My mother just talked to her sister with interest. Originally, she tried her best to push her to Liang''s house, but took her as a chess piece.


    Chess pieces!


    She may have never been a relative in their hearts for so many years.


    So what else can she be hesitant about.


    Use it?


    It''s fair to use each other, isn''t it?


    "Miss Baili, the eldest young master is looking for you."


    The driver went to bailiyan and said respectfully.


    Bailiyan wiped away the tears on her face and walked back. Liang Xinbin had already done it in the car. She got on the car and looked at Liang Xinbin with a smile, "is it over?"


    Liang Xinbin facial expression is not very happy, "go out words should say, next time don''t let me wait for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Bailiyan was not happy in his heart, but he still said with a smile, "I know, it won''t be in the future."


    Liang Xinbin said in a deep voice, "drive."


    All the way home, Liang Xinbin did not speak.


    Entering the villa, the two people went upstairs together.


    The man walked back to his room without stopping.


    Bai Li Yan took a deep breath, went over and hugged Liang Xinbin from behind. "Xinbin, can you accompany me this evening?"


    The man''s body was stiff. He untied his hands around his waist and said, "it''s best to sleep separately at this time."


    With that, he opened the door and entered the room without hesitation.


    Do not love, is not love, even a trace of tenderness is also stingy.


    However, bailiyan is unwilling.


    She''s beautiful and sexy. Now that she''s got a baby in her stomach, how can he be unmoved?


    How could he not fall in love with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an drank wine and drove them home at night.


    Su Bei sees night Qing to think of Lin Chu Xia, "the date of operation is fixed?"


    Night Qing nodded, "tomorrow will be decided."


    "Well, call me when you have a date."


    Said Subei.


    Recently, I will go to night Qing''s house to see Lin chuxia. Now they are as good as they were, but Lin chuxia''s personality is not the same as at the beginning.


    It''s a lot quieter.


    "OK."


    Night Qinghui road.


    When I got home, it was half past eleven.


    Subei into the living room, suddenly the light was lit.


    Su Bei looked at Nansheng in surprise, "Nansheng, why haven''t you slept? What are you doing here? "


    Nansheng said, "I''m waiting for you to come back."


    The little child, in the shoe cabinet, took out slippers and put them at her feet, "Auntie, change shoes."


    Then he picked up the slippers and went to Hua Jin''an, "Dad, change shoes."


    Su Bei put on his shoes, picked him up and went back to the room. "Nansheng, you don''t need to do these things. When it''s time to go to bed, don''t stay up late and wait. Do you know? "


    Nansheng said, "I''m not sleepy. I want to get my aunt shoes."


    His dark eyes, like the stars in the sky, twinkled.


    However, it pricked the eyes of Subei.


    She held Nansheng in her arms. "Nansheng, don''t worry. This is your home forever. I won''t take you away. So you don''t have to do this, you know? "


    White teeth biting lips, not stop nodding, "yes, I know."


    He looked up. "Auntie, I''m not afraid. I just want to do something for you. That''s what I think. "


    Subei nodded, "well, good boy, my aunt knows you are very good. We''re going to be together for a long time, so when you grow up, you can do it for your aunt


    Nansheng nodded, "yes, good."


    Subei changed his pajamas and asked him to lie on the bed and cover him with quilts, "go to bed. Don''t get up early tomorrow. Go to bed more


    He can''t go to kindergarten yet, but he is sensible enough to get up early and have breakfast with everyone.


    A sensible child is a heartache.


    Because, get love too little, so sensible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, today is the last day deadline.


    Last night, bailiyan didn''t sleep all night. She was worried about whether her mother could think of a way.


    After breakfast, she left Liang Xinbin and left the door.


    After waiting for an hour outside the Imperial Palace, he did not see Baili Lingyan go out.


    Finally, she couldn''t help calling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Baili Lingyan quickly answered the phone, obviously, she was also very nervous.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Bailiyan cried and said, "Mom, no way, right? There''s no way out, right?"


    Bai Li Ling Yan is silent.


    "Mom, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll go to the hospital now. It''s because I''m not lucky. How can I be a noble family like Liang''s? "


    Bailiyan said deliberately.


    "Yan''er, wait. Mom has a way. Mom has a way. Don''t go to the hospital. Don''t take the baby. "


    Baili Lingyan said.


    Bailiyan immediately said, "Mom, really? Do you really have a way? "


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "yes, you are waiting for mom''s news."


    Fifteen minutes later, bailiyan saw baililing smoke out of the door.


    "Keep up." She whispered.


    The car first arrived at a hotel, Baili Lingyan did not get off, and finally came to a villa area of the development zone.


    Baili Lingyan got out of the car and entered a villa.


    Sitting in the car, bailiyan can see clearly that the person who opens the door is a man, like a bodyguard.


    Baili Lingyan walked in, and Chu Yilin was sitting in the living room.


    "You want to come here, don''t you?"


    The man was smoking and his eyes fell on him.


    Baili Lingyan whispered, "I think there is something I should let you know."


    The man looked at the sofa opposite. "OK, I have plenty of time today. Sit down and say."


    Bai Li Ling Yan sat down opposite him. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "you have a daughter. You don''t know?"


    The smoke that the man was supposed to put into his mouth suddenly froze, "daughter?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "yes, she was sent to the countryside after she was born. She had no father''s pain and no mother''s love. The man who likes to marry someone else. Now she is the fiancee of the eldest young master of Liang family. However, other people take things from the past as a threat, I don''t know if I can get married


    Baililing smoked, "by the way, she''s pregnant now."


    Man''s look has not changed, his eyes color with a complex smile, looking at Baili Lingyan, "and then?"


    Baili Lingyan said seriously, "as a father, are you supposed to do something about it. Help your daughter with the urgent need now? "


    "How much is it?"


    The man asked.


    "100 million." Baili Lingyan said.


    The man immediately laughed, "100 million? A daughter I''ve never seen, never existed in my world, do you want me to take 100 million? "


    "She was really your daughter, that time I was brought back by Qianshan a month later


    Baili Lingyan said.


    "Even if what you say is true, so what?"


    The man put his hands on the sofa and said lazily.


    "Chu Yilin, are you really such a beast that you don''t even help your daughter?"


    Hundred Li Ling smoke angry voice said.


    The man said with a smile, "she thought Mo Qianshan was her father all these years? She doesn''t know that I exist. What''s the relationship between a daughter who has been calling someone else''s father for more than 30 years? "


    Baililing smoke has to stand up, hands straight shaking "you mean not to help, right?"


    The man smile, "is not do not help, as long as you are willing to meet me, I will give you 100 million."


    Baili Lingyan stood in the same place, her limbs were cold in an instant, and she felt suffocated.


    "Chu Yilin, I''m no longer young. Why do you have to do this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Chu Yilin suddenly Mou color dark down, he said, "because, I want to make you pain."


    Baililing smoke took a deep breath, she closed her eyes, "in fact, you are destroying me."


    She opened her eyes to look at the man''s eyes, the light has already thrown out everything, "OK, I promise you."


    Anyway, she has nothing to lose now.


    In another villa,


    Mo Qianshan was sitting in his study, holding the armrest of the swivel chair tightly with his fingers, and there was no blood in it.


    In the mobile phone, Bai Li Ling smoke and Chu Yilin''s voice he heard clearly.


    "Is her name bailiyan? Why is it called Yan''er? "


    Chu Yilin''s voice rang out.


    After a while, Baili Lingyan said, "because I can''t give her the maternal love she deserves, so I give her a word in my name."


    Men are silent.


    "Yilin, I really loved you before. When I ran away because I loved you and was saved by Qianshan, I really had no way out, so I followed him. I am very angry with you for what I have done, but I never regret having a cigarette with you. Because I had a wish when I was a girl! "


    "I want to give you a baby! Yan''er is our child. Can''t you help her? "


    "I''ll help her, but I want you, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qianshan will cell phone severely fell to the ground, his hands on the table, can not help shaking.


    "Bitches, bitches!"


    "Old words, old words!" He went to the door.


    However, just a few steps out, the man fell down.


    Two hours later, Baili Lingyan began to put on her clothes, with tears in her eyes, "can you fulfill your promise now?"


    The man put on his bathrobe, got up from the bed, sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette, "I''ll give you 100 million yuan."


    Dressed neatly, Baili Lingyan stood in front of him, "what about old lady Hua?"


    "Yan''er, you can''t be too greedy about everything. Just this once, 100 million has already been a lot."


    The man wrote a check and handed it to her. "You go back and divorce Mo Qianshan. When you see the divorce certificate, I''ll help you get old lady Hua out."


    "What do you want to do Baili Lingyan yelled angrily.


    Chu Yilin smile, "the rest of your life belongs to me, I want your free body."


    "But you already have a wife?"


    Baili Lingyan said.


    "I didn''t say I would marry you, but you must belong to me."


    The man said with a smile.


    "Delusion!" Baili Lingyan said, gritting her teeth.


    Chu Yilin shook his head. "It''s absolutely not delusion. Aren''t you trying to help your daughter? Who can help you now besides me? okay? As far as I know, Mo Qianshan has been separated from you for a long time. "


    "Go back and think about it. I don''t have much patience."


    With that, the man went into the bathroom.


    Baili Lingyan left the villa with a check of 100 million in his hand. Baili smoke was waiting outside.


    Looking at baililing smoke on the car, she has been following.


    All the way back to Yujing city with Baili Lingyan, she did not go in, but now her patience has almost disappeared.


    After a while, she finally went in.


    In Bai Li Ling Yan''s room, she met her mother.


    "Mom, have you got the money?"


    She went straight to the subject.


    "Got it." Baili Lingyan gets up and hands the check to bailiyan from the table.


    Bailiyan looked at the 100 million check and was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "Thank you, mom! It''s very kind of you. I''ll hurry back now. "


    Bailiyan got up and went out of the room.


    Just out of the room, just came across bailiqing downstairs, "Yan''er, you are so happy, what''s good?"


    Bailiyan said with a smile, "yes, my mother helped me a lot, so I''m very happy. I''ll go first, sister


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Bai Li Qing frowns.


    Entering baililing''s room, bailiqing directly asked, "Mom, did you borrow 100 million yuan for Yan''er?"


    Baililing smoke lying on the bed, pale, voice weak said, "yes, you saw her?"


    Bai Liqing changed his face at that time, "Mom, how can you give her so much money? That''s 100 million, not a million, 10 million. "


    Baili Lingyan said, "what should I do? Do you want me to watch her beat the child and let Liang family drive out?"


    Bai Liqing took a deep breath, "Mom, where did you get the money? Did my father give it to you? "


    Baili Lingyan did not speak. After a long time, she said, "don''t worry about it."


    "You begged him, didn''t you?" Bai Liqing said in a loud voice.


    Baili Lingyan looked at her, "Qing''er, I''m tired, I''m going to have a rest. You go out. "


    Bai Li Qing was more determined at this time, "do you go to ask him for cigarettes? What about me? Did he agree? When can old lady Hua be released? "


    Bai Li Ling Yan frowned, and she was embarrassed. She sat up slowly, "Qing''er, don''t worry, mom will help you to continue to think of a way."


    Bai Li Qing stood up and looked at Bai Li Ling Yan angrily, "what, continue to think of a way? That is to say, he gave 100 million cigarettes, and I didn''t want to help me with my problems? "


    "Qing''er!"


    "Mom, I''m your daughter too. Why are you so partial? You feel sorry for smoke, but I''m not


    Bai Liqing''s temperament has changed greatly since she was blind. It''s easy to get excited. At the moment, she is excited. "My life has been ruined. Men and sons have been robbed. Do you still think I''m not miserable enough? Why are you doing this to me? "


    She glared at Baili Lingyan, "or do you think I''m worthless now. Anyway, Yan''er''s marriage to Liang''s still has a lot of value, isn''t it?"


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about? You are all my daughters, the flesh that fell from me. Will I not care about you? "


    Hundred Li Ling smoke angry voice said.


    "You care, you care, then do it for me!" Baili Lingyan yelled, tears slowly from her eyes, "I''ll wait to see how you treat my daughter. If you look down on me, even you don''t want me, what''s the meaning of me still alive? I''d better die now!"


    With that, Bai Li Qing ran out quickly.


    Baili Lingyan suddenly had an ominous premonition, she got up and chased out.


    When she chased out, what she saw was the scene of bailiqing heading into the swimming pool.


    Bai Li Ling Yan flies quickly and jumps into the water.


    She grabs bailiqing to take her ashore. However, bailiqing struggles and refuses to come up and yells, "I won''t go up. Anyway, you don''t want me. No one wants me. Even my own son doesn''t recognize me. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to die a hundred times."


    "You let me die. Please, mom, let me die."


    Bai Liqing cried out and was excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Baili Lingyan hugged bailiqing tightly, "good boy, mom wants you, and Ma won''t care about you. Mom will help you. Don''t worry


    Bai Liqing just calmed down, "Mom, is that true?"


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "it''s true. Yan''er is my daughter, and you are also my mother''s daughter. Yan''er was not with her when she was young. She felt that she owed her a lot, but you are the most beloved daughter in her heart. You are the pride of her mother. "


    Finally, bailiqing calmed down. Baili Lingyan was exhausted.


    By the time she returned to the room, she had no strength at all.


    Lying on the bed, the paralytic body couldn''t move.


    Finally, tears poured down. At this moment, she felt as if she had jumped into the endless profundity. How could she struggle to find an outlet.


    There was no hope for anything, and I was filled with despair.


    The man she used to love was threatening and humiliating.


    Her husband, whom she loves so much now, hates her and hates her dirty.


    Both of her daughters are struggling in deep water, and one of them will fall into hell if she is not careful.


    What should she do?


    Only she can help them!


    With her eyes closed, she finally curled up in the quilt and burst into tears.


    She had no other way but to find Chu Yilin.


    If, Mo Qianshan is willing to help him.


    Then, she may still have a glimmer of hope, at least not for ever.


    She doesn''t want a divorce!


    She loves Mo Qianshan, and now her favorite man is mo Qianshan.


    But just now she had betrayed him.


    Her eyes were red, and she took a deep breath to comfort herself.


    Although her body was touched by Chu Yilin, her heart still belongs to Mo Qianshan.


    Besides, after she was forced by Chu Yilin, Mo Qianshan didn''t dislike her?


    Well, not this time.


    However, she did not know what Mo Qianshan thought.


    One thing is certain, though, that he didn''t want to divorce her.


    He also loves her, he is reluctant to give up.


    As long as he is reluctant to give up!


    She dried her tears, got up, went to the wardrobe, and began to choose the clothes that Mo Qianshan liked to see her most.


    She''s going to find him. She''s going to make the last effort.


    The hospital


    Mo Qianshan slowly opened his eyes, and Lao Yan stood beside him with a worried face. "Master, you are awake. How do you feel?"


    Mo Qianshan shook his head and spoke softly, "Lao Yan, call a lawyer."


    Old Yan hesitated, "master, you just wake up after wiping, and wait until you recover. Don''t be in a hurry. "


    "If you want to go, you''ll go. What are you talking about?"


    Mo Qianshan was angry.


    Lao Yan did not dare to delay, and quickly promised to go out to make a phone call.


    Half an hour later, the lawyer arrived.


    Mo Qianshan looked at the lawyer in front of him, "how is it you?"


    Lawyer Li said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, my master is in a foreign country, and now I have to take care of my master. Uncle Yan said you were in a hurry, so I came first. "


    Lao Yan said on the edge, "master, I called Mr. Liu. He is indeed abroad and said that he will come back within a month."


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath, looked at lawyer Li and said, "I have worked with your master for many years, and I am also a friend. I can trust his people. You are the one. "


    Lawyer Li nodded and took out the relevant documents, "you said, I''ll draft it for you right away."


    Mo Qianshan closed his eyes and whispered, "I want to make a will. The company and its branches and investments in all parts of the world in my name will be left to my son Su Yu. The shares I invested in, and all the shares in my name in other companies, are left to my daughter Subei. All the real estate and fixed assets in my name are left to... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Speaking of this, he suddenly pauses for a moment, and then continues, "all for my wife, Yao Guizhen."


    Lawyer Li''s brow was tight. He had known Mo Qianshan for many years. He had never heard of these names. However, in terms of professional ethics, he didn''t ask much, just a quiet record.


    Mo Qianshan took a deep breath. "I know you must have a lot of questions in mind. I''ll tell you all about it later. Therefore, before you make this will, you should do two things for me to restore my former identity and cooperate with the hospital to do a comprehensive mental examination for me. I don''t want to cause any trouble. "


    Lawyer Li nodded, "good, Mr. mo."


    "Well, tomorrow afternoon, we will formally sign the will."


    The man nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and prepare."


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice, "in addition to the share you deserve, I will give you a separate reward of the same amount. However, the money should be in place when the will is officially signed and becomes effective. If there is any mistake in the middle... "


    Lying on the bed of Mo Qianshan, his eyes suddenly sharp, "you not only can''t get a cent, you never want to make a living in the profession of lawyers."


    Lawyer Li nodded. "Don''t worry. I understand what you mean."


    "It''s good to know. I like to deal with smart people. Go back and get ready. "


    Sharp eyes, with a smile.


    Lawyer Li went out, and only Lao Yan and Mo Qianshan were left in the room.


    Mo Qianshan lay there, pale and weak.


    Lao Yan knew that he was just holding on.


    "Master, you really think about it!" He said in a low voice.


    Mo Qianshan nodded and laughed with ease, "well, everything is ready. Lao Yan, you go to do one thing to eliminate my marriage record with her in the name of Mo Qianshan. Since then, I don''t know this person. Baili Lingyan has nothing to do with me any more. "


    Lao Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Lao Yan turned around and left. "Lao Yan" stopped him.


    "What else can I do for you?" Said Lao Yan.


    Mo Qianshan smiles, "wipe out everything I have with her, everything that can be traced. All! "


    Lao Yan said calmly, "OK, I know, master."


    When the door closes, Mo Qianshan slowly moves his eyes out of the window.


    He always had a smile on his face, which was ironic and full of self mockery.


    He felt that he was a big joke. One of the most regretful things he had done in his life was to betray the original warm home for a woman!


    Now he knew that the woman was so miserable and unworthy.


    It''s just that it''s late.


    What he wanted to make up for was lost forever.


    In fact, he really regrets!


    That was what he had been determined to do, and the most sure thing was that he would never regret it.


    Ha ha


    Regret, it is such a taste!


    What a pain!


    At that time, Beibei was still small, and Nannan was always around him. He often felt proud that he had two smart and beautiful daughters.


    When his son went to primary school for six years, he was already the target of the whole school girls.


    He is good-looking and has good character and learning.


    Every time he goes to a parents'' meeting, he is the most beautiful parent.


    ¡­¡­


    Tears of complacency are gullied eyes slowly flowing down, flowing into the gray sideburns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    He is old and has little time left, but he owes too much to his most loved ones!


    Baililing smoke almost looked for all the places moqian mountain could go, but couldn''t find it.


    She tried all the contact information.


    The man seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    She stayed outside the new villa of Mo Qianshan overnight, but she did not see Mo Qianshan''s figure until dawn.


    Red eyes, messy hair, now she is no longer the original elegant and rich lady.


    She went to the security room. "Excuse me, when did Mr. Mo go out? Can you tell me?"


    The security guard said impatiently, "you go, you can''t wait for Mr. mo. he can''t live in the house here. He has told us to help clean it regularly."


    "No more? So where does he live? Where did he go? Please tell me. Please


    Baili Lingyan bows and bows to the security guards.


    "How do we know? He is a big boss. He must have a lot of real estate. He can live wherever he wants. If you don''t, we''ll call the police. "


    The security guard said impatiently.


    Baili Lingyan came out of the security room and stood on the quiet road. She lost her direction and didn''t know where to go for a while.


    He really didn''t want her.


    He left without even saying a word to her.


    No, if he really doesn''t want her, he should divorce her.


    Why didn''t you divorce her?


    He''s only been there for a while, and he''ll be back.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Shiya opened the door of Su Yu''s office and said, "I guess you didn''t go down to dinner. Haven''t you finished?"


    Su Yu buttoned up the computer and said, "well, it''s coming soon. Why didn''t you go to dinner? "


    "Didn''t I come to you? Shall we go together


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR,


    , he nodded and thought to eat


    Liu Shiya was very happy, "OK, we haven''t eaten out for a long time."


    The restaurant


    two people sit opposite each other, Liu Shiya quietly watching Su Yu order.


    "Is that all right?" Su Yu asked her.


    Liu Shiya nodded, "of course, I''m not picky."


    Su Yu nodded, "that''s it."


    The waiter went down, but the two men were silent.


    Finally, Liu Shiya first said, "did you go home after watching the film last time?"


    Then, Su Yu put down the water cup


    "Back to the company?"


    Liu Shiya asked tentatively.


    The man shook his head. "I went to see a friend."


    The woman looked at him with a smile and asked, "is it a man or a woman?"


    Su Yu voice light return way, "female."


    "Don''t you want to lie to me now? You said I would not be happy if I was a girl, but I would not be afraid of misunderstanding? "


    Liu Shiya said unhappily.


    Su Yu looked at her with complicated emotions in her eyes. Liu Shiya couldn''t tell what he wanted to express.


    The man''s voice, as usual, had no difference. "Let''s get married."


    What do you think Liu Ya is surprised? Su Yu, can you stop teasing me


    Su Yu said solemnly, "you all know my situation. Love is not all for me now. I can''t give you all the love, but I will try to be a good husband. If you like, we''ll get married. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu seriously. She knew what he said was true. However, she was surprised and couldn''t say anything.


    Su Yu poured water for her with a gentle tone. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I won''t be sad. I hope you can find a man who is more suitable for you. We are still friends


    "Su Yu, you are too much. How can you say that you are not sad? "


    Liu Shiya finally spoke.


    Su Yu looked up at her, did not understand her meaning, just looked at her.


    Liu Shiya''s tight face suddenly burst out with a smile. She said, "how can you be more formal! You can develop your career wholeheartedly, but don''t save such things as marriage proposal, OK


    Su Yu slowly laughed out, "OK."


    The meal was served one after another, and the meal was very enjoyable for two people.


    When she walked out of the hotel, Liu Shiya took Su Yu''s arm and half coquettishly said, "now you are my fiance. You can''t meet other women alone on my back. Do you know?"


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, and soon said, "I know."


    When the mobile phone rang, Su Yu picked up the phone and said, "hello I don''t know Well, you wait for me downstairs at my company, and I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Su Yu hung up the phone, Liu Shiya frowned and said, "I heard it. It''s a woman."


    Man helpless smile, "is north."


    "It''s Beibei. She''s in our company?"


    Liu Shiya''s jealousy was suddenly dispersed with the wind.


    Su Yu nodded, and they soon returned to the company.


    Subei far away to see brother and Liu Shiya come, Liu Shiya arm in arm.


    "Beibei, why don''t you call ahead of time?"


    Su Yu said that he would drag Subei to his own shadow, so that she would not be exposed to the sun.


    "Beibei, go up and sit down! I''ll grind your coffee! " Liu Shiya said with a smile.


    Subei said with a smile, "no, I have something to do with my brother."


    Su Yu looked at Liu Shiya and said, "you go up first, I''ll go out."


    Liu Shiya is a little reluctant, "is it inconvenient for me to go together?"


    Subei looked at her sorry, "sorry, inconvenient."


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "well, you talk, I''ll go back first."


    Su Yu got on the bus in Subei.


    "When did it happen?" Su Yu asked.


    Subei looked ahead, his face was not very good-looking, "Uncle Yan called me this morning. I hesitated for a long time and didn''t know if I should tell you? "


    Su Yu said softly, "you should tell me."


    On the secluded tree lined Road, Subei stopped the car, and her brow frowned, "brother, I''m really now..."


    She took a deep breath and hit her hand heavily on the steering wheel. "What is he doing? Why did he do it? Does he think that if he gives us all his wealth, he can make up for the damage and pain he has done to us? Can he make up for mom? "


    Subei opened the door and got out of the car.


    Su Yu got out of the car and went to Subei. He whispered, "Beibei, what do you want to do? I''ll listen to you."


    "Brother Subei turned to look at him.


    Su Yu smiles. "Beibei, don''t worry or get angry. After so much experience, you should know that there are some things we have to face, which can''t be avoided in any way. "


    "Now I''m not curious about how much assets he has. I''m more curious about why he did it? Didn''t he love his family and that woman? Why don''t you leave them any money now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Su Yu smile, tone light, "you say, people do wrong things will be retribution?"


    Subei was silent for a moment. She reached out and stroked her hair. "Brother, in fact, I didn''t really want him to get any retribution. I have already accepted this fact in my heart. I have long thought that I don''t have a father. I just want him and his family not to disturb us any more. That''s enough. "


    Subei heavily exhaled a breath, "I don''t want him a dime!"


    "No, then." Su Yu said softly.


    In the end, Su Bei''s eyebrows are slightly sore. I can''t coldly watch him die alone, I can''t. "


    her hand hit the tree trunk on one side, and Su Yu immediately grasped her hand to check," Beibei, what are you doing? I don''t want you to do this! "


    Su Bei looked at Su Yu and held Su Yu''s hand tightly. "Brother, I''m angry with such a weak self. I''m really angry." Su Su Yu put out his hand and stroked it gently on Subei''s head. "Silly girl, it''s human nature. Don''t be angry with yourself. If it''s me, I can''t do it. "


    "Really? What shall we do, brother? " Subei looks at Su Yu like he asks for help.


    Su Yu asked, "how is his illness?"


    "Uncle Yan said it was serious, but he refused to accept a comprehensive examination. Recently, he often fainted. No one can tell him. He called me. One is to tell us about his decision, and the other is to ask us to help persuade him to receive treatment


    Subei said in a low voice.


    Su Yu was silent for a moment. "Would you like to do that?"


    Subei did not speak. She looked at Su Yu with complicated expression.


    Su Yu patted her on the shoulder, "Beibei, if you don''t want to see him, don''t force yourself."


    "Brother, I can''t forgive him. But if I don''t go, I feel bad. "


    Su Yu''s eyes were red.


    Su Yu sighed and whispered, "it''s not someone else. It''s dad. No matter what he did, it was an unchangeable fact. However, he once hurt us so hard, don''t say you can''t forgive, even I can''t do it


    Su Yu''s tone was low, "but Beibei, we have to think clearly, if he really has little time left, we really let him leave the world alone. In the long years to come, will we regret it? "


    Subei bowed her head and did not speak. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Su Yu, "brother, I don''t know."


    Her mood was very complicated. "I really don''t know. In fact, I really hope that I will never see him again. However, when I hear that he is in hospital, I will worry again."


    Su Yu took her hand and said, "you think so. Even if our neighbor''s uncle is in hospital, we will have a look. Well, if there is any hesitation, let''s go and have a look. "


    Subei looked at his brother, "just to see what the relationship is, isn''t it?"


    Su Yu nodded and laughed, "yes, silly girl, no one forced you to forgive him immediately and recognize him."


    Su Bei''s heart finally relaxed a lot, she took Su Yu''s arm, "brother, fortunately you are in, otherwise I really don''t know how to do?"


    When brother and sister get on the car, they can''t be so relaxed.


    However, both of them tried to be more relaxed.


    Su Bei looked at Su Yu and asked, "brother, how are you and Liu Shiya? I look at it as if it''s not bad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Su Yu was silent for a moment, then said, "we are going to get married."


    "What? Are you going to get married? " Su Yu was surprised and surprised.


    "Why, what''s your tone?"


    Su Yu looks to the north of Jiangsu.


    Subei shook his head. "I just feel a little surprised, nothing else. Brother, do you really decide to marry her


    Su Yu nodded and said faintly, "yes, why? You don''t think she''s good? "


    Subei frowned and said in a deep voice, "brother, you know me, I just hope you can really get happiness. I like whatever you like. "


    Su Bei''s look more and more dim down, "but, elder brother, I really want to ask you a word. "


    " you said. " Su Yu said.


    "Do you love her? "Subei asked seriously.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows tightened, and he said in a low voice, "I have already passed the age of pursuing love. Now, for me, love is not so important!"


    "That''s not love? Why? Why do you have to marry her? " Subei asked directly.


    Su Yu pursed her lips and said, "I think she''s very good and suitable for me. Her personality is very quiet and sensible, and we work together very well. "


    "Brother. Don''t tell me these things. You can cheat others, you can''t cheat me. Love is regardless of age. Even in the year of Guxi, there is still love at dusk. How old are you to tell me you don''t need love? " Subei was worried about his brother.


    "So what? I can''t love a person as before. If I have to get married and she doesn''t care about it, I think it''s the best choice for me Su Yu said slowly.


    "If you can''t find someone you really like, don''t get married. brother. I thought you were such a person. Is it your mother who put pressure on you? Or is there any other reason why you have to marry a woman you don''t love? "


    Subei asked.


    The car pulled up in front of the hospital. Su Yu deep breath, "arrived."


    Then he got out of the car first.


    Subei followed him out of the car, looking at walking in front of the deliberately evaded man, she walked a few steps, "brother!"


    Su Yu stopped and turned to look at her, "Beibei, I know you are for my good. However, I have a sense of propriety. Marriage is something I''ve thought about, so don''t worry, I''m fine. In the future, I will live a happy life


    Subei took a deep breath, with some heartache in her eyes, "brother, I just hope you can be happy. No matter what decision you make, don''t make yourself sad any more. If you are not happy, my mother and I will not be happy either. "


    Su Yu nodded," OK. Don''t worry. "


    Subei did not say that his brother was an adult, and she believed that he had carefully considered any decision he made.


    However, in the matter of marriage, she still felt that he had not said the real reason.


    Lao Yan was waiting there early. As soon as he saw Su Yu and Su Bei together, he was happy, "young master and young lady are here."


    Su Yu frowned and was not satisfied with his address.


    "Just call me Su Yu. What does the doctor say?"


    The doctor said, "the doctor couldn''t make a further diagnosis, but he couldn''t make a further diagnosis."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Lao Yan looked at Su Yu and Subei with a prayer in his eyes, "young master, miss, I beg you. Please advise me. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the master won''t be able to support for long! "


    Su Yu said softly, "tell me what happened first. He wants to make such a will?"


    Lao Yan hesitated, "this is really inconvenient for me to say."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "is it inconvenient to say? It''s not very convenient for us to see a person who has nothing to do with us. "


    after that, he looked to northern Jiangsu and said," north, let''s go. "


    "Young master, you are really my young master. I say it''s not good?"


    Lao Yan can''t help but tell Su Yu and Subei what happened during this period of time.


    Baili Lingyan and Chu Yilin meet between things, he did not say.


    Just to say, Mo Qianshan saw the true faces of their mother and daughter, so he was disappointed and cut off the relationship with them.


    The two brothers and sisters opened the door of the ward and went in. As soon as they entered the living room, they heard Mo Qianshan''s voice coming from the ward, "Lao Yan, I''m going to leave the hospital. Do you hear me? I''ll go right now."


    The door of the ward was open and two men entered.


    "Lao Yan, I don''t even listen to you now, do you?" Mo Qianshan angry voice said, and then a look up to see Su Yu and Subei.


    All of a sudden, the anger went down.


    "Xiaoyu, Beibei. How did you come? "


    He looked at them in surprise.


    Su Yu walked in and looked at him faintly. "Why do we come? You should know it."


    Subei did not speak and followed his brother in.


    Mo Qianshan suddenly thought of something, "Oh, I know. The lawyer has come to you. "


    He sat down on the bed, looking pale. "You don''t want to see me. You don''t have to come. The lawyer will handle all the procedures, and you can sign it. "


    After lawyer Li left, he changed his mind.


    He changed his will into a gift, and he didn''t want to wait until he died to make them trouble.


    He wanted to live to see that Su Yu and Subei inherited everything he had.


    "Will you, then Su Yu said softly.


    Mo Qianshan looked at them, "that''s what you deserve. I''m your father. My property should be inherited by you."


    Su Yu said slowly, "what we should get is father''s love."


    Mo Qianshan suddenly silent, the expression on his face fell into pain.


    After a long time, he said painfully, "I''m sorry for you! I have a shame in my heart


    "Then live well and pay for it with the rest of your life."


    Su Yu said word by word.


    "I want to pay back. I''ve been working hard, but you don''t give me a chance. If you will forgive me, I will make up for it twice. "


    Mo Qianshan seems to see a glimmer of hope, his face with a desire and excitement.


    Su Yu chuckled faintly. He said softly, "Mr. Mo, I don''t think you are really aware of your mistakes. If you are wrong, you should repent and make up for it. This is the most basic. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not, and it''s our business to give you a chance. The two have nothing to do with this. "


    "But..." Mo Qianshan frowned and looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu said with a soft smile, "you mean that if we don''t forgive you, you don''t have to repent, and you don''t need to make up for it, do you?"


    "Of course not," said Mo Qianshan.


    Su Yu''s eyes were deep and he said in a slow voice, "then do what you should do instead of giving up in the hospital. Who do you want to die for? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Mo Qianshan looked at Su Yu for a long time without speaking, but some light in his eyes trembled slightly.


    Finally, his eyes were warm, and he hurriedly turned away.


    Although the words of Northern Jiangsu were not pleasant to hear, the meaning still made him happy.


    "Wrong, Beiyu, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" At last he was in tears.


    Sitting in the hospital bed, he was very weak, tears in the pale face constantly falling, people for a moment haggard unbearable.


    He clenched the quilt tightly in his hands and confessed bitterly, "I dare not ask you to forgive me. A person who has done wrong has no face to ask for your forgiveness. When I left, I brought you so much pain. After I come back, I still bring you pain


    His voice was shaking and weak. "Let me live and die on my own, leave me alone..."


    "Let me die in silence. It''s my retribution. God has punished me


    He raised his tearful eyes and looked at a pair of children in front of him. His emotion was even more uncontrollable. "I know that you are all good children. The property I left to you, whether you want it or not, is yours. Whatever you want to do, Dad, just don''t hate me


    In the past, the powerful figure, with his eyes full of prayer, was immersed in pain and unable to extricate himself, "OK?"


    Is that all right? Let Subei instantaneous heartache.


    Once upon a time, the memories of my father came to my mind in a flash.


    In fact, she never forgot.


    Father''s love is as big as the sky, how can we forget it!


    She used to be the baby in her father''s hand, and he also used to protect her from the wind and rain.


    They are father and daughter. They are closely related by blood.


    This is how also cuts the unceasing love!


    Heartache!


    With tears in her eyes, she stubbornly refused to let it flow down. Her eyes were red with excessive forbearance, "why do you want to be like this? Why did you betray your mother, why did you abandon us? "


    "Do you know what Dad means to me?" Subei asked in a trembling voice, "it''s heaven. In her daughter''s heart, father is her heaven, her land, her refuge. However, in my most difficult and difficult time, you took other women away. In my mother''s most painful time, you left her, when grandma was unconscious, you left


    The tears finally fell down. Subei endured the grief in his heart and for the first time burst into tears in front of him, "you are my father, you gave birth to me and raised me, I am grateful. But I can''t forgive you. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t do it


    "It''s dad who''s sorry. I don''t blame you. It''s all my fault, but what can I do now? I can''t do anything. Beibei, dad is a sinner, Dad Damn it


    Mo Qianshan hangs his chest, word by word, the eye color is incomparable remorse.


    "What''s the point of saying that now? What''s the use of it? "


    Subei exclaimed excitedly.


    "You''re not telling me not to hate you, OK. I don''t hate you, but I want you to live, I want you to repent every day, you have to live long enough, so that you can redeem your sin


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei, looked up and cried. "Beibei, people like me, why do you..."


    "Why should I keep you alive? You think I''m helping you, don''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    With tears on his face, Subei shook his head, "No. I''m not going to help you. "


    She pointed to Mo Qianshan and said, "you killed my grandmother, but grandma, she wants you to live. She wants you to live, so you can''t die. Even if it is painful to spend the next day, you must live. This is what you owe us. "


    Mo Qianshan opened his eyes and looked at Subei with heartache


    Subei interrupted him and yelled, "if you dare to die, I hate you all my life. I will never forgive you in this life, this life and the next life."


    With that, Subei opened the door and ran out.


    Su Yu looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "we won''t take your property. How to make your own decision."


    Su Yu hurriedly chased out and went out of the hospital. He saw Subei standing under the tree.


    She went over and put her hand on her shoulder


    Subei turned and said, "brother, I''m ok." She took a deep breath. "Don''t worry."


    Su Yu nodded, "I know, if you are really indifferent, then something will happen."


    "Brother, if only it hadn''t happened. My sister is here, how happy our family should be now


    Tears fall, she did not wipe, still with a smile said, "sister with Qiqi, I take big north and Tuan Tuan, you also take your baby, we all happy together, how good


    Su Yu said softly, "yes." He looked at Northern Jiangsu and said, "Beibei, in fact, we are very good now. Your sister doesn''t belong to this world. She is so perfect that even heaven envies her, so she has a lot of bad luck. I think she will be very good in the other world. "


    "Hua Jin''an really loves you. After the experience, I think he will cherish you more. Your two children are smart and handsome. It''s your blessing."


    Su Yu''s lips with a gentle smile, is the most gentle smile Northern Jiangsu has ever seen.


    Subei looked at him, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Su Yu said with a smile, "I''m very good. The company''s development is very smooth, and my project is also very smooth. There will be new patented products coming out soon, which is what my brother is pursuing now. "


    "Feelings?" Subei asked.


    Su Yu slightly said, "I''m going to get married. Have you forgotten?"


    Subei nodded, "I didn''t forget. Brother, I hope you can be happy. This is my biggest wish now, and it is also my mother''s


    Su Yu fondly rubbed her head, "OK, you will achieve it."


    "Brother, do you think that person is Zuo Li?"


    Su Bei suddenly said.


    Su Yushun her line of sight to see the past, it is left glass, she hurried to the hospital, suddenly stopped, squat down the body retch up.


    "Brother, it''s really Zuo Li." Northern Jiangsu finally saw it clearly.


    Su Yu frowned, "well, I saw it too."


    "Brother, I think she came by herself. You go back first. She doesn''t feel well. I''ll go with her."


    Su Bei then walked towards Zuo Li.


    Su Ge did not walk back to see the man


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "I don''t trust you. Let''s go together."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    By the time they arrived, Zuo Li had already entered the hospital.


    They went in and searched for a long time, but they couldn''t find it.


    Subei frowned and picked up the phone to call Zuo Li.


    She looked at Su Yu. "It''s off."


    Su Yu looked normal. "Just now she seemed to have a bad stomach. Go to the gastroenterology department."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Subei nodded, walked a few steps, but she stopped, "brother, you go to the gastroenterology department to have a look, I go to obstetrics and gynecology to have a look."


    "Good!" Su Yu agreed to go out.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped?


    Obstetrics and gynecology?


    The picture of Zuo Li vomiting outside the hospital just now reappears in front of my eyes. He is a person from the past. This situation is not difficult to explain.


    Hands do not feel tight, frown tight, hope in the left glass in gastroenterology.


    When he got to the gastroenterology department, he did not find it twice.


    Su Yu''s face became more and more ugly. He picked up the phone and called Subei.


    Soon Subei answered the phone, "brother!"


    "Did you find her?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Subei said, "I''ll see you later. Now I''ll go to the gate."


    Hang up the phone and Su Yu goes downstairs.


    In the heart some uneasiness, if she is not in, North North will directly tell him, why meet to say?


    Two people met, Su Yu frowned at Subei, "she is not in?"


    Subei nodded, but his face was ugly, "but I saw her name in the waiting list."


    "What about her?"


    Su Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s not there anymore." Subei''s face is also very ugly.


    Su Yushen went to see her


    Subei shook his head, "the doctor didn''t say. But what disease can she go to see as a girl? "


    She bit her lips and worried.


    "Can''t I get through to the phone now?" Su Yu said.


    Subei took out the phone and dialed again, "shut down!"


    Su Yu nodded. "She''s not too young. I think she can take care of herself. It''s late. Go home first. "


    Two people got into the car, speechless all the way.


    Subei directly returned Su Yu to his home. Subei untied his seat belt and said in a soft voice, "brother, in fact, I have been very worried."


    Su Yu looked at her and didn''t get out of the car


    Subei said, "worry about Zuo Li!"


    She looked up at Su Yu and said, "her feelings for you are too deep. However, in front of us, she has been showing no concern. But, I know she didn''t forget you. So, I''m afraid she''s going to end her life. "


    Subei took a deep breath. "I''ve seen the people her family introduced her to." Subei shook his head, "not a good man, but she did not refuse."


    Su Yu was silent for a long time, "what do you want to say, Beibei?" He looked at Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei long sigh of relief, "brother, we just went in with her feet, I found all the doctors'' offices there, she was not in, but there was a place I couldn''t get in."


    She looked at Su Yu and said slowly, "operating room!"


    "Of course, I''m just guessing. Maybe she''s gone somewhere else


    Subei said again.


    Su Yu did not speak and got out of the car.


    Operating room, three words have been in his mind.


    When Subei drove home, Hua Jin''an was playing in the yard with several children.


    Seeing her coming back, the children sprang up.


    Su Bei hugged them with a smile and ran into her arms and acted coquettishly, "Ma Ma, I miss you so much. Where have you been, so long? "


    Subei soft voice said, "mom went to work."


    "I want to sleep with my mother tonight," she said in a coquettish voice close to Subei''s face


    Su Bei hugged her daughter with a smile, "OK, mom promised you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Tuan Tuan, mom is tired enough to go to work. Don''t pester mom."


    Big north came over and said, holding Tuan Tuan.


    Round hands tightly around the neck of Subei, "no, I''m going to sleep with my mother."


    Su Bei stroked Dabei''s head with a smile, "my son is always the most sensible one."


    Dabei was praised by his mother and laughed.


    Nansheng stood aside, quietly watching, did not come forward, smile with a trace of sadness.


    North Jiangsu holding a group to his side, "Nansheng, today''s good?"


    Nansheng nodded with a smile, "very good."


    Subei pinched his face. "That''s good. You''ll get better and better."


    Nansheng laughed happily, "well, I''ll get better soon."


    he lulls Tuan Tuan to sleep at night, and Subei returns to his room.


    Hua Jin''an should be in his study at this time of day, but today he is sitting in his bedroom waiting for her.


    Subei walked over and said, "why haven''t you slept?"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand to pull the woman to his side and held her in his arms. "Why did you cry today?"


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "do you send someone to follow me?"


    Hua Jin''an helplessly said with a smile, "with what trace, your eyes are swollen, so obvious, still want to hide from me?"


    Subei quickly took out his mobile phone to see his eyes, sure enough, red and swollen.


    She didn''t want to hide Hua Jin''an and told him the truth about today''s affairs.


    Hua Jin an frowned. After listening, he sighed and took Subei into his arms. "It''s really hard for you."


    Subei took a deep breath and smiled, "it''s OK. I''m fine. How is your company doing? Is anything happening? "


    Hua shook his head. "No, it''s good."


    "What''s going on with Grandpa?"


    Subei asked.


    Hua Jin''an looked indifferent, "I''m here, you can rest assured, it''s OK."


    Subei nodded, "husband, I want to take the children to see their mother at the weekend. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face was stiff. "Mom likes to be quiet. I''m afraid the children will make noise to mom."


    "That''s her grandson. She won''t be afraid of noise."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "in this way, I say hello to my mother."


    Subei nods, "OK."


    She saw Hua Jin''an''s hesitation. She thought that something must have happened.


    The next day, Subei received a call from Lao Yan.


    Put down the phone, she was a long sigh of relief.


    She picked up the phone and called Su Yu, "brother, uncle Yan called and said he agreed to check. "


    Su Yu said faintly over there," well, good. "


    Put down the phone, but she seems to have taken off a big stone in her heart.


    Just as she wanted to hang up, Su Yu asked again, "what happened to Zuo Li yesterday? Did you get through the phone?"


    Subei replied, "I don''t know. I''ve been with my child since I came back yesterday. I didn''t call her."


    "Brother, if you miss her, just call her in person."


    Said Subei.


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "who says I care, I just ask casually."


    Subei hung up the phone, shook his head and asked casually. It was very formal!


    ¡­¡­


    Bailiqing was waiting for her mother''s news at home when she suddenly called.


    Strange number, she hesitated to pick up.


    "Miss Baili, long time no see!" It was a man''s voice on the phone.


    Bai Liqing didn''t recognize who it was. "Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "I have a message for you. I think you will be interested." Said the man.


    Bai Li Qing said with a smile, "what''s the news


    The man laughed, "about Mr. Mo''s will."


    Bai Li Qing''s face suddenly changed. "It''s lawyer Li. Let''s make an appointment to meet and talk about it."


    Half an hour later, Bai Liqing sat opposite to lawyer Li and said, "as far as I know, all personal affairs of my father are handled by your master."


    Lawyer Li smiles and hands a piece of information to bailiqing. "Those are not important. Now you just need to know that Mr. Mo''s will is in my charge."


    Bai Li Qing took over the information and looked at it carefully. Then she turned pale and said, "when did this happen?"


    Lawyer Li was drinking coffee, "one day ago."


    Bai Liqing asked nervously, "has the will been signed?"


    Lawyer Li said, "it hasn''t come into effect yet, so if Miss Baili wants to do something now, it''s still time."


    Bai Liqing looked at him, "if you have something to say, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Lawyer Li said with a smile, "I like Miss Baili''s character. I''ll help you delay time. As for the way, you can think about it yourself."


    Bai Liqing took a deep breath. "How much time do I have?"


    Lawyer Li said in a deep voice, "two days at most."


    "Make an offer." Bai Li Qing said straightforwardly.


    Lawyer Li put down his coffee cup, "50 million."


    "Are you taking advantage of the fire?"


    Bai Li Qing frowned and said.


    Lawyer Li said with a smile, "I don''t think you know Mr. Mo''s assets. Fifty million, not even a fraction. I''m not greedy, just 50 million. "


    "If Miss Baili thinks she is tall, it doesn''t matter. Just think I didn''t come today."


    With that, lawyer Li got up and left.


    "Lawyer Li." Bailiqing stood up, she looked at lawyer Li and said, "deal."


    "Miss Baili is straightforward. I''ll pay 50% in advance to my account. I''ll keep it for you in two days."


    Lawyer Li said and left with a smile.


    At the same time, Chu Yilin''s villa.


    Baili Lingyan is waiting for Chu Yilin in the living room. She has been here for half an hour.


    He told her to wait, and she was waiting downstairs.


    The sound of footsteps came from upstairs, and Chu Yilin came down with his cigarette in his mouth.


    He was wearing a home clothes, smiling eyes at Baili Lingyan.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time


    He sat down in front of her.


    Baililing took a deep breath and said, "I can''t find him, so the divorce can''t be done immediately. Can you help me first? I''ll get a divorce


    Chu Yilin shook his head, "no, there is a principle in life. I don''t want to keep this relationship with a married woman. If you want me to help you, at least if you are free, then I have the reason to help you. Otherwise, once dug out by reporters, it will damage my reputation. "


    Baili Lingyan sneered, "Chu Yilin, you''re a big drug lord, do all the bad things, do you want a reputation?"


    Chu Yilin was not angry, "ha ha Which villain is willing to write the word "villain" on his face. Do you think the philanthropists are so clean? Under the surface, I''m afraid it''s not as clean as I am! "


    Baililing took a deep breath. "No matter what, you don''t want to help me, do you?"


    The man took a puff of smoke. "I said, I''ll help you if you divorce. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "Chu Yilin, you will be punished."


    Hundred Li Ling smoke angry voice said.


    "Let''s talk about the retribution. However, it''s you and Yan''er who see the retribution now. I''ve been looking at you all these years. If you don''t think your daughter is stupid enough to do those things, then how can I have the chance today? "


    Baili Lingyan was angry, "you don''t have to teach me a lesson!"


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "where is mo Qianshan? I tell you, you go to find him."


    His men handed the address to Baili Lingyan. Baili Lingyan clenched it in his hand and got up and went out.


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "Yan''er, I''m waiting for you!"


    Baililing smoke just out of the gate of Chu Yilin, tears fall down, legs become soft, the face of the dead support is helpless and anxious.


    What to do?


    How can she tell Qing''er!


    The note in the palm of the hand unfolded. It was the address of the hospital.


    Is he in hospital?


    On the bus, she went directly to the hospital according to the address.


    Just left for a while, she received a call from Bai Liqing.


    "Mom, where are you now?"


    Bai Liqing sounds very urgent.


    "Qing''er, I went to the hospital in the car. Your father is ill. You can go and have a look when you have time. "


    Baili Lingyan said.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the hospital."


    Bai Liqing finished and hung up the phone.


    The hospital


    30 minutes later, the mother and daughter met.


    Bailiqing looks ugly and pulls her mother to one side and tells Baili Lingyan about seeing lawyer Li today.


    Baili Lingyan immediately changed his face, "impossible, Qing''er, he must be nonsense. How could your father be so heartless?"


    Bai Liqing takes out the copy of the will and hands it to Baili Lingyan.


    After seeing Baili Lingyan, she was stunned.


    She shook her head. "I don''t believe your father would do this to us, but you are his own daughter. How could he do this to you?"


    "Bai Li Qing''s eyebrows are red," Ma, what is smoke son also just! Yaner is not Dad''s child, is she


    Baili Lingyan looked at bailiqing, "Qing''er, don''t ask, follow me in, we''ll ask your father in person."


    Bailiqing will pull Baili Lingyan, "Mom, are you stupid? You go in and ask him now, don''t you make him suspect? "


    "What do you say?"


    Baili Lingyan is really in a mess at this time.


    Bai Li Qing''s eyebrows flashed a little fierce. She held Baili Lingyan''s hand tightly and said solemnly, "Mom, listen to me. My father has a brain tumor. He has not had much time. Now he is determined to draw a line with us."


    "So, we have only one way."


    Bai Li Qing''s eyes shine fiercely.


    "What can I do?"


    Bai Li Ling Yan looks at Bai Li Qing.


    Bailiqing took a deep breath, "let him not live to sign the will." Only one eye, full of sharp light.


    Baili Lingyan was shocked, and her complexion was bloody. "What do you say, Qing''er, what are you talking about? That''s your father. How can you have that idea! "


    "Does he still think of me as a daughter?" Bai Li Qing said angrily.


    "Mom. Wake up. At the beginning, you thought he would come back to you without qianmengxue, but the result was. "


    Bai Liqing was full of ruthlessness. "He doesn''t even leave us a dime now. It''s our common property with him, but he wants to leave it to the mother and daughter! Mom, I don''t like it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Bai Li Qing almost roared, her eyes full of blood, she said viciously, "he is not benevolent, don''t blame us for injustice." Her face was twisted.


    Baili Lingyan stepped back, "no, not so much, you can''t do this to your father!"


    Bailiqing stepped forward and grabbed Baili Lingyan, shook her body and yelled, "Mom, you should be sober. He''s not Mo Qianshan at all now. He''s su Changbin. He''s going back to the Su family. He only has that family in his heart, and he doesn''t have us. "


    Baili Lingyan shook off her hand and yelled, "no, you''re nonsense. Your father won''t. He tore up the divorce agreement, and if he really did, he would have left me


    Bai Li said with a cold smile, "Mom, don''t you understand now? To divorce you, he must give you half of your property. But now it''s different. All the family property is in his name. Now, as long as he leaves a will, we can''t get anything and nobody can help us. "


    Bai Li Ling Yan cried and looked at Bai Li Qing, "Qing Er, don''t say it."


    "Mom, the reason why he doesn''t divorce you is that we won''t get any money. Do you still understand? "


    Bailiqing cried.


    Baili Lingyan painfully closed his eyes and sat down on the ground, "how can this happen? How can you do this to me?"


    Cool autumn wind, people are more likely to cool.


    Why is she still here?


    Will never look back at their own road, think about what they have done?


    "Mom, we have nothing now. You have no husband, I have no father. It''s all about the fuckers of the Su family. Maybe that old bitch is waiting for my father to go back and live a happy life with her


    Bailiqing knelt down with the money of Baili Lingyan and grabbed her shoulder fiercely, "Ma, cheer up a little. If you say you do, well, I do. I bailiqing from now on, eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, I raise you. Now, mom, I just want a word from you. "


    Baili Lingyan slowly raised his eyes, tears such as waterfalls, in the red eyes continue to fall.


    Tears on the face of heavy pain, eyes gradually cold, showing a sharp light.


    "No, I don''t like it!" She roared.


    Bailiqing helped her to get up slowly. At this time, they were full of killing breath.


    "What do you say, Ma?"


    Bai Li Qing looked at Bai Li Ling Yan and said in a low voice.


    Baili Lingyan laughed bitterly, "Qing''er, money, can''t give a cent to the Su family."


    Bai Liqing nodded, his eyes were filled with excitement, "OK, mom, I''ll arrange for it."


    Baili Lingyan looked up at the high-rise building of the inpatient department, shining a dazzling light in the sun.


    He is there, near, but far away.


    Bai Liqing left first. She stood downstairs alone for a long time, and finally went upstairs alone.


    Outside the ward of Mo Qianshan, there are many bodyguards guarding.


    The bodyguards all know Baili Lingyan and dare not let her in, but they call Lao Yan.


    Lao Yan went out and frowned when he saw Baili Lingyan. He said in a low voice, "how did you come?"


    Baili Lingyan didn''t say a word, but knelt on the ground directly, "Lao Yan, I want to see him. Just want to see her. "


    Lao Yan was embarrassed. "You get up first. It''s not that I won''t let you in, but the master..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "So, I beg you. As the saying goes, our masters and servants have always had some friendship for many years. Now I have no choice but to ask you. You can help me once, just once. I just want to see him. "


    If you refuse, you can''t say it.


    No matter what Bai Li Ling Yan has done, for Lao Yan, there is a love between master and servant.


    He sighed, "well, master is asleep. You go in and have a look, but promise me not to wake him up. "


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "OK, I promise."


    Lao Yan helped her up and took her in.


    In the ward, Mo Qianshan is sleeping.


    It looks quiet and gentle.


    Bai Li Ling Yan walked in without making a sound,


    Lao Yan backed out and closed the door.


    Baili Lingyan stopped five steps away from Mo Qianshan. She looked at him, the man she had lived with for decades, and her tears were streaming uncontrollably.


    He is no longer what he used to be, and suddenly he is ten years old.


    His hair was gray and his face was haggard.


    It is no longer the brilliant, tall and powerful man in those days.


    "Qianshan! I''ve come to see you! " She said softly, but did not approach him.


    Mo Qianshan opened his eyes and looked at her, but did not speak for a long time.


    He didn''t seem to be fully awake. He was still looking at Baili Lingyan in his sleep.


    For a long time, none of them spoke.


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    Baili Lingyan cried and laughed.


    Lao Yan appeared at the door when he heard the news.


    Mo Qianshan slowly opened his mouth, "old words, go out and guard." He said weakly.


    "Yes." Lao Yan went out and took the door.


    Mo Qianshan sat up from the bed, "since I''m here, let''s sit." He said calmly.


    Baili Lingyan shakes her head. "No, it''s good to stand for a while."


    "Whatever you want." Mo Qianshan said.


    Baili Lingyan said, "Qianshan, now, can you tell me what you think in your heart? If you don''t divorce me and you don''t allow me to get close to me, what do you want? "


    Mo Qianshan Meifeng a little tight, he looked at Baili Lingyan, "OK, since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Baili Lingyan nodded, "well, I listen."


    One side of the eyebrow peak picked, Mo Qianshan tone light said, "if everything can be repeated, I think as nothing happened. I''ve never met you, and I haven''t been abroad for decades. I''ll be my little policeman in safety. Even if I''m framed and killed for my country, it''s better than now. "


    His tone is very light and light, but listen to a hundred Li Ling Yan''s ear, but words are like a knife.


    Her tears flashed across her face and flowed into her mouth. "You regret being with me, aren''t you?"


    "Yes. I regret it. " Mo Qianshan answered without hesitation.


    "So, you want to get rid of me from the bottom of your heart. You don''t even leave a trace of divorce, do you?"


    Hundred Li Ling smoke voice trembling said.


    Mo Qianshan looked up at her, "yes."


    "Are you so cruel? So what were the old days of love? For 30 years, I have spent 30 years of happy and happy days with you. Is it really so unimportant to you? "


    Hundred Li Ling smoke tears like rain, heartache unbearable.


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes with a smile, cold and self mockery, "you ask me why? Then answer me a question first


    "Say it." Baili Lingyan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "Why did you name her bailiyan? Daughter and mother''s name is taboo, you do not understand. Why did you rather make me unhappy at the beginning, and you insisted on naming her bailiyan? "


    Mo Qianshan looked at her with sharp eyes.


    Baili Lingyan''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and she replied, "I told you the reason. Even though she is not your child, she is the flesh from me after all. The child is innocent. You can''t tolerate her. She has been sent to the shelter since she was a child. I just pity her


    "You are not poor, you are unforgettable. It''s hard to forget her father Mo Qianshan sneered, "I really believe that you were forced to have a relationship with him. You''ve been hiding me for so many years, and you''re not willing to say it now? "


    Mo Qianshan''s words surprised Baili Lingyan. She looked at Mo Qianshan in surprise, "you What do you mean, I don''t understand? "


    Mo Qianshan will take out the mobile phone, "then you listen to this to understand."


    The voice put out in her hand was the conversation between her and Chu Yilin that day.


    Baili Lingyan suddenly legs soft, back a few steps to barely stand firm, "you How could you have... "


    Turn off the mobile phone, Mo Qianshan tightly clenched in his hand, "Baili Lingyan, now you still want to say what? The past, I can forgive you, now, I can''t forgive. So now you know why, let''s go


    Mo Qianshan closed his eyes, "disappeared in front of my eyes, never appear in the future."


    "Qianshan, I have no choice but to betray you. I''ll ask you, but you won''t help. I have no way to... "


    "There''s no way, I''ll trade my body with that man, right?" Mo Qianshan finally worked, he glared at Baili Lingyan and drank.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really out of my way. Yan''er and Qing''er are my daughters. I can''t watch them ruin their future. If you will help them, I will not... "


    Baili Lingyan quickly walked to Mo Qianshan and cried.


    "Have they come to me? Do they think I''m a dad? You don''t even want to see me. Do you want me to help them? You blame me for not helping them? " Mo Qianshan said angrily.


    Baili Lingyan slowly knelt down in front of Mo Qianshan, crying and said, "Qianshan, they dare not, they naturally have your father in their heart. Will you please forgive me and forgive us? "


    Mo Qianshan takes a deep breath, will be Bai Li Ling smoke clenched in the hand''s hand mercilessly pulls away, "get up."


    Baili Lingyan tearfully looked at him, "Qianshan!"


    "Ling''er, there was a mistake between us. Since it is a mistake, it should be over! Let''s get together and let''s go. " Mo Qianshan said calmly.


    It''s not terrible to get angry when people are angry. What''s terrible is calmness.


    Put down, heart death, return to calm.


    "Qianshan, are you so cruel?"


    Baili Lingyan looked up at him.


    Mo Qianshan shook his head, "it''s not that I am cruel, but I have no intention to you."


    No heart, no mind.


    "Is it because of Yao Guizhen? You want to go back and make up with her now, don''t you? You only have a family surnamed Su now. You don''t even want Qing''er, do you? You tell me, Yao Guizhen to you what wrist, let you change your mind, obediently return to her side? "


    Bai Li Ling Yan glared at her eyes and slowly got up and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Mo Qianshan closed his eyes, lips fade out a smile, "you go, I have nothing to say with you."


    Baili Lingyan bit the lower lip, she wanted to attack, but she knew that the more she was like this, the more counterproductive.


    She put down all the emotions in her heart, and she said, "well, now that you''ve made up your mind, we can get together and get together. I will never entangle you. We have lived together for so many years. In the end, if you kick me away, I will not end up penniless? What''s more, Qing''er is your own daughter, and she has a share of your property? "


    Baili Lingyan said the words are clear, expression calm finish, looking at Mo Qianshan.


    Mo Qianshan takes a deep breath, but his heart is relaxed a lot. However, his eyes towards Baili Lingyan are more and more indifferent.


    "I give you all my shares in your property."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Baili Lingyan said, "how can I do that? How much is that, a tenth of your fortune? "


    Mo Qianshan smile, "do you want to take my money as a dowry to marry Chu Yilin?"


    The man stopped, "husband and wife for many years, I didn''t treat you lightly. In the end, as my wife, you had an affair with other men. I have done my utmost to treat you like this. As for Qing''er, she has two shares of Listed Companies in the United States, and she can''t spend her whole life. "


    "However, the real estate I invested in has been sold, and qinger''s shares have also been sold. Now we really have nothing."


    Ling said excitedly.


    After coming to China, they had already lost all their money in order to calculate the family in Northern Jiangsu.


    Mo Qianshan said without expression, "do you want me to give you money again, and then you take my money to calculate my children?"


    "I''m not..."


    "Baili Lingyan, I won''t give you another cent."


    Mo Qianshan interrupted her.


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s eyes are complex and have not spoken for a long time.


    Mo Qianshan lay in his body and closed his eyes.


    "Mo Qianshan, you are so cruel!"


    Baili Lingyan said, gritting her teeth.


    "Since I came in, I haven''t asked why I was hospitalized and what kind of disease I got. On the contrary, I''m very angry about money. I just found out now that if you want to be cruel, you may not be inferior to me. "


    The man sighed, "once upon a time, I really despised you."


    Baili Lingyan didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she said, "that''s because I knew what you had. So, I didn''t ask. Mo Qianshan, I''ve been with you for so many years, but you don''t know my friendship? "


    She looked up into the distance outside the window and whispered, "the man I love in my life is you!"


    Tears fall in my eyes, "although I''m not your favorite woman."


    The man is not talking, just closed his eyes as if asleep.


    She stood in front of him, hands into a fist, "I will not be with Chu Yilin, he has a wife, will not take a wife. He was with me to humiliate me. He just wanted to take me from you. I don''t care how much money you give me. I just want to let myself live with dignity after leaving you. After all, I am a woman of Mo Qianshan. I don''t want to be laughed at. "


    She choked. "If you don''t give, don''t give it. I''ll ask you one last thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "I once said that when we met for the 30th anniversary, we would celebrate together. Now you don''t want to see me so much, you don''t have to wait for that time. Tomorrow, I''ll make some dishes myself. "


    She reached out and wiped the tears from her eyes. "We Let''s get together and let go! "


    With that, she moved her steps and went out.


    The ward was quiet, and everything seemed to go back to the time when she had not been here.


    Lao Yan came in and looked at him anxiously, "master, are you ok?"


    Mo Qianshan did not speak, just quietly looking at the sky outside the window.


    "Master, I''m the one to blame. I''m soft hearted at the moment But, ma''am, she knelt down for me I''m really... "


    Lao Yan is extremely remorseful.


    "Lao Yan, go and open the window!" Lao Yan went over and opened the window.


    Mo Qianshan got up slowly and went down to the window. His sight fell on the woman who was walking away downstairs.


    That''s what Lao Yan saw, the most painful look in his eyes.


    He had never been so sad. His eyes were red, and his tears had been frozen in the end of his eyes for a long time.


    "She said, my favorite woman is not her!"


    A husky voice sounded in the silent room.


    "Ha ha..." Then he laughed.


    Obviously, it is a laugh, but it has a very sad tone, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The next day, Subei received a phone call from Lao Yan, saying that the test results of Mo Qianshan had come out and asked her to go to the hospital.


    Subei did not hesitate, and soon arrived at the hospital.


    The attending doctor was the best brain professor in Liangcheng. Hua Jin''an was with her at that time, so he came with her.


    Professor''s expression is very heavy, he said, "Mr. Mo is indeed a brain tumor, but it is not a simple brain tumor."


    Subei was puzzled, "do you mean malignant?"


    "The only good thing is that the tumor is not malignant," the professor said


    Subei even more do not understand, "then what do you mean, I do not understand!"


    "It seems that Mrs. Hua is not aware of Mr. Mo''s previous cases."


    Said the professor.


    Subei shook his head, "previous cases? Sorry, I''ve never seen his case. "


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "Professor, please talk to her carefully."


    Professor nodded and pulled out a brain XT and put it in the light. "Mrs. Hua, look, this is a brain supplement XT provided by Mr. Yan more than ten years ago. Mr. Mo was shot in the brain and there was a bullet in it."


    He pointed to one of the shadows, "here it is. Because he missed the best time for the operation, when Mr. Mo recovered his memory and wanted to have the operation, the bullet had been transferred into the cerebral artery and penetrated into the vascular wall. So, this operation is very dangerous. "


    "In the end, Mr. Mo chose conservative treatment, and the bullet was not transferred. However, in the end, we worried about the situation, there is a small blood seepage in the vascular wall, because recently, Mr. Mo did not check in time, so eventually formed a haematoma


    Su Bei frowned and asked softly, "you just said that he was shot more than ten years ago?"


    The professor nodded, "yes."


    "And then, he lost his memory?"


    People in Northern Jiangsu were nervous.


    "Yes. Mrs. Hua doesn''t know? "


    "How long, how long has he lost his memory?"


    Subei got up from his chair.


    "It''s five years, sir."


    The professor replied.


    Amnesia?


    Five years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Northern Jiangsu came out of the office, feeling very complicated.


    Hua Jin an took her by the shoulder, "wife!"


    She looked up at Hua Jin''an, "when he was injured and shot in the head, he died and lost his memory for five years. He never said it. "


    She said softly, can not see any emotion, but the voice is soft, too light, even some ethereal.


    "I think there is a reason why he didn''t say it!" Hua Jin''an said comfortingly.


    "Why? Why not Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an in disbelief, as if an ignorant child, wronged and helpless.


    Hua Jin''an stopped and looked at her with heartache, "Xiaobei! Don''t do like that! If you really want to know, you can ask it in person. "


    "I don''t ask!" Now, she shakes her head up and down? Do you want me to regret it? "


    "I''ll tell you, I won''t regret it! Even if he was hurt, he lost his memory. Can be a reason not to contact us, but ultimately he took Baili Lingyan, bailiqing, bailiyan together. He betrayed his mother after all


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and hugged Subei in his arms. "You''re right. You didn''t do anything wrong. Wife, you have been very good, if it is someone else has long ignored him, anyway, his property has been given to you. But you didn''t. That''s what you''re great at. Don''t cry. My husband is here. Don''t cry


    Subei nodded, "I don''t cry, I have no reason to cry. Why should I cry? "


    However, her tears could not stop.


    Huajin ansuoxing stood there with her in her arms, letting her cry out all the grievances in her heart.


    He understood that feeling of heartache.


    After a long time, the mood in Northern Jiangsu finally calmed down.


    He said slowly, "I thought that as long as I don''t make you sad, I won''t see you cry in the future. However, it still can''t. Wife, in fact, you think it''s good now. He is still alive, at least he knows repentance, he is wrong, he dares to admit. Unlike me, when I was young, I had to watch my mother alone in the empty room and my father with another woman. "


    He took a deep breath. "Those who know how to repent, at least their conscience has not disappeared. Whether it can be forgiven or not, this courage is worthy of respect


    Subei took a deep breath and got up from Hua Jin''an''s arms, "I''m sorry, it reminds you of the sad past."


    Hua Jin an pinched her nose and said, "fool, I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter to me for a long time. I''m not sad at all


    Subei gave him a kiss on the cheek and could not say a word of comfort.


    That''s what she told people all along.


    However, only she knew how painful it was.


    That''s dad. How can he not be sad.


    She knew that Hua Jin''an did not feel sad, but did not want to be sad.


    If you don''t think of it, you won''t be sad.


    Today is to comfort her, otherwise he would not take the initiative to mention it.


    "The doctor said it must be operated on now. However, the risk is very high. What do you think? "


    Hua Jinan took her hand out of the hospital.


    Subei long sigh of relief, "no surgery is equivalent to waiting for death in the boil time, surgery at least has the chance to survive."


    Hua Jin an tightened her hand, "no surgery, medication for three or five years or even longer is no problem, but he will slowly forget everyone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "But the chance of success is only 20 percent. The best operation time is in this half month. Hua Jin''an has a heavy expression.


    Su Bei nodded and pressed her lips. After a long time, she said, "if the operation fails, he will die immediately. Understand me. "


    Hua Jin''an said heartily, "this kind of decision is very difficult, don''t be too sad."


    Subei laughed, "the final decision is in his own hands, his life and death has never been from me, this time, let him make his own decision!"


    "Husband, I want to go home to see my mother tonight."


    Subei said.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I''ll take you."


    "The children will come to you."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan frowned. "I''m angry to say such a thing to me."


    Subei laughed and said, "no more."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, at the Su''s.


    Su Yu is sitting in the living room.


    North Jiangsu told the truth, but Yao Guizhen never spoke.


    Su Yu was also silent and became very angry.


    "Say a word, Ma."


    Said Subei.


    Yao Guizhen raised her eyes and looked at her? I have nothing to say. He is your father. I will not stop you from making decisions for him or taking care of him. "


    "Mom, you''re angry, aren''t you?"


    Subei, lying on his mother''s knee, asked softly.


    "Beibei, how can my mother get angry? My mother hopes you are all well."


    Yao Guizhen took a heavy breath, "no matter what he did in the past, it would be good to know that he was wrong."


    After that, Yao Guizhen got up and said, "I''m tired, I''m going back to have a rest."


    Subei got up, "Mom, can you forgive him?"


    Yao Guizhen''s body a meal, she stayed in place for a few seconds, and then walked into the bedroom, nothing said.


    "Brother, mother, she..."


    Su Yu Wensheng said, "Beibei, for us, he is a father. No matter how much you hate it, it''s a fact that can''t be changed. But for mom


    Subei nodded, "brother, I understand. A man who betrays himself is quite different from a father who brings us pain. "


    Su Yu was pleased to see the direction of her mother''s departure, "mother has done very well, she is for us."


    Subei said in a low voice, "brother, so men should not betray women no matter what reason. Because, this kind of injury is a wound that can''t be healed in a lifetime. "


    Su Yu looked at Subei and didn''t speak. He just watched quietly.


    "Brother, if you do get married, can you guarantee that you will never cheat?" Subei asked.


    "I..."


    Subei interrupted him, "no, brother, you don''t have to answer me. What you need to answer is your heart!"


    The next day, Subei went to the hospital in the morning.


    In the ward, Mo Qianshan sits opposite to Subei.


    "The doctor came yesterday!" Mo Qianshan said first.


    Subei nodded, "then you know it all!"


    Mo Qianshan smile, "know."


    Su Bei''s hands tightly clasped together, the palm wet moisten, "then how do you decide?"


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes did not blink at Subei, "what do you want me to do?"


    Subei looked at him, "sorry, I can''t make this decision for you. "


    Mo Qianshan nodded. Obviously, the answer had been expected," I understand. "


    Father and daughter were silent for a long time. At last, Mo Qianshan said in a dumb voice, "let''s operate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Su Bei suddenly looked up at him, facing the warm smile of Mo Qianshan, "if I forget all of you, what am I still alive for?"


    "The chance of success is only 20 percent. If you fail, you will die!" North Jiangsu said word for word.


    "It''s enough to sit with you and talk before you die. My only regret is that... " Mo Qianshan choked.


    "The only regret is that I owe you to your mother in this life, and I have no chance to repay it again!" Mo Qianshan eyebrows deep twist, trembling voice said.


    "If you had not lost your memory, would you have contacted us? "Subei asked.


    Mo Qianshan suddenly a Zheng, eyes full of pain, "north, this world if really if it should be good!"


    "Why never told me?" Subei looked at him and asked.


    He sat there, the morning sun on his body, but how can not shine him warm.


    His pale face was lifeless. Subei even forgot what they were like when they first saw him.


    he opened his mouth with a heavy voice, and his warm eyes lingered on Subei all the time. "What said, a reasonable betrayal is still a betrayal, which is not worth forgiving. If you say so, it will only make you worry. "


    Subei looked at him and said slowly, "if you said that, I would not hate you so much?"


    "If you can stop hating dad at all, is it too late for Dad to tell you now?"


    Mo Qianshan looks at Subei with a smile.


    "Late!" Subei said softly.


    "Mo Qianshan smile," then how to do


    "Then don''t operate! Just live! " Tears from Subei''s eyes slowly rolling down, she tightly staring at Mo Qianshan said.


    In the past, the sharp and deep eyes are not sharp at the moment, only warmth and satisfaction, as well as tears.


    Tears from Mo Qianshan''s eyes slowly and fall, he shook his head, "no, if you can''t soberly look at you, let me accompany your sister."


    Subei cried and said nothing, his heart was torn pain.


    Finally, Mo Qianshan said in a slow voice, "Beibei, in the end, dad has something to ask you to help."


    Subei looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Qianshan smile, "I know, I said maybe you will be angry. But dad still wants to say. Whether you are angry or unwilling to help, you are the only one in the world that Dad can trust. "


    After a long pause, he said, "Qing''er and you are sisters. My father knows that she is not right. She did a lot of wrong things in the past, and now she is still going the wrong way. So I didn''t leave her any money. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Qianshan stopped, he thought Subei would immediately refuse, but she did not.


    She listened carefully, without anger or rejection.


    Mo Qianshan continued, "Dad hopes you can help her and lead her to the right path. Let her live as a person, and then give her back her son. "


    Subei was calm. She asked in a low voice, "did you know that she killed qianmengxue?"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "I know."


    "Paper can''t cover fire. Once it''s found out, I can''t even promise to help her."


    Said Subei.


    Mo Qianshan whispered, "qianmengxue is not dead!"


    Subei was surprised to see Mo Qianshan, "not dead?"


    Mo Qianshan sighed, "at the beginning, when they had this idea, I knew. So, I gave Qian Mengxue a sum of money and sent her away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    He looked at Subei and said with guilt, "Beibei, Dad, I''m sorry for you. I know, you always know that the accident was actually made by Qing''er and Qian Mengxue. But, after all, she is my daughter, and I really don''t want to see her ruin her future


    "So, in order to prevent Qian Mengxue from doing anything to me again, you will stay with her and let her turn against Bai Li Qing?"


    Said Subei.


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "yes."


    Subei really did not expect, Mo Qianshan unexpectedly left a thousand dream snow around will be for this reason.


    Mo Qianshan said at this time, "it is also to let their mother die."


    Subei frowned at Mo Qianshan, "what happened to you?"


    Mo Qianshan light smile, "we have nothing to do, just walk to the end."


    Subei didn''t ask, since he had decided to leave, it didn''t matter if he knew about baililing and other men.


    "Beibei, can you promise me? Help her and let her turn herself in. "


    Mo Qianshan begged to look at Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei took a deep breath, "if I said, you don''t have surgery, I will promise you?"


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes suddenly fell down, he shook his head, "no, north, this is two things. I can''t promise. "


    He, as a father, failed to fulfill his father''s responsibilities.


    As a husband, the woman was scarred.


    In the future, how can he drag his body to become a burden to them.


    He can''t!


    Finally, she whispered, "I''ll try, but I don''t know if I can."


    "You can say that, dad is very grateful."


    Mo Qianshan said moved.


    Subei came out of the ward, feeling depressed and breathless.


    Heart, sad.


    She would rather he had been so hateful, she would have hated him all the time, rather than want him to die!


    Subei got on the car and was stopped in front of it.


    Bailiqing!


    Subei frowned, bailiqing came to her, Subei opened the window, "what do you want to do?"


    You said to him, "he Qing? Well, I''d like to make a deal with you. "


    Subei looked at her, "what conditions?"


    "I have a message for you. You give me your son back."


    Bai Liqing said.


    Subei shook his head, "I''m sorry, I never talk about terms with children!"


    Bai Liqing was excited and said, "Subei, that''s my child. Why do you take my child away? Why don''t you let me meet my son?"


    Su Bei sank down and looked at Bai Li Qing in a slow voice and said, "I didn''t want to take away your child. If you are willing to change your mind and start a new life, I''m willing to help you let Nansheng accept you!"


    A hundred miles cold hum, "Subei, it''s not your turn to teach me. My son was born to me. Does he not accept the truth of his mother? Give him back to me, give him back to me! "


    Su Bei, looking at her emotion, suddenly became excited and said, "if you always have this attitude, then we can''t talk about it. When you realize you''re wrong, come back to me. "


    She gave a long sigh of relief, "bailiqing, I tell you, I never thought of taking Nansheng, I just love him! Think about it yourself. "


    With that, Subei started the car and was about to leave.


    Bailiqing suddenly laughed. She stood aside and said in a loud voice, "Subei, just met my father. You don''t want to see him die?"


    An emergency brake, Subei stopped the car, full eyes surprised to look back at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Bailiqing, what do you say?"


    Subei looked at her with a frown.


    Bailiqing looked nervous, still excited, "you promise me to give my son back, and I will help you save dad."


    Subei suddenly thought of something, quickly got out of the car to run to the hospital, bailiqing then catch up.


    In the ward,


    Baili Lingyan was putting her own dishes on the table, and she said softly, "they are all made by myself. You usually like to eat them. Would you like to taste it


    Mo Qianshan eyebrow color as before, light looking at her, voice low said, "you don''t need to do this, today should not come again."


    Baili Lingyan got up and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "but yesterday you didn''t object to it. Qianshan, we will be nothing after today. Let me serve you for the last time. Is that all right? "


    Mo Qianshan did not speak, and the room became quiet.


    Baili Lingyan pursed her lips, opened the last soup and poured it into the bowl. Tears fell in her eyes. "Qianshan, in the past, I made a lot of mistakes. But it''s for the sake of our marriage and our children. "


    She choked, wiped her tears and said in a trembling voice, "don''t hate me!"


    Mo Qianshan sighed, "since we are all going to put it down, don''t mention it again."


    Baililing cigarette picked up a piece of braised pork and handed it to his lips, but Mo Qianshan did not open his mouth.


    "Qianshan, I will never forget you in my life. Whether you like it or not, you will always be my husband. "


    She held up her chopsticks and refused to put them down.


    "Just give me a forgiveness. If you eat, I will leave at ease."


    Bai Li Ling Yan stares at him, and her hands tremble with pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei did not wait for the elevator, directly climbed to the eighth floor, she walked fast, heart burning.


    At this moment, her thoughts were filled with fear.


    Dad, Dad, don''t worry.


    Outside the ward, Lao Yan looked at her and rushed forward, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Subei asked in a hurry, "who is in it?"


    "It''s Madame..." Lao Yan said hesitantly.


    Northern Jiangsu did not stop, went directly to the door, pushed the door and walked in.


    The purpose is to fill the table with food, and a room full of rice fragrance wafts in the ward.


    The north of Jiangsu quickly walked over and beat the food picked up by baililing smoke to Mo Qianshan to the ground.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei in surprise and said.


    However, before the voice dropped, he suddenly covered his chest and was hard to breathe.


    "Dad, Dad, how are you?"


    Subei immediately stepped forward and helped Mo Qianshan. Mo Qianshan glared at Baili Lingyan and pointed to her with shaking hands, "do you poison? You... "


    Subei rang the pager in the room.


    Baili Lingyan at this time, but her eyes ache red, she slowly back, the whole body is shaking, "I don''t want to, to blame you can only blame you too unfeeling."


    At this time, bailiqing also rushed into the room, saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned first, and then gradually laughed out.


    She pulled a hundred Li Lingyan and was about to leave.


    Subei yelled, "Lao Yan, stop them. Call the police


    When Su Yu and Hua Jin''an all arrived, Mo Qianshan had been pushed into the rescue room.


    Northern Jiangsu is sitting on the chair outside the rescue room, spreading scarlet.


    Hua Jin''an goes over, "wife." He gave a cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Subei looked up at him and nodded, "you are here."


    Then he looked at Su Yu not far behind him, "brother, are you here too?"


    Su Yu came to her, "Beibei, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Subei nodded, "I don''t worry, the woman he chose, his own daughter, everything is his own."


    However, tears do not strive to fall down.


    After rescuing for an hour, the door of the rescue room finally opened and Mo Qianshan was pushed out.


    Su Yu looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "look after her."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and Su Yu went to talk to the doctor.


    After a while, he came over and fondled Subei''s head. He said with a smile, "not much food. He''s OK. Don''t worry. "


    Subei nodded, choked and unable to say a word.


    It was not until the afternoon that Mo Qianshan woke up.


    He lay in bed without saying a word. He just looked out of the window quietly and closed his eyes when he was tired.


    For him, it was more painful than death.


    It''s not always a good thing to know someone.


    At least for Mo Qianshan at the moment.


    North Jiangsu was taken home to rest by Hua Jin''an, and Su Yu stood by Mo Qianshan.


    Mo Qianshan did not speak, he did not speak, sitting on the sofa in front of the window to deal with official business.


    At half past five, Su Yu put up his computer, got up and went to Mo Qianshan and whispered, "what do you want to eat?"


    Mo Qianshan didn''t sleep at all. He slowly opened his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "I''m a joke in your eyes, isn''t it?"


    Su Yu frowned, "it''s someone else''s business that people want you to die. As long as you do something right, then they are jokes."


    Mo Qianshan closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Su Yu continued, "Beibei has lost a lot of weight for you recently. The most important thing for people is to pay and work hard for those who are worth it. If you say that you have been poisoned by your own women and daughters, and you can''t extricate yourself, then I have nothing to say. I''m leaving now. "


    Mo Qianshan opened his eyes and looked at Su Yu and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyu!"


    Su Yu said in a flat voice, "I''m not unkind. I don''t give you time to grieve and heal. However, as a man, you have to take responsibility. It is to be sad and decadent for those who hurt you, or to cheer up for those who care about you. You choose it yourself


    Su Yu stepped back. "Then I''ll go out first."


    Su Yu turned around and went to the door. Suddenly, Mo Qianshan''s voice came from behind, "son!"


    Su Yu stopped and slowly turned around. Mo Qianshan looked at him, and his mouth slowly took a smile, "I want to eat dumplings!"


    Su Yu''s cold face appeared a smile, he nodded, "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    Standing on the elevator, listening to the notice from the elevator''s Guide nurse.


    "Obstetrics and gynecology is here!" Suddenly the nurse called.


    Su Yu''s heart moved. He could not help thinking of the day when he met Zuo Li.


    His face sank.


    Out of the elevator, he took out the phone, slender fingers skillfully pressed a string of phone numbers, but for a long time did not dial out. Finally, he put the phone back.


    From time to time, there are people passing by, his tall and handsome appearance is the focus no matter where he goes.


    Out of the hospital, he stopped in front of a dumpling restaurant. After ordering, he got on the car and lit a cigarette.


    It wasn''t until the end of the cigarette burned his hand. He put out the cigarette. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and leaned against the back seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Several heavy breathing slowly from the chest, suddenly, he opened his eyes, took out the phone.


    This time, without hesitation, he called directly.


    After the phone rang three times, left glass''s voice sounded, "brother Yu."


    "Where are you?" Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Li hesitated, "I''m at a friend''s house!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yu asked.


    "She''s sick, I''ll stay with her!" Zuo Li is a little surprised, but he still answers truthfully.


    Su Yu was silent for a moment. "Are you sure you''re not sick?"


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t call me brother Yu, answer my question!"


    Su Yu''s suppressed mood suddenly broke out.


    Zuo Li has no voice over there. He can only hear the sound of breathing, the sound of rapid breathing.


    "Did you come to the hospital yesterday?" Su Yuping recovered his emotion and continued to ask.


    Left glass whispered, "yes."


    Finally, she asked cautiously, "how do you know?"


    "Are you in the operating room?" Su Yu''s voice was very depressed.


    Zuo Li lost his voice again.


    "Answer me!" Su Yu''s voice seemed to come from the chest, and the oppressed people couldn''t breathe.


    "Yes Zuo Li whispered.


    The palm of his hand smashed on the steering wheel. Su Yu was breathless in an instant. He opened the door and got off the car.


    With the phone in hand, I made two circles in the same place.


    Finally, his hand hit the car, word by word said, "whose is the child?"


    Left glass over there was surprised to breathe, he could hear clearly, "brother Yu, do you even know this? How do you know? "


    "Zuo Li, answer me." Su Yu said.


    Left glass was silent for two seconds, she said, "the child is naturally the father of the child, but who can it be? Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yu''s blue veins burst out on his hands. He breathed deeply, and a deep gully was raised between his eyebrows. He said in a calm voice, "it''s OK."


    "Oh, I''ll hang up, brother Yu."


    Zuo Li said.


    "Zuo Li."


    "Yes?"


    "It must be good." Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Li was silent for a moment, "well, you too."


    Hung up the phone, Su Yu turned to lean on the car and lit another cigarette.


    She''s finally going to have nothing to do with herself!


    When Bai Li Ling Yan recorded her confession, she confessed to her poisoning behavior. However, she insisted that it had nothing to do with bailiqing, and it was her own plan.


    Bailiqing was released the first thing is to the hospital, outside the ward, she was stopped by Lao Yan.


    She looked at Lao Yan and asked, "Lao Yan, is he dead?"


    Lao Yan frowned tightly, and his face was heavy, "miss Qing''er, how did you become like this? He is your father


    "He''s just Su Bei and Su Yu''s father now. He didn''t want me for a long time. Tell me if he''s dead


    Bai Liqing cried out.


    "Bailiqing, you are hopeless


    As soon as Subei stepped out of the elevator, she heard the sound of Bai Li Qing, and she rushed over.


    Bailiqing looked back at Subei and kept looking at Subei. Finally, he was disappointed, "he didn''t die, did he?"


    "If he does die, your mother will not live."


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Bai Li Qing said with a smile, "that''s my mother. My mother is willing to pay for me. This is my blessing."


    Subei looked at bailiqing heartily, "Bai Li Qing, do you still have a little humanity? You''re going to poison your father and then send your mother to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Bai Liqing''s lips trembled and her emotion became excited. She looked at Subei and yelled, "yes, I''m going to kill him. It''s all his own fault. Who asked him to leave me or my mother and leave all his property to you bitches? I''m not willing to do it. He''s his own fault. He''s the one who''s sorry for us first


    "


    Subei raised his hand and fiercely slapped his mouth on her face," bailiqing, you are really inhumane. Do you know that he was still pleading with me for you before he died. He never gives up on you in his heart. You give up yourself


    "Bai Li Qing, the world is fair. You can grow flowers and you can get beans by planting beans. Don''t complain about others. It''s you who have come to this point. "


    Su Bei finished and started to walk in.


    Hundred Li Qing Leng Zheng for a while, and then said to the back of Subei, "Subei, who are you teaching? You are not qualified."


    With that, she rushed in.


    At the door, Subei stopped and his sight fell on Lao Yan, "Uncle Yan, drive her away. I don''t want to see her here in the future. "


    Lao Yan nodded, "yes, miss."


    Open the door and walk in. It''s quiet outside.


    Mo Qianshan is sitting on the sofa in front of the window, staring at a game of chess in a daze.


    Seeing Subei coming in, he said with a smile, "Beibei, you are here."


    Subei put down his bag and went to him, "playing chess?"


    "Well, it''s so boring. Come on, you''ll accompany me to the next set."


    Mo Qianshan''s face remained the same as before, as if he had never heard the noise outside.


    Subei sat down opposite him. "I''ve been under it since I was a child. I haven''t been under it for many years."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "when you were a child, you were very smart and taught."


    Su Bei smiles and plays chess with Mo Qianshan.


    The father and daughter were very serious and thoughtful and took every step.


    In the end, it was a draw.


    Subei shook his head, "old man, you''re not authentic. You deliberately let me. "


    Mo Qianshan sighed," I''m old, my mind is useless. "


    He looked at Subei deeply in his eyes, "Beibei, you are still so smart."


    Subei said with a smile, "don''t praise me."


    "My daughter is very clever."


    Mo Qianshan said with a long focus.


    Then there was a long silence, a game of chess, two quiet people.


    Finally, Mo Qianshan said in a low voice, "has the operation date been set?"


    Subei nodded, and she took a deep breath, "it''s settled."


    "When?" The man''s hand holding the glass was stiff.


    Subei said, "the 25th!"


    Mo Qianshan eyebrow Yu a song, nodded, "there are still 20 days, enough."


    "I believe the operation will be successful. As long as you don''t give up, you will succeed. "


    Said Subei.


    Mo Qianshan looked up at her, "well, I won''t give up."


    Subei smile, "good."


    recently, Liu Shiya has been waiting for Su Yu to leave after work recently, no matter how long.


    Today, Su Yu finished his work. It was 7:30 in the evening.


    He drove Liu Shiya home. The car stopped at Liu Shiya''s door, but she didn''t get off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yu looks at her.


    "Su Yu, I''ve been waiting."


    Liu Shiya looked at him with a smile of struggle in his eyes.


    Su Yu frowned and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    "When you propose to me!" Liu Shiya said, looking a little disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Su Yu said, "I''m sorry, there have been so many things recently."


    Liu Shiya quickly put on a smile, "I know you are very busy recently, but how can you take such matters as marriage proposal into consideration. Last time you suddenly told me you were going to get married, and then you didn''t believe it. It''s easy to make people wonder whether you are impulsive or sincere


    Su Yu said, "sorry! I mean it


    Liu Shiya smile happy, "well, in order to compensate me, every night free time to accompany me to eat."


    Su Yu thought for a moment, and finally said, "OK. The place is up to you. "


    Liu Shiya got off the car happily. She got out of the car and went around to Su Yu''s side. Su Yu opened the glass and said, "is there anything else?"


    Suddenly she bent down and gave him a kiss on the face. "See you tomorrow."


    Su Yu was stunned, looking at the back of Liu Shiya''s rapid departure, and was slightly distracted.


    Then he drove away.


    The next night after work, Liu Shiya sent a text message. Instead of waiting for Su Yu today, she left on her own.


    Su Yu finished his work and went downstairs. The place was Liu shiyading, a quiet and elegant western restaurant, close to the golf course, with beautiful scenery.


    Two hours ago,


    as soon as Zuo Li left the unit, the phone rang.


    She thought for a moment and then she said, "Hello, who is it?"


    A nice woman''s voice came from the phone. She politely asked, "is it miss Zuoli?"


    "It''s me." Zuo Li replied that the voice was strange. She was sure she had not heard it on the phone.


    "I''m Liu Shiya!" There comes Liu Shiya''s voice.


    Zuo Li stopped and did not speak for a long time.


    "Miss Zuo Li, it''s too bold, isn''t it?"


    Liu Shiya said.


    Zuo Li took a deep breath, "well, I didn''t expect you would call me."


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "do you have time in the evening? Can we have dinner together


    Zuo Li asked softly, "what can I do for you?"


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "it''s really something at night, but it''s about me and Su Yu. Beibei will come, too, so I''d like to invite you to come, and we''ll have a good time together


    "Oh, you eat. I''ll go back in the evening and ask for the information. Sorry. "


    Zuo Li politely refused.


    "Zuo Li, I heard you call him brother Yu, right? I know you like him, and I know you''re a good girl. You want to see him happy, too? That''s why I''m calling you. "


    Liu Shiya said in a soft voice, "although he didn''t tell me about you, I think he would like you to come. Of course, it''s up to you to decide. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone, we''ll wait for you


    Hang up the phone, Zuo Li stood in place for a long time.


    Until, Wang Zong''s car stops beside, "Zuo Li, what are you thinking, get on the bus."


    Left glass got on the car.


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Su Yu arrived at the hotel on time. The environment here made him very comfortable and relaxed.


    Liu Shiya stood at the door to meet him, and saw Su Yu come happily, "you''re here!"


    Su Yu nodded with a smile


    "Do you like it here?"


    Liu Shiya took Su Yu''s arm.


    Su Yu Mou Guang looked around, "very good."


    Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu. "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. I invited two friends here today, but they haven''t arrived yet.


    Su Yu frowned. "Two friends, who are they?"


    Liu Shiya laughed and said, "you will know in a moment. Keep it secret. "


    The location is near the window. Although it''s not a box, the space is very large and spacious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Sitting here, you can see the rolling mountains in the distance.


    Su Yu sat there drinking Biluochun, his eyes always looking out.


    "Hello, handsome boy, you are making amends today. You have to look at others. I''ve been dressed for a long time


    Liu Shiya pouted and said with dissatisfaction.


    Su Yu''s eyes looked back at her. She was wearing a small white dress today. Her figure was enchanting and her temperament was elegant.


    "You are beautiful today."


    Su Yu said.


    Liu Shiya was very happy and chuckled, sweet and satisfied.


    Suddenly the phone rang, Liu Shiya picked up the phone, "you arrived, I went out to pick you up."


    Put down the phone, she said to Su Yu with a smile, "the mysterious guest is here. I''ll go out to pick it up. You can sit down."


    A moment later, Liu Shiya came in with the mysterious guests. Su Yu was surprised, "Beibei!"


    Subei smile, "why not welcome it?"


    Su Yu smiles, "of course not."


    Three people sat down, drinking tea and chatting casually.


    Half an hour later, Liu Shiya looked at the time and tightened her nose. "I don''t think the second mysterious guest will come. Why don''t we start? "


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    He didn''t ask who the mysterious guest was.


    Subei is very curious, "who did you invite, so shameless?"


    Liu Shiya said with a faint smile, "since people don''t appreciate it, don''t mention it."


    Liu Shiya looked at the waiter and said with a smile, "serve."


    The waiter immediately nodded and went down.


    On the other side, Zuo Li sat in the car very quietly. She didn''t listen to the old man''s nagging in her ear.


    The old man''s hand quietly on her hand, is about to close the palm of his hand to hold her hand.


    "Stop!" Zuo Li suddenly yelled.


    Mr. Wang was shocked and quickly took back his hand, "how What''s the matter? "


    "I''m sorry, I have something urgent to go." Zuo Li finished and quickly got out of the car.


    When Mr. Wang responded to get out of the car to chase after him, Zuo Li had already taken a taxi and left.


    All the way she was thinking about Liu Shiya''s words. She said that she hoped she would know that she liked brother Yu.


    She said that brother Yu also wanted her to go.


    Yeah!


    If, he really found happiness, such a moment, she really witnessed.


    Then, she can really let go.


    Although the heart has been prepared, but to this romantic restaurant, her heart still feel sad.


    That tall free and easy man, at the moment, is standing not far away.


    She walked step by step, the lights in the room were constantly changing, purple, yellow, pink, white.


    Every color on his body, are so eye-catching, he is so handsome.


    Her favorite is his eyes. When she went to school, she liked to read comics. She once dreamed of meeting a man with narrow and cold eyes when she grew up.


    He despised everyone, but he was captured by himself.


    When she saw Su Yu for the first time, she was shocked.


    She felt that it was God''s blessing that made her wish come true.


    She really met the God of her dreams.


    In that year, she was only 14 years old, fell in love with him at first sight, and could not extricate herself from it.


    As time goes by, the years have passed without a trace, and twelve years have passed quietly.


    She liked him no less.


    She thought that as long as she worked hard, she would eventually get his heart.


    He was given to her by God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    However, the day has an unexpected wind and cloud, finally, brother had an accident, and sister Su had such an end.


    She was also forced to go abroad, and when she came back, she finally grew up.


    However, he is already another husband.


    She did not dare to complain or disturb him.


    She only wanted to see him from time to time and know that he was good, and she would be satisfied.


    Later, seeing his pain, she also suffered.


    She doesn''t like the major her family chose for her. Her dream is to be an architect and design the warmest home.


    However, for his legs, she picked up medicine again, went to study, to work hard.


    How can an architect compare with his health!


    She was selfishly happy to know that he was divorced.


    She vowed to bring him happiness and make him the happiest man.


    This time, she didn''t want to let go.


    However, his love road was so rough that he left again without any news.


    When we met again, she finally got up the courage to tell him.


    This year, she was 26 years old.


    Not only did he refuse her, he soon had a girlfriend.


    It is the woman standing opposite him at the moment. She is gentle, intelligent, beautiful and intelligent.


    Her steps suddenly stopped, and Liu Shiya suddenly knelt on one knee with a ring in her hand.


    Yes, she''s proposing!


    Originally, Zuo Li thought it would be their engagement banquet.


    However, she did not expect such a scene.


    She faint smile out, in fact, she admire Liu Shiya, also very envious.


    She''s a great woman. She''ll fight for what she likes. She doesn''t mince or pretend.


    Zuo Li suddenly knows why Liu Shiya invited her here today.


    She wanted to let her see the scene with her own eyes and let her die completely.


    In fact, even if she still loves, she will never destroy them.


    She doesn''t know.


    The room sounded soothing and pleasant music. Liu Shiya knelt on the ground and looked at Subei with a smile. "Su Yu, I have been waiting for you to propose to me, but I really can''t wait. At first, I just like a certain trait in you, but now, I like your coldness, your intelligence, your enthusiasm for work, and your integrity. "


    "Su Yu, I''m in love with you. Will you marry me


    She looked at Su Yu with serious eyes.


    Su Yu frowned and laughed. "Shiya, you get up first. You are a woman. How can you kneel down and propose marriage?"


    All this was beyond Su Yu''s expectation.


    Liu Shiya shook her head. "Women have the right to pursue the people they love, just like men. I love you and I want to marry you. Will you marry me


    One side of Subei also some surprise, her face with a smile at the two people in front of her.


    Women do have the courage to do this.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Zuo Li?" She said in surprise.


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly look at the past. Zuo Li has already stopped. She doesn''t want to go.


    At this time, had been found, she took steps to walk past.


    "Miss Zuo Li, I thought you were not coming?"


    Liu Shiya said gently.


    Su Bei Mou Guang looked at Liu Shiya, "is it you who asked Zuo Li to come?" The tone is a bit cold.


    Liu Shiya nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu didn''t have any expression on his face. He just nodded to Zuo Li.


    Liu Shiya said, "Su Yu, do you want people to kneel all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Several people''s eyes all looked at Liu Shiya. At this time, everyone in the restaurant got up, clapped and yelled, "promise her, promise her..."


    Subei went to Zuo Li''s side, took her hand and whispered, "OK?"


    Zuo Li smiles, "good."


    Things will always have a lot of reversals, everyone is waiting for Su Yu to take over the ring.


    However, Su Yu stretched out his hand and took Liu Shiya''s hand. He bent over and took her from the ground.


    "Su Yu, are you refusing me?"


    Liu Shiya looks at Su Yu in surprise.


    Su Yu let her go and let her stand.


    He took the small black box out of his pocket and knelt down on one knee in front of her. The small box opened and there was a diamond ring inside.


    He said softly, "my beloved woman shouldn''t have asked for marriage first. Though it''s late, will you marry me?"


    He has a faint smile on his face, and his eyes are all on Liu Shiya.


    He said the beloved woman.


    Liu Shiya did not expect things like this, completely out of her expectation, she shed tears moved.


    "I will, of course I will!" She kept nodding and exclaimed.


    Zuo Li tried to hold back the tears in his eyes, so as not to let it flow down.


    She took a deep breath, trying to make her heart less painful.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    Her eyes twinkled with tears, but still with a faint smile.


    There was applause and cheering.


    She followed with a smile and clapped her hands.


    Watching him put on the ring for her, the people around are shouting, kiss one, kiss one.


    Then they hugged each other happily and he kissed her.


    Tears can no longer control the fall, she smiles at the paper towel handed her Subei, "sister Su, I''m ok, I''m happy!"


    Yes, she is.


    If her brother Yu really found the one he loved, why wasn''t she happy?


    What''s more, that person is so excellent, beautiful and moving.


    Subei looked at left glass, heartache.


    She was trying to endure, she could see.


    How deep her love is, how painful her heart is now.


    Others may not know, but Subei knows.


    She put her hand around Zuo Li''s shoulder, "silly girl, you will be so happy one day. You deserve better people! "


    Zuo Li nodded, "well, sister Su, I think so too."


    with that, she was in tears.


    Liu Shiya was very happy. She took Su Yu''s arm and looked at Subei and Zuo Li and said, "we''ll have dinner together later. Let''s have a good time."


    Zuo Li just turned to dry her tears. She said with a smile, "I won''t go. I still have something to do in the evening."


    "Miss Zuo, since you are here, don''t leave. Let''s go together! Your brother Yu would like you to go too! "


    Liu Shiya smiles and asks to stay.


    Su Yucai is looking at Zuo Li, but he doesn''t speak.


    Su Yu''s emotion, which had been under control in his heart, was instantly aroused by Su Yu''s glance.


    Tears filled his eyes in an instant, "brother Yu..."


    After a salutation, she choked.


    Liu Shiya suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Miss left, this sentence of Yu brother suddenly reminds me of the brothers and sisters in blue life and death love. Are they in love?"


    Zuo Li took a deep breath, pressed down his emotion and said in a slow voice, "sorry, you are engaged now. I think I''ll change my address."


    "My friends call him Mr. Su."


    Liu Shiya said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Zuo Li smiles, "general manager su." The heart is like a knife.


    Su Yu frowned, "are you ok?" At last he spoke.


    "I''m fine, I just want to go home!" Zuo Li Hui Dao.


    Go back, then Su Yu said in a warm voice.


    "I''ll take her out!" Said Subei.


    "I''ll see her off." Su Bei pulled left glass to go, Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    He went to Zuo Li, and then calmly stretched out his hand and pulled her out.


    Subei stood there, eyebrows a tight, but the corners of the mouth faded out a smile.


    This is what Zuo Li never dared to think about. All the way, her hand was held in the palm of his hand by a man.


    His hands are big, powerful, just, a little cold.


    Su Yu didn''t say anything, just led her out.


    When the lights are on, the night comes.


    Under the streetlights, a man and a woman led down the road of flowers and plants.


    Finally, on the street,


    Su Yu let go of Zuo Li''s hand. He looked at her and said in a warm voice, "Zuo Li, don''t cry. Brother Yu likes to watch you smile. I never like you to cry."


    Zuo Li''s tears didn''t break all the way. He was in front of her and she was behind.


    She was holding hands with him, her head bowed, and she cried silently.


    She thought he didn''t find out, but he knew it all.


    Tears could not stop like the tide, especially after his words, she cried and trembled.


    She turned her head in a hurry so that he could not see her crying.


    Su Yu eyes color tangled, looking at the little girl crying shoulder shivering.


    Heartache!


    "Silly girl, what are you crying about? Are you not happy that brother Yu is going to get married


    Su Yu said. After that, he was very upset. He really couldn''t comfort people.


    Too stupid.


    Zuo Li nodded, trying to control his emotions, "happy I''m happy! "


    "Happy and crying!" Su Yu''s voice was also hoarse.


    "But I''ll lose you forever."


    Zuo Li turns to look at Su Yu. She can''t turn her back to him.


    In the future, there may not be such a chance to look at him like this and talk to him.


    Su Yu looked at her, unable to erase the tangled trace in her eyes. Finally, he nodded, "yes. In the future, we''d better be gone. It''s good for each other. "


    Zuo Li nods with a smile, but tears flow all over her face.


    "Zuo Li, he has already had a child I''ll live well after that. Almost all my wishes in my life have been realized... "


    "Now, the only thing you want to see is that you can find happiness. Brother Yu, I can''t accompany you any more. But I''ll always look at you. If he dares to bully you, let me know. I broke his leg


    Su Yu''s rare choking.


    She looked at Su Yu and asked softly, "brother Yu, if I were not the daughter of Zuo family, would you love me?"


    Su Yu took a deep breath. He looked at her quietly for a long time, and finally whispered, "silly girl, no matter who you are, we can''t be together."


    "Why?" Zuo Li asked.


    "Because you are so beautiful, and I am not as good as you think."


    Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    "But you are the best in my heart. Brother Yu, I will never love someone so much in my life. I have given you all my love. Maybe I will get married and have children in the future, but you are the one I love the most


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Left glass smile, "I sometimes think, I really should not be so persistent waiting for you so many years."


    "If I''ve ever been married, maybe you''ll think I''m a match for you. Unfortunately, I realized it too late. Even if I get married now, it''s too late. Because, I know, once you get married, you won''t change again, will you? "


    "Zuo Li, what nonsense?"


    Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Li looked up at him, "brother Yu, if I really have children, if that man doesn''t want me now, will you want me?"


    Su Yu frowned tightly, and his face was gloomy and incomparable. "Zuo Li, what''s going on? You can say it clearly!"


    Zuo Li said, "brother Yu, would you like me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? He''s sorry for you? " Su Yu immediately changed his face and became angry in his eyes.


    Left glass smile, "no, I said play."


    "Brother Yu, Miss Liu is excellent. She is worthy of you. You should be happy. "


    With that, she got into the taxi and left Su Yu in silence.


    In the reversing mirror, a company of deep men always stood there looking at her.


    Left glass closed his eyes, tears from the corner of his closed eyes continue to flow out.


    Liu Shiya did not expect that Su Yu would take Zuo Li''s hand and go out.


    She was surprised and angry.


    She looked at the two people''s back, smile cold, and said to Subei, "Beibei, I really don''t understand, what is between them?"


    Subei light said, "all your plans tonight are very successful, but do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    Liu Shiya looked at Subei, "what is it?"


    "You shouldn''t let Zuo Li come!" Subei looked at her and said.


    Liu Shiya shook her head. "I don''t think I''m wrong. I just want to let the little girl die. Although I have great confidence in myself, my man is always missed by others, and I feel uncomfortable."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "if you have confidence, you won''t do it. The reason why you do this is because you found that Zuo Li is not a single love, right?"


    Liu Shiya looked at Subei, and Subei continued, "the feelings between my brother and Zuo Li are not clear to me. However, I am sure that my brother cares about her and can''t watch her suffer a little injustice. And what''s the difference between you today and stabbing her in the heart with a knife? "


    "I just want her to die. I want to help her!"


    Liu Shiya was a little excited.


    "She will not give up. She has loved my brother for so many years, and she will not forget my brother. But there''s one thing you don''t understand. Zuo Li is a sensible girl, so many years, she paid silently, not my brother married, she would not love. However, she will never destroy your relationship. I know that, and so does my brother. "


    Subei took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. However, it was easy to see that she was not happy.


    She looked at Liu Shiya: "if you want to marry my brother, I think you need to think about it carefully. At least think about how to accept the past feelings of my brother and Zuo Li."


    Su Bei got up and went out and met Su Yu who came back.


    "North north, are you gone?"


    Su Yu said.


    "Is Zuo Li OK?" Subei asked.


    Su Yu''s face was low. "She''s not good. Beibei, help me look at her. There seems to be something wrong between her and the man. She It''s like you''re really pregnant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Subei smile, "OK, I will."


    Su Yu nodded and went on walking.


    Subei suddenly stopped and said, "brother"


    Su Yu looked back at her, and she said firmly, "I should not have let Zuo Li know you at the beginning. I regret it."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Su Yu looked at the back of his sister''s leaving, but he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Until Liu Shiya reached out and hugged him from behind.


    Her face was on Su Yu''s back. "Su Yu, did I do something wrong?"


    Su Yu raised his head and took a deep breath. He said in a low voice, "no, you are right. It''s me who is wrong."


    Liu Shiya let Su Yu go and watched the man turn slowly in front of her.


    "In the beginning, I was wrong and should not have agreed to associate with you so rashly. I thought you were just talking about it. At that time, I also intended to show it to Zuo Li, so... "


    Suddenly, Liu Shiya covered Su Yu''s lips, "don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it."


    She hugged Su Yu and put her head on his chest.


    Su Yu took her hand and said in a warm voice, "listen to me. It''s hard for me to say this, but today I have to say it."


    Liu Shiya was led by him to return to the seat and sit down. She looked at the man opposite, and felt uneasy.


    I don''t know what he wants to say to himself.


    Su Yu put down all the tangles in his heart and whispered, "maybe it''s because of my heart that I can''t accept my ex-wife''s relationship with other men. Therefore, before I get divorced, I can''t touch her any more."


    Liu Shiya was surprised.


    Su Yu looked into her eyes and said, "I have no feeling for women. I''m sorry to tell you now


    Liu Shiya was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Su Yu, you are not making up a story to deceive me, are you?"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    "When did I tell you a lie?"


    Su Yu said.


    "OK, let''s get rid of this question first. Then I ask you, do you like Zuo Li?"


    Liu Shiya asked.


    Su Yu looked at Liu Shiya with a smile. "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Liu Shiya nodded, "want to know."


    Su Yu Mou color soft said, "like her such a girl, who can not like?"


    "That''s like it!" Liu Shiya is a little nervous.


    "Yes," Su Yu replied without hesitation.


    "Did you refuse her because of it?"


    Liu Shiya asked.


    Su Yu smiles, "No


    "You''ve never liked me, have you?"


    Liu Shiya stares at Subei and asks with courage.


    Su Yu shakes his head, "no, you are a very excellent woman, I appreciate you very much."


    "I asked like it!" Liu Shiya asked.


    "Of course." Su Yu said.


    Liu Shiya Dun frowned, "Su Yu, I''m confused by you. You like me and Zuo Li. Do you like both of us? "


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "there are many kinds of poems you like. I like you more than I like Zuoli... "


    He paused, "just like Beibei, I was afraid that she would be injured, wronged and unhappy when she was her sister."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "I understand what you mean now."


    So I''m relieved, "that''s good. It''s good that you understand. "


    Liu Shiya said, "don''t expect me to give up, Su Yu. I won''t give up on you. Now, the medical treatment is developed. I will treat your disease with you. If it''s psychological, we''ll find a specialist in psychology, and if it''s physical, we''ll find the best doctor, "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Su Yu''s face was low, and Liu Shiya continued. "Anyway, I''ve been with you all my life. You have proposed to me just now. Don''t try to go back on it. "


    "Shiya, you''ll find a better man. You deserve to be loved, but I can''t


    Su Yu said.


    Liu Shiya picked up the bag and slowly retreated. She shook the ring on her ring finger and said with a smile, "your ring has been worn on my hand. Don''t try to deny it. Don''t worry, I''ll make you fall in love with me, I will


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Subei left, he called Zuo Li.


    After chatting with her for a while, she thought her mood was ok, so she put it down.


    When I drove to the flower shop where I used to go, the boss still knew her. As soon as I saw her, he said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time.".


    "Or Lily?"


    Asked the boss.


    Subei nodded, "yes, lily. And give me another bunch of lavender! I''ll pick it up tomorrow morning


    After ordering the flowers, she got in the car and went home.


    Tomorrow is the death day of her sister. She has not visited her sister for five years.


    Tomorrow, she will go early.


    The next morning, after sending the children to school, she left.


    Su Nan was buried in the best cemetery in Liangcheng, which was the only thing that did not dispute Liang Xinbin after her sister''s accident.


    In spite of all the opposition, he insisted on burying his sister in the cemetery of Liang family.


    Back mountain by water, trees shade, flowers and plants.


    It is a valuable geomantic treasure land.


    However, Northern Jiangsu did not care.


    A person chose to die in order to extricate herself. She felt that her sister would not be happy.


    Even the graveyard is cleaned regularly. No one cleans the graveyard.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    She put the lily in front of the tomb. "This is your favorite flower. It''s for you."


    She smiles and looks at the lilies all over the place. "Although he has won you all the lilies in the garden, I think you must like what I bought most, right?"


    "I also brought lavender, which I like." Subei laughed.


    Finally, she took out a bottle of wine and looked at the smiling woman in the photo. "Sister, I didn''t let mom come today, so I secretly brought a bottle of wine. I have a message to tell you and one more thing to discuss with you. So, I want to have a drink with you


    White wine is Su Nan''s favorite drink.


    Subei poured two cups of wine, one in front of the tomb, the other in hand.


    She gently bumped, and then drank, "sister, if you really know underground, I think you already know it, he is going to get married and have children again."


    "Sister, you won''t be sad, will you? You didn''t love him when you were ready to leave, did you? So, if he wants to, he will. It''s time for you to start a new life there. You must have many people chasing you. Have you found someone you like? "


    "Sister, I want to get you out of here. I know. In fact, you don''t want to stay in the Liang family cemetery at all, do you? You can''t escape when you are alive, and you can''t escape when you are dead. You must not be happy these years. Are those ghosts of Liang family looking at you and not letting you be with the people you like? "


    Su Bei drank up the wine in the cup, and gently sprinkled the cup on the ground in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Sister, I didn''t have that ability before. Now I can take you away. I''m married to a strong husband. He''s very capable. We don''t have to be afraid of Liang family any more. Can I find you a better place than here


    Tears blurred his vision, Subei reached out and gently stroked the smiling face on the photo, "sister, I didn''t give the letter you left, I hate him, I want to see his pain; you won''t blame me. I think I''ll give it to him when he gets married. "


    Tears in the corner of my eyes, shining in the sun, "am I bad? But that''s what I want to do


    Wiping away her tears, she took a deep breath. "Mom''s fine. You don''t have to worry, brother. Maybe you''ll get married again. However, I always feel that he is not happy. But I couldn''t help her. Sister, if you have time to persuade him. "


    Su Bei bit his lip and laughed, "don''t blame me for talking nonsense again. I really miss you."


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in front of Su Nan''s tomb for a long time, Subei left.


    Until he saw that Subei really left, Liang Xinbin came up from below.


    He stood in front of the tomb silent for a long time, then put a bunch of lilies in his hand on the other side.


    Taking off his glasses, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped her picture.


    Then wipe the stone tablet, inside and outside.


    Although, it was originally spotless.


    Finally, he sat down against the tombstone and reached out to touch the smiling face of the woman in the photo.


    "Wife, are you not happy?"


    He said softly.


    "It''s just a commercial marriage. I didn''t pay attention to it at first, but she made a calculation for her carelessness."


    "I didn''t mean to betray you. Are you angry?"


    "I won''t marry her if you don''t want to. I promised you, except Kiki, I''m not going to have kids. However, I was afraid to see her jump that day. At that moment, I seemed to see you again


    "Seeing you jump down with our children, I have a feeling that our children are back. Nannan, if it''s really our child, will you keep him? "


    "I won''t touch her again. I promise you


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the fruit snacks on the ground, Liang Xinbin laughed, "Beibei, I brought you these snacks you like most. Once upon a time, she would buy it for you every year. The year before she left, she personally made dumplings for you, and I also brought dumplings


    Liang Xinbin faintly smiles.


    "This year, I brought you your favorite dishes. They are all vegetarian dishes, and I don''t put much oil in them."


    Liang Xinbin brought out everything and put it in front of the tomb.


    "Nannan, Qiqi is very good. She is very sensible and the teacher likes her very much in school. When she''s older, I''ll show her to you


    He suddenly choked.


    "Wife, do you still hate me?"


    "You know, I believe in you, I always believe in you. It''s our children who believe in your belly. I believe you have never done anything to betray me, but The husband did not protect you, let you suffer so much slander and grievance


    "I should have taken you out of that house. If I had known, I would never have gone abroad for such a long time


    "Now, it doesn''t help. However, Nannan, you should remember that in Liang Xinbin''s heart, Mrs. Liang will always be the only one. "


    "No one can replace it!"


    After Liang Xinbin left, bailiyan came out from the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    She followed Liang Xinbin all the way here. Her face was blue and purple, and her eyes glared at the woman in the picture.


    "You''re dead, do you want to bully him? Now that I have his child, he will soon be my husband


    She angrily smashed the flowers and food in front of the tomb.


    At noon, Liang Xinbin received a call.


    "Young master, everything in front of the young grandmother''s tomb has been smashed!"


    The graveyard guard called.


    Liang Xinbin immediately facial expression is gloomy, "is who do?"


    "There are a lot of people coming today. Before you came, your little grandmother''s sister came. After you left, another woman came. We didn''t know her. She was wearing a hat and sunglasses. She couldn''t see her face in the surveillance."


    Liang Xinbin was in a meeting at the moment, and everyone felt nervous. They had not seen the boss''s face so smelly for a long time.


    "What am I doing with you all these years? You can''t even see one person''s? "


    He was livid and yelled, "look after it. If it happens again, get out of here."


    Then, the phone fell to the table.


    "That''s all for today. The meeting is over." Liang Xinbin got up and left.


    Liang Xinbin drove to the cemetery again.


    The cemetery had been cleaned up by this time, and he stood in front of the tomb, frowning.


    There are broken glass and dry wine on the ground.


    "Wife, I''m sorry to have someone disturb you. Such a thing will not happen again."


    With that, he bent down and picked up the broken glass slowly.


    "You can''t do it. Let me do it. I''m not careful. It''s my fault. "


    Cried the guard.


    Liang Xinbin did not get up, the hand action does not stop, "to connect the water pipe, to warm water."


    He said in a deep voice.


    The guard quickly went down to do it. Liang Xinbin''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, and his fingers were scratched by the glass, and his blood flowed down.


    However, he still did not stop, until all the pieces on the ground were picked up.


    The guard brought the water pipe and said in surprise, "young master, your hand is bleeding..."


    "You go down." Liang Xinbin took over the water pipe and slowly washed the traces on the ground, and the blood mixed in the water and flowed out.


    It was not until evening that Liang Xinbin returned to the villa.


    Bailiyan has been waiting for Liang Xinbin, she stood at the door watching his car slowly drive in.


    "Xinbin, how did you come back?"


    She stepped forward.


    Bailiyan took Liang Xinbin''s briefcase and took his arm.


    Liang Xinbin eyebrows a tight, "where did you go today?"


    Bailiyan looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "You smell of flowers!" Liang Xinbin said.


    Bailiyan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are so sensitive. I think there are vases at home. Today I went to the florist and bought some flowers. I don''t know if you like it or not? "


    In the living room, there was a bunch of flowers.


    Red roses.


    Liang Xinbin frowned and did not speak.


    "You are tired. Take a rest first." Bailiyan said.


    Liang Xinbin shakes his head, "I go back to take a bath first."


    "Ah, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Bailiyan saw the wound on his hand.


    Liang Xinbin said blandly, "it''s OK."


    He started to walk to the stairs, and bailiyan said behind him, "I left you a meal. Will you come down to eat later?"


    Liang Xinbin did not look back, "do not eat."


    As he was about to walk to the corner of the stairs, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. "You only bought roses?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Bailiyan nodded, "yes. Is there anything wrong? "


    Liang Xinbin lips fade out a smile, "nothing."


    Bailiyan felt his smile, cold and incomparable.


    Liang Xinbin walked into the room and took off his clothes, which were full of the smell of lilies.


    is as like as two peas. He stood at the window and his hands clenched his fist.


    Bailiyan is standing downstairs. It''s hard to breathe.


    How could she not smell the smell on him and the wound on his hand.


    Did he go again when he learned that the cemetery had been smashed?


    He cleaned it up himself?


    She was pissed off.


    Is she not as good as a dead man as a living one?


    When I was with Hua Jin''an, she was with him for so long, but she couldn''t replace her sister.


    Later, he fell in love with her.


    Now, so is Liang Xinbin.


    He never forgets a dead woman, but turns a blind eye to her.


    How could she not hate it?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qianshan from the day of surgery is getting closer, he is almost counting his fingers in life.


    Subei will come once or twice in two or three days to bring him some self-made meals and play chess with him.


    Su Yu didn''t come many times, but Mo Qianshan was already satisfied.


    On Saturday morning, Subei received a call from Lao Yan.


    "Miss, the master is clamoring to be discharged from hospital. I really can''t persuade him. Can you come here?"


    "Why discharge?"


    Subei asked.


    "The master said that this might be his last time. He didn''t want to waste it in the hospital."


    Lao Yan said with a heavy tone.


    Subei thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll come in a minute."


    At the weekend, I was supposed to play with the children.


    Hua Jin''an is not at home again, so Northern Jiangsu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    As soon as she put down the phone, Tuan pouted and said, "Ma Ma, do you have a job again? However, Ma Ma Ma has promised that Tuan Tuan will accompany me today. "


    Subei apologetically picked up the little guy, "Tuan Tuan, mom does have some things to do. But mom will be back soon. Can you play with your brothers at home for a while


    Tuan Tuan is the softest and can''t stand being prayed for. She asks in a soft voice, "what''s your mother going to do? Tuan Tuan can help you."


    Subei kisses her daughter, "Mom''s father is sick, and he''s not feeling well now, so mom goes to see him. Will you wait for your mother at home


    Round black eyes turned around, "Mom''s father, I should call my grandfather, is my grandfather sick? That group goes to give the grandfather to breathe, so the grandfather does not ache


    Subei looked at the baby''s face and thought of an idea.


    "Well, let''s go with mom."


    Subei thought for a while and said.


    Down the stairs, Subei said to Dabei and Nansheng that the two young masters would go with them.


    Subei didn''t intend to take them with her. She was afraid she couldn''t take care of her.


    However, Dabei insisted on seeing his grandfather.


    Nansheng didn''t insist on it, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    If you stay at home all day, adults will feel bored, not to mention children.


    Finally, Subei took the three of them together and took Wang Ma to look after them.


    The hospital


    Mo Qianshan was surprised to see the three children coming in. Dabei politely gave him the luggage, "good grandfather."


    Nansheng is also polite, "good grandfather."


    Only Tuan Tuan Gu Ling came to the hospital bed and scrambled to the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Tuan Tuan glared at a pair of big black eyes and looked at Mo Qianshan, "grandfather, where do you feel pain? Tuan Tuan gives you breath, and then it will not hurt."


    Mo Qianshan stretched out his hand and hugged Tuan Tuan into his arms and immediately shed tears, "good boy, good baby. My grandfather will be fine when he sees you. There is no pain. "


    He hugged Tuan tightly, grinning, trying to struggle, but he thought that his grandfather was his mother''s father and was ill again, so she tolerated.


    Mo Qianshan stretched out his hand, "come to the north." Come to the south again, Gongdu. Come and see him


    The three children all sat down in front of him, and he held them in his arms. His excitement for a long time did not subside.


    Subei stood on one side, looking at the scene in front of him, and could not help but shed tears.


    She thought that today she made the right decision.


    The three children couldn''t understand why Mo Qianshan was so excited and looked at each other in surprise.


    But they are all smart kids.


    Nansheng, in particular, has been immersed in pain for a long time, and he has really experienced this feeling.


    Can not help but also shed tears.


    When Tuan Tuan looked at Nansheng, tears rolled down his big eyes.


    Dabei wipes tears for Tuan Tuan. He can''t help but shed tears when he looks at his mother. His eyes are also moist.


    Suddenly, all the people in the room were crying.


    Subei came up and said, "the children come to see you. You make them cry. I thought you would be happy, and knowing that, I would not bring them. "


    Mo Qianshan immediately wiped his tears, "I''m not good, what are you crying about! It''s time to be happy. " He looked at Subei and choked, "Dad is so happy."


    Tuan broke free from Mo Qianshan''s arms and held out her little hand for her mother''s embrace.


    Subei will be held up, "hemp, grandfather wet people''s clothes." Tuan said aggrieved.


    Subei said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just go back and wash it for you."


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "after my grandfather is discharged from hospital, can I take you to buy a beautiful skirt?"


    Tuan Tuan laughs and says, "OK. My grandfather must keep his word. Don''t change his mind. "


    Mo Qianshan laughed happily, "of course, you can calculate, never change your mind."


    He said to Subei, "Beibei, I will be discharged now."


    Subei looked at him and didn''t speak. She said to Dabei, "Dabei, take Nansheng and Tuan Tuan out for a while. You can''t go far in the corridor, do you know?"


    Dabei agreed and led Tuan Tuan out. Nansheng followed him.


    The children all went out, Subei just looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "why should I leave the hospital? In the hospital is the best, once there is any situation in time, in addition, it is also convenient for doctors to check at any time. Not long after washing your stomach, you are still very weak. "


    Mo Qianshan looked at Subei and sighed heavily. He said in a deep voice, "Beibei, maybe these ten days is my last day. Dad doesn''t want to stay in the hospital bed. There are a lot of things I haven''t finished. I want to finish them before I leave the world. "


    Subei looked at him, frowning, "maybe the operation can succeed!"


    "The probability of failure is 80 percent, north north, this time my father is not sure, I have a feeling that I can''t win the bet."


    Mo Qianshan said.


    "Then there will be no surgery." Said Subei in a trembling voice.


    Mo Qianshan smiles, "Beibei, don''t persuade me. It''s dad''s choice. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    With a warm smile on his face, "it''s the most regretless choice in my life. Let me leave the hospital. I still have a wish. "


    Subei turned and locked his tears in his eyes.


    Her hands clung to the handrail by the window, white and bloodless.


    "Beibei, even if dad does go, don''t be sad. In this life, my father is lucky to have a daughter like you. You are worthy of me, your grandmother, and anyone else, so don''t cry


    Mo Qianshan said with tears.


    He patted Subei''s hand, "girl, Dad, please." He said in a soft voice.


    Subei suddenly turned around and said, "OK, I promise you. I''ll let uncle Yan handle the formalities for you now. "


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "good."


    Subei out of the ward, but did not see Wang Ma and three children.


    As soon as she was about to go out to look for it, she saw Mama Wang running over in a panic, "madam, miss is missing."


    Northern Jiangsu was shocked, "how can it disappear? What''s going on?"


    "I took them to play in the corridor, and then I got a call, and when I hung up, they were gone. I went out and found only the young master and the young master Nansheng. Miss is gone. "


    He ran up to Dabei and Nansheng, "Mom. It''s gone. She''s gone in a twinkling of an eye. " Dabei was sweating.


    Nansheng is also worried.


    "Nothing, nothing. She must have been separated from you. She should still be in the hospital. Don''t worry. "


    Subei pacified the two children, "in this way, mother to find someone to send you back first, mother can find a sister at ease."


    "No, I won''t go back. I won''t go back if I can''t find the group."


    Big north attitude says firmly.


    "I''m not going back. I''m looking for Tuan Tuan." Nansheng said.


    Subei looked at the two children and said in a deep voice, "OK, then you promise your mother and Wang Ma to wait here honestly."


    They nodded and agreed.


    "Uncle Yan, my daughter is missing. Can you transfer some people to help me find out for a while?"


    Subei found uncle Yan and said.


    On hearing this, uncle Yan immediately told the bodyguard to help.


    Hua Jin''an was in charge of the shareholders'' meeting when he received the call from northern Jiangsu.


    In the auditorium, there are nearly 100 senior shareholders.


    He got up and saluted, "I''m sorry, something has happened in my house and I have to leave. The next meeting was presided over by my chief assistant Yeqing. I''m terribly sorry. "


    He got up and left the table and called the hospital as he went downstairs. "Pick up the dean''s office. I''m Hua Jin''an. My daughter is lost in the hospital now. Please organize personnel to help me find out. Besides, after the surveillance, I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Hang up the phone, get on the car, Secretary Li drives.


    He picked up the phone and called Subei, "wife, don''t worry, the hospital has organized people to look for it. I''ll be there in a minute. The group will be in the hospital. It will be OK. "


    Subei endure to cry, "husband, I feel very bad, Tuan bad, accident? It''s because I''m not good. I shouldn''t have brought her to the hospital. I shouldn''t have given them to Wang Ma to look after them... "


    "Wife, don''t cry. There are always children who are playful. They will be OK. You can go to the monitoring room to identify and wait for me


    Hua Jinan said.


    Fifteen minutes later, Hua Jinan arrived at the monitoring room.


    At this time, Northern Jiangsu has been crying into tears. The monitoring of VIP VIP only saw the group running out, but it has not been found in other places.


    Suddenly, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang.


    Meanwhile, Subei said out loud, "stop!"


    She carefully looked at the figure hiding in the corner in the monitoring, "bailiqing!" At last she exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    At the same time, Hua Jin''an''s face changed greatly, "OK, I know."


    Subei grabs his arm, "husband, bailiqing, bailiqing."


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "it''s her. She''s on the roof. I''ll go up to her now, and you''ll wait for me below! "


    Subei suddenly got up and said, "no, I want to go with you."


    "Is Tuan Tuan on it? Tuan Tuan was taken away by her, didn''t she? "


    Northern Jiangsu was extremely anxious and nervous.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "wife, I promise you, I will definitely bring my daughter down. I will be distracted if you go up. All right? "


    Subei shook his head. "No, I have to go up."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and took her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go up together."


    "But promise me to keep calm at all times and never get excited."


    Hua Jin An said while walking.


    Subei nodded and grabbed Hua Jin''an''s hand, "I know."


    Before reaching the top of the building, he heard Tuan Tuan''s cry. Su Bei couldn''t stand it. His tears fell down, "Tuan Tuan, my daughter."


    Hua Jin''an put her arm around her shoulder, "wife, Bai Liqing is very excited now. Everything can be done well. So, calm down. If we mess up, it''s dangerous to be in a mess. Do you know? "


    Subei nodded and dried his tears. "OK, I''m calm. I''ll be calm."


    on the roof of the building, the crying voice of the child was constantly heard, "bad woman, you let me go, I want to look for numbness..."


    Hua Jin''an was the first one to walk up. The purpose was to walk on the edge of the building.


    Bai Liqing''s long hair covered her blind eyes, but she was extremely nervous.


    "Hua Jin''an, don''t come here." Bai Liqing yelled at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an stopped, looked at her and said in a low voice, "I don''t go, I''ll stand here."


    Su Bei is closely behind Hua Jin''an. She covers her mouth tightly with her hand, and her tears fall down uncontrollably.


    Tuan Tuan''s voice was hoarse, and she had no strength. Seeing Hua Jin''an, she stretched out her little hand and cried, "Baba hugging, Baba hugging, Tuan Tuan..."


    Subei at the moment like a knife, she really want to rush to grab Tuan Tuan.


    But reason told her that she could do nothing.


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "Tuan tuan''an is joking with you. Dad will pick you up right away."


    When looking at bailiqing, her eyes are cold. "Bailiqing, she is still a child. Tell me what you want, but don''t hurt the child."


    "What do I want to do?" A hundred miles cold hum, look to North Jiangsu, "let Subei come."


    Hua Jin''an said, "if you have anything to tell me, you know, in Liangcheng, I am the one who is most worthy of negotiation."


    Bai Liqing said, "no, you can''t give me what I want. Only Northern Jiangsu can give it. "


    Subei stepped forward at this time, "Bai Li Qing, I''m here. Tell me, how do you want to let go of my daughter?"


    "It''s very simple," he said with a smile


    The wind disordered her long hair and showed her dark eyes. She had a ferocious smile.


    She took another step to the side and shook her hands in the air. "Subei, today you and your daughter can only live one."


    "Bailiqing, what do you mean? Tell me


    Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Bai Liqing said with a smile, "you jump down, I let your daughter go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Su Bei''s heart suddenly startled, she looked at Bai Li Qing, at this time the more see more feel terrible.


    "Bailiqing, I really don''t understand. What is your heart made of? You have to kill me, don''t you? Don''t you feel shame if you come at me and threaten me with children


    "Ha ha Shame? Am I still ashamed? I don''t have self-esteem any more. You rob my son and make him blind my eyes. Don''t you die? "


    Bailiqing shrieked.


    Su Bei Qi''s whole body could not restrain shaking, "hundred Li Qing, you are really hopeless!"


    Bai Li Qing''s mouth twitched, and suddenly he held out his hand outside the building.


    "Bai Li Qing!" Subei called out her name in fright.


    Hua Jin''an was about to rush to northern Jiangsu. "Bai Li Qing, if you dare to hurt my daughter, I will never let go of your son. Don''t forget, even if he changed his kidney, he still can''t live like a normal person."


    Hua Jin an angry voice said.


    Bai Li Qing''s eyes were red, and he said in a sharp voice, "I want the life of Subei. Do you want to jump or not?"


    Tuan Tuan was so scared that her face turned purple. She almost choked with tears. She held out her small hand at Subei and huajin''an. Her eyes were helpless and aggrieved.


    Subei''s heart was broken, "I jump, you put my daughter down."


    Bailiqing was shaking all over her body, her eyes were bloodthirsty, like a wild beast, losing her sense.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand tightly grasps Subei''s shoulder, the telephone rings, he puts in the ear.


    "Mr. Hua, we are ready for the air cushion. Police snipers are in place, and three special police officers are climbing up the building


    Hua Jin''an put down his mobile phone. He looked at Bai Li Qing and said in a deep voice, "you''ve released Tuan Tuan now. I promise I won''t hurt you. Qing''er, don''t you really want your son


    "He doesn''t want me!" She glared at Subei. "It''s all because of her. She taught my son bad. She should die!"


    Bai Li Qing roared angrily.


    Hua Jin''an let go of Subei and walked forward slowly, "which child would not want his mother? Nansheng thinks of you in his heart. We never want to take away your son. As long as you''re OK, I''ll give you my son back. Qing''er, I will find someone to help you install your eyes, and you will be as beautiful as before


    Bai Liqing looked at Hua Jin''an, "really? Is that true? " She was a little incredulous and eager.


    Hua Jin''an slowly approached her, "of course it is true, I have never cheated you."


    "Will you marry me


    Bai Liqing looked at him and asked.


    Hua Jin was stunned when he settled down. Bai Li Qing suddenly laughed, "you lied to me. I knew you lied to me. You can''t marry me at all, because you only have her in your heart


    She pointed to Subei and roared angrily.


    Tuan Tuan was in the air because of her excitement, and Subei was shocked.


    "You let my daughter go, please let my daughter go!" Subei cried.


    It''s worse to see her suffer than to kill her.


    "Subei, you want to save your daughter, you jump down, jump down!" Bailiqing said with a wild laugh.


    Su Bei had tears on his face, but he looked at Bai Li Qing with sharp eyes. "Bai Li Qing, do you think you can retaliate against me? I tell you, you will only make Nansheng hate you even more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "Subei, I knew for a long time that you approached Nansheng just to make me miserable. You are using my son to hurt me. You are vicious."


    Bai Li Qing said in a sharp voice.


    "Yes, I just want to make you miserable. Now, you can only make Nansheng hate you more. I promise you, as long as you let Tuan Tuan go, I will let Nansheng come back to you. "


    Said Subei.


    Special police have reached the top of the building, they are slowly approaching bailiqing.


    Subei also saw at this time, her heart tightly pulled into a ball, gritting teeth to keep calm.


    The special police quietly to the location of a hundred miles clear, as long as up can be rescued.


    At this time, a small figure suddenly came out of the stairs.


    He ran straight to the side of the building and ran to it,


    "Nansheng!" By the time Northern Jiangsu saw clearly, Nansheng had reached the edge.


    He tilted his head and looked at bailiqing and cried out, "don''t you want me to go back with you? Then put down the group


    When Bai Li Qing turned her head and found the special police, she immediately stood on the edge, "you hurry up, or I will take the little girl to jump down."


    The operation of the special police was smashed by Nansheng''s intrusion. Three special police officers went up the building. Bai Liqing was very excited. She stood on the edge of the building and was tottering. She gritted her teeth and looked at her son, who was negotiating terms with herself. "You are not qualified to negotiate with me. You are my son!"


    "Nansheng, come here, come here!" Su Bei was scared to cry, and she wanted to take Nansheng.


    Nansheng suddenly called out, "don''t come here, or I''ll jump down."


    He looked at Bai Li Qing, but his face was calm and frightening at a young age. "I count three numbers. If you don''t let go of the group, I''ll jump down."


    Bai Liqing''s eyes were bloodthirsty, and he screamed hysterically, "Zhuang Zhuang, I''m your mother. I gave birth to you, so you treat me like this."


    "1 2¡­¡­¡±


    The north of Jiangsu Province was distressed and looked at Nansheng, "Nansheng, don''t, don''t!"


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    Nansheng read out 3, and the breath floated, as if every word in a whisper.


    "Nansheng!"


    The whole sky was full of shouts from northern Jiangsu.


    He really jumped down without hesitation.


    He is only six years old.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei tightly and handed it to Wang ma.


    She couldn''t believe her son completely.


    A moment later, she finally woke up, a smile on her lips, and she took her hands away.


    "I''m not afraid to be strong. My mother will accompany you."


    She fell down as she leaned.


    Special police have been waiting for an opportunity to rescue, Tuan Tuan has been in mid air, she sent her hand, Tuan Tuan fell downstairs.


    Hua Jin''an was one step faster than the Swat, and the people around him were shocked.


    Just feel a gust of wind, and then see Hua Jin''an body lying on the side of the building, he pulled up the group.


    Subei broke away from Wang''s mother and ran madly to hold Tuan Tuan in her arms.


    Bailiqing was stopped by the special police, she desperately earned, "you let me go, I want to accompany my son."


    Tuan was scared and cried out for a long time.


    "Ma Ma, I want brother Nansheng. Brother Nansheng has fallen below."


    She cried.


    Just now she saw Nansheng jump down with her own eyes. Before he jumped down, he looked at Tuan Tuan and whispered a word. Tuan Tuan, don''t be afraid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Wang Ma cried bitterly, and knelt down on the ground, "it''s me that''s not good. I didn''t watch young master Nansheng!"


    She had been waiting with Da Bei and Nan Sheng just now. After waiting for a long time, no one came back.


    Duosheng didn''t want to go to the bathroom


    Dabei was also surprised by the scene just now. He came over and hugged Tuan Tuan from his mother''s arms. "My mother gave me Tuan Tuan."


    Subei gave Tuan Tuan to Dabei, and then said to Wang Ma, "don''t blame yourself first. Now you have to take good care of them."


    Wang Ma quickly got up, nodded and wiped her tears. "Yes, yes, I will take good care of the young master and the young lady."


    Su Bei is strong and calm, but his heart aches.


    Subei wiped his tears and tried to control his inner pain.


    Bailiqing was tortured by the police to take downstairs. Subei stepped forward two steps and slapped her in the face.


    She said fiercely, "bailiqing, your son was killed by yourself. Now you are satisfied!"


    Bailiqing struggled, his eyes were red with blood, "all blame you, Subei, all blame you!"


    Subei turned downstairs, her heart burning.


    She was going to see Nansheng. When she thought of it, her tears fell.


    I lost my strength in my leg and suddenly fell forward.


    Hua Jin''an followed her and helped her in time, "wife, slow down!"


    Subei got up quickly and continued to walk down. "Husband, is Nansheng going to be ok? He''ll be all right? "


    After asking, without waiting for Hua Jin''an to answer, she cried and said, "how can he be ok if he falls down so high?"


    Hua Jin''an brow tight frown, "wife, you don''t worry, under the air cushion, should be OK."


    Subei a listen, reassured some, "good, that will be OK."


    On the elevator, Subei is still nervous.


    "Why not? Why is the elevator so slow? "


    She was jumping in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an pressed her shoulder, "Xiao Bei, calm down!"


    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an, tears rolling down, "Jin''an, Nansheng can''t die, if he has any accident, what should I do?"


    Hua Jin''an held her in his arms, "it''s OK. It''s OK. "


    The phone rings and Hua Jin''an answers.


    "Mr. Hua, master Nansheng fell on the air cushion and was unconscious. Now he has been sent to the rescue room."


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "OK."


    Subei looked up at him with hopes in his eyes, "he''s OK, isn''t he?"? Is Nansheng OK? "


    Hua Jin an Chang relaxed, did not speak, reached out and pressed the key on the second floor.


    "Aren''t we going to the first floor?" Subei looked at him with wide eyes.


    Hua Jinan said in a deep voice, "he fainted and is now in the rescue room."


    Subei instantly squatted on the ground, hands covered his cheek, pain lost his voice.


    "Wife, don''t do this. We don''t know what the situation is. He will be afraid if the high building falls down. Maybe he will wake up soon


    Hua Jin''an comforts Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei raised his tearful face and looked at him, "really? Will he really wake up? "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, bent over and helped her up from the ground, "be strong, the children need you."


    Subei nodded, "I''m ok. I''m strong." With that, the tears rolled down again.


    The rescue room


    Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an were at the door, burning with anxiety.


    Northern Jiangsu can''t remember exactly how long it took. It just felt like a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    The door of the rescue room finally opened. When Nansheng was pushed out, he was sober.


    The doctor was very happy to tell them that they were hesitant and cultivated well after the operation, and their nutrition could keep up with them. Therefore, their recovery was very good


    they just fell from the building just now and were frightened, and did not cause any obvious impact on their health.


    However, the scan showed that the kidney was still abnormal.


    Whether specific can have what symptom, still need to observe further.


    Therefore, it is recommended to be hospitalized for observation.


    Subei pushed Nansheng all the way into the ward. She said with tears and a smile, "Nansheng, you''re OK. It''s OK."


    "Nansheng, why are you so stupid and why do you want to jump down? You scared me to death, you scared me to death! "


    "Nansheng, how do you feel now? Is it hard? "


    Subei''s hand gently stroked Nansheng''s head and said.


    Nansheng shook his head, he said with a smile, "Auntie, I''m ok."


    All the way to the ward, he only said that.


    Bai Liqing was taken away by the police and charged with intentional wounding.


    One wave was not even and another was rising. Before the northern Jiangsu family came out of the shock, another incident happened.


    Zheng Yunhua committed suicide.


    The news came three days after bailiqing was arrested. Hua Jin''an was with Northern Jiangsu at that time.


    They arrived at the hospital together. At that time, Zheng Yunhua was not out of danger.


    Hua Jin''an was rarely seen in Northern Jiangsu. When his nanny told him that Hua Chengxiao had gone to see Zheng Yunhua in the morning, he became angry.


    Carrying the baby sitter''s clothes, she picked her up directly. Her eyes were red with blood and roared, "how do you care for me? I said I didn''t say that if anyone went to my mother, call me right away?"


    Subei was also startled at that time, she was stunned for a while, and quickly came forward to dissuade him, "husband, please calm down, don''t do this."


    The nanny was so scared that she could not say a complete sentence.


    "What did I tell you? You don''t do your duty when you take the money, do you? "


    Hua Jin''an couldn''t calm down at all.


    Subei firmly held Hua Jin''an''s hand, "husband, you can''t help anything like this. Don''t let your mother hear it, or she will be sad."


    Hua Jin placed his hand, pointing to the nanny sitting on the ground and the other two standing on the side shaking with fear, "if my mother has anything wrong, I can''t spare you!"


    Su Bei helped Hua Jin An to sit down. His hands were as cold as frost. The whole person was surrounded by anger and worry.


    Hua Jinan seldom gets so excited. Today, he really can''t control his emotions.


    Su Bei held his hand tightly, "husband, don''t worry, my mother will be OK."


    in fact, she has no idea.


    It''s said that the two arteries on her wrist were all cut off. It can be imagined that Zheng Yunhua was dying at that time.


    Why on earth would she die in such a desperate way?


    It is not a day or two of discord between her and Hua Chengxiao. She has a woman and has a son, which she has already turned a blind eye to.


    What is the reason for her to treat herself so cruelly.


    Even her son, who has always been a treasure, can give up?


    Subei had already guessed that something must have happened when she was not in the past few years. However, she did not expect it to be so serious.


    After rescuing for three hours, the operation was finished. However, Zheng Yunhua did not wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Doctors say that if you lose too much blood and your brain is short of oxygen, you may be in a coma for a while or for several years.


    The next 24 hours of intensive care unit observation, no one can enter.


    Hua Jin''an took Subei home and drove away by himself.


    Hua Chengxiao''s family


    Hua Chengxiao is at home. Liang Bijun is sitting on the balcony drinking tea. Suddenly, there is a loud noise downstairs.


    Then the servant ran up pale, "master, the eldest young master is coming, he is smashing things with a hammer."


    Hua Chengxiao''s face was gloomy, "it''s really against him."


    Liang Bijun''s face suddenly changed greatly, "what does he want to do? Does Chengxiao destroy our family?"


    Hua Chengxiao got up and went downstairs. "He dares"


    when they went downstairs, the living room was completely changed.


    However, it is not Hua Jin''an who smashes things.


    It''s a couple of strong men who are swinging their hammers.


    "What are you doing in Jin''an?"


    Hua Chengxiao said with a gloomy face.


    Hua Jin''an sits at the top of AI''s stairs and holds a handkerchief in front of his nose. He looks at Hua Chengxiao and says softly, "don''t you see? I''m smashing things."


    "Stop it Hua Chengxiao yelled angrily.


    Hua Jin''an snorted, "stop it? I''m sorry, something can''t be done once it''s started. "


    Looking at his carefully decorated home destroyed, where can Liang Bijun be reconciled, she ran to block in front of, "I see who dares to smash you?"


    The bodyguard looked at Hua Jin''an and stopped.


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "your task today is to tear down this house for me, and I will give you five million. If anyone dares to stop you, you''ll have to smash her together and leave your breath. "


    If they have a big boss, and they have money to take, they are desperate. What are they afraid of?


    A sledgehammer rushed to Liang Bijun and fell down. Liang Bijun saw that he was about to be hit. Hua Chengxiao, who was rushed to the past, retreated.


    Liang Bijun was so scared that she didn''t think these people really dare to hit him.


    Sitting on the ground, she began to cry, "Chengxiao, he intended to kill me!"


    Hua Chengxiao''s eyes were red, and he became angry. "You don''t want to stop me, son?"


    Hua Jinan looked at him with anger in his eyes, "what did you say to my mother?"


    "I want you to stop right now!"


    Hua Chengxiao yelled angrily, raised his hand and hit him.


    Hua Jin''an holds Hua Chengxiao''s wrist in the air. He gets up slowly, stares at Hua Chengxiao fiercely and says, "what did you say to my mother?"


    "You rebellious son, do you still want to beat your father?"


    Hua Chengxiao wants to get rid of it, but he can''t get rid of it again.


    Hua Jin An said coldly, "if you are not my father, do you think you can live so peacefully to this day? My mother is fine, if my mother has a good or bad


    His eyes were bloodthirsty and said, "it''s more than just beating you!"


    Hua Chengxiao and Hua Jin''an looked at each other and said with gnashing teeth, "do you try to hit me?"


    He insisted that Hua Jin''an would not do anything to him even if he was angry.


    But this time he was wrong.


    Once upon a time, Hua Jin''an didn''t care about him because Zheng Yunhua had been persuading him.


    However, this time is different from the past. At this time, Zheng Yunhua''s life and death are uncertain. He has no scruples.


    Hua Jin''an scratched his sharp eyes and threw Hua Chengxiao out.


    Hua Chengxiao fell and sat in the ruins. His palm was skinned and blood flowed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Liang Bijun was so frightened that he rushed to Hua Chengxiao and said, "Chengxiao, you are injured. How are you? Hua Jin''an is really six relatives


    Hua Chengxiao was stunned for a long time. He looked at Hua Jin''an with disappointment on his face and roared, "brute!"


    Hua Jin''an was gloomy and ordered in a cold voice, "give me some of the house."


    Then he stepped out.


    Hua Chengxiao yelled in the back, "you dare, you dare!"


    Hua Jinan sneered, "you see, I dare not!"


    Several bodyguards broke into the kitchen, took all the oil out and spilled it in the room.


    Hua Chengxiao stamped his feet and roared angrily, "I see who dares! Unless you set me on fire. "


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, two of them went to Hua Chengxiao''s side, and one of them carried him out.


    "Stop it, stop it!" Liang Bijun cried out angrily, but no one paid any attention to her.


    As soon as she saw that Hua Chengxiao had been taken away, she was shocked and immediately followed him, "Chengxiao, Chengxiao..."


    Hua Chengxiao was taken outside. Hua Jin''an leaned in front of the car with a cigarette on his finger.


    Hua Chengxiao cried out angrily, "don''t you let them let me go?"


    Hua Jinan looked at him, her eyes were cold, "what did you say to my mother?"


    "She can tell you how she told you. She is shameless."


    Hua Chengxiao angrily scolded.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "do not say?" He picked up the phone and said, "take back all the debts my father owes me over the years. If I can''t pay them back, I''ll take back the company and the house."


    He has a sharp eye. "Besides, all his real estate should be mortgaged to the bank. If you send a letter to the bank, you will say that his company is bankrupt, and ask them to rush to collect the debts. "


    Finish saying, Hua Jin an hang up the phone.


    "You son of a bitch! You''re trying to force your father to die, don''t you? "


    Hua Chengxiao''s eyes were red and all the blood came out.


    Hua Jin''an flicked the cigarette end in his hand, followed by another cigarette. He said softly, "for so many years, my grandfather has done a great job. I haven''t left you any property. All the property in your hand is handed in. Do you remember how you survived? "


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, and the whole person seems to be an angry lion. "It''s your son. I''ve raised you for so many years. Do you think your broken company can make tens of millions of yuan without me? Do you think that without me, the bank will be able to lend you money with your little assets? "


    "I didn''t do this for you, but for my mother. She is so kind-hearted that she always thinks that no matter when you are my father, she doesn''t want me to be criticized for this, and even more afraid that you will lose my face when you are down and down. "


    Hua Jin''an gently smile, "but, I Hua Jin''an does not care about these, as long as I have the ability, no one dares to look down on me. But you should be content anyway


    "My grandfather killed you, and now he wants to strangle me. In the face of the people who have supported you for many years, I am not only ungrateful, but also stand on my grandfather''s side with a knife in front of me. Now I realize that those who abandon their wives and children are not worthy of pity. "


    Hua Jinan said with a cold face.


    Hua Chengxiao was said to be speechless. He wanted to be soft, but he could not open his face.


    After all, Hua Jin''an had nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Liang Bijun was scared. Hua Jin''an just made the phone call. Even if she was stupid, she could understand the meaning.


    She immediately softened down, ran to Hua Jin''an and prayed, "Jin''an, don''t do this to us, your father can''t help it, he is also under the pressure of your grandfather to find your mother."


    "We didn''t say anything. We just wanted her to help and persuade you to marry bailiqing and release your grandmother. We really didn''t say anything else. Would you call and ask them to leave our company


    Liang Bijun prayed.


    Hua Jin''an snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of in my grandfather? involuntarily? Have you lived most of your life without a bottom line? "


    Finally, Hua Jin''an almost roared.


    "It''s unfilial for you to hold on to your grandmother. You''re still reasonable, aren''t you? Little beast, you''re going to let your grandmother go


    Hua Chengxiao roared angrily.


    "It''s not that I don''t let it go. It''s my grandfather who looks at some sites more important than my grandmother. Are you threatening my mother with those filthy things today


    Hua Jinan said with cold eyes.


    Hua Chengxiao yelled angrily, "that''s what she did. Can you still rely on others?"


    "That''s what your father planned and directed. Didn''t he tell you? My mother is just too weak. "


    Hua Jin''an called back.


    "No way, your grandfather would not do such a thing!" He didn''t believe his father would do such a thing to his daughter-in-law.


    Hua Jinan sneered, "otherwise, how do you think he has negatives in his hand?"


    Hua Chengxiao was shocked, "no, you are nonsense."


    "Even if I talk nonsense, no matter who my mother is with, you are not qualified to gossip. You are not qualified."


    Hua Jin An said fiercely.


    The bodyguard came out of the room and nodded to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an took out the lighter, ignited and extinguished.


    He looked at Hua Chengxiao with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "my mother committed suicide. Today, these are just the beginning. If my mother can''t wake up again, you can all follow her."


    The lighter was in a blue flame, and he threw it behind him as he turned around.


    The house has been arranged by bodyguards all over the house. The moment the fire machine falls, the fire rises.


    Hua Jin''an drove and sped away.


    A moment later, the huge villa is already a sea of fire.


    He endured for so many years, but only to care about the little bit of father and son and mother.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    The results of Nansheng''s examination showed that there was a slight rejection of the kidney, but it was not very serious. The doctor said that it would be no problem to take good care of it for 20 years.


    However, without this incident, Nansheng is likely to return to normal.


    When the doctor said these words, he was filled with regret.


    Subei felt heartache. In other words, he would probably have another kidney transplant in 20 years. If he could not find a matching kidney at that time


    She couldn''t even think of going down. However, after being admitted to the hospital, Nansheng became silent, and her smile was rarely seen.


    Subei thought that he was frightened, but did not think of anything else.


    Until one day, he looked at Subei calmly and asked, "how''s my mother?"


    Subei just felt something was wrong. She reached out and touched Nansheng''s head and whispered, "how did you remember to ask this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Nansheng didn''t reject her intimate actions, but she spoke a little differently. He whispered, "no matter how she is, she''s my mother!"


    Subei frowned slightly. Of course she knew this truth, but for a child, after such a big thing happened, she was really surprised to be able to talk about his mother like this.


    Northern Jiangsu looked at the eyes of Nansheng, deep as ink, people unconsciously want to tell the truth.


    And she didn''t want to hide, "she''s in custody, and she could be sentenced."


    Nansheng was silent and did not speak. Subei looked at him and whispered, "don''t you want her to go to jail?"


    Nansheng shook his head and he said, "she did something wrong and should be punished."


    Subei sighed and held Nansheng in his arms. "Don''t worry, as long as she knows she''s wrong, she will soon come out."


    Nansheng did not speak. After a long time, he whispered, "is Tuan Tuan OK?"


    Tuan Tuan has never seen him once.


    Subei nodded, "she''s very well, but she''s been scared, so recently she''s not very good physically and mentally. When she gets better, I''ll bring her to see you


    Nansheng didn''t speak and hung down to read.


    He was glum. Subei could see clearly that she asked softly, "Nansheng, why are you not happy?"


    Nansheng shook his head, "I don''t have one."


    Subei was trying to talk. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Subei went out and took the door.


    When Nansheng heard the sound of closing the door, he opened his eyes, and his tears slid down the corner of his eyes.


    On the roof of the building that day, he heard what Hua Jin''an and Subei said.


    He felt very clear that they didn''t really want him.


    One is that he didn''t want to, and the other is to make use of him.


    Although young, but also will be distressed.


    In fact, he could understand.


    Subei walked out of Nansheng''s ward and went directly to Zheng Yunhua''s ward.


    They are all VIP wards, but the floors are different.


    In the elevator, I ran into the left glass.


    Subei is very surprised, but also feel confused, she is still in obstetrics and gynecology.


    Subei couldn''t help asking, "Zuo Li, why are you here? Are you not feeling well


    Here I shake my head, my eyes fall on the woman holding the baby. It seems that she has just given birth to the baby soon.


    "My friend just had a baby bag, and I came to see her."


    Zuo Li said.


    Su Bei frowned, "so you came here a few days ago for her?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes, you see me?"


    Subei said, "I saw you vomiting outside the hospital. I thought you were sick. I followed you here and you disappeared."


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "that day I accompanied her in the inpatient department, but she was about to give birth. I ran to find the director. It is estimated that when I ran and vomited, I found the director. The director took me back to the inpatient department from the doctor''s dedicated channel."


    Subei suddenly realized that she would disappear that day.


    When the second floor arrived, Zuo Li said with a smile, "sister Su, we''ve taken our children to swim. Goodbye."


    Subei waved to her, "goodbye."


    It turned out that she had misunderstood her. She said that Zuo Li was not such a casual girl.


    She came to Zheng Yunhua''s room, where there was a nanny and a nurse.


    Seeing Subei coming, he stood up trembling, "madam, you are here." They said with one voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Subei said with a smile, "I''ll take care of my mother. You all go down and have a rest."


    The two men agreed to go out.


    Zheng Yunhua on the hospital bed has already lost her former appearance. She is almost a person who is thin and haggard. She looks heartbreaking.


    Subei sat beside her and gently held her hand


    "Mom, how do you feel


    Subei said softly.


    "Mom, the children are clamoring to come to see you, but I didn''t bring them for fear of disturbing you. Big north is your heart, don''t you think of them


    "Mom. Would you like to see them? You tell me if I want to see them, I''ll bring them. Dabei has grown up, filial and sensible, and Tuan Tuan. She is my daughter. You haven''t seen her yet? "


    "She is very beautiful and coquettish, but Jin''an doesn''t like it. She was not very clear about her words, but she was very clear about calling her grandmother. She asked me, are you very beautiful? That''s why her father is so beautiful


    Zheng Yunhua lay motionless on the bed, sleeping heavily and not moving her eyelids.


    Su Bei felt sad. When she thought of the time she had spent together and her concern and love for her, her tears began to flow down.


    "Mom, although we didn''t get along for a long time, I thought you were as important as my mother in my heart. I don''t know what happened to you when I was away. But no matter what happens, you still have us. How can you give up yourself? "


    Su Bei clenched Zheng Yunhua''s hand, choked and said, "Ma, Jin''an is worried about you. From your accident to now, if he doesn''t eat or drink, do you really feel no pain?"


    "Please, wake up! Even for us, your son and grandson are waiting for you


    However, no matter what Subei said, Zheng Yunhua never moved or said a word, still closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    What kind of desperation in one''s heart can one walk on the road of death so absolutely!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving hospital, Mo Qianshan has been living in a three bedroom house. He did not go to the former two villas.


    Old said to buy another villa, but he said a person did not want to live in such a big house.


    He sat alone in his room for two days, and on the third day he went out.


    The prison


    as soon as Baili Lingyan came in, she was stunned when she saw Mo Qianshan.


    Then she recovered her calm, went to the opposite side of Mo Qianshan and sat down. She looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "I thought the last person you want to see in your life is me!"


    Finally, she added slowly, "I don''t regret what I''ve done!"


    Mo Qianshan nodded and could not see joy and anger on his face full of years of vicissitudes. He said in a deep voice, "it''s good. It''s not easy to do something wrong and not regret it."


    Baili Lingyan looked at Mo Qianshan, and then opened his mouth. Her voice had already brought a little prayer, "Qianshan, everything is my idea. In this life, I have been sorry for you, can not make up. But Qing''er is our daughter. I beg you to help her. Don''t let her die. "


    Mo Qianshan Mou color with a trace of deep pain, deep voice said "too late!"


    Bai Li Ling Yan Mou color surprised looking at Mo Qianshan, "what do you mean, what''s wrong with Qing''er, what''s wrong with her?"


    "She took Beibei''s daughter and forced Beibei to jump out of the building. Now she has been arrested by the police."


    Mo Qianshan''s face was heavy and painful and said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Baili Lingyan suddenly got excited, "Qianshan, you can help her. She is your own daughter. Tell Beibei to let go of Qing''er. "


    Mo Qianshan frowned at her, "don''t you wake up to now? How could she have become like this if you hadn''t indulged her again and again? "


    Bai Li Ling Yan looked at Mo Qianshan, tearful, "but she is our daughter. I can''t watch her destroy herself."


    Mo Qianshan LengSheng said, "she has been destroyed. Now the only way to save her is not others but herself."


    "She will repent, Qianshan, qinger. Her nature is not bad. As long as you save her, she will repent. I beg you. "


    Baili Lingyan cried and prayed.


    Mo Qianshan sighed, "if she really has the heart of repentance, she won''t see her mother go to jail for her guilt. She hasn''t come to see you."


    Bai Li Ling Yan was stunned. Mo Qianshan took a deep breath and said in a heavy voice, "I can eat your craft. All the food on that day came from Qing''er."


    Bai Li Ling Yan''s expression suddenly became dull. Her lips trembled and said, "Qing''er cares about me. She just has something to do. Otherwise, she would have come to see me."


    She looked at Mo Qianshan and said definitely, "I told her not to admit it. I voluntarily took all the charges."


    Mo Qianshan sighed, "I didn''t sue you, and I forgave you. Although the police will still sue you, the sentencing will be reduced accordingly. For many years, this is the last thing I can do for you. "


    He got up slowly and said in a slow and deep voice, "five years ago, I transferred 500 million cash assets and fixed investment to your mother and daughter. After all these years with me, you deserve it. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know me so much. "


    Mo Qianshan language center of gravity long said, "I never thought to ignore Qing''er, but now she is not I can teach, if I am protecting her, is really hurt her."


    He looked up and sighed, his face reappeared helpless, "she made a mistake, must bear the consequences."


    He finally looked at Baili Lingyan, his face had returned to calm, "after today, you and I have no relationship, life and death do not have to see."


    He slowly turned around. Bai Li Ling Yan''s legs trembled and said in a trembling voice, "do you want to make up with Subei''s mother? Do you really want to go back to that house? "


    Mo Qianshan shook his head and had nothing to say to her.


    Slow pace, heavy heart, Mo Qianshan slowly to go out.


    Standing behind the woman, he seems to really put down


    "didn''t you say that you don''t love her


    Baili Lingyan said in a loud voice.


    "Until now, I know how narrow my so-called love is! I don''t know love at all, and I don''t know how to love, so you and I are the same, not worthy of love. "


    Mo Qianshan''s heavy voice sounded slowly.


    "Qianshan, in fact, I love you, I really love you!"


    Baili Lingyan knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Love is really selfish, and it can''t be mixed with any impurities. However, love is also the bottom line of morality.


    Completely selfish love can only go to the end.


    There is no doubt that Mo Qianshan really loved Bai Li Ling Yan. If a man can still accept or even pamper a woman who has been insulted for many years, who can say that this is not love?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Baili Lingyan naturally also has her lovely place, but with the hat of Xiao San, she can''t be put together with such words as elegant and good woman.


    In fact, sometimes extramarital affairs are not a person''s responsibility, not a simple mistake of a woman or a man.


    In real life, there are many such married men and women who really come together because of love. However, because of their own privacy and hurt the innocent, even affected children and family, such love is selfish in the final analysis, doomed to no blessing.


    Therefore, love must be built on the bottom line of morality in order to be truly happy.


    If they stay in America and don''t come back, maybe they can still live happily together.


    Just, there is no if in this world.


    Even in the name of love, a slip for a moment is unforgivable.


    Because the most hurtful weapon in the world is not sword, but emotion.


    In a word, Xiao San is doomed to be sad, and is doomed to bear a curse,


    therefore, women should always have their own standards.


    Far away from the man with family, self love, is the most basic respect for themselves.


    Out of the detention center, Mo Qianshan felt much relieved.


    The woman who has loved most of her life has nothing to do with him ever since.


    Whether she is good or bad has nothing to do with him.


    Looking up at the sunshine in the sky, he suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    On the mobile phone is a message from Subei, a small video of two children playing.


    He has done so many wrong things. Now that Subei can do so to him, he has been very grateful.


    Lao Yan has been waiting outside. When he comes out, he opens the door.


    Mo Qianshan got on the car, and Lao Yan sat on the co pilot, "master, madam, is she OK?"


    "Lao Yan, she is no longer a lady."


    After a long time, Mo Qianshan said.


    Lao Yan nodded, "it''s master, I know. Where are we going now, going home? "


    Mo Qianshan was suddenly silent.


    "Go and see Beibei''s mother." He said in a deep voice a moment later.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chu Xia surgery day finally settled down, North Jiangsu came to night Qing''s home in the morning.


    Lin chuxia was very happy to see Subei. Soon after Subei arrived, Chen Yanan also came.


    Three women were sitting in the room chatting, and three men were sitting in the living room talking.


    Lin chuxia and Subei and Chen Yanan are as good as they used to be.


    She sat there very quiet, listening to Subei and Chen Yanan comfort her, she smile, nodded and promised, "you don''t worry, I''m not nervous."


    Seeing that Lin chuxia is really not nervous, Subei and Chen Yanan feel relieved.


    Lin chuxia was concerned and said, "Beibei, I heard night Qing say that day in the hospital things, Tuan Tuan OK?"


    Subei replied, "it''s OK. She''s the same now as before. She can eat and sleep."


    Lin chuxia was relieved, "this is good, this is good."


    Chen Yanan face but some dignified, "north north, this time do not be soft hearted, do not in palliative hundred Li Qing, she is really not worth pitying."


    Lin chuxia also said, "yes, it''s good for her to go to prison for reflection."


    Subei nodded, "well, I think so. It''s time for the state to discipline her


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei and said, "what do you think of your family Hua Jin''an?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Subei said, "he and I think the same, this is determined to teach her a good lesson."


    Chen Yanan put down his heart, "that''s good."


    "Beibei, I heard this morning that bailiyan is going to marry Liang Xinbin." Chen Yanan said.


    Su Bei looked stunned, and then said, "Oh, so fast, when is the wedding date?"


    Chen Yanan replied, "just Liang Xinbin called a Chen and said it was a week later. Because bailiyan''s reaction during pregnancy was relatively large, it was held in Liangcheng


    Subei nodded, "OK, I see."


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei and worried, "Beibei, in fact, Nannan sister has been there for so many years. Don''t be too sad. He''s going to get married sooner or later, but he just chose the one we don''t like to see. It''s time for us to let go. "


    Subei long relief tone, "Yanan don''t worry, I''m ok."


    They have also heard about Baili tobacco forest in early summer, so they probably know some things.


    She reached out her hand and touched Subei''s hand. "Beibei, I think Nannan sister must have forgotten all kinds of things with Liang Xinbin, so we should learn to put them down. She certainly doesn''t want to see you unhappy


    Subei nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I know. I will not be sad, such a man, is not a good man, why am I not happy? If she has the ability, she will be happier than my sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Guizhen in the afternoon will go for a walk in the nearby park, Subei specially found an aunt to wait on her.


    Although Yao Guizhen was very opposed at the beginning, Subei still insisted on finding her aunt.


    She is similar to Yao Guizhen in age and has a good temper.


    Two people get along for a long time, feel similar interest, become good friends.


    In fact, Subei''s intention is also here, usually he does not have so much time to accompany her mother, find someone to accompany her, talk to her.


    Aunt Fang helped Yao Guizhen out of the courtyard. It was autumn, and Yao Guizhen''s legs had been hurt recently.


    Aunt Fang carefully supported her, Yao Guizhen''s face with a smile, although walking slowly, the mood is very good.


    Mo Qianshan sat in the car and looked out the window.


    At that time, when she married him, he was very reluctant. When he grew up in the city, he pursued free love, and both sides were willing.


    However, he couldn''t beat his parents and finally married her.


    He still remembers that wedding night, she was sitting by the bed with her red cap, her hands tightly intertwined, motionless.


    The more he looked at her, the more angry he felt. He got up and slammed the door.


    And she sat there waiting for him all night, the next day he came back from work, she was busy with the housework, from then on, the busy figure in the home changed from her mother to her.


    Her vision gradually blurred, she was also very beautiful when she was young, although she was not as good at dressing up as she was, and it was amazing to have a look at it.


    However, she is really a beautiful woman, with rural hostages simple and kind.


    She gave birth to three children for him, and now they have grown up.


    And she, however, was already gray and sick.


    He took off his eyes and pinched his eyebrows tightly with his fingers. There was a throbbing pain.


    After more than 30 years of hard work, she raised children for him and sent his mother away.


    Instead of saying a word of gratitude to her, he brought her heartburn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Lao Yan said softly, "master, do you want to go down?"


    Mo Qianshan shook his head and looked out of the window at the figure, slowly said, "let''s go."


    The car moved slowly past her.


    He clearly saw that she walked when the corners of the mouth tight hard, heart filled with pain.


    He thought, in fact, he loved her.


    It''s just that everyone has a common problem.


    Too easy to hold in the hands of things, do not know how to cherish.


    Always feel that she will always be there, so naturally abandon her, and to pursue those things that can not grasp.


    He never really imagined that she would accept him again and let him go back to that family.


    The only thing he wants to do now is, how to do it, so that the wound in her heart doesn''t hurt so much.


    Baili Lingyan thought it was bailiyan who came to see her, but when she got to the reception room, she found that it was not bailiyan but Chu Yilin.


    He looked at Baili Lingyan with a smile on his face.


    "You are thin." He said softly, please.


    Baili Lingyan did not say a word, sitting opposite him just looking at him.


    Chu Yi Lin eyebrow micro Cu, "how, don''t want to talk to me? Yan''er, I didn''t really want to leave you by my side. However, you do this thing deep in my heart. So I decided I didn''t care if you ever married someone and asked for you


    Baili Lingyan still did not speak.


    Chu Yilin was too happy, or not willing to


    "Whether you like it or not, you are my chuyilin''s woman!"


    "I''ll pick you up in a few days. I won''t put my woman in jail."


    Chu Yilin said word by word, but Baili Lingyan did not answer him.


    The man already had some anger, "Yan''er, are you testing my patience? Think I have to be you? "


    Baili Lingyan''s eyes were cold and said slowly, "only when I stand by your side, can you smoke the face of Baili family hard, can''t you? Don''t sound so nice. You''re just taking advantage of me. "


    Chu Yilin smile, "so, say your conditions and listen to it!"


    "Save my daughter, or I will not go out even if I die in prison."


    Bai Li Ling Yan got up and left, leaving behind a determined figure.


    Huashi''s old house covers an extremely large area and has been visited by a large number of visitors.


    But few people can drive in and out.


    It is said that many years ago, senior officials visited anonymously, and the car stopped in front of the door and walked in.


    Although today is different from the past, the businessman named Chu Yilin, who was born in Liangcheng, was able to drive into the courtyard, but it really surprised the servants in the house.


    As expected, the luxury cars around the city are not worth mentioning.


    It used to be the residence of a prime minister in ancient times. The whole house was built with five elements and eight trigrams. There are pavilions, pavilions, long corridors and waterside pavilions.


    Uncle Ling has been waiting for the door, "Mr. Chu, the master has been waiting for you in the front hall."


    Chu Yilin nodded slightly, "lead the way." The tone is rebellious and his face is cold and arrogant.


    Chu Yilin walked into the hall. Hua got up, but he didn''t welcome him out.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m glad to meet you."


    Mr. Hua held out his hand with a smile.


    Chu Yilin directly sat down on the sofa. He said with a smile, "old Hua used to be a big dipper in Liangcheng. If it wasn''t for the depression of Fahrenheit, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to see you yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    When did Mr. Hua receive such an embarrassing treatment?


    But, after all, he was a man who had been immersed in the business for many years. He took back his hand and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Chu is polite, but it''s not all rumors. I have been in Donghua for many years, but I still have a problem


    Hua said with confidence.


    Chu Yilin said with a faint smile, "so, is that time in old Hua''s mouth me?"


    Mr. Hua nodded, "yes, but for Mr. Chu, it''s definitely a business that makes no loss."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear more about it"!


    ¡­¡­


    After some intriguing discussions, it was time to discuss the terms.


    Chu Yilin''s attitude was resolute, "if you want me to inject capital into Huashi, I''m still saying that. Old Hua really can''t understand. It used to be that they need the mother and daughter of a hundred Li family to be the intermediary. Now, what''s the need for two people to play gongs and drums in front of each other?


    Chu Yilin smiles, his dark shirt makes him more and more deep, "this is my business, you don''t need to know. As long as you do as I say, it''s a deal. Now, all you have to do is get bailiqing out and let your baby grandson marry her. Everything is well


    Old Hua took a deep breath. "She has a proven crime this time, and the boy is looking at it. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Chu Yilin cocked his legs and lit a cigar. He said in a low voice, "Hua Laogang just said that the foundation of Fahrenheit is still there. The people who ate you in the past do not keep the ones you use now?"


    Old Hua narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Yilin


    "It has to be done!" Chu Yilin said.


    Mr. Hua nodded, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Chu Yilin laughed, "I''m waiting for the good news from Hua Lao."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, bailiqing was found to be mentally abnormal, exempt from criminal responsibility and sent to a mental hospital for treatment.


    Hua Jin''an has been busy with Zheng Yunhua recently. He didn''t have the mind to ask Bai Liqing until the verdict came down.


    At this time, he was in the hospital with Zheng Yunhua.


    Zheng Yunhua was still not sober, and as soon as northern Jiangsu came in, he saw that Hua Jin''an was not happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Subei put down his things and asked nervously.


    Hua Jinan got up from the bedside, "come out and say."


    Two people out of the ward, to the living room, Hua Jin''an slowly said, "bailiqing was identified mental disorders, free from criminal responsibility, was sent to a mental hospital."


    Su Bei was surprised and then frowned, "is someone trying to save her out?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I ignored it."


    Subei didn''t take a long sigh of relief, "Baili Lingyan is also in prison now, unable to protect himself. Is it..."


    Hua Jin''an took her words and said, "it''s not Mr. mo


    Subei looked up at him, "who is that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "now who else wants us to live uneasily?"


    "It''s grandfather!" Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an laughed, "his old man is really determined to fight me to the end."


    Subei silent down, sometimes she really can not think, she does not understand also can not see through.


    My grandfather can be so cruel when dealing with my grandson.


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei, "you just need to know this thing. I tell you that it is to prepare you in mind if something happens again."


    He tightly around Subei, "don''t worry, my husband won''t be knocked down by them."


    Subei looked up at him, "they? Who else? "


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and laughed, "a man you can''t think of in any case."


    Subei turned over. The man held her waist in both hands. She looked at him with curious eyes. "Who is this man? What kind of person did I expect? "


    Hua Jin''an kisses his forehead, "you don''t need to know about it. I''ll tell you later."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    She knows that there are some things that men don''t want her to know, there are always reasons for her.


    She did not ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Bailiyan''s wedding is only two days away. Bailiyan is very happy, actually it should be said to be very excited.


    She just beat around the Bush to express her intention to get married with Liang''s mother. She didn''t expect Liang Xinbin to be so happy.


    Today, she specially made a large table of dishes, waiting for Liang Xinbin to come back.


    Finally, when Liang Xinbin came back, it was already half past seven.


    However, bailiyan still smiles at each other and can''t see that she is very angry in her heart.


    "Xinbin, you''re back. I made your favorite dishes today."


    She took the briefcase in his hand.


    Liang Xinbin but avoided her hand, "I ate."


    "Baili smoke suddenly a group of enthusiasm, was cold water handed a heart cold," but, I have done. Take a bite of it, too. "


    "I said, I did. You can eat it yourself. "


    Liang Xinbin some impatient said.


    Bai Liyan''s anger in her heart gradually burned up. However, she gritted her teeth and was about to get married. She could never make a fuss.


    "Well, go upstairs and have a rest. I eat by myself. Recently, the teacher feels hungry. This child is really a troublemaker. He always wants to eat and vomit after eating. "


    She said it on purpose.


    However, Liang Xinbin did not initiate a word and went upstairs.


    Sitting in the dining room, looking at the table full of food, smoke does not hit a hundred miles.


    She eats it herself?


    Can she eat?


    Holding the silk tablecloth tightly, the more you clench, the more angry you want to be.


    Finally, with a tug, all the dishes, dishes and chopsticks on the table were swept to the ground.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise.


    All the servants were scared to come in, but they were stunned when they came in.


    Bai Li Yan said angrily, "what are you standing for? Are you waiting for me to clean up?"


    They are about to get married, and she has already been recognized as the hostess in the eyes of the servants, and she is courteous.


    Hastily went over to clean up the mess, a hundred miles smoke out of the dining room, but a moment Leng in the spot.


    Because, Liang Xinbin is standing at the door looking at her, sharp eyes.


    Bailiyan didn''t expect that he would come down. Did he see the scene just now?


    She had been posing as a lady in front of him for so long, and now it''s all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Liang Xinbin smile, light mouth said, "I think you can at least endure after the wedding, how can''t help it?"


    Bailiyan''s whole body was laughed by Liang Xinbin, laughing as cold as frost.


    She quickly walked over, pulled his shirt and said tenderly, "pregnant women''s temperaments fluctuate greatly, I''m not usually like this, they spilled soup on my body, I''m worried about our children, I''m worried."


    It was easy to shift the responsibility to others. Although the servants were wronged in their hearts and forced by the power of a hundred Li cigarettes, no one dared to stand up and speak.


    Liang Xinbin smile, smile complex and mood has nothing to do with.


    Bai Li Yan said softly, "how did you get down?"


    Liang Xinbin shook his arm and shook off her hand. At this time, the man had already restrained his smile and his voice became cold, "have you moved the things in my room?"


    Baili Yanxin knew that what he said was something Su Nan had left before. She pretended not to know that she said, "we are going to get married. All the things have been replaced. I will lose those useless ones."


    "Where did you leave it?" Men''s voice is a little cold, but it doesn''t matter.


    Bailiyan said, "I let the servant throw it to the place where the garbage is usually put."


    "Go and get it back. You can''t have less."


    Liang Xinbin said that he brought his eyes today. Under the perspective mirror, his eyes are not deep enough to see the bottom, so people can''t see the mood.


    Bailiyan frowned, "pick it up? What are you going to do if you lose them


    "Let you go, don''t you hear me?" Liang Xinbin made a sound again, and his voice was obviously unhappy.


    Bailiyan looked at Liang Xinbin, a little angry, "she''s all dead, I''ll be the new master here right now. Why should I keep her things?"


    Liang Xinbin''s cold face was very dark, especially his lips showed a smile without temperature, which made Bai Li Yan''s heart tremble.


    She has never seen Liang Xinbin''s expression like this, he looked at her and said faintly, "go and pick up all the things you throw away, and they are not allowed to be less!"


    "Xinbin, what do you mean, we are going to get married!" Hundred Li smoke accentuated the tone said.


    Liang Xinbin Mou color turns, "that again how?"


    Bai Li Yan''s face was pale, she looked at Liang Xinbin, her eyes were all surprised, "what does that mean? Don''t you still remember her? We are ready to get married, and there are still things from my ex-wife in the room, so many things are not right! "


    "Go, I said to pick it up, didn''t you hear me?" The huge sound of the cabinet falling on the ground accompanied by Liang Xinbin''s angry voice came.


    Bai Li Yan was stunned. Liang Xinbin''s angry appearance was as frightening as a monster. The veins on his neck were beating.


    That with bloodthirsty eyes is more terrible, bailiyan scared slowly back, "I''ll pick it up, I''ll get it back, isn''t it?"


    With that, she hurried out of the door.


    That night, Baili tobacco garbage point stayed for two hours. At last, she picked up all the things she had lost.


    She was already in a mess, smelling.


    Bailiyan went back to her room, took a bath and lay on the bed. She finally cried bitterly.


    She didn''t expect that Liang Xinbin would treat her like this for the clothes of the dead. When she came back, even the servants avoided it. Her eyes hurt her deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Women can not get love, camouflage themselves all day long and worry about the day is undoubtedly the most difficult, the most painful.


    Bailiyan is like this at the moment, maybe even more serious.


    After crying, I felt a little more comfortable.


    However, the hatred in the heart is always difficult to calm.


    A dead man, dare to fight with her for a man?


    What a joke!


    She picked up the phone and dialed out, "find three people who can work. I''ll give you a good price Dig the grave


    At half past one in the middle of the night, she got up quietly, put on her clothes and went out.


    The car was waiting outside, and she got in and headed for the cemetery.


    The dark cemetery makes people feel inexplicable fear, but, a hundred miles smoke think of this period of time to injustice, then nothing is afraid.


    The next day, Liang Xinbin was talking to the client about something, and the contract was about to be signed, but suddenly he answered a phone call and got up in a hurry,


    "sorry, I have something urgent to do first."


    The vice president and the secretary who came along were stunned. The business of billions of dollars has been completed. If you say it is dropped, it will be abandoned.


    When Liang Xinbin arrived at the scene, the tomb was in a mess, the stone tablets were destroyed, the photos were missing, the coffin was knocked open, but the inside was empty.


    Liang Xinbin''s eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty and murderous.


    After turning around a few times, he yelled at the security guard, "check who did it for me. I''ll skin her."


    The boundless heaven and earth, however, he can not breathe, to suffocate.


    How dare anyone dig the grave of his beloved woman?


    North Jiangsu in the cemetery left contact information, at the beginning of the discovery, the cemetery director a world urgent, to North Jiangsu also made a phone call.


    Subei rushed to the scene, she was shocked.


    Step by step on the messy ground, and finally came to Liang Xinbin.


    "North and North..."


    Not waiting for Liang Xinbin to finish, Subei a ruthless slap to throw out.


    "And my sister? Where can I find her? What did you tell me? You said you were going to be buried with my sister after you died. You begged me not to take my sister away. Is that how you looked at her? How dare you insult my sister by letting someone dig a grave? "


    When Subei said this, he couldn''t speak any more and cried bitterly.


    A few days ago, Subei went to him and made it clear that he was going to get married and she wanted to move her grave.


    However, Liang Xinbin said nothing.


    He sincerely pleaded with Northern Jiangsu, which also insisted on his own opinions,


    therefore, in the end, there was no result,


    to pick up the children, Subei left first.


    Now think of it, Subei is very regretful.


    It should be mandatory to take the elder sister, otherwise it will not happen.


    Liang Xinbin lowered his head, full of apology, "north north is my bad, I did not look after her. If you want to hit me, do it. I have no complaints


    Su Bei wiped away his tears with both hands, gritted his teeth and said, "who did it, who did it?"


    She almost yelled out the last word.


    Liang Xinbin took a deep breath. "It''s being investigated. Beibei, you can rest assured that I will find out who did it. I will never let her go. "


    Northern Jiangsu''s eyes are red, looking at the empty coffin, heart like a knife.


    The next day, Subei suddenly received a call from bailiyan.


    Subei got sick yesterday when she came back. She didn''t want to pay attention to people like bailiyan.


    Directly hung up the phone, but, bailiyan called again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Subei some impatient, re picked up, "bailiyan what do you want to do, call again and again, you have something to say."


    "Subei, I heard that you and Su Nan have deep feelings, so I think you should come out to see me, right?"


    Bailiyan said with a smile.


    Su Bei immediately got up from the bed and said, "did you do it?"


    Half an hour later, Subei saw bailiyan by the river. She was holding a jar in her hand and standing very close to the river.


    Looking at Subei coming, she laughed, "you''re here!"


    "Bailiyan, why did you disturb my sister? Why did you do that?"


    Subei looked at her fiercely.


    "Because, my heart is not balanced, because I found that in Liang Xinbin''s eyes, I was not as important as a dead man."


    Bailiyan was angry about this.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    Subei endure the anger in the heart to say.


    "It''s said that your sister has something to leave for Liang Xinbin. Would you please bring it to him? I want him to put down Su Nan completely before he gets married! "


    Bailiyan said.


    "Do you really want me to tell Liang Xinbin?"


    Subei looked at her, staring at what she had in her hand.


    "It''s not your sister who brought it to him, of course. It''s what I mean."


    Bailiyan said with confidence.


    Subei sneered, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Bailiyan suddenly laughed. She suddenly reached out and pulled the cloth off the jar. Su Nan''s urn of ashes was immediately presented in front of her. "If you don''t agree, I''ll throw your sister into the river. You and your sister are so kind, you don''t want her buried in the sea after death."


    Subei looked at bailiyan, and her eyes became colder and colder. She didn''t speak for a long time, but looked at bailiyan quietly.


    Bailiyan thought she had succeeded. No, she was sure she would.


    She arrogant smile way, "you call Liang Xinbin now, say, Su Nan has never loved him, she really fell in love with others, the child in her belly is that man."


    "He certainly won''t believe it, so we have to have this man..."


    She thought, "then you can find any of your sister''s classmates. Those who were interested in Su Nan in the past are better not to be contacted now."


    at this time, Subei finally had a reaction. She raised her step and slowly walked towards bailiyan step by step.


    Bailiyan didn''t feel wrong at the beginning. She thought Subei just wanted to go closer and talk to her.


    Later, closer and closer, she finally found the expression on Su Bei''s face was wrong.


    There was no threat of anger and unhappiness on her face, but a smile and disdain filled her mouth.


    Bailiyan held the urn tightly in his hand, "stop, don''t lean over, or I''ll throw your sister''s ashes into the sea."


    Subei''s steps did not stop, she said with a cold smile, "your happiness must be based on the damage to others, right? Bailiyan, you are really stubborn


    Subei then seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, I almost forgot that you can sell your mother and sister. Now what is it?"


    "Subei, stop. Do you believe I''ll throw it down


    Bailiyan was a little scared at this time and yelled.


    Subei did not pay any attention to her, on the contrary, he was not nervous and said, "you throw it. After you throw it, you will lose the chips to discuss terms with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Bailiyan retreated nervously, and she held the urn''s hand out of the railing. "If you come here, I''ll throw it away."


    Subei, however, was still close to her and turned a deaf ear to her words.


    Bai Li Yan was furious. She knew that with the character of Northern Jiangsu, the purpose of doing so was not to allow her conditions.


    But she couldn''t give up.


    Because she has only this chip now.


    She is hesitating, Subei has come to her near, she glared at Subei, and then released her hand.


    Subei quickly caught the urn, and bailiyan took it again. No, her real purpose was to push both Subei and the urn into the river.


    She thought that Subei was holding the urn, and only one hand could not beat her.


    But she was wrong.


    Because Subei did not have only one hand to deal with her.


    After she received the urn, she hit it directly against the railing.


    The urn was broken in an instant, and Subei let go.


    Action in one go, no hesitation at all, it can be seen that she had thought well before.


    White powder, like flying smoke, goes with the wind, floating in the air.


    Standing by the river, Subei showed a knowing smile.


    "Sister, you are free at last. Now, no one can sleep you, go where you want to go! No matter where you go, remember not to be blessed and accepted by family love, not too persistent. After that, I miss you and come here to see you. "


    Bailiyan was almost stunned at the moment when the urn was broken. She never thought that Subei would choose this way.


    Su Bei looked at her with a smile, "bailiyan, I think my sister and I should say thank you. This is the best way for my sister, but I can''t do it. "


    The nose of hundred Li smoke was almost crooked, and she was full of anger all over her body, "Subei, do you play me?"


    Subei thought it was very funny, "you dug out the ashes, and you asked me to come out. How can I play you? In fact, it was you who threatened me, and now you have lost the chip to threaten me. "


    "Subei, you are really cruel. You didn''t even leave any bones when your sister died."


    Bai Li Yan said fiercely.


    "What''s the use of putting her in a crystal coffin? Dead is dead. What she needs is freedom, not being trapped in that heinous Liang family cemetery after she dies. "


    Su Bei Ying ran said with a smile, "your mother and your sister are in trouble. Have you never seen them? I''m afraid that their infamous status will lower your status as Mrs. Liang, right? "


    Bailiyan was speechless, looking at Subei''s eyes is more cruel, obviously was said to the pain.


    Subei shook his head. "How can a person like you understand the feelings between me and my sister?"


    Su Bei finally said, "go back, isn''t tomorrow a big marriage? Keep a good mood so that you can be the most beautiful bride. I wish you and Liang Xinbin a good relationship for a hundred years and live forever. "


    With that, Subei turned around.


    Bailiyan clenched his hands tightly together. He didn''t know whether he was angry or worried. He trembled all over, "Subei, what did Su Nan say? I don''t want you to tell Liang Xinbin! "


    Su Bei did not return his head, and said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Liang, you are not qualified to know and interfere with me."


    Seeing that Subei is about to leave, bailiyan hates her. Tomorrow is her wedding. She must not let Subei destroy her wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Thinking of this, she quickly walked to Subei. When Subei had made a railing and arrived at the entrance, she suddenly pushed Subei vigorously.


    However, Subei has already seen through her, and she knows that she will never let go of her personality.


    So, secretly, she kept an eye on her. When she tried to push her into the river, her action was a step faster than that of a hundred Li smoke.


    Subei just a flash, a hundred miles of smoke because of the force too strong and fell into the river.


    Subei stood on the Bank of the river and looked down at the smoke. It took her a long time to come out of the water.


    she choked the water because it was too sudden. She fluttered in the water and tried to climb on the bank.


    Su Bei''s fists were tight and she lifted her feet to her car again.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, but Northern Jiangsu was not afraid.


    The man handed the mobile phone to Subei, "have you taken all the photos?"


    The man nodded. "Yes, ma''am."


    Subei took the mobile phone, "give Liang Xinbin a letter, look at the point, don''t let her die."


    The man was the bodyguard of the Peninsula villa, respectfully agreed, and then stood watching the puffing smoke in the water.


    Subei got on the car and left, and there were some ashes in her hands. She held the palm tightly and put it on her chest.


    Farewell, sister!


    She put her hand out of the window, then slowly opened her hand, and the strong wind blew away the powder from her palm.


    Tears, slowly falling!


    In the middle of the night, suddenly the police came to Peninsula villa.


    Hua Jin''an went downstairs. He refused to let her go out. He said that he could handle everything.


    However, Subei still came down.


    The person sitting opposite Hua Jin''an in the middle of the sofa is from northern Jiangsu. He once met him at a charity dinner party. He was director of the police department.


    Hear the movement, Hua Jin an side look over, then flash in eyebrow color blame a few.


    She smiles. She knows that Hua Jin''an is afraid to affect her mood.


    However, this matter she can solve, why do he have to work hard to do it?


    Director Wang was very polite. He saw Subei get up and said with a smile, "Mrs. Hua, I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    Subei light return way, "it doesn''t matter, is to look for me."


    She sat down beside Hua Jin''an.


    Director Wang nodded and told Subei about it.


    Hua Jin''an took her hand and motioned that she should not worry about it.


    Subei looked at him, and then gave a gentle smile.


    What she expected was right, and bailiyan did.


    She was charged with intentional homicide.


    Director Wang continued, "Mrs. Hua, I have transferred the monitoring of the road section. I have indeed seen your car go to the riverside during that time, and it is true that someone has seen you and miss Baili appear on the riverside together."


    Subei light said, "that person also saw that I pushed her to the river?"


    Director Wang was stunned, then nodded, "yes."


    Subei opened the mobile phone in his hand and put it in front of him, "then you can also see my evidence. According to the sound extraction, the police should be able to identify whether it is the sound of bailiyan or a forgery. As for images, it''s easier for you to identify whether they are real or not


    In the evening, bailiyan met with her, every word she said and every action she made was recorded.


    After seeing this, director Wang was very surprised. She looked at Subei and asked in surprise, "Mrs. Hua, did you know in advance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Su Bei raised her hair and whispered, "she has played such tricks with me more than once. In the face of an old friend, I forgive her again and again. However, I think now she really needs the government to reform and regulate. Otherwise, it will hurt her. "


    Director Wang shook his head. "Mrs. Hua is really a special person."


    "My wife is not special, but too kind."


    Hua Jin''an''s mouth relaxed with a smile and hugged Subei.


    Wang said with a smile, "Mr. Hua is very lucky."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and admitted, "yes


    "In this way, does director Wang feel that we need to do something else?"


    Hua Jin an tone light said.


    Director Wang immediately said with a smile, "although it is necessary for Mrs. Hua to go to the police station as a rule, with Mr. Hua there, there is no need to be so much trouble. We can trust it! Let''s take this video back for verification. If it''s really like what Mrs. Hua said, then we''ll sue bailiyan for intentional frame up and intentional murder! "


    Subei looked at director Wang and said, "I have something to ask director Wang to help."


    "Mrs. Hua, go ahead, please." Wang said.


    "If you really want to prosecute and arrest bailiyan, can you listen to my opinion in time?"


    Subei said slowly.


    Director Wang looked at Hua Jin''an with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for Mrs. Hua to call."


    The next day


    Sophia Cathedral, the largest church in Liangcheng.


    The wedding ceremony of bailiyan and Liang Xinbin was held here. The bride sat in the dressing room, looking pale and coughing from time to time.


    She stayed in the water for too long yesterday. She had some colds and was very uncomfortable in her lungs.


    Since this morning, my stomach is a little painful, but, bailiyan has been biting her teeth.


    She fought for so long and worked hard for so long that she could hardly wait until today. The wedding must be held as scheduled.


    Last night, Liang Xinchen sent someone to fish her out of the river. However, up to now, he has not appeared.


    He didn''t even ask her if she was hurt and if the baby in her stomach was ok?


    If you want to say you don''t feel cold, how can you?


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Liang Mu came in.


    Liang''s mother came from a well-known family. She was full of dignity, but she was imposing.


    She came in and looked at bailiyan, frowning and saying, "Yan''er, aren''t your parents coming today? Why don''t you come now? "


    This problem is a fatal injury to bailiyan. The things about Baili Lingyan and bailiqing were suppressed by Chu Yilin and Hua Lao, so few people in the outside world know about it.


    And Mo Qianshan, bailiyan didn''t tell him at all.


    At this time, she can only brave the scalp to lie, she got up sad and said, "Mom, I''m really sorry, my grandfather is ill, so my parents flew back to the United States this morning."


    Liang Mu looked at bailiyan with some doubts, "is that right? What a coincidence? "


    Bailiyan wiped her tears, "yes, I heard that time is running out, otherwise they would not miss my wedding."


    Liang Mu took a deep breath. "Well, no one would like to have such a thing happen. However, Yan''er, there is no important person in my mother''s family. It''s always hard to say. "


    At this time, a crisp voice sounded, "Auntie, I am her mother''s family."


    Liang Mu had seen Subei, so she was stunned when she saw Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "This young lady looks so familiar! I don''t know who you are from Yaner? "


    She said.


    When bailiyan saw that she was not immediately sitting up from her seat, her panic filled eyes could not be concealed.


    And Liang mother at this time all attention is in the north of Jiangsu, give a hundred miles smoke breathing opportunity.


    Subei light smile, the whole person dressed today elegant intellectual, temperament outstanding.


    She whispered, "we are sisters."


    Liang mother nodded and looked at bailiyan, "why didn''t you tell me earlier when you had such a sister?"


    Bailiyan tried to laugh naturally, "why did you come here, didn''t you say you couldn''t come back?"


    She looked at Liang''s mother and said, "Mom, she has been studying abroad. She told me that she couldn''t come back. Unexpectedly, it was to surprise me."


    Liang mother light smile way, "originally is such a thing."


    Bailiyan walked to the north of Jiangsu Province, gritted his teeth and said, "my mother and I have something to say, you go out and wait for me first."


    She wanted to get rid of Subei, and now she was afraid.


    How could Subei leave so easily, she said with a smile, "look at you, I still have time to tell my aunt my name. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Liang Mu said with a smile, "yes, why can''t you stay in such a big dressing room? What are you driving her away for? "


    Bailiyan said in a hurry, "Mom, you don''t know that it''s better not to see anyone before marriage, otherwise it will be unlucky."


    Liang Mu frowned? Is there another way to say that? "


    Bailiyan went to Subei and pushed her out. In her ear, she said in a voice that only two people could hear. "I promise you anything, as long as you don''t disturb my wedding today."


    Subei said with a cold smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t want anything."


    After that, she broke away from Bai Li Yan''s hand and stood in front of Liang''s mother again and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll introduce myself to you first. My name is Su, and my name is Subei. I think my aunt can think of it? "


    In an instant, Liang''s mother looked at Subei in surprise, and then looked at it more carefully.


    Finally, she suddenly trembled and said, "are you Su Nan''s sister?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "aunt is really good eyesight. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Do you still recognize me?"


    Liang Mu stepped back. "What are you doing here?"


    His face changed when he said it changed.


    Su Bei said in a slow voice, "don''t you know, auntie, that your daughter-in-law is my half sister. So, do you think I should come? "


    Liang Mu immediately looked at bailiyan, "what? Yan''er, is that true? "


    So far, there is no way to deny it.


    Bailiyan nodded, "yes, but we have never been in contact. My dad never recognized her. She hates me. She''s here to ruin my wedding


    Liang''s mother pondered for a moment, and then she said slowly, "so, are you really sisters?"


    Bailiyan said solemnly, "yes."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you dare to say why I hate you?"


    Bailiyan looked at Subei coldly, "what do you want to do in Subei?"


    "Subei Liang Mu immediately frowned. She looked up and down carefully at Subei.


    Suddenly, she said in surprise, "we''ve met before, haven''t you..."


    She didn''t say the name. For Su Nan, it was a taboo for their two families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Su Bei took Liang''s mother''s words directly and said, "my aunt finally remembered me. Yes, we met of course. My sister married your son that year, and I was the bridesmaid."


    Suddenly, Liang''s mother''s face changed color. She looked at Subei for a long time and could not speak. Her face turned white and blue, and finally her face was covered with black lines.


    "You What''s going on here? "


    She said angrily.


    Subei smile, "my two sisters are married to your son, we are really predestined ah. Then I''ll disturb the bride. I''ll go ahead and wait


    Subei opened the door and walked out slowly.


    Liang Mu''s face was full of anger and looked at Bai Li Yan, "Yan Er, what''s going on here?"


    In Liang''s mother''s heart, the last person she would like to mention is Su Nan. Now, the daughter-in-law she happily wants to marry originally thought she was a lady from overseas. How could she think that she was still a sister to Su Nan!


    It was as if she had been pressed against a hard stone, and she could not breathe.


    "You and Su Nan are sisters? No, I can''t agree with this marriage. We can''t have another Su Nan in our family. "


    Liang Mu said firmly.


    Bailiyan is stupid in an instant. What? Don''t agree. The wedding is going to be held soon. She said not to marry her and enter the door?


    How can it work?


    However, she did not dare to be cruel to Liang Mu Bai Li Yan, and even more dare not talk back.


    she gritted her teeth secretly in her heart, but she knelt down in front of Liang''s mother with tears in her eyes and said, "Mom, you can''t do this to me? Don''t you always hope Xinbin can start again? He has finally fallen in love with me now. If you object now, are you not afraid that he will never marry again in his lifetime? "


    Bailiyan is very smart. She knows what Liang''s mother cares about most?


    In recent years, for Liang Xinbin''s marriage, Liang''s mother really broke her heart. He had been with Yu Qianqian for so long, but never mentioned marriage.


    Later, the Yu family collapsed, and Liang''s father just mentioned it to him. He immediately broke up with Yu Qianqian.


    Liang''s mother knew at that time that he had never really liked Yu Qianqian.


    In fact, all the women except Su Nan have never been his heart.


    Therefore, Liang Mu was more worried.


    Now, bailiyan''s words really make her hesitant.


    Although Liang Xinbin promised the marriage, she knew that he didn''t like bailiyan much.


    To marry her, first, the Liang family wants to expand the business alliance of overseas projects, and what''s more, it is because bailiyan is pregnant.


    Bailiyan looked at the door, covered his stomach with his hand and said, "Mom, don''t you want your grandson?"


    Liang family is a hero, to Liang Xinbin this generation is already a unique seedling.


    On hearing the word "Sun Tzu", Liang''s mother softened completely.


    However, she was still hesitating. She shook her head, "Yan''er, it''s not my ruthlessness. It''s the ugly and bloody memories that the woman left for our family. If you let the old man know, you will definitely not agree. "


    "Yan''er, you are obedient and give birth to this child. How much money do you want? How much do I give you?"


    She said.


    Bailiyan got up slowly from the ground. She looked at Liang''s mother, and her attitude suddenly became cold. "Mom, you know, the reason why Xinbin and I can get married is because your Liang family''s overseas development is not smooth. There is no sideline work in the general martyrs'' home. If it wasn''t for my godfather who kept things down, would you still be able to sleep peacefully now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Looking at bailiyan, Liang''s mother suddenly felt that she was a little strange. She was quite different from Bai Liyan, who was gentle and soft before.


    "If I can''t be the daughter-in-law of the Liang family today, no one will be happy. It''s still too early to push down some things, and it''s still too early to make waves


    Bai Li Yan washed and sat on the seat, raised his hand to straighten his hair, and said to the makeup artist, "continue!"


    Liang''s mother is a person who has seen the world. Naturally, she won''t be intimidated by her. "I didn''t expect that after living for so many years, I can also see things out of sight."


    Then she turned and went out.


    Bailiyan was nervous. What did she mean by that?


    Is she going to tell Liang Xinbin?


    A horizontal heart, she got up and walked quickly to stop Liang mu, "where are you going?" Bailiyan is full of ferocity.


    Liang''s mother looked at her and said coldly, "why, do you still want to stop me?"


    Bailiyan looked at Liang''s mother with cold light in her eyes, "yes, I don''t allow anyone to destroy my wedding."


    "Hundred li Smoke Before the word smoke came out, she was hit hard on the head.


    Blood flowed down her head, and her face was full of consternation. She didn''t expect that bailiyan would hit her head with an ashtray.


    "You She glared at bailiyan, just wanted to talk. But it was pushed down by bailiyan.


    She pulled the cushion on the sofa and covered it hard on Liang''s mother''s face. Liang''s mother struggled to death. Bailiyan looked at the makeup artist and yelled, "come and help!"


    Makeup artist is her cooperation for many years, that is, a partner is also a friend, she stood on the side of the shiver, "smoke sister, you don''t like this."


    Bailiyan looked at her with bloodshot eyes. "If she goes out alive and calls the police, when the police come, I will say you are my accomplice."


    The makeup artist was scared to cry out, "sister Yan, how can you do this to me?"


    "Come and help if you don''t want to go to jail!" Bailiyan yelled.


    The makeup artist squatted down, closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to help bailiyan hold down the struggling mother Liang.


    Until Liang''s mother lay on the ground and did not move, bailiyan did not stop.


    The makeup artist''s face was pale and shivering with bailiyan hid Liang''s mother in the storage room.


    "Sister Yan, this She''s not going to die, is she? What if he does die? "


    Bailiyan took a tissue to wipe off the blood on his hand, and then said fiercely, "you helped just now. If the police knew that we would both die. "


    the makeup artist cried out in horror," sister Yan, what should we do now? I don''t want to die. I''m going to get married soon. I don''t want to die. "


    Bailiyan said, "there are many people at the wedding today. You ask your boyfriend to bring a big bag in and take her out, and then throw it into the river. In this way, no one will find out. We just pretend that we have nothing."


    "Sister Yan, is this really OK?"


    The makeup artist looked at bailiyan tearfully.


    Bailiyan said coldly, "if we don''t do this, we''ll die. You can choose by yourself."


    Finally, the make-up artist called her boyfriend. They pretended to be a hotel staff member and bumped Liang Mu into a bag and carried it out the back door.


    Subei stood in front of the French window and looked out of the window. The phone rang. She picked up the phone and said, "hello? What Follow them and see what''s going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    The wedding officially began, Liang Xinbin and the bride slowly walked in from the side door.


    Wedding march slowly played, a hundred miles of smoke covered in white sand, with a smile on his face, but the mood looked a little anxious.


    She looked around from time to time. She was looking for Subei.


    She knew that Subei would not stop here, and wondered why she was still safe and sound?


    Isn''t she supposed to be arrested and investigated?


    "The bridegroom and the bride." The host''s magnetic voice sounded at this time.


    It is impossible for a family like Liang to simplify the wedding ceremony.


    Today, there are many dignified personages from inside and outside the industry, as well as many political guests and military leaders.


    It is just that these people attend in casual clothes, and they deliberately hide their identities.


    Although we all know each other, we don''t point out that we only talk about family affairs, not political affairs.


    Liang Xinbin just took the first step, "wait a minute!" The voice of Northern Jiangsu rang out.


    Bailiyan''s heart was shaking violently. She was nervous at that time.


    Subei came slowly from the side, with a smile on his face.


    Liang Xinbin saw Subei and said with a smile, "Beibei, are you here?"


    Subei said with a smile, "how can I not come? I have to see you for my sister. Anyway, you used to be my brother-in-law. "


    Liang Xinbin''s sleepiness on the cloth was a bit embarrassed, "Beibei, thank you for coming. No matter what you''re here for, I''m happy. Thank you


    One side of the smoke has been angry, "Xinbin, don''t waste time with her, let''s go in!"


    Liang Xinbin looked at her with a warning in her eyes, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Bailiyan suddenly felt that he seemed to be much better to Subei than to himself.


    She''s just his ex-wife''s sister. She''s dead. She''s just a sister!


    Subei light said, "you don''t want to know what my sister left for you? You can choose whether to continue the wedding or listen to me now


    Bai Li Yan said angrily, "Subei, get out of the way quickly."


    "Beibei, all the guests are waiting. Shall we talk about it later? "


    Liang Xinbin said in a low voice.


    "You only have one chance. I''ll tear up the letter later. You''ll never know what my sister said."


    Subei held the letter in his hand.


    Liang Xinbin''s eyes were black and bright, as if all the spirits were attracted to the letter in the hands of Subei.


    "Beibei, is this really what your sister left me?"


    Liang Xinbin asked.


    Subei showed him the handwriting on the envelope, "you should know my sister''s handwriting. You can read it yourself."


    Liang Xinbin looked at the past, and his face suddenly changed,


    sure enough, it was Su Nan''s handwriting.


    There has been a discussion inside, and the host''s voice rings again, urging them to go in.


    Bailiyan pulled the corner of Liang Xinbin''s clothes, "Xinbin, we can''t delay any more."


    Liang Xinbin looked at Subei with a prayer in his eyes, "Beibei, I beg you. Help me this time, this wedding is not as simple as ordinary wedding, so I have to go in. Can you wait for me


    Su Bei said with a smile, "my sister has no bones. You are not in a hurry. You are still in the mood to get married here. I think you probably want to read this letter, too. In that case, you are happy to get married. As for this letter, I''ll burn it for you


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Just out of two steps, the arm was caught by Liang Xinbin, "north north, do you have to do this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "Either watch it now or get married." Northern Jiangsu held the letter in mid air.


    "Xinbin!" A hundred Li smoke stomps.


    Liang Xinbin''s eyes tangled, and at last he sank, "OK, I''ll see."


    He reached for the letter.


    This letter has been kept in Subei for many years. A few days after her sister died, she received two letters.


    One was for her. She said a lot of things to her, and also told her a lot.


    Finally, Su Nan said in the letter that she committed suicide, but she did not say why.


    She said that if Liang Xinbin was going to get married one day, she would give the letter to him at the wedding site.


    It must be the wedding scene!


    This letter to Liang Xinbin has never been read in Northern Jiangsu.


    My sister said in the letter that she was not allowed to open the letter.


    So, for so many years, although she was curious, she never opened it.


    At this time, bailiyan and Subei are looking at Liang Xinbin.


    But Liang Xinbin''s face is more and more ugly, finally becomes pale.


    The veins of his hands were cracking, as if they were going to crack out of the flesh, rolling.


    Bailiyan finally couldn''t help walking over, "what did that woman say in the letter?"


    She stretched out her hand to take the letter, but suddenly was pushed aside by Liang Xinbin and hit down with a mouth.


    Bailiyan was immediately knocked down on the ground, nose and mouth corners were bleeding, it can be seen how much strength Liang Xinbin used.


    Subei was surprised, she stood watching, did not say a word.


    A hundred miles of tobacco is not an oil-saving lamp. At this time, there is no need to be patient, and patience is useless.


    She got up from the ground and yelled, "Liang Xinbin, you can see clearly that I am the woman you want to marry today. You beat me for a dead ghost!"


    Liang Xinbin action is very fast, heavy is a mouth to fly out again, "bitch, you give me shut up!"


    "Why hit me, why?"


    Bailiyan cried.


    His hand trembled, pointing to the smoke of a hundred Li, he cried angrily, "if you dare to dig her grave, I should kill you. "


    bailiyan was stunned," since you know, why do you want to marry me? "


    "I married you for Liang''s sake, because of responsibility."


    Liang Xinbin said, slowly turned to look at the deep hall, eyes in the color of pain incomparable.


    Bailiyan shrieked, "are you not afraid now?"


    Liang Xinbin smile, "not afraid, you want to collapse Liang family or Liang family with you."


    Then he lifted his feet and went inside.


    Bailiyan suddenly rushed up and hugged his leg. "Xinbin, I don''t want anything. I just want to marry you. I already have your child in my stomach. How can you do without me?"


    Liang Xinbin looked down at her, her eyes were sad, "child? I don''t want your child. "


    With that, he lifted his foot and kicked it to the belly of bailiyan.


    Subei was shocked. She didn''t expect Liang Xinbin to be like this.


    Just because of a letter, he changed his temper, even a little violent!


    What did my sister write in the letter?


    Bailiyan fell to the ground with a howl. He was cold and sweaty and couldn''t speak.


    Liang Xinbin, however, raised her feet and went in without looking at her.


    Subei followed in and she wanted to see what was going on?


    Liang Xinbin eyes with killing, he is full of bloody gas, violent blood boiling.


    Already noisy auditorium with the arrival of Liang Xinbin, suddenly quiet down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    His sister had already come to the door, and as soon as she saw him coming in, she said, "Dad, let me see what''s going on with you. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, so that all the guests will wait."


    Miss Liang has been a little unhappy, "mom did not know where to go, and did not answer the phone."


    Looking at Liang Xinbin a person to walk in, her eyebrows a tight, "brother, where is the bride?"


    Liang Xinbin said slowly, "without a bride, the wedding is cancelled."


    "What do you say, brother?"


    Miss Liang said in surprise.


    Liang Xinbin did not answer and went straight inside.


    When Miss Liang saw Subei, who was following her, she was not angry. She pointed to Subei and said, "Subei, how come your sisters are haunted? You say, what did you say to my brother to make my brother like this?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Miss Liang''s shrewd personality has increased as before. No wonder I haven''t got married yet


    "What are you talking about?" Miss Liang said and went to grab the collar of Subei, "let''s go out and say it."


    Before she touched Subei, her hand was held by a strong wrist. She looked up and looked into a pair of deep and cold eyes.


    "Miss Liang had to think about whether she could move my wife of Hua Jin''an before she started." Hua Jin''an gave her hand, and her eyes were full of tenderness. "Why didn''t you tell me you were coming to the wedding?"


    Subei smile, "do not want to let you worry, I can solve the matter myself."


    Hua Jin an some angry said, "if there is another time, I will be really angry."


    Subei immediately made up his smile and said, "OK, I''ll make sure there won''t be another time."


    the two people totally regard Miss Liang as Sunday, so they ignore it and go directly around her and go in.


    Miss Liang gritted her teeth and knew Subei for a long time. One is sister-in-law, the other is sister-in-law.


    "Subei, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of Hua Jin''an. Today is my brother''s wedding. You can''t do anything you want. Our Liang family is not so easy to bully


    Miss Liang said this to Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an stops and smiles at the corners of his mouth, but before he speaks, Subei will say, "it seems that you have not less bullied my sister, do you? Let me tell you something. Can''t you find your mother? Go to the central hospital and have a look. Maybe we can meet for the last time. "


    Miss Liang was surprised, and then rushed to the north of Jiangsu, "you tell me clearly, what is the last side?"


    Subei said, "why should I tell you. Don''t forget that we are enemies, but if you don''t go now, you may not be able to see it


    Miss Liang didn''t dare to delay, so she turned and ran out.


    Hua Jin''an held Su Bei''s hand and whispered, "so many years, still hate him?"


    Su Bei smiles and shakes his head, "how can he deserve my hate?"


    She said with a long sigh of relief, "I''m just finishing my sister''s orders."


    "Did you do it?"


    Suddenly, a roar came and shocked the audience.


    The voice comes from Liang Xinbin, which is the most painful and heartrending voice heard in Northern Jiangsu.


    All the people looked at it. Liang Xinbin clapped the table, his father, the commander of the military region, was facing him.


    Commander Liang''s face was dark. He was silent all the time. After a long time, he got up slowly and said in a soft voice, "what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Liang Xinbin smile, that smile indifferent gouge heart, "why go home to say? Do you feel ashamed? Or is it true that Nannan said it? "


    Commander Liang looked at his stern face and ordered, "for a dead woman, do you talk to me like this?"


    Liang Xinbin''s eyes were bloodshot. "Why did she die? Is it because of you, you say He roared at commander Liang again.


    Commander Liang hit him hard with his hand. "Little bastard, do you dare to talk to me like this again?"


    Later, he told the officials around him, "today''s wedding is cancelled, go to arrange to send the VIP out."


    "No, why hurry to see someone off? Afraid that others will know? "


    Liang Xinbin said fiercely that he didn''t take that slap seriously.


    however, commander Liang was born as a soldier, and his strength was not small, and he had already beaten Liang Xinbin''s mouth with blood in one mouth.


    "I''m going to make your crime public today. I''m going to bring down the Liang family today."


    Liang Xinbin looked at his father, raised his eyebrows and smile, "aren''t you afraid that the family will be discredited? Don''t you want Liang to be a global company? "


    "I''m going to destroy everything you care about." Liang Xinbin fingers hard point Liang commander said.


    Liang commander''s face was blue and white, "you little beast."


    Then he waved and hit again. Liang Xinbin held his hand, glared at him and said, "you are not qualified to hit me."


    None of the guests left. Everyone was waiting to see what the fuse was that caused the father and son to become enemies.


    Northern Jiangsu was more and more surprised. In her eyes, Liang Xinbin lived for the Liang family and for the Liang family.


    Therefore, in the end, even his beloved woman could not be protected and was forced to death by his family. He did not dare to say anything.


    Now, because of business cooperation, we have to marry bailiyan.


    Subei from the bottom of my heart most despise a man is him.


    However, at this moment, she is really shocked by Liang Xinchen.


    Commander Liang enjoys high prestige and is well known all over the country.


    Liang Xinbin used to be obedient to his father and never disobeyed him.


    What did commander Liang do to his sister?


    Su Bei''s hands were tightly clenched together, nervous.


    Mr. Liang''s official title, although he has been living at home for a long time, the chairman will personally call to express his sympathy on new years and festivals.


    It can be seen that the prestige value is high.


    He was pushed over by the servant in a wheelchair and stood in front of Liang Xinbin, not angry.


    "Bin''er, come home with me. Don''t make any mischief."


    The old man said in a deep voice, with an order not to be resisted.


    "Grandfather, don''t you even ask why I am like this?"


    Liang Xinbin said to the old man.


    "Because nothing matters. What matters is that the woman is dead. And the man opposite you is your father


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Liang Xinbin laughs endlessly ridicule," you also know, isn''t it? "


    He made a circle of his hand, laughed and growled, "you all know that, don''t you? Only I don''t know! "


    "Bin''er, don''t forget that the Liang family trained you and gave you a noble position. Are you going to turn against your father and grandfather for the sake of a woman


    The old man said angrily.


    Liang Xinbin suddenly stopped laughing. He looked quiet.


    His eyes were fixed on commander Liang. His fists were tightly clenched together, and the blood under his eyes seemed to burst in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    The voice of the second exit was similar to that of howling, hysterical, "that''s my favorite woman, that''s my wife, your daughter-in-law, why do you touch her? You let her have your baby! You don''t deserve to be my father


    For a moment, the huge hall was quiet, and everyone was shocked.


    One of the most shocking is northern Jiangsu. She even thought that she had heard wrong. She lowered her head and asked Hua Jin''an, "what did he say?"


    Hua Jin an clenched her shoulder and did not answer her.


    However, others have heard it clearly.


    "What do you say, beast?" The old man took the crutch in his hand and beat Liang Xinbin''s body hard.


    Liang Xinbin at this time seems to be an invincible soldier, crutches hit him, but he has no response.


    His eyes were bloodthirsty, as if a lion had been invaded trying to kill.


    "In front of all the talented people in Liangcheng, you say, why do you do that? Who are the animals in the end?"


    Liang Xinbin stares at commander Liang tightly and roars.


    "With just a few words from her, you just put a hat on your father? That woman is clearly in a bad mood, trying to stir up the feelings between our father and son. Bin''er, I think you''ve lost your mind. You can''t tell right from wrong! " Commander Liang said angrily.


    Liang Xinbin laughed and said, "Nannan killed her child before she committed suicide. Now she is kept in the herbarium of the hospital. Do you dare to make a DNA? I think the ratio of grandfather and dad is always different, right? Dare you? "


    Immediately Liang commander''s face changed. He glared at Liang Xinbin and said in a cruel voice, "OK, I''ll do it with you. Which hospital do you say you are in?"


    Liang Xinbin chuckled, "which hospital I won''t tell you, you don''t want to destroy."


    He approached his father and whispered, "I really want to see with my own eyes how miserable your son died."


    Commander Liang severely hit him in the mouth, out of breath and shaking.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Liang Xinbin but completely disapproved, he slowly retreated, "you scold, I now nothing matters."


    "Bin''er, you are the chairman of Liang''s group. Don''t you want the company you founded by yourself?"


    His grandfather looked at him in surprise and pain.


    Liang Xinbin shook his head, "no more!"


    Because of his family and company, he let his women suffer injustice, and even the death of his beloved finally, he has to swallow his anger and continue to complete his mission.


    Yes, at that time, he had a sense of mission to the Liang family and the Liang family.


    Because, without him, there would be no Liang.


    But now he was completely disheartened and disappointed.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his family, from small to big, was dirty everywhere.


    Pathetic!


    The most beloved woman has died. Now, his father and grandfather are extremely disappointed. The tone he has been holding in his heart has been completely vented at this moment.


    What else does he care about.


    Some words do not say, does not mean that he did not have in mind.


    Some things do not care, does not mean that he can really as nothing happened.


    He didn''t think it was helpful to say that, but he still had to live in this track and could not change it.


    He didn''t care how his family bullied his wife because he always felt that no matter what they did, the original intention was for his good.


    But now, all of a sudden, the sky is turning upside down.


    It''s not like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    The real cause of his wife''s death and the fact that he was insulted completely broke him down.


    The longer a person represses, the more terrifying it will be.


    Just like Liang Xinbin at this time, he didn''t want anything and didn''t care about anything.


    It''s true.


    Because, the heart is dead.


    He left and went out under the gaze of all the guests.


    Subei went out after him.


    Out of the hotel door, suddenly Liang Xinbin stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Subei, slowly shed tears.


    "I''m sorry for your sister! I can never forgive myself


    After that, we have to go.


    "Is all that you said true?" Subei asked with red eyes, trying to control her mood.


    Liang Xinbin looked up at Subei and laughed at himself, "it''s true, but I don''t know. How stupid of me to know now. "


    The spirit and spirit in his eyes seemed to disappear in a flash, and he was dead. He whispered to Subei, "Beibei, you''re right. Your sister was killed by me, no, it''s our family!"


    Subei walked over and grabbed the shirt on his chest. "Did your father really do such a brute thing to my sister?"


    Liang Xinbin nodded, and there was no concealment and emotion in her eyes. "Yes, he is a beast."


    With a low voice, he almost gave up all hope, as if there was nothing important for him at this time.


    He turned away from the front of Subei, which was deeply distressed. She called out, "Liang Xinbin..."


    She wanted to catch up and was stopped by Hua Jin''an.


    "Wife, I know you''re sad, but you can''t blame him all for it!"


    North Jiangsu was held in the arms of Hua Jin''an, staring at the farther and farther man in the eyes.


    He is like a puppet without heart, even his steps are so decadent.


    North Jiangsu tightly seized the chest, heart, pain almost unable to breathe.


    Her sister, she is beautiful, kind, intelligent and lovely sister!


    How could she not hate such a huge injustice!


    After her sister committed suicide, she thought for a long time. Why did she die?


    Finally, the hospital came to the conclusion that depression, however, she has not believed.


    Because, every time she meets her sister, her sister does not show depression;.


    But after a few meetings, the smile on my sister''s face was not as much as before.


    The last time I met, my sister was pale, and now she knew that she had secretly removed the child.


    That child is


    The thought of this cut her heart like a knife!


    Now she knows what''s going on?


    Sister also hate, and hate to tear the heart, not hesitate to destroy her love for a lifetime of men.


    North Jiangsu was hugged by Hua Jin''an. She looked up at the blue sky in the sky and took a deep breath.


    She thought that her sister still loved Liang Xinbin. Even though she had been estranged from Liang''s family, she still loved him.


    Therefore, she left all the truth and evidence, and chose to make everything public on the day of Liang Xinbin''s remarriage.


    She died unjustly. How could he remarry?


    That''s what my sister thinks.


    If he remarried, then everything would be said, and the Liang family and him would be destroyed!


    If he had been single all his life, the secret would never have been known.


    This is my sister''s last love for Liang Xinbin.


    However, if she knew that Liang Xinbin still loved her, would she regret it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Back home, Subei himself stayed in the study for a long time.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, Hua Jin''an could not help but open the door of the study.


    The woman curled up on the sofa, staring at the stars and moons out of the window, the light did not play.


    Hua Jin''an went to her side and sat down. He put his hand close to her face, "wife, what do you want?"


    Subei''s still looking at waiman, whispered, "my sister was the flower of the school at that time. She was the most beautiful girl in the school. The boys who chased her queued up as long as the train. However, my sister has never had a boyfriend. After graduation, I joined the work and got to know Liang Xinbin! "


    She turned her head and looked at Hua Jin''an. "Do you know how they met?"


    Hua Jinan gently stroked her hair, "how to know?"


    The woman''s eyebrows with a few silk smile, "they are the company''s interns, Liang Xinbin at that time elegant appearance, gentle, in the work is very outstanding, my sister told me, she appreciated him very much!"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "a woman''s appreciation, in fact, contains good feelings!"


    Subei nodded, "at that time I was still young, but I also found that every time my sister came back to tell me about him, there was light in my eyes."


    She took a deep breath. "My sister''s ideals are great, but my wishes are very small. She just wants to find a man who can give her a home and support her when she works. She wanted to be able to support her when she was resting, she said. "That''s enough."


    Her eyes are full of pain, "but, did not expect Liang Xinbin from a rich family, at that time, their family did not agree. Even Liang Xinbin''s mother went to my mother''s house in person. It''s hard to hear. "


    Hua Jin''an clenched her hand, and Subei continued, "my mother thinks that the difference between this family and our family is too big. My sister will not be happy if she marries in the past. So I strongly oppose it! "


    "However, my sister is just like a ghost. She will not marry Liang Xinbin. Liang Xinbin has asked my mother many times, and he vowed to make my sister happy... "


    Su Bei took a deep breath, tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes, "my sister held the most luxurious wedding in Liangcheng. I couldn''t envy it at that time! Ha ha I didn''t expect that I would have a super luxurious wedding afterwards, but that wedding became the deepest pain in my heart. "


    Hua Jin''an hugged her tightly, "is it still painful now?"


    Su Bei shook his head and stuck it in Hua Jin''an''s heart, listening to his strong heartbeat, "I think the biggest lucky thing in my life is that the wedding was not held as scheduled."


    Hua Jinan gave her a kiss on her forehead. "You are destined to be my woman in this life. How can you marry someone else?"


    He held her, slightly hurt, "wife, husband do not do well, let you eat so much pain, suffered so many grievances."


    Subei chuckled, "at least I''m still alive, you''re still with me. We have two such lovely children. "


    Yes, this is the greatest gift from heaven.


    Hua Jin an Chang relaxed, "I''ll never leave you, wife. Even in my next life, I''ll be with you."


    Subei laughed and said, "OK."


    "What do you think about sister? I''ve asked people to block the news, although there may be some rumors left, but it will not have much impact. However, since then, it has become a good thing for the Liang family. "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Subei frowned and remained silent.


    The line of sight falls on the starry light all over the sky, she asks in the heart unceasingly, elder sister, how do you want to do?


    What would you like your sister to do?


    By blocking the news and preventing the scandal from flowing out, the sister''s reputation can be preserved.


    However, it also kept the reputation of the Liang family.


    If the news is allowed to go out, my sister will become the topic of Liangcheng again.


    But the Liang family was finished.


    Su Bei felt very tangled in her heart. She closed her eyes and held on to Hua Jin''an''s shirt. "Husband, what do you say to do? I don''t know what my sister wants in the end? "


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment. At last, she said softly, "she is no longer here. I think when she gives you this letter, she also gives you the right to decide. So no matter how you decide, she won''t blame you. "


    Subei nodded and she was relieved.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes and whispered, "those who have done wrong deserve to be punished and sentenced by society. I think even if my sister is disturbed again, her soul will be at rest in the end."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I know."


    He got up, picked up the woman, and walked out of the study.


    the next day, the news exploded like an atomic bomb in the quiet sky of Liangcheng.


    For a moment, people''s hearts were boiling, full of regret and contempt.


    The famous families of the Liang family for hundreds of years have fallen by leaps and bounds.


    Liang commander was dismissed and investigated, and Liang''s stock fell to the crash.


    Master Liang was so anxious that he returned directly to the West.


    Since the wedding, Liang Xinbin has lost sight with Qiqi. No one knows where they went.


    The only thing left was Mrs. Liang and Miss Liang who were just out of danger in the hospital. Just as she woke up, she heard about the accident at home and fainted again.


    A century old military family was defeated in an instant.


    Good people get good pay. Sooner or later they will be punished for doing bad things in this world.


    Don''t think that anyone will get away with it. God is watching you every day. It''s not that it''s not time to report!


    To be a man, it is better to be good!


    After the collapse of the Liang family, Hua Jin''an suppressed the news, and after a few days, everything returned to normal.


    As if the previous ones have never happened, the Liang family disappeared in the ring of history.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the courtyard, he stood outside and looked inside.


    All of a sudden, Yao Guizhen appeared in front of her. She went directly to the door and stood in front of Mo Qianshan.


    Mo Qianshan some unexpected, he wanted to turn around, but it was too late.


    "Come in." Yao Guizhen finished and turned into the yard.


    This morning, she went out for a walk. Her neighbor told her that recently, someone was sneaking in front of her house.


    Many days, it''s a man.


    Two people are sitting on the bench in the courtyard, middle-aged separated by each other.


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes were red. She said softly, "what are you doing here?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at her, but said, "don''t be sad, I think Nan Nan can rest in peace now."


    As soon as Su Nan was mentioned, Yao Guizhen''s tears came to her eyes again. She choked and said, "all blame me. If I had insisted on opposing it, maybe she would not have married into Liang''s family, and would not have suffered so much injustice and would not have died."


    Mo Qianshan felt deep in his heart and said in a low voice, "it''s all life, it''s her life, it''s our life. Even if we opposed it to the end, she would not give up. So don''t blame yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Yao Guizhen shakes her head, tears fall constantly, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I am not a competent mother, otherwise, how can my children suffer one by one? " She took all the responsibility in her own body, she cried sad, let Mo Qianshan look at heartache.


    He wanted to reach out to comfort her, but the hand stopped in mid air.


    "Guizhen, don''t cry. You have given birth to them and raised them. We can''t interfere in their lives. Don''t blame yourself, you are not to blame for these things


    For a long time, Yao Guizhen recovered her mood and stopped crying.


    She looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "listen to him for many days. Do you have anything to do?"


    Mo Qianshan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to see you."


    Want to see you again!


    Yao Guizhen said, "if you want to see, just come in and have a look. Why are you hiding?"


    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "I feel that I have no face to see you, and I''m afraid you don''t want to see me."


    Yao Guizhen did not speak for three seconds. Finally, she whispered, "will the operation be performed tomorrow?"


    Mo Qianshan was surprised at first, and then replied, "yes."


    He did not expect that Yao Guizhen could remember so clearly.


    He almost forgot himself.


    "Then you should go back to the hospital and stop running around."


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "ah!"


    Then there was a long silence. They sat together, but no one spoke.


    As time goes by and the sun sets, the day will pass.


    Yao Guizhen finally said, "go back."


    Then she got up and went into the room.


    With a puff of her hand, she stopped and turned slowly.


    Mo Qianshan was on her knees, kneeling in front of her.


    "Gui Zhen, I''m sorry for you in my life. I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay you. If there is a next life, I will double it to you. "


    Mo Qianshan has always been sharp eye color, but at this time is full of regret and apology.


    Yao Guizhen smile, "you get up, I already don''t blame you. We can''t finish our whole life, and talk about the next life. I don''t believe this. If there is, don''t recognize me. It''s your reward


    Mo Qianshan a Zheng, Yao Guizhen stretched out his hand to help him up, "go back, have a good operation."


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes are moist and his eyebrows are deep twisted, "Gui Zhen..."


    Yao Guizhen turned her head, took a deep breath, raised her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Changbin, I don''t want to hate you, because we have children. However, I can not forgive, because I forget so many years of pain and experience. If you can survive tomorrow, I am willing to give you a chance to make up for it. Otherwise, you are doomed to owe me and the children in your life


    With that, she went into the room.


    The moment I closed the door, tears poured down.


    After all, it''s the man she has loved all her life, and she wants him to live.


    Despite betrayal and pain, he is still the father of her children.


    Although, so far, they have not called her father in front of her, but, she knows, in their hearts, he has always been a father.


    This is an emotion that can''t be erased by anything in the world, and also a person who can''t be put down in any case!


    In fact, all the enmities and enmities are just passing away. What do they count in front of life and death?


    The next day, the hospital


    Mo Qianshan was ready to enter the operating room. He sat on his bed and quietly looked out of the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Lao Yan stood by his side. He has not said a word since he came back yesterday.


    The door was suddenly pushed open and Subei came in.


    Lao Yan quickly stepped forward, "Miss, you are coming!"


    Subei said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take a look at it. You''ve been sitting like this since you came back yesterday and you haven''t said a word."


    Said Lao Yan.


    Subei nodded. "I know. It''s OK."


    She put the lunch box in her hand on the small table in front of Mo Qianshan, and then opened the same and took it out.


    Two dishes, a bowl of rice.


    Mo Qianshan moved, and then his eyes fell on the food on the table.


    Subei said softly, "my mother said that you can''t eat too greasy things for surgery, so she made a few light dishes. When you finish the operation, I''ll make you dumplings with mutton stuffing


    Mo Qianshan stared at the two dishes for a long time. Subei handed the chopsticks to him, "don''t you try it?"


    Mo Qianshan took it, put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    His eyes were warm, and he said in a trembling voice, "your mother made it. I remember the smell!"


    Subei smile, smile eyes crystal clear, "then you eat more."


    Before that, Mo Qianshan was not afraid of surgery at all. He even felt that he was forgiven if he died.


    Because, he never thought, once the hand failed, what would happen!


    Insisting on surgery is actually a death report.


    But now, suddenly, he was afraid.


    The fear in my heart fills up in an instant.


    He wants to survive.


    After coming back last night, Yao Guizhen''s words were ringing in his ear.


    If there is a next life, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    She was not afraid of him, but she was already disheartened.


    What kind of despair can make her say such a thing?


    Therefore, he felt that his choice was right.


    Although Subei has nothing to see him, he still refuses to call him Dad.


    Su Yu has never been here since the last time.


    If he died, no one would be sad.


    However, Yao Guizhen personally cooked a dish, but instantly let his dead heart live.


    At least, she wanted him alive.


    He thought that the last word she said was to encourage him to survive.


    However, she made his favorite dishes by herself.


    He tasted it. She used her heart.


    To the operating room to go, Subei has been accompanied by his side.


    As soon as he got out of the ward, he heard a rush of footsteps. Su Yu walked in quickly.


    There was a fine layer of sweat on his forehead, and he came running in.


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "brother, aren''t you on a business trip in England? I didn''t think you could come back. "


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes were warm, and his son came back in a thousand mountains and rivers.


    Su Yu did not answer Subei''s words, but helped Subei push the hospital bed. Looking at Mo Qianshan, he said, "the spirit is not bad, Mr. Mo, come on."


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "I will."


    To the door of the operating room, the bed stopped, Mo Qianshan tearful eyes hazy looking at a pair of children, but choked speechless.


    When the door of the operating room opened, he took Subei''s hand and said, "Beibei, take care of your mother! If I can''t get down, I''ll scatter my ashes... "


    "You''ll be OK. You must come out alive!" Said Subei.


    Mo Qianshan smiles and reaches out his hand to caress Subei''s cheek, "Dad is always proud of you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    The hospital bed was accepted by the doctor, Mo Qianshan looked up at Subei and Su Yu, reluctantly.


    Su Yu nodded to him and put his right hand in his chest.


    This is what Su Yu taught when he was a child.


    It means, come on! The gate closed slowly, and the tears in Mo Qianshan''s eyes slowly flowed down.


    Parting in life and death is the cruelest thing in the world.


    All of a sudden, Subei stepped forward and reached for the door to be closed,


    "Mrs. Hua!" The doctor exclaimed.


    "I have one last word with him." Said Subei.


    Doctor out of the way, Subei stood at the door, looking at the inside of Mo Qianshan, showing a warm smile, she whispered, "Dad, we are waiting for you!"


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain can''t control the tears.


    He nods, nods hard.


    At this moment, he felt that the father was the most beautiful voice in the world.


    He wants to live!


    For so many days, there was never a moment when he was so eager to live!


    At this moment, his only wish is to live.


    The operation lasted from 9 a.m. to 2 p.m.


    Since ancient times, the taste of waiting is suffering. Subei and Su Yu have been guarding the door without leaving.


    At home, Yao Guizhen knelt in front of grandma Su''s statue and silently recited sutras, hoping that the kind-hearted old lady could protect her son through this stage.


    At two twenty, Subei finally called. Yao Guizhen looked at the phone for a long time before she picked it up.


    The hand holding the phone trembled uncontrollably, saying something unforgivable. At the moment he was sent to the operating room, she had already put everything down.


    People die like a lamp out, how much gratitude and resentment will die with the wind.


    People''s persistence comes from their own, they put down everything.


    Yao Guizhen''s eyes slowly shed tears, after answering the phone, she did not say a word.


    "Well, I''ll make dumplings with mutton stuffing these two days!" Finish saying, she already tearful, just, the lip corner actually takes smile.


    A week later, Subei came out of the unit and suddenly a figure came over.


    Northern Jiangsu dodged and dodged, only to see that it was a hundred miles of smoke.


    With a knife in her hand, she looked at Subei fiercely, "Subei, you destroyed my everything, today I will die with you."


    Bailiyan''s eyes were red, and apparently he had not slept for several days.


    Liang''s mother has reported the case, and the police are catching her everywhere.


    Now, at this time, she is going all out.


    Subei looked at the smoke of Baili and said in a deep voice, "don''t be obsessed with bailiyan, go and surrender yourself. Maybe you have a way out. "


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes were filled with strong hatred, "I have no way out. My only way out now is to kill you


    She raised the knife in her hand and went straight to northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu retreated. At this time, there were many people around, but all of them hid far away. No one dared to go forward.


    Bailiyan pressed step by step, Subei did not have a chance to escape, she watched bailiyan getting closer and closer, feeling more and more bad in her heart.


    In her eyes, she was determined to fight with death, and today she really came with the heart of death.


    The knife was shining in the sun with a sharp and bloodthirsty light, and Subei finally stopped. It was no way to avoid it. It was more likely to hurt innocent people.


    Standing in front of bailiyan, Subei Langsheng said, "bailiyan, if you want to kill me, you can come and kill me if you have the ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Bailiyan''s eyes were sharp, and he took a knife to northern Jiangsu.


    As soon as Subei dodged her, she quickly jumped up again.


    However, this time, she stretched her left hand into her arms and took out a knife. Two knives were in her hand. Subei avoided one, but could not avoid the second. Seeing her nearest left hand stabbed at her chest with a knife, Subei was in a cold sweat. She thought she must have seen blood this time.


    But suddenly a figure came up and threw the smoke out.


    Subei surprised to see the past, "left glass!"


    Zuo Li fell to the ground because of his inertia, and his arm was injured. He was cut by a knife, and blood gushed out.


    Subei rushed to the left glass from the ground to help up, "left glass, you injured?"


    Zuo Li said, "I''m ok, sister su."


    At this time, bailiyan went crazy and jumped up again with two knives in his hand.


    Subei protect left glass back, surrounded by people, they turn to leave the opportunity is not big. What''s more, she can''t leave here. Bailiyan is a psychosis now. She may do something.


    However, no one dares to come out to help.


    Subei looked around and before the police arrived, she yelled, "do you have no one to call the police?"


    A staff member of her company said bravely, "general manager Su, the police have called the police. During the rush hour, the police are blocked on the road."


    These days, police cars can''t come.


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes came close to him. Suddenly, a figure quickly came to her. She kicked her foot in the chest of bailiyan, and she fell to the ground.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Subei looks at Su Yu in surprise.


    Su Yu said, "I''m here to pick you up. Aren''t we going home for dinner today?"


    It dawned on Subei that she had forgotten all about it.


    Su Yu''s sight fell on left glass''s hand, "injured?" He frowned at once.


    Left glass hid his arm behind him, "it''s OK."


    Su Yu put her arm car in front of her eyes, "the blood is flowing like this, and she said it''s OK."


    He pulled his tie off and wrapped it around the wound of left glass.


    Zuo Li looks at the man who carefully treats her wound in front of him. The more he is not feeling.


    The more he was like this, the more reluctant she was.


    In fact, he did not know.


    He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t.


    Bailiyan lay motionless on the ground, and suddenly someone called out, "bleeding!"


    Looking at the past in Northern Jiangsu, a lot of blood has been shed from bailiyan''s body.


    For a moment, it''s blood red.


    Subei''s heart clutters, bailiyan is pregnant, is not she just so fierce, to abortion!


    At this time, bailiyan struggled to raise her head. She looked at Subei, tightly covered her stomach with her hands, and cried, "my child, my child!"


    "Please, help my child!" She even prayed to Subei.


    She begged Subei to save her child!


    Many people around her recognize her, and her news has been spread all over the Internet recently.


    "This kind of woman should not be in charge of her, a small three is also justified."


    "I heard she was planning a murder. I can''t see it. She''s very beautiful and has such a vicious heart!"


    "The child she gave birth to would not be a good thing, leave her alone. When the police came, they said, "she''s not playing any tricks again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Subei long sigh of relief, took out the mobile phone, "Hello 120? I have a pregnant woman with massive hemorrhage... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    For Northern Jiangsu, bailiyan is indeed an unforgivable crime.


    At the end of the day, he was still stubborn.


    However, she can''t stand still.


    At the beginning of human nature, children are always kind and innocent.


    If she can sit back and ignore human life, then she is not Subei.


    Subei wants to go over. Liu Shiya, who is beside Su Yu, grabs Subei''s hand. "Don''t go there. What if she''s playing tricks and taking out a knife?"


    Subei laughed, "a mother who wants to lose her child is not in the mood to do anything else."


    Su Bei looked at Su Yu, "brother, you send Zuo Li to the hospital."


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    Liu Shiya was worried and said to Su Yu, "are you really OK?"


    Su Yu said, "it will be OK. She is just like this. Let''s go first."


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    Zuo Li said.


    Su Yu said sternly, "no nonsense, get on the bus."


    Left glass did not move, "is to go to the hospital, I can go myself, really do not have to trouble you."


    Zuo Li said that and wanted to go.


    As soon as he turned around, his arm was caught. "You want me to carry you, don''t you?"


    Zuo Li looked at Su Yu, "don''t forget, I''m also a doctor."


    "That won''t work either." Su Yu couldn''t help but take her hand to the car.


    Left glass red eyes, this man can really, do not love her, but always so overbearing tube her.


    Liu Shiya said, "Yu, or I will accompany Zuo Li to the hospital. If you stay and look at Subei, I always feel uneasy."


    Su Yu kept saying, "the police are coming, there is nothing to worry about. She doesn''t have the strength to get up and hurt people like that. "


    Put left glass into the car, he looked back at Liu Shiya, "if you don''t want to go, go back first. The meal will be served another day. I''ll let you know when the date is fixed. "


    With that, he opened the door and was about to enter.


    The door was stopped. Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid I''m angry if you do this?"


    Su Yu took off her hand and said faintly, "I''ve always been like this. You don''t know it today."


    With that, he got into the car and sped off.


    Liu Shiya bit her lower lip and sent Su Yu away with her deep eyes and jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei squatted down, holding down the struggling to get up a hundred miles of smoke, "don''t move."


    Bailiyan defensive psychology is very strong, suddenly like a hedgehog looking at Subei, "what do you want to do?"


    Subei sipped a light smile and said, "how, afraid? Afraid I''ll hurt you? "


    Bailiyan gnaws his teeth and looks at Subei without speaking.


    She did not have a trace of strength at this time, and even struggled to get up. If Subei wanted to do something to her at this time, she could not resist at all.


    She glared at Subei and said weakly, "Subei, how do you know me? But my child is innocent."


    "If you don''t want to bleed to death, you''d better not move." Northern Jiangsu said coldly.


    Bailiyan did not dare to move, but her eyes have been staring at Subei.


    Blood is still flowing out, the ground has already been blood red, bailiyan''s face has been pale.


    Subei looked at her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you? Think about it. When did I hurt you. It is true that I stirred up your wedding this time, but my purpose is not to target you, but to fulfill my sister''s will


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "But there is one thing you should understand. A commercial marriage without emotion will not be happy. Besides, are you sure you want to marry a family like that? "


    When Subei finished speaking, bailiyan was silent.


    In order not to let her faint, Subei continued to talk to her, "you are actually very good conditions, beautiful people, education is not low. If you are a good person and find a good man to marry, you can live happily in this life, whether you are rich or not. "


    Bailiyan smile, "I love the men do not love me, this also blame me?"


    Subei said, "of course, I blame you. Your biggest shortcoming is that you always think about other people''s things. A man who was originally destined not to love you, you have to race yourself into his heart, is this possible? Besides, bailiyan, you ask yourself, are you really in love? Who do you really love? "


    Bai Liyan glared at the blue sky, Hua Jin''an, Liang Xinchen, Liang Xinbin, and many other men we didn''t know passed by one by one.


    She hooked her lips and laughed at herself.


    Hua Jin''an is her brother-in-law. The first time she met, she thought, "why isn''t this man her boyfriend?"?


    She always thought that if she grew up with her parents like her sister, maybe Hua Jin''an would like her in the end.


    So, she began to chase with care.


    Finally one day she thought she had a chance and her sister died.


    However, in the end, Hua Jin an Fei did not stay with her, but married a woman with a poor family and a mess.


    She was unwilling to take it back. She insisted that Hua Jin''an should belong to her when her sister died.


    Therefore, she was careful and unscrupulous.


    In the end, instead of succeeding, her sister came back to life.


    Perhaps from that time on, her hatred of bailiqing became more and more clear.


    With Liang Xinchen, it is just that she retreats and seeks the second.


    However, can not deny, Liang Xinchen that man also has his charm naturally.


    It was only a matter of time before she wanted to fall in love with him.


    As a result, it still failed.


    Chen Yanan is Su Bei''s best friend, she will account for this account in Subei''s body.


    Finally, she wanted to marry Liang Xinbin because of her mother''s plan. She didn''t know who was the big man behind her mother. She could even talk about marriage with Liang family.


    However, with her at that time, it was undoubtedly the best way out.


    She can''t wait to marry the Liang family, a century old master beyond the reach of Liangcheng''s powerful people,


    she thinks that her beauty and wisdom can''t be easily used to conquer men.


    However, it was totally unexpected that Liang Xinbin was such a cold man.


    When she cooked her raw rice, everything would change.


    She thought that they had a child, so she sat down in the chair of Liang''s little grandmother.


    As a result, on the day of her marriage, she realized that it was her simple thinking and her stupidity.


    He loves his dead wife in his heart, and has become a demon.


    At this time, she recalled the past few years, and suddenly felt that she was simply a joke.


    It''s the biggest and most ironic joke in the world.


    Her original beautiful eyes were empty and lost all vitality.


    Slowly closed his eyes, tears back to the heart, extremely bitter.


    Subei saw that she had not spoken for a long time, and frowned tightly, "how about bailiyan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "Bailiyan, you answer me!"


    "Bailiyan, you open your eyes, your baby needs you, if you give up now, what should she do?"


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Subei. Why did you want to save me? Is it not to your will that I am dead


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "don''t think of me as you. People in this world are different."


    At this time, the police finally arrived to see this situation, and immediately some chaos.


    Fortunately, the ambulance arrived.


    Bailiyan''s child was not saved, and she had no family. The doctor said to Subei in a dilemma, "Mrs. Hua, she is in a critical condition. At present, the only way to hold her life is to remove the uterus. But we can''t do it without a family signature. "


    Su Bei frowned, "can she sign it herself? You can ask for her own advice. "


    The doctor said apologetically, "she''s unconscious now."


    Subei was silent.


    She saved bailiyan just because, you are a life, no matter how much she made a mistake, the crime will not die.


    She couldn''t watch two lives pass in front of her eyes.


    But she really didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    She didn''t want to sign.


    "Mrs. Hua, can you contact her family?"


    The doctor said anxiously.


    "Her mother is in prison, her sister is in a mental hospital!"


    Said Subei.


    "And her father?"


    Asked the doctor.


    Her father?


    Subei took a deep breath. "I''ll sign it."


    "Mrs. Hua, you..."


    The doctor was obviously surprised.


    Subei took a pen to sign his name, she smile, light said, "I am her sister."


    Dad was weak after the operation and she couldn''t mess with him.


    Sign it. It''s just a name.


    If you can hold her life, it''s worth it.


    The operation will take a long time, Subei to see left glass.


    Zuo Li''s arm was stitched with five stitches. The doctor suggested that in order to make the wound heal better, no scar should be left, and no anesthetic should be used.


    Su Yu has been guarding Zuo Li''s side, holding her hand tightly. Zuo Li''s face is white with pain, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Su Yu kept taking out a paper towel to wipe Zuoli''s sweat. In fact, he was more nervous than Zuo Li and didn''t even look at it.


    After all the stitches were finished, the doctor who sewed the needle for Zuo Li said with a smile, "doctor Zuo, seeing how nervous your boyfriend is, he dares not to look at the stitches for you."


    Zuo Li looked at him with embarrassment, Su Yu said softly, "doctor Qin, you misunderstood him. He is not my boyfriend."


    Doctor Qin looked at Su Yu in surprise? I''m sorry! Is this your friend


    Left glass whispered, "it''s my brother."


    Su Yu got up and said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Seeing Su Yu go out, Dr. Qin nodded and his face was surprised. He said with a smile, "this is really good news for me. Doctor Zuo, do you think I still have a chance?"


    Left glass face a red, "are you a little upright?"


    Doctor Qin suddenly said seriously, "who said I am not serious, I am serious. Zuo Li, how about being my girlfriend


    Zuo Li was very angry, especially today Su Yu was still there, "not good. I''m going. "


    Zuo Li got up and left.


    Zuo Li came out and Su Yu stood outside. He leaned against the wall, his face was deep, and he looked cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Seeing left glass come out, he immediately stood up straight, "can we go now?" He asked softly.


    Zuo Li said, "go and prescribe medicine, and then you can go."


    Su Yu nodded, then looked at the left glass, "you can take medicine?"


    Zuo Li looked at him suspiciously, "why not? I have five stitches. It must be anti-inflammatory. "


    Su Yu nodded and took the medical card in Zuo Li''s hand. "You wait there. I''ll get the medicine."


    "Brother Yu, I can go by myself."


    "Wait."


    Su Yu said with an order.


    Zuo Li had to sit there and wait. Sometimes she felt that Su Yu regarded her as a child.


    It''s easy to order, but it''s not.


    But she loved him so much.


    Su Yu paid the money to get the medicine. After taking the medicine, he looked at it and hesitated and said, "well, can pregnant women take this medicine?"


    The doctor looked up at him and said, "is this for pregnant women? See a doctor do not say understand oneself is pregnant? Hurry to ask, still Leng to do what, pregnant can''t take medicine casually, do not know? "


    Su Yu frowned and left with the medicine.


    He found doctor Qin, "can pregnant women take this medicine?"


    Doctor Qin was stunned, "what do you say? Who is pregnant? "


    Su Yu frowned. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    In the end, this is Zuo Li''s privacy, but he is worried.


    Mom, when did you become such a broken mother.


    I can''t stand it.


    When Su Yu was hesitating, doctor Qin glared and said, "brother, do you mean Zuo Li is pregnant? I want to chase her that day? She''s pregnant


    Su Yu was not happy, "what are you shouting?"


    A nurse happened to pass by. "Dr. Qin, who are you saying is pregnant?"


    Doctor Qin did not dare to speak. Su Yu, whose face was covered with black lines, frightened him.


    Who knows that the nurse looked at Su Yu but was surprised and said, "I know you, you are Zuo Li''s brother Yu!"


    Su Yu nodded slightly, "it''s me."


    The nurse said happily, "I''m so happy to see the real person today."


    "Real man?" Su Yu was puzzled.


    The nurse immediately said, "it''s such a thing. I saw your photos in Zuo Li''s mobile phone. You don''t know what her baby looks like, and I''m almost in a hurry. Later, when we got along, she told me about you


    Su Yu thought, "what did she say to me?"


    The nurse said with a smile, "she said how handsome and talented her brother Yu was. In a word, he was elegant and talented. At first I thought she was bragging. Now when I see you, I believe it. Zuo Li didn''t brag. "


    Su Yu takes a deep breath. There are two kinds of Qi twisted together in his body.


    Comfortable and heartache.


    "Just now you said you were pregnant, did you mean Zuo Li?" Said the little nurse.


    Doctor Qin nodded, saying that he wanted to know the truth, and his eyes were full of longing.


    Su Yu didn''t have any words. He was ready to go back. He felt that he was a little too nervous.


    Zuo Li is a doctor. She can''t even have this common sense.


    "So is Zuo Li, who told you about it."


    Doctor Qin was disappointed as if she was venting her breath. "Is she really pregnant?"


    The nurse laughed and continued, "what''s her pregnancy? She''s a very innocent girl now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Doctor Qin was happy and immediately laughed out his voice, "I knew my little Ali was a good girl."


    Seeing Su Yu''s puzzled face, the nurse immediately explained, "the first period of Zuo Li''s menstruation was due to her depression and pressure, which led to endocrine disorder, so she stopped menstruation."


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly. He said softly, "thank you. I''ll go first."


    All of a sudden, the mood was very relaxed. When Su Yu returned to the car with the medicine, Zuo Li fell asleep.


    He opened the door carefully, got in and started the car.


    At this time, North Jiangsu called.


    Su Yu immediately picked up, "north north, we are outside the hospital, en, five stitches."


    He looked at the sleeping woman and whispered, "she looks good. Don''t come here. I''ll take her home."


    Hang up the phone, Su Yu just drove the car out.


    I don''t know how long Zuo Li didn''t sleep. She slept soundly. She didn''t wake up until she was downstairs.


    Su Yu put out the car and sat in the car waiting for her to wake up.


    And then for a while, he watched her sleep.


    Zuo Li has white skin and beautiful features. She is a girl who will attract people''s attention when she looks at the past.


    she still has a pure heart under her clean appearance, which is the most precious.


    Su Yu pointed to her head and looked at her, unbridled, never had.


    Her forehead was beautiful, full and white, with a beauty point.


    She closed her eyes, but her eyelashes flickered and quivered like butterfly wings.


    Small nose, cherry mouth.


    Sharp chin, perfect melon seed face.


    It''s just, she''s too thin.


    Think of just that nurse''s words, the original oneself in her eyes is so excellent and perfect.


    How lovely she is!


    She has a picture of herself on her cell phone?


    Hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out to take her bag.


    Her mobile phone is locked and unlocked. On the screen is a person''s back, which is far away and ethereal.


    But his eyes were wet.


    Looking at the figure of the person who refuses to accept himself every day, what kind of taste will it be in my heart?


    Why is this girl so stupid?


    When did she take this picture?


    She looked at the unlock box on the screen and was silent for a moment. Finally, her slender finger moved and pressed a string of codes.


    Don''t untie the screen immediately.


    It was his birthday.


    The mobile phone is very clean. There are no messy software. There are some medical apps. The chat software is only wechat.


    He opened the album. There were not many photos in it. There were two albums.


    One is her own self photo, including a photo with her back to the sun. The golden sunshine sprinkles on her head. Her smile is brilliant and beautiful.


    He likes her clean and happy smile and looks like a satisfied child.


    In the second album, it''s the same person.


    His photos from all angles, from recognition to the present, from various periods.


    The most recent is his back, every time they meet, he left.


    I''m very sad. I can''t describe what it''s like.


    In a word, he was very depressed now, and felt as if his chest was pressed by a big stone.


    Turn off her cell phone and put it in her bag.


    After a few seconds, he took the phone out again and passed the picture of her smiling into his mobile phone.


    She was still asleep, peaceful and secure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    He picked up his mobile phone and photographed her.


    Su Yu was very surprised. What was he doing?


    Holding the phone tightly, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The moment Zuo Li opened his eyes, he was looking at Su Yu''s eyes.


    She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She got up slowly from the back chair, lowered her head and did not dare to look at Su Yu. "Did I sleep for a long time?"


    Su Yu looked away. "Well, more than an hour."


    Zuo Li said in surprise, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Su Yu said softly, "what do you want to do? Sleep so sweet."


    "You''re not looking at me like this all the time?" Zuo Li asked.


    Su Yu nodded, "yes."


    Left glass immediately face a red, "then I get out of the car."


    She reached out her hand and wanted to open the door, but she was pulled down by someone. Zuo Li looked back to see Su Yu, who was holding her.


    Brother Yu


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "wait, let''s talk for a while ~"


    "OK." Zuo Li nodded and sat down again.


    Su Yu looked at Zuo Li and said, "that doctor Qin wants to pursue you?"


    Left glass suddenly surprised to look at him, "Yu brother, how do you suddenly ask this?"


    She didn''t expect Su Yu to ask this question.


    Su Yu lowered his sight and whispered, "he is more suitable for you than Mr. Wang."


    Zuo Li''s eyes twinkled with heartache. She looked at Su Yu and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Yu also said, "Wang is always an old slicker in romantic occasions. He can''t be devoted to you. You won''t be happy with him."


    "I won''t be happy with Dr. Qin!" Left glass cold voice said.


    Su took a deep breath and looked at Zuo Li with a locked eyebrow, "Zuo Li, don''t give up..."


    "My parents won''t? I was asked to retire. " Zuo Li lowered his head and whispered, "the engagement date has been engaged."


    "Do you like Mr. Wang?" Su Yu said with a frown.


    Zuo Li raised his eyes and looked at him, "do you know if I like it or not?"


    Since Zuoyu closed her eyes, she didn''t like it


    "They won''t allow it. Now that the company is in trouble, only Mr. Wang can save the company, and Mr. Wang has agreed to invest."


    Left glass said softly.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, "marriage is your own business, which is related to your life''s happiness. Don''t you fight for yourself? You are an adult, how can you be manipulated? "


    Zuo Li looked at Su Yu, and she suddenly showed a bitter smile. She whispered, "because it''s not worth it, he''s not worth my disobeying my parents for him. It''s not worth taking away the hope of my parents. Since it''s no difference who I marry, why should I be in a dilemma with my parents? "


    Su Yu''s face is gloomy. Zuo Li''s present appearance is the last thing he wants to see.


    "Are you willing to pay for your life''s happiness?" Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    Left glass tiny smile, smile thin cool, "with whom to marry will no longer have happiness, why do I go in vain!"


    "Zuo Li, I don''t like the way you are now. How can you abandon yourself so much? In my eyes, you are a brave girl. You are not afraid of anything and dare to love and hate. Why do you want this now? Because of me


    Zuo Li raised his eyes and looked at Su Yu and whispered, "I''m sorry, brother Yu, I let you down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Left glass''s vision is deep, looking at Su Yu''s eyes flashing light, "but, my love has given you, don''t you know? My courage can only be for you. I can''t do it for others. Brother Yu, as you said, people have their own way to go. You''re fine, I''ll be fine. "


    She smiles. "Then I''ll go back. Drive carefully when you go back."


    "Zuo Li!" Su Yu called her name.


    Left Lichang sighed with relief, "brother Yu, Miss Liu should be unhappy today. Don''t let her be sad in the future. I''m not as important to you as she is


    Left glass got out of the car and slowly disappeared in his sight.


    Su Yu sat in the car for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just wanted to sit in a daze.


    What reverberates in my ears is always Zuo Li''s sentence, my love has been given to you, don''t you know?


    He knows. How can he not know?


    What kind of fate is this!


    ¡­¡­


    Bailiyan finally finished the operation safely, and she woke up when she was sent to the ward.


    "My child, where is my child?" Bailiyan grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked in a quick voice.


    The doctor said, "don''t worry, miss. You can''t get too excited just after the operation."


    "Tell me what happened to my child? What kind of operation did I have? "


    Bailiyan''s eyes widened, and the doctor asked with his hands tightly grasped.


    The doctor said, "hysterectomy!"


    Suddenly Baili smoke silly, she lay in the hospital bed for half a day did not speak.


    Subei saw that she was all right, and said to the doctor, "I''ve paid the hospitalization fee, then I''ll go first."


    The doctor nodded, "take your time. Thank you very much today


    "Wait, Subei, don''t go!" Bailiyan suddenly cried out.


    Subei stopped and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you ask them to take away my baby and my uterus?" She exclaimed.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said, "it''s really my signature!"


    Bailiyan took the pillow and threw it at Subei. She roared wildly, "Subei, you are a bitch. You are so mean. You killed my child. I hate you. I want to kill you."


    When the policeman outside heard the news, he immediately entered the room. "Mrs. Hua, you should go back first."


    Under such circumstances, Su Beiyan would not listen to anything.


    Besides, she didn''t save her to be grateful.


    Whatever you want.


    Subei opened the door and went out,


    "Subei, don''t go, stop for me." Bailiyan yelled.


    The doctors and nurses in the room couldn''t look down. The little nurse snapped, "your child has been dead for many days. Don''t depend on others. Even if the child is still there, do you think the child can still live with a lot of bleeding today? "


    "No way. He''s been there. I can feel him."


    Bai Li Yan glared at the blood red tears and said to the nurse.


    The nurse said in a cold voice, "if your child is still well, why is it bleeding? It''s because you have a stillbirth in your stomach that you bleed


    "You almost died today, you know? You don''t know what would have happened if your sister hadn''t signed your operation book? "


    The nurse was sharp in her words and didn''t give a word of affection.


    Baili smoke did not make a sound, she was lying in the hospital bed.


    The doctor went on to say, "you were in a very dangerous situation at that time. We would not dare to remove your uterus without the signature of your family members on the operation consent form."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    "Mrs. Hua signed the consent form for you just to hold your life. Because she couldn''t find your family, she said she was your sister. I think you should thank her rather than scold her here


    The doctor said sharply.


    Bailiyan suddenly stopped talking. Her hand was on her stomach and murmured, "my child is gone. I have nothing now."


    Then she looked at the doctor and the nurse with her head tilted. "Then, I have to thank her in the end, don''t I?"


    The little nurse looked at her coldly, "yes, they saved your life. Don''t you thank me, do you want to revenge the hand that feeds you?"


    "A hundred miles smoke smile," ha ha, good a vengeance


    How can she thank the people she hates the most for saving her life?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin chuxia''s eyes are finally about to be operated on. Subei and Chen Yanan are all with her.


    She was hospitalized two days in advance, and after doing all the tests, she was confirmed to be in good health.


    The next day will be surgery, Lin chuxia is very nervous.


    Su Bei and Chen Yanan accompany her to sleep in the hospital in the evening, night Qing is not at ease, standing on the ground, middle-aged eyebrows gently frown at the two women who stay here.


    Su Bei looked at night Qing and said to Lin chuxia with a smile, "in early summer, your male god is very uneasy. He has been standing in the middle of the ground for an hour."


    Lin chuxia''s face turned red. "He hasn''t left yet"


    he hasn''t heard him speak for a long time. Lin chuxia thinks he has gone.


    Chen Yanan also joked, "ha ha! He''s been looking at us all the time. I guess he thinks our electric bulbs are too blatant


    Lin chuxia''s face became more red, and the man standing in the middle of the ground finally said, "I''m not worried. You and her side must be better than I take care of. I''m just used to having her at home, and I don''t want to stay at home first."


    Night Qing''s words are very direct, do not feel embarrassed at all.


    Su Bei and Chen Yanan directly pulled a long tone with a bad smile and called out, "Oh!"


    Lin chuxia''s cheek has turned into an apple. She droops her head, but her face is full of happy smile,


    this is what Subei and Chen Yanan most like to see. Subei looks at Chen Yanan and says with a smile, "Yanan, I think we two should go."


    She looked at Lin chuxia, "you see, this woman is happy. We are staying, but we don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    Lin chuxia said in a hurry, "how can I have it? Don''t talk nonsense


    Night Qing saw Lin chuxia worried, and quickly said, "OK, I''m going. Don''t embarrass her


    Then he opened the door and walked out.


    Lin chuxia instantly raised his head to the place where the man disappeared and said, "night Qing, you drive back slowly."


    She said anxiously.


    "The man has gone!" Chen Yanan said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia said softly, "he likes to drive fast at night."


    Su Bei laughs out the voice, and points the head of Lin Chu Xia with his hand, "OK, you silly cap, you think he can really go home."


    Lin chuxia said in doubt, "where did he go?"


    Chen Yanan dressed, his bag on his back, and handed the bag to Subei, "I don''t know, such a tense day, usually men will go to drink bar."


    Lin chuxia was in a hurry, sitting on the bed and reaching around, "no, how can he drink when he drives?"


    Subei quietly took her mobile phone in her hand, "don''t worry, let''s go out to see if he''s gone. If he doesn''t go, I''ll help you chase it back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "I''ll just call him. Where''s my phone?" Lin chuxia groped around and couldn''t find the phone.


    The room suddenly became very quiet, she sat on the bed and whispered, "north north?"


    "Yanan, are you all here?


    No one answered her.


    "What, how do you say you''re gone?"


    Su Bei and Chen Yanan went out of the door, locked the door on the face, and then quickly went down the stairs,


    sure enough, Yeqing sat in the car with her eyes closed and did not intend to go.


    Subei knocked on the window, night Qing immediately opened his eyes, quickly got out of the car, "madam." He said.


    Subei said with a smile, "go up, she is waiting for you."


    "You stay. I''ll deal with it here. In fact, she would like you to stay with her."


    Night Qing said.


    Subei said, "she wants to accompany her most is you, she is afraid, you are his strength."


    Subei put the mobile phone into the pocket of night Qing''s suit. "We''re leaving. We''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    Night Qing nods, "that you go slowly."


    Lin chuxia stood at the door very helpless, she could not find the mobile phone, two girlfriends left her, and locked the door.


    She stood at the door angry, pushed again or did not push away.


    She sighed. How could she not have found these two guys so unreliable before.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Lin Chu Xia stopped, she slowly turned around, "North Ya Nan is you back?"


    She then asked, "did you see Yeqing? Is he downstairs? "


    Only footsteps came in, but there was no sound.


    Lin chuxia said with a tight eyebrow, "what''s the matter? He left without stopping him? "


    Then, suddenly, she said, "I''ll call him."


    She left in such a hurry that she forgot that she was about to walk to the bedside.


    Suddenly step, hit the bed, too much inertia, she fell back.


    Instead of falling, she fell into a warm embrace.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then turned over in surprise, holding his arm in both hands, "night holding! Is that you? "


    "It''s me." Night Qing said, holding her in his arms.


    "Didn''t you go?" Lin chuxia asked.


    Night Qing nods, "I didn''t go, they told you where I went?"


    Lin chuxia said, "say you will drink!"


    "Worried about me getting drunk?" The man suddenly approached her, the warm breath spurted on her face.


    Suddenly Lin chuxia''s whole body became tense. She whispered, "I''m afraid you''re drunk driving!"


    "Can I?"


    The man whispered.


    Lin chuxia''s body is scalded by men. He is really hot.


    Lin chuxia couldn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer.


    The man suddenly tightened her hand around her waist, and Lin chuxia''s body was tightly attached to the man''s body.


    Ye Qing whispered in her ear, "answer me"


    Lin chuxia felt that her face must be red at this time, like a big apple. She coughed gently, "I''m afraid you are nervous."


    Night Qing stretched out her hand and tucked her hair behind her cheek. "Why am I nervous?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lin chuxia felt thirsty and didn''t know how to answer.


    The man reached for her cheek, which she wanted to hide. "What''s wrong, uncomfortable?"


    The woman''s face was as red as a cherry, and she whispered, "my throat is a little dry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Night Qing lips slightly raised a trace of smile, her shy look is really lovely.


    In the past, she was not like this. She had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and bit people when they were not paying attention.


    Take advantage of her amnesia, tease her to play, night Qing play is very hi PI.


    "It''ll be all right in a minute. Bear with it."


    He said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    Very obedient.


    Night Qing voice some ambiguous said, "continue the topic just now, why do you think I am nervous?"


    Lin chuxia replied, "because tomorrow I will have an operation."


    Night Qing on the face of the smile more thick, "is ah, the operation is you, why I will be nervous?"


    Lin chuxia stopped talking and his head pressed lower.


    Night Qing reached for her chin and forced her to raise her head, "is it difficult to answer? Why am I nervous about your surgery


    Lin chuxia was a little flustered. Even if he couldn''t see his eyes, she said softly, "because you care about me!"


    The man''s thumb touched the woman''s delicate cheek and said in a soft voice, "it''s love."


    Lin Chu Xia''s body is stiff, and the bottom of her heart is full of waves. Although she knows that Ye Qing likes her, he seldom says that he loves her formally.


    Now, she said the word unprepared, and she was a little dizzy.


    The man stretched out his hands to hold her face and said softly, "Lin Chu Xia, I love you!"


    At the bottom of Lin chuxia''s heart, he suddenly burst into a pot. Everything came too suddenly.


    She stupidly Leng Leng Leng in place, let the man hold her cheek, kiss her forehead.


    Then he let go of her and gently let go of his hand.


    Lin chuxia suddenly feels a burst of fear. Is it true that after all the tender and honey confessions are separated?


    This feeling suddenly very strong on the heart, as if she had experienced.


    Heart, suddenly hurt up.


    She hastily stretched out her hand to catch the night engine, but she didn''t catch it


    She reached out her hand and touched it with fear.


    Hand, by a pair of warm hands tightly hold.


    She finally touched him, touched his head.


    She was surprised, "Yeqing, what are you doing?"


    Night Qing knelt on one knee, took out the small box containing the ring from his pocket and raised it over his head, "I am proposing marriage!"


    He said.


    Lin chuxia covered his mouth with his hand for a moment, which was really unexpected.


    Today''s day, in the situation that she is not prepared at all.


    He''s proposing!


    "I am willing to take care of you and love you with my whole life! The happiest thing you can live is life. Will you marry me


    It took a long time for Lin chuxia to recover, and Yeqing has been waiting for her answer.


    He took her hand and touched the ring, "Xia Xia, I mean it. Marry me


    He was prepared, and his character meant he couldn''t do it in front of people.


    Therefore, even if Subei and Chen Yanan do not go, he is extremely anxious and will not propose in front of others.


    But he did mean it.


    The reason why I chose her before her operation was to let her see his sincerity.


    Lin Chu Xia holds night Qing''s hand with his backhand, "Ye Qing, you get up first."


    Night Qing but did not move, his brow a tight, "you do not want?"


    Lin chuxia bit her lower lip. She shook her head and restrained herself from blurting out the word "willing".


    She would, of course.


    "Then nod and say yes!" Night Qing did not get up, he looked at Lin chuxia and said.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, she shook her head, "no, night Qing, we don''t say this now, wait for me to say after the surgery, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "No, right now."


    Yeqing was determined.


    The woman''s face is clearly written moved, but she is rejecting him.


    "Xia Xia Xia, answer me, will you marry me?"


    Night Qing whispered, holding her hand tightly.


    Lin chuxia''s tears came out. She cried and said, "I''m sorry, night Qing, I can''t promise you."


    Night Qing face suddenly sink down, "why?"


    Lin chuxia cried and turned his head, "if my eyes can''t be cured I can''t let you marry a blind man. You should find a better girl. You are so excellent that your parents and friends will not agree. I can''t let you look up in front of others. I can''t do that! "


    Ye Qing suddenly got up from the ground and directly held Lin chuxia in his arms. He said affectionately in her ear, "Yeqing is an orphan. Since childhood, he didn''t know who his parents are? No brothers and sisters, my boss, my brothers are my closest relatives. In their hearts, you have been my wife for a long time. If they don''t dare to call you sister-in-law when they meet, I''ll beat him up. "


    He took a deep breath, released her, pulled her body to himself, gently wiped the tears on her cheek, "I fight all day, are you afraid?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "I''m not afraid." She said in a positive tone.


    Night Qing smile, "then if I break my leg one day, will you not me?"


    The woman shook her head in a hurry


    "Why?"


    The man asked her, cheek pressed to her.


    She whispered, "because I love you!"


    Although she was shy, she said it.


    The man held out his hand and arms and held the woman in his arms. "You can do it, can''t I?"? What I love is you. Will I abandon you because you can''t see? Lin chuxia, do you underestimate yourself or me? "


    Lin chuxia just reacted at this time. He made his mind insensitive.


    "But..."


    She still wanted to insist, but she couldn''t find a reason to insist.


    The man tyrannically put the ring on her hand, "I order never to take it off, unless I give you a bigger one."


    Lin chuxia''s eyes moistened again. She touched the ring with her other hand.


    Finally, I put it on my lips and I kiss and kiss again and again.


    "I don''t know what style you like. If you don''t like it later, I''ll buy you another one."


    Night Qing looks at the woman''s appearance, in the heart is extremely happy.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, I like this. I don''t want anything. I want this."


    No one will know how meaningful this ring is to Lin chuxia.


    This is the most important and precious ring in her life.


    This is a man''s commitment and sincerity. It will never change.


    "You haven''t said you would!" Night Qing said softly.


    Lin chuxia bit his lips, and his lips curled up slightly, and his smile grew stronger.


    "I will, I will marry you!"


    She said in a crisp voice.


    The operation time is fixed at 8:00 in the morning. At 7:00, Subei and Chen Yanan are all here.


    As soon as Subei came in, he saw the ring on Lin chuxia''s hand. He immediately took Lin chuxia''s hand and looked at it carefully. "What''s this? Such a big diamond ring, isn''t it a proposal ring?"


    Lin chuxia hung his head shyly, and Subei was even more surprised, "can''t it really be? He proposed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Lin chuxia is a little embarrassed? Nodding, Subei and Chen Yanan immediately called out at the same time.


    "How did he propose?"


    Chen Yanan said.


    Lin chuxia lowered his head and said, "after you left, he came back, and then he took out the ring and proposed."


    Subei hehe said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that night Qing has such a hand! He''s so nervous when we''re here. What would he do if we didn''t leave yesterday? "


    Lin chuxia said softly, "he can''t be romantic, and his face is short. If you don''t go, he won''t ask for it!"


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "I don''t think so!"


    "Yes, he would never do such a thing in front of outsiders."


    Lin chuxia said definitely.


    Su Bei put his arm around Lin chuxia and said with a smile, "fool, don''t you understand? He chose to propose last night to tell you that his love for you will not change whether you can see it or not after your eye surgery. So, he will


    Lin chuxia smiles, happy and sweet.


    Night Qing at this time pushed the door to come in, said to Subei and Chen Yanan, "I bought breakfast and put it outside, summer and summer can''t eat."


    Su Bei and Chen Yanan looked at each other with a smile, "OK, let''s eat first."


    The two men went out.


    Night Qing walked to Lin chuxia''s side and held her hand, "afraid?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "not afraid."


    Night Qing stretched out his hand and stroked her head, "well, don''t be afraid. Don''t think about anything. You''ll succeed. "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "OK."


    She held out her hand and hugged night Qing actively. "With you around, even if the operation is not successful, it doesn''t matter."


    Night Qing hugged her, "well, I will always be by your side, never leave you."


    At 8:20, Lin chuxia was sent to the operating room, night holding her hand tightly.


    She followed the man like a bird, although her eyes could not see, she could not see her walking.


    He took her hand, she would dare to go forward, she gave himself to him, no longer afraid of the dark.


    It''s trust.


    The door of the operating room is about to be separated. Although it is only a small operation, there will be no danger at all. However, only those who have really entered the operating room can know what kind of taste it is.


    Also only in front of the operating room door to see off, waiting for people to know, that is how suffering.


    Subei, Chen Yanan sisters three people tightly hugged together, "don''t be afraid in early summer, it will be OK!" Said Subei.


    "Beibei and I are waiting for you here in early summer. Don''t be nervous. The operation will be successful."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "I''m not afraid. You can rest assured and wait for me here."


    Three people hugged again, then separated.


    Standing beside the night Qing has not spoken, just watching them embrace, looking at this scene, she is happy for her.


    In this lifetime, it is a kind of luck to have two good friends who live and die together.


    She is very happy.


    Finally, Lin chuxia stood in front of the door of the operating room, and his eyes were a little confused.


    Everyone can see who she''s looking for.


    Warm big hand to grasp her cold little hand, said not nervous, that is to comfort others.


    How can you not be nervous!


    Lin chuxia suddenly quiet down, she was taken into the arms of men.


    Listening to his heart beat, she relaxed and became less nervous.


    "Come on! My husband is waiting for you Night Qing kisses her forehead, whispers in the ear.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes were suddenly hot and she nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    She had already said to herself that she could not cry today.


    However, night Qing a husband let her tears.


    A common address, put at this time, but like spring rain moistens the heart of Lin early summer.


    The man reached out his big hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and cheeks, and then gently kissed the wet tears.


    Lin chuxia''s body trembled a little, night holding her face and kissing her lips,


    in Subei, Chen Yanan, a doctor and nurse, coldly kisses his woman in full view.


    Not so much comfort, but lingering tenderness.


    He kisses her deeply and tenderly.


    After a long time, the woman turned red.


    "Go ahead."


    He handed her hand to the nurses waiting. Lin chuxia waved to them all and said with a smile, "wait for me."


    She walked in, looking confident and optimistic.


    Su Bei and Chen Yanan''s hands tightly held together, night Qing stood aside, silent.


    They have only one wish in their heart at this time, hoping that the operation can be successful.


    Hope that Lin chuxia can see the light again.


    Waiting time is always long and suffering, time one second in the past, a few people have not said a word.


    Everyone''s nerves are tight, eyes from time to time to look at the operating lamp.


    Two hours later, the lamp finally went out.


    The professor was the first to come out. He was wearing a mask and could not see the expression on his face.


    Night Qing almost immediately came to the professor, "Professor, sir..."


    He said in fluent English,


    the professor took off his mask, his face was light without a trace of emotion, and he said, "the operation is very successful!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was relieved, Su Bei and Chen Yanan''s excited eyes were full of tears.


    Night Qing tight face also finally had a smile, he excitedly held the professor''s hand, "thank you so much, Professor!"


    Don''t wave your hand, professor. Take good care of her in the future. "


    Corneal surgery, three months after surgery can completely restore vision, but during this period to a good rest.


    Because, Lin chuxia''s eyes delayed too long, so the recovery period may be longer.


    May not be able to completely restore the previous vision, but, no doubt, can see.


    This has already made everyone happy.


    In the afternoon, Subei received a call, Zheng Yunhua woke up.


    By the time she got to the ward, Hua Jin''an had arrived.


    He just sat at the head of the bed talking to Zheng Yunhua. Subei walked in, "Mom, I''m here."


    She said softly, tears of joy in her eyes.


    It''s a really happy day.


    She went to Zheng Yunhua, and Zheng Yunhua pulled her and directly let her sit beside him.


    The thin old lady looked up and down at Subei and said softly, "you are the mother of two children. How can you still be so thin?"


    Su Bei''s tears suddenly fell down, "Mom, I''m not thin. Now it''s popular to have bony beauty, but in fact, I have a lot of meat on me. It''s you who have lost a lot of weight


    Zheng Yunhua shakes her head. "It''s better to be thin when you get older. It''s easy to get sick when you''re fat."


    She didn''t see a suicide at all.


    "And the children?" Zheng Yunhua asked.


    Subei replied, "the children are in kindergarten. I''ll pick them up later."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "OK, OK, OK."


    Speaking of her grandchildren, the old lady finally had a smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Zheng Yunhua, born in a famous family, is a well deserved lady.


    Even though she lived alone with her son for so many years, when Subei knew her, she was still a very elegant person.


    She was born with grace and nobility.


    However, five years later, when Subei came back, it was quite different.


    Thin face lost the healthy color, the spirit also decayed a lot.


    In just five years, one person has changed so much.


    Subei can not help but sigh that time is indeed the most merciless knife.


    However, she was still sure that something had happened during her five years away.


    Otherwise, Zheng Yunhua would never be like this.


    A woman who even lives together with her husband and her son can be indifferent.


    What else will knock her down and even make her think of suicide.


    The doctor said that Zheng Yunhua''s condition was still stable, and she could be discharged after three days'' observation.


    Su Bei and Hua Jin''an both insisted that she move to the Peninsula villa. Previously, she did not agree, but finally agreed.


    Recently, there seems to be something wrong with Hua Jin''an''s company. Subei doesn''t know what''s going on. He just knows that he is very busy recently.


    Every day I have to go out and deal with it for a long time.


    Usually send the children to school, Subei takes care of Zheng Yunhua in the hospital.


    Zheng Yunhua kept a tight lipped tongue to northern Jiangsu, saying nothing, and Northern Jiangsu did not ask much.


    Until one day, there was a noise outside.


    Zheng Yunhua was sleeping and Subei went out.


    Only then discovered, the security guard is blocking a person to break in.


    This man is still known by Subei, Jin Bolen.


    Subei went over and stopped the security system. "Mr. Jin is someone I know."


    The security guard just let it go. Kim said anxiously in his eyes, "how is your mother-in-law? I heard that Is she OK? "


    The hesitation he said clearly knew the inside story.


    Northern Jiangsu was surprised that Mr. Jin, who was once full of vigor and energy, was now full of gorgeous hair and looked as old as an ordinary old man.


    It''s a far cry from five years ago.


    Subei replied, "my mother, she''s OK."


    Kim bowed his head and finally let go of his heart. He whispered, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Then he turned his head and was about to go back.


    "Mr. king!" Subei stopped him.


    "Do you have time to say something to me?"


    Said Subei.


    Kim bowed his head and sat down on the chair.


    Subei said softly, "Mr. Jin, my mother is in a bad state. Can you tell me what happened? "


    Kim looked at Subei and said, "she Didn''t tell you anything? "


    Subei nodded, "yes, mom, she said nothing."


    Kim shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t tell you."


    He got up slowly. "Well, I''m off."


    "Since you are all here, won''t you go in and see my mother?"


    Subei also got up and said.


    Jin Bolen''s body suddenly stopped. He slowly raised his head and looked at Subei, "is that ok?"


    Subei said, "why not?"


    "What is she doing?" he asked softly


    Subei replied, "she''s sleeping."


    Kim was silent for a moment, with a bit of struggle in his eyes. After a moment, he said, "I''ll take a look at her and I''ll go."


    Subei nodded, she opened the door, and Kim followed her in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    There are sleeping ingredients in the drugs for depression, so Zheng Yunhua has been sleeping very well recently.


    I just finished the injection and I''m sleeping now.


    Subei knew the story of Jin Boren and Zheng Yunhua in the past. He wanted to give them some time to be alone, so he went out of the room.


    Jin Bo Ren originally just wanted to stand in the distance and have a look at it, but he couldn''t bear to go.


    He stood at the door and looked at the woman lying in the hospital bed, his bright face now lost its color.


    His eyes were full of heartache. Unconsciously, he raised his feet and slowly approached Zheng Yunhua.


    Just a few feet away, her haggard face more clearly fell into his eyes.


    His face was full of remorse and deep guilt.


    He sat down by her bed, and now he had completely forgotten where it was.


    Forget, she didn''t want to see him.


    Her white hands are now thin and boneless.


    He carefully held her hand and put it between his lips. He looked at Zheng Yunhua painfully.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yunhua opened her eyes and saw Jin Bolen. She took out her hand and said in a loud voice, "how can you come here? What are you doing here? You go. "


    Jin Bolen was shocked. He didn''t expect Zheng Yunhua to wake up at this time.


    He got up in a hurry. "Yunhua, don''t be excited. I just came to see you. I just came to see you. I''m worried! "


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head and tears came down, "yes, you go. Never come again. "


    "Yunhua, everything is my fault. You must not do such a stupid thing in the future. You torture yourself like this, even more cruel than killing me


    Zheng Yunhua cried and closed her eyes. Her tears kept falling. "My business has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with whether I am alive or dead. You and I have long been back to the road and bridge, and then meet like a stranger. You''re not in charge of me. Let''s go. I don''t want to see you. "


    Kim''s lips showed a bitter smile, "you say so, why are the tears still flowing? I know you don''t mean it. You want to protect me. "


    Jin Bo Ren walked over and held Zheng Yunhua''s hand tightly. "Yunhua, I''ll take you. We went to a place where no one knew us, and we spent the rest of our lives together. Don''t worry about anything! "


    Zheng Yunhua stares at Jin Bolen''s eyes, "don''t worry about anything?"


    She laughed, helpless, "maybe you can, but I can''t. I can''t throw everything to my son. He''s been my son all his life. I can''t I can''t do that! "


    "He''s grown up now, he''s rich, he''s capable, he can solve any problem."


    "But, our road has already seen the end. Are we really going to bring regret into the coffin? "


    Zheng Yunhua shakes her head, tears flow more than once, she mercilessly pulls out her hand, "then take it into the coffin, we have no predestined relationship in this life, so don''t ask for any more."


    Sometimes, people will suddenly overturn the decision that has been made before.


    For example, Jin Bo Ren, in fact, has already given up the idea of being together with Zheng Yunhua.


    When he was alone, he would miss her, but he was calm enough.


    Because, a decision has been made.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Love each other in this life, shallow, then no longer forced.


    But it was only when he was alone.


    A lot of people who love each other like this.


    When you don''t meet, you swear that you won''t forgive each other easily, or you must restrain your desire to make up.


    But after meeting, everything changed.


    You can''t be angry with him any more. You don''t want to let go when you see him.


    The past enmity and hatred, wrong and right, all throw away.


    In fact, all the reasons and right and wrong in front of true love are vulnerable.


    Just like at this time, Kim Po Jen had agreed to let go of each other, and goodbye was like a stranger.


    But he changed in an instant.


    The love in my heart, when I see the one I love, all come out.


    Love each other, who does not want to stay together, spend the white head together?


    However, Zheng Yunhua has a firm attitude,


    No, she is not loving enough.


    Just because she''s a mother.


    This is the difference between maternal love and paternal love.


    Kim shook his head. "No, I want to take you with me. I can''t leave you here. Five years is enough. I can''t make you suffer any more. "


    He came up and took Zheng Yunhua''s hand. "Yunhua, follow me. If it is really announced by them in the future, it doesn''t matter. I come out and say that I will do everything because of my fault. It''s none of your business! "


    Zheng Yunhua cried and shook her head, "no, Bolen, you let me go. Why do you need it? There are bodyguards outside. We can''t leave. You let go of me, let go of me... "


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Then there was a shrill voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Bolen!"


    Then there was a scream from Zheng Yunhua.


    Jin Bolen has been caught and thrown aside. He falls heavily on the ground and slowly gets up to look at the angry Hua Jin''an.


    Zheng Yunhua stood beside Hua Jin''an, holding her son''s arm tightly in her hands, "who let you in?" Hua Jin an angry voice said.


    Jin Bo Ren slowly got up. He looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a deep look, "let your mother go with me. I will make her happy."


    Hua Jin''an eyes red blood silk instant birth, he chuckled, "happiness more happy? Who made my mom look like this? It''s the biggest joke in the world that you dare to come and take my mother away


    "My child, your mother and I really love each other. If your mother had not been forced to marry your father, we would have


    Jin Bo Ren leaned against the wall and panted low. Hua Jin''an had a bad fall just now.


    "True love? I can''t even protect the woman I love. Now I have the face to say true love to me


    Hua Jin''an said fiercely, "since you can hide from my sight, you should stop spending many years. I shouldn''t have come back to my sight


    Hua Jin''an whispered, but the corners of his mouth have been smeared with a trace of cruelty.


    "I''m not afraid of anything now. I have nothing left. Now I have only one life. Unless you take it, you can''t stop me."


    Kim Bowen gave up everything.


    Zheng Yunhua shrieked out, "Jin Bo Ren, stop talking. You go, quickly disappear from my eyes, I don''t want to see you again


    She grabbed her son, "an''er, let him go, let him go."


    Hua Jinan looked at his mother and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, mom, he found it by himself. He has made you so bad that I can''t let him go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    With that, Hua Jin''an called out to the door, "come on."


    In an instant, three or four bodyguards came in, "Mr. Hua!"


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "take this man away."


    Zheng Yunhua watched the bodyguard take Jin Bolen away. She held on to her son''s hand and said, "my son is a mother. Please. You know that they deliberately framed him. It has nothing to do with him!"


    Hua Jin''an looked at Zheng Yunhua face to face, "Mom, if it''s not for his bad feelings towards you, how can you give others a chance?"


    "Ann!" Zheng Yunhua''s words have not finished, Hua Jin an interrupted, "you don''t say, I will not let him go."


    After that, he broke away from Zheng Yunhua''s hand and gave it to the nanny. He left a sentence, "watch my mother!"


    Looking at the back of Hua Jin''an''s going out, Zheng Yunhua is tearful. She holds the bedside and barely stands up, but her face is full of worry and pain.


    Hua Jin''an went out, and the bodyguards were already standing in fear. At this time, Subei came back from the outside.


    As soon as she saw Hua Jin''an''s angry face, her heart sank.


    As he walked quickly past, he heard Hua Jin''an roaring, "are you all very blind? A living man of that size went in, didn''t you see it? Is it necessary to make me angry? "


    "Mr. Hua, we didn''t see it. His wife let him in. We didn''t dare to stop him, so we let him in. "


    By this time, Northern Jiangsu had already approached.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was gloomy and incomparable. Subei stood beside him and said, "I let Mr. Jin go in. It has nothing to do with them."


    Hua Jin''an, however, ignored Subei and roared, "have you forgotten who is your boss? I said I didn''t say that I had to stop him and call me when I saw him! "


    Subei was shocked. She didn''t expect Hua Jin''an to get so angry.


    She reached for his arm and said, "Jin''an..."


    "A man with thirty mouths, give me a good beating. From today on, no one is allowed to enter without my permission. "


    Hua Jin an angry voice said, and then strode away.


    Subei''s hand was stopped in mid air, watching Hua Jin''an''s angry back disappear in front of his eyes.


    In the corridor, the loud clapping will make the earthquake tremble.


    It''s a couple of tough guys, beating themselves in the mouth.


    Subei was very sad, "don''t fight, I''ll tell him..."


    But no one stopped.


    The last bodyguard said, "madam, we did something wrong. You don''t care about us. "


    Subei has been standing at the door, watching them finish 30 mouths.


    Everyone''s face is swollen because of the hard work.


    She stood at the door, bowed deeply, choked, "I''m sorry."


    Then he wanted to go in and have a look at Zheng Yunhua. However, the bodyguard reached out and stopped her. "I''m sorry, madam. Mr. Hua said that no one could go in without his permission. You''d better come with Mr. Hua. "


    Subei''s body froze for five seconds.


    She nodded. "OK, I''m not going to embarrass you."


    Subei turned and left.


    Subei directly back home, all the way she was thinking, why Hua Jin''an angry?


    Is it because Mr. Jin visited his mother-in-law?


    North Jiangsu can see that Hua Jin''an is really angry.


    She went straight home, but he was not at home.


    Subei didn''t sleep until he came back.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep. It was already two o''clock in the night when she woke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    He didn''t come back.


    Subei picked up the phone and called in the past, the phone has not been connected, she hung up again.


    In case, he is already asleep!


    That day, he didn''t come back all night!


    Subei originally thought that he was just angry and would soon be OK.


    But I didn''t expect that Hua Jin''an didn''t go home for three days.


    On the fourth day, she finally couldn''t sit still. After picking up Dabei and Tuan Tuan, she drove directly to huajin''an company.


    Everyone in the company knows Subei. She goes directly to the president''s office. However, he is not in the office.


    The Secretary''s room immediately brought in a glass of water, "madam, please use it."


    "Where did he go?" Subei asked.


    The secretary was embarrassed and said, "madam, I really don''t know about this. Mr. Hua hasn''t come to the company for three days. I think Secretary Li should know


    Finish saying, the Secretary respectfully back out.


    Subei took out the phone and dialed Hua Jin''an, but no one answered.


    She called Secretary Li again, and soon he answered the phone, "madam, do you have any instructions?"


    Subei directly asked, "where is your boss now? Don''t tell me you don''t know!"


    By this time, Subei was already in a state of anxiety. She was worried about Hua Jin''an.


    There was no movement for a moment, but soon he said, "madam, I''m not telling you, it''s Mr. Hua who won''t let you know. I''m sorry, ma''am


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said, "Secretary Li, we have known each other for so many years. You know everything between us. You know I''m really worried about him "


    Secretary Li said," madam, I naturally know. "


    "Then you know why I''m worried about him. When have you seen him in such a bad state that I can''t even see him?"


    Subei continued.


    Secretary Li was silent.


    "It''s different this time. It''s my mother-in-law, so you have to tell me where he is. Otherwise, I can''t spare you except for something. " Subei''s tone gradually became heavy, "my mother-in-law committed suicide some time ago. You know, if there is any mistake again..."


    "Don''t say that, ma''am. I''ll tell you, we''re in Phoenix Ridge. "


    Secretary Li said.


    Fenghuangling, a natural hot spring place, is 50 kilometers away from the urban area. It is built on the hillside. The environment is elegant and the decoration is luxurious. It only receives dignitaries.


    Subei drive directly to Phoenix Ridge, which is very close to Peninsula villa, only 25 kilometers.


    Subei bought a Phoenix Ridge VIP card from a person in the city of 58, so it was easy to get in.


    Here is a collection of food, drink, play and one, everything.


    There are not many people inside. Subei didn''t call Secretary Li, so he went to find it directly.


    Hua Jin''an is outstanding no matter where he goes. It''s easy for Northern Jiangsu to find him.


    He was lying on a couch in a hot spring, wearing sunglasses and wearing only a pair of swimming trunks.


    Subei walked slowly, his eyes fell on the woman in another chair beside him.


    The woman was in a three-point bikini with a hot figure and heavy make-up.


    Her sight has been falling on Hua Jin''an''s body, lying on her side on the chair, the two groups of white flowers on her chest are about to break free from the swimsuit.


    "Mr. Hua, I''ll put some massage oil on you. You''ll feel comfortable when you''re done with it!"


    Said the woman in a soft voice.


    Hua Jin''an said directly, "don''t bother Mr. Jin. Let''s talk about business."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    But the woman has already got up and walked to Hua Jin''an''s chair. She said in a whine, "Mr. Hua, don''t be polite. We are friends. Isn''t it normal for friends to help each other? After a while, I''d like to ask Mr. Hua to press it for me


    Hua Jinan pursed his lips, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Therefore, I dare not trouble Mr. Jin. "


    Hua Jin''an sat up, but the woman immediately lowered her body. She looked at Hua Jin''an with a pair of eyes, and put her hands on his waist at random. "I heard that Mr. Hua is extremely cold. Today I see him really worthy of his reputation."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held the woman''s hand. "Mr. Jin should have heard that I love my wife like my life and have no interest in other women."


    "If you really want to talk about cooperation with me, stay away from me," he said


    Just in time, Subei has come close, in the distance of Hua Jin''an ten steps away, she stopped.


    Hua Jin''an also saw Subei at this time. He frowned slightly and looked at Secretary Li standing not far away.


    Secretary Li immediately looked down at him.


    Subei was very angry. The scene in front of her did not say whether it was true or not, but it really hurt her eyes.


    Hua Jinan sat up and said in a cold voice to the woman, "if my wife misunderstood me today, there is no need to talk about cooperation."


    The woman also saw Subei, she said with a low smile, "Mr. Hua, do you want to frame me up


    Hua Jin''an at this time just remembered that he still held her hand and let go of it in a hurry.


    The woman got up and yelled at Hua Jin''an, "Mr. Hua, I''ll go back first. We''ll talk about cooperation later. "


    Her mouth with a small smile looked at Subei, a smile, rose and left.


    North Jiangsu stood still, and Hua Jin''an did not move. They looked at each other.


    Finally, Subei smiles, looks at Hua Jin''an and says, "I thought you were just angry, and soon subsided. Now it seems that I think it is too simple. If I''m not interrupting you, I''m talking about it. It''s good to see that you''re OK. "


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Hua Jin''an takes a deep breath and looks at the back of Northern Jiangsu, frowning.


    "Not yet." He growled in a low voice.


    In an instant, Secretary Li ran to him and said, "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry, madam, she forced me!"


    "Look for someone to look at her. Nothing''s wrong with her!"


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, his eyes have been falling in the direction of the disappearance of Northern Jiangsu.


    Secretary Li nodded and immediately picked up the phone to arrange people to follow Subei.


    Hung up, he said, "boss, my wife seems to be angry."


    Hua Jin''an became irritable, "you think I can''t see it?"


    "Are you not going to pursue it?"


    Secretary Li said with a sad face.


    Hua Jinan glared at him fiercely, "get out of here!"


    Secretary Li said anxiously, "my wife is not a good coax."


    Suddenly, he looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise and said, "ah, boss, the wife won''t go home with the children, will she?"


    Hua Jin suddenly got up, "close your crow''s mouth for me!"


    Secretary Li didn''t dare to speak at once. The big boss''s face was too ugly.


    North Jiangsu went out of Fenghuangling and drove away directly.


    She was really angry. She was worried at home for three days and nights.


    He went so far as to have a hot spring with a beautiful woman. Hua Jin''an, you are a good man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Hua Jin''an was sitting in front of the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand. The crystal clear liquid was very beautiful under the light.


    Secretary Li on the side of the phone is calling, "Mr. Hua, Mr. Jin, please come to his room to talk about the contract."


    A moment later, the door was knocked.


    Secretary Li went to look at the door, and the woman was surprised to see Secretary Li, "haven''t you left yet?"


    Secretary Li looked at her very muddleheaded, "Mr. Jin said so as soon as he met. I was a little sad!"


    Mr. Jin hehe laughed, "I don''t mean that. I mean you haven''t gone to bed so late!"


    Secretary Li smiles. "Our boss is not in a good mood. I have to accompany him. Now that Mr. Kim is here, I think I can go. "


    The woman''s smile was meaningful. She blinked her eyes. Her delicate hand hit Secretary Li on the shoulder. She approached him and said, "the money has arrived. Pay attention to check."


    Secretary Li looked at the inside of the suite with a slight frown and nodded, "thank you very much. I won''t disturb you. The contract has been finished


    "Goodbye!" The woman laughs brightly like a flower, will Li Secretary exit the room, still wink with him.


    Walking into the suite, you can see a tough man sitting on the sofa drinking.


    She swayed and swayed away and turned her figure into a vivid one.


    Standing in front of the sofa, Hua Jin''an did not move. She whispered, "Mr. Hua is not in a good mood?"


    Hua Jin''an looks up at him, Mou color is light, "so obvious?"


    She sat down beside him. "It''s not in a good mood to drink alone."


    The woman''s lips hook out a touch of light smile, reached out to take a wake-up bottle and poured himself a cup, "drink with you?"


    Hua Jin an MOU color in her face, the corner of the mouth with a smile, "I never drink with women casually."


    "What if I prefer to have a drink with you today?" The woman bit the lip, the red lips contain between the shell teeth, act coquettishly in with a trace of delicate and pitiful appearance.


    This is the general man can''t stand the appearance, her heart is still silk nervous.


    Because this man is too high and cold, but, it is this appearance that makes people like it.


    The man''s eyes fell on her body, but did not do points and stay, "then sign the contract first, naturally to celebrate."


    The woman was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that today he would put forward to sign the contract first. You know, how long has she been planning to sign this contract with him.


    "Mr. Hua, why are you so happy today?"


    She looked at Hua Jin''an with her glass.


    Hua Jinan smile, "do not want to sign?"


    "Of course not!" She said hastily.


    Then he added, "I just didn''t expect Mr. Hua to be so happy. You know, I''ve been working hard with you for a long time. I''m a little flattered that you suddenly agreed


    Hua Jin an pushed the contract on the table to her, "that''s not a good time yet."


    The woman picked up the contract from the table and turned it over page by page. The man''s face changed a little, "otherwise, you can look slowly here first."


    The woman looked up at Hua Jin''an, "what does Mr. Hua mean by that?"


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, facial expression said, "my time is more precious than your contract, dozens of pages of the contract you read page by page, sorry, I can''t wait for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    The woman was in a hurry. She saw Hua Jin''an''s impatience and that he was not joking. She immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, you are too harsh. I dare not neglect such an important contract. Can you give me five minutes? I really want to cooperate with you, but I also have to be responsible for my company. I bet the whole company. "


    "Two minutes." Hua Jin an sits in sofa, light says.


    After a meal, the woman finally nodded, "OK."


    In two minutes, she went through the most important part of the contract, signed it and pressed her fingerprints.


    The contract is made in triplicate, one for each party and one for the notary office.


    The woman raised her glass and said, "am I qualified to have a drink with Mr. Hua now?"


    Hua Jin''an raised his glass and touched her. He whispered, "happy cooperation."


    "Today, if it''s because of me, I can explain it to my wife."


    Said the woman with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her and said, "no need."


    "It is said that Mr. Hua is a brave man, and he is really brave. Shall we not get drunk tonight


    Her body stuck to Hua Jin''an''s side.


    The man is calm if Tai, he smiles at the woman and says, "no, I''ll go home to coax my wife."


    The woman was stunned, "Mr. Hua is really joking."


    She put on Hua Jin''an''s suit. "My wife will never run away. As long as you are coaxed by others, can you still use it to coax others?"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and held her smooth wrist with two fingers. He picked up her wrist and then took it out of his scope. "No way. My favorite thing now is to see my wife happy."


    At this point, knock on the door.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "come in."


    Secretary Li pushed the door and came in, "Mr. Hua, the car is ready."


    Hua Jin''an got up and said, "OK."


    Secretary Li went to the master''s desk and picked up the contract. "I''ll take the contract away and send it to the lawyer." He said, looking at the contract, putting it in his briefcase.


    The woman suddenly felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what it was.


    At this time, seeing Hua Jin''an going away, she got up in a hurry, "Mr. Hua, you just left people here?"


    Hua Jin''an looked at her and said without expression, "Secretary Li, arrange someone to send money back."


    With that, he stepped out.


    "Mr. Hua..."


    Women are going to chase after them.


    However, he was stopped by Secretary Li, "Mr. Jin, you seem to be in a hurry."


    "He''s gone. Can I not be in a hurry?"


    Secretary Li said meaningfully, "people who want to leave can''t stay!"


    With that, he said respectfully, "your car is ready. I''ll wait for you. You can get down soon."


    Looking at Secretary Li also want to go, she immediately worried, "Secretary Li, you also want to go?"


    "Shouldn''t I go? Do you want to take the second place Li mi said with a smile.


    The woman''s face turned purple. "You go away."


    "Ai!" Secretary Li promised to open the door and go out.


    "Secretary Li!" The woman stopped him again.


    Secretary Li looked back at her, "Mr. Jin, what else can I tell you?"


    "Give me another look at the contract." She held out her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Secretary Li shook his head, "sorry, after both parties sign the contract, you can only see your own share."


    The woman frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I just promised you to change the contract. Do you think I am your man? Is everything up to you? "


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m busy. Let''s go first. You can sit down and read the contract again, and I will tell the driver to wait for you patiently. "


    Secretary Li opened the door and went out.


    Peninsula villa


    the man crept into the door and came in. Wang Ma was shocked, "Sir, how can you walk without sound?"


    "Shh!" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Wang Ma did not dare to speak out loud and said in a low voice, "Sir, you haven''t been home for three days. My wife is very worried at home. She doesn''t sleep for you in the middle of the night every day."


    Hua Jin an every day a tight, "she these days did not sleep?"


    Wang Ma turned her mouth. "Anyway, I didn''t sleep much. I could hear my wife go downstairs to drink water in the middle of the night."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes looked upstairs and asked softly, "is your wife sleeping now?"


    Mrs. Wang said, "my wife went upstairs after dinner with the young master and miss, and never came down again."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "that How is your wife feeling today


    Wang Ma''s face became dignified, "not very good, eh It''s very bad, sir. You''re not going to be out there, are you? "


    Hua Jin An''s face sank, "No


    Wang Ma nodded. "It''s not the best. Maybe it''s because I''m too thoughtful."


    Hua Jin''an''s line of sight was tight, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang''s mother whispered mysteriously, "I saw my wife come back in the afternoon to clean up her things in her room. I thought my wife was going to move away, which scared me to sleep in water. Since you''re not out there, I think it''s just that I''m too thoughtful


    Wang Ma yawned. "Sir, I''ll go back to bed."


    Wang Ma''s words made Hua Jin''an nervous, won''t she, won''t she?


    He turned out of the villa and took out a large bunch of yellow roses from his car.


    When I went upstairs, there was no light in the room from the crack of the door.


    He stood at the door again and listened. There was no movement in the bedroom.


    Holding the handle, he opened the door carefully and walked in.


    In the moonlight, he saw the woman lying in bed.


    Then, he also saw several big boxes standing at the door.


    Suddenly, hot blood rushed to my heart.


    He reached out and turned on the night light. Then he went to the bed and put the roses beside Subei.


    Subei is sleeping and seems to be sleeping well.


    Hua Jin''an squatted at the bedside and looked at her. The fragrance of yellow rose suddenly overflowed the whole bedroom.


    He reached out his hand and stroked Subei''s cheek to wake him up.


    Subei slowly opened his eyes, eyes are full of yellow roses and men do wrong things, full of guilt face.


    "Are you awake?" Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei sat up and leaned against the head of the bed, "do you mean to wake me up, can I not wake up?"


    Hua Jin''an held her hand and put it on her lips. "Wife, I''m sorry."


    Subei light said, "sorry what?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "all."


    "All?" Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "also include you and that woman together?"


    Suddenly the man was worried, "who is with that woman? What are you talking about? "


    After saying that, he realized that his voice and tone of voice were a little big, and he immediately said softly, "wife, how can you think of me like this? Is my husband like that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Subei did not speak, staring at him and saying, "well, what''s going on?"


    Hua Jin''an got up and sat on the edge of the bed with a calm look. "If someone wants to use beauty to calculate me, I''ll do it. But don''t worry, I didn''t let her succeed at all! "


    Subei looked around him, "really?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "really."


    Subei light said, "why did you go for three days without news? I can''t worry about you even if you''re going to do it


    Hua Jin''an reached out and hugged Subei and whispered, "because I''m a little angry, so I want you to worry about it."


    Subei said, "because I let Mr. Kim go in to see his mother. Are you angry about this?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "My husband, my mother and Mr. Jin have known each other for many years. My mother is ill. As a friend, he goes in to see what''s wrong with her? "


    Northern Jiangsu does not understand.


    Hua Jin an eyebrow color moved, "mother has today is all his harm, a murderer still wants to save people, how ridiculous."


    Su Bei looked up at him, "how could Mr. Jin hurt his mother? Jin''an, what''s going on here? Do you still want to hide it from me? "


    Hua Jin''an''s face sank. He got up slowly, went to the window, opened the window and lit a cigarette.


    Subei sat up in his pajamas. Before he got up, he suddenly said, "don''t come here. I smoke."


    Subei sat beside the bed without the past, she looked at Hua Jin''an lightly, "good."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t want to make you sad."


    Hua Jin''an spoke softly. He vomited out a mouthful of disgusting smoke. "It''s hard to talk about this matter!"


    Subei sat by the bed without saying a word, just looking at her quietly.


    She clearly saw the tangle and sadness on Hua Jin''an''s face.


    She seldom saw him like this. He was always a strong and brave man.


    Hua Jin''an smoked a cigarette in silence. At last, he said in a low voice, "in fact, I knew my mother met him for a long time, but I ignored a little. The old man, they know about it, and they write about it. "


    Su Bei frowned. At first, old lady Hua told her about Zheng Yunhua and Jin Bolen, and asked her to arrange for them. Later, they met through the news of old lady Hua.


    Hua Jin''an continued, "it was because I was careless at that time that they had a chance to plot Set up mom


    Hua Jin''an took out a cigarette and lit it again. He spat out a puff of smoke heavily. "When they met, the drink was drugged, and there were pinholes in the room."


    Su Bei was shocked. She didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    Such a mess.


    "At that time, huajinfeng had already defeated huajinfeng, leaving only an empty shell. The old man forced me to make a marriage contract with bailiqing by video, and then made investment overseas, so Huashi was saved."


    Hua Jinan said.


    "What does the overseas investment have to do with bailiqing?"


    Subei said in surprise.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "the investment that baililing smoke seeks is to let me marry bailiqing!"


    Subei suddenly realized, "that investment is the man who secretly met with Baili Lingyan? Is he so capable? "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "the biggest drug lord in the Delta, if you have this ability, he just needs to inject capital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Subei nodded, and the knot in her heart was solved. She was always surprised when she came back. How could Hua Jin''an be engaged to bailiqing.


    Later, it turned out that Hua Jin''an didn''t care about bailiqing at all, and even he was indifferent to bailiqing for so many years.


    However, why he agreed at the beginning, he has never said, she has not asked.


    Bailiqing is actually a taboo for them. Although the past is a misunderstanding, no one wants to mention that it is true.


    However, today''s answer still surprised her.


    "So, the man who rescued bailiqing from the prison is the same one?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "good."


    Su Bei frowned, "but he could have asked for more and better with his grandfather. Why should he help bailiqing so much?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "he not only helped bailiqing, bailiyan and Liang''s marriage, but also helped him."


    Subei shook his head, "I don''t understand!"


    The man whispered, "people have a purpose, but some people''s purpose is wealth, some people''s purpose is women."


    Hua Jin''an''s words are meaningful.


    Subei tilted his head and said, "does he like bailiqing or bailiyan?"


    Then he immediately said, "no, if that''s the case, how could he get them to marry someone else?"


    "It''s Baili Lingyan!" Subei suddenly figured it out.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "yes, Baili Lingyan once had a relationship with him, but later learned that this man was her aunt''s fiance. She couldn''t resist the bullying of her family. Finally, she committed suicide by jumping into the sea and was saved by your father."


    Subei took a deep breath and said with a smile, "my father saved a poisonous Mermaid. It''s really fishy and a pot of soup."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "your father may have really liked her, or he would not have raised her and that man''s child."


    Su Bei looked at Xianghua Jin''an in surprise, "who are you talking about?"


    Hua Jin''an replied, "I always thought bailiyan and bailiqing were twins, but actually they were not. Bailiqing and bailiyan were only about one year old. After bailiyan was born, bailiyan was sent to the countryside for raising. Your father always thought that Baili Lingyan was raped by the drug lord. Although he forgives her, he has a scar in his heart, so he can''t face bailiyan. "


    "Bailiyan is not my father''s child? Her father was the big drug lord whom baililing liked at the beginning


    Northern Jiangsu is more and more surprised.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "yes, but your father should also know recently that Baili Lingyan and her rapist have known each other for a long time."


    Su Bei long relaxed, "so my father would be so determined to leave Baili Lingyan, even, would not admit that she was his wife''s identity."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it should be this reason."


    Northern Jiangsu takes a deep breath. Now, all the truth has come to the surface.


    However, her heart is more and more heavy.


    Hua Jin''an stood in front of the window and stopped talking. His eyes looked out of the window.


    Subei got up and walked slowly. He had known these things for a long time, but he undertook them silently.


    "Why do you tell me that we won''t hide what we''ve agreed on in the future."


    Subei stood beside him and whispered.


    The man whispered, "I''m afraid I''ll stain your ears. These facts are too dirty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an heartily, "but, I don''t want you to undertake everything alone."


    She asked softly, "can''t we get that video?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face flashed a trace of remorse, "the old man is guarding against me. No one can find what he has hidden."


    Then, he grabbed the woman''s shoulder, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Now Subei finally knows what kind of handle Hua Jin''an holds in his hand.


    She just thought it was disgusting.


    Although he had known for a long time that old Hua was crafty and ruthless, he really didn''t expect that he should be so dirty.


    They are all his close relatives. He should have done such a thing.


    "Husband, I will always be by your side. Never leave. "


    Subei put out his hand around Hua Jin''an''s waist and held him tightly.


    At this moment, in addition to a hug, a warm word, she really did not know what she could do.


    She can''t do anything.


    Hua Jinan put her hands around her, "what are you doing with your luggage?"


    Subei looked up at him and laughed, "what do you think I''m going to do?"


    "I thought you were going to run again, as you did five years ago."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei''s smiling face rubbed against his chest, "that''s the clothes I''m going to donate. I haven''t worn them for a long time. It''s better to give them to those who need them."


    The man''s mouth was smiling and he was kissing her hair. "What a nice wife I''ve married."


    Subei soft voice said, "I will never leave you in my life, now I don''t want to leave you for a minute. In the days to come, I will always be with you and never separate again. "


    "Yes, my husband has promised you."


    Hua Jin''an said softly.


    Subei looked up at him, doodle mouth, "but, you disappeared for three days for no reason, I''m not happy."


    The man was suddenly nervous, "wife, I''m really talking about business. I''ll come back after signing the contract. I have nothing to do with that woman! "


    Subei looked at him, eyes firmly said, "that woman vulgar home, I know you don''t look up to."


    Hua Jinan smile, then his eyes gradually precipitated, "that day in the hospital, I was really angry, he wanted to take his mother away, just openly said such words in front of me."


    Su Bei frowned slowly. She looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "husband, have you ever thought that maybe this is the best choice for mom? Maybe mom will get better with Mr. Kim? "


    "No, I won''t agree. That man is not worthy of it Hua Jin said in a cold voice when he settled down.


    "If they really love each other, it''s not easy for mom for so many years, how about you make your mother?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin An''s attitude is firm, "my own mother, I understand, that is definitely not her happiness."


    "But..."


    "Wife, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Hua Jin''an didn''t wait for her to finish saying.


    North Jiangsu saw Hua Jin An''s resolute attitude and didn''t want to upset him. She nodded, "OK."


    The two stood by the window, nestled together for a long time before they went to bed.


    After Nansheng was discharged from hospital, he was much worse than before.


    The doctor said that as long as the kidney is well recuperated for 20 years, it will be fine.


    However, Nansheng''s mood has not been very good this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Nansheng is silent and stays alone when he is free.


    At breakfast, everyone was ready, but Nansheng didn''t come.


    "You all eat first. I''ll go and see Nansheng."


    Subei got up and went to the room of Nansheng.


    She knocked on the door, and soon Nansheng opened it from inside.


    Subei looked at him and said, "why doesn''t Nansheng come out to eat?"


    Nansheng whispered, "Auntie, I don''t want to eat this morning."


    "Why don''t you want to eat?"


    Subei asked patiently.


    But Nansheng did not speak for a long time. He lowered his head.


    Subei touched Nansheng''s head, "can''t you tell aunt?"


    Nansheng nods.


    Subei did not ask again, "OK, then you will come out to eat when you are hungry."


    Subei pushed the door and went out, but Nansheng was fascinated by the door.


    After a long time, he slowly took out his hand with his back.


    In the palm of the hand is a letter, the signature is mother!


    When the door of secretary Li''s office was pushed open, Secretary Li looked up and said with a smile, "Mr. Jin, it''s you. Who did I think was so angry?"


    The woman directly took the contract to Secretary Li and fell on the table, "what is the contract about?"


    Secretary Li looked at her and wondered, "what''s wrong with the contract? Do you understand? "


    , the woman as like as two peas, "you don''t play with me, you should take my money, you should help me. Now the contract is exactly the same. It has not changed at all."


    Secretary Li immediately became serious, "Mr. Jin, you have made the money in my bank. I have asked the Secretary to turn back the original way. You''re right. It''s short. So, I didn''t dare to take it. "


    "Secretary Li, do you mean to screw me up? Believe it or not, I''ll tell Hua Jin''an that you intend to sell him out for money."


    Jin''s whole body was shaking.


    Secretary Li looked at Mr. Jin lightly, "OK, if Mr. Jin really wants to do that, please do it."


    The woman frowned, she was a little confused, Secretary Li was not afraid of, "you are not afraid?"


    "I have already returned the money. The contract is OK. What am I afraid of?"


    Secretary Li said lightly.


    The woman''s eyes became more and more angry, and she suddenly called out, "did you cheat me with the fire?"


    Secretary Li said softly, "Jin, don''t speak so bad. If you don''t mean to harm people, you won''t be like this. Now it''s just that the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. We should be responsible. Now that you do it, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Secretary Li said lightly, "now that your company has been acquired by us, you should go back to think about it, instead of yelling at me here."


    "You play me together, I will not let you go." The woman suddenly went mad and smashed the things on the table to Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li quickly got up and called the security guard.


    Five minutes later, the woman was taken out by security.


    At noon, Secretary Li walked into the president''s office.


    Mr. Jin said, "Mr. Jin closed his eyes on the sofa and basically finished the hand over."


    The man did not open his eyes, he said faintly, "where is Jin Yingqi?"


    "She has been indicted by three banks at the same time. Now don''t detain her."


    Secretary Li said.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK."


    "Mr. Hua, what can Kim do?"


    Secretary Li asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Hua Jinan opened his eyes. "He is the legal person of Kim''s family. Naturally, his daughter can''t afford several billion debts. Let him go."


    Secretary Li nodded, "yes."


    The man''s voice is very low and incomparably said, "don''t let him live too comfortable, then I will be uncomfortable."


    Secretary Li said, "Mr. Hua can rest assured that he has nothing but to sleep on the street."


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "go out."


    Secretary Li out of the office, Hua Jinan lit a cigarette, blue smoke soon covered him.


    Jin Yingqi, Kim''s daughter.


    Five years ago, Jin Bowen handed over the company to Jin Yingqi, and the company''s business plummeted.


    Jin Yingqi has no other ability, but she has the Kung Fu to attract men.


    Over the past five years, billions have been borrowed from banks.


    After learning of Jin''an''s gratitude, she wanted to recover her resentment with her father.


    First, people close to Hua Jin''an company, then gradually approach Secretary Li, and finally prepare to bribe Secretary Li.


    But do not know, Secretary Li finally promised to help her, in fact, has been approved by Hua Jin''an.


    It was originally intended to cheat Hua Jin''an into signing an illegal financing contract. In the end, the company was not only acquired, but also sued by the bank.


    She really spoiled herself and dared to play in front of Hua Jin''an.


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an came back early this afternoon.


    He went to pick up Dabei and tuantuan, who was very happy.


    Hua Jin''an recently refused to let Subei go out. She almost stayed at home to take care of her children. Occasionally she went out to see Lin chuxia, but she never went to see Zheng Yunhua again.


    Hua Jin''an picked up the children, and Subei was waiting at the door.


    The man held one in one hand and walked to the north of Jiangsu with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an put down Dabei, and Subei reached for Tuan Tuan, but Tuan turned around and put his arm around Hua Jin''an''s neck, "no, I want to Baba hug!"


    Subei said, "tuanyuanguai, dad is very tired from working all day. You can come down and play by yourself."


    Tuan Tuan insists on sticking to Hua Jin''an like an octopus.


    "I don''t want to, Baba has not reported to me for several days, I want to Baba embrace."


    Hua Jin''an smile, "it doesn''t matter, holding her is not tired."


    The man came into the room with Tuan in his arms. He sat on Hua Jin''an''s knee, playing with the buttons of his suit.


    "Honey, how''s mom? I want to see her tomorrow."


    Subei said.


    Tuan Tuan clapped his hands immediately and said happily, "great, I can go to see grandma."


    The smile on Hua Jin''an''s face faded down, but she said softly, "mom is very good. Don''t go now. Let her have a good rest for a period of time."


    "Husband, you''ll lock your mother out of the disease."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an frowned and said, "should I let her leave with Jin?"


    Su Bei frowned. "Husband, why don''t you understand? If mom wanted to leave her, she would have gone with Mr. Jin. She won''t leave. "


    Hua Jin''an voice gradually cold, "this matter you don''t care, I know how to do?"


    Tuan climbed down from his knee and pouted his lips, "Baba, do not be angry, Baba is numb, do not quarrel."


    Hua Jin''an softened down this time, "we didn''t fight. It''s you who are too sensitive. My mother and I are just talking about things. Go and play with my brother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Tuan also looked at Subei uneasily, "Ma Ma, do you really have no quarrel with Baba?"


    Subei said with a smile, "really no, Baba and hemp will never quarrel. Brother Nansheng seems to be in a bad mood recently. Go to see him. "


    nodded," OK, I''ll go to see brother Nansheng. "


    She walked out of a few steps and looked back at Hua Jin''an, "Baba is not allowed to bully Ma Ma oh."


    Hua Jin''an waved to her with a smile, "don''t worry, dad will only love her more and won''t bully her."


    Tuan Tuan just went out with ease.


    Hua Jin an stretched out his hand and held the hand of Subei and said softly, "wife, I''m not aiming at you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Subei shook his head. "You know I won''t. I''m just worried about mom. I don''t want to see you and mom like this now


    The man nodded, "I know." His eyes are heavy and suffering, and his voice is also very heavy. "My mother will be OK. It is the best for her to stay in the hospital to recuperate."


    "Well, let me go to see her. Anyway, someone talks to her and persuades her."


    Subei said.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fell on Subei''s body and said slowly, "don''t promise her anything, don''t tell her anything. Can you do it?"


    Subei nodded, "can do it."


    On the other side, Tuan Tuan and Nansheng are sitting on the carpet in Nansheng''s room.


    She said, "brother Nansheng, why are you in a bad mood? What''s the matter with you?"


    Nansheng is silent, looking at Tuan Tuan''s jigsaw puzzle.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Tuan stopped and looked at him and said, "brother Nansheng, didn''t you hear me?"


    Nansheng picked up a piece of puzzle and put it in the right place, "I heard it."


    "Then you will not answer me!" Tuan Tuan continues to move in his hands.


    But Nansheng stopped. He put his eyes on Tuan Tuan and frowned, "Tuan Tuan, I want to ask you a question. Can you answer me?"


    Tuan raised his dark eyes and looked at him, "yes." She replied positively.


    Nansheng lowered his eyes and whispered, "if Auntie is ill, will you take care of her?"


    Tuan Tuan didn''t think of the way back, "of course, ah, if I feel sick, I will always give her breathing, until she does not hurt, get better."


    Nansheng eyebrow color wrinkled more tightly, "but, if aunt is a bad woman?"


    Tuan Tuan blinks and looks at Nansheng with big eyes. Suddenly he doesn''t speak, "brother Nansheng..."


    She cried softly.


    Nansheng said in a hurry, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I didn''t mean that my aunt was a bad woman."


    "Who are you talking about?" He asked, looking at him with doubts in his big eyes.


    Nansheng''s voice stopped suddenly. He lowered his head and said softly, "it''s me. I''ll talk about myself. "


    Suddenly, a trace of panic flashed in Tuan Tuan''s eyes. On that day, bailiqing caught her, and up to now, Tuan Tuan has not forgotten.


    I''m still afraid of being mentioned.


    "I''m sorry, Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry to say no


    Nansheng saw that Tuan Tuan was afraid.


    Tuan Tuan shook his head, "brother Nansheng, it doesn''t matter. I''m just a little afraid now. You tell me, I''ll help you think about it."


    Nansheng is still hesitant, "is it really OK?"


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "it really doesn''t matter." In order to show that she is very good, she shows a warm smile to Nansheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Nansheng was relieved. He said softly, "my mother sent me a letter. She is sick now. Can I come back to take care of her?"


    Tuan Tuan''s small mouth opened slightly and looked at Nansheng, "brother Nansheng, do you mean you want to go back to your bad mother''s side?"


    Nansheng frowned and shook his head, "no, I haven''t thought about it. Tuan Tuan, would you go back if it were you? "


    Tuan''s head shook like a rattle, "if you don''t go back, I won''t go back. She''s so bad. If you go back, she''ll throw you out from upstairs."


    "But, after all, this is not my home."


    She still remembered what Subei and bailiqing said that day.


    "Of course, this is your home. I''ve told you that we will live together in the future. We are a family."


    Nansheng did not speak, he was silent thinking about the past North Jiangsu said.


    Tuan Tuan stretched out his hand and took his hand. "Brother Nansheng, don''t you go, OK? Tuan Tuan can''t bear you. Tuan Tuan wants to be with you. You stay... "


    Round eyes instantly wet, tears big big big drop.


    What Nansheng couldn''t see most was that she cried and immediately reached out to coax her.


    While wiping her tears, she said, "Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry, Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry. I didn''t say I wanted to go. Am I not here?"


    Tuan Tuan stopped crying, staring at him with big eyes, "are you really not going?"


    Nansheng, who had been struggling at home these days, was conquered by the tears.


    He nodded, "I won''t go. As long as the group is here, I will always be here with you."


    Tuan Tuan then showed a smiling face, stretched out his fat little arm and hugged Nansheng, "brother Nansheng is the best!"


    The hospital


    when Northern Jiangsu came to see Zheng Yunhua, she was just in time for bailiyan to leave hospital.


    She was led by two policewomen, with handcuffs on her hands, and met with Subei.


    Subei didn''t want to say anything to her, but bailiyan stopped himself.


    "Northern Jiangsu." She called her name and stopped.


    Bailiyan looked at the two policewomen holding him, "officer, can I have a word with her? Soon. "


    Policewomen all know that Subei is Hua Jin''an''s wife, naturally want to sell some face, "no way."


    They all know that bailiyan and Subei are not friends, so they do not agree to avoid trouble in Subei.


    "Officer, please. I''ll just say a few words. I''ll be flexible." Bailiyan prayed.


    The two policewomen looked at Subei and then said, "hurry, don''t get into trouble."


    Bailiyan was very insistent and refused to leave.


    Finally, Subei stopped and said, "two police officers are working hard. Let me say a few words to her."


    Subei said, the policewoman nodded and agreed, "OK, then you hurry up. "It''s still waiting for it."


    Subei nodded, "thank you very much."


    She looked at bailiyan. "What do you want to say to me?"


    Bailiyan''s eyes at Subei were very complicated. At last, she opened her mouth and laughed, "Subei, you win, I admit defeat. No one will fight you again. "


    Subei smile, "I never thought to fight with you, it''s always you who fight with yourself again. In the end, he was covered with scars and destroyed himself


    Bailiyan looked at Subei and nodded, "you are right, it''s my fault."


    She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "it''s all my fault. I admit, I apologize. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    She suddenly bent down on her knees. "I beg you to let go of my mother and sister. Would you? Subei count me to beg you, I will let them from you in the future, let you never see, OK? "


    Subei didn''t expect that bailiyan would kneel down and plead with her. Subei said slowly, "I''ve never done anything to them. How can I let it go? It''s none of my business that they''re going to end up with


    Bailiyan looked at Subei, "I know now only you can help them, please help them?"


    Su Bei long breathed, "your mother is suspected of poisoning human life, now she has admitted. If you do something wrong, you will be punished by law. There is nothing I can do


    Subei looked at her and said in a deep voice, "bailiyan, do you still don''t ask Dad how it is?"


    Bailiyan was reared by the policewoman, and her face changed slightly, "he never thought I was a daughter!"


    She was taken away by the policewoman.


    Walking out a few steps, bailiyan suddenly looked back at Subei, "Subei, you tell him, I always wanted to know why he didn''t like me, but now I don''t want to know. This is the end of my relationship with his father and daughter. I don''t want to be his daughter any more. "


    The words of a hundred Li smoke reverberate in the ears of Northern Jiangsu Province, and do not disperse for a long time.


    Subei can''t help thinking that if bailiyan grew up in a normal family and bathed in the love of her parents since childhood, she might not have become what she is today.


    However, everything is doomed, can not be changed.


    Her fate has been destroyed by her own hands, and she will spend the next days in prison.


    Looking back on the past, Subei felt that bailiyan was actually very poor.


    She was the victim of Baili Lingyan in the past. Although, in the end, she did a lot for bailiyan, but she could not make bailiyan complete.


    Today, goodbye to her, she is not the same as before.


    An abandoned woman, a woman who will never be a mother again in this life, a woman who will be punished by law.


    She had no life to speak of, her family experience led to her psychological distortion, until the last moment did not wake up.


    Subei thought that the person she hated most was her father!


    A father who didn''t love her since childhood is the deepest pain in her heart.


    After seeing bailiyan, Northern Jiangsu felt inexplicable.


    She had suffered for herself, but the last sentence hurt her heart.


    At the end of the day, she was also a poor person.


    The bodyguards outside Zheng Yunhua''s gate have been changed, and there are many more people.


    However, they all recognize Subei and see her modest attitude.


    When Subei walked into the ward, Zheng Yunhua was sitting on the rocking chair in front of the window, looking out of the window with a faint look in her eyes.


    Subei walked in, she did not seem to notice.


    Subei came to her with a lunch box and said softly, "Mom, I made you your favorite dumpling. Try it


    She put the lunch box on the side of the tea table, opened the lid and handed the dumplings to her.


    Zheng Yunhua looked up at her and shook her head. "I don''t want to eat it."


    Subei whispered, "Mom, you can''t do without eating. If so, when can you recover? I made it myself. Try it. "


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head, "I''m sorry, Beibei, let you suffer. But I really can''t eat it. "


    Subei reached out and took her hand. "Mom, do you want to stay in the hospital all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Zheng Yunhua suddenly looked up at Subei, "what''s the matter with him, Beibei?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "I''ll tell you when you eat."


    Zheng Yunhua looks at the dumplings in front of her and reaches out to pick up chopsticks. Although she doesn''t want to eat it, she still eats it.


    Until the dumplings finished, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Subei, "can you tell me now?"


    Subei looked at her and said, "Mom, I don''t have any details about Mr. Kim, but I know he''s ok now."


    Zheng Yunhua''s worry in the eyes is very clear, "an ER didn''t do what to him?"


    Subei shook his head, "No. He''s released Mr. king. So you can rest assured. "


    Zheng Yunhua breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes looked out of the window again.


    After a long time, she said, "Beibei, mom, please do something."


    Subei said, "you said, as long as I can do it, I will do it. Never ask for words. "


    ZHENG Yunhua whispered," help me tell him, let him die, I will not leave with him. I don''t have that idea for him any longer. Since the day I got married, I''ve completely ended up with him. I don''t want to see him again. Let him go far away. "


    Subei looked at Zheng Yunhua, "Mom, are you talking from the heart? Do you really want to make a clean break with Mr. king? "


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "yes."


    Subei shook her head, "I don''t believe it! Mom, I can see that Mr. Jin really wants to be with you, and you have him in your heart. Why don''t you try hard? Although Jin''an doesn''t understand it now, he will one day. "


    Zheng Yunhua hung her head, warm eyes did not want to let Subei see, "we are predestined not to be together..."


    She still choked.


    Subei frowned, she felt that her mother-in-law was really too poor, she really wanted to make her happy.


    She took Zheng Yunhua''s hand. "Mom, don''t give up."


    Zheng Yunhua raised her eyes and looked at Subei. She was moved, "thank you, son. If you are really for the sake of mom, you can ask me to tell him."


    Everyone has his own choice, so far, Subei can''t say more, "I don''t know if I can find Mr. Jin. If I see him, I will take your words to him."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "thank you"


    three days later, Zheng Yunhua was discharged from hospital and moved to Peninsula villa.


    Zheng Yunhua''s spirit is still weak and silent.


    Only when you see the children will you smile, so Subei often let the children to accompany her, pull her to sit in the yard.


    Zheng Yunhua is very fond of the children. As long as the children go to her, she almost never refuses.


    With the children together for a long time, her face smile gradually more.


    Su Bei and Hua Jin''an looked in the eyes and were very happy.


    On this day, Subei and Hua Jin''an both went out, and the children went to kindergarten. There was no one in the living room.


    The phone rang for a long time. Zheng Yunhua came out of the room and picked up the phone.


    After receiving the phone call, her face suddenly changed.


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an picked up Subei and went to pick up the children. As soon as he entered the living room, he smelled different fragrance.


    Su Bei immediately asked, "Wang Ma, what did you do today? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Wang Ma said with a smile, "it''s the lady who cooked the kitchen herself."


    Northern Jiangsu and Huajin Andou were surprised, but later they were happy and gratified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an with a smile and whispered, "it seems that my mother is in a good mood today, and she has recovered very well recently."


    Hua Jin''an bowed his head and touched her forehead, "well, mom is back again."


    North Jiangsu to take the children to change clothes, Hua Jin''an went directly to the kitchen, standing at the door looking at the kitchen figure.


    Once upon a time, it was a figure he saw almost every day.


    However, it never felt precious.


    Today, his eyes are wet.


    "Mom, how are you cooking today?" He went over and hugged Zheng Yunhua from behind.


    Zheng Yunhua''s body was slightly stunned. Then she said with a smile, "I want to make you a meal."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Hua Jin An''s words are full of thanks.


    Zheng Yunhua said, "go upstairs, change clothes, and have dinner right away."


    Hua Jin''an went up and changed his clothes. When he came down, the food was already on the table.


    The children are already in position, happy waiting for dinner.


    Zheng Yunhua brought up the last dish and sat down on the main seat, "children, eat it." She said with a smile.


    The children immediately moved their chopsticks, and they enjoyed the meal very much.


    Subei and Hua Jin''an are also very happy, the taste of mother long lost.


    "Mom, why don''t you eat it?" Hua Jin''an finds out that Zheng Yunhua herself has not eaten a bite.


    Zheng Yunhua said, "you eat, I have something to tell you later."


    Hua Jinan suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. After the children had eaten, they were taken down to play by the servants.


    In the dining room, only Zheng Yunhua, Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu were left.


    Hua Jin''an said, "Mom, what do you have to say?"


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes were firmly fixed on Hua Jin''an, and she said slowly, "an''er, is the meal cooked by mother delicious?"


    Hua Jin''an was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zheng Yunhua to ask such a question.


    He nodded. "Mom''s cooking is the best."


    Zheng Yunhua went on to say that when you were seven or eight years old, your father left home, and her mother cooked rice for you for more than 20 years. "


    after a pause, she continued," for so many years, you are everything to your mother, your mother''s hope, and her courage and motivation to live. My mother doesn''t ask you how good you are to me and how filial to me. My mother just asks you not to let her mother close her eyes one day


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "Mom, what do you mean by that?"


    Zheng Yunhua looked at Hua Jin''an with a soft look in her eyes. "It was his mother who failed him, and he went abroad. Now, we have passed the age of 40, but we have been framed again... "


    Zheng Yunhua''s voice trembled when she said this, but she tried to adjust her mood and continued, "you know in your heart that things can''t be blamed on him. If you want to blame you, you''ll blame your mother for embarrassing you."


    "Mom..." Hua Jin''an spoke in a deep voice.


    "Listen to me!" Zheng Yunhua interrupted Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    Zheng Yunhua continued, "if it wasn''t for me, he would still live a leisurely life as an overseas Chinese. Mother, please let him go, will you


    She looked at her son with the most sincere eyes.


    Hua Jinan frowned, "Mom, who told you what? I didn''t do anything about him. Why do you say that? "


    Zheng Yunhua looked at Hua Jin''an and said in a deep voice, "how do you want to buy his company and send him to prison?"


    Hua Jin was silent when he settled down. After a moment, he said, "who told you that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Zheng Yunhua said, "it doesn''t matter who told me. My mother only asks for you. Can you promise her?"


    Hua Jin an voice low voice said, "his daughter in front of me brush small means, the company was bought by me is her own fault."


    He looked at Zheng Yunhua and said, "as for his arrest, it''s his daughter''s failure to keep up with herself. She borrowed too much money from the bank. It has nothing to do with me."


    Zheng Yunhua''s face became more and more gloomy, "an''er, you just don''t promise me?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "I can''t promise."


    Zheng Yunhua suddenly laughed. Her eyebrows fluttered and her voice was cool. She said, "an''er, your mother married your father-in-law. It has been nearly 30 years since I married your father-in-law. Although I don''t have deep feelings for your father-in-law, which woman can accept the fact that her husband-in-law and xiao-san live together."


    "I accept it not because I really don''t care. That''s because I have you. I can''t affect your life. If you want to grow up well, I can only bear it. "


    Zheng Yunhua took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "an''er, do you think it''s too much for mom to find another man?"


    Hua Jin''an was so worried that he didn''t answer a word.


    Zheng Yunhua smile, "or in your eyes, mother should not be happy, should not be loved?"


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that?" Hua Jin An said hoarse.


    Zheng Yunhua continued, "Kim and I once fell in love, and we eloped before we were forced to marry your father."


    Zheng Yunhua''s voice gradually calmed down, "we had an agreement at that time. Since we had no chance in this life, it was over. No one should worry about each other any more."


    She said with a smile, "but I''m not up to it. Originally, I thought that since I couldn''t fight for my life, I would appoint him and teach my husband and children at home, and spend my life in a dull way. Who knows, it''s hard for her husband to like her again. After a while, she has a new love and never goes home again. "


    Zheng Yunhua breathed a long sigh of relief. When she mentioned the past, she still felt depressed. Even if she didn''t love again, it was the most painful scar in a woman''s heart.


    It''s a husband, not a boyfriend, no one else.


    She went on, "you don''t know, I was born in a wrong position, but your grandfather and your father asked me to have a natural birth. At that time, the doctor strongly opposed it because I had anemia, pregnancy induced hypertension, and was prone to life-threatening. However, your grandfather and your father said that the eldest grandson of the Hua family can never be taken out by cutting his stomach with a scalpel. You have to wait until you decide for yourself


    "Later, I''ll give birth if I want. My heart has already been dead, even if dead what? You may be free if you die. "


    Hua Jin''an clenched his fists and his veins burst out.


    He didn''t know about it.


    Zheng Yunhua sighed with relief, "it''s really a life of death. After a day and a night, you are born, and I die of blood."


    Hua Jin was relieved and his mother''s eyes were filled with pain.


    Zheng Yunhua took a deep breath again. "I don''t know why I''m so lucky. I''ve been in a coma for 17 days. Your father is almost giving up treatment, and the doctor is basically sure that I won''t wake up. Time is running out. "


    She looked up at her son, "but I woke up. Do you know why? "


    Hua Jin''an tightly pursed his lips, "because of what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Zheng Yunhua laughed. "Because I heard your cry, I thought if I died, what would you do?"


    Hua Jin''an''s resolute face suddenly brushed a trace of deep pain.


    "An''er, my mother has never told you a bitter word for so many years, but how can it not be bitter? I don''t say it because I don''t want to make you sad. Today, my mother told you all this. I just hope you can see that my mother has worked so hard for so many years and let go of her past friends. "


    Zheng Yunhua''s eyes were full of tears, and she said in a trembling voice, "we have been calculated to do something embarrassing for you. It''s mom who is sorry for you, but that can''t blame him. After that, my mother can never go out and stay at home forever. My mother just asks you to let him go. "


    Hua Jinan gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, how can I let him go?"


    Zheng Yunhua said, "don''t let him go to prison, give him back the company."


    Hua Jin''an''s lips smile gently, "mom wants me to help him repay billions of loans? And then bail him out of prison? "


    Zheng Yunhua looked at Hua Jin''an and nodded, "can you agree?"


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, and then he shook his head slowly, "Mom, all this has nothing to do with me. The loan from the bank was borrowed by his daughter in his name. If he doesn''t pay back the money, he will be sued. "


    He got up and walked slowly to the door. When he came to the door, he stopped. "I really can''t persuade myself to go to save him. It''s because of him. I''ve been coerced by others for nearly six years. Mom, I''ll accept any request you want, but only about him, I can''t promise you."


    Zheng Yunhua was silent. Three seconds later, North Jiangsu screamed and Hua Jin''an''s feet froze.


    When he looked back, Zheng Yunhua had put a sharp knife against her neck.


    "What are you doing, Ma?"


    Hua Jin''an returned in a few steps.


    Zheng Yunhua said softly, "an''er, forgive mom. Mom doesn''t want to force you, but I can''t help him. "


    Hua Jinan''s eyes were angry and red, "Mom, is he really so important to you?"


    Zheng Yunhua''s voice is very low and incomparable, with self reproach on her face, "my mother doesn''t want to involve him again, and I don''t want to be sorry for him once."


    "Why did you trouble him? Why are you sorry for him Hua Jin''an cried angrily.


    He could not understand that Zheng Yunhua should have done such an extreme thing.


    Zheng Yunhua closed her eyes and quickly opened it again. "Many years ago, he was expelled from Liangcheng by your grandfather. Now he finally comes back and will be sent to prison by you. Ann, don''t blame mom. There''s nothing my mother can do


    Su Bei stood in front of Hua Jin''an, holding on to his arm tightly, "husband, you can promise it, in case you hurt your mother, how to do?"


    Zheng Yunhua is determined to save Jin Bolen. Hua Jin''an can see that.


    He gritted his teeth and finally said, "OK, I promise."


    Later, he said with a laugh of self mockery, "all the people come to force me to negotiate terms with me, and now you force me."


    With that, he picked up the phone, "Secretary Li will pay off all the money that Kimberly company owes the bank, and then, get him out of prison!"


    His eyes have been fixed on Zheng Yunhua''s face. After talking about the phone, he let go. The phone fell to the marble floor and was smashed. Then he turned to leave.


    Zheng Yunhua looks at Xiao Han''s son in the back, and tears fall like rain in an instant.


    Subei hurried over and held her hand with the knife. "Ma, you put down the knife. Jin''an has promised you. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    The knife was taken down by Subei in her hand, "Mom, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest."


    Zheng Yunhua waved her hand, "I''ll go up by myself."


    Subei let her go and followed her out of the kitchen.


    Her hobbling back with a little bit of desolation, she walked up the stairs, disappeared in the northern Jiangsu line of sight.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere at home was dignified.


    She quickly upstairs, Hua Jin an in the study, locked the door.


    Subei station in front of the door, hands have been raised, but did not fall.


    He needs some time, she thought.


    She can understand the mood of Hua Jin''an at the moment. She knows how he spent these years.


    That kind of suffering is very painful.


    At the same time, he has to deal with his grandfather''s vicious means and intrigue with other people with ulterior motives.


    He''s really tired.


    Hua Jin''an stands in front of the window, the ground is full of cigarette butts.


    He has been standing here for a long time, and the room is full of smoke.


    Suddenly the mobile phone rings, is night Qing, "how can you release Jin Bo Ren? And give him his company back! His daughter has already joined hands with Chu Yilin to deal with you, don''t you know? "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I know."


    "And you still do that? Kim is a hungry wolf now. If you let him out, he won''t thank you. He will bite you back. " Night Qing said in a deep voice.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "I know. Is there a problem in helping me clean up this hungry wolf?"


    "Night Qing Dun next," of course, no problem. "


    "Well, when he comes out, watch him for me."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Hang up the phone, he took a deep breath, and then opened the door of the study.


    The shadow of Subei leaning against the door, he smiles slightly, reaches out and caresses her face, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Subei reached out and took his hand. "Is it really OK?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "is her husband so fragile?"


    Subei shook his head, "of course not, because this is my mother, that''s why I''m worried!"


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his arms and hugged her into his arms and whispered, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Northern Jiangsu was in the arms of Hua Jin''an, and his heart was much quieter.


    His heart didn''t beat very fast, indicating that he was not very irritable.


    After a moment, Hua Jin''an let her go, "I''m going to go out and go to bed by myself."


    Su Bei frowned, "where are you going, it''s so late?"


    Hua Jin an kneaded her hair. "Go out and have a drink, follow Lao Xiao, don''t worry."


    Subei nodded, "OK, let the driver take you."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, go to sleep and don''t wait for me."


    Subei has been sent to the door, "husband, after drinking wine, come back early, I wait for you."


    Hua Jin an eyebrow light Cu, finally turned into a smile of the corner of the mouth, "good."


    Looking at the figure of Hua Jin''an leaving, Subei breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She knew that he must be very upset.


    He needs to vent. She''s going to give him the time.


    Ask about the fixed location of Hua Jin''an and Xuan Xiaoran. Xuan Xiaoran was called out, and today he is not much unhappy.


    On the contrary, after seeing Hua Jin''an, he had an abnormal spirit.


    "Didn''t you come to me for a drink?"


    They haven''t been drinking together for a long time.


    Hua Jin''an poured the wine to him, "did the night Qing tell you?"


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "yes, he is worried about you."


    "This little bunny, now he dares to make his own decisions and disclose my news."


    Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Xuan Xiao ran smile, "don''t be in the blessing, don''t know the blessing, night Qing that guy is loyal to you and envious!"


    Hua Jin an faint smile, "that is to say I don''t look for you, you are also ready to find me to drink!"


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "yes, Mr. Hua, Hello, I and Ye Qing will go up the mountain and go down the oil pan for you!"


    Hua Jin''an and Xuan Xiaoran''s wine cup met together, showing a smile, "well, I''ll give you a glass of good fortune."


    Xuanxiao ran drank it out. "Night Qing is always mysterious recently. I just said that he should come and have a drink with us. He even hung up on me."


    Hua Jin''an smiles, "his woman is not in good health, so you should understand him,"


    "his woman?" Xuan Xiao ran was surprised to grow up his mouth, "does he have a woman?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "This boy is cold-blooded and merciless. I thought he was not close to women. I didn''t expect that he even opened meat. I have to see what the man who can bring down this cold fellow looks like


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "you know this man, my wife''s best friend?"


    Xuan Xiao ran was stunned, "Su Su''s best friend?"


    Hua Jin''an passed by with a sharp look in his eyes. Xuan Xiao ran said with a smile, "is Mrs. Hua''s best friend? One was pulled away by a Chen, the other was not Is it missing? "


    He widened his eyes and looked at Hua Jin''an


    Hua Jinan nods.


    After a few drinks, their faces became more and more serious.


    Xuan Xiaoran looked at Hua Jin''an, "did you really decide to let Jin Bolen go? "


    Hua Jin''an whispered," my old lady is forced by her life, can I not let it go? "


    Xuan Xiao ran sighed, "did the old Buddha of your family think it was calculated last time?"


    Hua Jin''an did not speak.


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s face darkened a little bit, "your old lady doesn''t know that''s a trick that Jin Bolen is trying to trick. In fact, did he already know that?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you tell her?"


    Xuan Xiao ran said excitedly.


    Hua Jinan looked at him, frowned and said in a sharp voice, "the only belief she has in her heart now is her trust in Kimberly. If I tell her, can she live?"


    Xuanxiao suddenly stopped talking. He raised his head and drank the wine in the glass. Finally, he said heavily, "you are right, but what should I do next? Jin Bolen has colluded with Chu Yilin. If you let him go, you will have another enemy! "


    Hua Jin''an Mou color Xiao Han, holding the glass of the hand slightly white, "he can''t make any big waves, I will insert people around him and stare at him, now the most important thing is to deal with Chu Yilin."


    Xuan Xiao ran was surprised to see Hua Jin''an, "so soon there is an inside line? Who is it? "


    Hua Jinan smile, "guess yourself!"


    Xuan Xiao ran rolled a white eye, "cut, guess, I don''t believe I can''t guess."


    Hua Jin''an smiles, and then the smile on his face slowly disappears. "Hasn''t the old man been looking for you lately?"


    Xuan Xiaoran also became serious. He looked at Hua Jin''an with a heavy face, "when are you going to let Grandma out?"


    Hua Jin''an is silent.


    "Grandma is old enough for you to let her stay in it for so long."


    Xuan Xiaoran and old lady Hua are deeply affectionate. This is what he has been holding back without asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Hua Jin''an naturally understood his mood, and he didn''t blame him. He just whispered, "he still refuses to exchange the video?"


    Xuanxiao ran was in a low mood, frowned and angry in his tone. "Lao Hua, I never thought that the old man would be so heartless. He treated you like that, but how could he do this to grandma? How nice he was to grandma before... "


    Xuan Xiao ran stretched out his hand and pulled a handful of hair from front to back, "I don''t understand."


    Hua Jin''an''s face was calm, but a little pain flashed in his eyes. He said slowly, "the compliments of the whole business community and the obedience of the whole family over the years have made him raise himself too high. He regards himself as the emperor of the Chinese family, and whoever dares to refute it will kill him! "


    Xuanxiao Ran''s painful eyes looked at the noisy dance floor, and their color gradually became cold. "You''re right. He really regarded himself as an emperor. But if she lived there again, she would not be able to bear it? "


    Hua Jin''an nodded, eyebrow color tangled tight, "I know, I''m looking for, will soon have eyebrows, I won''t let Grandma have anything."


    "What if you can''t find it all the time?"


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at Hua Jin''an and said.


    Hua Jin''an looked low. He took a deep breath. "If I can''t find it in another ten days, I''ll let people go."


    "What do I need to do?"


    Xuanxiaoran said.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "help me protect Subei and the children!"


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "OK, give it to me."


    He looked up at Hua Jin''an, "what''s your plan for Chu Yilin? "


    Hua Jin''an pulled out a smile and said," I will play with him slowly! "


    After that day, Hua Jin''an spent less and less time at home and came back late at night.


    Sometimes I come back full of wine. Subei has never asked much about it. I take care of Zheng Yunhua and the children at home.


    On Saturday, Northern Jiangsu attended a commercial reception with Hua Jin''an.


    The reception that Hua Jin''an can attend is naturally an activity of the noble upper class.


    Among them, those who attended were celebrities in the industry. For the first time, Northern Jiangsu met the biological father of bailiyan, Chu Yilin.


    After arriving here, Hua Jin''an began to socialize, either drinking with this person or chatting with that person. In a word, busy.


    Subei likes to be quiet. Every time she does, she is willing to find a corner to sit down.


    However, today''s reception is obviously not easy to find such a place.


    An Yurou dressed in a sexy Strapless evening dress came to her side, she looked up and down Subei, said with a smile, "Beibei sister, long time no see."


    Subei smile, "yes."


    "Sister Beibei, are you still so fond of Mr. Hua?" Anyu soft voice Mei Qi said.


    Subei took a deep breath and said lightly, "Yurou, what''s the purpose? Don''t go around with me. I don''t have time."


    An Yurou smiles. "I heard that Mr. Hua seems to have been ignoring you recently, so I came to see if you are still ok?"


    Many people around him want to know about Mr. Hua.


    Especially those media reporters, they all lengthened their ears to listen.


    Subei light reply, "the media has never been exaggeration? Has my husband been a little busy recently, but he has been neglected? "


    Ann Yurou nodded with a smile, "Oh, it''s so, it''s not really good. I''m still worried about you. Don''t worry about it now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Subei whispered back, "it''s really bothering you!"


    An Yurou tone became sharp, "don''t worry, who killed my mother? I never forget. I have to watch her get retribution with my own eyes."


    Subei helplessly shook his head, "I think your mother really will die with her eyes closed, until now you are still unrepentant!"


    Ann Yurou suddenly dropped the red wine cup to the ground, and all of us looked at them.


    An Yurou said in a sharp voice, "if it wasn''t for you, my mother would not have died. You are the murderer who killed my mother. Can you live with your conscience in Subei? "


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Subei''s body. Subei frowned tightly, but their eyes were on Hua Jin''an who was standing in the distance.


    However, the man just glanced in his direction and then continued to talk to the tycoon opposite.


    Mr. Hua is a well-known favorite wife in the industry. On any occasion, no one has ever dared to be rude to northern Jiangsu.


    Even if Hua Jin''an doesn''t follow her in Northern Jiangsu, people who know her identity should be courteous to her.


    However, today, a little actor was so angry that he dared to talk to Subei like this, but he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    This has to make people wonder whether there is a real problem between them.


    "You don''t think that Mr. Youhua is protecting you, so I dare not tell the truth. Besides, how could Mr. Hua like a murderer? I think he already knows the truth? "


    An Yurou said fiercely.


    Subei looked at her, bit his lips, and left without saying the last word.


    An Yurou did not continue to entangle, just stood behind her angry eyes staring at her.


    Subei went to Hua Jin''an, she said softly, "I want to go back first."


    The man nodded. "OK, I''ll ask the driver to see you off."


    Subei looked up at him and turned away.


    All the people with a clear eye saw it, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    At this time, many people have begun to gather in their hearts that there is really something wrong between Mr. Hua and his wife.


    Shortly after the departure of Subei, an Yurou came to Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, can I ask you to dance?"


    People around are looking at Hua Jin''an, the lights on the dance floor are changing, and the dance music is melodious.


    "Miss Ann ordered this piece for Mr. Hua," the host said in a low voice on the stage


    An Yurou''s mouth is singing and smiling. She looks at Hua Jin''an with charming eyes.


    Everyone was waiting for Hua Jin''an to refuse, but he nodded softly, "OK."


    The man is Yushu Linfeng. At this time, he reaches out and takes an Yurou''s hand into the dance floor. He looks like prince charming,


    he needs many ladies and ladies, and he hates that he didn''t invite him first.


    Even an Yurou can please move, maybe he will have this honor.


    Hua Jinan''s move surprised everyone.


    That woman just had a fight with his wife.


    He even agreed to her invitation to dance with her!


    The next day, the entertainment headlines were all about it.


    Hua Jin''an''s husband and wife are in love with each other, and the news of the female star is flying all over the world.


    At the same time, the past enmity between Northern Jiangsu and an Yurou has also been dug out.


    And Northern Jiangsu was crowned with the charge of forcing an Yurou''s mother to commit suicide in prison. Once the news was exposed, it quickly heated up and spread in one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Hua Jin''an has not done any blockade and measures. What does that mean?


    Mr. Hua acquiesced to these reports, and everything was settled within the day of the interruption.


    Subei stayed at home with the newspaper Wang Magang had just bought when she was brushing news with her mobile phone.


    Wang Ma stood on one side, her eyes staring at Subei, but Subei seemed to be watching with relish. She had been watching for a full hour and had not put down the phone.


    Wang Ma finally couldn''t help asking, "how are you, madam?"


    Subei looked up and said, "I''m fine."


    Wang Ma sighed, "Sir, how can he do this? Don''t be angry, madam. When he comes back, I will teach him a good lesson for you. Don''t leave when you are angry


    Subei looked at her and asked softly, "how do you teach him?"


    "I I... " Wang ma I for a long time, finally said with a bitter face, "I dare not!"


    Subei smile, "that dare to talk big with me!"


    Wang Ma immediately said, "I told my wife to teach Mr. Wang that she would not let her husband do so."


    Su Bei immediately changed his face and said solemnly, "don''t tell your wife. I warn you, Wang Ma, if you let your wife know about this, I will take the children away immediately and never come back."


    Wang''s mother was scared, "madam, I won''t say it, I promise not to say it! Is it not that you will not leave until I say so? "


    Subei nodded, "yes, as long as you don''t say I won''t go."


    Wang Ma nodded as if pounding garlic, "I will not say, I promise not to say."


    The next day, the media took pictures of Hua Jin''an eating with another new actor.


    At the same time, the newcomer became the heroine of a big movie.


    The news that Hua Jin''an is in love with her new lover immediately explodes in the circle.


    In the evening, Subei coax sleep, a person lying in bed to see.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Su Bei took a look, it was night Qing.


    She picked up the phone, night Qing nothing is never to call her.


    "Yeqing, what''s the matter?"


    She answered the phone.


    "Madam, I''m sorry to disturb you at night, but can you come here?"


    Su Bei immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with early summer?"


    "Yes! Night Qing whispered.


    Thirty five minutes later, Subei came to the hospital, and Yeqing stood outside the ward, looking anxious and worried.


    "Yeqing, what happened in early summer?"


    Night Qing takes a deep breath, "I don''t know what''s wrong. After a sleep, she suddenly doesn''t want to see me and won''t let me in. You don''t want to see me again! "


    Su Bei brows a tight, "how can this be so?"


    Night Qing very helpless said, "I don''t know why it will be like this, you go in to see her, I''m worried about her."


    Subei nodded, opened the door and went in.


    In the ward, Lin chuxia sat there with his knees in his arms. The gauze on his eyes had not been removed.


    As soon as she heard someone coming in, she raised her head sensitively and said in a trembling voice, "you go out. I don''t want to see you."


    "Early summer is me!" Su Bei made a noise and came to her.


    Lin chuxia raised his head, "north and North!" Calling her name, she choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    Subei was shocked, and then called out with heartache, "early summer, what''s wrong with you?"


    The gauze was wet with tears, and her pale lips trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Subei hugged her, "don''t cry. You don''t want to see it, do you?"? Do you know you can''t shed tears now


    Lin chuxia held back crying and shivered, "well, I know, I know..."


    Subei is more distressed between the eyebrows, she is cold all over.


    Lin chuxia was like an ice sculpture at this time. She said in a deep voice, "in early summer, you told me what happened to you and why you were like this. Did Yeqing do something wrong?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, he is right, he is right, I am wrong."


    Subei took a deep breath, "tell me what happened in the early summer? If you tell me what''s going on, I can help you. "


    Lin chuxia raised his head and closed his eyes. Tears ran down the corner of his eyes. "Beibei, you can''t help me, no one can help me!"


    "Early summer..."


    "Beibei, you go. I want to stay by myself for a while."


    She lay down, covered with quilts and closed her eyes. Ren Subei was talking about something, but she would not say a word more. She just wept silently.


    Subei has been sitting there with her, until she fell asleep, she came out of the ward.


    Night Qing eyes blood red, nervously asked, "how is she?"


    Subei said, "she is very emotional, just cry, nothing to say."


    "She can''t cry now, no more eyes? I went in and told her Night Qing said he would go in.


    Subei pulled the night engine, "night engine, don''t go in first. If you go in now, it will only backfire. She will cry even more


    Night Qing looked at her, "then what to do now, just look at it like this?"


    Su Bei said in a deep voice, "there is no way now. What we can do now is not to make her excited. She won''t cry if she''s not excited. And then, let''s think about it, what''s the reason for her? "


    Night Qing does not speak, standing on one side, a punch hard hit on the wall, tiles suddenly split.


    Su Bei frowned, "night Qing, can you say something that she is not happy with, or did something she made him sad?"


    Yeqing long breathed a sigh of relief, recalled it for a moment, and then he shook his head, "no, I will accompany her tomorrow. Last night we were still discussing the wedding. Just one night, I came here today, and that''s what she did


    Su Bei Mei Yu tangled, "if you think about it carefully, did she have any abnormality last night?"


    Night Qing shook his head, "no, she still Kiss me goodbye "


    Subei said with a deep breath," in this case, the problem is not with you. "


    "Who is that going to happen?"


    Night Qing is now a square inch chaos, simply lost his reason, unable to think normally.


    "Herself Subei said.


    Night Qingmei Yu congealed into frost, he was anxious to turn around in place, said in a low voice, "what''s the matter, she just said it. Five years ago, we were going to get married, and she disappeared. Now we''re getting married, and she''s suddenly like this. What''s going on? "


    Subei also tangled in the heart, she also can not understand, "night Qing, I think we don''t force her. Let''s take your time. No matter what, you''re all in the place where you''re talking about marriage. No one''s kidding. Even if she wants to break up with you, she will give you a reason. "


    Night Qing is anxious, "but, I can''t wait, I want to be anxious to death."


    Subei patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, it will come out. Take care of her. I''ll come tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    When Subei came home in the evening, he just came across Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan looked at her carrying the bag, "out?"


    Subei nodded, "yes. Why did you come back so early today? "


    Wang Ma, standing on one side, was very nervous.


    She dares to take the bag in Subei''s hand, "madam, I''ll send it to you. Do you want to take a bath first?"


    Subei unexpectedly looked at Wang Ma who robbed her bag from her hand. She took the bag up by herself every day.


    "Wang Ma, I can do it myself!" Said Subei.


    Wang Ma shook her head. "No, no, no, I''ll send it up for you. What? You and your husband go to see the young master and miss. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really want to


    Subei was helpless and said with a smile, "why should I go with him? He wants to go by himself, but he can''t find a room?"


    She looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "yes, Mr. Hua!"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, his eyes fell on the body of Subei, some of them were hot, "yes, I will go to see them myself."


    Su Bei took his bag from Wang Ma''s hand and went upstairs.


    Wang Ma stood there with a slight frown and looked at Hua Jin''an, "Sir, you are very clever at ordinary times. Why are you so ignorant today?"


    Hua Jin''an stopped to look at her, "why don''t I get enlightened?"


    Wang Ma sighed, "I''m creating opportunities for you. Why don''t you take advantage of them? Children are the best blend between husband and wife. Can your wife blame you for having children? "


    "Wang Ma is very heartache to say," now OK, the wife certainly can not be depressed generally. "


    Hua Jinan smiles, "is she angry with me?"


    Wang Ma almost gasped, "what, do you still think your wife is not angry with you?"


    Hua Jin''an turns to the room in Dabei and smiles helplessly.


    Wang''s mother has completely collapsed.


    Entering Dabei''s room, he thought Dabei was asleep, but as soon as he was standing by the bed, Dabei opened his eyes.


    His eyes big, blinking at Hua Jin''an, "Dad, you''re back!"


    Hua chin''an nodded and sat down at the head of his bed. "Well, I''m back. Are you good or not these days? Have you made your mother angry


    "No," he said in a crisp voice. But it''s mom who seems to be angry with dad


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "what? How do you see that? "


    Big north said, "because I saw her cry."


    "When did mom cry?"


    Hua asked.


    Big north truthfully replied, "one day I went to my mother''s room and saw it."


    Big north looked up at him, "Dad, do you really like other women? "


    Hua Jin''an frowned," who told you that? "


    Big north said, "our school children all say that, they are you do not want us."


    Hua Jin''an reached out and brushed Dabei''s cheek. "My son remembers his father''s words. My father can''t want anything in his life. Only you and I can''t lose it. None of you will ever want me. "


    Dabei looked at him and seriously asked, "what about mom?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "of course, mom is the same as you, you can''t lose."


    Dabei put out his fist and said, "a man, a man, what he says is true."


    Hua Jin''an nods and reaches out his fist to touch him. "What you say is what you say."


    Dabei was relieved. He lay down and soon fell asleep.


    Hua Jin''an went to see Tuan Tuan again and went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    When he returned to his bedroom, Subei was already asleep.


    Simple took a shower and he went to bed.


    Taking the woman into his arms, he whispered in her ear, "sleepy?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    "Where did you go just now?" Hua asked again.


    Subei closed his eyes and said, "to see the early summer."


    Hua Jin an Bao tightened her hand around her waist and whispered in her ear, "my wife, I miss you."


    Subei did not speak, the man''s hand into her pajamas, lips in her ear, dallying, "do not want me?"


    Subei seized his hands in front of his chest and said, "you are tired, sleep."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head and kissed her neck, "no, we haven''t done it for a long time. I think about it, wife


    Subei turned over in his arms, facing him, his black eyes fixed on him, "want to do before coming back, right?"


    Hua Jin''an''s blurred eyes opened slowly, and the woman''s angry appearance fell into his eyes. He suddenly laughed, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous?"


    Subei cold hum, "hum, who is jealous. I''m not. "


    She pulled up the quilt and left his range. "I''m sleepy, sleep."


    The smile on the man''s face gradually expanded, "not yet." He followed her closely and said with a smile.


    Subei ignored him, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Hua Jin''an reached for her chin, and she opened her eyes, "Hua Jin''an, why don''t you sleep?"


    Hua Jin''an suddenly kisses her on the cheek, "I want to sleep with you, niggard."


    Subei pushed him to avoid his kiss, "you are the cheapskate, you go away, go away..."


    However, the more she pushed him, the more excited the man was.


    Hua Jin''an kisses her in a wild and domineering manner. Finally, he turns over and presses the woman under him.


    His hands tightly held her hand and fixed it on her head. With a bright smile in his deep eyes, he asked with a smile, "you know it''s fake, but you''re angry with me. You play Lai. Not a good boy


    Subei turned his head and did not look at him, "eat on the table, why do you look at her like that?"


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "what kind of eyes? Yes


    Subei said, "ambiguous eyes, looks very infatuated."


    Hua Jin''an laughed and gave her a kiss on her face, "wife, I said I didn''t say that you are very charming when you are jealous?"


    Subei frowned, "you go down."


    The man put up his smile, looked at Subei seriously, and his voice was gentle, "wife, I am infatuated with a woman in my life, that is you."


    He resisted her forehead, and looked at her tenderly with her eyes. "I won''t be ambiguous with any woman. You are the only woman who can make me moved in this life."


    He gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, and then all the way down, carefully kissing her eyes.


    Subei closed her eyes, her face was serene, and she put her hand around his waist.


    The kiss fell on her cheek, soft as a baby''s hand, comfortable and soft.


    The man left her a little bit, looking at her face and smiling, Subei saw him stop action, opened his eyes.


    Suddenly fell into his deep and affectionate eyes, and then he suddenly kisses down.


    His lips were suddenly taken away by him, and the deep kiss came like a storm. He was like a strong enemy, attacking cities and occupying territory in her world. Soon she was soft in his arms and allowed him to do whatever he wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Men constantly ask for, she can only give, she is willing to give, she also wants to give more.


    The woman''s eyes closed slightly, her cheeks flushed, and she had a satisfied smile on her lips.


    After a Wushan rain, both of them were tired.


    Subei was held in the arms of men, she gently panting, a thin layer of thin sweat on the body has not subsided.


    "Is everything going well?" she asked softly


    Hua Jin''an whispered back, "OK, just a little bit is not very smooth."


    Subei opened his eyes, "where is not smooth?"


    The man looked down at him with a smile and said, "my woman is jealous. I don''t like my involvement with other women, so I need to change my strategy in this respect."


    Subei raised his head from his arms, "who is jealous? I don''t have it. Don''t come back to me


    Hua Jin''an ha ha smile, looked at her and said, "are you serious?"


    "Really?" Subei lay back on his pillow.


    "Even if I don''t make fun of it?" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei said in a cold voice, "well, I''m not angry. I castrate you directly. And then I can go out and look for guys


    The voice is still declining, the man will deceive the body and up, will Subei tightly pressed under the body, he glared at Subei, "looking for a guy? Well, report it to me. What has happened to me these days when I''m not at home? "


    "Well, I won''t say it!"


    Subei tilted his head and did not look at him.


    The man suddenly bit her lip, and sucked and bit, the big hand in her body domineering kneading.


    "Say no, eh?"


    He bit her lip to say fiercely.


    Subei was tormented by him, dizzy, the body began to do not know the shame of the desire.


    "I said, I said..."


    "What did you do last night?"


    "Sleep!"


    "Think about it and answer it!" The man''s hands are strong.


    The woman suddenly shuddered, "I think, I think, I think..."


    "The man evil spirit smile way," the wife unexpectedly thinks like this, the husband completes you. "


    "I''m not talking about this. Ah, Hua Jin''an, stop it!"


    "No, which one is it?"


    Hua Jin an tilted his head and looked at her, but his hands kept teasing her.


    "You villain, did you tell me to think about it and then answer it?"


    "Well, you want to, don''t worry!"


    The man finished and continued to fight on her.


    At the same time, in the five-star hotel.


    An Yurou stops in front of the presidential suite. She looks around and rings the doorbell.


    The door was soon opened and she went in.


    The man on the sofa looked at her and whispered, "sit down."


    An Yurou sat down, "Mr. Chu, I haven''t had a rest so late."


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you."


    An Yurou smile, "I have not brought the message to your assistant?"


    She fiddled with her new nail.


    Chu Yi Lin Mou color deep fall on an Yurou''s body, "miss an has been working hard recently. I want to reward you. I specially prepared a sumptuous dinner tonight. How about having a drink with me?"


    An Yurou was surprised, "Mr. Chu''s kindness really flatters Yurou. What you should have given me has already been given. Why be so polite?"


    An Yurou stood up and said calmly, "I know that Mr. Chu is usually very busy and has a lot of things to deal with. Your time is precious, I dare not delay. However, you can rest assured that I will do things for you since I have received your money. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    She picked up the bag on the sofa. "Then I won''t delay you. I''ll go first."


    "Miss ANN, is this refusing me?" At the same time, the bodyguard has blocked an Yurou''s road.


    An Yurou had to stop. "What does Mr. Chu mean?"


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "it''s not interesting. I just want to have a drink with miss an."


    He smoked a cigar between his fingers. "Or does miss an think that I''m not as good as Hua Jin''an and don''t want to appreciate it?"


    An Yurou''s palms were sweating. She said with a smile, "how can he compare with Mr. Chu? You are my reborn parents. Hua Jin''an has destroyed my everything and his wife has killed my mother. The people I hate the most in my life are the dog man and woman


    An Yurou said fiercely.


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "miss an, please sit down and accompany me to finish this meal. After that, it''s easy to say anything. "


    An Yurou sat back on the sofa again. "OK, it''s my pleasure to have dinner with Mr. Chu."


    Chu Yilin clapped his hands, and suddenly all the lights in the room went out,


    suddenly, his eyes were dark.


    An Yurou''s heart suddenly sank down and was occupied by fear.


    Soon, there was a light in the room.


    Countless candles were lit on the dining table, and the rich western food had been arranged.


    Chu Yilin told everyone to go out and wait. He got up and looked at an Yurou, "miss an, please!"


    An Yurou hesitated and put her hand into his extended hand.


    As soon as the man lifted her up, she hit him directly, but she stood up.


    The man looked at her, an Yurou quickly took his arm, body close to him, "Mr. Chu is so powerful."


    Chu Yilin eyes of the fine light color just gradually dispersed, he patted her hand in his arm, "is it? I''ll be gentle next time


    He took her hand to the table and said in a low voice, "do you know why I agreed to cooperate with you?"


    An Yurou did not understand, puzzled at him, "what?"


    Chu Yilin continued, "not only because you have a grudge against Hua Jin''an and his wife, but I also heard that you had been with him for a period of time many years ago, and it is said that Hua Jin''an is a long-term lover."


    Chu Yilin stopped and looked at her with deep eyes, "is he unforgettable for you? You must still like him for a man like him


    An Yurou and his eyes were opposite, "he was with me many years ago because he had just divorced his wife. Now he is with me because he has a conflict with his wife. He didn''t really like me before or now. To me, he''s just taking advantage of it. I know that very well, so I know what to do


    Chu Yilin put out his hand and stroked her cheek, "honey, what kind of woman does he want? What kind of woman does he want? You are a woman who has played and has been angry. How can you attract him? Why did he choose you again? "


    An Yurou laughed at herself, "Mr. Chu, I have the same doubts as you, but now I seem to understand slowly."


    Chu Yilin eyebrows a pick, "Oh, say to listen."


    An Yurou said, "you just said he was a man of long love. In fact, I used to think so. But now I know that he is not a man of long affection, but he is a man who does not want to trouble


    An Yurou takes her hand out of his hand and goes to the table and sits down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Chu Yilin also walked over and looked at her.


    An Yurou continued, "the actress who was photographed having dinner with him a few days ago is my younger sister. She later told me that she was in a hotel room. Half way through, she was driven out of the room by Hua Jin''an."


    "The little actor who''s been making a hit recently?"


    Chu Yilin asked.


    An Yurou nodded, "yes. When I asked her what was going on, I realized why Hua Jin''an chose me after she told me


    Chu Yilin is also very interested, I "why?"


    An Yurou said, "because I happen to like him, he is very impatient with women, you can''t do his standard, and he won''t teach you. That''s why he chose me."


    "So simple?" Chu Yilin said.


    "An Yurou smile," he asked me not to talk about love, just to vent. He read countless people, and there was no difference in any woman to him. The only difference was whether he could serve him comfortably without worrying. People like me have self-knowledge. They never dare to have anything to do with them. If they want to, they can throw them away, and the money is in place. "


    Chu Yilin smiles and says, "is miss an hinting at me?"


    Mr. Enron said, "how can you give me the money?"


    The implication was obvious, but Chu Yilin just laughed and said nothing.


    "Eat first." Chu Yilin said.


    An Yurou picked up a knife and fork to cut the steak. She ate gracefully and looked indifferent.


    On the way, they had a glass of red wine.


    Later, Chu Yilin answered a phone call, he walked into the room, but, he spoke very loud, an Yurou can hear.


    It''s just that Chu Yilin speaks foreign language, not English, which an Yurou has never heard of.


    As if the delivery time was wrong, she pretended to look at the mobile phone and secretly recorded it.


    After receiving the phone call, Chu Yilin came out again, "sorry, miss an, I can''t have dinner with you temporarily."


    An Yurou immediately got up, "it doesn''t matter. You are busy. I''ll go first."


    Chu Yilin nodded and said in a loud voice, "somebody, send miss an back."


    An Yurou said, "no need, let Hua Jin''an people see him will be suspicious, I take a taxi back."


    Chu Yilin nodded, "that''s OK."


    After Ann Yurou left, Chu Yilin picked up the phone and ordered, "follow her."


    Put down the phone, he again to the sofa, picked up a glass of light taste.


    "Mr. king, come out!"


    Kim came out of a room inside and sat down opposite him.


    Chu Yilin looked at him with a faint smile, "how, is she worth believing?"


    "As far as I know, Hua Jin''an and his wife have a very good relationship. I have met his wife before. She is a very smart woman."


    "But they have been making trouble recently. I wonder if it is true?"


    Chu Yilin took a puff of his cigar.


    Kim looked out of the window with deep eyes. "It should be true."


    Chu Yilin looks at Jin Bolen, "does Mr. Jin know?"


    Kim bowed, "not only know, but also because of me."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear more about it." Chu Yilin eyebrows with a smile.


    Jin Bo Ren said lightly, "I saw Yun Hua in the hospital last time, and she put me in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Hua Jin''an was angry with her at that time. Later, she also brought the news to Yunhua, who forced Yunhua to rescue me from prison. I think Hua Jin''an really moved the atmosphere this time. "


    Kim shook his head, "it''s just a pity..."


    "Are you still sorry for him?"


    Chu Yilin said.


    "His wife is a good woman, but it is inevitable that she should be implicated." Kim said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t have the same idea as Mr. king. Since you have done it, don''t be compassionate. Let others think you are respectable and you are still entangled. Why. "


    Chu Yilin spits out light blue smoke and says with a chuckle, "the woman I like is still in prison now. I forced her to do something she doesn''t want to do. She may still hate me now."


    Kim looked up at him, "in fact, Mr. Chu has a better way not to let her hate you."


    Chu Yilin shook his head, "no, no, she doesn''t hate me. I don''t know whether she loves me or not."


    "You''re not afraid she''s always hating you?"


    "She can only be with me in her life. What''s the difference between hating me or loving me?"


    Chu Yilin said.


    But Jin Bo Ren shook his head. "I just want to fly away with Yun Hua. This is my only wish."


    Chu Yilin laughed, "you deal with her son like this, do you think she will not hate you?"


    Kim''s face changed slightly.


    "Remarriage Su Nan yes, since it''s hard to recover, don''t think so much. We have only one goal now. Break Hua Jin''an, you take your woman away, I get everything I want. "


    Chu Yilin said with a smile.


    The next morning, Hua Jin''an received a call from Xuan Xiaoran.


    He rushed to the place agreed with Xuan Xiaoran.


    Xuan Xiaoran plays the recording to him. Hua Jin''an calmly listens.


    "It''s a Burmese dialect."


    Xuanxiao ran asked.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Xuan Xiao ran picked up the phone, "don''t worry, I''ll find an interpreter right away."


    Jin, "what did you do when you saw Xiao Xuan Ran''s phone?"


    Hua Jin an face you worship my expression, Xuan Xiao ran can''t believe said, "you don''t tell me you understand!"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Xuan Xiaoran was more surprised, "how can I not know when you learned Burmese?"


    Hua Jin''an smiles and says with his head, "child. There''s a lot more you don''t know! "


    Xuan Xiao ran stretched out his hand and knocked down his arm. "Roll, when is it? You''re joking. What does he mean


    Hua Jin''an said, "Myanmar side privately changed the receiving time, he was very angry."


    "Pick up, drugs?"


    Xuanxiao ran said in a loud voice.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    "When is it, then?" Xuanxiao ran asked.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes."


    Xuan Xiao ran hit a ring finger, a face excited, "great, have to come all without effort. Let''s hurry up and I''ll get in touch with the police. "


    Hua Jin''an was calm and shook his head


    Xuan Xiao ran looked at him, "do you think there is a problem?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at him, "the reason why Chu Yilin has been able to get away with the law these years is because he is smart enough. You said that he would let an Yurou record it so carelessly? "


    "Do you mean he did it on purpose?"


    Xuanxiao ran frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Hua Jin''an lit a cigarette and said thoughtfully, "since his words yesterday were everywhere to test an Yurou, then this news may not be a trial. It''s just that an Yurou has become true. "


    Xuanxiao ran nodded, "what you said is reasonable. What shall we do next?"


    Hua Jinan whispered, "we just don''t know anything."


    "Stay still?"


    Xuanxiao frowned.


    "Well," Hua chin''an nodded.


    "What if they do take delivery?"


    Xuan Xiao ran said worried.


    "Then let him take it. The first time he takes it, there will be a second time. We have plenty of opportunities." Hua Jinan said.


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "OK, I know."


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "let''s go home?"


    Xuan Xiao ran also got up, "is an Yurou credible?"


    Hua Jinan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "She clearly wants to turn over. She can''t do it herself. In Liangcheng, the only person she can trust is me. She was on the boat, and it was too late to repent. If Chu Yilin knew, she would lose her life, so she would try her best to help me


    Xuanxiaoran was relieved.


    After three days in the hospital, Lin chuxia still refused to see him.


    Night Qing sat in the corridor, his face gloomy.


    He didn''t understand. What was the problem?


    Why did Lin chuxia become like this overnight and treat him like a god of pestilence.


    Nanny always came out of it. He raised his eyelids and said, "have you eaten all of them?"


    The nurse shook her head. "Only a few mouthfuls of porridge!"


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, "what about the rest? Didn''t you eat a bite? "


    The nurse nodded, "well, I didn''t eat it."


    Night Qing deeply took a breath, clenched his fists, and his patience had reached the bottom line.


    He''s got a straight, straight, straight clenched hand.


    "Young master, Miss Lin said to let you in!" Nanny was frightened by the appearance of night Qing and said with trepidation.


    Night Qing surprised to look up, "she said I want to go in?"


    The nurse nodded, "well, that''s what Miss Lin said..."


    Night Qing suddenly up, nanny''s words have not said, he has opened the door in.


    For three days, he didn''t step into the ward.


    The room is her fragrance and light fragrance of flowers, she went down to the ground, dressed neatly standing by the bed, waiting for him.


    Night Qing walked in, slowly toward her, eyes color with a bit of joy and thick miss.


    "Why eat so much food, you need nutrition now!" He said.


    Lin chuxia whispered, "I''m not hungry."


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, "three days have not had a good meal, but also said not hungry, are you iron?"


    He picked up the meal the nanny had set on the table. "Come on, have some more."


    Lin chuxia''s hands were white, and she didn''t know what she was struggling with.


    Night Qing walked up to her and put the food on the tea table behind her, "obedient!" He said softly.


    Lin chuxia slowly turned around and said, "you can eat with me!"


    Night Qing nodded and put a smile on his mouth, "OK, I''ll eat with you."


    Two people sit down, night Qing will warm box of food again.


    He looked up at the woman sitting opposite, thin face, sharp cheek, haggard let him heartache.


    "Only a pair of chopsticks. I''ll feed you." Said the man.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    Night Qing heart is very happy, she is the same as before.


    A few days ago, he seemed to be dreaming.


    He fed her food, and she swallowed it obediently.


    After eating a bowl of rice, night Qing put down the dishes and chopsticks and looked at her, "baby, what''s the matter with you these days?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    In the early summer, Lin bowed his head and remained silent.


    She did not contradict him today. She promised to meet him and talk to him again, and let him feed. Night Qing''s heart has been gloomy for the past few days.


    He reached out to hold her hand, his heart trembled, her hand did not have a trace of temperature.


    Night Qing heartache looking at her, warm palm will her hands in the palm of the hand, "baby, tell me exactly what is going on, what happened? As long as I''m here, nothing matters. "


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and took his hand out of the palm of night holding. He held his breath and said in a low voice, "night Qing, let''s break up."


    Night Qing suddenly a shock, he was surprised to see her, even a moment did not know what to say.


    The woman''s hand pulled out of his palm. "I don''t want to be with you anymore I feel very painful... "


    Her hand was curled on her lap, and before it was steady, she was held tightly by the man again. "What''s going on? You tell me! "


    Night Qing some anxious, his eyes are tightly staring at Lin chuxia.


    Lin chuxia shakes her head, but she can''t pull out her hand. Finally, she has to give up. "Nothing happened. Night Qing, I just don''t want to be with you."


    "Reason! Tell me your reason Night Qing shouts in a low voice.


    Lin chuxia was speechless for a long time. She hung her head and bit her teeth tightly on her lower lip.


    Night Qing deep breath, trying to control their own depressed mood.


    He told himself not to get angry with her.


    "Lin chuxia, I''m not too overbearing to force you to be with me, but we have experienced so many things before we get together. We all give each other sincerity and time. You can''t end up with a word like this


    Night Qing deep voice said, "you want to break up, OK, give me a reason. If I really think what you said is reasonable, then I will agree and I will leave. But if you can''t give me a reason to convince me, I won''t agree. You never want to leave me. "


    Lin chuxia lowered his head and didn''t say a word, but his tears kept falling. His lower lip was almost bitten to bleed.


    Night Qing long relaxed tone, "Xia Xia, what words do you say good? Don''t embarrass yourself and torture me, will you


    Lin chuxia is crying, crying tears all over his face, can''t help himself, but he never speaks.


    Night Qing felt that his chest was almost broken. His hands held her trembling shoulder, and his voice was hoarse and incomparable, "stop crying, OK? What''s the matter with you, can you tell me? "


    Lin chuxia finally let go of his lower lip and cried, "Yeqing I don''t love you anymore Is it OK to break up? "


    Night Qing''s chest was suddenly burst, his lips hook out a sneer, "say what?"


    Hands slowly release her, low voice again said, "look up at me, good to say."


    Although Lin chuxia can''t see now, she can still clearly feel the burning sight of men.


    Her hands tightly together, slowly looked up at his direction, lips trembling said, "I do not love you, do not want to be with you."


    "Don''t you love if you don''t? What did I do wrong, or did you like someone else? " Night Qing asked with a smile.


    Lin chuxia said slowly, "night Qing, I recover my memory."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Night Qing looks a meal, double eyebrows tightly congealed, "what do you say? Have you recovered your memory? "


    Then, he showed a surprise, "this is a good thing. Since you have recovered your memory, you should remember everything in the past. How did we know each other? In the United States, you agreed to my proposal Do you remember all this


    Lin chuxia nodded, "I remember."


    "Now that you remember, are you going to break up with me?"


    Lin chuxia nodded and whispered, "Yeqing, I not only remember the past things, but also remember, why didn''t I go to the appointment?"


    Night Qing eyebrows a tight, "you are not caught..."


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no!" She said yes.


    Night Qing eyes doubt looking at Lin Chu Xia, "what is that?"


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and said quietly, "because after I agreed to your proposal, I found out that in fact, I love someone else in my heart."


    Night Qing can''t believe, eyes tightly locked in Lin chuxia''s body, "another person? Who is it? "


    "Bai Qianfeng!" Lin chuxia said slowly.


    Night Qing laughs out, "Bai Qianfeng! Don''t lie to me. You don''t like him at all in early summer. How can you like him. If you really liked him, you would have been with him


    "At that time, I wanted to be with you, so he pursued me in Liangcheng, and I didn''t pay any attention to him. I always thought I liked you, but when I came to America. It was he who helped me through the rescue of my younger brother. He helped me, regardless of the cost, to arrange my residence, to file a lawsuit, to help me... "


    Lin chuxia suddenly began to cry. She couldn''t say any more, covering her mouth with tears.


    Night Qing''s face has been dyed with dark ink, she even said in front of him how good white Qianfeng is to her!


    "And me? Is it because I didn''t accept you when you liked me, and then I did so many things that made you sad, so you didn''t love me


    Night Qing whispered.


    Lin chuxia shook her head. She just cried and said nothing.


    Night Qing suddenly felt that the woman in front of her became so strange that she was thinking of what he didn''t know at all.


    "So when did you find yourself in love with him?"


    Night Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Lin chuxia wiped her tears with her hands. She forced herself to calm down. Her voice was hoarse. She said slowly, "after I promised to marry you, when I realized that I would lose him forever, I found that..."


    She choked again, "I don''t want to lose him!"


    Night Qing long sigh, he let go of her, hang his head.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "so what are the days we spent together after returning home? Aren''t those happiness and happiness true? Didn''t you mean it when you promised me to propose? "


    "Yes The woman said without hesitation.


    She raised her head, the hazy look of tears suddenly came into sight. She nodded, "it''s true."


    Night Qing heartache looking at her, eyebrows tighten, reach out to touch her face, wipe the tears on her face, soft voice said, "now that you think about it, what else do you cry?"


    Lin chuxia grabs Ye Qing''s hand and cries, "I''m sorry, Yeqing, I''m sorry for you!"


    Night Qing tried to smile out, "it''s OK. In fact, as long as you''re OK, it''s best. In this way, let''s not talk about this matter for a while, and everything will wait until the eyes recover, OK


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Lin chuxia didn''t answer, but held his hand tightly.


    Night Qing took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face, "before you see it, let me take care of you. When your eyes recover, it''s up to you whether you want to go or stay. I will not force you


    Tears, again surging down, Lin chuxia did not face, crying more than.


    Night Qing helpless, "how did you cry again? You''re still recovering and you can''t cry. Don''t cry, I said, can''t you do it without forcing me? "


    Lin chuxia couldn''t stop crying.


    Night Qing sighed, "that you say, how do I do?"


    After a long time, Lin chuxia finally stopped crying.


    She said softly, "don''t come back and forget me."


    Night Qingqing''s hand is inch by inch cold, the whole body''s blood is almost frozen.


    "Is that really what you think?"


    The man asked in a hoarse voice.


    Lin chuxia deeply and deeply did a few deep breaths, after a long time, she nodded heavily, "en."


    For a long time, there was no sound at night.


    He sat opposite her and looked at her, remembering the way they had known each other to this day.


    He always thought that he was a man who could take it up and put it down. He thought he would never have the day when he was heartbroken for women.


    However, thinking of tears will wet my eyes.


    It turns out that this is the taste of separation!


    It''s like cutting a piece of meat in the heart with a knife. Even though he is a steel man, he is still in pain.


    Half an hour later, Lin chuxia finally heard his voice.


    "You need to eat well. Some of the daily nutritious meals are not so delicious, but they are the best nutrition for your eyes," he said


    He said, "no matter what kind of eyes finally recover, don''t be disappointed, because it''s good to see."


    He said, "if I can''t take care of you, can you do it yourself?"


    Lin chuxia whispered, "he''s back and will take care of me."


    Night Qing bite teeth, "good, then I''ll rest assured."


    The man got up slowly and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter if you feel that the nanny and the nurse are not suitable."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    "Then I''ll go, and I''ll send your things here. Later Take care. "


    Yeqing turned and left.


    Listening to the man''s footsteps, Lin chuxia''s tears burst into his eyes again.


    "Ye Qing!" Night Qing opened the door just to go out, she called him.


    Night Qing stopped and turned to look at her, "eh?"


    Thank you Lin chuxia''s face with tears showed a smile.


    "Good." Night Qing whispered, opened the door and went out.


    The door closed gently, but Lin chuxia''s heart was suddenly shattered.


    Her sight has been looking at the direction of night Qing leaving, crying heartbroken.


    He''s gone. He''s gone.


    Never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Yunhua has been in a bad mood since the last incident.


    She kept herself in her room all day and seldom went downstairs.


    Su Bei was afraid that she would be ill, and would take her out for a walk after a nap every day.


    Autumn has quietly arrived, and the weather is getting cooler.


    Take a nap. It''s comfortable to sleep.


    Subei was originally reading, but finally fell asleep with the book.


    She was woken up by a loud noise, put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    It was her father-in-law, Hua Chengxiao and Liang Bijun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "I am your master''s father, you dare to stop me, all give me back, who dares to touch me, I will fight with him."


    Hua Chengxiao roared angrily.


    "All right." Subei came down.


    When the bodyguards saw Subei, they all stopped, but they did not retreat around him.


    Subei went to the front, "Dad, aunt Jun, how did you come?"


    Hua Chengxiao looked at Subei angrily and said, "don''t call me dad, you are not qualified."


    Subei chuckled, "OK, Mr. Hua, what can I do for you?"


    She saw that for the sake of her husband, she had to call him Dad. Now that he didn''t let her call, it was with her heart.


    Hua Chengxiao said, "let your mother-in-law come out to see me."


    Subei shook his head. "Sorry, Mr. Hua. My mother is sleeping. She can''t come down to see you."


    Hua Chengxiao eyes a stare, angry voice said, "sleep to wake up, said I came, let her immediately down."


    Subei not humble, not arrogant said, "my mother does not want to see you, what to say with me."


    Liang Bijun was furious and said in a sharp voice, "did you sleep? Then I''ll go up and wake her up myself and ask her to come down. "


    Said Liang Bijun is about to rush up, Su Bei looks at the bodyguard beside his eyes, "didn''t you see that someone was wild at home?"


    Liang Bijun just went up two steps when he was put up by two security guards.


    "You let me go, Subei, I''m your mother-in-law, you dare to do this to me!"


    She exclaimed.


    Subei slightly shook his head, "sorry, I only have a mother-in-law, she is upstairs sleeping."


    Liang Bijun was taken back to the place where he was just now. Hua Chengxiao said in a sharp voice, "don''t let people go!"


    Subei whispered, "let her go."


    She turned her eyes and fell on Hua Chengxiao and Liang Bijun and said coldly, "I won''t let you see my mother. You''d better leave now, or I''ll be rude. "


    Hua Chengxiao, relying on his old age and selling his old age, sat down on the sofa, "I''d like to see how you can treat my father-in-law?"


    Subei smile, he now admitted to her father-in-law?


    She said with a smile, "I can''t do anything to you, but I think there are many ways in Jin''an. But I just don''t know if you have a second villa to burn for him


    Su Bei picked up the phone and dialed out, but Liang Bijun could not sit still. She took Hua Chengxiao''s arm and said, "husband, let''s go. If Hua Jin''an madman comes back, he doesn''t know what he will do again."


    Hua Chengxiao was silent, and Liang Bijun frowned, "come on, I don''t want to sleep with you on the street."


    Hua Chengxiao got up and said, "Subei, I will remember what you did today."


    Subei light smile, "thank you! If you can really remember the best, don''t come back later. Otherwise, we will all be in trouble. "


    Mou sent Hua Chengxiao and Liang Bijun to leave. Subei was relieved.


    She said, "no one is allowed to say anything about today to your husband."


    She looked at the bodyguard. "Next time they come back, just step in and don''t let them in."


    "What if they break in?"


    Asked the bodyguard.


    It''s the father of the big boss. They don''t dare to go too far.


    Subei took a deep breath, "please come here to protect our safety. Now you come to ask me what to do if someone tries to break in?"


    "I know what to do, ma''am."


    Subei turned around and saw Zheng Yunhua standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    Subei immediately went up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Zheng Yunhua said pale, "are they here again?"


    Subei took her arm and helped her downstairs, "Mom, I''ll go out with you to have a rest."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went out. The courtyard was covered with yellow leaves and looked golden from afar.


    "Ma, you can rest at ease now. Don''t think about it. Don''t worry about people who are not worth it. " North Jiangsu persuades Zheng Yunhua to say.


    Zheng Yunhua moved the corners of her mouth and tried to laugh, but she didn''t laugh out, "isn''t it worth it? And who is worth it? "


    Her voice mixed with a bit of disappointment, "my son, who has worked so hard to raise up, doesn''t understand me the same way?"


    "Ma, Jin''an does not understand you. He is the most filial to you. You should know that. "


    Su Bei said quickly.


    Zheng Yunhua sighed, "he has status and status now. What can be more expensive than his face. I, an old woman, can give him nothing but trouble. "


    "Don''t say that, mother. I know Jin''an. In his heart, you are the most important person. No matter what time, he will not leave you, dislike you


    Northern Jiangsu was very sad to hear Zheng Yunhua say so.


    She knew how much Hua Jin''an cared about her mother, and she also understood how sad Hua Jin''an was during this period.


    However, Zheng Yunhua did not know what situation her own son was facing.


    Zheng Yunhua sat on the bench, looking at the distant scenery from top to bottom. She was silent and did not speak.


    Subei quietly accompanied him.


    Until Hua Jin''an''s car came in, it broke the silence.


    When they got close, Hua Jin''an got out of the car.


    He went up to his mother and whispered, "Mom, come out for a walk."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "yes."


    "Why are you back so early today?" Subei looked at Hua Jin''an with a smile in his eyes.


    Hua Jin An to her also gentle smile, "today finished work ahead of time, want to come back to accompany you."


    He looked at Zheng Yunhua and said, "Mom, shall we go to your favorite western restaurant for steak in the evening?"


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head, "you go, I won''t go. I have too much lunch to eat at night. "


    With that, she got up and went back.


    "Mom, you are all thin. How can you stop eating dinner?" Hua Jinan said after his mother.


    Zheng Yunhua light said, "do not want to eat, I go back to rest."


    Hua Jin''an stopped, eyes color interwoven with deep pain, so he watched his mother walk back alone.


    Hands, tightly clenched into fists.


    Then he was held by a pair of tender and warm hands. Subei leaned on him and said in a soft voice, "my husband, my mother is just upset for the time being. Don''t take it to heart. If she knew the situation you were facing, she would love you to death. "


    her clenched fist slowly loosened, and she held the woman''s backhand in the palm of her hand." don''t let mom know, she''ll get angry. "


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know. But it''s not good for you, mom


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "what should I do?"


    "Women should be coaxed, and mother is no exception. When you have time, you can come back to accompany her and spend more time. You are her son, and she will forgive you sooner or later. "


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an turned his head and kissed on the forehead of Subei. "OK, I remember"


    "I will help you, husband." Subei chuckled playfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    After dinner, Subei was playing with the children in the yard. Mother Wang came out with her phone and said, "madam, your phone number."


    North Jiangsu pick up the phone, it''s Zuo Li.


    "Hello, Ali!"


    There came Zuo Li''s hoarse voice, "sister su..."


    Then, Zuo Li began to cry.


    Su Bei immediately sat up straight and said anxiously, "a Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Su, can you come out for a moment?"


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be right there. "


    Subei hung up the phone, sitting beside her Hua Jin''an said, "what''s the matter?"


    Said Subei. "There seems to be something wrong with Zuo Li. I''ll go and have a look."


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Subei shook his head, "no, it''s not convenient for you to do something about girls."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "let Qin Zhong drive you."


    Subei thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    She cleaned up in a hurry and went out the door.


    Thirty minutes later, Subei came to the place he had made an appointment with Zuo Li. As soon as Zuoli saw Subei, Zuo Li immediately came over and said, "sister su."


    Subei frowned and looked at the crying left glass, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Zuo Li held Su Bei''s hand tightly and cried, "sister Su, my brother, he has an accident. "


    Subei was shocked," don''t cry, what''s going on? Say it


    Zuo Li tried to control his emotions, "my brother was arrested."


    Subei always thought Zuo Li knew about it, but today she knew it. It turned out that Zuo Li didn''t know.


    She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Zuo Li, don''t cry. I know about your brother


    Left glass raised his head to look at left glass, full of surprise, "sister Su, you already know?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, I know."


    "Then why don''t you tell me? I don''t know. I don''t know anything. A few months ago, he called me and said he would go to Europe for a while. I always thought he was on a business trip... "


    Zuo Li cried sadly.


    Subei knew that there was a good relationship between Zuo Li and Zuo Xiao. She patted Zuo Li on the back, "OK, Zuo Li, don''t cry. Your brother will come out soon. He did something wrong for a while. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to any bad results. "


    Zuo Li looked up at Subei and whispered, "what did my brother do wrong? Why did he go to jail?"


    Subei looked at left glass, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, "left glass, these are not important, since you know, have time to see him."


    "Sister Su, I want to know, you tell me! My parents said he killed people and committed a capital crime Zuo Li cried.


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "your father and mother really said so to you?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes. They asked me to go to my brother, let my brother give me the company, and said, "my brother will never come out."


    Zuo Li said and began to cry again.


    Subei shook his head, "Zuo Li, your brother didn''t kill. He just illegally held a gun and was suspected of killing. However, the person was not so good. So, he can''t fail to come out. "


    Left glass full of tears looking at Subei, "is it true?"


    Su Bei nodded, "when did sister Su cheat you?"


    Zuo Li''s sad mood is a little better after hearing from Subei.


    From wiping tears, she took Subei''s hand and said, "sister Su, please help my brother and let him come out quickly?"


    Subei a Zheng, she looked at left glass for a long time did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Left glass tearfully looked at her eagerly, "sister Su, I know that Mr. Hua can certainly do it. Please, can you?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "Zuo Li, this is the final decision, no one can help him. At that time, he admitted all his sins


    Left glass looked at Subei, "sister Su, how do you know so clearly?"


    Su beidun, she did not want to hide, but also do not want to let her brother down.


    "Sister Su, why don''t you talk? Did my brother want to kill Mr. Hua


    Zuo Li is surprised by the idea he guessed.


    Subei shook his head at this time and said, "no, Zuo Li, don''t think about it. Sometimes anything can happen in shopping malls, and it''s common for peers to seek revenge. "


    Left glass is naturally able to understand the words of Subei, she finally put down the heart.


    She looked at Subei and whispered, "sister Su, is there really no way to save my brother?"


    Subei took a deep breath, "Zuo Li, your brother doesn''t need help now. He''s transforming himself and reflecting on himself. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. "


    Zuo Li shook his head, "sister Su, I don''t want him to go to jail."


    Subei looked at the crying left glass, "I know, I don''t want him to go to prison, but if he does something wrong, he must bear the consequences, so that he won''t make the same mistake after he comes out. Zuo Li, don''t be sad. Your brother, he''s OK


    Left glass tearfully looked at Subei, "sister Su, can you accompany me to see my brother? I went today, but they didn''t. I went to see my brother


    Since Zuo Xiao went in, Subei didn''t go to see him. She was very disappointed at that time.


    Later, I really felt that there was no need to see you again.


    However, in the end, she agreed to Zuo Li.


    When Subei got home, it was almost time.


    Subei walked into the hall and saw a figure coming out of the room of Nansheng, "Xiaoying, what are you doing in Nansheng''s room?"


    Xiaoying was startled and said in a hurry, "I seem to have heard the voice of young master Nansheng just now, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Subei frowned, "what''s wrong with Nansheng? I''ll go and have a look."


    Xiaoying immediately said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Young master Nansheng is sleeping right now. I heard it wrong."


    Subei still worried, "you go back, I have a look."


    Xiao Ying said, "well, Mr. ma''am has been waiting for you. Go upstairs and have a rest early


    Subei nodded, she pushed open the room of Nansheng. Sure enough, Nansheng was asleep, and she closed the door at ease.


    When he went upstairs, Hua Jin''an did not sleep. He sat on the bed in his bedroom and read a book.


    As soon as I saw her come in, I got out of bed and came over.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" He helped Subei take off his coat.


    Subei said, "she just learned that her brother is in prison."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "no wonder, it seems that the left family also knows."


    Subei took a deep breath, "well, it should be."


    "Well, take a shower."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei hesitated for a moment, "husband, I have something to tell you."


    Hua Jinan smile, "to wash, I wait for you, what matter come out to say."


    Subei nodded and walked into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Subei went to bed and was held in his arms by a man.


    The man gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. "Come on, what''s up?"


    Subei reached out and hugged the man''s waist and said softly, "husband, Ali wants to see her brother. I want to go with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Hua Jin''an did not speak, Su Bei Du Du mouth, and finally raised his head to Hua Jin''an''s face and gave a kiss, "I don''t go in, I''ll wait for her outside, isn''t it OK?"


    After a kiss, the man laughed and said, "I said no?"


    "But you didn''t speak, which made me nervous and thought you were upset."


    Said Subei, holding a man''s neck.


    Hua Jin an smiles and embraces the woman in her arms, "when are you so good?"


    Subei rubbed in his arms, "I''ve always been very good, did I rebel before?"


    The man shook his head. "No


    The man''s hand went to hook the shoulder strap of her pajamas. "Why?" Subei took his hand.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "just said it would not be rebellious. Be good."


    Subei got into his arms with a smile.


    At noon the next day, Subei accompanied Zuo Li to the prison. Hua Jin''an had already said hello, and the police were very polite.


    Subei didn''t wait outside.


    For her, she felt that there was no need to meet Zuo Xiao.


    What should be said has long been said.


    Twenty minutes later, left glass came out with tears in her eyes.


    Subei went over and reached over her shoulder, "don''t cry."


    Left glass nodded, but still couldn''t stop tears flowing down. She said in a trembling voice, "my brother is thin and very haggard."


    Subei sighed, "how can people in this not be thin?"


    She knew exactly what life was like inside the high wall.


    She had spent three years of inhuman life in it, and only after that did she realize how precious freedom is.


    Subei personally drove to the car, left glass''s mood has been much better.


    "Shall I take you home?"


    Subei started the car.


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK, I asked for leave today, and I don''t have to go in the afternoon."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll send you back first."


    Left glass agreed, eyes have been falling on Subei''s body.


    After a long time, she began to ask, "sister Su, why didn''t you just go in to see my brother?"


    Subei whispered, "how is he?"


    Zuo Li replied, "OK, except a little thin and haggard."


    Subei nodded and she stopped talking.


    Zuo Li didn''t ask. In fact, some things are very clear to everyone.


    The reason why Zuo Li will ask is because she can see that her brother still cares about sister su.


    However, Subei didn''t answer. He didn''t want to say something that made Zuo Li sad.


    Smart people all know each other''s ideas, she doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t ask.


    When the car was waiting for the red light at the intersection, Subei looked at the left glass and said, "are you still with that Wang?"


    Left glass nodded, "yes."


    "How are you getting along?"


    Subei''s tone is somewhat questioning. In fact, she doesn''t believe how good Zuo Li will get along with that old man.


    Zogliton for a few seconds, she said with a sigh of relief, "my parents are choosing the day."


    Su Bei frowned at once, "are you going to get married?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes. My parents want me to get married soon. "


    Su Bei''s eyebrows suddenly tightened." Zuo Li, it''s your own business to get married. You can''t get married just because your parents want you to. It''s a lifetime of happiness for you. "


    Left glass smile, some helpless said, "sister Su, now for me, with whom to marry, sooner or later, there is no difference."


    After that, Zuo Li looked at Subei and asked softly, "isn''t brother Yu going to get married? Will he invite me when I''m down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    A smile appeared on the girl''s lips. "I want to go. At least I can see his happiness. My exit is worth it."


    Subei''s breath became heavy, and she couldn''t find the right language for a while.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the phone rings. It''s the home phone.


    Su Bei answered the phone, but his face suddenly changed, "Auntie Fang, what do you say? What''s wrong with my mom? Fall, how can fall? "


    Subei heard the news of his mother''s fall, and suddenly, the left glass on one side said, "sister Su, call me."


    Subei will call left glass, left glass is very calm said, "from where fell down What''s the situation now Well, remember, try to put some blankets under your aunt to prevent catching cold, but don''t help her up or move her. If she can''t move at all, don''t do anything. "


    Hang up, she immediately picked up her phone, "120? I want an ambulance. The patient''s name is Yao Guizhen. There are files in the hospital. I''m Zuo Li, and I''ll be there right now. "


    Hung up the phone, she looked at Subei and whispered, "sister Su, you don''t have to worry. We''re going back right now. I think it''s a broken knee


    Subei was so anxious that he had a cold sweat all over his body. "My mother had a leg injury. Since then, I''m really afraid..."


    "Sister Su, don''t worry. If we mess up at this time, what will Auntie do?" Zuo Li comforted Subei and said.


    She looked at the panic of Subei and said, "sister Su, I''ll drive!"


    Subei stopped the car, she is really confused, some can not drive.


    Twenty minutes later, Zuo Li and Subei arrived home.


    Before the ambulance arrived, Yao Guizhen sat on the ground, pale with pain.


    Subei saw his mother like this, and immediately burst into tears, "Mom, how do you feel? Where does it hurt? "


    Yao Guizhen couldn''t see her daughter cry. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK, mom, it''s OK. Don''t cry, the big deal is fracture, lying in bed for a few months is not. "


    Left glass squats on one side to give Yao Guizhen a careful examination. Yao Guizhen is biting her teeth and sweat is constantly flowing down from her forehead.


    After the examination, left glass said, "knee bone fracture, auntie, you can rest assured that there is nothing important, the operation will be OK."


    Subei looked at left glass, "is it really OK?"


    Zuo Li comforted her and nodded, "well, it''s really OK. But the specific or to go to the hospital after the examination to know


    At this time, Su Yu came back, and Liu Shiya followed her.


    Su Yu squatted directly on the ground, looked at Yao Guizhen and said, "Mom, how are you? How did you fall? "


    As soon as Liu Shiya saw Yao Guizhen sitting on the ground, she immediately went to help Yao Guizhen, "how can you still let your aunt sit on the ground? Come on, aunt, I''ll help you up."


    With that, she reached out to help Yao Guizhen.


    Zuo Li is cutting the pants on Yao Guizhen''s legs. At this time, the legs are swollen and the trousers are tight.


    She did not want to think, a knocked down Liu Shiya stretched out the hand, "don''t move."


    She said in a quick voice.


    Liu Shiya was stunned because Zuo Li kept her head down and her long hair blocked her face. She didn''t see Zuo Li at all.


    Su Yu was also very surprised. At this time, he found that Zuo Li was also there.


    Liu Shiya was knocked off her hand, and immediately her face was not good-looking. She frowned and looked at left glass and said, "how is Miss left here? What a coincidence? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Zuo Liwen Sheng said, "hold your fist, Auntie can''t move freely now, so I was a little anxious just now. Please don''t mind, Miss Liu. "


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "I won''t mind, but I can take care of my aunt. Don''t bother Miss Zuo."


    Left glass bowed his head and continued to carefully cut Yao Guizhen''s trousers, "don''t bother."


    "Miss Zuo is not related to us. I''m sorry to trouble you." Liu Shiya took the scissors in left glass''s hand, "I''ll come."


    Zuo Li did not give her the scissors, but looked up at her, "I am a doctor. If anyone could do this, sister Su would have done it."


    Subei said at this time, "Zuo Li is a doctor. Miss Liu doesn''t have to worry! We can''t help, and we''d better not make a mess of it


    Liu Shiya''s face did not change. If she felt that Zuo Li had no voice here, then Subei''s words could be described as four or two strokes.


    She didn''t mean to make trouble at such a time, but was hostile to her boyfriend and women, which is the nature of women.


    Su Yu frowned and looked at her with some unhappiness and said, "you go back first."


    Liu Shiya''s mood, which had already been suppressed, jumped up again in an instant. She looked at Su Yu and said in a sharp tone, "Su Yu, you treat me like this again. Every time you meet Miss Zuo, you drive me away. What does Li Damei mean? Am I your girlfriend or is she your girlfriend


    Su Yu frowned and looked terrible. "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say such a thing on such an occasion today?"


    Liu Shiya in the end is a person with brains. After a moment of impulse, she immediately knew that she was wrong. She immediately changed her attitude and said, "it''s me who was wrong. I was just confused just now to say that."


    Su Yu was calm and did not speak. She immediately looked at Yao Guizhen and said, "Auntie, I didn''t mean to. I just care about Su Yu too much! Are you not angry? "


    Yao Guizhen is very satisfied with her future daughter-in-law. She endured the pain and shook her head "it''s OK!"


    At this time, the ambulance arrived, and the medical staff carried Yao Guizhen to the ambulance. Su Yu followed him directly. Liu Shiya also wanted to get on, but was stopped by Subei. "Miss Liu, let Zuo Li follow. She is an expert in this field. I can rest assured."


    Subei directly pulled left glass over, "you follow, I drive."


    Left glass looks at Liu Shiya and gets on the car.


    There were no more people in the ambulance. Liu Shiya watched the ambulance with Su Yu and Zuo Li driving away in front of her.


    Subei got on the car, Liu Shiya opened the door and sat up.


    Subei did not speak, directly started the car, followed the ambulance and went.


    There was a silence in the car, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, Liu Shiya said, "Beibei, do you have any prejudice against me?"


    Subei looked ahead and said in a low voice, "No."


    Liu Shiya continued, "but I don''t think you like me very much?"


    Subei replied, "it''s enough for my brother to like you, isn''t it?"


    Liu Shiya said, "we are going to be a family soon. I hope we have something to say. I don''t want to see my sister-in-law''s face after marriage."


    Subei finally turned around and let her have a look. "My mother is still in the ambulance now. Do you think I will be in the mood to tell you this? If you feel unwelcome, the wisest way is not to go and ask the party, but to find out the reason first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Liu Shiya said calmly, "I think you want your brother to be with Zuo Li, not me."


    Subei directly replied, "yes."


    Liu Shiya was surprised and looked at Subei. She didn''t think that Subei would be so direct, "why? Do you think there''s something wrong with me? Or do you think I''m bad for your brother


    Subei took a deep breath and said patiently, "a man needs not only a woman who loves him, but also understands him."


    Liu Shiya said, "do you think Zuo Li knows your brother better than I do?"


    Subei said, "at least she never made my brother sad!"


    Liu Shiya said, "that''s because I love him! That''s why I can''t control myself! "


    Su Bei laughed, "can''t you see that Zuo Li likes my brother? Or do you think Zuo Li doesn''t love my brother as much as you do? "


    Suddenly Liu Shiya stopped talking!


    For the first time, she fell into the deepest silence about Su Yu and Zuo Li!


    In the ambulance, Su Yu didn''t find that Zuo Li was the one who came up together. He was all in his mother''s body.


    Yao Guizhen''s painful face turned white and completely lost her blood color. The car bumped a little. She cried out in pain.


    Su Yu stood up nervously and immediately, "Mom, does it hurt?"


    After another jolt, Su Yu didn''t have much to rely on. He didn''t stand firm and fell down towards the door.


    Zuo Li rushed to Su Yu without thinking about it. But how could her thin physique hold Su Yu.


    Finally, he put it directly between Su Yu and the door. Su Yu only felt that the back was soft, and then there was a dull hum.


    "Dr. left!" The doctor on one side exclaimed.


    Su Yu suddenly turned around, a woman who wrinkled the whole face of pain behind her back into her arms, "how are you, Zuo Li? Was there any injury? "


    One side of the doctor Qin leaned over and rolled his eyes at Su Yufan and said, "it''s strange that you don''t get hurt if you have such a big lump as meat mat."


    Then he reached for Zuo Li''s hand and said, "doctor Zuo, come here and I''ll examine you."


    Su Yu knocked down doctor Qin''s hand and nervously looked at Zuo Li and said, "Zuo Li, how are you? Where does it hurt? "


    Zuo Li took a deep breath and shook his head, "I''m ok, brother Yu, don''t worry."


    Although she said so, her face had lost its color.


    Qin doctor''s face iron blue again reached out to grab left glass, "want to know if she has something, let me give her inspection."


    This time Su Yu didn''t stop him. Instead, he handed Zuo Li to Dr. Qin. "Please show her carefully."


    Left glass but refused to Qin doctor, "I''m fine. It''s important to take care of my aunt first. Don''t let her worry."


    She saw Yao Guizhen looking at herself all the time, her eyes concerned.


    Su Yu held her hand, left glass smile, "I''m ok, don''t forget that I''m also a doctor."


    To the hospital, Yao Guizhen did a series of examinations, the final result is a comminuted fracture of the knee, the specific situation to open the knee surgery to know.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yao Guizhen was taken to the operating room.


    Subei, Su Yu and Liu Shiya are all outside.


    Zuo Li, as an assistant, followed him into the operating room. When the family members signed, she said to Su Yu and Subei, "you can rest assured that your aunt will be OK. We will do our best. "


    Subei held her hand tightly, "Zuo Li, I believe you!"


    Zuo Li nodded and handed Su Yu the consent for the operation Suddenly remembered Liu Shiya in one side, "Su Zong, sign it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Su Yu''s heart trembled with a cry from Su. He frowned, took his pen and signed his name on the operation consent.


    Zuo Li takes the consent and turns to the operating room.


    Suddenly Su Yu walked forward a few steps, "left glass." He stopped her.


    Left glass turns his head, "eh?"


    "Are you really OK?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Zuo Li shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Standing on one side, Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu and asked softly, "what''s wrong with Zuo Li?"


    Su Yu shook his head, "nothing?"


    The operation lasted more than three hours. The door of the operating room finally opened. Zuo Li came out first. She took off her mask and showed her tired face. However, she said with a smile to Su Yu and Subei, "the operation is very successful!"


    Subei hugged Zuo Li and said, "ah Li, it''s very nice. Thank you!"


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no thanks!"


    Then, doctor Qin came out from inside. He looked at Zuo Li with a gloomy face, "you come with me."


    Left glass did not move, he grabbed left glass''s hand, "I said come with me, didn''t you hear me?"


    Zuo Li looked at Su Yu, who had never spoken. "You let me go. I''ll go by myself."


    Doctor Qin refused to let her go, but Zuo Li suddenly coughed.


    He just anxiously released his hand to pat her on the back, and said in a hard voice, "I''ve never seen such a stubborn woman as you. I have vomited blood. What can I do? "


    Suddenly, Su Yu and Subei were surprised.


    Su Yu went over first, "what''s going on? Did you vomit blood? "


    Zuo Li coughed, but he still waved his hand and said, "brother Yu Mr. Su, I''m fine... "


    "You''re OK. You''re a ghost, aren''t you?"


    Doctor Qin immediately said in a loud voice, he bent over to pick up the left glass.


    Zuo Li struggled, "you put me down!"


    "You have to check now."


    Said Dr. Qin.


    At this time, Yao Guizhen was pushed out, "Mom, are you ok?" Subei said worried.


    Su Yu also rushed forward, "Mom, it''s OK."


    Yao Guizhen nodded slightly, because of the anesthetic, she was not fully awake.


    "Let''s push the patient back to the ward first." Said the nurse.


    When Su Yu turned back, Zuo Li and Dr. Qin were gone.


    Yao Guizhen sleep for more than two hours, Su Yu and Subei have been guarding her side.


    During this period, Su Yu went out twice. He called Zuo Li, but he couldn''t get through.


    Subei looked at Su Yu''s brow and frowned again from the outside, and said, "worried about left glass?"


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "she looks very bad. I''m afraid she''s hurt."


    Subei did not know what happened on the ambulance, "how could it be injured?"


    Su Yu said softly, "in the ambulance, the car bumped, I nearly fell down, she blocked me."


    Su Bei''s face floated worried, "I''ll try to call?"


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    Subei went out, Su Yu sat on the sofa looking at her mother who had been sleeping.


    Liu Shiya, who was sitting on one side, got up and went to Su Yu. She squatted down and held Su Yu''s hand. She said in a soft voice, "dear, I''m sorry. I know that I didn''t do well today. I was wrong. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me, OK


    Su Yu looked at her with deep eyes and deep voice. "Shiya, I can''t draw a clear line between me and Zuo Li. I hope you can understand that."


    Liu Shiya said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean? Can you make it clear? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Su Yu said solemnly, "we are like each other''s relatives. We can''t just sit around and ignore each other. I hope you know that. "?


    "And then? Does it include marriage and love? " Liu Shiya looks up at Su Yu.


    The man''s lips pressed, looking at the woman with questions in his eyes, he couldn''t answer her for a moment.


    Liu Shiya did not ask questions, but waited quietly.


    After a long time, Su Yu said again, "we all hope that each other can be happy. This is my wish and her wish."


    Liu Shiya nodded. She put her head on the hand between the men''s knees and said softly, "I know. At the beginning, I thought she was just a little girl who loved you in secret. I thought you hated her entanglement for her. I thought that if she saw us happy together, she would die


    "Now I know it''s my fault. It''s not that you don''t have feelings, but you have deep feelings. It''s just that I can''t tell what this feeling is? But, dear, I can''t leave you now, I love you. So I''m willing to do anything, including accepting your past, present and future. I have nothing else to ask for, as long as you can keep your promise and stay close to her. "


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Su Yu


    Su Yu touched the woman''s cheek and nodded, "OK."


    Su Yu closed his eyes after he uttered a good word with hoarse words.


    Liu Shiya got up, picked up his suit and put it on his body. "You can sleep for a while. I''ll go and buy some food."


    Su Yu closed his eyes and nodded.


    When he was empty, he slowly opened his eyes.


    His heart was empty.


    A moment later, Subei pushed the door and walked in.


    Sitting opposite Su Yu, she whispered, "I just went to see Zuo Li."


    Su Yu''s eyes fell out of the window and asked in a low voice, "how is she?"


    Subei back way, "pulmonary capillary rupture, not very serious, but, to recuperate for a period of time."


    Su Yu finally withdrew his sight. "Is it OK to take a rest?"


    Subei nodded, "the doctor said so, that is to let her stay in hospital for observation for a few days, nothing to go home to rest."


    Su Yu frowned, "did she really cough up blood? Is the cough still in your eyes now? "


    Subei looked at him, the eye color does not turn to look at him, "if worried, go to see her, on the seventh floor."


    Su Yu was silent.


    "North and North!" At this time, Yao Guizhen woke up.


    The two brothers and sisters quickly got up and came to the bedside, "Mom, you are awake." Subei said happily.


    Yao Guizhen opened her eyes to see a pair of children are very happy, she nodded with a smile, "I''m ok, I sleep for a long time?"


    Subei nodded, "well, it''s dark."


    Yao Guizhen sighed, "this sleep is really comfortable."


    In recent years, she has not been sleeping well. She feels very comfortable after waking up today.


    Su Bei cut her hair and said with a smile, "maybe you will sleep well every day after that."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "that''s great."


    She looked around and then looked at Su Yu. "Xiaoyu, why didn''t you see Shiya?"


    Su Yu said, "she''s out."


    "Auntie, I''m back. You are awake


    They patronized and talked, but they didn''t hear anyone push the door in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Liu Shiya put down the food in her hand, "I bought you porridge. After the operation, you can eat something light."


    Yao Guizhen nodded happily, "well, don''t say I''m really hungry."


    She looked at Su Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, help your daughter-in-law quickly. Don''t let her work alone!"


    Liu shiarden''s face turned red, but the corner of his mouth was a happy smile.


    Su Yu was stunned, then got up and went to Liu Shiya''s side to help.


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "my president Su, you''d better go and accompany your aunt. There''s nothing you can help. I can do it myself. "


    Su Yu looked at her, "really?"


    Liu Shiya smiles, "of course, can''t I do this little thing? Then how can I serve you, the president


    Yao Guizhen was lying on the bed watching, laughing.


    Liu Shiya put the porridge and pickles out and took it to the small table beside Yao Guizhen. "Auntie, you should take a bite today, and I''ll make it myself and send it to you tomorrow."


    Yao Guizhen said, "no, that''s too much trouble."


    Liu Shiya said, "no trouble. It''s just cooking. What''s the trouble. Besides, isn''t it natural to serve your mother? "


    Liu Shiya is very good at speaking, and Yao Guizhen is very happy with her words.


    "Shiya, you and Xiaoyu are not small anymore. I think it''s time to consider getting married? When a woman is old and gives birth to a child, she will suffer. I can still move and help you with it. Look at my legs. I can''t help you if I want to take them in a few years


    Liu Shiya Dun''s cheeks were rosy. She whispered, "I listen to Su Yu''s"


    Yao Guizhen said, "he has to listen to me."


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "that aunt is the master."


    Yao Guizhen said happily, "well, I''ll make the decision. When I leave the hospital, I''ll choose a day to do your business."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu stood aside and did not speak. Yao Guizhen looked at her son, "Xiaoyu, the wedding room or something, you should prepare immediately."


    Su Yu nodded in silence.


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei again, "Beibei, the hotel or something, you can help Zhang Luo, your brother''s heart is thick."


    Subei smile, "good."


    Liu Shiya looked at Subei, "Beibei, thank you!"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    In the evening, Su Yu sent Liu Shiya home.


    Su Yu was silent all the way out of the ward.


    Liu Shiya said, "I heard that Miss Zuo is also hospitalized. Let''s go and see her."


    Su Yu shook his head, "no need."


    Listening to Su Yu''s affirmative tone, Liu Shiya didn''t say much.


    When she came out of the hospital, she stopped and said, "I''ll take a taxi to take care of my aunt. Beibei''s family has children to take care of, and she will be asked to go back early. "


    Su Yu did not immediately agree, but looked at the wrist watch, "time is still too late, I will send you back."


    Liu Shiya didn''t refuse this time. Her home is not far away from the hospital. It''s a 20 minute drive.


    However, this man did not speak during the whole process, which made people feel extremely long.


    Finally, Liu Shiya first asked, "Su Yu, don''t you want to get married right away? If so, it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell my aunt


    "No Su Yu spoke in a low voice.


    He suddenly put on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    The man turned to look at her, her eyes were serious and serious, "Shiya, what I said to you before is not a joke, do you really don''t mind?"


    Liu Shiya knew what he meant. She said with a smile, "Su Yu, you know what? I don''t believe it! Unless you let me have a try! "


    "I didn''t lie to you." Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    Liu Shiya suddenly approached Su Yu, "so you can go upstairs with me now. You can try with me. Maybe you can do it now?"


    Su Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I just don''t want you to regret it one day."


    With that, he restarted the car.


    When she stopped again, she was downstairs.


    Liu Shiya untied her seat belt. She looked at Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, if you are really afraid of my regret, you''d better convince me that you really have no interest in women. Otherwise, I will marry you


    With that, Liu Shiya opened the door and got out of the car, smiling and waving at Su Yu, "go back quickly, drive carefully."


    Su Yu nodded, and the conversation between them was still fruitless.


    Su Yu is a little upset and irritable. He is in a mess now.


    Want to marry Liu Shiya, so that can let Zuo Li that silly girl completely dead heart, start a new life.


    However, he was very resistant to marriage.


    Now, he doesn''t know what he wants?


    In the ward, Su Bei chatted with Yao GUI and Zhen, cut the apple into small pieces and handed it to her mother. Su Bei said softly, "Mom, do you really think Liu Shiya is suitable for my brother?"


    Yao Guizhen looked at Subei and said, "don''t you think it''s appropriate?"


    Subei stopped, looked at Yao Guizhen and said, "my brother doesn''t love her."


    "How can you be with her if you don''t love her? Don''t talk nonsense, you child."


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Subei said in a positive tone, "Mom, it''s not so cold to love someone. Have you ever seen my brother''s passion for her? How can it be love? "


    Yao Guizhen smiles and whispers, "it''s OK to treat each other as guests. At least I can see that Shiya really wants to like your brother. That''s it. After that, at least your brother won''t get hurt


    Subei some helpless, "a woman for a long time to pay no return is very painful, this is unfair to Liu Shiya. Besides, I hope my brother can be with his beloved woman. I wish him happiness. "


    "Let him be with Zuo Li?"


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Subei looked at her in surprise, "Mom, you Can you see that? "


    Yao Guizhen sighed and said, "your mother has come here. How can you see that they like each other?"


    The old lady sighed deeply again, "but Zuo Li and your brother can''t. Not just her family. "


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary..."


    "Beibei, getting married is not just about two people. You should have a deep understanding of this. Marriage is related to two families. They can''t be happy unless one of them completely abandons the family. If the final result is still painful, it''s better to have a short pain than a long one. "


    Before Su Bei''s words were finished, Yao Guizhen interrupted him.


    Mother''s words, but let Subei can not refute.


    But, to her surprise, her mother saw it.


    It turns out that she knows everything.


    By the time Su Yu came back, Yao Guizhen had already dropped asleep.


    He looked at Subei and said, "you go back, Dabei and Tuan Tuan will look for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Subei said, "it''s OK. Jin''an has gone home."


    She looked at Su Yu''s soft eyes. "Brother, don''t you go up and have a look at the left glass?"


    Su Yu shook his head, "No


    "Really decided to marry Liu Shiya?"


    She asked again.


    Su Yu was silent for three seconds, and finally nodded, "yes."


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "brother, as a sister, my biggest wish is to hope you can be happy. In fact, there are a lot of things that seem to be very difficult. However, as long as you have the heart to do them, you will certainly be able to go through them. "


    "Zuo Li has loved you for so many years. I love her. If you like her, take her hand, I will stand behind you and support you and be your strong backing


    Su Bei long relaxed, "if you finally decide to marry Liu Shiya, I will also bless you."


    Subei got up and said, "brother, don''t forget that you are a man. If you decide, please stick to it. I''ll go first. "


    Subei walked out of the ward.


    In the quiet room, the figure of the man sitting alone.


    Su Bei''s words, every sentence in reason, for him is so sharp and incomparable.


    Zuo Li likes him. He has known for a long time.


    At first, he refused without hesitation because he had never thought about it.


    He didn''t hate Zuo Li. He even liked that lovely, self-improvement and kind-hearted girl.


    But she had been with him for too long.


    More than ten years of friendship and her willingness to stay by his side in various identities made him have an illusion.


    No matter how he refused, Zuo Li would not leave.


    He reached for the hair on his head, his heart was tangled to death.


    So, would he be so unscrupulous to do all kinds of things to let her die?


    So, really realize to lose forever, he just so heartache?


    Yes, this kind of heartache actually starts very early.


    To be sure, it started when I saw her with the old man.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly released his hand.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the desk, slide it open and unlock it, and find out the photo album about her.


    Beautiful and pure girl sleeping quietly, very beautiful, very beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei out of the hospital, to the parking lot.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed behind him.


    She looked back, but there was no one.


    The scalp suddenly bursts of numbness, this feeling she had, for her is too terrible.


    She quickened her pace and felt that there was someone behind her.


    Today, there was no place in the outdoor parking lot, so she stopped in the underground parking lot in a hurry.


    Subei''s brain is running fast, her eyes are looking around to find out if there are other people around.


    The breath behind him has become more and more clear. In Northern Jiangsu, it is almost certain that someone is following behind him.


    It was her car after the turn, and Subei almost ran.


    All of a sudden, a man appeared around the corner and hit the man directly.


    Intuition told her that she was a man.


    What scares her even more is that the man hugs her.


    She struggled and yelled, "let me go, help..."


    "My wife is me!"


    A familiar voice comes from the head.


    The north of Jiangsu province raised his head in a hurry and saw that it was Hua Jin''an who came here that finally put down his heart and held Hua Jin''an tightly.


    Hua Jin an MOU color Leng Li sweep around, "how to frighten into such?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Subei said in a hurry, "let''s leave here and talk about it."


    Two people get on the car, Hua Jin''an drives and Subei sits in the co driver''s seat.


    Until we got out of the underground parking lot, Subei was better.


    The nervous mood finally relaxed, Hua Jin''an frowned at her, reached out to touch her cold forehead, worried and said, "what did you see just now, scared like this?"


    Su Bei''s eyes looked at Hua Jin''an seriously and said, "husband, someone is following me."


    Hua Jinan smiles and comforts her, "I send someone to protect you secretly. They are too careful to do things. They scare you, baby!"


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an in surprise. "You mean, the person who followed me was sent by you to protect me, not to follow me at all?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, now calm down the mood, don''t think about it."


    "Husband, you are so disgusted. You should have told me. It scared me to death


    Subei finally put down his heart and said.


    Hua Jin''an was smiling and stroked the head of Subei. "OK, I''ll be home soon. My husband will give you a shock."


    Su Bei skimmed his mouth, "how to suppress surprise?"


    The man showed a bad expression, "it is said that after people get excited, fear will be reduced from the heart. So, you know. "


    Subei''s face turned red, "you go." Don''t look down on her.


    The man put away his smile, looked serious and asked, "how''s mom? Is the operation going well? I''ll take time to see her in the hospital tomorrow


    Subei nodded, "good. It will take at least three months to recover. I hope it will recover. "


    Hua Jin''an reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Mom will recover. Don''t worry. "


    Subei took a deep breath, "well, hope."


    At 11:00 p.m.


    the man gently pulled out the arm that was pillowed by the woman, and Subei was already sleeping very well. Hua Jin''an looked at her stable sleeping face and couldn''t help but drop his head and kiss her on her forehead, and then rose gently.


    Out of the bedroom to the study, he closed the door, picked up the phone and dialed out, while lighting a cigarette.


    "Yeqing, today, the bodyguard protecting my wife is missing. I ran into that man in the underground parking lot of the hospital. He didn''t show up, but the intention was obvious. If I don''t get there in time, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Hua Jin''an has a deep voice like water.


    "Well, I''ll choose someone better to take care of my wife. I''ll find out who it is as soon as possible. "


    Night Qing said in a deep voice.


    Hung up the phone, night Qing from the sofa up.


    I don''t know when he fell asleep.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t had a good sleep. No matter how tired he is, he can''t sleep.


    I haven''t been in the bedroom for a long time.


    The spacious bedroom was dark, and the sky was overcast by dark clouds.


    Room faintly visible two dogs crawling at the feet of men, night Qing to see Ding Ding and Dangdang, mouth hook out a touch of light smile, "I can''t accompany you, good at home."


    Then he got up and went out.


    Once upon a time, he stayed alone at night, alone and relaxed.


    Now, with two more dogs around, I still feel lonely.


    Until the next morning, Yeqing was relieved.


    North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an take the children to the kindergarten. As soon as they walk out of the gate, they see the night engine leaning against the car.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an and their coming out, he stood up straight at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Hua Jinan secretly gave him a wink, he did not mention the northern Jiangsu was tracked last night.


    Subei walked over and stopped at his side, "how''s the early summer?"


    "She should take the stitches off today." Night Qing said.


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, "should?"


    Night Qing smile, "she broke up with me."


    Su Bei was surprised to see night Qing, "break up?


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    Su Bei was a little anxious, "night Qing, I know that the early summer this time made some big, but I think she must have her reason. Can''t you tolerate her? What she needs most at this time is you. How can you leave her? "


    Night Qing looks the same as before. When Subei is finished, she says softly, "it is she who wants to break up. She recovers her memory. The person she loves is not me. Therefore, she is very painful. I leave is what she hopes most now."


    Then night Qing said politely, "madam, I''ll talk to my husband."


    Yeqing starts to walk towards Hua Jin''an, who is playing with two children.


    "Ye Qing!" The north of Jiangsu stopped Yeqing again.


    Night Qing stops and looks back at her.


    "If you say that you are not the one she loves, who is the one she loves?" Subei asked.


    Night Qing deep breath, facial expression finally had a little change, dark down, "white Qianfeng."


    "She said that?"


    Northern Jiangsu frowned.


    Night Qing nods.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Su Bei looks at night Qing, she does not believe.


    Night Qing looked at the distance of the eyes, eyes light lonely, did not answer her.


    Lin chuxia cried and begged him to leave. She was so miserable that she shed so many tears just to let him leave.


    What does it matter if he believes it or not?


    He loves her, so he will leave.


    Their conversation Hua Jin an all heard, night Qing came to his side, whispered a few words, Northern Jiangsu did not hear.


    After that, Yeqing drove away.


    Hua Jin''an holds Tuan Tuan and leads Dabei to Subei. Wen Sheng says, "wife, let''s take the children to kindergarten first, and then I''ll send them to your hospital!"


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The hospital


    when Subei opened the door and walked in, there were many doctors and nurses standing in the ward.


    Hua Jin''an and Ye Qing are both figures of Liangcheng. Therefore, Lin chuxia stands here and receives great attention.


    Today, Lin chuxia removed the stitches, and almost all the ophthalmologists from the director to the nurse arrived.


    When they saw the north of Jiangsu coming, they immediately gave up a road.


    Subei nodded to the director who was about to say hello to him, indicating that she should continue without being too polite.


    When the gauze was removed layer by layer, everyone was very nervous.


    Subei went to the hospital bed and held Lin chuxia''s nervous and cold hand.


    She shook, and then said, "north north."


    Subei smile, "it''s me, come on, don''t be nervous."


    Lin chuxia nodded and held the hand of Subei tightly.


    The last layer of gauze was removed from her eyes, and she still looked so beautiful. Her eyelashes curled and trembled slightly, like butterfly wings.


    The director said softly, "Miss Lin, you can open your eyes now."


    However, Lin chuxia did not open his eyes for a long time.


    Subei can really feel her tension, her hand was Lin chuxia clenched some pain.


    She didn''t speak, and she thought it had to be overcome by herself.


    Everyone held their breath and no one dared to make a sound. They all waited for Lin chuxia to open his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Ten minutes later, Lin chuxia slowly opened his eyes.


    However, her eyes had just opened but suddenly closed, and her reflexive hand held out in front of her eyes.


    The director''s face suddenly showed surprise, he said happily, "Miss Lin, you see the light, don''t you?"


    The curtain had been drawn in the room, and the light was dim.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "good dazzling."


    The director said with a smile, "it shows that your eyes can see. Because you haven''t seen light for years, it''s inevitable now. But don''t be afraid. Now the room has drawn the curtain, the light is very dark, you open your eyes to try, need to adapt slowly. Take your time. "


    Su Bei looked at Lin chuxia and whispered, "early summer, we slowly come a little bit, not in a hurry."


    Lin chuxia nodded. She covered her eyes with her hand, and then slowly opened her eyes in the palm of her hand.


    She saw the fingers, and the light coming through them.


    Then she slowly moved her fingers away.


    Although she did not adapt to the light.


    She saw the figure in front of her. Although she couldn''t see the face of Subei clearly for a time, she was excited enough.


    Lin chuxia hugged Subei and burst into tears. "Beibei, I see you. I see you. "


    Subei also excitedly hugged Lin chuxia and cried out, "early summer, it''s so good, so good."


    The director gave Lin chuxia a careful examination, and then, he said happily, "Congratulations, Miss Lin, this operation is very successful, and you have recovered very well."


    "Will my eyesight recover completely in the future?" Lin chuxia asked anxiously.


    The director nodded, "yes, but it will take time, maybe a day or two, maybe a month or two. But in your current situation, it''s completely OK to restore your vision. "


    Su Bei and Lin chuxia held each other happily once again, and their tears of excitement continued.


    At the door, a figure left quietly, just like he came quietly.


    No sound was heard, no one found it.


    Out of the ward, the smile on his face just fade away.


    Her eyes were restored, and that was his greatest wish.


    He can also rest assured to let go!


    Three days later, Subei came to the hospital as usual, but did not see Lin chuxia.


    The bed was clean and flat, but her things were gone.


    All of a sudden, Subei''s heart beat hard.


    She''s gone?


    She quickly turned around and walked out. As soon as she opened the door, she almost ran into the people who came in.


    "North and North!"


    Lin chuxia exclaimed in surprise.


    Subei looked up and grabbed Lin chuxia''s arm. "What did you do?"


    "I''ll go through the discharge procedures," Lin said


    Su Bei was surprised to see Lin chuxia, "discharge? Are you going to be discharged today? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    "Why don''t you tell me, do you still want to sneak away and disappear for a few years?" North Jiangsu said in a hurry,.


    Lin chuxia smiles and puts out his arm around Subei, "how can I give up you and Yanan? Am I really so dehumanizing in your heart? "


    The anger in Subei''s heart suddenly dissipated, "if you dare to leave without calling, I''ll let you see what it''s like to be inhuman!"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "so, I dare not."


    Subei was silent for a moment. She always felt something was wrong.


    Suddenly, she looked at Lin chuxia in surprise, "in early summer, your eyesight has completely recovered, haven''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes."


    "Ah Subei yelled, holding Lin chuxia and laughing.


    They hugged each other tightly, laughing loudly and turning in circles until they burst into tears.


    After crying and laughing, they sat down.


    "In the early summer, why don''t you go to my house for a while?"


    Su Bei holds Lin chuxia''s hand and says.


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, I''m used to being alone these years."


    "Where are you going? Do you want to go to Yeqing''s home? "


    asked Subei.


    Lin chuxia laughed again, a little bitter, "no, I don''t have a house? I''ll go back and live there. "


    Subei looked at her, frowning slightly, "where is your house, do you know?"? "


    Lin chuxia looked at her and said," I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. You must know it, right? "


    "What about your studio? Are you going back?" Subei continued to ask.


    She hung her head and said, "I don''t want to go to work for the time being. I don''t know if I can still be competent..."


    Su Bei stares at Lin chuxia and says in a positive tone, "in early summer, you didn''t recover your memory at all, did you?"


    Lin Chu Xia''s face suddenly became stiff. She raised her hand and lifted her hair. She whispered, "did you go to find you in the night?"


    Subei shook his head and said, "No


    Lin chuxia raised his head to the sight of Northern Jiangsu, "then how do you know?"


    Subei took a panoramic view of her eyes. She whispered, "I found him. I even blame him. Why can''t I tolerate you? However, he told me that you broke up because the person you love is Bai Qianfeng


    Lin chuxia didn''t speak, just sat there, quietly lowering his head.


    Su Bei held Lin chuxia''s hand and said in a weak voice, "early summer, what happened? You say you don''t love Yeqing, I don''t believe it. You pay for him bit by bit, I see in my heart, I know you love him. Even love to the bone, between you hard to walk to today, why, in the end, why do you do this? "


    Tears from Lin chuxia''s bright eyes slowly and down, she said softly, "Beibei, I have no relationship with him in this life, so don''t ask me again."


    "In early summer, if it''s someone else, I won''t care. I know that emotional things can not be forced, others can not intervene at all, but you are Lin chuxia. You''re my best friend since I was a kid. I can''t ignore it. "


    Su Bei''s eyes sparkled with tears, "in the early summer, we walked through so many ways together. You look at me, I look at you. I know how hard it is to meet a man who likes us and likes us in my life


    She took a deep breath, her voice choked. "I can see that night Qing is sincere to you. People like him, people outside call him iceberg, but I saw him melt for you little by little. For so many years, he has never given up. He has been looking for you for so many years. He went to ask Professor Marlen in person for you. He doesn''t care whether your eyes can see and propose to you


    Su Bei tightly grasped Lin chuxia''s shoulder, "early summer, such a good man, do you want to give him up?"


    "Beibei, you don''t understand. In fact, the person I really love in my heart is not him..."


    Lin chuxia sobbed.


    "Then who is it?"


    Subei stares at her.


    "Yes..." Words to the mouth, Lin chuxia seems to be something blocked throat, a word also can''t say.


    "I can''t tell, can I? You can''t say the names of other men. Why do you love him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Subei took Lin chuxia''s shoulder and said, "early summer, don''t lie to me. Maybe you can cheat him, but you can''t cheat me. "


    "Beibei, don''t ask me any more, please!" Lin chuxia''s trembling cry.


    Subei frowned heartily, "I love you, you know? I hope you can be happy. Yeqing is really a good man. At least, for you, he is the one who can give you happiness! "


    Lin chuxia closed his eyes, but his tears were still rolling down," Beibei, it is because he is so good that I can... " She shook her head. "I can''t be with him. I don''t deserve to..."


    "What happened, you say it, we face it together and try to find a way. Why do you torture yourself like this? Do you really want to break up with Yeqing


    Subei was very anxious.


    When Lin chuxia opened her eyes again, the fundus of her eyes was determined. She nodded slowly. Her bloodshot eyes were full of painful struggles. "Yes, I want to break up with him. I have to break up with him."


    She looked at Subei with a prayer in her voice, "Beibei, don''t ask me, please."


    Subei couldn''t bear to see her sad, and patted her back, "OK, I don''t ask, don''t ask."


    That day, Subei sent Lin chuxia back to her own small house.


    "I didn''t know that you would be discharged today. If I knew you were going to come back to live, I would find someone to clean up in advance."


    Subei said as he opened the door.


    Lin chuxia shook his head. "It''s OK. We can clean it up by ourselves. No one lives. It''s a little gray."


    Subei nodded, opened the door and went in,


    standing at the door, both of them were shocked.


    Inside clean as new, all things are as clean as new, where can you see ash?


    "What''s the matter? Beibei, didn''t you say it wasn''t cleaned?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile that she thought it was Subei who deliberately teased her.


    Subei shook his head. "It''s not me."


    "Who else but you? Does anyone else have a key? "


    Lin chuxia went to the living room, put the bag in his hand and looked around.


    "Yeqing has a key." The voice of the north of Jiangsu is not urgent and slow.


    Lin chuxia suddenly froze, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Subei went around every room, then returned to Lin chuxia''s side and whispered, "maybe, he wants you to live more comfortably. You''re really not fit to clean the house now. If you''re hungry, I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Subei went to the kitchen to give her the following strip, and Lin chuxia sat on the sofa.


    He knew that she was discharged from the hospital.


    He knew in advance and helped her clean the house spotlessly.


    But after that day, she never appeared in her sight.


    My heart was aching, and the woman''s hand pressed tightly on her chest.


    Night!


    ¡­¡­


    At 12:40 in the middle of the night, an Yurou was brought in.


    Chu Yilin is still sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar. Seeing an Yurou come in, he smiles, pats his thigh and says, "miss an, come and sit."


    An Yurou walked over with a smile and sat directly on his lap in a short skirt. "Mr. Chu, I''m very happy today."


    Chu Yilin a puff of smoke all blew in an Yurou''s face, "because you brought me good news, so I''m happy!"


    An Yurou was choked and coughed. She pushed Chu Yilin, got up and came down from his leg and sat on the sofa opposite him. "Mr. Chu, you are really bad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "this is bad, worse, you haven''t seen it?"


    An Yurou said with a self mocking smile, "how can Mr. Chu look up to a woman like me, or I won''t always say nothing and do nothing."


    Chu Yi Lin ha ha''s laugh out voice, "how, I don''t touch you, you are not willing to."


    An Yurou fiddled with her new nails and said, "at the beginning, someone told me that I would be given a title after the success. Is it that Mr. Chu just coaxed me to work for you?"


    Chu Yilin said with a meaningful smile, "no, my words count. After I knock Hua Jin''an down, I will give you a place! "


    An Yurou looked at him sideways. "I want to know what the title is now. I heard that Mr. Chu already has a wife."


    Chu Yilin sat on the sofa and said with a proud smile, "I do have a wife, but not one, but seven. I''ll keep Mrs. eight''s seat for you


    Ann Yurou looked at him in surprise, "is that true? You have seven wives. You think you''re filming. "


    Chu Yilin grinned and said with great pride, "the country I am in is polygamous."


    "isn''t that rich man like the emperor who has three palaces and six courtyards?"


    Ann Yurou said in surprise.


    Chu Yilin said domineering, "yes, I am the emperor."


    Chu Yilin looked at an Yurou with a smile, "so would you like to be a member of my palace?"


    An Yurou smile, "with so many women rob a man, I don''t think I have that talent, I think Mr. Chu still give me money."


    Chu Yilin nodded and said with a smile, "OK, miss an is cheerful. You can rest assured that the money promised to you will not be less. "


    An Yurou also said with a smile, "Mr. Chu is also straightforward. If I think the news I brought today is useful, I hope to see half of the deposit in my account tomorrow."


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "no problem, miss an, please speak."


    An Yurou said, "isn''t Mr. Chu asking me to find out their warehouse location?"


    An Yurou handed a note to Chu Yilin, "this is their biggest warehouse in Liangcheng."


    Chu Yilin took the note, looked at it, and then said with a smile, "miss an is really efficient. It''s just that you can get it so easily? "


    An Yurou said with a smile, "if Mr. Chu doesn''t believe me, I think we really don''t need to talk about it any more."


    With that, she turned to go.


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "I just said casually, how could miss an turn over so quickly?"


    An Yurou looked at Chu Yilin and said, "I sold myself to change the news, but I was questioned here. Mr. Chu, if it was you, what would you do?"


    Chu Yilin''s lips are smiling, but his eyes show a sharp edge, "all say that Hua Jin''an that boy is intelligent and does not leak anything. I''m also worthy of my family and life to fight with him. If I go wrong, I''ll be overwhelmed. I have to be careful. "


    An Yurou sneered, "Mr. Chu, Liangcheng is Hua Jin''an''s territory, who is not fighting for his life. If he knows that I betray him, I will die in front of you. "


    Chu Yilin looked at an Yurou and did not speak. She took a deep breath. "There is an old Chinese saying in China. I don''t know if Mr. Chu has ever heard of it. It''s called Yingxiong sad and meimeimeiguan."


    With that, an Yurou is leaving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    "Miss ANN, it''s me who is too thoughtful. I apologize. "


    Chu Yilin said with a smile.


    An Yurou stopped, "no doubt about employing people. I hope we can trust each other in the future."


    Chu Yilin nodded, "in fact, I''m just saying it casually. If I want to know whether it''s true or not, just check it out tonight. It''s you who are so thoughtful. "


    "I hope I''ve been a little more thoughtful. Mr. Chu said before that as long as I do two things, now I''ve finished the first one. What''s the remaining one?"


    An Yurou said.


    Chu Yilin said again, "my subordinate company is negotiating a big contract with Hua Jin''an company. As long as you change the contract before signing the contract."


    An Yurou frowned, "how can I get a chance to get such an important contract?"


    Chu Yilin said, "I don''t want you to get it. All you have to do is go with him on the day of signing the contract. Someone will buy you time to change the contract before signing it."


    An Yurou''s face was gloomy, "this is a little difficult."


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "miss an is smart and witty. These are nothing. You can do it. Isn''t hero sad about beauty pass


    An Yurou took a deep breath, as if making up her mind in secret, "OK, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Send an Yurou away, Chu Yilin connected the call of Jin Boren, "transfer all funds to your subsidiary company immediately, raise the qualification to the highest level, this contract must be won."


    "Are you going to close the net?" he asked


    Chu Yilin lip corner hook up a smile, "I''ve been in the net, but he doesn''t know he''s already a turtle in a jar."


    "Well, I see. Remember what you promised me. " Kim said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yilin said with a smile, "isn''t that your woman? Don''t worry. I''ll get the video from old man Hua. "


    Jin Boren just hang up the phone at ease.


    An hour later, Chu Yilin''s phone rang, "Mr. Chu, we have already checked that it is indeed the largest secret base of Zhengyu group for goods transfer."


    Chu Yilin nodded, "great, keep an eye on me."


    He hung up the phone and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Transfer 50 million yuan to an Yurou''s account." He called his secretary and said.


    Then he got up, put on his black windbreaker and went out of the room with sunglasses.


    The assistant went with him and got into the car downstairs. He ordered in a deep voice, "the ready batch of ammunition, enter the country immediately."


    The assistant nodded, "yes.


    "Hua Jin''an, you are not dead this time. Soon everything you have is mine. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Hua Jin''an answered a phone call and jumped out of bed instantly.


    Su Bei woke up and said, "what''s the matter?" She sat up.


    Hua Jin''an said as she dressed, "there''s something wrong with grandma. I''ll go and have a look. It''s ok if you go to sleep."


    Subei knew that he would not be in such a hurry if it wasn''t for a big event.


    She quickly followed and helped him get the briefcase. "What''s wrong with grandma? Shall I go with you? "


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "you look at the children at home, don''t go anywhere! I''ll be back when I go. "


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Hua Jin''an rushed down the stairs and drove all the way to the detention center.


    There are all his people from top to bottom here. Therefore, neither old Hua nor Chu Yilin can take old lady Hua away for such a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    The director was waiting at the gate. Hua Jin''an walked in and said, "isn''t it good all the time? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    The director said, "old lady, periodontitis happened a week ago. We have seen it from the dentist and prescribed medicine. I didn''t expect that it would continue to be serious all the time


    Hua Jinan stopped, and he almost roared, "why don''t you tell me? How did I tell you that no matter what, you must inform me as soon as possible! "


    The director scared legs straight shudder, trembling, said, "is the old lady does not allow to say."


    Hua Jinan frowned, "what my grandmother won''t let you say?" He was surprised,


    the director nodded, "it''s really what the old lady said."


    Walking quickly into the Infirmary of the detention center, you can see that old lady Hua is haggard on the bed, her face is abnormal flush.


    "How''s my grandmother?"


    Hua Jinan asked in a deep voice.


    The doctor said in a hurry, "the old lady''s teeth are inflamed and suppurated, so she can''t get rid of the fever for a while. She can only take anti-inflammatory needles. If the inflammation is gone, the natural burning will go back."


    Granny said, "Granny, looking at me, I want to help you with the procedures."


    Director Chen frowned. He looked at the doctor beside his eyes, and the doctor said, "Mr. Hua, in fact, going to the hospital is also such a treatment. There is no better way. We can use any medicine in the hospital... "


    They have been with Hua Jin''an for many years. Although they don''t know the specific truth, they also understand that after Mrs. Hua goes out, it will certainly have a significant impact on China''s Jin''an. "


    otherwise, Hua Jin''an would not have kept her grandmother here for a few months.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes were deep as ink. He said word by word, "go and do it."


    Director Chen saw that he had decided to go out and knew his character.


    At this time, old lady Hua suddenly opened her eyes and called Hua Jin''an in a slow voice, "an''er!"


    Hua Jin''an immediately stepped forward, "grandma, I''m here."


    Old woman Hua looked at Hua Jin''an and said weakly, "grandma is OK. Grandma doesn''t go out. It''s good to live here."


    Hua Jin''an for a moment, warm eyes, "no, grandma, I''ll take you home, we''ll go back today."


    Old woman Hua held Hua Jin''an''s hand and struggled to hold up half of her body. Her eyes were fixed on Hua Jin''an. "An''er, haven''t your grandfather given you anything yet?"


    Hua Jin''an''s lips pressed tightly. He took a deep breath and said, "grandma, you can take care of your illness. Don''t worry about these things."


    But Mrs. Hua refused to give up. "Haven''t you given it to you yet?" She snapped.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, and with a slight smile, he was helpless. "Grandma, I was wrong. I shouldn''t use you to negotiate with my grandfather. Please forgive me if my grandson is wrong


    Hua Jin''an didn''t answer Mrs. Hua directly, but she understood.


    She lay back in bed, her eyes suddenly lost their vitality.


    "Don''t be angry, grandma. I''ll take you home now. "


    Hua Jin''an said that he bent down to pick up old lady Hua.


    "I''m not going back!" She said, however, that her voice was weak, but she was resolute.


    She looked at Hua Jin''an with a cool smile, "an''er, grandma is not angry with you. Tell your grandfather that if he doesn''t want to trade that dirty video, let me die in it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, he shakes his head, the tone is firm, "no, grandma, grandson is not grandfather, won''t really ignore your life."


    He picked up old lady Hua and stepped out.


    But old lady Hua said eagerly, "an''er, if you let me out now, you won''t have any chips in your hand. The old man didn''t even care about me. This time it seems that he has made a real move. He is more cruel than the wolf. You left me, at least as a check on him. "


    Mrs. Hua''s words are full of sadness, and Hua Jin''an keeps on walking.


    He only said with certainty, "what you have done for grandson is enough. Let me do the next thing."


    Old lady Hua''s lips trembled, and she looked up at her beloved grandson. The boy''s resolute face was full of determination.


    Tears, slowly from her eyes.


    Since Hua Jin''an knelt down in front of her and told the truth, the blame for her grandson disappeared.


    This is the child she grew up with, this is her favorite grandson.


    She knew his temperament, and he was not a man who would rather harm his relatives for his purpose.


    He was a dutiful child, and would not have done so had it not been for her mother''s reputation.


    She understood, so she was willing to stay here later.


    Just, she didn''t expect that she would stay for months.


    The old man who has been doting on her is really cruel to her.


    She is sad!


    Hua Jin''an is more aware of this.


    Grandma has always been strong, this disease is actually caused by hesitation.


    What kind of disheartened and disappointed, depressed and unhappy, will suffocate and get sick.


    Grandma was right. If she went out of here, he would lose the only chip that could check his grandfather.


    However, his conscience did not allow him to continue to treat his grandmother like this.


    In the past few months, he has been tortured by self reproach and has been unable to sleep at night.


    If you keep grandma here again, in case she has a good or bad old man.


    What should he do?


    That night, Hua Jin''an sent her to the hospital.


    The only thing he can do now is to keep it a secret.


    Don''t let old Hua know that grandma has come out.


    Hide as long as you can!


    Three days later, Zhengyu group held a formal signing ceremony of a land development contract with game building group.


    This project involves tens of billion yuan. Therefore, both sides attach great importance to it and be cautious.


    Hua Jin''an attended the signing ceremony in person at this time. To everyone''s surprise, he was accompanied by an Yurou, a recently popular actress.


    As a result, the outside world for Hua Jin''an marriage news more positive.


    Subsequently, the two groups jointly announced that in addition to signing a cooperation agreement, they will also sign a endorsement contract with miss an Yurou.


    So far, an Yurou instantly on the headlines of the major news, the contract has not been signed, has been popular.


    After the news was sent out, people''s speculation about the marriage of Jin''an in China subsided a little.


    However, from an Yurou''s attitude towards China''s Jin''an, it still draws people''s infinite reverie.


    At 9:18 a.m., the signing ceremony officially began.


    Hua Jin''an and the legal representative of the other party sit on an oak table. The contract is reviewed by their respective lawyers, and the etiquette lady comes up with a tray.


    An Yurou stands behind Hua Jin''an with a faint smile on her face.


    Miss etiquette came slowly, and she slowly stretched out her high-heeled feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Miss etiquette fell down in her expectation, and the information in the tray directly fell to the ground. When Miss etiquette fell, she just fell down on the water cup on the table.


    For a moment, all the people on the signing platform were in a hurry. They cleaned the table, helped the people, and tidied up the rostrum.


    The contract was picked up and put on the rostrum.


    After a brief confusion, the signing ceremony resumed.


    The legal representative of the other group looked at an Yurou, an Yurou smile.


    Subsequently, the legal representatives of the two groups signed and sealed the contract.


    The staff of Justice Department did justice on the spot.


    Everything has been finished in an orderly way, followed by drinking to celebrate.


    Hua Jin''an''s deep eyes with a smile, raised his glass high, in a very happy mood.


    The legal representative of the other party also laughed happily, "Mr. Hua, I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    Hua Jin an faint smile, "I must be happy."


    After that, an Yurou''s endorsement signed.


    Everything went well. After signing, Hua Jin''an left the scene.


    After staying for another half an hour, an Yurou left the scene in another car from huajin''an.


    After getting on the car, an Yurou called Chu Yilin.


    When the phone rang, Chu Yilin answered, "I heard that Miss ANN has finished everything?"


    An Yurou said with a smile, "so Chu can call me the remaining 50 million."


    Chu Yilin promised, "of course, but miss an should not be in a hurry for a while. I know someone never breaks his promise. Next, I''ll show you another good play. When Hua Jin''an is in prison, I think you will be more happy. "


    hang up the phone, but an Yurou is holding it tightly.


    She didn''t know what would happen to Hua Jin''an?


    She didn''t know what her future would be like?


    This time, she didn''t even know if she was wrong!


    However, the matter has been so far, she can not help regretting.


    Hurry back to the hotel, pick up the good things, armed, quietly drive away from the hotel''s underground parking lot.


    She has to hide before things come to an end.


    If that man doesn''t get knocked down this time, she will die ugly.


    In just one hour, photos of Hua Jin''an and an Yurou attending the signing ceremony have been overwhelming on the Internet.


    Then, the time when the two people left one after another was used by the media to make a great article.


    The special paparazzi team is more straightforward. After two people want to leave, they actually meet in a hotel.


    In the evening, Hua Jin''an returned home and Subei wrote a play in his study.


    He opened the door, stood at the door, looked at Subei, but did not go in.


    Subei looked up at him, and the two looked at each other for a while.


    Hua Jin''an leaned by the door with no joy or anger.


    Su Bei took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Hua, are you going to stand at the door all the time?"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "No. I want to ask you a question


    Subei leaned on the rocking chair and said in a loud voice, "say it!"


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "I don''t know if Mrs. Hua has read the news on the Internet?"


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an looked at her with her side eyes, "I don''t know what Mrs. Hua thinks?"


    Subei''s face was deep, thought for a while, and finally shook his head, "no idea"


    Hua Jin''an frowned slightly, "really no idea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Subei looked at him with a serious expression, "what do you want me to think?"


    "Like vinegar or something?" Hua Jin An said if he had thought about it.


    Su Bei looked at him with questioning eyes, "is it true that the scandal on the Internet is true? Did you really go to the hotel with an Yurou? "


    Hua Jin''an finally walked in with a smile on his face and said, "the hotel has indeed gone."


    Subei''s face became more and more ugly, "that is to say, what should have happened?


    Hua Jinan smiles and raises her angry chin with her finger. "So, are you jealous?"


    Subei nodded, "a little bit."


    The man is very dissatisfied, "a little bit? Your husband''s affairs with other women are flying all over the place, and he''s bringing them to important occasions and hotel secret meetings, so you have a little bit of it? "


    Subei ha ha ha''s smile came out, got up and put his arm around the man''s neck, "a lot, now my heart is soaked in old vinegar, very sour."


    Hua Jin an just satisfied smile, stretched out his hand to pinch Su Bei''s face, "this is just like words!"


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "do you want to see me jealous?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "yes, recently you are really too good, but I feel that there is no bottom in my heart. If you are angry, I am not afraid, that at least proves that you love me."


    Su Bei eyebrow light frown, "my Mr. Hua is a fool, I love you, so I believe you."


    Hua Jin''an directly carried the woman from the table side to his face, tightly buttoned her head, bowed his head and kissed it.


    Touching kiss, immediately melted two people.


    After a long time, Hua Jin''an let go of Subei and held her in his arms with his backhand, "wife, it''s nice to have you around. I think I''m full of energy and I can''t beat anything. "


    Subei smile, raised a satisfied corner of the mouth, "I am also."


    Just at this moment, Hua Jin''an''s phone rang.


    The man answers the phone, "Xiao ran!"


    Xuanxiaoran said, "they have taken control of the first warehouse, and the drugs that frame you are being transported in succession."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "has the transfer procedure of the warehouse been OK?"


    Xuanxiao ran replied, "everything is done."


    Hua Jin''an said, "all of our people have been withdrawn. It has nothing to do with us now. It''s none of our business whether he hides drugs or shells."


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s laughter came over the phone. "It''s OK. Next, wait for them to call the police and catch themselves."


    After the contract was signed, it was sent to Chu Yilin.


    Chu Yilin opens the last page of the contract and laughs at Hua Jin''an''s signature.


    Then he turned off his cell phone and went to the hot spring.


    The next morning, he leaned lazily against the pool and turned on his mobile phone. "Hello, did Hua Jin''an go in?"


    "Mr. Chu, how can you answer the phone? No, it''s a big deal!"


    When Chu Yi Linton opened his eyes, "what''s the big deal?"


    From the other side of the phone came the trembling voice of his men, "there was an accident in the first warehouse last night, which was carried out by the police. All the drugs have been confiscated. "


    Chu Yilin''s heart was relieved, "that''s what we did on purpose. The police who we called, of course, will be carried by the police. What are you talking to me about? I asked Hua Jin''an if he had gone in


    The man said, "Hua Jin''an didn''t go in, our company? The legal representative of the company went in. "


    Chu Yilin was surprised again, "how did he get in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    "We don''t know what happened. After the police came, they found that the legal representative of the first warehouse was him. So, he was taken directly by the police. "


    Chu Yilin got up from the pool, "how could this be possible? Isn''t the legal representative Hua Jin''an? "


    "No, not Hua Jin''an!" His subordinates almost cried and said, "Mr. Chu, he is sure to give us up. How can we do that?"


    The contract was closed again and Lin Chu gave me a good idea


    The assistant was reading the contract over the phone. Chu Yilin''s face turned black. "Wait, is this the contract signed yesterday?"


    The assistant nodded, "yes."


    "You give me a fuckin ''look at it. Are you sure it''s this one?"


    Cried Chu Yilin.


    Then he said, "Mr. Chu, that''s right. I took it out of the safe. "


    "


    Chu Yilin exclaimed angrily," how did it become a company transfer contract? "


    The assistant''s voice trembled and said, "I don''t know. Besides, Mr. Chu, there is a contract for the transfer of the first warehouse."


    Chu Yilin directly fell the mobile phone into the water. He wanted to go ashore, but he thought his anger was too strong. He slipped and fell in the water.


    After a few drinks, he was in a daze.


    Dressed in a mess, he went out of the clubhouse and drove directly back to his residence.


    After taking the contract and looking over it carefully, he instantly red eyes and fell the contract to the ground.


    He clenched his teeth and cried, "an Yurou, this bitch, dare to cheat me!"


    Facing the bodyguard outside the door, he yelled, "go and bring me an Yurou that bitch."


    However, at this time, how can an Yurou wait for him to catch him.


    Chu Yilin originally wanted to occupy the property of Hua Jin''an, but now his company has been assigned to his own name by Hua Jin''an.


    Later, his second shipment from Laos was seized by the customs, and then his warehouse in Liangcheng was also carried by the police.


    For a time, Chu Yilin has nothing. If his subordinates bite him out, he will not only get nothing, but also face the fate of being tried.


    Chu Yilin furious, "go to find an Yurou that cunt for me, no matter where she hide to find out."


    Each other, an Yurou is sitting opposite Hua Jin''an.


    "Mr. Hua, I want to know what else I need to do next?" An Yurou said.


    Hua Jin''an voice light said, "go, go far. Or stay and be your superstar. "


    An Yurou''s eyes were fixed on Hua Jin''an, "so which step does Mr. Hua want me to take?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at her, "I have no hope, no matter which step you choose, I promise you will give you."


    Standing in Huajin after settling down, Secretary Li handed a folder to an Yurou, "this is your mother''s graveyard, a good place to back mountain and water."


    An Yurou hands shaking folder in hand, eyes gradually wet.


    Hua Jinan said, "I hope your mother can rest in peace."


    "Mr. Hua, may I see sister Beibei? I''d like to tell her the final decision personally "


    an Yurou said.


    Hua Jin''an kept a secret and his meaning was obvious.


    An Yurou said, "to now, Mr. Hua is still afraid that I will hurt Beibei elder sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Hua Jinan shook his head. "I just don''t want her to be distracted by unnecessary things."


    "I only ask you to convey my meaning. I respect Beibei sister''s meaning whether I see it or not."


    An Yurou attitude sincere said.


    After dinner, Subei and Hua Jin''an walk in the garden.


    Autumn will pass unconsciously, and the wind is getting colder.


    Su Bei took Hua Jin''an''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. His mind was full of thoughts.


    Chu Yilin''s affairs have come to an end, and he can no longer make waves.


    Subei''s heart also relaxed a lot, "husband, rain soft? Chu Yilin is still at large. He won''t let Yu Rou go. "


    Hua Jinan whispered, "she treats you like that, you still care about her!"


    Su Bei long breathed, "in fact, her life is not good. If her mother had not abandoned her, her fate might have been different. "


    Subei looked up at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile. Her eyes were positive, "she is very smart, but she has gone the wrong way."


    The man hung his head and kissed her bun. "It''s you who are too kind."


    Subei shook his head and said, "you have to forgive me! I just want peace of mind. "


    "She said she wanted to see you, and finally left to tell you!"


    The man said slowly.


    Subei nodded. "OK, I''ll see her."


    The man hugged her, "Xiaobei, do you know what I love you most?"


    Su Bei leaned on his supervisor''s shoulder and asked softly, "what?"


    "Your kindness and tolerance."


    He said softly, tightening his arms, "the advantages of heartache."


    Subei playfully said, "so, just get your favor."


    "Well, my husband will hold you in his hand all his life."


    The man said, as if promised.


    At noon the next day, an Yurou was brought into the Peninsula villa.


    In the sunshine garden, Subei is sitting on tatami, smiling at her approach.


    "I didn''t expect you to meet me at home."


    An Yurou is a little surprised. She sits opposite to Subei.


    Subei poured her a cup of tea, "isn''t this the safest place now?"


    An Yurou nodded, "indeed, no one can step on it, and Chu Yilin never expected me to come here."


    Subei pushed the tea cup to her in front of her, "taste this year''s new tea, I remember my favorite drink Tieguanyin."


    An Yurou nodded, lips tightly pursed out a comforting arc, "did not expect, you still remember!"


    Subei said with a smile, "we have worked together for so long, how can I not remember."


    An Yurou picked up the water cup and took a drink to her lips, "well, it''s good to drink. In those days, the new tea was mellow. "


    "Then drink more." Subei has filled her.


    An Yurou whispered, "Beibei elder sister, do you think I should go or stay?"


    Subei put down the teapot in his hand, looked up at her, "do you want to stay or go?"


    An Yurou was silent for three seconds and said with a smile, "I am greedy. I want to leave but I can''t give up the fame and wealth I have now."


    Su Bei was playing with the tea ceremony and said, "as the saying goes, you can get what you want most now. You can figure out what you want most, and then you can do it."


    An Yurou thought for a while and whispered, "I want to start again!"


    Su Bei put down the teapot in his hand and said in a slow voice, "then go. Mr. Hua will take care of everything for you to ensure your safety and life. You can start your life over again. There are not many opportunities for one person to do so. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    An Yurou looked at Subei, "Beibei elder sister, can I really start over?"


    Subei looked at her, "as long as you want to."


    An Yurou nodded forcefully, "well, I listen to you."


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Hua. You can go away in peace. " Subei said softly.


    An Yurou stares at Subei with guilt in her eyes, "sister Beibei, do you really blame me?"


    Subei said, "at first I was very angry and even disappointed. However, as time goes by, no matter what you will slowly fade away. Yurou, in fact, it''s not easy for me to blame you. The important thing is whether you can forgive yourself


    An Yurou''s tears fell down. She choked and said, "sister Beibei, I have lost my most precious relatives and friends. Although my mother once left me ruthlessly, she gave me a life in the end. I hate her, but I never want her to die. "


    She looked up at Subei and said, "when I was at a loss, you gave me a chance. However, I have made such a thing, Beibei elder sister, I really feel that I have no face to face you


    She got up and bowed deeply to Subei, "sister Beibei, can you forgive me?"


    Northern Jiangsu smile light, "know the wrong can not be corrected! I don''t care any more. "


    She handed an envelope to an Yurou. "This is the ticket. Someone will take you away. Yurou, go and start your life again. But no matter where you go, just remember one sentence. Whatever you do, you should be worthy of your conscience. "


    An Yurou nodded, took the envelope on the table and said with tears, "I will remember Beibei elder sister."


    Subei laughed and said, "let''s go."


    Ann Yurou turns to leave, everything seems to be over at this moment.


    Her past, her good and evil, the way she has gone, the things she has done wrong, and the hurt she has suffered.


    It''s all in the past!


    Subei looked at her back, suddenly remembered that day, the first time to see her.


    Her clean face has the momentum of a newborn calf, her eager eyes and a look of gratitude.


    Then, everything gradually blurred in front of my eyes, until I could no longer see her face.


    Whose life can not make mistakes, but some mistakes will be forgiven, some mistakes only once will ruin the whole life.


    For an Yurou, Subei always thinks that her nature is not bad, but that she wants too much.


    She is not really so tolerant, can forgive all the mistakes.


    But, finally can not enter her innermost heart person, why care!


    Life is about to experience happiness, anger, sadness and joy. You should slowly learn to release yourself, especially those who are not important. You don''t have to waste your mind.


    Hate and hate, are really not necessary!


    Since he was discharged from hospital, Lin chuxia has been staying at home and rarely goes out.


    A person''s quiet, she slowly in the habit, the day is OK, to the night, but always difficult.


    In fact, when she was in the hospital, she had insomnia.


    Up to now, a week after she was discharged from hospital, she hardly ever sleeps.


    The setting sun was sinking into the west mountain, and another night came.


    Insomnia people are afraid of the night, want to have a good sleep, sleep until dawn, and afraid that they can''t sleep.


    At half past seven, I suddenly felt sleepy.


    She went to bed immediately, turned off the lights and went to bed, praying that this time she could sleep well until tomorrow morning.


    However, when I opened my eyes again, it was still a boundless night to greet her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    At this time, Lin chuxia was afraid of the darkness. She turned on all the lights in the room.


    Although, now the eyes have slowly adapted to the light.


    However, lack of sleep still causes tingling.


    She sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, but the figure of night holding appeared in the TV.


    He''s playing golf. He''s in perfect shape. He''s charismatic.


    He was accompanied by a woman, pure and beautiful.


    Liangcheng yeshao finally had a woman, the report said.


    Yeqing is the dream lover of many beauties in Liangcheng. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been close to women in recent years and has never had any affairs.


    According to the report, yeshao has never brought any women with him, so this time she was photographed by the media and immediately excited all the entertainers.


    Lin chuxia curled up in the sofa with his legs around him, watching his handsome picture on TV.


    She murmured, "who said he didn''t take a woman by his side, I''ve been by his side!"


    Say, the corner of the eye shed tears.


    The news on TV has already changed characters, but her heart is more and more suffocating.


    Finally, breathless, she got up and went into the balcony, opened the window and took a big breath.


    All of a sudden, I saw the dog''s nest and Dangdang all the things on the balcony.


    With tears in his eyes curved smile out, "when really left home too long, it''s time to pick her up."


    Forty minutes later, Lin chuxia got out of the taxi.


    She knew the villa in front of her.


    She had lived here for a long time, and she thought one day she would be a part of the family.


    The door was locked, and she stood in front of it, but she did not reach for the bell.


    She took a deep breath. She came to pick up the pawn. Don''t be afraid to see him.


    In the heart of the non-stop to give their own encouragement, but the hand has never had the courage to press down.


    Night holding sitting in front of the screen, eyes do not blink at the door of the woman standing for a long time.


    She hesitated to stand there for a long time, but there was no movement.


    The glass in his hand was already dry, and he poured himself another.


    Looking back in the past, Lin chuxia has disappeared, the screen is empty, nothing.


    He put down his glass in a hurry, got up and went out.


    Lin chuxia squatted down and tied the loose shoelaces again.


    In fact, only she knows, it''s just an excuse. She tied the shoelaces well when they came.


    She was just scared.


    Afraid to see him again.


    The door was suddenly opened without warning, and the man''s face appeared in front of him.


    The anxiety and chagrin in his eyes engulfed her reason, and he almost passed her.


    See her moment, the foot seems to have a root, standing there fixed looking at her.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Night Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Originally the shoelace did not open, but now it was untied by her, and her hands did not listen to me. How could I tie them.


    She slowly got up, looked at the man in front of her, and said with a slight smile, "it''s OK, just the shoelaces are open."


    After her eyes recovered, her greatest wish every day was to see him with her own eyes.


    Although, I have seen his photos countless times, his news.


    However, there is no such real standing in front of her, let her feel amazing.


    He is really a man of Yushu Linfeng, and the whole person is born with aloofness and aloofness.


    She even had a moment, did not just believe that in the past days, the man who loved and cared for her was the man in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Lin chuxia saw the obsession, but did not know it.


    He is like a dazzling star, in her eyes slowly angry, blooming endless light.


    He was Yeqing, a man who had loved her with all his heart.


    The only man she loves so much in this life!


    Tears surged in her eyes, and she did not dare to let him find out, and hung her head in a hurry.


    Night Qing is also looking down at her loose shoelaces, "Oh, continue to tie it."


    Lin chuxia squatted down again, her hands trembling with men''s burning eyes on her head.


    All of a sudden, a shadow fell over her head and surrounded her.


    He took the shoelaces in her hand and tied them for her seriously.


    The two men rose again and stood opposite.


    "Come to me?" Night Qing said.


    Lin chuxia bit the lower lip, "I want to take Dangdang back."


    Night raised eyebrows to move, "Oh."


    Lin chuxia asked in a low voice, "is that ok?"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    With that, the man turned and walked in.


    Lin chuxia stood outside the door, the door closed slowly.


    She thought, she should go in and bring Dangdang out by herself.


    But, with a click, the door was locked.


    Ten minutes later, the door opened again and Yeqing came out alone.


    Lin chuxia curiously looked behind him, "Dangdang?"


    Night Qing whispered, "forget to tell you, Ding Ding is pregnant, so, Dangdang is not willing to leave her. I think it''s better not to let them separate at this time


    Lin chuxia looked at Ye Qing in surprise, "really? Is Tintin going to have a dog


    Night Qing nodded, looking at her overjoyed appearance, as if not long ago, her appearance in his arms.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "you''re right. You can''t let them separate at this time."


    She looks at night Qing to smile, "then I go back first."


    Night Qing looked at her and whispered, "if you want to go in and have a look at them, you can."


    Lin chuxia looked at him and asked softly, "really?"


    The man pushed the door open to make way for her.


    Lin chuxia walked in. In fact, she needed courage to re-enter here.


    This is the only home she has ever identified for five years.


    She thought she would spend the rest of her life here with this man.


    Who knows, God makes people


    Will be sad to hide in the bottom of her heart, she told herself silently, Lin chuxia, don''t let him see you sad, don''t let him see your tears.


    If you want to let go, be brave.


    You''ve been through the days of blindness.


    Now the pain, also one day will pass.


    Will it really pass?


    Ha ha


    In fact, she didn''t know.


    Dingding and dangdangdang have been living at home outside since the warm weather.


    Night Qing specially asked for them to build a small house, a small yard.


    Now, although autumn has passed quietly, but for them, the weather is just like this.


    Dangdang was very happy to see her, excited to turn around her.


    Lin chuxia held Dangdang and touched its soft and smooth golden hair. "Dangdang, I can finally see you. You are beautiful, more beautiful and docile than I am. "


    Standing on one side of the man, slightly frown, a trace of doubt flashed in the eye color.


    He stood silent and looked at Lin chuxia with a cool look.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rings.


    Night Qing looked at the screen and frowned.


    Then, he will look down on Lin chuxia''s body, answer the phone, "hello?"


    Lin chuxia only cares about playing with Dangdang and Ding Ding, but he doesn''t find that the people around him have gradually gone away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    When she found out, night Qing had no trace.


    She is looking around, a little uneasy in the heart, keep thinking about where he is going?


    Did you go back to bed? I went to the bathroom.


    She was a little disappointed in her heart. Subconsciously, she always felt that he would not leave her alone.


    Suddenly, the figure of the man reappeared in front of her, she just slightly relieved.


    However, the next thing so naturally appeared in front of her.


    She was caught off guard.


    Night Qing behind a person, is the girl in the news.


    ¡¯The young and beautiful girl who followed him today wore a long white dress and a pair of white boots, full of Fairy Spirit.


    They came to Lin chuxia together. They were so well matched that Lin chuxia thought of four words.


    Golden girl!


    Yes, that''s how it feels.


    But, her heart actually because of these four words and slightly ache.


    "This is it?"


    The girl''s voice is very nice, loud and pleasant, but with a bit of soft.


    Night Qing light said, "a friend."


    He said it word for word, but it hit her in the heart like a stone.


    A friend!


    Their current relationship is really just like this.


    The girl''s smile is calm and warm. She smiles at Lin chuxia and says, "Hello, I''m Shen Ruxue."


    Lin chuxia smiles, "Hello, I''m Lin chuxia."


    A little surprise flashed in the girl''s eyes and disappeared in an instant, so that Yu didn''t see clearly at all in early summer.


    She looked at night Qing and said, "since uncle has guests, I''ll wait for you in the house."


    Night Qing nodded, "good."


    Shen Ruxue smiles at Lin chuxia, and then walks inside.


    Night Qing looked at the girl''s back, until she came into the room, just take back the sight.


    When she had already returned to Ding Ding Ding''s side, Lin chuxia felt hopelessly lonely for a moment. She looked at Yeqing and gave a slight smile, "then I will go."


    What reason does she have to stay!


    Night Qing nodded, "good."


    Lin chuxia went out of the small yard and walked by the man. The smell of tobacco on his body rushed into her nose.


    It was a familiar smell.


    "Your eyes are all right?"


    Night Qing suddenly asked.


    Lin chuxia stopped and said, "yes." She nodded gently.


    Night Qing said, "that''s good, white Qianfeng didn''t come?"


    Lin chuxia didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask such a question.


    "I''m going to America soon," she said softly


    Night Qing nods, eyebrow a pick, "be like this."


    Later, Lin chuxia walked to the door.


    She wanted to give him an elegant figure, but tears did not strive to flow down.


    No matter how hard she wiped it, she couldn''t wipe it clean.


    Night Qing looked at her slowly out of his sight, looking at her slightly trembling shoulders, hands clenched raw pain.


    Finally, she disappeared in front of him.


    He picked up the mobile phone and put it in his ear, "follow Miss Lin and watch her get home safely."


    Then he lowered his arm, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Entering the room, Shen Ruxue got up from the sofa and looked at him with a smile, "is she the sister you like?"


    Night Qing sat down on the sofa far away from her, looking at her faintly, "how did you find here?"


    Shen Ruxue smiles brightly and lovingly, "are you afraid sister Lin will be angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Night Qing light said, "she will not be angry."


    Shen Ruxue''s face changed slightly, but he soon regained his composure. "I forgot to give you the information for tomorrow''s meeting." She opened her bag and handed it to Yeqing.


    Night Qing took over, took a look and put it on the side of the tea table.


    Shen Ruxue stood by the night Qing and continued to say carefully, "the original text needs to be translated is very difficult to understand. Many terms, I think I''d better explain it to you personally so that you won''t be so tired."


    "No Night Qing said.


    Shen Ruxue was a little disappointed. She flattened her mouth and said, "OK."


    At this time, Yeqing''s phone rings,


    "why, she''s home?"


    Night Qing answered the phone and asked.


    There came the voice of his men, "big brother, not home yet."


    Night Qing frowned, "what happened?"


    "No, Miss Lin has been standing at the door of the villa


    Said the man.


    "Look at her at the door." Night Qing finish saying, hang up the phone.


    "Uncle, I''ll go." "Said Shen Ruxue, holding her bag.


    "Wait a minute." The night raised a voice to call her.


    Shen Ruxue turns around and says in a deep voice, "just stay here and translate for me."


    "Yes," the girl said with a bright smile


    Night Qing will be mobile phone to the monitor page, the picture of Lin chuxia standing opposite the villa door, eyes blinking at the inside.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin chuxia has not left, she stood at the gate of night Qing''s house.


    What is she looking at?


    Actually, she didn''t look at anything.


    She is waiting for the girl named Shen Ruxue to come out of it.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Shen Ruxue didn''t come out.


    Shen Ruxue has been sitting by night Qing''s side, translating materials. The man said nothing, just staring at the mobile phone.


    Shen Ruxue did not dare to ask more questions or stop. After translating all the materials in one breath, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    She looked at the night engine still sitting there looking at the mobile phone and whispered, "uncle, I have finished translating."


    Yeqing nodded, "OK."


    She got up. "Then I''ll go."


    The man''s voice light said, "don''t go, sleep here tonight."


    Shen Ruxue''s body suddenly froze, she was surprised to see night Qing, "I Sleep here? "


    Night Qing did not hesitate to nod, "yes, sleep here."


    Shen Rusheng''s face turned red when he was on the spot. "But, uncle, are we developing too fast. It''s a little too sudden. "


    Night Qing pick eyebrow to look at her, "you think I let you sleep here is to sleep you?"


    Shen Ruxue looked at the night Qing with her lips slightly open, "what else is that?"


    "Either go and sleep in the guest room on the first floor, or I''ll sleep with you and choose by myself."


    Night Qing said.


    Shen Ruxue lowered his head. "I''ll go to the guest room." Holding a bag head do not dare to lift the escape also like straight to the first floor guest room.


    She was molested by a drunk in the street and rescued by the passing night.


    After she graduated, she came straight to him.


    After numerous interviews, he finally became his secretary.


    Yes, she likes him.


    Which girl doesn''t like such a handsome man?


    In particular, he saved her.


    Recently, he heard that she was going to get married.


    She was sad and disappointed for a long time.


    Later, it was rumored that they broke up.


    She felt that her sky had ushered in sunshine.


    It''s just that you go to bed without falling in love.


    She couldn''t accept the fast pace for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Watching the girl run into the guest room, night Qing just took a deep breath, the line of sight fell on the mobile phone screen again.


    The woman squatted by the street lamp, shivering with cold.


    He had picked up a cigarette, saw her trembling moment, lost the cigarette.


    Picking up the phone, he said in a low voice, "let the security room handle it. Don''t scare her. Just let her go home."


    Late autumn night, comparable to the early winter weather.


    Wind, cold and cold.


    In fact, she did not know, she would be so cold, in fact, because the heart is cold.


    Suddenly, someone approached.


    She was a little alarmed. She lowered her head and let her long hair cover her face.


    She was afraid that the person who came was Yeqing. She was afraid that he would see himself like this.


    "Miss, I think you have been here for a long time. Are you a resident? If it is, I can take you in. If not, please leave. "


    A man''s voice rings over his head.


    Lin chuxia slowly raised his head and was the security guard.


    She lived in it for a long time, and the security guards knew her.


    "It''s Miss Lin. Mr. Ye is at home. Shall I call him to pick you up?"


    The security guard saw Lin chuxia and said.


    Lin chuxia quickly shook his head, she quickly got up, "no, no, I want to go out."


    The security guard said with concern, "are you ok?"


    Lin chuxia''s legs numb, almost fell down, she said, "I''m ok, but my legs are numb. I''ll have a rest."


    "Shall I call a taxi for you?" Said the security guard.


    Lin chuxia nodded, "please."


    A moment later, a taxi drove to Lin chuxia.


    She got on the car and finally took a look at the villa. The car went farther and farther.


    She leaned back on the back seat and closed her eyes. Two lines of tears came from the corners of her eyes.


    Although, the break-up was brought up by her.


    But I didn''t expect to find someone else so quickly.


    Didn''t he love her?


    If you really love her, how can you have a woman so soon?


    She broke up with him because he loved her!


    She couldn''t make him miserable. She wanted to bear the tragic consequences on her own.


    Night Qing, cut off a few days, you have beauty in the side!


    But it''s also good.


    She should be happy for him that he started over so soon.


    Yes, Yeqing really put her down, which is really good.


    Night Qing turned off the mobile phone, lying on the sofa with her eyes slightly closed.


    The appearance of a woman squatting at the gate is lingering in front of her eyes.


    She said she loved Bai Qianfeng, and she said she wanted to break up.


    Why did she crouch at his gate?


    He looked at her hard at the door, just to force her to admit that she loved him.


    The phone rang, he opened the hands-free, "big brother, has safely sent Miss Lin home."


    Night Qing voice deep mouth, "how is she?"


    The man stopped and said, "Miss Lin is crying!"


    Heart, suddenly a pain.


    Turn off the mobile phone, night Qing slowly open eyes.


    Early summer, what is it that makes you make such a cruel decision!


    How can you bear to torture yourself and me like this!


    The next evening, he sent Hua Jin''an home.


    "In a moment, go and get my wife back." Hua Jin''an ordered before getting off the bus.


    Night Qing nods, "where is the wife?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "in your woman''s place!"


    Night Qing suddenly a Zheng, nod, "Oh, so late."


    Hua Jin''an and light said, "she is very sick, your own women do not take good care of it?"


    Hua Jin''an finished and left, but night Qing stood in situ for a long time.


    She''s sick. Early summer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Lin chuxia is ill. Subei has been taking care of her for a day.


    In the evening, at least the fever subsided, ate and fell asleep.


    Received a call from night Qing, Subei went downstairs.


    Night Qing opened the door for her, politely said, "are we going straight home now?"


    Subei did not get on the bus, but looked at him and said, "early summer was sick, very serious."


    "How is it now?"


    Night Qing asked softly.


    Subei voice low voice said, "the fever is back, but people still have no spirit."


    Night Qing said, "rest and rest will be fine."


    Finish saying, look toward Subei, "are we starting now?"


    Su Bei frowns, eyes with a question, "night Qing, you don''t know why she is like this?"


    Night qingwubo eyes and North Jiangsu, "do not know."


    Su Bei was relieved, "don''t you go up to see her? I can take a taxi back by myself


    Night Qing shakes his head, "it''s too late, I''m not going up. Mr. Hua asked me to pick you up. I have to get you home safely


    Subei finally got on the car and sat in the back seat of the car. She had been looking at the man in front of her.


    He looked so normal that he didn''t feel anxious at all.


    Subei couldn''t help asking, "night Qing, do you still love early summer?"


    Now, she said, "it''s not meaningful for us to break up for a long time."


    Subei said, "what do you say is meaningful?"


    Night Qing whispered, "I have a girlfriend."


    Subei looked at him in surprise, "do you have a girlfriend? So soon


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    "Early summer, you know?" Subei asked.


    Night Qing truthfully replied, "you know, they met in my house yesterday."


    Su Bei immediately understood why Lin chuxia was like this!


    "Yeqing, how long have you been separated before you have a new love? I really didn''t see that you had that ability


    Subei was angry, and his words were a bit fierce.


    Night Qing light return way, "the minute how long all is the minute, the wife perhaps does not know, as long as I think, the woman has never lacked."


    What are you in the heart? Like those women in your eyes? If you don''t want it, you''ll be a stranger? "


    Said Subei.


    Night Qing smile, "madam, the person who wants to break up is her."


    He can still laugh.


    "What if she doesn''t say goodbye?"


    Subei asked.


    Night Qing collected a smile and said seriously, "I will marry her!"


    Subei took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    He was right. It was her best friend who was trying to break up.


    Now, it''s OK to get married immediately.


    No one has the right to blame.


    Send Subei back home, night Qing driving car in the street at night.


    Turning around, it turned to the downstairs of Lin chuxia''s home.


    Stop, roll down the window and look up.


    Then he got out of the car, leaned against it and continued to look.


    There was no light in the room. She went to sleep.


    Because yesterday saw Shen Ruxue sick, or in the outside cold disease?


    Lin chuxia, don''t you say you love someone else?


    Didn''t you tell me not to look for you again?


    OK, I promise you.


    Yeqing does what he says!


    I will make you regret this decision!


    Early the next morning, Lin chuxia had not yet got up when he was awakened by a knock at the door.


    She got up vaguely to open the door. When she saw the people outside, she was surprised and happy, "Yonglin! Come in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Outside is Lin chuxia''s brother Lin Yonglin. He walked into the room and said in surprise, "sister, are your eyes OK?"


    Lin chuxia was busy bringing him drinks and fruits, "OK, where have you been for so long? Do you know how worried I am about you


    "I went to Macao," Lin said


    Lin chuxia''s hand of pouring water suddenly stopped, "did you go to gamble?"


    Lin Yonglin went to the sofa, "all lost, the recent point back."


    "Elder sister, you give me some more money, and I''ll turn over the book. Otherwise, it would be a great loss. "


    Lin Yonglin looks at Lin chuxia and says.


    Lin chuxia''s water cup and fruit tray came to him and sat down, "Yonglin, sister, who has money. Besides, can you go to Macao? I warn you that you are not allowed to go there again. Take good care of my work and be safe at work. "


    Lin Yonglin rolled his eyes. "I knew you would say that. How much money can you earn from a broken job in a year? I also know you don''t have money. The big brother is rich. You can ask her for it. "


    Lin chuxia''s face changed, "who are you talking about?"


    Lin Yonglin said, "elder sister, don''t pretend to me. I''ve inquired about it. This time, you''ve found treasure. That big brother is a powerful figure in Liangcheng. He eats all black and white. There is money. You are my sister-in-law. I am his future brother-in-law. He should give me some money. "


    Lin Chu Xia''s ugly face stares at Lin Yonglin, "do you want money with night Qing?"


    "I didn''t ask for it, he gave it. However, the future brother-in-law is also too fierce, elder sister, you will tell him later to be good to me. You''ve been blind for years. Would you have come back if I hadn''t taken care of you? "


    "Lin Yonglin, how did you become like this? You want anyone''s money. I have nothing to do with him. How can you ask for his money. How much did you take him? "


    Lin chuxia was very angry, let her beloved see her brother''s face, she felt ashamed.


    Lin Yonglin stood up from the sofa and said, "have you been dumped by him? Sister, why are you so incompetent? Such a god of wealth, even if you kneel down every day, you have to stop it. Why did you break up? Ah? "


    "Say, how much money did you take?"


    Lin chuxia said sharply.


    Lin Yonglin''s eyes suddenly turned and said, "is he aware that you have been strong, so don''t want you."


    In an instant, Lin chuxia''s head was buzzing, and the whole person collapsed.


    Lin Yonglin also realized that he had said something wrong. He got up and was about to leave, "I''ll go first."


    Lin chuxia seized Lin Yonglin and said, "what do you mean just now? What do you know? "


    "It''s not interesting. Didn''t you know what happened then?" Lin Yonglin said.


    Lin chuxia tightly grasped Lin Yonglin''s hand and didn''t let go. "Tell me clearly, what do you know?"


    "If you want to know, just give me money. I''ll tell you when I see the money. "


    Lin Chu Xia raised his hand and gave Lin Yonglin a mouth, "you bastard, I am your sister."


    "What about my sister? Now you don''t care about me


    Lin Yonglin angry voice said, slamming the door to leave.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money. Don''t you just want money? Here you are. "


    Lin chuxia turned around and went back to the house. He took out his wallet and held a card between his index fingers. "There are 200000 here. If you tell me, I''ll give it to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Lin Yonglin stopped and looked at Lin Chu Xia, "elder sister, you didn''t cheat me."


    Lin chuxia Qi smile out, "break up with night Qing, break up fee is more than 200000 bar."


    This card was left by Subei when she was leaving last night. This is the money that her studio has made in recent years.


    Lin Yonglin came back and stood in front of Lin chuxia, "OK, this is what you want to know. I''ll tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Ruxue is sitting in night Qing''s office. She is a little nervous.


    When ye Qing''s eyes are serious, they are very frightening.


    "Uncle, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid. If you promise She grabbed her bag and wanted to go.


    "Where is your father?" Night Qing opened his mouth.


    Shen Ruxue was overjoyed, "so you promised to go with me to see my father?"


    Night Qing nodded, "yes."


    Shen Ruxue jumped up happily from the sofa, "great. She hugs night Qing, in the night Qing''s face kiss, "uncle, you are very good."


    Night Qing pushed her away, "looking for a fight, right?"


    Shen Ruxue ran away a long way, "uncle, I''m just so happy. I''m going to make an appointment with my father now. You wait for me


    Shen Ruxue is so happy that she can''t describe her mood. Yeqing agreed, and the iceberg promised to go to see her parents with her.


    What does it mean? He accepted her.


    An hour later, Yeqing and Shen Ruxue got out of the car in front of a private club;


    this club is a private industry under the name of Yeqing, which does not open to the public and has a secret location. It seems to be a private club, but in fact, it is a secret cage.


    About ten minutes later, Shen Ruxue''s father arrived.


    He heard that his daughter had an object at first. After all, she was still young.


    However, after hearing about the name of Yeqing, his attitude turned 180 degrees.


    It was a man who he always wanted to climb high in his dreams. He couldn''t help but look at his simple daughter in a different way.


    Seeing night Qing, Shen Ben stretched out his hand all the way.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ye. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Ye Qing shook hands with him, and a smile faded out of his mouth. "Shen hall leader is haunted. It''s really hard to see him."


    Shen Ben is stunned. Almost no one knows his identity as a gangster, because he seldom shows up, and his secrecy work is more rigorous and comprehensive.


    He smiles. "Mr. Yee''s words are heavy."


    Night Qing is who also, since he has identified his identity, he does not need to hide.


    Shen Ruxue was a little surprised and asked his father, "Dad, when did you become the hall leader"


    SHEN Ben said, "adults talk, children don''t interrupt!"


    Shen Ruxue is not willing to mumble, "who is a child!"


    When they got inside, everyone took their seats, and Shen Ben handed over a box. "This is an ancient jade that has not been carved yet. I think only Mr. Ye can afford this jade. Please accept it."


    What he can give away must be of great value. However, Ye Qing didn''t look at the jade, so he said directly, "I''m here today to ask Lord Shen for advice."


    Shen Ben''s heart has already been unable to calm down when night Qing said his identity.


    He said respectfully, "Mr. night, if you have anything to ask me, I will say everything without saying anything."


    Night Qing nodded, "good."


    Shen Ruxue on one side is not very happy in her heart. How she sees it, she feels that Ye Qing is not coming to see her parents this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    It is night Qing like a parent, always domineering father at this time kowtow appearance, let her very unaccustomed.


    "Can''t you talk to my dad


    She pulled the night arm.


    Night Qing looked at the girl beside her, "Dongzi, take Miss Shen down to have a rest. I have something important to discuss with hall leader Shen. "


    Shen Rushton said, "I won''t go. I''m going to stay here. "


    But Dongzi couldn''t help but tell him that he was forced to leave with her.


    "Yeqing, what are you doing? Dad... "


    Shen Ruxue sees that night Qing Li ignores her and asks for help from her father.


    Shen Ben suddenly wants to get up, "you let go of my daughter..."


    In the middle of the speech, the top of his head was frozen by something. Suddenly, his whole body was frozen, and the cold air suddenly came from his head to his feet.


    Cold sweat from Shen Ben''s forehead, he brought a few of his men, at this time are also with guns against the head.


    "Mr. Ye has something to say. We are all here for the sake of snow..."


    Night Qing lenglengleng interrupted Shen Ben''s words, "don''t mention snow. I''m satisfied with your answer today, it''s all. If not, your head will stay here? "


    "Mr. night, our well water does not invade the river, and we have been at peace all the time. Are you not afraid to offend the whole Hong Ying Gang if you treat me like this today? "


    Shen Ben said.


    Night qingmou color gradually cold incomparable, in the eyes exposed bloodthirsty cold light, "you even my woman dare to move, you say, this sentence should follow me to ask you?"


    Shen Ben was stunned, "I don''t understand!"


    Night Qing light smile, "you will understand."


    He did not fall, suddenly a flash of cold light, followed by Shen Ben a wail.


    A sharp knife suddenly passed through his shoulder. The knife went into the back and the sword went through the front.


    Blood, dripping from the tip of the knife.


    "Yeqing! What do you want to do


    The blue veins on Shen Ben''s forehead burst out, as if to break free of flesh, very abrupt.


    Ye Qing looked up at him and said with a smile, "do you remember hall leader Shen now?"


    Shen Ben bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know who you are talking about? Mr. Ye must have made a mistake. "


    Night Qing slightly smile, that smile makes people feel the pores tremble.


    He suddenly got up, and his hand flew over his shoulder. Shen Ben screamed again.


    He only saw the figure of night Qing flashing in front of his eyes. When he responded, the knife on his shoulder had been held by night Qing.


    He directly pushed the tip of the knife with his palm, pushed the knife from behind his body, and then in the moment the knife fell, he took it in his hand.


    Night Qing hand holding that still staring at the blood knife, voice Xiao Han asked, "wrong is it?"


    Don''t wait for Shen ben to answer, he suddenly hands, knife directly stabbed in his other palm.


    Shen Ben immediately howled, "yes, that''s right. I remember it!"


    Outside the door, Shen Ruxue''s heart rending cry, "Mr. night, I dare not be in delusion, you let my father go..."


    Knife will Shen Ben''s palm nailed on the table, night Qing sitting opposite him, a cold, "remember?"


    Shen Ben''s painful tears came down, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. His face was pale and he gritted his teeth and said, "we didn''t know that Miss Lin was your woman. Otherwise, we would never move her!"


    Night Qing looked at him, the voice light said, "frame her brother, and blackmail her money, and then, also take off her cornea!"


    Night Qing light smile out, Shen Ben but feel a moment of cold incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Night Qing voice said coldly, "the cornea on your daughter''s eyes is removed from my woman''s eyes?"


    Suddenly, Shen Ben''s face changed greatly.


    He couldn''t sit still any longer. His legs were soft and he knelt on the ground. "Mr. night, everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with snow. She doesn''t know anything. Don''t hurt her


    Night Qing shallow smile smile, but in the eyes like ice and snow, "you also know how to love your daughter? What about my woman? How can I hurt her? "


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out the knife in Shen Ben''s hand. The blood gushed out and splashed on the solid wood table, scarlet.


    Shen Ben was paralyzed in pain on the ground, he looked at the night powerless, "Mr. night, I beg you to let go of snow, she is not wrong."


    Night Qing stood high and said, "don''t worry, I only take what belongs to my woman. Besides, I won''t touch her at all. "


    Shen Ben struggled to get up and knelt on the ground to kowtow to night Qing, "Mr. night, I beg you."


    Night Qing takes a deep breath, the black eye pupil is cruel and fierce incomparable, "please me? It''s late. "


    His lips fade out a touch of Xiao Han, "my woman''s things, even if it is to throw away, also do not allow others to dye. Someone... "


    Mr. Shen is wrong. I beg you to kowtow Please... "


    The man who pushed the door in said politely, "Mr. night!"


    He is a doctor in white.


    At this time, night Qing''s mobile phone rings.


    Night Qing looked at the phone call, it is Subei.


    He picked it up. "Ma''am, are you looking for me?"


    Subei''s voice some can''t suppress the shaking, "night Qing, early summer suicide, you can come over."


    Night Qing''s head is buzzing for a moment, suddenly, his whole heart is in disorder, "where is now I''ll be right here. "


    "Watch them and wait for me to come back." Night Qing put down this sentence and left in a hurry.


    This is a 36 story commercial building, eight kilometers away from Lin chuxia''s home.


    At this time, she stood at the top of the building, the cold wind blowing her long hair, her eyes empty looking at the distance.


    The voice of Lin Yonglin still reverberates in his ear. "The man who took off your cornea is my brother who hurt that man. His daughter''s eye is broken and needs cornea. They won''t let me go, although we lost money."


    "So, I cheated you to drink sleeping pills. I personally gave you to them. When I went to pick you up later, you didn''t have any clothes on, and you knew what happened."


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you, but I''m also desperate!"


    Yes, it was his brother who betrayed her.


    The man who made her blind for five years, lost her memory, or even been cheated by others, was her brother.


    She raised her brother hard to earn money for his study abroad.


    In this world, she is the only flesh and blood relative.


    After the operation, her memory was intermittent.


    Five years ago, she never remembered.


    However, she only remembered the period when her cornea was removed. Maybe the same operation experience reminded her of that dark and terrible memory for her


    she remembered that she was pressed on the bed and stripped of her clothes


    After that, she fainted when the effect came up.


    For so many years, she has been longing to be able to restore her memory, to remember everything in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    However, one day, she found that she remembered some things in the past.


    It was so cruel, so unbearable.


    Therefore, she chooses to break up with Yeqing.


    Even if night Qing doesn''t care, she can''t pass her own.


    It''s hard for her to confess to him.


    She didn''t even know how many people had touched her. What did she say?


    Therefore, she can only choose to escape, choose to leave.


    She thought, she stood in the distance, quietly watching him, watching him.


    But I can''t think of it. Just a few days ago, Yeqing has already had a woman.


    It was a big blow to her, a man she guarded with her life.


    A period of her all feelings, but finally let her feel in his eyes is not worth anything.


    Today, combined with her disappointment with her brother and the fact that she was not entirely sure, she was defeated.


    She walked out alone for a long time, a long time, stop and stop, stop and go.


    Finally, I went to the top of the building.


    At first, she just felt unable to breathe and wanted to stand higher.


    Later, I do not know how long, she suddenly found that the ground is full of people.


    They all thought she was going to kill herself.


    And she also suddenly awakened, what is the meaning of her being alive?


    If life is meaningless, then die.


    So, she had the idea of suicide.


    But before she died, she wanted to call Subei.


    After the phone was connected, she had a normal chat with Subei.


    Until finally, to hang up, she murmured, "Beibei, if I die, you must not be sad. In fact, that''s the best result for me. "


    Su Bei immediately fell into tears. In fact, soon after receiving her call, she realized that something was wrong with Lin chuxia.


    As she continued the phone call, she left home to her home.


    Su Bei said in a loud voice, "listen to me, Lin chuxia. I don''t want you to say such words. Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you in these five years? Do you know how hard it is for me to look after your studio while taking care of the children? It''s not easy for you to come back. Now you say you are going to die. I don''t agree. If you dare to die, I will certainly go with you. Even if I get to hell, I will not let you go. "


    Su Bei''s words are very serious, but Lin chuxia smiles faintly. She wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes, "Beibei, so you''ll have to worry about it later. You don''t have to look for me. You don''t have to run a studio for me."


    "Early summer, don''t scare me. I''m timid. I''m scared. You promised me that no matter what happened, you would not give up. At least, you have me and Yanan


    Lin chuxia''s words were frightening in Northern Jiangsu.


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath, closed his eyes and whispered, "Beibei, I''m sorry. The most sorry people in my life are you and Yanan. You must forgive me


    "Early summer, no, please..."


    Subei finally couldn''t help crying.


    Lin chuxia hung up.


    "Early summer, early summer..."


    Subei was so anxious that she quickly gave the night engine a call out, "night engine, I haven''t arrived yet. Have you arrived yet? It''s the rush hour traffic jam. She just hung up my phone and said a lot of things. What should I do? "


    On the other side, Yeqing is also blocked in the road.


    During rush hours, the streets are full of cars.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t worry


    Night Qing said in a deep voice. After that, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    On that day, people from work had the honor to see a handsome man who was comparable to a martial arts master level, leaping on the streets of Liangcheng.


    He even ran faster than the car, all the way to the eaves and walls of the building where Lin chuxia is located.


    Panting to stop, he looked up and saw the woman standing at the top of the building.


    Downstairs, the firemen have not arrived, the rescue of the air cushion bed has not, if she really jumped down, she must be broken to pieces.


    The person in charge of the building and the security personnel have been waiting for the night lift downstairs. As soon as he arrived, he immediately stepped forward, "Mr. night, Miss Lin is now locked on the top floor. I dare not break in."


    Yeqing looked up at the tall building and said in a deep voice, "is the rope ready?"


    "Ready." They carried the rope over.


    "Well, you try to set up some rescue measures here, and then clear the crowd and let the fire engines in."


    After the command, night Qing tied the rope tightly to his waist and climbed up the stairs.


    The onlookers below exclaimed in amazement that he was going to climb up the 30 storey building?


    Night Qing but action is fast, not a trace of hesitation, no preventive measures to climb up.


    When Subei arrived, the night engine had reached the middle of the whole building.


    She didn''t recognize the man as Yeqing at first, until someone said his name.


    Subei was surprised that he was far away from her and he was faster than her.


    And, at the risk of climbing up.


    Looking up, you can see the woman standing on the side of the building. Subei dials Lin chuxia''s phone again.


    The phone rang for a long time, but she didn''t pick it up.


    Subei was so anxious, "in the early summer, you pick it up, pick it up!"


    A big bang happened in the north of Jiangsu Province.


    She looked down and her heart sank.


    A mobile phone that has changed beyond recognition, if she is not very familiar with it, even can not see that it is a mobile phone.


    The firemen had just arrived and were filling the air cushion


    however, it seemed that it was too late.


    Su Bei looked up in a hurry, and the night engine should have reached about 20 stories.


    Her heart strings were tightly stretched together, and her whole body seemed to be broken at any time.


    She silently read in the heart, early summer, do not jump, do not jump down!


    However, Lin chuxia didn''t do what she wanted.


    She finally jumped.


    When Subei watched Lin chuxia''s figure fall from the building with her own eyes, her head exploded.


    She tightly covered her head and cried out, "early summer, do not."


    When Lin chuxia jumped down, he seemed to hear someone calling his name.


    Just now, the moment she threw away her mobile phone, she seemed to see the name of Beibei on the mobile phone.


    Beibei, are you here?


    You don''t want to come. I don''t want you to see my head broken.


    You can''t stand that.


    However, please forgive my selfishness!


    The body was like a bullet, and she didn''t have time to think about it.


    At this moment, she couldn''t remember anything.


    His face flashed in front of her, except for the man deep in her mind.


    From the first meeting to the later.


    At this moment, all the memories come into my mind.


    Tears, full of eyes, floating in the wind.


    Night!


    She closed her eyes and quietly called out his name.


    It turns out that I used to be Lin chuxia like that.


    It turns out that you used to be so aloof and aloof.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Night Qingqing red hands to climb up, watching is about to reach the top, but suddenly heard from the ground a burst of shrieking.


    His scalp was numb and he stopped. He held the rope tightly in his hand and waited nervously.


    Lin chuxia''s falling speed is so fast that night Qing''s attention is totally focused.


    His eyes seemed to be staring out of his eyes for fear that he would miss her.


    The missing of this moment is a real farewell.


    When Lin chuxia was about to arrive in front of him, he stretched out his hand, and the rope in his hand accurately wrapped around his waist.


    Lin chuxia closed his eyes and suddenly felt a tight waist.


    When she opened her eyes, the man''s blood red eyes came into her eyes.


    She was suspended in the air by a rope, so she looked at night.


    As if every moment before, there was no fear at all.


    She suddenly smile, "night Qing, you come!"


    Night Qing also smile, "said good life and death, how can you say not count words?"


    Lin chuxia shook his head, "no, I don''t have that luck."


    Night Qing one hand tightly grasps an air conditioning frame, the other hand grasps the rope that fastens Lin chuxia.


    He tried to pull Lin chuxia up, but Lin chuxia said, "Yeqing, I''m sorry! You can''t stop me. I''m going to go first. "


    Then he reached out to untie the rope around his waist. Night Qing had been specially trained to entangle people with ropes.


    However, she could not bear to untie it deliberately.


    The rope was not strong at all. Lin chuxia''s hand was loosened immediately after he moved it.


    Lin chuxia holds the rope and looks up at night Qing. What she wants to let him see is his smiling face when she leaves at last.


    So she laughed and said, "Yeqing, I love you!"


    Then, she let go of her hand.


    She didn''t see it. Yeqing let go before her.


    Her body only sank for a moment, then was held tightly by night.


    Lin Chu Xia was surprised to see the night Qing, "night Qing, what do you do, you don''t want to die?"


    Night Qing said with a smile, "you don''t want to, do I fear death more than you?"


    But Lin chuxia shook his head, "Ye Qing, don''t stop me. Now death is the best relief for me. You let me go. "


    Night holding tightly her hand, shaking his head, "I will not let go."


    Lin Chu Xia struggles, suddenly, two people shake.


    Just now, the rope tied on the air conditioner rack was loosened by night Qing. They fell half a story high.


    Night holding slow voice said, "now you can do anything you want, I accompany you. If you really have to die, I will accompany you


    Finally, Lin chuxia''s strong tolerance finally collapsed. She cried and said, "Yeqing, I don''t need to accompany you. You go up and you go back. We''ve broken up. What do you care about me? Why do you care about me


    Lin chuxia began to cry, tears flowing.


    Night Qing whispered, "isn''t it love white Qianfeng? Don''t you have to break up with me? So why did you say love me just now? What are you and me? Do you want it or kick it off if you don''t? I tell you, I will not die


    Night Qing overbearing said.


    Lin chuxia looked at him with red eyes, "Ye Qing, I''m not worthy of you, I''m not worth it..."


    "It''s worth it or not!" Night Qing said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, the two men fell sharply again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    The rope tied to the air conditioner rack is about to open. At this time, there is no place around them to grasp.


    Lin chuxia cried and said, "night Qing, please, let me go."


    She knew that Yeqing would be safe.


    Night Qing mouth faded out a smile, "let you die? If we stop this thought, we will die together


    "No, I don''t want you dead." Lin chuxia cried aloud.


    "Ye Qing took a deep breath, and then put his arm into force. Lin chuxia''s body was lifted by him.


    When Lin chuxia opened his eyes again, he was held in his arms by night.


    She looked at the man in front of her, tears more than, "night Qing, why do you have to save me? Don''t you have a girlfriend


    Night Qing light smile way, "I am not have a girlfriend, is fiancee."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, you are going to get married. Today is the day to see my parents. "


    This is the night Qing deliberately released the news, newspapers, media, the Internet is all this news.


    It was after seeing the news that Lin chuxia was really disheartened.


    Night Qing looked at her lifeless face and said in a deep voice, "my fiancee is you. Lin chuxia, you are the woman I want to marry


    Lin chuxia looked at him in surprise, "Ye Qing..."


    "Everything is fake. I just wanted to stir you up and make you face your heart. However, I did not expect to let you want to commit suicide in despair. I would not have done it if I had known that. "


    Night Qing slowly said.


    Lin chuxia looked at his eyes more surprised, "you say, Shen Ruxue is not your girlfriend?"


    Night Qing frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "No


    This is Lin chuxia did not expect, now, she just feel how stupid.


    Why do you think so?


    How can the night she loves be such a person?


    Her tears are more, she cried and said, "but, Yeqing, I am not worthy of you."


    Knowing what he really meant, she was more upset.


    How can he deserve to be so good?


    At this time, the firemen have laid the air cushion, and the rescue vehicle has been slowly lifted up.


    Night Qing has been talking to Lin chuxia in order to distract her attention.


    At this time, the rescue vehicle has come near.


    However, suddenly the rope and loose a section, two people again rapidly dropped a distance.


    Night Qing tightly embraces Lin Chu Xia, protecting her in front of her, behind him the place that he glides is a bloodstain.


    His back tingled, but he gritted his teeth and kept silent.


    Seeing that the rope was about to open, Lin chuxia cried and begged him, "please, please let me go."


    The rescue truck moved towards them again, and the night engine said softly, "don''t cry. The rescue truck is coming soon. It''s OK."


    He did not fall, a click, the entire air conditioning frame fell down, straight to them fell down.


    Night Qing eye quick, see the direction of the rescue vehicle, force a push, he sent the hand, Lin chuxia safely to the rescue vehicle.


    He was hit by the air conditioner and fell from the air.


    "Yeqing! Night! "Yeqing..."


    Lin chuxia sat on the rescue truck and cried heartrendingly. If it had not been pulled by the firemen, she would have jumped down with the night.


    The rescue vehicle slowly fell down, she watched the night holding in front of her was hit with blood dripping, helplessly watching night Qing fall down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Night Qing fell to the air cushion, and when Lin came down in early summer, night engine had been carried to the ambulance.


    Subei ran to her, hugged her, and then checked to see if she was hurt.


    But her mouth only reads a word, "night Qing will be OK, it''s OK."


    Subei drove her with an ambulance to the hospital, no one knows how much night Qing was injured.


    In the early summer of Lin''s brain, there was only bright red blood at this time.


    On his back, his white shirt was stained with blood.


    His back was bleeding all the time, but he would not let her go.


    When they got out of the car, the night engine had been pushed into the operating room,


    there was no doctor or nurse outside. The door of the operating room was closed, and Lin chuxia stood in front of the door, tearful as rain.


    Subei walked up to her and looked at Lin chuxia, who was crying into tears. "Early summer, what is going on? What''s going on? You''re going to kill yourself


    Lin Chu Xia''s pale face is full of tears, she slowly shook her head, "north north, you don''t ask."


    Subei immediately angry, "before I asked why you want to break up, you don''t let me ask. OK, I don''t ask. I''m afraid you''re sad. I don''t ask you anything. Now that you''re dying, you won''t let me ask. Then you say, I Subei in your mind what? Are you friends? Are you still a friend? "


    Lin chuxia cried and nodded, "yes, of course. You are my best friend."


    Subei said in a loud voice, "then tell me, what happened?"


    She can''t help but be excited. She''s not breaking up now. She''s not blind. She''s trying to die!


    Lin chuxia bit his lower lip, tears surging down, heartbroken.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps, Hua Jin''an arrived.


    Subei walked over and said, "here you are


    The man''s face was deep and nodded, and gently took her waist.


    "How long have you been in?" Hua Jinan asked in a deep voice.


    Subei said, "thirty minutes."


    Lin chuxia came to Hua Jin''an and said, "Mr. Hua, don''t you know many foreign experts and professors? Please help Yeqing


    At the end of the day, she couldn''t help crying.


    Hua Jin''an looks at Lin chuxia with a frown, and says in a deep voice, "I know that Miss Lin had an accident in the past, but even if some memories are forgotten, your heart still has feelings."


    He pointed to the closed door of the operating room, "the man lying inside, originally defiant, unconcerned. Because you like it, you break into his life. In those days, he forced you away for fear of your danger. Do you know that he hurts more than you? "


    "After you left that day, he was seriously injured and lay in the United States for months. Later, Yonglin had an accident. He worked hard for you with his body still not ill. Before leaving the United States, he prepared a proposal carefully. After you agreed, he disappeared. Yes, you don''t want to have an accident. "


    "He''s been looking for you for five years, and he''s searched every inch of America. You come back, you don''t remember the past, but this time you are not willing to be with him? Your eyes are healed. Kick him away again. What is it now to cry and beg me like this


    Hua Jin''an got angry. He pulled his tie twice, raised his finger and pointed Lin chuxia fiercely. "If you are not my wife''s best friend and my brother''s favorite woman, I will abolish you today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Hua Jin''an is really angry, Northern Jiangsu has not seen Hua Jin''an make such a big fire for a long time.


    She pulled Hua Jin''an, "husband, you don''t want to calm down in the early summer. Don''t you see how much blame she has in her heart? "


    North Jiangsu comforted Hua Jin''an and looked at Lin Chu Xia with his eyes.


    "Night holding this fool!"


    Hua Jinan scolded fiercely.


    Subei reached out and stroked Hua Jin''an''s head and said, "you are willing to pay everything for your own woman. Have you ever been so stupid? Yeqing is a good man


    Hua Jin''an looked up at Northern Jiangsu and did not speak again.


    All along, in fact, he knew everything, but he never asked.


    Even, I didn''t mention it to Subei.


    It is Hua Jin''an''s character that he does not interfere with other people''s feelings and is not easily angry with women.


    However, today night Qing was injured again, and his heart ached.


    Lin chuxia stood aside with his head drooping and did not move.


    Suddenly, she got up and ran outside.


    Night Qing is still inside, but she runs out.


    Subei immediately chased up and stopped Lin chuxia in the stairwell. "What are you going to do?"


    Lin chuxia raised his head and looked at Northern Jiangsu, struggling to break free.


    At this time, she had tears on her face and her eyes were red, "Beibei, he paid so much for me, and did so many things, but I made him such a mess. I have no face to live in this world."


    She cried, struggling with Subei''s hand, "you''ll let me die!"


    Subei was so angry that she couldn''t hold her. At last, she raised her hand and gave her a mouth.


    "Lin chuxia, you should be sober! If you really feel sorry for Yeqing, you should live well and love him well instead of trying to die. He tried his best to save you, but you still did. You are such an asshole


    Su Bei angrily scolded Lin chuxia, and his voice became hoarse.


    Lin chuxia was beaten by a slap in the north of Jiangsu. She was quiet. She was in agony and finally squatted on the ground.


    Subei squatted down and looked at his crying good friend with a choking voice, "what happened to you in the early summer? Why do you have to break up with Yeqing? Why do you still love him


    All around were surrounded by people, but they were separated by the bodyguards brought by Hua Jin''an.


    In a short time, slowly dredge the crowd.


    Su Bei held Lin chuxia''s shoulder in both hands, "you are not even afraid to die, are you afraid to tell me?"


    "If you still think I''m a friend, just talk to me. Don''t ask me any questions."


    Northern Jiangsu roared angrily.


    Lin chuxia raised a pair of tearful eyes, "Beibei, I was insulted in the United States, I don''t even know how many people have touched my body."


    Lin chuxia trembled all over, "however, all this is my brother''s channeling with others. Beibei, what do you want me to say


    She kept shaking her head, "Yeqing is so good. He is such a good man. He is clean in the dye vat. He never There was no woman. And I.... "


    Lin chuxia closed his eyes painfully, "and I, how can I deserve him, you say, how can I be with him, how can I Dare you ask for his love? "


    Subei was as sad as a knife. She thought of countless possibilities, but she didn''t think that the truth of the fact was like this.


    She hugged Lin chuxia tightly in her arms, "early summer, early summer Night Qing will not care about these, as long as you really love each other is not important, how can you be so stupid, why should you die? Even if ye Qing doesn''t want you, you still have me. How can you just leave me like that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    They hugged each other and cried.


    I don''t know when it''s quiet all around. Then when the man''s voice rings, it''s so deep, but it''s so loud!


    "Lin chuxia, I will decide you in my life!"


    This sentence, Lin chuxia thought he had heard the words, so without warning into the ear.


    The bodyguard gave way automatically, and the tall and gaunt man stood in front of him.


    He had a drip on his hand, along with doctors and nurses.


    His dark eyes, with bright and determined light, looked at Lin Chu Xia.


    Northern Jiangsu supported Lin chuxia to get up slowly, and Lin chuxia''s tears were once again majestic as rain.


    Tears blurred the line of sight, she looked at the figure of the man step by step slowly toward their own.


    Her brain was suddenly blank, her whole body was shaking, and she even thought she was dreaming.


    She murmured, "Yeqing, you''re OK! You''re all right, aren''t you? "


    Yeqing came to her and took her hand.


    She raised her head to look at him. Two lines of tears fell down in an instant. Her eyes were clear, and finally she could see his face clearly.


    "No matter what happened in the past, it''s over. I just want you!"


    The man looked at her firmly, holding his hands tightly, "I just want you! Night Qing this life, will not love any woman again, this life, only you do not marry! Don''t torture each other, will you? "


    Lin chuxia clenched her lower lip, and she could not speak any syllables.


    With her eyes closed tightly, she took out her hand and touched her chest How can he de? "


    The man reached out his hand and gently wiped away her tears. He said softly, "because you are Lin chuxia, the warm and beautiful woman in my heart. What I love is you."


    The man''s thumb gently rubbed her bitten lips, and then he bowed his head and kissed it.


    The bodyguards were surprised that their heads had never been so tender and emotional.


    All people who know Yeqing are surprised. Xuan Xiaoran''s jaw almost falls to the ground.


    How could he kiss a woman in public?


    Yes, Yeqing kisses Lin chuxia in front of everyone.


    What''s more, it''s a deep kiss.


    In one side to night Qing holding a little pole of the little nurse blushed, but in the eyes is full of envy.


    How wonderful it is to be loved by such a man in this life.


    Lin chuxia didn''t refuse the kiss of night Qing, and she couldn''t refuse either.


    Night Qing kisses the overbearing extremely, does not give her the opportunity to refuse.


    He locked her in his arms.


    A moment later, the man finally let her go.


    He held her face and said loudly, "Lin chuxia, I will not propose to you again, and you will never want to run away from me. The wedding date is up to me, everything is up to me. You just wait to be my bride. If you dare to break up again, I will break your legs and keep them in bed


    He took a deep breath and continued, "if you dare to commit suicide again, I will directly kill your asshole brother!"


    Lin chuxia''s face was full of tears, but his lips were brimming with a sweet smile.


    She nodded, nodding hard, "I''m not running, I''m not dead. I''m right next to you


    Night holding out a powerful arm, a will her into the arms.


    Lin chuxia died in his arms and said, "but, you should never despise me!"


    Night Qing can''t cry or laugh, "how can? Silly girl, I will never despise you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Subei stood on one side, smiling slowly on the face, but smiling out of tears.


    Hua Jin''an reached out and held her in his arms. "Don''t cry. Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, I''m really happy for them."


    Hua Jin''an smile, some helplessly said, "wife, you this boudoir, owe scold still owe to hit!"


    Subei raised his hand and thumped on his shoulder, "you old fox, you are so cunning!"


    Hua gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Sometimes, helping people also needs some strategies. But I was really angry just now


    "You and Yeqing are really deeply in love!"


    Subei has always known that Yeqing and Hua Jin''an are called the boss and employees. In fact, they have a deep friendship.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that night Qing would be so attentive to a woman."


    North Jiangsu is leaning on the shoulder of Jin''an in China, "that''s because we have charm in early summer."


    Lin chuxia and Yeqing are as good as before, which is the happiest thing in Northern Jiangsu.


    After half a day, Lin chuxia looked at Ye Qing carefully and said, "Yeqing, are you really OK? Is there anything wrong with the injury on your back? "


    At this time, the attending doctor could not help saying, "Mr. Ye has 18 stitches in his back, and now he still has some fever. Miss Lin should advise Mr. Ye to go back and have a rest soon."


    Hearing this, Lin chuxia was in a hurry, "what? Eighteen needles, my God


    She wiped her tears, and pulled up the hand of night holding, "hurry to go back to the ward and have a good rest."


    Night Qing but happy smile out, "I''m ok."


    Lin chuxia widened his eyes and looked at the night Qing, "don''t talk nonsense. Go back to me right away."


    Night Qing looked at her, meaningful said, "early summer, you seem to change back to five years ago that Lin chuxia."


    Lin chuxia took his hand and walked to the ward. She said with a playful smile, "yes, I have recovered my memory"


    she looked at him with big smile eyes, "this time it''s true."


    Night Qing raised his hand around her shoulder, "no matter which you are, just be by my side."


    North Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an went to see old lady Hua and Yao Guizhen. Old lady Hua was suffering from a heart disease. Although she got better, the effect was slow.


    Yao Guizhen''s legs need to be cultivated for a long time. She can''t get off the ground in bed now. She is too anxious.


    Hua Jin''an in Northern Jiangsu went to see the orthopedic Professor, but the professor''s face was heavy.


    He said Yao Guizhen''s leg needs another operation to be able to fully recover, but now it is suspected that there is something wrong with the nerve cells in the leg. If the nerve cells in the leg are damaged, the leg will slowly lose consciousness and eventually become paralyzed.


    In a moment, Su Bei was worried about being hit by thunder and lightning.


    She thought that after surgery, self-cultivation will be good for a while, but did not expect such a problem.


    Hua Jinan comforts her and studies the next treatment with the professor.


    It was already ten o''clock in the night.


    When Hua Jin''an and Subei came out of the hospital, they suddenly found that Hua Jin''an''s car had been stolen.


    Then they called the police and went to the police station.


    Peninsula villa at the same time.


    Suddenly there was a scream in the quiet villa. The servant immediately went upstairs after hearing this, "are you OK, madam?"


    Zheng Yunhua''s voice came a moment later, "I had a nightmare, it''s OK."


    The servant went downstairs at ease. The room was quiet, as if she had just had a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    However, at the moment, Kim was standing in front of her.


    "Why did you come?" Zheng Yunhua looks at Jin Bolen in surprise.


    "Yunhua, I''m here to pick you up. Let''s go. "


    He held Zheng Yunhua''s hand tightly. "Let''s go to a place where there is no one and start over. "


    ZHENG Yunhua shook her head and broke away from his hand." don''t say it, I won''t go with you. "


    Kim said anxiously, "why? Why don''t we start over? "


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head. "We have no relationship in this life, and that''s it. It''s good to see you''re OK. You go. Bo Ren, leave Liangcheng when Jin''an doesn''t have to do it to you! "


    "Yunhua, you are so naive."


    Zheng Yunhua looked at Jin Bolen suspiciously, "what''s wrong with me? Is he still in trouble with you now


    Kim did not directly answer her, "he even has his own grandmother. How can he let me go? Yunhua, I don''t have any extravagance now. I just want to be with you. I also have business overseas. You can go with me. We can''t be together for the first half of our lives. We can stay together for the rest of our lives. "


    Zheng Yunhua said, "no, my son is not like that. His grandmother is now in the hospital, and he agreed to stay in the detention center before


    "Do you mean that Mrs. Hua has come out of the detention center and is in the hospital?" he said


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "yes, my son is very filial to his grandmother, he will not ignore his grandmother."


    She hung her head. "Bolen, I can''t ignore my son for my own sake. He''s not an ordinary person and can''t be known to have a broken family. You go, they are coming back soon. We will not see each other again


    "Yunhua, you should think about yourself."


    Kim didn''t want to give up.


    At this time, the sound of the car came from outside.


    Jin Bolen''s face changed. Zheng Yunhua said, "my son is back. Please go quickly."


    Afraid of being discovered by Hua Jin''an, Jin Burren hurried downstairs.


    He was dressed as a gardener. The last gardeners who came to the house for maintenance of flowers and plants were about to leave.


    Jin Bo Ren mixed in, then left and moved to the villa.


    Zheng Yunhua''s heart has been uneasy, until the dead of night, everyone has a rest.


    She was relieved to know that Kim had left the villa safely.


    Three days later, private club.


    Night Qing is against the background of Lin chuxia''s coming home to cook soup for him. Shen Ben is brought up. He has no will to be shut up. When he sees Yeqing, he kneels down, "Mr. night, please let my daughter go. Where is she? Let me meet her


    Night Qing slowly from the sofa up, every step seems to have a kilogram weight, Shen Ben''s heart is shaking.


    The wound on his hand was bandaged, and Yeqing''s foot stepped on it. Shen Ben screamed, "Shen Ben, the day before yesterday, I was so polite to you. If you touch my woman, you''ll die. "


    At the foot, Shen Ben howled as if killing a pig.


    "Who touched my woman back then?"


    Night Qing angry voice shouts, the whole people are angry, revealing the man''s beast like characteristics, eyes bloodthirsty looking at Shen Ben.


    Shen Ben nearly fainted in pain, and his face was completely bloodless and as white as paper www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    He was paralyzed on the ground, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, and he said intermittently, "no one No one really... "


    Night qingjiao slightly raised, suddenly force will Shen Ben kick out of the distance, hit the wall.


    Shen Ben vomited out a mouthful of blood, "Mr. night I''m talking about Really... "


    "Brother, the wound on your back is open. You''d better go back to the hospital." The people around him reminded him in his ear.


    Night Qing cold voice said, "less nonsense!"


    Then he cold recovery, "I see you really do not see the coffin, do not shed tears, someone, will Shen Ruxue brought up."


    A moment later, Shen Ruxue was brought up.


    The girl''s eyes blood red, swollen old high, a see night Qing want to go straight to night Qing rushed over.


    "Yeqing, Mr. Ye, please leave my father alone?"


    Then, she saw Shen Ben spreading on the ground. "How are you, dad? Dad... "


    She couldn''t get rid of the bodyguard''s hand and cried.


    Night Qing cold command way, "yesterday came a few big guys don''t want a student? Send her over. "


    Then, he stopped and said faintly, "then, take off her cornea!"


    Shen Ruxue was shocked. She didn''t even think that night Qing was talking about her.


    Until the bodyguard took her away.


    Until, Shen Ben regardless of everything to climb to night Qing, "Mr. night, please let my daughter go, I really did not lie..."


    "I will treat your daughter as you did to her. Haven''t lord Shen heard of a word? It''s just right to be in debt and pay back the money. "


    Night Qing said in a low voice.


    Shen Ruxue finally reacts, and she shouts with excitement, "Ye Qing, you bastard. I just like you. Why do you do this to me? I like it. Are you wrong? If you don''t like me, I promise I won''t bother you, I will go far away. But why are you doing this to me. It''s not fair! "


    Shen Ruxue pinched and bit the bodyguard, but refused to leave.


    Night Qing light said, "let her go."


    Then he came up to her, stopped and said in a deep voice, "you know what? The corneas in your eyes belong to the woman I love. Do you think it''s fair to let the innocent lose her light just because of you? "


    Shen Ruxue shook his head, "no way, it''s donated by others for free."


    Night Qing looked back at Shen Ben, "Shen hall leader, are you not ready to tell your daughter who you are?"


    Shen Ruxue looks at Shen Ben curiously. Shen Ben has been protecting his daughter very well and hiding it very well.


    However, at this moment, he did not dare not according to the meaning of night Qing.


    "Ruxue, dad is the leader of the gang. Mr. Ye is right. I robbed your cornea, and that person is the woman Mr. Ye likes. But at that time, my father had no way to... "


    Shen Ben said tangled.


    Shen Ruxue was so surprised that she was totally unprepared.


    In her heart, dad is a responsible businessman.


    "Dad, you lied to me."


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Ben said, "no, what I said is true."


    After that, he looked at Yeqing and said, "Mr. Ye, we just took Miss Lin''s cornea at that time. Later, we learned about the relationship between you and her. We just But no one dares to touch her. Night holding takes a deep breath. The lighter in his hand is constantly on the blink. He says with a cold smile, "did you take a shot?"


    Shen Ben nodded, "yes, I only took a shot."


    "Take Miss Shen down. "Night Qing said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Shen Ruxue cried out, "Dad, you lied to me, what you said is not true!"


    She was taken off, and what she was going to face was beyond her imagination.


    But she was terrified.


    Once upon a time, she only thought Yeqing was a proud man.


    Today, she finally knew what a terrible man he was.


    It turns out that everything is for the sake of that woman. In fact, he just uses her.


    She is doing silly, finally with him together dream.


    She asked her father to meet her future son-in-law.


    All of the sudden changes will be as heavy as snow.


    Father''s life experience, and the truth that her eyes were lost and recovered.


    Suddenly, the door was opened.


    Shen Ruxue has been taken to the door. Her eyes full of tears reflect a woman''s face.


    She seems to have seen it.


    Lin chuxia looks at Shen Ruxue with a daze in his eyes. Then, he frowns and goes directly to the man inside.


    Night Qing did not expect Lin Chu Xia will appear, he immediately started to walk in the past, the face is still very ugly, but the voice is soft a lot, "how did you come?"


    Lin chuxia looked at him unhappily, "the injury is not good, and I secretly run out to meet that girl?"


    Night Qing suddenly face a tight, hold her hand, words with a bit sharp, "nonsense what, I''m dealing with business."


    Lin chuxia took a look at Shen Ruxue, whose eyes were red. "What''s the matter is to make other people''s little girls cry?"


    Night Qing eyebrows tightly frown, looking at Lin Chu Xia, but can''t get angry with her, immediately face suffocated into a brown color.


    Shen Ben recognized Lin chuxia at this time. He climbed over from a distance and hugged Lin chuxia''s leg. "Miss Lin, please help my daughter. Everything is my fault. You can do it to me. Don''t hurt my daughter! "


    Lin chuxia has never seen him since he entered the house.


    This was suddenly hugged by people''s legs, Lin chuxia exclaimed, and tightly grasped the arm of night holding.


    Night Qing saw Lin chuxia afraid, raised a foot to kick Shen Ben away.


    Lin chuxia looked down and saw Shen Ben.


    At that time, she asked him for Lin Yonglin.


    Just, I didn''t expect to meet here.


    She was surprised. "Boss Shen, why are you here?"


    Then, she looked at Shen Ruxue and understood something in her heart.


    Night Qing holding her hand to the inside of the room, "come in, I''ll tell you something."


    Lin chuxia followed the night Qing into the room, listening to the night Qing will be all clear about the process of the matter.


    For a long time, she said nothing.


    To be more precise, he was surprised and speechless.


    Night Qing gently around her, pull her into the arms, "you suffered so much, I now know!"


    The woman raised her head in his arms and looked forward to saying, "is that true?"


    Night Qing looked at her suspiciously, and Lin chuxia said again, "are you really just taking photos?"


    Her clear big eyes fixed at night Qing, this is she has been unable to let go of things.


    Although, night Qing said no, he didn''t care.


    Although, she promised him to be with him, she would not be thinking.


    However, this matter is always a sharp blade, which stabbed her heart day and night.


    A woman''s most precious thing is also the most important thing for men.


    Night Qing nods, embraces her arm to strengthen, he kisses her hair crown, "en. Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Tears from Lin chuxia''s eyes slowly flow down, she slowly smile out.


    This is good news for her.


    Whether it''s taking a picture or picking her cornea, as long as her body is clean.


    She wants to give her purest beauty to the man she loves most.


    With a smile, she began to cry again, "no, Yonglin said Those people, how could the brutes let me go


    She doesn''t believe it. It''s against common sense.


    Night Qing heartache wipe her face tears, "there is nothing impossible, they are very clear one day I know they dare to move my woman is what end."


    Lin chuxia''s heart is up and down, night Qing said softly, "baby, don''t be crazy. Whatever the past is, it''s gone. Now you just have to be quiet by my side. Do you hear me


    Lin Chu Xia nodded, she did not want to let night Qing worry.


    Outside, Shen Ben''s pleading voice, Shen Ruxue''s crying voice is still intermittent.


    Lin Chu Xia left the embrace of night Qing, looking at the tall and handsome man in front of him, "let them go."


    Night Qing frowned and said, "no way."


    Dare to let his beloved woman suffer such torture, how can he let them go so easily?


    "Yeqing, I know you are for me. But now I am not well? "


    She put her hands around the waist of Yeqing and put it in her arms. She whispered, "I just want to be with you now. If you say you want to marry me, I will marry you. If you want me to be good, I will listen to you. But, Yeqing, the only thing I don''t want is for you to take revenge on me. "


    She held night Qing''s hands more tightly. "I don''t think that when you are being revenged and revenged. I''m so scared. What do you want me to do if something happens to you? I''ll be scared to death. I''ll be sad. "


    Night Qing''s eyebrows more and more wrinkled, he looked at the woman in his arms with heartache, "will not."


    "Don''t say no, anything can happen in this world. If it wasn''t for this reason five years ago, how could we have separated? "


    She buried her head tightly in her arms. "I don''t care. You don''t care if you want to. I want to be with you now, and I will never separate for a lifetime. No, not for a minute. So, Yeqing, let them go. "


    Night Qing smile, "not a minute apart, I can only put you into the pocket."


    Lin chuxia looked up at him and was surprised, "so you agreed?"


    Night Qing reached out to touch her hair, doting said, "promise, I can''t stand a woman''s coquetry."


    Lin chuxia laughed happily, "then I will use this move."


    Night Qing nodded, "good, waiting at any time."


    It''s a pleasure for him.


    Night Qing embraces Lin chuxia and walks out of the room. Shen Ben kneels on the ground and looks at Lin chuxia with fear in his eyes.


    Night Qing sat down on the sofa, hugged Lin, and said in a deep voice, "Shen Ben, if you do such a thing, I can''t let you go. With the information I''ve learned during this period, I can betray you for a long time. "


    Shen Ben suddenly sits on the ground. He looks at Yeqing decadent. He has heard of Yeqing in the world.


    Now fell in night Qing''s hand, saw his ruthless side, Shen Ben is more sure, today night Qing will not let him go. ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Night Qing at this time, again open his mouth, with a smile in his eyes is looking at the woman in his arms, "but my wife said, when is the time of injustice, she does not want to see blood."


    Shen Ben''s spirit was shocked. He could hear the implication of Yeqing and immediately said, "Mr. Ye, if you let us go this time, I promise that we will never step into China and disappear forever in front of you and your wife. I''ll quit the gang, take my family away, and never ask about anything in the world again. "


    Night Qing smile, "I have the heart to let you a way of life, if you know the current affairs also just. If not, the evidence in my hand will be handed over to black and white, and you will only die. "


    Shen Ben said quickly, "yes, yes. Thank you, Mr. Ye. Shen Ben is very grateful. "


    Night Qing light said, "roll."


    Then he said, "Dongzi, send them away."


    Shen Ben gets up and limps to Shen Ruxue.


    At this time, the bodyguard has let go of Shen Ruxue. She looks at the man holding a woman not far away and walks step by step. Shen Ben grabs her, "Ruxue, let''s go."


    Shen Ruxue but quickly to the night Qing in front of, Shen Ben frowned worried.


    "Have you never liked me?"


    She clenched her fists and trembled.


    Night Qing slowly raised his head, vision in her face light swept one eye, frowned and said, "is not to say send them away?"


    The bodyguard immediately grabbed Shen Ruxue


    but Shen Ruxue struggled madly, "Ye Qing, you tell me, you tell me, in the end, why do you want to treat me like this because I have her corneas in my eyes?"


    "Let go of Miss Shen." It was Lin chuxia who spoke.


    The bodyguard looks at night Qing and nods.


    Shen Ruxue once again stood in front of the night Qing, excited.


    "Yeqing, answer me."


    She exclaimed.


    Night qingmou color contemptuous, "yes, if you are not Shen Ben''s daughter, your eyes are not my woman''s cornea, you are not even worthy of my use."


    "Well, isn''t it just a double cornea? I''ll give it back to her. "


    Shen Ruxue went crazy and stretched out his finger to dig his eyes.


    Lin chuxia called out, "still stop her."


    The bodyguard stops Shen Ruxue. Lin chuxia gets up slowly, goes to Shen Ruxue''s face and whispers, "Miss Shen, I''ll give you two ways. First, you destroy your eyes, and then, leave your father''s life. Second, leave and protect my things. "


    Shen Ru xuehen looked at Lin chuxia and said, "why do you do this? Shouldn''t you wish I was blind? "


    Lin chuxia took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "little girl, I am a valuable person. I don''t want my precious things to be wasted by you. Since you asked for my cornea, I won''t allow you to repent. Except on the day of death. "


    Finish saying, Lin Chu Xia walks back to night Qing''s side.


    Shen Ruxue is pulled out by Shen Ben, who limps over.


    Lin chuxia pats night Qing''s hard chest muscles, "it''s very attractive to the little girl! After that, don''t laugh at any woman. "


    Night Qing smile way, "I have always been so, only smile to you."


    He said in her ear, "your husband is so charming, just a back can charm all living beings."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Lin chuxia bit his lower lip fiercely, and his eyes burst out sharp light. "Looking for a handsome man is really worrying."


    Night Qing ha ha ha''s smile way, "therefore, after often pays attention to your husband to be not by the beautiful woman to stare at, don''t think about anything else."


    Night Qing afraid of a long dream, the wedding in three days later.


    On that day, he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, handsome and unrestrained. Although his body was injured, it did not affect his extraordinary temperament.


    To Lin chuxia''s surprise, the wedding dress and ring she wore were all made by international masters.


    Exquisite workmanship, exquisite details, it must have cost a lot of time and energy.


    On this day, Lin Chu Xia was as beautiful as a fairy.


    When she appeared in front of Yeqing, Ye Qing was obsessed with looking at the women who came towards him. His eyes began to get wet.


    before, he never thought that he would experience such a deep-seated love in his life.


    He thought he would die alone.


    However, everything is doomed.


    Heaven is fair. I suddenly think of what Wu Qilong said on the day he married Liu Shishi.


    Since childhood, he has no parents. He has been working in orphanages, welfare homes and even beggars.


    He also complained that fate was unfair to him!


    But now he understood.


    God let him go through so many hardships, but left the best to him.


    He fell in love with a woman who loved himself deeply, and now she will be his wife.


    Lin chuxia has no father, and the wedding arrangement is to go to night alone.


    However, when she appeared at the door, the night engine led the first to go down.


    Lin chuxia was surprised to see the man who quickly came to him and took her hand, "night Qing, how did you get down?"


    Wedding march slowly sounded, Lin chuxia took his hand and slowly walked to the middle stage.


    The man whispered back, "I can''t see your lonely figure, wife. I won''t let you alone any time after."


    Night Qing eyes affectionately looking at Lin Chu Xia, gently said, "this is the oath I made after you come back, I can''t violate it."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "but we are not separated."


    After she recovered her eyesight and was discharged from hospital, she spent several days on her own, which was like a year.


    Night Qing shook his head, "No. In fact, I''ve been there all the time. You''re inside and I''m outside. I''ve never left. "


    Since this return, night Qing almost every day with her, go out to work will also be the fastest speed home.


    After she moved away alone, he stayed under her window almost every night.


    across the white sand, Lin chuxia looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes were slightly hot,


    the feeling in his heart was like the warm winter sun, which slowly covered her whole person.


    The wedding did not invite too many people. Most of them were close friends. They were famous for their night holding. If they didn''t keep a low profile, they would be full of guests.


    However, he did not want Lin chuxia to be exposed in front of the media.


    Lin Chu Xia didn''t want to be high-profile, but the wedding was still low-key and luxurious.


    In the sound of everyone''s blessing, the wedding was successfully completed.


    At the door of the hotel, Hua Jin an handed an envelope, "wedding gift!"


    Night Qing some surprised, took the envelope to Lin chuxia, said with a smile, "the boss sent is estimated to be a big gift, now I have financial director."


    Everyone laughed out loud, but everyone wanted to know what the big boss would give Ye Qing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Lin chuxia took over, opened the envelope and took out the contents.


    Two tickets, one contract.


    Lin chuxia turned his head and looked at Yeqing. Yeqing frowned,


    Hua Jin''an opened his mouth and said, "send you to the honeymoon. It''s the most beautiful island in the world, which has been developed so far. You go as if to inspect, have a good time


    "And this island is a wedding gift from my wife and I!"


    Hua Jin''an gently glanced around Subei and said.


    Suddenly, exclamations were heard around. "Oh, my


    Big boss is extraordinary, a wedding gift will give an island ah.


    Night Qing but eyebrows tight frown, "Mr. Hua, I can''t go at this time, until all the things are finished, I''ll go."


    Hua Jin''an shook his head, "no, I said you can go. Don''t worry. There''s nothing at home. "


    Night Qing still a face is not at ease, "you say this is to despise us two?"


    Xuan Xiaoran and Liang Xinchen came over, frowning tightly.


    Night Qing mouth fade out a smile, "of course not."


    Xuanxiaoran said, "then quickly take your bride to the honeymoon. When you come back, you''d better be a family of three. Otherwise, don''t come back. "


    Liang Xinchen also nodded, "this idea is good, hurry to go."


    Night Qing finally nodded, "OK, thank you very much."


    North Jiangsu, Chen Yanan came forward, "early summer, a good honeymoon, happy."


    Lin chuxia stretched out his arms and hugged two people. He cried excitedly, "Beibei, Yanan, thank you."


    "Your happiness is our happiest thing."


    They said at the same time.


    Lin chuxia nodded and wiped the tears on his face, "well, we all want to be happy."


    "Good." Three girls in the sun, warm as flowers.


    Wedding night


    now almost all couples do what they should do in their love period, so when they get married, in addition to a ceremony, they are old husbands and wives.


    However, for Yeqing and Lin chuxia, this night is indeed the wedding night.


    They have known each other for many years, but they have never crossed the minefield.


    When we arrived at the island by special plane, it was already night. The sky was full of stars, the sky was blue, and there were meteors occasionally. It was just as beautiful as the fairy tale world.


    Two people are walking on the beach, picking up shells and catching crabs.


    Finally, tired back to the honeymoon room specially prepared for them.


    It is the world''s top luxury villa, everything is huajin''an personally explained the layout.


    Two people holding hands into the room, into the door, early summer reached out to turn on the light.


    Her hand was suddenly held by someone, and then she was pushed against the door by a man, kissing the storm.


    Suddenly, she was unprepared for the sudden kiss,


    it was such a sudden and burning that her heart was like a deer.


    This kind of feeling is exciting and hesitating,


    in fact, it is also beautiful.


    Night Qing is very excited, action domineering and trying to control the strength.


    He was afraid of hurting her, but he could not control his desire.


    He thought that he had no desire for women. At this time, he knew that it was not no desire, but to see who was facing it?


    When Lin chuxia was suffocating, he finally let her go.


    He held her cheek in his hands, and his chest heaved violently with his breath.


    And the woman in his arms, he has been kissing soft and powerless, if not for his hands around his neck, she will be paralyzed on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    The man kisses her forehead, deliberately puts the soft kiss, kisses her eyes, cheek, nose, mouth.


    Finally, he reached for her waist and took her into his arms.


    The bodies of the two men were closely linked and inseparable.


    Each other''s warm breathing spurted on each other''s skin, making people shudder in strength,


    Lin chuxia''s head was against his chest, shy and helpless.


    The man bit her earlobe, and a magnetic voice sounded in his ear, "Lin chuxia, I finally got you!"


    Lin chuxia was shocked by a thought and broke out in a cold sweat.


    He said he was finally going to get her, and he was so eager for her.


    But, perhaps, she is not pure.


    She began to push him, "Ye Qing, we are all tired today."


    In the end, she still can''t pass her own level.


    She wanted to escape, but how could Yeqing let her escape.


    He held her in his arms and held her chin so that she could look into his eyes. "Which man will feel tired on the wedding night."


    Lin chuxia avoided his eyes like fire, "but I''m still not ready."


    Night Qing tiny smile, bend down to hold her whole person, "this does not need to prepare, follow me well."


    Lin chuxia finally looked at him and said, "aren''t you the first time? How do you know how to do it? "


    Night Qing thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "well, actually I have some experience."


    "Ye Qing, you cheat..."


    Her lips were sealed before she could finish her words.


    The deep and lingering kiss continued to the bed. Lin chuxia thought that night Qing''s experienced words were mostly lying to her.


    Because his technique of taking off his clothes is really bad.


    It is beautiful and natural for two people who love each other to be entangled with each other''s limbs,


    for the first time, they get close to each other so as to get familiar with each other''s bodies from zero distance.


    Although some clumsy men tease and comfort, but it is easy to make women confused.


    She is in the most critical moment to wake up, she firmly grasp the night support in the body side of the arm, "night Qing, no, no, night Qing."


    She shook her head and looked at him wrongly.


    The man frowned, "Lin chuxia, tell me you love me?"


    The woman nodded, "I love you."


    "Then give yourself to me." The sweat from the man''s forehead dripped on her.


    But Lin chuxia shook her head. She shook her head desperately and said with tears, "no, night Qing, I don''t."


    The man''s voice was so hoarse that he leaned down to kiss her frown, "but, wife, I miss you, I want to get you. Can I have it? "


    At this time, Lin chuxia was in agony. She wanted to nod her head and clench her hands tightly together.


    She wanted to give it to him, but she was afraid.


    Afraid, her own body has been really defiled.


    In that case, how can she be right to hold up the night.


    She didn''t even know, if that was true, what would she do in the future?


    How would she stay with Yeqing?


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t answer. She just cried.


    Men gently kiss to her face tears, gentle rain coax her.


    Suddenly


    Ah!


    Lin chuxia felt that his body was severely torn apart, and the pain was so painful that he could not bear it.


    She shivered and held Yeqing tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Night Qing is also nervous, no pain.


    Sweat like rain, he did not dare to move, supporting the body heavy breathing.


    But there was a smile in his eyes.


    He reached out a hand, stroked Lin chuxia''s face, and kissed the tears on her face. He said gently and pleasantly, "my baby, you are mine. You belong to me alone. Wife, open your eyes and look at me


    Lin chuxia slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yeqing. He was very pleased with his smile. "Wife, you are the purest woman. Your body is clean. You give your best to your husband, my bride, thank you


    The pain disappeared at this moment. Lin chuxia looked at him in surprise, "what do you say? What do you mean, Yeqing


    Night Qing smiles and kisses her, "can''t you feel it?"


    At this time, Lin chuxia felt the warm liquid on her thigh slowly flowing down. She immediately cried with joy, "night Qing, is it true? I was not... "


    Ye Qing definitely looked at her and said, "no, you are the most perfect."


    Lin chuxia burst into tears and burst into ecstasy.


    This is her biggest taboo, and it will be something she will never let go of in her life.


    Now, it''s all gone.


    She gave her whole self to her favorite man, which was the happiest thing in her life.


    The man hugged her and cried with her.


    Which man does not care whether his woman is clean or not, does not care because of deep love!


    A complete woman, will always make men inexplicably excited.


    That night, they were very excited.


    Each other crying and laughing, sitting the happiest thing in the world.


    Until late at night, until each other is exhausted.


    They just hugged each other and went to sleep.


    There are many beautiful feelings in this world, moving from life, the best love, the most insipid life can be seen everywhere.


    The love in the novel is not really out of reach. In fact, it''s just that we can''t see the pay of the person around us.


    Taking care of the people in front of us is not just pleasant words, but worth pondering over!


    The story of Yeqing and early summer comes to an end.


    Their good life has begun. There are bitterness and sweetness in their life. I believe that those who have really experienced pain know how to cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the tenth day of old lady Hua''s hospitalization, someone suddenly broke into the ward,


    Hua Jin''an was afraid to arrange too many bodyguards to attract other people''s attention, and deliberately put a few bodyguards in secret protection.


    However, Mr. Hua is prepared to come this time, and several bodyguards are not rivals at all.


    Mrs. Hua looked at the old Hua who came in, but there was not much expression on her face.


    But old Hua was very excited. He took a few steps to Mrs. Hua and held her hand excitedly. "Old woman, you have suffered. I''m sorry. I only knew you were ill. Are you all right? "


    Old lady Hua smiles, "isn''t it still alive?"


    Although she had a smile on her face, she slowly pulled out her hand from Hua Lao''s.


    Hua''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered to calm.


    He said with a smile, "it''s OK. An''er is a boy with hard wings. If we two old men and old women really don''t pay attention to them. Otherwise, you won''t be released until you are ill. "


    Mrs. Hua didn''t speak. She just looked at him with her eyes.


    Old Hua reached out and patted her on the back. "Come on, old lady. Let''s go home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Mrs. Hua said, "no, I won''t go home."


    Warlaoton looked at her in surprise. "I have all the medical facilities at home ready. How can such a small broken hospital treat patients? Ann let you stay in such a small broken hospital in order to avoid me!"


    Old Hua said angrily.


    "I can go home if you want me," said Mrs. Hua without expression


    She held out her hand. "You hand in the video."


    "What are you talking about, old woman?" he said


    Old lady Hua smiles and whispers, "don''t pretend, old man. I know all about it."


    Old Hua''s face changed slightly. Looking at old lady Hua''s eyes, he was always full of surprise. "Do you know?"


    Old lady Hua''s eyes turned cold and said angrily, "how many grievances did Yunhua get to our house? How can you do such a thing to her


    Old Hua''s face changed greatly. He said coldly and haughtily, "where are we sorry for her? Over the years, I let her have no worries about food and clothing. She has always been the eldest daughter-in-law of the Hua family. For her sake, I even drove out my own son, and I gave the company to her son! "


    Hua Lao''s crutches pounded on the ground, "if it wasn''t for her cheating with that man outside, it wouldn''t have happened. I don''t think I did anything wrong. It was their mother and son who first revenged the kindness with the hand! "


    Old lady Hua looked at him fiercely and said angrily, "old man, what kind of society is it now. You are still the same old brain, pay attention to your old ways! To tell you the truth, I acquiesced in the meeting between Yun Hua and Jin Bo Ren. I just don''t want her to bury her whole life in our Hua family. We can''t afford this evil! "


    "What are you?" he said angrily


    Mrs. Hua went on to say, "freedom of marriage was advocated at the time of * *, why do you, an old antique, interfere in children''s lives. I didn''t mean to estimate your face, Hua Changyuan. This time you are too much! "


    Hua Laoqi''s beard all stood up, and the tiles on the floor were almost smashed by his crutches. "What do you know about this old woman? Our ancestors of the Chinese family are like this. As the head of the Chinese family, I will do what I say, otherwise, I will never let go."


    "Hua Changyuan, listen to me. Now I want to divorce you. Get out of here


    Warlaoton was stunned. After a moment, he said with a fierce smile, "divorce, that''s impossible. Until the day you die, you are also Hua Changyuan''s wife. "


    Then he called out to the door, "somebody, take the old lady home."


    Old lady Hua was weak and had no strength to break free.


    She got out of bed and went to Hua Lao. She stopped and said coldly in her voice, "our husband and wife have been for more than 50 years, so far we have been severing our friendship."


    "I''ve been very kind to you for 50 years. For the sake of an unfilial son and son, you''re going to cut me off?"


    Old Hua looks at old woman with unbelievable eyes.


    Mrs. Hua said with a smile, "you are not mean to me. Am I treating you lightly?"


    She waved her hand. "Fifty years of love between husband and wife is no more than a tool for your revenge. What else do you say?"


    The old lady lifted her feet and went out, shaking her head as she walked.


    His back was desolate and despairing.


    Hua Jin''an is outside with Subei to buy clothes for the children when he suddenly receives a call and stops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "I see."


    Subei only heard him say this, then hung up the phone.


    Subei asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "grandma was picked up by the old man."


    Subei was shocked. "Didn''t you say that the detention center and the hospital have been arranged? How can grandfather know


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "it''s not clear yet."


    Su Bei''s face sank, "husband, if you have something to do, go first."


    Hua Jin''an said sorry, "I''m sorry, wife, I wanted to accompany you today."


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve bought all the things I should buy. You go first."


    Hua Jinan said, "OK, I''ll ask the driver to take you back. Don''t come out alone recently."


    Subei nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll go back now. You can go and be busy."


    Hua Jinan kisses her and leaves in a hurry.


    Su Bei Mou sent Hua Jin''an to leave, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Twenty minutes later, Hua Jin''an meets Xuan Xiaoran.


    Xuanxiao ran frowned and saw Hua Jin''an arrive and said, "grandma doesn''t know what''s going on now. I called the old man and got a scolding. The old man really wants to die."


    Hua Jin''an slowly sat down opposite him. He lit a cigarette. He could not see his eyes clearly in the smoke. Xuanxiao ran looked at him, "elder brother, how can you still look so lazy!"


    Hua Jin''an takes a deep breath. "Is it useful to be anxious? Lao Xiao sits down. "


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath and sat down. "I''m worried about grandma. She''s still sick when she''s old. I''m afraid she can''t stand such a fuss."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "I know, so let''s plan what to do next. The sooner the dispute is over, the better. Otherwise, it''s not good for my grandmother or my mother. "


    Xuanxiao ran drank a mouthful of wine, and his eyes showed a fierce look. "First break the old man''s wings and helpers. He has nothing left. What else can he do?"


    Hua Jin''an shook the red wine cup in his hand and said with a frown, "don''t forget that he still has video in his hand. If the video flows to the Internet well, it will not only affect the company, but also my mother is afraid that she will be doomed."


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s face sank suddenly, "then what do you say?"


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, "before there was grandma to check him, now we must find something to check him again, and it should not be too late."


    Xuanxiao ran frowned, "this is really a problem!"


    "What is the most important thing for him now?" Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    Xuan Xiao ran thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Huashi company."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, and his eyes showed a touch of helpless ruthlessness. "Now there are two things to do. The first thing is to cut off the support of Chu Yilin and Jin Bolen, and the second is to defeat Fahrenheit."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "Chu Yilin has broken down now. As long as he is bitten out by those who have been arrested, he will spend the rest of his life in prison. Kim''s company, his daughter has already given it to us. Does he dare to fight with us for the listed company in his hand? "


    Hua Jin''an said, "so he doesn''t have to spend too much thought there for the time being. When Chu Yilin fell, he naturally did not dare to fight alone."


    Hua Jin''an and Xuan Xiaoran sat together for several hours, carefully discussing every detail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    However, they didn''t think that they were worried about something.


    Legs, it seems to get better every day, but it will take a long time to get off the ground.


    The little nurse came in with a smile on her face, "Auntie, I''m here again."


    Yao Guizhen with a smile, but very reluctant.


    It''s not that I don''t like this little nurse, but it''s too painful to practice knee bending every day.


    I had four nails in my knee. Now I have to practice turning back every day. It''s more than ten minutes more painful than death.


    The pain was unimaginable, so that as soon as she saw the nurse come in, Yao Guizhen broke out in a cold sweat.


    The little nurse went to her bed, lifted the quilt and looked at her legs first.


    "Auntie, your legs are recovering very well." Said the little nurse.


    Yao Guizhen said, "Xiao Zhang, tell me the truth. What''s wrong with my leg?"


    The little nurse said quickly, "your leg is recovering very well."


    Yao Guizhen said, "but how can I feel more and more uncomfortable with my legs these days?"


    The little nurse suddenly a Zheng, "Auntie, do you think the leg is more and more unconscious?"


    She was a little surprised. "How can it be so fast, the professor said clearly, it won''t lose consciousness so soon!"


    Yao Guizhen''s head hummed, "what do you say? My legs will slowly lose consciousness, right? What does that mean? "


    The little nurse found that she had let out her mouth, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "I didn''t get it wrong. Isn''t that what you just said?"


    The little nurse said quickly, "no, auntie, really not."


    "Xiao Zhang, if you don''t talk about me today, if your professor comes to check the room tomorrow, I will complain to you. Say you have a bad attitude Yao Guizhen said on purpose.


    "Auntie, you must not say that. I''m going to be a full-time teacher. If you say so, the professor will dismiss me


    Yao Guizhen said, "if you tell me the truth, I won''t tell you."


    The little nurse thought for a while. After a moment, she bit her teeth, "well, auntie, I''ll tell you, you can never tell others that I said it."


    In fact, Yao Guizhen is just bluffing the little nurse. How could she harm her.


    She just wanted to know what happened to her leg!


    Although prepared, but, after the little nurse finished, her head was still buzzing.


    After that, she will become a paralytic!


    She will become a drag on her children. What is the use of her living in this world?


    The little nurse began to practice bending for her, and she even forgot the pain.


    In my mind, only that one thought is echoing back and forth, paralyzed!


    Her legs will slowly lose consciousness!


    When Zuo Li came in, the little nurse happened to be the last group. When she saw Zuo Li, she immediately seemed to see the Savior. "Sister Zuoli, how did you come?"


    Left glass looked at trance, pale Yao Guizhen, frowned, "what''s wrong with aunt?"


    The little nurse bit her lower lip and came to Zuo Li''s side. She said in a low voice, "sister Zuoli, I seem to be in trouble today. I told her the condition of my aunt."


    Left glass a listen immediately eyebrow a tight, "small Zhang, not told you not to say?" Left glass low voice said.


    The little nurse said bitterly, "but my aunt said that if I didn''t, she would complain to the professor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Left glass waved, "you go out first."


    There were only two of them left in the room. Zuo Li walked slowly to Yao Guizhen''s bedside and looked at his wound.


    Then, she took out the silver needle from her bag and put it on the hospital bed.


    Yao Guizhen looked back at Zuo Li, "Zuo Li, how did you come?"


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "I see you!"


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "I''m fine. Don''t come to see me."


    Left glass will her leg gauze layer by layer of solution, "Auntie, I did not deliberately ah, I am also a doctor."


    Picking up the silver needle, left glass whispered, "Auntie, there may be a little pain for the first time. You can bear with it, and you will be all right in the future. "


    Yao Guizhen looked at her strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Zuo Li didn''t wait for her answer, but she had already given the needle. "You''ve heard that there may be something wrong with your leg nerve. I majored in this field abroad. So from now on, I will come to treat you every day. "


    Yao Guizhen wants to avoid it. The needle has penetrated into the skin. "Auntie, you''d better not move, or you will be hurt." "


    Yao Guizhen said," Zuo Li, you can stop. Don''t waste your mind. The professor said there was no hope, didn''t you? "


    Left glass raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "the doctor said that brother Yu''s leg was hopeless. Would he be lame? Didn''t I get cured in the end? "


    Yao Guizhen was stunned. Zuo Li''s words were true.


    There was hope in her eyes, "so can you fix my leg?"


    Zuo Li nodded and his forehead was covered with sweat, "well, auntie, you can rest assured that I will cure you. As long as you don''t give up and do what I say, I promise you will be able to walk down the ground. "


    Yao Guizhen was overjoyed. "That''s great. It''s great."


    Zuo Li is finally relieved. She concentrates on the needle and concentrates.


    Thirty minutes later, it was over.


    Left glass pulled out the last silver needle, and then gently massaged Yao Guizhen''s legs.


    Yao Guizhen looked at the kind and smart girl in front of her and whispered, "Zuo Li, how can you thank your aunt for this?"


    Zuo Li shook his head with a smile, "Auntie, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Don''t thank you."


    Yao Guizhen took a deep breath, hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "Xiaoyu is going to get married, do you know?"


    "I know," the girl said She whispered back.


    After a pause, she continued to massage.


    Yao Guizhen said, "girl, I know that you are good to us Xiaoyu, but it''s a predestined relationship between you two. He is going to get married. Do you want him to be happy? He''s been away once, I really don''t want to see what happens to him! In fact, it''s ok if you don''t come to treat me. "


    When she said these words, Yao Guizhen was very depressed, but she could not feel as sad as Zuo Li.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I only think of him as my brother now. I also want to see him live a happy life. I don''t do anything to destroy them. I give you treatment, just want to cure your leg. In my eyes, you are brother Yu''s mother and my patient. "


    Left glass said softly.


    Yao Guizhen held left glass''s hand, "girl, I''m sorry."


    Zuo Li raised his big clear eyes and said with a smile, "Auntie, what are you sorry for. You''re right to think so, I understand. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    After Chu Yilin lost power, he immediately ordered people to control the families of several people in prison. In order to protect the safety of their families, several subordinates in the prison all took the responsibility for their crimes.


    And Chu Yilin hid himself, and no one knew where he was.


    Xuanxiao ran was holding half a cigarette. "Where did the old guy hide?"


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened. "Now the only place in Liangcheng that can escape our eyes is the old house. Can the old man hide him?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "no matter where he hid, it doesn''t matter, we find him more trouble."


    Xuanxiao ran said, "what do you mean?"


    "What else did he do for the money?"


    Hua Jin an light said.


    Xuanxiao ran said, "Bai Li Qing''s mother!"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it is said that she has performed very well in it and has obtained a commutation. If you are seriously ill during this period, it should not be difficult to get medical treatment outside the law. "


    Xuanxiao ran nodded, "I know what to do!"


    Hua Jin''an also said, "Bai Li Qing is staring at the point in the mental hospital. She is mostly pretending."


    Xuan Xiao ran got up and said, "I know."


    Three days later, Baili Lingyan, who was in prison, suddenly fell ill and was rushed to the hospital.


    This news, Xuan Xiao ran intentionally uploaded out in the road.


    At noon, Hua Jinan received a call from Chu Yilin.


    "Mr. Hua, I''ll get to the point. You give me my woman, and I promise you your terms. "


    He said directly.


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "how do you know what I''m qualified for?"


    "You just want me to give you bailiqing."


    Chu Yilin said.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, you look down on Hua. Do you think I can''t even find a person in Liangcheng? "


    Chu Yi Linton for a moment, "that your condition is what, might as well say it directly."


    Hua Jin''an closed his smile and his voice became colder. "I want you to withdraw capital from Fahrenheit and withdraw all the funds."


    Chu Yilin''s assets are only the shares in Huashi company, and all the funds in his name have been frozen by other banks.


    Now divestment, that is to say, they have turned over all their final assets.


    Chu Yilin said, "you are forcing me to die! My company has been frozen by the bank. You''ve blocked my way. What do I want women to do? "


    Hua Jin''an had already thought that he would say so and said with a smile, "I will give you 50% of the money you lose. This money will be enough for you to spend the rest of your life without worrying about food and clothing. Of course, if Mr. Chu can survive this disaster safely. "


    When Chu Yi Linton is silent, he is thinking.


    Hua Jin''an did not urge him to wait patiently.


    "Mr. Hua, it''s good enough for you to purchase 600 million shares with 300 million yuan."


    A moment later, Chu Yilin said with a sneer.


    Hua Jin''an said with a soft smile, "but at least Mr. Chu may still have life to spend the 300 million yuan. I''m afraid that your people will enter the high wall. Even if the 600 million yuan is turned into 6 billion yuan, it will not be able to spend it."


    Chu Yilin gritted his teeth, "do you really want to be so cruel?"


    Hua Jin''an tone light, "if I cruel, give you tens of millions of you also have to follow, right? Mr. Chu


    Chu Yilin laughed with hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Hua is a big business man. In terms of means and business, I can''t compare with you. I recognize the planting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    He took a deep breath. "Deal


    Hua Jin''an laughs faintly, "flatter!"


    The hospital


    in recent days, Zuo Li will come to give Yao Guizhen acupuncture and massage every day.


    Zuo Li used to dial Yao Guizhen''s phone before going, "Auntie, is it convenient for me to go there now?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "convenient, you come. They just left. "


    Zuo Li hung up the phone, picked up the medicine box and went straight to Yao Guizhen''s ward.


    She knocked at the door and went in.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her and said, "come in quickly."


    Left glass went directly to the bedside, opened the quilt, "Auntie, let''s do a massage first."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, left glass pulled up the sleeve, the strength gradually increased from gentle, "Auntie, if you feel particularly painful, tell me."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK."


    Soon after, Zuoli''s forehead will have beads of sweat, but she still seriously massage, 999 times, every day a lot of persistence.


    Sometimes, even Yao Guizhen felt tired, but she never bought a word about tired.


    Even, the face has never been tired expression.


    Looking at the girl, Yao Guizhen felt both warm and regretful.


    Sometimes she thought, if only she was not from the left.


    "Zuo Li, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Yao Guizhen asked.


    Left glass''s hand a meal, and then returned, "no, auntie."


    Finish saying, she said quickly, "but auntie, you can rest assured, I don''t make a boyfriend because of brother Yu, I won''t affect him."


    Yao Guizhen said, "you child, in your heart, Auntie''s heart only has her own child? I just think you are so good that there should be someone around you who hurts you


    Zuo Li shook his head. "I think it''s very good now."


    Yao Guizhen said, "I think doctor Qin likes you very much. He is very good. He is quite old. He is also very energetic. It''s all doctors again, so you didn''t think about it? "


    Left glass some unnatural, "I am not suitable for him."


    Yao Guizhen felt anxious. In her eyes, she thought Zuo Li was a good person, and she hoped Zuo Li would have a good home.


    "Why not? I think it''s a good fit." Yao Guizhen said.


    Left glass hesitated to return a way, "in short, it is impossible."


    Yao Guizhen took Zuo Li''s hand. "Zuo Li, what kind of person do you want to look for? Auntie will help you find it."


    Zuo Li looked at her in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "Auntie, in fact, I am engaged. I have a fiance, and my parents are getting ready to marry me now


    Yao Guizhen was very happy, "right? I didn''t expect you to be engaged. What does the man do? He must be excellent


    Left glass continues to massage, whispered back, "the boss of the real estate company."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "Oh, that''s a good match. He must be a promising young man. "


    Zuo Li smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, suddenly a little nurse knocked on the door and came in, "doctor left, someone is looking for you."


    Left glass frowned, "who is it?"


    Then, a figure came in and stood at the door, looking unhappy, "Zuo Li, don''t do it in this company. You don''t even have time to meet. Anyway, if you are married, you are going to be a full-time wife. You might as well resign now. "


    Zuo Li didn''t expect that the old man would come here. She hurried over and said, "how did you get here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Wang said unhappily, "if I don''t come here, how can I see you. Come on, quit, and go to dinner with me. "


    He took Zuo Li''s hand and went out.


    Left glass subconsciously fell his hand, quickly walked out of the ward, closed the door and said, "I will not resign, please leave immediately, I am working."


    General manager Wang looked at Zuo Li angrily, "quit work!"


    "I won''t quit, even after I get married." Left glass said firmly.


    Mr. Wang said coldly, "then don''t get married. My wife can''t go out in public."


    Left glass smile a way, "that does not knot."


    The old man didn''t expect Zuo Li to say so. He always thought Zuo Li was gentle and sensible and a small face melon.


    "Zuo Li, you can think well about the consequences of your doing so. How can you explain to your parents?"


    He said in a threatening tone.


    Zuo Li took a deep breath and said faintly, "if you don''t marry me because of this, no matter what my parents say, I won''t marry you."


    With that, she opened the door and went back into the ward.


    Zuo Li walked to Yao Guizhen''s bed with a smile, "we still have 130 times, continue."


    With that, she continued to massage.


    Yao Guizhen could hear what they said outside the door.


    She wanted to ask Zuo Li, but in the end, she didn''t ask.


    When Zuo Li finished acupuncture for her, it was already 8:30 p.m., she wiped the sweat on her face, "Auntie, how do you feel, is there any better than yesterday?"


    This is what Zuo Li asks every day.


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "very comfortable, I feel better than yesterday."


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "it will certainly be strong. Your legs will be better and better."


    "Girl, sit down and have a rest." Yao Guizhen said.


    Zuo Li nodded, "well, I don''t know why I feel a little tired today! She''s sweating all the time


    Yao Guizhen sighed a low tone, for the first time left glass had a feeling of heartache.


    At this time, Yao Guizhen''s phone rang, she answered the phone, "hello Xiaoyu You''re downstairs? "


    when she looked at Zuo Li, she was surprised.


    "I don''t eat anything. There''s still a lot of fruit left in the pile your sister bought yesterday. You can just come up directly."


    Yao Guizhen hung up the phone and her eyes fell on Zuo Li''s body again.


    Zuo Li immediately got up, "Auntie, I''ll go first!"


    Yao Guizhen said, "they have come in."


    They are stunned here!


    That is to say, Su Yu is alone.


    She knows who she is.


    Zuo Li said quickly, "Auntie, you can rest assured that I won''t run into them. There are many exits in the hospital."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK."


    Left glass picked up the bag, "then I''ll go first and see my aunt tomorrow." She turned with a smile.


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "be careful on your own way. Call me when you get home, or I will worry."


    Zuo Li looks at Yao Guizhen in surprise. She said for the first time that she asked her to call.


    Yao Guizhen said, "it''s too late today. I''m not sure."


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you when I get home."


    Left glass out of the room, Yao Guizhen for the first time looked at left glass''s back, heart a little sad.


    She suddenly had a kind of guilt, in the face of this sunny girl, a little sad.


    Left glass out of the ward, went directly to the elevator door.


    Suddenly, she thought that she might meet Su Yu.


    Turn around in a hurry, in this moment, the elevator door opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    At the end of her eyes, she swept to the familiar figure.


    She opened the door of the stairwell in a hurry, hesitated and tensely entered the stairwell and fell to the ground.


    I twisted my foot.


    Su Yu only felt a familiar figure flash past, and his eyes looked at the stairwell.


    Although it was only a moment, he still saw a figure.


    Zuo Li''s foot sprained and he sat on the ground in pain and shed tears.


    At the moment of closing the door, Su Yu saw her fall to the ground.


    I''m not sure whether this person is left glass, but I can''t help looking at the past.


    Liu Shiya looked at his attentive eyes and followed him, "what''s the matter?"


    For those who don''t care, she won''t find anything in the moment.


    Liu Shiya''s voice clearly fell in left glass''s ear. She leaned by the door and endured the pain under her feet. She was very nervous.


    Brother Yu, don''t come here. I don''t want to be seen by you.


    Su Yu deep breath, "nothing, let''s go."


    Liu Shiya took Su Yu''s arm and said affectionately, "let''s hurry up, don''t let mom wait for a hurry."


    Su Yu nodded and walked away.


    Left glass tears do not strive to fall down, Liu Shiya has changed his mouth to call mother, their marriage date is near!


    So, she shouldn''t cry.


    After wiping the tears in her eyes, she stood up slowly supporting the wall.


    Su Yu and Liu Shiya enter the ward. Yao Guizhen is already sitting there waiting.


    "Auntie, are you feeling better today?"


    Liu Shiya put down her bag and said.


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "much better. If you''re busy, you don''t have to come every day. I''m fine. The nurses take care of me


    Liu Shiya said, "in fact, I should take care of you, but I really can''t get away from it. It''s hard to find time to see you today. I have to go back to make a contract. Sorry, mom. "


    Yao Guizhen held Liu Shiya''s hand with a smile," good boy, mom knows you are busy. Mom, there''s nothing to do here. You''re busy. Your career matters. "


    Liu Shiya said with a gentle smile, "thank you, mom! It''s good that you can understand. "


    Meanwhile, Su Yu didn''t talk much, just sat on the sofa and looked at the report in the mobile phone.


    Half an hour later, Liu Shiya got up to leave.


    Yao Guizhen said in a hurry, "Xiaoyu, send Shiya back quickly!"


    Liu Shiya said, "I can go back by myself and let him stay with you more."


    Yao Guizhen said, "it''s so late. How can you go back by yourself? "


    Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu and said with a smile," it''s OK. Liangcheng is still very safe. "


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "Mom, she''s OK."


    Then the sight fell on Liu Shiya''s body and whispered, "be careful."


    Liu Shiya''s eyes are a little disappointed. Naturally, she hopes that Su Yu can send her.


    However, she also expected that Su Yu would not send her.


    So, disappointment is just fleeting, "OK."


    Liu Shiya left, leaving the mother and son in the room.


    Yao Guizhen looked at his son sitting beside him. He shook the bed down and said, "Ma, you can lie down for a while."


    Yao Guizhen nodded.


    Su Yu always said little. He sat on one side and picked up a fruit knife. "I''ll peel an apple for you."


    Yao Guizhen wanted to refuse, but in the end she did not. She asked softly, "son, can you rest assured that your daughter-in-law will go back so late?"


    Su Yu stopped and looked up at her with some doubts in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Later, she reflected that Yao Guizhen''s daughter-in-law was Liu Shiya.


    He hung his head and said faintly, "what''s wrong? She often works overtime. It''s early to go back."


    "You always let her go this way alone?"


    Yao Guizhen asked with a frown.


    Su Yu nodded without thinking, "yes."


    Yao Guizhen took a deep breath and asked, "son, do you really like Shiya?"


    Su Yu looked up at her, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Yao Guizhen said in a hurry, "I just think you are not very enthusiastic about Shiya, not like the men and women in love!"


    Su Yu looked at his mother and said softly, "Mom, don''t you worry? We''re fine! "


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "that''s good. I just want you to have a successful marriage."


    The last sentence said earnestly, "Mom, I hope you can be happy! Marriage is a life-long affair. Be careful


    Su Yu nodded, "I know!"


    Yao Guizhen sighed with relief, "OK, then mom will be relieved."


    Su Yu stares at Yao Guizhen and says, "Mom, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "I''m not so much!"


    Su Yu looked at the used paper towel in the garbage can beside the sofa, and then looked at Yao Guizhen, "who has been here today?"


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "No one has been here."


    The paper towel was wiped by Zuo Li just now, but Su Yu didn''t ask again.


    Yao Guizhen hesitated in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to say it. However, if she didn''t, she was very sad.


    Su Yu cut the apple into small pieces and handed it to her, "Mom, eating some apples is good for the stomach and intestines."


    Yao Guizhen took it, put it in her hand but didn''t eat it.


    She took a deep breath, and finally said, "Xiaoyu, has the girl left glass got a target?"


    Su Yu was stunned and looked up at Yao Guizhen. "Mom, how do you think of Zuo Li?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "she has come to see me several times, and I think this girl is very good. Just ask. "


    Su Yu lowered his head and whispered, "I don''t know."


    Yao Guizhen said, "Zuo Li helped you. Your leg didn''t fall off. You have to thank others for your disability. If you have the right person around you, introduce her. "


    Su Yu frowned. He replied, "No


    Yao Guizhen went on to say, "you have so many young men, there is no one suitable?"


    "Mom Su Yu called out in a deep voice.


    Yao Guizhen immediately stopped. She looked at her son and said in surprise, "you don''t like that girl, do you?"


    Su Yu was helpless, "Mom, look at what you said. Zuo Li has a boyfriend and is engaged. She told me about it before


    Yao Guizhen frowned, "have you ever seen that man? Do you know what he looks like


    Su Yu felt that his mother was very strange today. However, he had never refuted his mother since he was a child. Although he didn''t want to talk about this problem, he still answered honestly, "once or twice."


    Yao Guizhen then asked, "how about it? Do you match with Zuo Li?"


    Su Yu wanted to end the topic as soon as possible and nodded, "OK."


    Yao Guizhen was silent and stopped asking.


    Su Yu looked at her again and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yao Guizhen shook her head, "nothing. I just want to know. "


    Su Yu cut another piece of apple and handed it to her, "Oh, this way."


    I don''t know why, suddenly flashed out of the elevator today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Suddenly, Yao Guizhen seemed to think of something, looked at the wrist watch, whispered, "why haven''t you called, haven''t you got home yet?"


    Su Yu didn''t hear her clearly, "Mom, who are you talking about?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "no one, usually take care of my little nurse, left late today, agreed to call me when I got home. It''s been so long, why haven''t you called yet?"


    Su Yu said, "then you can call and ask."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "yes, you go to be busy first, I''ll make a phone call!"


    Su Yu got up and sat down on the sofa and looked at the report with his mobile phone.


    Yao Guizhen dialed Zuo Li''s phone, and the phone rang for a long time before being connected. "Auntie, I''m really sorry. I forgot to call you, did you worry?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "yes, are you home yet?"


    Zuo Li said, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll be home soon."


    Yao Guizhen eyebrow a tight, "how so long have not been home, what matter?"


    Zuo Li said, "I sprained my foot, so I went to deal with it. It''s OK. It''s all right now. "


    Yao Guizhen exclaimed, "how could I have sprained my foot? Are you really OK? "


    Su Yu, who was sitting on the sofa, looked up, but just took a look and looked away.


    Zuo Li comforted Yao Guizhen, "I''m fine, auntie. You''ll know when I go tomorrow. It''s much better now."


    Yao Guizhen said, "you use coriander seed scrambled eggs, this is a folk prescription, you eat one a day, will soon be good."


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "OK, I remember my aunt."


    The two talked and hung up.


    Yao Guizhen looked at Su Yu and saw that he was still looking down at the mobile phone, and her heart finally fell to the bottom.


    Two days later, Mr. Hua and others broke into Hua Jin''an''s office. The old man was full of arrogance and hegemony.


    The door of the office was directly pushed open, and then a group of people walked in around Mr. Hua.


    The Secretary of the Secretary''s office followed him in and looked at Hua Jin''an helplessly, "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry..."


    Hua Jin an waved, "you go out."


    The Secretary retired and Hua Jin''an got up from behind the boss''s desk.


    Old Hua was already sitting on the sofa at this time. He looked at Hua Jin''an with his eyes slightly narrowed. In his voice, he took a bit of determined and determined pride. "Boy, do you know what I''m doing today?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I know."


    Mr. Hua said with a smile, "everything you have now belongs to Fahrenheit, so immediately merge shares. In the future, this is a branch of Fahrenheit. You can still serve as the general manager here temporarily. However, all orders over five million yuan must be approved by the headquarters before they can be signed."


    Hua Jin''an just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Hua continued, "what''s more, you and Subei must divorce. I don''t allow a divorced woman to enter our Chinese family. "


    Hua Jin an faint voice, "still have?"


    Old Hua said with a smile, "no, if you do these two things, I will let you go for the time being."


    Hua Jin''an is still that light smile, calm and a little surprised.


    Man a pair of deep eyes gradually released a smile, "grandfather, you think that a video can force me to surrender, give up everything. Or do you really have the capital to negotiate terms with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Old Hua frowned. He was staring at Hua Jin''an. His eyes were full of essence. "If the video is exposed, it will destroy your mother and you. Do you think I have any capital? "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "grandfather, what you value most in your life is Huashi group? Even his wife and grandson can be killed completely


    Old Hua''s face was gloomy. His brow was tight, and his sharp eyes were full of fierce light. "If you have something to say, don''t talk to me."


    Hua Jin an faint smile, "good, then I''ll show my grandfather something."


    He got up and walked back to the boss''s desk. When he came back, he had a copy of information in his hand.


    Put the thing on the tea table and push it to Mr. Hua''s, "look at this, grandfather!"


    Chinese veteran''s eyes fall on the data, equity transfer agreement!


    After seeing the big words above, his face became more and more gloomy.


    He turned page by page and had been struggling in the mall for so many years. When he turned to the last page and saw Chu Yilin''s signature, he understood everything instantly.


    At this time, the phone rang. Mr. Hua picked up the phone, and the assistant''s urgent voice came over there. "Master, there are some people coming from the company. They say that the major shareholders of the company want to hold a shareholders'' meeting and appoint the chairman of the board again! Please come back and have a look. I can''t hold down the stock right. "


    Old Hua hung up the phone directly and looked at Hua Jin''an fiercely with his eyes


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "the company has received the new equity. As the largest shareholder, it is not inappropriate to ask for a shareholders'' meeting."


    Hua said angrily, "are you afraid that I will make the video public?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "then the Fahrenheit of her life will disappear from now on."


    Two people sat opposite each other, looking at each other, and no one would give in.


    Mr. Hua gritted his teeth. "Do you think I''ll give you the negative?"


    Hua Jinan said, "at least you won''t give it to others.


    His message is clear: if he dares to divulge the video, then he can make Fahrenheit disappear from the world.


    After a long standoff, Mr. Hua finally gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you are cruel!"


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "grandfather, I don''t think grandma can easily forgive you. Why don''t you let Grandma come to our house for relaxation."


    Old Hua snorted coldly, "dream, she can only stay with me."


    With that, old Hua went out on crutches.


    For the time being, Mr. Hua has been suppressed.


    After Mr. Hua left, he took a deep breath and pulled his tie.


    In the past, although he was not particularly close to Mr. Hua, he was still a relative.


    He was still a little uncomfortable.


    The hospital


    Yao Guizhen did not expect that Mo Qianshan would come to the hospital to see him. She told Subei and Su Yu not to tell Mo Qianshan.


    So when Mo Qianshan stood in front of her, she was a little surprised.


    "Why did you come?"


    Yao Guizhen asked, full of doubts.


    Mo Qianshan said, "you are ill, of course, I want to see, how, still so painful?"


    Yao Guizhen said in a soft voice, "it''s much better. It hurts a little when I practice occasionally. The rest of the time is fine. "


    Mo Qianshan eyebrows do not show, looking at Yao Guizhen''s eyes as if to pile up heartache, "hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days, you also don''t get angry, take good care of it."


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "I don''t get angry. I don''t get angry." She was a large number of Mo Qianshan, "you recovered very well!"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "yes, not bad."


    Although, once a husband and wife, but, after the change may be silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    After a short silence, Mo Qianshan said, "Gui Zhen, the children are busy, let me take care of you!"


    Yao Guizhen immediately refused, "how can that be done?"


    "Why not?" Mo Qianshan interface said.


    Yao Guizhen thought for a while and said, "you are a patient. How can you take care of people? Besides, you can''t take care of people!"


    Mo Qianshan''s formerly deep and sharp eyes are now tense and warm. "I know that my body is very good now. It''s OK to take care of people. What''s more..."


    Speaking of this, he pauses and softens his voice a lot. "In the past years, you took care of me. Now I just want to repay you a little. Can you give me a chance?"


    Yao Guizhen''s heart tangled, she did not speak, want to directly refuse, and some can not open mouth.


    Mo Qianshan held her hand. "I know you''re still blaming me. I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I just ask you to let me stay with you and the children."


    Yao Guizhen wanted to take a hand, but he didn''t pull it out. Mo Qianshan said in a low voice, "at that time, I was determined to choose surgery. In fact, I felt that I had no face to live in this world. You and the children would not forgive me, and I was loveless. Until the North came to the north before the operation and brought the dishes you cooked by yourself."


    Mo Qianshan controlled some trembling voice and continued to say, "you said that after the operation, make dumplings for me. You know, GUI Zhen, it was at that moment that I suddenly had the desire to live. The reason I live is that you and the children, I live every minute for you. "


    He held Yao Guizhen''s hand tightly. "So, don''t refuse me. I won''t force you to do anything. I just want to be with you. I can not speak, you can turn a blind eye to me


    A man, especially a man who has loved deeply for many years in the past, has said such a thing. Who can refuse it?


    In Yao Guizhen''s heart, in fact, when he was facing life and death, she forgave him.


    After so much, she knew how important it was to live.


    In the face of relatives, in fact, there is only one real wish. It is good to live.


    Although, in the past, I hated him.


    However, before he had to operate, she was still afraid.


    Fear that he really died on the operating table, life and death in front of love and hate, what is it?


    However, there is still some resentment in his heart,


    betrayal has always been the most difficult fault to be forgiven and forgotten. The deep love in those days is now more difficult to let go.


    Yao Guizhen didn''t answer him.


    But there was no rejection.


    Mo Qianshan is a smart man, immediately let go of her hand and help her pour water.


    "Come on, have a drink!" He held the glass in front of her.


    Yao Guizhen looked at him and finally took the water cup.


    Until evening, Zuo Li didn''t come.


    Yao Guizhen felt strange in her heart and looked at it several times with her mobile phone. She wanted to make a phone call and ask, but she was afraid that someone else was too busy with work.


    In this way, it was not until eight o''clock that Zuo Li showed up.


    To Yao Guizhen''s surprise, Zuo Li came in on crutches.


    She immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "I sprained my foot yesterday, but it''s OK. It will be OK in a few days."


    Yao Guizhen said, "then you can rest at home for a few days. What are you doing here?"


    She said hello to Mo Qianshan, "Hello, uncle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "Hello, it''s really hard for you."


    Left glass gently shakes his head, "not hard, can do things."


    Went to Yao Guizhen''s side, will take off the shoulder bag, will silver needle and so on one by one take out to lay out.


    In order not to disturb them, Mo Qianshan packed up his things and left quietly.


    Standing on the ground massage is not on crutches, massage is the need for strength, strong foot pain.


    So, a few minutes later, Zuo Li was sweating.


    Foot pain tossing body some empty, plus the foot pain is fierce, she almost some stand unsteadily.


    But she was still gritting her teeth.


    All this Yao Guizhen saw in her eyes. She stopped Zuo Li''s hand. "Zuo Li, sit down, forget it today. You go back and have a good rest. When your feet are ready, we are doing it."


    Zuo Li refused, "Auntie, I''m ok. We can''t stop this. If we stop, we''ll do everything in vain


    Yao Guizhen said, "do for nothing. Anyway, I can''t let you work so hard. "


    Zuo Li smiles. "Auntie, brother Yu is going to get married. Don''t you want to go to his wedding in person? If your legs are ready by then, brother Yu will be very happy! "


    All of a sudden, this said to Yao Guizhen''s heart, she looked at left glass silent.


    Zuo Li patted her hand and said in a warm voice, "it''s a small matter to sprain one''s feet. You know, I can take care of myself for a hundred days, but you can''t wait like this. If you don''t leave the hospital, brother Yu won''t get married, will you? "


    Zuo Li started the massage again. It only takes half an hour every day. Today, it took 50 minutes,


    the acupuncture time is not long, 15 minutes.


    When Zuo Li took the needles off, it was almost half past nine.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of foot steps and Su Yu answering the phone.


    Left glass immediately stopped the movement in her hands. She looked at Yao Guizhen in a flustered way, "Auntie, it seems that brother Yu is coming!"


    Yao Guizhen was also surprised, "he said he would not come today."


    At this time, Su Yu''s voice was already outside the door. He stood at the door to answer the phone and did not come in immediately.


    Yao Guizhen said quickly, "Xiaoyu will go directly into the ward, you go to the bathroom to hide for a while, and then he comes into the ward and you take the opportunity to go out."


    Zuo Li nodded and hurried to the bathroom with crutches.


    Some of the walking is too urgent, the pain of the foot.


    No sooner had she closed the door than it opened.


    Men''s footsteps came in, and Yao Guizhen''s voice rang out at the same time, "is it Xiaoyu?"


    Su Yu''s voice came in a low voice, "mom is me!"


    "Why did you come so late? Didn''t you say you didn''t come Yao Guizhen asked.


    Su Yu''s voice came again. It was already in the ward. "When I finished, I didn''t feel sleepy. Mom, how do you feel today?"


    Yao said with a smile, "I feel very good today. I think I may be discharged soon."


    Su Yu laughed happily. "Well, you will be discharged soon."


    Left glass slowly opened the door of the bathroom and walked out with her painful feet.


    She walked cautiously to the gate. Suddenly, Su Yu''s voice came from inside, "Mom, whose bag is this?"


    At this time, Zuo Li remembered that he had forgotten to take out his bag in a hurry.


    Think of here, suddenly Leng God, a kick to the door frame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Su Yu in the room is looking at a little familiar bag in front of him. Suddenly, there is a sound outside.


    He frowned. "Who''s out there."


    Yao Guizhen said in a hurry, "no one is outside. It''s a cat."


    Under the plot, her brain can''t turn around.


    Su Yu looked at Yao Guizhen with a strange look in his eyes, "Mom, will there be a cat in the hospital?"


    With that, he strode out.


    Left glass rushed out of the ward, fortunately, the stairwell is not far from the ward, she dragged the injured foot to hide in a hurry.


    In the stairwell, the moment of closing the door, I was sweating.


    Sharp pain in the feet, tingling in the heart.


    What is she doing? Obviously, she is helping others, but she wants to hide and hide like a thief.


    Taking a deep breath, she comforted herself.


    Zuo Li, it''s all for brother Yu. If he sees that you will be distracted, so it is.


    For brother Yu, just bear it. Aren''t you willing to do anything for brother Yu? So what are you complaining about now!


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps.


    Her spirit suddenly tense up, just listen to the footsteps she can hear, is Su Yu came.


    Is he leaving?


    However, he walked into the elevator room, but the sound of footsteps did not stop, but it was getting closer and closer.


    Zuo Li realized that he was walking towards the stairwell. When the door was opened, she was eager to go down.


    But forget oneself sprain foot, body loses balance, whole person falls to the stair.


    Hand, suddenly caught, the man a force, she was timely pulled up.


    Su Yu used a lot of strength, left glass hit Su Yu''s arms.


    Then, her body was against the side of the wall, Su Yu was angry, "what are you doing?" He exclaimed.


    Su Yu was very angry. His face was ugly. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were fixed on Zuo Li.


    Left glass against the wall, instantly unable to restrain his tears, tears.


    Su Yu looked at the girl with tears on her face, but she was trying to restrain her. Suddenly, her eyebrows jumped.


    Then he glimpsed the crutches that had rolled down the stairs.


    Reaching out and holding Zuo Li''s chin, "Zuo Li looks at me and tells me what''s going on?"


    Zuo Li''s eyes are slowly opposite him. Facing Su Yu, she has no resistance. She wants to lie, but she can''t open her mouth.


    "I..."


    "What am I? What am I going to tell me?"


    Su Yu said angrily, because he was angry and his hands were not heavy.


    Zuo Li''s chin was pinched by him, which was burning and painful. Zuo Li opened his mouth and said, "I''m treating my aunt."


    "Treatment? Why are you hiding it from me? "


    Su Yu was surprised, "my mother won''t let you tell me?"


    Left glass quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t want you to know."


    Su Yu''s tone softened down, "why?"


    Zuo Li was silent again, but she understood Su Yu''s temper. He asked to know the answer. She whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t cure my aunt''s leg, and you''ll be disappointed!"


    Su Yu Long relaxed tone, slowly loosen her, "the foot is yesterday in the stairwell sprain injury?"


    Left glass drooped his head and nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu stretched out his finger and nodded her head, "you idiot, I won''t blame you if you can''t cure it. What are you hiding from?"


    Zuo Li didn''t speak, but he was relieved. Brother Yu was not angry at all.


    "Can you stand by yourself?" Su Yu asked.


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu left her a few centimeters, and then squatted down to check her feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    After the strenuous exercise just now, the swelling of the whole foot is more serious.


    Su Yu got up and picked her up.


    Left glass exclaimed, "brother Yu, you let me down, I can go by myself."


    "Shut up." Su Yu frowned and said, this just saw left glass chin is pinched red by oneself.


    He frowned. "I''m sorry, I''ve hit hard. Does it hurt? "


    Left glass tearful looking at him, nodded, "pain."


    "What about that?" Su Yu asked nervously.


    "Left glass smile," you kiss will not hurt


    Su Yu''s eyebrows were tight. "When is it? It''s not straight."


    With that, he walked out with her in his arms. Zuo Li looked at his crutch and stretched out his hand, "my crutch!"


    Su Yu white her one eye, "turn what turn, do not want."


    "But I borrowed it." Zuo Li whispered.


    The man said, "give him the money and let him buy a new one."


    Zuo Li said, "I can''t walk these days. I have to rely on it."


    "You depend on me these days." Su Yu said without expression.


    Left glass surprised eyes, tightly staring at the man in front of him, "I always want to walk with crutches."


    The man said in a cold voice, "where there is anything at any time, give me a good stay at home, I''ll give you the meal."


    "Auntie''s treatment can''t be stopped, otherwise the previous ones will be in vain..."


    Left glass said bitterly.


    Su Yu said, "I''ll hold you!"


    "Ah? So Won''t Miss Liu get angry? "


    Zuo Li asked tentatively.


    "No Su Yu said positively.


    How do you know she won''t be angry.


    Is there such an open-minded woman in this world?


    She''s so kind that she can''t do it.


    Thinking about how depressed she was, she looked at Su Yu and murmured in a low voice, "that kiss Miss Liu won''t be angry, after all, it''s you who pinched my chin like this."


    Su Yu''s steps suddenly stopped. Zuo Li looked up at him and just wanted to ask what was wrong?


    The man''s face zoomed in and a warm kiss fell on her chin.


    For a moment, her nose was full of his smell.


    Left glass muddle, also thoroughly drunk.


    "No more pain?" Su Yu finished and started again.


    For a long time, Zuo Li was awakened by the sweetness and joy overflowing from the bottom of his heart.


    Oh, my God!


    He even kisses her.


    It''s just chin, but it''s enough to make her crazy.


    At the corner, Liu Shiya leaned close to the wall and prepared to let him go. The contract was clenched by her.


    She gasped and couldn''t believe to see the figure gradually away.


    What did she see just now? He kisses Zuo Li.


    He had never kissed him with a smile like that to her. Only a few kisses were all initiated by her!


    Su Yu took Zuo Li directly to the doctor''s duty room. The doctors on duty knew Zuo Li and were shocked to see her held by a man.


    After the examination, he took the medicine again, and exhorted him, "doctor Zuo, you should be careful recently. You must not be forced any more, or you may be disabled. "


    Left glass white on duty doctor one eye, "which have so serious, frighten people."


    When he left, Zuo Li said softly, "brother Yu, you can hold me."


    The voice has not fallen, the man has been held up, the man said in a cold voice, "want to be disabled?"


    Zuo Li opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to!"


    "If you don''t want to be good, don''t go down by yourself!"


    Said the man in a commanding tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Left glass quickly nodded, "good."


    If this can be in exchange for his gentle care, then she would like to become lame!


    She''s stupid, isn''t she!


    Women in love are like this.


    Su Yu sent Zuo Li home and carried her upstairs.


    Zuo Li''s heart is warm. Although his partner knows that Su Yu is in fact a mirror image of her, he is still immersed in the sweet happiness.


    Put left glass on the sofa, Su Yu frowned, "can you do it yourself?"


    Zuo Li looked up at him, "if I said no, would you like to stay and take care of me?"


    Su Yu''s face was suddenly embarrassed. Zuo Li didn''t want to embarrass him. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. My colleagues will accompany me in the evening."


    Su Yu twisted his eyebrows, "colleague? Which colleague? "


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "our nurse, brother Yu, why are you so careful?"


    Su Yu didn''t say anything. When Zuo Li said about his colleagues, he immediately saw the appearance of doctor Qin.


    He didn''t answer, "is your colleague not at home?"


    Left glass''s eyes looked at the door, "she has already gone to sleep."


    Su Yu saw a pair of women''s shoes and nodded, "you also go to bed early."


    Seeing Su Yu off, Zuo Li sits on the sofa in a daze.


    She felt that Su Yu seemed to be different. He was indifferent to her before. Today, he didn''t feel it at all.


    Su Yu drove back to the hospital, his hands were sweating all the way.


    His mind is full of memories of today, every word he said with Zuo Li, every smile of her.


    And every tear.


    It was only when his eyebrows were sore that he realized that he had frowned too long.


    I want to stretch, but I can''t.


    Her foot injury is very serious, every day to work, walk out of the door is not a girl can help.


    Thinking of this, the hospital has arrived.


    When he went upstairs and pushed the ward away, he was stunned.


    Liu Shiya got up and came to him with a smile, "out?"


    He nodded softly, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Shiya said softly, "I have done the contract in the unit, and I will show you nothing. I didn''t expect that you went out to buy supper for mom."


    Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu''s empty hand, "what did you buy? I don''t know if I have this blessing?"


    Su Yu was stunned, and Yao Guizhen said quickly, "what''s wrong? There''s no pig''s hand, is it? It''s too late. Are they all sold out? "


    Su Yu did not speak. He took off his coat and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    Yao Guizhen said, "it''s late. You both go back. Xiaoyu, it''s too late today. Send Shiya back. "


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "it''s time for mom to have a rest, so we''ll go first."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "Shiya, Ma has a few words to say with Xiaoyu."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "then I''ll go out first."


    Seeing Liu Shiya go out, Yao Guizhen looks at Su Yu and says, "Xiao Yu, Zuo Li''s business must not be mentioned in front of Shiya. Did you hear that?"


    Su Yu looked at Yao Guizhen, "Mom, Zuo Li came to help you, why can''t you mention it?"


    He didn''t approve of such a practice. Yao Guizhen took a deep breath. "I can see that the girl Zuo Li is interested in you. Shiya must know. You''re all going to get married. Try to avoid what can be avoided. Don''t have any accidents


    Su Yu got up and did not speak.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her son anxiously and said in a deep voice, "did you hear that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Su Yucai replied, "I know."


    Su Yu and Liu Shiya leave the hospital.


    Get on the car, drive all the way to Liu Shiya''s home.


    The man looked ahead and didn''t speak. Liu Shiya finally opened his mouth first, "where did you go just now?"


    Su Yu didn''t answer immediately. After a moment, he said, "buy a snack."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "Oh, if we have time, we''ll go and buy it for mom tomorrow."


    The man nodded, "OK."


    Liu Shiya suddenly leaned over and hugged Su Yu''s arm and said softly, "honey, do you love me?"


    Su Yu''s face tightened. "Suddenly, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Shiya is rarely coquettish, "do you answer me? Love or not? "


    "Don''t love you and marry you?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Although she did not get a positive answer, Liu Shiya was still very happy.


    Su Yu cheated her today, but she didn''t get angry.


    Compared with the previous no taboo to her, she sometimes tried to hide from Su Yu.


    At least, in this way, she felt that he really cared about her and was afraid that she would be angry.


    Women are really strange animals.


    Sometimes the most annoying, the most difficult to accept is cheating.


    Sometimes, I hope the other side can tell some white lies to prove that they are cared about.


    ¡­¡­


    The defense system of Peninsula villa is made by Liang Xinchen, which is almost the same as that of the underground base.


    In terms of safety and reliability, it can be described as an iron wall.


    Since he met Chu Yilin, Hua Jin''an abandoned his former defense and redone it all.


    It took more than half a year and was finally completed recently.


    This defense system is equivalent to isolating the whole villa in another space.


    Let your swords, guns and sticks be useless.


    As long as you don''t turn on the switch, you can''t even get close to a bird.


    Hua Jin''an withdrew most of the bodyguards, leaving only a small part for standby.


    The system at home is connected to his mobile phone, and he can see everything at home anytime and anywhere.


    Mr. Hua has been very quiet recently and has not taken any action.


    Hua Jin''an to static brake, just waiting.


    In the evening, the two took a bath and went to bed, hugging and sleeping.


    Subei still said in the arms of Jin''an in China, "maybe my grandfather just wants to teach you a lesson. He''ll stop!"


    Hua Jin''an closed his eyes slightly and did not speak.


    He didn''t answer Subei. He didn''t want to lie to her or worry her.


    He is too old to understand Hua. He has already cast away his love for himself.


    If he doesn''t act, he hasn''t found a way to win.


    Subei thought he was asleep and closed his eyes.


    The next morning, when Hua Jin''an got up, Subei was already standing in the kitchen preparing breakfast for them.


    She has always been like this, as long as she can get up, she will do her own breakfast.


    Hua Jin''an hugged her from the back and rubbed her cheek on her neck, "wife, don''t work too hard."


    Subei shook his head, "no hard, recently busy mom, I did not accompany you. I''m more comfortable making breakfast for you


    Hua chin''an said with a smile, "our days are still very long. There will be plenty of time to be together in the future."


    Subei nodded, "well, I know."


    What are you doing


    The sound of childishness was heard behind him.


    Hua Jin''an turned around and picked up her daughter with a smile. "My father and mother are making breakfast for you"


    She spat out her tongue, "it''s not that Baba is deceiving. You and Ma Ma Ma are doing something shameful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Hua Jin''an laughed out loud, "villain, how can you know everything. Because Dad loves mom, dad will kiss Mom in the morning


    Tuan blinked his big eyes and thought about it and said, "is it just like my parents kiss us every morning?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded and gave a kiss on her soft forehead. "Baby is the smartest one. That''s it."


    Tuan Tuan said, "is that if I love a child, I can kiss him every day."


    "No Hua Jin''an was still waiting for words, and Dabei said sternly.


    Pouting, "why?"


    Subei brought the eggs to the table and whispered, "because the love we''re talking about is only between family members. You and other children have a good relationship. You can shake hands and exchange gifts."


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. "I know that if you kiss children other than your brother, you will get pregnant and have a baby, right?"


    All of a sudden, Subei and Huajin are stunned, then laugh out the voice.


    North Jiangsu put breakfast in a plate, Hua Jin an frowned, "mother still refused to come down to eat?


    so long as she likes it, she can eat it in her room. Recently, I''m much better. I often go downstairs for a walk. I''m already very good. "


    Hua Jin''an nodded," my wife has worked hard for you. "


    Subei tight tight tight not, "with me also polite what."


    Take the breakfast to Zheng Yunhua''s room. Subei comes down to eat with the children.


    North Jiangsu looked at the absent-minded South Sheng, "South Sheng, not your appetite?"


    Nansheng shook his head, "No


    "Then eat more and have a good meal." She put a poached egg in his bowl.


    Su Bei looked at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "husband, I think Nansheng''s body is ready to go to school. Ask Dr. Li to have a check on him. If there is no problem, send him to kindergarten. It''s too boring for the child to stay at home alone. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, I''ll let Dr. Li come here today."


    Tuan Tuan clapped his hands happily. "Oh, great. I can go to kindergarten with brother Nansheng."


    She sat beside Nansheng and leaned over, "are you happy, brother Nansheng?"


    Nansheng smiles, "happy."


    "Tuan Tuan Ba Da a kiss in the face of Nansheng," I''m also happy, I''m super happy. "


    Dabei looked at her coldly.


    Tuan Tuan suddenly covered his mouth and looked at Subei, "Mom, what should I do? Will I get pregnant and give birth to a baby


    Subei was made to laugh and cry by this living treasure. She shook her head, "no, Nansheng is my brother and a family."


    Tuan raised her little pink hand and stroked her heart, sighing, "Oh, that''s good. I''m scared to death


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and grinned at Subei''s shoulder. "Wife, how can you be so capable of giving birth to such an ancient and exquisite daughter?"


    Subei looked at him very proud, blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I often can''t sleep because of this idea. How can I be so capable?"


    Hua Jin''an laughs with love in his eyes.


    After breakfast, Hua sent the children to kindergarten.


    At nine o''clock, Dr. Li came.


    Nansheng did a detailed examination, Subei and Nansheng are very nervous, although know that his physical recovery has been good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    But in the face of professional doctors, the heart will still be very nervous.


    Su Bei looked at Dr. Li, tightly held Nansheng''s hand and asked, "Dr. Li, how is his recovery?"


    Dr. Li''s serious face was smiling slowly. "Congratulations, madam, the young master is recovering very well"


    Subei excitedly asked, "is it time to go to kindergarten?"


    "Absolutely," said Dr. Li


    Su Bei immediately picked up Nansheng and said happily, "do you hear Nansheng? You can go to kindergarten. "


    Su Bei''s eyes flashed with tears. She hugged Nansheng tightly and was very happy.


    Nansheng''s big black eyes showed a warm smile, "can I go to school with Tuan Tuan?"


    Subei nodded, "of course."


    Nansheng embraces Subei and lies on the shoulder of Subei, tears in his eyes flow down slowly.


    But he didn''t cry. If it wasn''t for his small body shaking gently, she wouldn''t even know he was crying.


    Dr. Li said hello to Subei and walked away quietly. Su Bei held Nansheng and patted his back gently and said gently, "good boy, if you want to cry, you will be more and more healthy and stronger. You can go to kindergarten, primary school, middle school, high school, college. "


    Nansheng nods heavily in the arms of Northern Jiangsu. Since he was born, he has only taken injections and medicines in his life. His world is a hospital.


    Although he was young, he knew very early that he was close to death.


    Perhaps, that day, the operating table, will no longer be able to open their eyes.


    But he didn''t have much fear of death.


    Because, his life is not happy, his life did not enjoy any affection and warmth.


    So he didn''t think much about staying in the world.


    To him, there is no difference between living and leaving.


    Until he met Tuan Tuan and Northern Jiangsu, he really realized the warmth and affection.


    He wants to be healthy and go to school and school with Tuan every day.


    I really want to live longer.


    Before the day, he has been worried, can not sleep, he was thinking, he will die one day.


    Now, there''s the answer.


    He was so excited that he cried with joy.


    Subei has been holding him and coaxing him.


    He finally stopped crying. He came out of Subei''s arms, sat on the sofa and looked at Subei and said, "Auntie, when can I go to kindergarten?"


    Subei thought, "do you want to go now?"


    South Sheng nods, in the eyes is full of desire, "en."


    Subei got up and held out his hand to him, "let''s go, let''s go to the kindergarten now and ask about it!"


    Nansheng jumps up on the sofa and hands it to Subei.


    The kindergarten is very close to the Peninsula villa. Subei planned to take Dabei by car. However, Qin Zhong said Hua Jin''an had an explanation. If she wants to go out, she must say hello to Hua Jin''an in advance.


    North Jiangsu called Hua Jin''an, Hua Jin''an there was silence for a moment, "let Qin Zhong drive you."


    When we went out, Subei found that in addition to Qin Zhong''s car, there were three other cars that followed them out of the door.


    Subei''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up, she knew that the matter was not as simple as she thought.


    Hua Jin''an is so careful, which shows that the matter has not passed and is still very serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    However, it did not affect the mood of her and Nansheng.


    The head of the kindergarten had already been waiting at the gate. She accompanied Subei and Nansheng to visit the school.


    The director looked at Nansheng kindly and said, "this is the second son of your family, isn''t he?"


    North Jiangsu nodded, "yes."


    the director said with envy, "the second young master is also a good-looking talent."


    She looked at Subei and exclaimed, "she looks as beautiful as her mother."


    Subei smiles and trembles in his heart.


    But Nansheng bowed his head and was embarrassed.


    Seeing Su Bei''s heart ache, she put her arms around Nansheng''s shoulder and whispered, "my sons look like mom."


    Nansheng was surprised to look up at Subei, Subei looked at him with a smile, "how do you look at me like this, don''t know my mother?"


    Nansheng clenched his lower lip, then slowly loosened his teeth and slowly laughed out. In his voice, he called out with a bit of cowardice, "Mom!"


    Subei nodded, "ah."


    Subei never knew how much it was for Nansheng to say yes.


    No one will know that in Nansheng''s young heart, this moment is almost all the warmth he had in his lifetime.


    He was excited, but he tried to keep his tears from falling.


    However, this time, he could not control it.


    Tears crackled and kept leaving, and the gardener was shocked.


    Subei bent down to wipe his tears for Nansheng and said with a smile, "my son has been in poor health. He wants to go to kindergarten very much, and he can''t go to kindergarten. Today I can finally achieve my wish. I''m glad to see him. "


    The gardener was relieved, "it''s time to be happy."


    When Subei and the director finished the formalities, they took Nansheng home at 1:00 p.m.


    Nansheng is very happy. It is rarely seen in Northern Jiangsu that Nansheng is so happy.


    In the afternoon, at two o''clock, she went out to the hospital.


    To the hospital, she accompanied Yao Guizhen to dinner.


    At 4:30 p.m., I got a call from the crew saying that there were some problems with the script and asked her to go there.


    Subei left the hospital and rushed to the production team.


    At six o''clock, Zuo Li came.


    She borrowed another pair of crutches, and when she came in, she said with a smile, "Auntie, are you feeling better today?"


    Yao Guizhen looked at her, frowned and said, "I''m fine. How''s your foot? How can I look worse than before? "


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just raise it."


    Massage plus acupuncture could have taken 40 minutes, but now it takes more than an hour.


    After finishing, Zuo Li and Yao Guizhen both sweated.


    Yao Guizhen looks at left glass to clean up things, her delicate face sweat constantly falling.


    But there was still a smile on her face.


    She is very hard, even the person who has been treated feels very tired.


    She is both massage and acupuncture. How can she not be tired!


    "Girl, is that the fiance you introduced to your family that day?"


    Yao Guizhen suddenly asked.


    Left glass picked up the hands of things a meal, and then she gently nodded, "yes."


    "How can you marry him when he is so old?" Yao Guizhen frowned and said.


    Left glass smile, looked up at Yao Guizhen, "he can help our company!"


    "Your parents also agreed to let you trade your whole life''s happiness for the company?"


    Left glass''s lips pressed, not talking.


    Yao Guizhen''s position and identity is really not suitable to say anything, but she really likes this girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    She really didn''t want to see her life lost happiness and bury her future.


    After a long time, Zuo lichai began to say, "I have my own life. What I want is doomed to be lost. In this case, I''d better do something for my family."


    With that, she looked up with a smile at Yao Guizhen, "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Looking at left glass slowly out of the ward''s back, Yao Guizhen''s heart tingled.


    Born in a rich family, it''s not all so bright.


    Zuo Li is a little bit of a rich lady''s temper, so good-natured.


    Gentle and sensible, beautiful and sensible.


    Oh!


    Zuo Li has been walking for a while, but she is still sighing.


    Su Yu heard his mother sigh as soon as he entered the door. "Mom, how can you sigh?"


    Yao Guizhen saw Su Yu come in and said, "it''s OK."


    Su Yu looked at the tidy room. "Has left glass come?"


    Every time, she came to Yao Guizhen''s treatment, she would help clean up the room.


    Su Guiyu can''t hide it. Su Guiyu doesn''t want to know.


    She nodded. "Well, I just left for a while."


    Su Yu Mei''s heart closed up and did not speak.


    Yao Guizhen stopped for a moment and said, "son, there are some things that mom shouldn''t have said to you and didn''t want to tell you. However, Zuo Li is really a good girl! Mother looks at her pitifully


    Su Yu looked up at Yao Guizhen, "Mom, what''s wrong with Zuo Li?"


    Yao Guizhen sighed and told him about the emperor''s visit to the hospital.


    Finally, she sighed, "Zuo Li is a good girl. If only she didn''t have her surname Zuo!"


    Su Yu naturally understood the meaning of his mother''s words. His face was very gloomy, and his mind filled up the scene that the old man came to look for Zuo Li.


    Suddenly, he got up and said, "Mom, I still have something to deal with. I''ll go back first and see you later."


    "Oh, you drive slowly!" Yao Guizhen yelled at Su Yu''s back.


    It was already seven o''clock when Zuo Li came out of the hospital. In order to avoid the trouble of acquaintances, she took a road that no one usually took.


    Finally walk to the side of the road, but wait for a long time, there is no car, feet some swelling pain, not far from the front is the bus stop.


    She walked slowly over and wanted to sit down for a while.


    All of a sudden, behind the sound of rapid footsteps.


    She felt familiar and wanted to look back.


    Have not turned around, the man''s voice with displeasure in the back ring, "not said to let you have a good rest, what do you come out for?"


    She turned her head to Su Yu and said, "brother Yu, why are you here?"


    "Why are you so disobedient?" Su Yu was angry.


    Left glass bit his lip, "I''m ok, brother Yu, don''t worry about it!"


    Su Yu looked at her face full of sweat and said angrily, "even walking like this, what can you do?"


    Left glass hung his head, and the sweat on his neck kept sliding down.


    "Say, in the future can be obedient, at home good self-cultivation, good health back to work!"


    Su Yu''s tone softened a little.


    Zuo Li looked at him and gently said, "I''m not trying to be brave. It''s Auntie''s leg that can''t wait."


    Su Yu immediately looked at her, Zuo Li continued, "this treatment cycle is three months, but brother Yu, aunt''s leg has now appeared atrophy phenomenon. I specially consulted my master. He said that the only way to deal with this situation is to strengthen the strength and shorten the period. Maybe, there is hope. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Su Yu only knew that there was something wrong with her mother''s leg, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    After a long time, he did not speak,


    Zuo Liwen said in a voice, "brother Yu, but you don''t have to worry. Now my aunt is getting better, as long as I can hold on to the good leg


    Su Yu''s deep and narrow eyes fell on her and looked at her deeply.


    Left glass face showed full of confidence, "I believe in myself."


    Su Yu Long relaxed tone, "shorten period is how long?"


    Seeing that he finally opened his mouth to speak, Zuo Li was relieved, "fifty days! We''ve been doing it for nineteen days now. "


    Su Yu nodded, suddenly bent down to pick her up, and then strode to his car.


    Put her in the co driver''s position, until Su Yu started the car, left glass''s face is still red.


    My heart seems to have been hit by a deer, and it''s all in a mess.


    "After that, you''ll wait at home and don''t run around." Su Yu, who was driving, said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Li immediately changed her face. She thought that if she told him about Yao Guizhen, he would not be in charge of her


    as a result, she still refused to let her out.


    "But..." Before she said anything, she was interrupted by Su Yu coldly, "I''ll pick you up every day, and then I''ll send you back."


    Left glass Leng for a moment, then slowly smile on his face, "good, I listen to your brother Yu."


    She didn''t even know why she listened to him like that.


    He said she would not let her do anything. Even if she did, she had a burden in her heart. She was afraid that he would know.


    But why is this feeling so good?


    I''m so happy.


    Looking at Zuo Li''s giggling there, Su Yu shook his head and said, "if you don''t pay attention, in case you become lame, see who wants you!"


    Left glass immediately interface said, "this is just right, I have an excuse to rely on you."


    The car suddenly fell into silence.


    Zuo Li realized that he had accidentally said something wrong. His hands were intertwined, and he was nervous, "that Brother Yu, I don''t mean that! Don''t be angry. I''m I''m just kidding


    Su Yu said, "Zuo Li, whatever it is, don''t give up your happiness."


    He pauses for a moment and says slowly, "don''t give up your happiness!"


    Zuo Li didn''t expect that he would say this sentence and looked at him in surprise.


    Su Yu turned his head to the girl''s sight, "can you promise me?"


    Zuo Li didn''t look at her and said nothing.


    Su Yu has been looking at her, but she has been looking out of the window.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of her apartment. Su Yu called her name in a deep voice, "Zuo Li!"


    The girl suddenly turned her head, tears in her eyes, "you said you can''t be with me, I accept, looking at you from afar. You''re going to marry someone else. I''m smiling and blessing you. Brother Yu, I love you. I love you deeply! But that''s all I can do for you


    Tears ran down the corner of her eye. She stretched out her finger to wipe it out. "I want to find someone to marry, and pretend to love and be happy. I really can''t play this play! Sorry, brother Yu. I''ll let you down after all


    With that, she opened the door and was about to get off.


    But suddenly the hand was held, and then the body was held in the arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Su Yu hugged Zuo Li tightly, his eyes closed, but the pain between his eyebrows was obvious.


    "Zuo Li, what do you want me to do? What am I going to do with you? "


    He whispered, gritting his teeth.


    Zuo Li''s tears poured out and could not be controlled any more.


    "Brother Yu, I don''t want you to be embarrassed. I don''t want you to be sad. I''m fine. I can. Don''t worry


    She cried.


    The most distressing is not how miserable a person is, but she is clearly very painful, but to disguise as you are very strong.


    Su Yu is a man, the man''s self-esteem and hard heavy hit his heart.


    A girl who likes him, a girl who cares nothing for his family. He can''t give her happiness, but brings her pain.


    "I can''t watch you marry that man. Zuo Li and brother Yu promise you. Time is the best medicine. It will heal all the wounds in your heart. In the near future, it will bring you a person you like. Don''t give up, will you? "


    Su Yu let go of her, hands holding her shoulder, eyes light deep looking at her.


    Zuo Li clearly saw the care and entanglement in his eyes. She cried like rain and choked, "I can''t be with the people I like. Do I even have the right to continue to love?"


    Su Yu was shocked. Zuo Li looked at him, "brother Yu, don''t force me to forget you. I don''t feel pain. All you bring me are the best memories. I don''t want to forget! I promise that I will work hard to live a good life in the future. I will be happy! "


    The girl cried and said in front of him that she would be happy.


    There are many opportunities in life. It''s easy to fall in love with someone, but it''s hard to forget someone.


    In fact, who can say, forget is the best.


    Just you don''t know, the process of forgetting is the most painful.


    Su Yu''s eyes were full of tears, and his long and hard eyebrows were tangled. He just looked at Zuo Li quietly, but he didn''t know what to say!


    Her brother Yu in her heart is a man. At the beginning, ordinary people couldn''t bear the leg pain. He didn''t even cry, let alone cry.


    Now, he''s got wet eyes.


    Zuo Li''s heart is broken for a moment. She can''t look at Su Yu like this.


    She nodded, cried and said, "brother Yu, I promise. I promise you, I will not give up myself, I will not give up happiness, I will... "


    "I''ll forget you!"


    After the last sentence, she couldn''t help crying.


    Northern Jiangsu was talking about the script when xuanxiaoran arrived directly.


    Xuanxiao ran looked serious and deep, "go, I''ll take you home."


    "Xiao ran, what''s the matter? How do you know I''m here? "


    Subei asked curiously.


    Xuan Xiao ran went to her in front of her and whispered, "follow me back to know that Jin''an has already gone back."


    Knowing that something must have happened, Subei hurriedly followed Xuan Xiaoran out and got on the car to drive back to the Peninsula villa.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao ran? Tell me quickly!"


    After getting on the bus, Subei asked directly.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "Jin''an''s mother has been abducted!"


    The head of Subei Weng said, "who was it? Who took it away?"


    Xuan Xiao ran shook his head, "this is not known yet."


    "Isn''t the defense system of Peninsula villa just made? Ah Chen said that it''s made of iron and steel. How can anyone get in?"


    Northern Jiangsu can''t believe it.


    Xuan Xiao ran said in a deep voice, "I don''t know the specific situation. When I get home, I will know what''s going on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    As soon as he entered the door, what Subei saw was Hua Jin''an with a gloomy face.


    She walked over quickly. "Husband, what''s going on?"


    Hua Jinan looks at her. Repressed the emotion in the heart and said, "mom is being held."


    Subei quickly asked, "who did it?"


    Hua Jin''an showed a little sneer, "who else can there be?"


    Su Bei frowned, "grandfather?"


    Hua Jin''an broke his half smoked cigarette and held it tightly in his hand. "He really intends to fight with me with death."


    "How do you know it''s grandfather?" Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an''s sight fell on a bunch of weak figures not far away, "ask him to know."


    Subei looked at the past and was shocked.


    Nansheng squatted on the ground, his small body couldn''t stop shaking, his cheek on one side was high and swollen.


    Subei went over and said, "Nansheng, get up. Who hit you? "


    Nansheng was raised by Northern Jiangsu, but he did not speak.


    Su Bei picked up Nansheng and said with heartache, "tell me, who hit you?"


    "I did it!" Hua Jin''an''s voice is low.


    Su Bei suddenly raised his head in surprise and looked at Hua Jin''an, "husband, why do you play Nansheng?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "you can see this one!"


    He went to Subei and handed his mobile phone to Subei.


    Hua Jin''an''s mobile phone is a video playback of the defense system. In the picture, a small figure appears at the gate, reaches out his small hand and cocks up his little foot to open the door.


    Small hand pressed the mouse to turn off the switch, the man turned out to be Nansheng.


    Subei looked at Nansheng in surprise, "Nansheng, why? Why do you do that? "


    Nansheng small mouth closed tightly, did not say a word.


    Subei put him on the ground, squatted on the ground, let him look into his eyes, "Nansheng, tell mom, who let you do this, how can you do this?"


    Hua Jin''an frowned and asked him to call her mother.


    Nansheng clenched his small fist, and his tears fell, but he refused to speak.


    Subei took a deep breath, "Nansheng, it doesn''t matter. Mom won''t blame you. I know it must not be what you want to do, but tell me now, who taught you to do it? "


    Nansheng still just shook his head. He refused to say anything.


    Even cry is also a stubborn, only silent tears, do not cry out of the voice.


    Hua Jin''an went up and pulled Subei, "with her mother a pair of virtue, you don''t ask."


    At this time, standing on the second floor stairs, Dabei ran down. He ran directly to Nansheng and hit him with a wave. "Villain, you villain, you give me your grandmother back, give me back!"


    Nobody thought that Dabei would run out of the house.


    Wang Ma ran out after Tuan Tuan and said, "Sir and madam, if you tell me how to go to a toilet, the young master will..."


    Tuan ran down, but stopped on the second staircase from the ground.


    Her tears pattered under the paragraph, black and white eyes filled with disbelief.


    Dabei was hugged by Subei, but he was very excited. He pointed to Nansheng and cried angrily, "get out of my house."


    "Big north! That''s enough for you


    Subei raised his hand and slapped Dabei.


    He looked at Subei, pointing to Nansheng with trembling hands, and yelled, "he hurt grandma, and you still hit me! You hit me for him! Which one of us is your son


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Finish saying, big north stretch out a hand to push down the South Sheng on the ground, ran back to his room.


    Subei''s hands were cold in an instant, and then the whole body was cold.


    Dabei is so big that she has never hit him, "Dabei!" The voice of the exit was shaking.


    Nansheng sits on the ground and gets up slowly.


    His sight fell on Tuan Tuan, who had never come forward. Tuan Tuan also looked at him.


    "Wang Ma, take the lady upstairs."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Wang Ma quickly took Tuan''s hand. "Miss, let''s go up."


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes fell with crystal clear tears, and then slowly turned around and followed Wang Ma upstairs.


    Nansheng has been staring at Tuan Tuan. His eyes are complex as adults, and his emotions are difficult to distinguish.


    "Somebody, shut him up in the basement until he talks."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    The bodyguard comes forward to pull Nansheng up from the ground, and then goes out.


    Su Bei immediately stopped him, "husband, he is just a child, he must have done so for a reason. You can''t put him in the basement. He''ll be scared


    Hua Jinan said coldly, "he is a wolf cub!"


    He went to Subei in front of him, stretched out his hand and tightly held Nansheng''s hand. He pulled it down and held it in his palm, "take it away." He said in a cold voice.


    "Husband!"


    "This time it''s mom, next time it''s Dabei and Tuan Tuan!" Hua Jin an snapped.


    Nansheng is taken out by the bodyguard. His eyes are staring at the stairway, where the group leaves.


    Today is the happiest day in his history. He thinks he can go to school with Tuan Tuan tomorrow.


    However, it seems that everything is broken now.


    Subei watched Nansheng being taken away, but could no longer ask for his help.


    She knew how serious it was this time.


    Nansheng did make a big mistake, but he kept silent.


    Hua Jin an released her hand. "You''ll stay and take good care of Dabei and Tuan Tuan these days. Don''t go anywhere."


    Subei took Hua Jin''an''s hand and said, "husband, give me the Nansheng, and he will tell me..."


    "No, I''ll know if he doesn''t say it"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Instead, he patted Subei''s hand, the voice finally softened down, "this matter is left to me to handle, you don''t care."


    "But..."


    "Yes, sir."


    At this time, Qin Zhong came in.


    He went to Hua Jin''an and whispered something. Hua Jin''an nodded and glanced at the servant standing in the hall.


    "Xiao Ying, you come out." He spoke faintly.


    Xiaoying came out timidly, "sir What can I do for you


    "You have only one chance. If you don''t say it now, I promise you''ll never make it again."


    Hua Jin An said coldly.


    Xiaoying trembled all over her body, and suddenly fell down on her knees with a plop. "I''m sorry, sir. Everything is my fault. However, they use my family to force me, so I have to do it!"


    "Who are they?"


    Hua Jin an snapped.


    Xiaoying cried and said, "I don''t know. I just contacted by phone and asked me to send a letter to young master Nansheng. It''s a man


    "And the letter?"


    Subei asked.


    "Letter, young master, I burned it after reading it?"


    Xiao Ying said.


    Hua Jinan sat on the sofa and said in a low voice, "it''s burning? What you said just now has been recorded. If I give it to the police, you are the accomplice of the kidnappers. Do you want to spend the rest of your life in prison? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "I don''t dare to stay. I''m afraid I''ll be found out one day, so I''ll burn it. Really, I dare not cheat you!"


    Xiao Ying knelt on the ground and said.


    With Xiaoying, Northern Jiangsu said to China Jin''an, "if you are writing to Nansheng, it can only be bailiqing."


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and said, "even if you know it''s not very useful now, the top priority is to rescue mother!"


    Xuan Xiao ran said in a cruel voice, "Bai Li Qing doesn''t have such a big ability now, unless someone helps her. Now I can help her, except Chu Yilin, who is the old man. "


    Hua Jin an frowned, "Chu Yilin is now taking care of Baili Lingyan and won''t do it easily. You go and stare at the old man yourself."


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Let all the bodyguards back, Hua Jin an alone into the study.


    Subei went to see Dabei. Dabei was really angry this time. She ignored her no matter what she said.


    Tuan Tuan saw her and cried, "Mom, is it really brother Nansheng who hurt grandma?"


    Subei is distressed to hold Tuan Tuan, but can not think of words to comfort the child, "brother Nansheng is not intentional, children will make mistakes."


    Dabei stood aside and said, "anyway, he can''t live in our house. Otherwise, I''ll go. "


    Su Bei immediately became angry, "Hua Zheng, do you dare to threaten me like this again? Nansheng is your younger brother, not a neighbor''s child. Even if he makes a mistake, he can change it in the future. How can he say that he should be expelled? "


    Dabei looked at her and said, "he is not the child of mother and father at all. He has a mother! His mother almost killed Tuan Tuan last time


    Subei gas once again raised his hand, Dabei not only not much, but also looked up at her, rightfully.


    Tuan Tuan cried with fright, "numb, don''t beat your brother!"


    Su Bei''s hand is stiff in the air, two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes slowly fall, she slowly put down her hand, full of disappointment.


    As soon as Dabei saw his mother crying, his attitude immediately softened. He cried and said, "Mom and dad already have me and Tuan, isn''t it enough? Why do you have to make him a son again? I don''t understand! "


    Subei frowned, stretched out his hand to pull Dabei, and said earnestly, "Dabei, dad and mom are satisfied with you and Tuan Tuan. That''s enough. However, sometimes you can''t be just for yourself. Although Nansheng is not my own, I want to give him a home. All his happiness is to have a home, but we can get it at our fingertips, but he is extravagant


    Subei held the two children in his arms. "My mother doesn''t love you. It''s because she loves you so much that she feels sorry for Nansheng and takes him in. Because since mother had you, she can''t see children hurt and sad. My mother often thought, "what would I do if I put these things on you?"


    Subei shook his head, tears over the corner of his lips, "I will not live, you have a cold, fall once, my mother is distressed. However, Nansheng has experienced so many times of life and death and opened so many knives. But I can''t get the love of my parents. I live alone in the hospital


    Subei looked at Dabei and whispered, "so, just give him a little bit of love and warmth, OK? Mother swear, I will never love him more than you. Dabei, can you promise your mother


    Dabei looks at Subei and looks at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    For a long time, he raised his hand and gently wiped the cracks on Su Bei''s face, "but he hurt grandma!"


    Subei nodded, "it is true that he is not right this time. But my mother believed there would be a reason for all this. Grandma is so kind to him, and he loves her in his heart. If he knew it was going to hurt grandma, he wouldn''t do it. "


    Dabei took a deep breath. "OK, mom, I promise you that he can stay, but grandma must come back safely. Or I won''t forgive him! "


    Big north said and looked at Tuan Tuan, "what do you say, Tuan Tuan!"


    Tuan Tuan hesitated with tears and finally nodded.


    Subei nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    She reached out and folded the two children into her arms. "It''s really my good son. Mom shouldn''t have hit you."


    Reach out to touch big north red swollen face, "still ache?"


    Big north shakes his head, "no pain."


    Subei took Dabei and Tuan Tuan''s hand, "go, go upstairs, and mother will give you medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:10 p.m., Su Yu''s work is finishing up.


    Because, he''s going to pick Zuo Li to the hospital.


    So, I left early recently.


    At this time, he had just returned from the meeting and was ready to leave after finishing his work.


    First, he heard the noise outside the door, and he frowned slightly.


    Then the door of the office was kicked open, and Su Yu met the man who came in angry.


    Mr. Wang, Zuo Li''s fiance!


    There is a lot of activity in the company, and the employees are locked in their eyes.


    Liu Shiya, who is closest to Su Yu''s office, also comes to see her.


    Su Yu raised his head and watched Mr. Wang stormed into his office. He slowly raised his head and looked at it.


    The Secretary said with anxiety and self reproach, "Mr. Su, we can''t stop this gentleman."


    Liu Shiya said angrily, "you can''t stop, so what are the security guards we employ?"


    The Secretary said in embarrassment, "this gentleman has brought people. Our security guard is no match at all."


    Liu shiarden was surprised. She looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and said with a cold smile, "this gentleman has broken into other people''s company openly with many people. Do you want to rob or coerce anyone with underworld forces?"


    Liu Shiya said sternly to the Secretary, "someone intrudes in and brings the members of the underworld into the room, which involves everyone''s personal safety. Do you still need me to teach you to call the police?"


    Mr. Wang took advantage of this period of time to sort out his image, and then said with a cold smile, "I think that the boss of a leading company seduces other people''s fiancees and goes in and out of a single woman''s home openly is more worthy of people''s attention than I''m breaking in on my own?"


    He looked at Su Yu with a smile, "am I right, Mr. Su?"


    Suddenly, Liu Shiya was surprised, "what are you talking about? Who seduced whose fiancee? You''ve got to make it clear! "


    Mr. Wang looked at Liu Shiya and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, right? I really sympathize with you. Before you get married, your fiance will cheat, but you are still here to fight against injustice for him. It''s great! "


    Liu Shiya said in a loud voice, "which onion are you, who are your fiancee?"


    Mr. Wang tore open the envelope in his hand and scattered the photos in it like snowflakes.


    The picture is flying in the air, slowly falling on the ground, on the table.


    Liu Shiya looked at the past, and immediately felt a meal.


    The photo shows a pair of very close men and women, each picture is a picture of a man holding a woman,


    the background is a strange apartment downstairs, the woman is left glass!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Zuo Li''s face is full of happiness, sweet and contented.


    Liu shiyadun froze, and his chest seemed to be blocked by countless stones.


    She looked back at Su Yu. "Su Yu, what''s going on?"


    Su Yu took up and down a photo on the table, with a faint smile on his lips. "Nothing. Left glass foot was injured, and he couldn''t walk."


    Liu Shiya suppressed her angry voice, "why should you hold her when she can''t walk?"


    Su Yu whispered back, "because no one can take care of her like this except me!"


    Liu Shiya takes a deep breath. She stares at Su Yu''s eyes, and Su Yu also looks at her.


    In the eyes actually has not dodged and the apology, his eye color is like water, a piece of indifferent.


    Standing in front of Su Yu, Wang said angrily, "Su Yu, you should know that Zuo Li is my fiancee!"


    Su Yu nodded, "I know."


    Wang always looked at Zuo Li''s arrogant and indifferent appearance, and became more and more angry, "you know it''s my fiancee, and you dare to seduce her! I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless boss! "


    Su Yu was not angry, but slowly said, "Mr. Wang is also a high-level, not just a high position, not a high quality. Seduce one by one. Is seduction your relatives? You took it out so easily? "


    The old man suddenly exploded, "Su Yu, I tell you, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll expose your affairs. I''ll see how you''ll behave in the future. I''ll ruin your reputation!"


    Su Yu took a deep breath and looked down on her eyes. "Zuo Li hasn''t married you yet. No matter what reason, it''s the best to terminate the engagement now. Do what you want, and think I''m afraid of you? "


    The old man said in a popular voice, "your company will also be affected and your personal image will plummet. Su Yu, if you promise me now that you will never see Zuo Li again, I will take it as if nothing happened before. "


    At this time, Liu Shiya has already digested her anger in her heart. She whispered to Su Yu, "he is the best if he has conditions. Promise him. If it''s all over, it won''t affect you or the company. "


    Su Yu put his eyes on her and said naturally, "but I can''t do it. Zuo Li and I will never see each other. "


    He said this sentence in his normal voice, which could be heard by all the people present, including the old man.


    Liu Shiya didn''t expect Su Yu to talk like this. She was speechless, and her dissatisfaction in her eyes was aroused again.


    The old man was even more angry and almost carried his breath, "Su Yu, since you are so shameless, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Su Yu looked at him, and his face finally became gloomy. "How can you be rude? Just these pictures? Ha ha Do you really think what you say is what you say? You can send it as you like. It''s only when someone believes it. "


    "Su Yu, you are really arrogant. I will never let you go this time. Do you believe I can close your company in a few days? "


    Mr. Wang said in a sharp voice, almost jumping up in anger.


    Su Yu said contemptuously, "I don''t believe it."


    Mr. Wang immediately picked up the phone and said, "Hello, send me all those photos..."


    Suddenly, there was a messy footstep outside, followed by a woman''s voice, "stop it, stop it all for me."


    Su Yu frowned and looked over. Zuo Li''s figure with a cane appeared in his sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Mr. Wang, I''ll explain it to you. Don''t be angry!"


    Zuo Li, leaning on crutches, walked quickly to Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang saw Zuo Li and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your explanation. Why are you so close to him? Hold him around and let him enter your apartment?"


    Because of the rush and anxiety, Zuo Li''s face was constantly sweating.


    She quietly and patiently explained to Mr. Wang, "we have been good friends for many years, just like brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. Brother Yu has only brother and sister affection for me, and he just regards me as my sister. That''s why you can help me when I''m in trouble


    However, Mr. Wang said, "is there any pure affection between brothers and sisters in this society? I don''t think you''re all in bed. "


    "Mr. Wang!" Zuo Li called out his name


    the old man looked at her with sharp eyes, "why, what''s your name?"


    Zuo Li took a deep breath. "Mr. Wang, what I said is true. You believe me."


    She looked to one side of Liu Shiya, "you see, this young lady is Yu brother''s fiancee, they are about to get married."


    The old man looked up and down at Liu Shiya and snorted, "I don''t care so much. Today you two must write me a guarantee, or I will never stop."


    Zuo Li is in a dilemma. She knows Su Yu''s personality too well.


    That is good, just rather than bend, he is so arrogant, how can you write him any guarantee? "


    " Mr. Wang, this kind of guarantee is only made by children in kindergarten. Why don''t you choose something else instead. "


    The old man looked at Su Yu. His sight swept from Liu Shiya''s body and finally fell on Zuo Li''s body. He said faintly, "we are married! the sooner the better! "


    Zuo Li was stunned for a moment. This is her most sensitive topic and the last topic she wants to agree to.


    Wang Zong saw left glass stunned and urged, "how? No? That is to say that your heart is not here with me. You are having an affair with Su Yu and cheating! "


    Zuo Li was immediately pressed down by his big hat. She was not afraid of anything.


    But Su Yu is different.


    He is the boss of a company, his image directly affects the company''s image and rise and fall.


    Zuo Li took a deep breath and was about to answer. Su Yu''s voice came coldly, "Zuo Li, don''t agree. Whatever he wants, don''t force yourself. "


    Zuo Li looked at the man not far away. She shook her head, "no, brother Yu, I also need to give Miss Liu an account."


    Since it is doomed not to be together, it is not as good as to complete others have become their own.


    Su Yu''s transportation and care in the past few days has been enough for her to spend the rest of her life.


    That''s enough. It''s not easy for him to do this.


    She can not be so selfish, want too much, but will certainly hurt the innocent.


    It takes courage to promise to marry a man you don''t like.


    She has to be very brave, very brave, in order to really say goodbye to the past and start over with an old man.


    She looked at Mr. Wang and said slowly, "OK, I promise. We are married


    The man, who had been calm all the time, suddenly sat up from the chair. His face was gloomy and his words were a little nervous, "Zuo Li, don''t agree!"


    Liu Shiya stepped forward and stood beside him and said softly, "honey, this is the business of two people. It''s not suitable for outsiders to get involved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Su Yu still went to Zuo Li and said seriously, "I don''t need you to sacrifice. My company depends on quality to survive. It is not public opinion that can defeat it. Zuo Li, I don''t want you to make a decision against your will because of me. "


    Zuo Li looked at Su Yu with a smile, "I know."


    Then the voice became smaller and smaller, "I''m not for you, I''m for myself. Don''t think so. My parents have been discussing my marriage for a long time. It''s just me... "


    She raised her head and looked at Su Yu. "Now I think about it. I''ll marry you."


    Mr. Wang went to Zuo Li, put his arm around Zuo Li, and said with a smile, "if you think about it, I''ll tell you that after I get married, I''ll be my wife. Brother Yu can''t be called so close any more. And don''t see this man again


    The old man overbearing finish, sharp eyes to Su Yu, "Su Yu, I also warn you, do not take the initiative to find my wife, she is lame or paralyzed is my business. Otherwise, I will never let you go like this


    Su Yu took a deep breath. Liu Shiya had never seen Su Yu look so ugly.


    However, his eyes only fell on Zuo Li''s body. He took the old man as the air. He said in a low voice, "Zuo Li, did you forget what you promised me?"


    Zuo Li''s tears fell in an instant. She lowered her head and whispered, "I didn''t forget. I remember."


    Su Yu''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "then I ask you, do you really want to marry this man?"


    Zuo Li bit his lips and looks at Su Yu in his eyes.


    The old man''s hand forced a tight, will be left glass hard buckle in the arms, "dear, answer him. Do you really want to marry me


    Su Yu suddenly became angry. "Let go of her. I want you to let go of her!"


    He cried out in anger and was about to come forward.


    But Liu Shiya hugged her tightly. "Su Yu, what are you doing? They are unmarried couples. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Su Yu seems to have reached the maximum tolerance, he tried to break Liu Shiya''s hand, "what unmarried couple, he is not qualified to marry Zuo Li!"


    Liu shiarden was angry, she cried out, "he is not qualified, so who is qualified. Are you? "


    Su Yu was stunned for a moment, his hands were clucking.


    Liu Shiya looked at the left glass and said, "Zuo Li, is this what you want to see now? Are you satisfied now? "


    Zuo Li is biting her lower lip tightly. She really doesn''t want to see such a scene. At least she doesn''t want to see her brother Yu so angry.


    "Do you mean it or not? Do you see that my boyfriend is going to beat people for you?"


    Liu Shiya said with anger in her voice.


    Zuo Li took a deep breath, his lips were loosened, and the tears in the corner of his eyes collapsed instantly, "I am sincere Want to marry him


    The old man was so happy that he trapped Zuo Li in his arms with possessive eyes. He said with a smile, "Zuo Li, it seems that this boy is really impure to you. If you want her to die, it seems that you have to make some practical actions."


    With that, he suddenly turned left glass''s body, bowed his head and kissed it.


    This scene let everyone unexpected, left glass is a conditional reflex struggle.


    However, had been injured, just spent a lot of spirit, how can she compete for a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    And this scene completely let Su Yu blow up, "you let go of her!"


    Su Yu yelled in a loud voice. The whole man was like an angry and bloodthirsty lion, and was about to rush over.


    However, at this time, Liu Shiya had already indicated to his colleagues to guard Su Yu''s side and firmly stopped him.


    Su Yu is usually quiet, but he is not happy and angry. Today, he is completely subversive.


    He was struggling almost as hard as he could, "let go of me, you let go of me! Let go of Zuo Li, you let go of her! "


    If Zuo Li''s struggle at the beginning was based on his body instinct, then the subsequent obedience was totally compromise.


    She compromised, and her tears fell as she closed her eyes.


    Married!


    Her parents planned to let her get married, but she didn''t agree because she disliked Mr. Wang as old and ugly.


    However, she has not completely given up on Su Yu!


    Especially recently, Su Yu picked up and saw him off every day. Although he was still cold, his warmth was often and naturally revealed.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart, and she felt that he did not feel nothing about her.


    From entering the door to now, she admitted that she had indeed played a little careful thinking.


    She wanted to make a final effort and use the man in front of her to excite Su Yu.


    If he really likes her, he won''t watch her marry someone else.


    She secretly vowed in her heart, as long as he said, Zuo Li, stay with me, Zuo Li, I like you!


    So she went through fire and water, and she was with him.


    Even if he is driven out of the house by his parents, even if he has lost everything in the rest of his life, he is enough.


    If, he didn''t say.


    Then, she really married.


    From now on, I will never fall in love again!


    Finally, he was very satisfied with her.


    Looking at the bloody eyes, Su Yu said with a contemptuous smile, "when we get married, we will send you an invitation. Please see the general secretary


    Finish saying, take left glass to go out.


    Su Yu was tightly grasped by several male subordinates. His eyes were covered with blood and his eyes were red with anger.


    He watched Zuo Li being taken away by the old man in front of him, and she limped out.


    The old man did not help her, but put his hand on her shoulder, let her limp out.


    When Zuo Li finally left, he didn''t dare to see Su Yu.


    Since it''s going to end sooner or later, it doesn''t matter whether you look or not.


    She thought, her love to today is the real end of it.


    The pain in my heart can''t be expressed.


    Only those who have really lost a loved one can feel it.


    Love but not, the biggest regret of life!


    Left glass disappeared in his sight, he stood there quietly looking at the direction of the door.


    Male subordinates let him go, for a long time, he did not move or speak.


    "You all go out!" Liu Shiya sent out all the subordinates in the room.


    There were only two of them in the office. She went to Su Yu and frowned.


    She was in a bad mood, and today she didn''t want to be patient, "Su Yu, what are you doing today? These photos... "


    "Get out of here!" Su Yu''s words are cold.


    His eyes did not look at her, but his face was cold.


    Liu Shiya was stunned. She thought that Su Yu would feel guilty about her at least. Let her explain.


    But I didn''t expect that he should have such an attitude.


    "Su Yu, what''s your attitude? In your heart, Zuo Li is more important than me, isn''t it? " Liu Shiya asked with a strained face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "Go out, I want to be quiet!" Su Yu said coldly again.


    Liu Shiya looks at Su Yu angrily. She really wants to get angry, but now she doesn''t want to break up with Su Yu.


    Finally, she said in a cold voice, "calm down, but you''d better give me an answer to today''s business."


    Liu Shiya left, and the office suddenly became quiet.


    Su Yu stepped forward to the sofa and sat down. All of his strength seemed to be exhausted in an instant.


    For the first time, he felt weak.


    Close your eyes. Open your eyes.


    Back and forth several times, suddenly he waved all the things on the tea table to the ground.


    Then his hands trembled gently.


    Why is he so angry?


    He didn''t even know why he was so excited and so angry!


    Left glass tearful appearance, in his brain''s unceasing circle.


    Every word she said echoed in his ears.


    Thinking of her being touched by the old man, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    He was even relieved to learn that she had a boyfriend.


    He felt that a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, but at that time he still knew that Zuo Li liked himself.


    Therefore, there has always been a kind of abnormal peace of mind.


    Subconsciously, I thought that Zuo Li would never leave him. She would always be the little girl around him.


    Until one day, he saw the old man.


    He began to worry about how his girl could marry the old man.


    But he couldn''t give her what she wanted.


    So he didn''t dare to tell Zuo Li to break up with the old man.


    However, he always felt that Zuo Li was just for himself.


    She can''t marry such a man.


    Later, I met Dr. Qin.


    In fact, he should be happy. He should arrange Zuo Li and Dr. Qin together.


    Because, no matter from appearance or age, doctor Qin is much better than that old man.


    However, seeing doctor Qin courting Zuo Li.


    He felt sick again.


    He even told Zuo Li to stay away from doctor Qin. In fact, at that time, he should face up to his heart.


    But he didn''t.


    Instead of being unaware, he pretended to be confused. He did not dare to think about it and was afraid of being proved.


    For a long time, he was used to being strict with Zuo Li. No matter what, he would make a decision for her and ask her not to resist.


    Zuo li really listens to him. What he says is what he says.


    this is not obedience, it is love!


    How could he not know.


    He had been with Liu Shiya for several months, and he had never had any waves in his heart.


    That day, he was angry with Liu Shiya about marriage.


    In fact, he regretted it.


    He really wanted to let Zuo Li die because he couldn''t give her happiness.


    Not only because of their families, but also because of his physical defects and inferiority.


    Zuo Li is such a gentle and kind girl, full of sunshine.


    He dragged a broken divorced body, how to want her?


    How to love her?


    Later, Liu Shiya proposed to him, which was beyond his expectation.


    Zuo Li''s sudden arrival surprised him even more.


    That day, he was very angry with Liu Shiya, even if he wanted to let Zuo Li die again.


    But also won''t let Zuo Li be in such an awkward environment, so he chased out that day.


    He was afraid that Zuo Li would be upset and that she would be sad alone.


    He knew Liu Shiya would be angry, but he still did.


    There was only one reason for everything. He didn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    All the past things come to his mind now.


    About Zuo Li and Liu Shiya.


    He felt that his head was about to explode. He got up and went to the cupboard, opened the door and took out a bottle of foreign wine.


    It was sent by Hua Jin''an when the company opened its business.


    More than a hundred years of aging, inlaid with Phnom Penh, even the wine rack are elaborately carved, incomparably luxurious.


    He seldom drinks, but now he just wants to be drunk.


    It was a very strong wine. He poured one cup after another and drank one after another.


    He wanted to get drunk, completely drunk.


    In this way, you can forget Zuo Li and what happened today.


    However, sometimes people will be very strange, when you desperately want to be drunk, you are extremely sober.


    This feeling is very painful.


    Sitting in front of the French window, he looked out of the window with red eyes.


    At this time, the sky outside has changed from sunset to starry sky.


    The night was deep, but he was still awake and painful.


    Every cell in the body is painful, he suddenly thought, what is that silly girl doing now?


    She was taken away by the old man. The old man came to make a crime. Would she be bullied?


    Her foot is still hurt!


    By the time he got up to get the phone, he was already unsteady.


    Drunk only so good, want to call her on the past, will not hesitate, will not worry too much.


    The phone rang several times, but left glass didn''t answer. Su Yu on this side was more and more anxious.


    Sometimes you may just make a phone call to say hello, but when the phone can''t get through, the mood will become more and more anxious, this call can''t get through, and everything is bad.


    Five minutes later, Su Yu hurried down the stairs, stopped a taxi and left directly.


    In fact, Liu Shiya has never left. She has been waiting downstairs.


    She could not tell whether she was worried about Su Yu or something else.


    In short, when Su Yu''s figure appeared, she hesitated for a moment. She did not get off the bus.


    Watching him get on the taxi, she started the car to catch up with, she suddenly found that she was so uncertain about this man!


    Su Yu got out of the car, went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    There was a lot of knocking, and no one opened the door.


    Su Yu was a little grumpy, but the door opened.


    The girl''s tearful cheeks, haggard and pale, with red and swollen eyes, looked at him with some surprise.


    "Brother Yu?" Zuo Li didn''t expect that Su Yu would come to her house and smash her door in the middle of the night.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone, why do you come to open the door?"


    Su Yu went straight in, angry.


    Zuo Li followed with her crutches, but she didn''t speak.


    Su Yu enters the room and looks around. He finds that Zuo Li is alone at home. He is relieved.


    He turned to look at Zuo Li, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Zuo Li said softly, "on the way back, I lost my phone."


    "Then why don''t you knock at the door?"


    His deep eye color at this time, the ups and downs can no longer hide.


    Zuo Li whispered, "I was afraid of being knocked at the door in the middle of the night. I didn''t want to open it. Later, when you kept knocking, I came down and walked very slowly ~ "


    Su Yu''s anger had disappeared at this time, but it was the moment he saw Zuo Li.


    His voice softened down, "do you open the door without asking who it is?"


    Zuo Li said, "I can see the knocker from inside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Su Yu nodded, "Oh."


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Left glass bowed his head, half a day before he opened his mouth again, "let''s sit down, my feet hurt a little."


    Su Yu just reaction comes over, "what''s wrong with the foot? Did you hurt it again today?"


    Zuo Li shook his head, "No."


    Two people sat down on the sofa, left glass gently looked up at him, "you drink?"


    Su Yu nodded. He said in a deep voice, "he Have you been bullied? "


    Zuo Li looked at him and asked in a low voice, "how is bullying?"


    In a word, he asked Su Yu, who was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Zuo Li then said, "no, he sent me back and left."


    "Oh." Su Yu nodded.


    Then there was a brief silence. It was early in the morning, and the light in the room was dim.


    It''s the kind of pink projection lamp that girls like. There are pink KT cats under the roof.


    "Do you really want to marry him?" Su Yu asked.


    Zuo Li looks up at him and stares at his eyes.


    A self mocking smile slowly appeared on his face, "it''s so late, so you came to confirm this."


    She stood up slowly. "Don''t worry, I''ll get married. So you can get married with ease


    In fact, Zuo Li knows that Su Yu doesn''t mean that.


    However, she was very angry, from the moment she saw him.


    She is usually gentle and sensible, but today she only wants to show her temper.


    How does he usually coax Liu Shiya?


    How did she always follow his orders and be careful with him?


    She didn''t want to do it again, because she would never have a chance, even if it was to be angry.


    "Zuo Li, you know I didn''t mean that."


    Su Yu frowned and said.


    Zuo Li looked at him with crutches, "that''s what you mean. Don''t deny it. I know you always think I''m a burden. You think I''m hindering you. You''re afraid that I''ll pester you, depend on you, and you''re afraid I''ll disturb your wedding, right


    Su Yu''s eyebrows became darker and darker.


    Zuo Li continued, "now I tell you, don''t worry. I will not, I will not hinder you again, will not chase you


    "Su Yu, I don''t love you anymore. I''ll never love you again. I''ll get married, I''ll get married soon! "


    For the first time, Zuo Li called his name.


    She said angrily, originally hoarse voice at this time more dumb, "you don''t worry, you can rest assured now."


    With that, she turned and walked quickly to the bedroom on crutches.


    If you want to get angry, tell yourself you can''t cry.


    However, she is still so unpromising, tears can not stop.


    She didn''t care about the tingling under her feet. She just wanted to go into the bedroom quickly, leave his sight quickly, and hide quickly.


    When I got to the bedroom door, I felt a sharp pain in my feet.


    Ah!


    She exclaimed, thinking of falling behind.


    She heard the footsteps of panic behind her and the panting of a man.


    Warmth without delay will cover her, she was picked up by men in the arms, and then before she can react, people have been picked up.


    First the sound of the crutches falling to the ground, then the sound of closing the door.


    She was put on the bed, but he didn''t leave.


    His hands were tucked between her neck, and they were so close they could breathe.


    He was staring at her with deep and some blurred eyes. The voice at the exit was hoarse, "Zuo Li, I never thought that way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Zuo Li wants to move her eyes away, but her eyes seem to be tightly trapped by men, unable to move away.


    "Never thought about it?" She asked softly.


    "I didn''t think you were a burden, I never thought you were in the way, and I didn''t want you to get married?"


    His voice gradually gentle down, he called her name, "Zuo Li, I never thought that way."


    The man''s eyes have drunk blurred, more dangling tangled heartache.


    "I don''t want you to get married!" He murmured.


    Looking at the girl in front of him slowly shed tears, bear to cry, he closed his eyes, "left glass, don''t cry."


    Why does he always make her cry?


    Zuo Li choked and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the girl with tears in front of him.


    He wanted to reach out to wipe her tears, but one hand was pillowed by left glass, and the other was not pressed on her body.


    Suddenly, his body slowly downward, and finally his forehead against left glass''s forehead, he closed his eyes, a long sigh of relief, hoarse voice said, "yes, what do I want you to do?"


    Then, his trembling lips slowly fell on her eyes and dried the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Zuo Li, Zuo Li, why do you want to bewitch my heart like this?"


    "Zuo Li, why am I full of you now?"


    His kiss slowly kisses away the tear marks on her face, and gently kisses every inch of her.


    His voice hoarse but with a man''s unique magnetism, let people listen to his voice began to be intoxicated.


    "Zuo Li, don''t get married, don''t get married!"


    He kisses her carefully.


    Zuo Li opened his eyes and looked at him. He was drunk. His eyes closed slightly. His long eyelashes brushed her skin, itching.


    He kisses her, trying to kiss all the tears from her face.


    But he said that.


    He is bewitching her heart.


    She asked softly, "I''m not married. Do you marry me?"


    "Well, I''ll marry you!"


    Men blurt out almost without hesitation.


    Zuo Li laughs out, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are smiling, and his tears are more and more surging.


    "Zuo Li, why are you crying again. Don''t cry, I will be heartache, will be heartache


    The man took out her pillow arm and gently touched her face to wipe tears for her.


    Zuo Li held out his hand tightly, and his cheek was close to his warm palm, so warm.


    She nodded. "I won''t cry."


    The man opened his eyes and laughed at her


    Zuo Li stretched out his hands around his neck and pulled him down to kiss his lips directly.


    The man didn''t push her away, he didn''t refuse her.


    Even, he was the one who took the initiative in the back.


    Zuo Li never knew that Su Yu was such a wild man.


    His kisses were so overbearing that she couldn''t resist.


    His crazy demand, like a bloodthirsty lion hungry for several days, finally found its prey.


    Yes, that''s not too much to describe him.


    As if he was really going to swallow her raw, one of his hands was fastened to the back of her head and she was not allowed to move.


    The man''s body gradually burns, finally becomes hot.


    He clung to her, as if to rub her into the body, into the blood.


    Gradually, Zuo Li couldn''t resist at all.


    Although she is an adult, she is a girl.


    Love''s purity, love''s single-minded, love''s desperate, love''s unforgettable.


    However, for men and women, she is strange, even afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Originally, her kiss was raw and astringent, but later it was brought to the extreme by men all the way.


    The reaction from the body instinct gradually spread in the body, her brain more and more blurred.


    Consciousness sometimes sober, sometimes blank.


    The whole person seems to float in mid air, wandering soul is tightly grasped by men.


    Su Yu is really moved at this time. Will people who drink alcohol really lose their senses?


    The answer is No. in fact, he knows what he is doing and who he is holding in his arms.


    But he couldn''t stop.


    He wanted to stop, but his body was not at his disposal.


    This is the true portrayal of drunken passion.


    They have feelings for each other, but they are suppressing each other.


    At this time, once this kind of emotion erupts, it is the mountain torrent burst the dike, a hair uncontrollable.


    He kisses her, kisses her deeply. "


    in her mouth, he attacked the city and occupied the land.


    When she was about to suffocate, he let her go.


    The kiss fell on her neck, and his trace was printed on the small and charming clavicle.


    Then, all the way down.


    The girl only wore a nightdress. After a kiss, her shoulder strap slipped and loomed.


    Let a person infatuated and unable to extricate oneself!


    Su Yu stretched out his hand to peel off the simple silk pajamas. He held the trembling girl tightly in his arms.


    Smell her fragrance, feel her heartbeat.


    When he finally entered, he was not gentle.


    The alcohol and the burning desire had already burnt out his reason.


    It was not until Zuo Li screamed out that he was fresh.


    Zuo Li''s face is full of pain and fear, tears continue to flow down.


    Two hands tightly grasp Su Yu''s arm, "good pain, Yu brother, good pain!" She gasped.


    Su Yu stopped, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, looking at the girl under him, guilty.


    "Zuo Li, it''s me who''s bad. It''s brother Yu who''s not good."


    He coaxed her, kissing her tearful eyes.


    Left glass opened her eyes and looked at a guilty man. She shook her head, "no, brother Yu, I''m ok."


    Su Yu frowned tightly, holding left glass''s face, panting, "really OK?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes."


    Then, slowly, he started.


    Zuo Li is biting his teeth and doesn''t let himself shout.


    Although, very painful, very painful.


    But she would.


    She is willing to give herself to this man, for the sake of this relationship, for the sake of her father and mother, she tolerated too much.


    Now, that''s what she wants to do.


    Even if she can''t be together, she will give her first time to her beloved man.


    Su Yu has never touched a woman for so many years since he divorced Qin Yan.


    So this time, he was excited and crazy.


    However, Zuo Li is the first time.


    Young enough to pinch out the water, the little girl couldn''t stand his toss, let alone drink wine.


    For a long time, after the most extreme release, Su Yu went to sleep directly.


    By the time he woke up, it was the next morning.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was startled.


    Lying in a strange room, in a strange bed.


    There is another person''s breath beside him. He can see left glass''s face and immediately his head is buzzing.


    What happened last night, scenes of fragments flashed in front of my eyes.


    The girl''s cry of pain and the appearance of her last tears are still in front of her eyes.


    He thought he was dreaming, even for a moment, he really believed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Then he got up slowly and his mind became more and more clear.


    Finally, he was not dreaming. Everything was true.


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that he did such a thing to Zuo Li?


    What''s more, he can do men''s and women''s affairs.


    For a moment, my mind was in a mess.


    Looking at the girl around her, her exposed skin is full of traces left by him.


    He took a deep breath, and his guilt was rising.


    He reached over the quilt and tried to cover her. The red blood on the other side of the sheet hurt his eyes.


    How brute he is, he has robbed a girl''s most precious and pure body.


    He got up, went into the bathroom, took a shower and put on his clothes.


    Zuo Li still didn''t wake up. She was so tired and miserable.


    Su Yu went into the kitchen and cooked porridge for her.


    Then, adjust the electric rice cooker to the state of heat preservation.


    He went back to the bedroom, went to Zuo Li, reached for her hair, and watched her trance.


    Finally, he bent down and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek before leaving.


    Zuo Li feels vaguely that he seems to be looking at her. When she really wakes up, it is already 3:30 in the afternoon.


    The whole body is sore, as if the frame is broken.


    She slowly sat up, the body of those ambiguous traces still let her blush heartbeat.


    She put on her clothes, got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    On the dining table, there is a note left by Su Yu.


    There are not many words on the note, only a few words, porridge in the pot, remember to eat. I''m sorry!


    He said sorry!


    Zuo Li was stunned. He left. He had already left.


    She has read many novels about love. After a man has a relationship with a woman, if he is sorry, he usually regrets it.


    Last night, he was drunk.


    She was also suspected of seducing him.


    How could he not regret it?


    The mood is infinitely low, a person sat at the table for a long time.


    Congee did not eat, holding Su Yu''s note tightly in his hand.


    Tears fell down slowly. She buried her face in her hands and fell on the table silently crying,


    every day, Su Yu would pick her up at about five o''clock to go to the hospital. Now it is five thirty, and he has not come.


    He can''t face her!


    Don''t you want to see her again?


    Left glass slowly got up, washed himself and changed his clothes, dragging his tired body out of the door.


    Even if he doesn''t come, even now he hates her and doesn''t want to see her.


    She''s going, too.


    In any case, she can''t give up the treatment for Yao Guizhen.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bei sat in the room of Nansheng, feeling very heavy.


    Nansheng has been locked up in the basement all night, but he still refuses to speak.


    She looked at every part of the room inch by inch, then opened the drawer of the bedside table.


    All of them are fairy tale books she bought for him, and his most frequently read books are in the drawer.


    Northern Jiangsu picked up several books and opened them one by one.


    Suddenly, there was a letter in a book.


    Northern Jiangsu opened the letter paper, it is indeed the handwriting of Nansheng.


    The time was the afternoon of the day of the incident, which he wrote to bailiqing.


    I have opened the door for you and waited for you, but you didn''t come. But I''ve done what you asked me to do. Please don''t hurt my mother, my brother and sister. I went to see kindergarten today, I can go to school tomorrow, I am very happy.


    One more thing, I want to tell you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Today, I have called my aunt mother, although you are the mother who gave birth to me. When you are old and can''t walk, I will carry you and feed me.


    But, I won''t call your mother again!


    Because in my heart only Subei mother, I have thought well, I will not go with you, I want to stay, I want to stay in this home. I''m going to be with mom and sister!


    But can I ask you not to kill my mother and sister with shells?


    I''ll make a lot of money when I grow up. I''ll give it to you. Is that ok?


    Because Nansheng couldn''t go to school, he once asked a teacher for him when he was in the hospital. Although there were many wrong characters in the letter, the general meaning of the letter was understood by Subei.


    This is probably Nansheng''s reply to bailiqing''s last letter after seeing it, but before she could deliver it to her, something happened.


    Nansheng sat in front of the table and carefully wrote down every word, which suddenly appeared in front of Subei.


    She knew that Nansheng would not do this for no reason.


    She took the letter out of the door, the basement was locked up by Hua Jin''an, and the bodyguard watched, she couldn''t get in.


    Now, she can only go to Hua Jin''an.


    He had locked himself in his study for a long time, and she knocked on the door, and there was no sound inside.


    Again, there was no sound.


    He didn''t fall asleep in his study, did he?


    Gently opened the door and she went in.


    As soon as I went in, I smelled the strong smell of smoke and choked into my nose.


    At this time, the sun was setting, and it was very dark in the room without lights.


    The man sat in the chair, motionless.


    He had a cigarette in his fingers, but he didn''t smoke at all.


    My eyes are red with blood, but still staring at the computer screen.


    Subei slowly walked by, he did not seem to see Subei come in, did not lift his eyelids.


    The man''s face was particularly ugly, and his brows were wrinkled.


    The ashtrays on the table were full of cigarette butts, and some of them were not completely extinguished.


    Seeing the cigarette butt in his hand burned to his hand, Subei went to take the cigarette from Hua Jin''an''s hand.


    At this time, the man looked up to see Subei. In an instant, he put up his tired face and laughed, "finished eating?"


    Subei nodded, his heart a moment of pain incomparable.


    This is a very strong man, when did he have such a difficult and haggard time?


    Let a person look at heartache, she heartache.


    "How many days are you going to skip dinner?"


    He didn''t go down to dinner, she asked, looking at him.


    Hua Jin took her hand after settling down, took the cigarette end from her hand, and put it out in the ashtray.


    He whispered, "I can''t eat it!"


    Subei reached out and stroked his cheek, "I know you can''t eat it, but your body matters. If you are sick, who will save your mother?"


    Hua Jinan smile, "I will not fall ill, you can rest assured. I haven''t visited my mother in the hospital for several days. Won''t my mother get angry? "


    Subei shook his head, "no, mother knows that the children can''t leave me. I was not allowed to run all the time."


    Hua Jin''an held Su Bei''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, my wife. This happened. But you can rest assured that it will be all right soon. "


    Subei hugged his head. "I know, you don''t have to apologize. We are husband and wife. This is our common thing. We should face it together."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and put his arm around Subei''s waist, "thank you, wife!"


    Subei hugged him, hoping that he could give her some comfort and make him feel better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    After a long time, Subei whispered, "look at this!"


    Hua Jin''an took over the letter written by Nansheng who was handed over by Subei. After reading it, he said, "it''s really her."


    Su Bei said, "husband, Nansheng didn''t mean to, she just used the kindness and innocence of Nansheng to force him. Do you still have the heart to shut him down when he was used by his own mother at a young age? "


    Hua Jin''an didn''t speak. After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "I can let him go, but you must take good care of him. You can''t let him make any mistakes."


    Subei was very happy and gave him a kiss on the neck.


    "No more mistakes, I promise."


    Huajin appeased Subei''s cheek. She lost a lot of weight these two days.


    Subei held his arm and said, "husband, I''ll make you something to eat, OK? You can''t stand eating for two days


    Hua Jin an nodded, "OK."


    Subei got up and left. When he closed the door, he looked back at him and laughed, "it will be good soon."


    Hua Jinan takes the lead with a smile on his face.


    At this time, he can only laugh at her.


    When the door was closed, Hua Jin''an''s face suddenly sank.


    In the shopping mall for so many years, after countless ups and downs.


    This time, he was really embarrassed.


    It''s not a duel, it''s not about money, it''s about his mother.


    For a moment, he couldn''t choose.


    No matter how you choose, it will hurt him.


    It was his mother who was captured, and his wife was the one he wanted!


    He frowned, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, the phone rang, Hua Jin''an pressed the answer button, and a woman''s voice was heard through changing voice, "Hua Jin''an, do you think about it? Is it a mother or a woman? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "if you dare to move a hair of my mother, I promise you mother and son will die miserably."


    "Are you still threatening me now?" The woman inside said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''an said with a faint smile, "Bai Li Qing, it''s fair to use your mother for my mother."


    There was a sudden silence. After a while, she resumed her original voice, "no, I want Subei. I want you to trade Subei. "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "I won''t exchange my wife. Your mother and your son are in my hands. I think you should know my character. If you dare to move my mother, I will give it back to them."


    The phone was hung up.


    The phone will be hung up as soon as his location is tracked down.


    Hua Jin''an put the phone on the table, frowning. He got up and stood in front of the window, looking at the bright city outside.


    Subei pushed the door and came in, carrying a bowl of noodles with poached eggs on it.


    The purpose is a man''s tall body, some misty in the night.


    After a few days, he has lost a lot of weight.


    Su Bei suddenly felt sad. She had never seen his thin back.


    So lonely and helpless, so thin.


    A strong man, don''t force this, it is really heartbreaking.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly because it was his mother who was related to it.


    The mother who brought him up through all kinds of hardships and hardships is a mother with many misfortunes.


    "My husband''s noodles are ready." Subei said softly.


    Hua Jin''an turns to see the moment of Northern Jiangsu, smiling.


    He came over and sat down in front of the tea table and took the noodles from Subei. "Well, it''s delicious at a glance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Subei Wensheng said, "you still love to eat the taste, eat quickly."


    Hua Jin''an took the chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    Subei looked at him, in fact, she knew he couldn''t eat anything at all.


    However, she was afraid that she would force herself to eat.


    Eyes gradually warm, Hua Jin an quickly finished a bowl of noodles, "wife, you go back to rest, time is not late."


    Subei looked at him, "don''t you rest?"


    Hua Jinan said, "I still have some things to deal with, but soon, you go to bed first."


    Subei said, "just before I came in, I heard you calling. Who was calling?"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes flashed a little strange, and then disappeared. He replied, "it''s Xiaoran."


    "What did he say?"


    Subei asked.


    The man whispered, "don''t worry, my husband will handle it. Go back to bed


    Subei know do not want to say, let her worry, not questioning, carrying a bowl of chopsticks out of the study.


    Out of the study door, she took a deep breath.


    Just now she heard what he said. Bai Liqing asked him to exchange himself for his mother-in-law!


    Is that right?


    It must be difficult to choose between mother and wife!


    Maibei went back to his bedroom with heavy steps.


    The hospital


    Zuo Li helped Yao Guizhen finish acupuncture and moxibustion in the evening. Today, she felt very uncomfortable. Although she left home early, she arrived for a long time.


    Then, she deliberately waited until it was dark. It was estimated that Yao Guizhen was the only one left in the ward.


    Yao Guizhen looked at the left glass, worried and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you? How do you sweat so much?"


    Zuo Li replied, "I just didn''t sleep well last night. It''s OK, auntie. Don''t worry."


    Yao Guizhen then said, "I think you are ill, will go to check, but not serious."


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes, good."


    Left glass to clean up things, Yao Guizhen suddenly low call, "finished."


    Zuo Li looked up at her, "what''s wrong, Auntie?"


    Yao Guizhen said with some embarrassment, "Shiya said that she would come to see me at eight o''clock in the evening. I forgot."


    Zuo Li quickly looks at his watch. It''s seven fifty.


    She can''t walk out in ten minutes, and she must bump into her when she goes out.


    "What can I do? They are going to get married. Will you misunderstand me when I see you?" Yao Guizhen said.


    Zuo Li thought, "Auntie, don''t worry, or I''ll hide for a while."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "OK, she won''t stay long anyway. I''ll let her go soon. You just have to do something wrong with the girl. "


    Zuo Li nodded, "Auntie, it''s OK. Then I hide in the bathroom? "


    Yao Guizhen shook her head, "no, Shiya has the habit of washing hands before entering the door, and the toilet is not."


    Zuo Li has a glance at the whole room. There is no place to hide except the bathroom.


    Suddenly saw the side of the wardrobe, "then I hide in the closet?"


    Ten minutes later, Liu Shiya arrived as scheduled. As soon as she entered the door, she said with a smile, "Mom, I bought a snack from you, which is your favorite."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "good, good, thank you."


    Liu Shiya took out the night snack with a smile, "Mom, what are you polite to me?"


    Yao Guizhen pursed her lips and said with a smile, "yes, mom is not polite to you."


    Liu Shiya took out all the boxes and went into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Yao Guizhen said, "why didn''t Xiaoyu come with you?"


    Liu Shiya said faintly, "he is a little tired today. I''ll let him go home and have a rest after being busy in the afternoon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "you are really considerate. We Xiaoyu are lucky to marry you."


    There is not much ventilation in the cabinet. The left glass feels stuffy.


    But what she thought was, what happened to brother Yu? He''s not sick, is he?


    Anyway, she felt as if she had been run over by something when she got up today. Did he feel the same way?


    Thinking about it, Liu Shiya''s voice came into my ears again. "My parents will come back in a few days. They want to see you, but they are worried about your legs."


    Yao Guizhen quickly said, "of course, we have to meet. It''s just that we discuss to set the wedding date."


    Liu Shiya hesitated, "can you really? Su Yu is worried about your legs, so he doesn''t want to mess with you this time. But I think I should tell you about it. "


    Yao Guizhen said, "of course, you have to tell me that it''s not easy for my in laws to come back. I have to meet them. Don''t listen to him. It''s up to mom. "


    Zuo Li''s heart is sour. After their parents meet, they are going to get married, right?


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    "Su Yu, why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to go home and have a rest?"


    Su Yu didn''t expect Liu Shiya to be here. He was stunned and then quietly replied, "I''m ok."


    The moment he opened his mouth, Zuo Li''s heart tingled.


    His voice is more hoarse than last night. Is he really ill?


    "Xiaoyu, you''re here just in time. Shiya''s parents are coming in a few days. We''re going to have a meeting with my family. You can talk to the doctor these days


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Su Yu frowned and looked at Liu Shiya. "Didn''t I say no?"


    Liu Shiya changed her face slightly.


    Yao Guizhen said, "why not? You''re all going to get married. We haven''t seen each other in laws yet. Does that sound like that? "


    Su Yu did not speak, but his face was very ugly.


    Liu Shiya said, "it''s OK, auntie. In fact, it''s OK to wait for you to get better. We''re not in a hurry to get married anyway


    Yao Guizhen said, "who can''t say I''m in a hurry to have a grandson?"


    She glared at her son and said to Liu Shiya, "Shiya, listen to the mother. You can arrange the meeting, and the wedding will be settled. Let''s see if he is not obedient to prepare."


    Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu in some embarrassment, "Mom, I think I''d better listen to Su Yu."


    Yao Guizhen said, "listen to what he, since ancient times marriage has to listen to his parents, he is my birth, even this point I can not do it?"


    Liu Shiya looked at Yao Guizhen and nodded, "Mom, I''ll listen to you."


    Su Yu on one side did not speak, and his sight fell on a turn on one side.


    His eyebrows gradually wrinkled, he turned to look at Yao Guizhen, "Mom, has Zuo Li been here yet?"


    Yao Guizhen was stunned and then said, "Zuo Li, what is she doing here? I didn''t come. "


    Su Yu was a little incredulous. He went to the crutch and said, "whose is this?"


    Liu Shiya''s face had changed. She thought that he was at least hiding from herself, but she didn''t expect that he would ask so innocently.


    Yao Guizhen said, "Oh, it was the nurses who left it ~"


    Su Yu took the crutch and looked at his mother carefully. Then he looked at his mother seriously, "Mom, Zuo Li hasn''t left yet. Where is she?"


    Yao Guizhen immediately face some unnatural, "she is not here, I did not tell you, how can she be here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Su Yu glanced around the room and went to the bathroom. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    One side of Liu Shiya got up and walked over, "when I came, my mother was alone. I didn''t see Miss left."


    Su Yu did not speak. He came out of the bathroom and went to the living room outside to have a look.


    Liu Shiya looked at Yao Guizhen and asked, "Mom, does Miss Zuo come often?"


    Yao Guizhen said in a hurry, "it''s not..."


    "Every day, she''s massaging my mom''s legs." Su Yu interrupted her mother without changing her face.


    Yao Guizhen quickly explained, "well, is Zuo Li an expert in this field in the United States? Xiao Yu''s leg almost left a disability at that time, which was cured by this girl. So, she wanted me to get better soon and she treated me personally


    She said with a smile, "and she said I''ll get better soon so that you can have a wedding."


    Liu Shiya showed a faint smile, "Oh, that''s it."


    Su Yu stood beside Yao Guizhen, "Mom, did she really go?"


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "of course, can mom cheat you?"


    Su Yu frowned, "how did she go without crutches?"


    Yao Guizhen said with some severe tone, "what do you say in front of your daughter-in-law, other women are not afraid of her anger."


    Miss Liu Ya said, "I don''t know if they were hurt in the past? She should be concerned. "


    Yao Guizhen said with a smile, "look how sensible your daughter-in-law is!"


    Su Yu took a deep breath. After a moment, he got up and went to the window to take out the phone and dial out.


    No one answered. Su Yu was impatient and hung up.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s late. Go back."


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Su Yu nodded, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    He put some daily necessities on the bedside table, then looked at it again and walked out of the room.


    Dang!


    Suddenly there was a sound, and Su Yu stopped.


    Liu Shiya said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yu didn''t speak. He glanced around.


    Yao Guizhen urged, "don''t send Shiya back soon."


    Su Yu followed Liu Shiya out of the ward. He picked up the phone again and dialed out.


    Liu Shiya was very uncomfortable. Today, he didn''t even say a word to her.


    Suddenly Su Yu stopped. Someone answered the phone, "Zuo Li?"


    "Sorry, I''m Zuo Li''s roommate. I just came back from a business trip. She left her phone at home and forgot to take it out."


    A girl answered the phone.


    "She''s not at home?"


    Su Yu asked.


    The girl replied, "yes, not at home."


    Su Yu immediately frowned, "please go to the door and have a look. Is she at home?"


    After a while, the girl said, "one is at home."


    "Is there only one at home?"


    The girl nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu hung up the phone, her feet are absolutely not able to walk on their own, she left with a crutch, if there is no abduction, she is absolutely unable to walk.


    Suddenly, Su Yu turned back to the ward.


    "What''s wrong with Su Yu?"


    Liu Shiya said with surprise.


    As soon as Su Yu left the ward, Yao Guizhen quickly said, "girl, they are gone, you can come out!"


    "Girl? Left glass


    Yao Guizhen yelled a few times without Zuo Li''s reply.


    When she was in a hurry, Su Yu pushed the door and came in.


    Yao Guizhen said in surprise, "Xiaoyu, how did you come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Su Yu chest slightly ups and downs, looking at Yao Guizhen, "where is the left glass?"


    "She''s not here! Su Yu, do you know what you''re doing? Are you not afraid of misunderstanding when you care so much about others? "


    Yao Guizhen was saying that Su Yu had already walked to the closet and opened the door.


    "Xiao Yu!" Yao Guizhen called his name in surprise.


    The door of the cupboard was opened, and the girl whose face was as white as paper came into view.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat, and she had fainted.


    Suddenly, Su Yu''s heart broke.


    Bending down and holding left glass out, Liu Shiya was surprised, "she How could it be here? "


    Su Yu looked at Yao Guizhen and said angrily, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Then he took Zuo Li and went out.


    Yao Guizhen did not expect Zuo Li to faint, otherwise, she would never do so.


    Liu Shiya has been stunned, "how is this going on?"


    "Shiya, go with me and have a look. Don''t let anything happen."


    Yao Guizhen said regretfully.


    Liu Shiya agreed and went out with Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s feet were like flying, because he walked too fast, his injured leg even showed some limp. However, he didn''t care at all. He ran directly to the emergency room and ran away.


    Zuo Li is sent to the emergency room. Su Yu and others are hard to see outside.


    Liu Shiya walked slowly. She looked at Su Yu. At this moment, she suddenly felt that this man was so strange.


    With her, he has always been polite, never lost his temper, always indifferent if plain appearance.


    However, the few times she saw his mood swings were all related to a person.


    Left glass.


    She took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "how could Zuo Li be there?"


    Su Yu said, "I''ll tell you when I ask my mother clearly."


    "She was afraid that I would see her, so she hid herself?"


    Liu Shiya said.


    Su Yu looked at her, "why is she afraid of you?"


    Liu Shiya said, "if there is no ghost in her heart, why should she hide?"


    Su Yu looked away. "She is the most magnanimous girl in the world."


    When he said this, he looked firmly into the rescue room.


    Liu Shiya closed her eyes and tried to suppress her sadness in her heart. "Su Yu, I said you should give me an explanation about Zuo Li, an explanation I want."


    Su Yu put his eyes on her and said seriously, "I will give you an explanation, but do you think this is the best time?"


    With that, he looked again at the emergency room.


    Liu Shiya was a little excited, "so when is the best time?"


    Su Yu did not look at her, light export, "until she is safe."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "OK, I''ll wait with you."


    "You go back first. I can be there. "


    Su Yu said.


    "I''m not going back. You''re my boyfriend, not her."


    Liu Shiya said excitedly.


    Su Yu Mou color congeals on her body for a few seconds, then does not look at her.


    Until Zuo Li is pushed out, Su Yu is not talking.


    Face to face with Su Yu, the doctor said in a deep voice, "is she your girlfriend?"


    Su Yu shook his head, "no!"


    "And who are you?" The doctor''s attitude was a little better.


    "It''s her brother." Liu Shiya said in one side.


    Su Yu nodded, "doctor, how is she?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    The doctor said, "I hope you can care about who your sister''s friends are."


    "What do you mean?" Su Yu didn''t understand.


    The doctor said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Your sister has suffered a lot of trauma. The scars on her body can be seen everywhere. We initially suspect that she has been sexually assaulted. You''d better ask her clearly at that time. If it''s not sexual abuse, then tell her boyfriend to be gentle with girls


    Su Yu was stunned on the spot, and the doctor''s words hit his heart.


    "Don''t you understand?" The doctor thought he didn''t understand when he looked at him strangely. He told them not to be so crazy when they were together


    The doctor shook his head and said as he walked, "young man of the day."


    Su Yu came back and ran after him. "Is that why she fainted?"


    The doctor nodded, "her body is already empty, her feet are injured, and with such violent activities, who can stand it"


    Liu Shiya follows Su Yu and frowns tightly, "what does the doctor mean? Is Zuo Li strong?"


    Su Yu''s heart is very confused, did not answer her, raised his feet to her ward.


    He thought Zuo Li was still asleep. When Liu Shiya followed him in, he didn''t stop him.


    But when he got inside, he regretted it.


    Zuo Li looked at him with his eyes open, and then his face slowly changed color.


    "Brother Yu..." She said softly.


    Su Yu sat down by her bed. "How do you feel now?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "much better. I''m fine."


    Then she nodded to Liu Shiya, "Miss Liu is here too."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "yes, we happen to come to see my mother."


    The nurse knocked at the door and came in, "Zuo Li''s family please go to the hospital for a while!"


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, I don''t need to be hospitalized!"


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "I have to be hospitalized."


    Zuo Li looked at him, his voice softened a little, "so there are nurses who will take care of you and give my mother a massage."


    With that, he got up and said, "I''ll go through the formalities."


    Su Yu left the room. At this time, only Zuo Li and Liu Shiya were left.


    Liu Shiya took Zuo Li''s hand and said sympathetically, "Zuo Li, I know all about it. Tell us who raped you, and we''ll call the police for you! "


    Left glass a Zheng, she looked at her in surprise, "who said? Brother Yu? "


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who said it. The most important thing is that we can''t let go of that person. Is that your boyfriend? "


    Left glass shakes his head, the heart is instantly lingchi''s flesh and blood blur.


    He even said that she was raped.


    Do you know that Liu Ya is afraid of himself?


    I can''t bear the pain.


    "I know a famous lawyer. I''ll call you later. If you have him to defend you, you will win."


    Liu Shiya said.


    Left glass directly refused, "no, I was not raped by anyone, I am voluntary."


    Liu Shiya looked at left glass in surprise, "what, are you voluntary? With whom? "


    Left glass light said, "Miss Liu, I am tired, I want to have a rest. Besides, I don''t think I want to talk about it


    Liu Shiya knew that she was intentional, but she still got up.


    After two steps, she turned back and said, "that man is not your brother Yu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Zuo Li closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Liu Shiya went out, closed the door and waited at the door.


    Her heart, in fact, is not good.


    However, there is still a glimmer of luck.


    This time, Zuo Li and Su Yu are totally impossible.


    Su Yu came back from the hospital and saw Liu Shiya standing at the door. He asked directly, "how can you stand here? What''s wrong with her? "


    Liu Shiya was very happy to hear the first half sentence, and the second half let her be poured with cold water directly!


    "Nothing. She said she wanted to rest, and I''ll come out and wait for you."


    Su Yu nodded, "Oh."


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Liu Shiya asked.


    Su Yu''s action to push the door in suddenly stopped, looked at her and said, "you go back first."


    "Won''t you go?" Liu Shiya looked at him and asked.


    Su Yu replied, "I won''t go."


    Liu Shiya frowned. She was not happy in her heart and hung on her face, "Su Yu..."


    "I said, I will give you an account. You go back first. " Su Yu interrupted her and said directly


    looking at the man who pushed the door in, Liu Shiya gritted his teeth.


    Looking at the closed door, she some self mockery smile out, she this is where the door sub object?


    Her boyfriend, to accompany other women, she can not ask, can not be angry.


    But he did it in front of her.


    When Su Yu pushed the door in, he was lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    He went over, stopped by her side and looked at her.


    After watching for a long time, he sat down again slowly.


    She''s got a needle in her arm, a fluid infusion.


    He looked up from time to time to see where he had hit, and then reached out to cover her with the quilt.


    Zuo Li has not opened her eyes. She is waiting for Su Yu to leave.


    She felt that she couldn''t face him and didn''t want to face her.


    After the drip, Su Yu rang the bell and called the nurse.


    The nurse changed a new bottle, and Zuo Li heard Su Yu''s footsteps leaving.


    When the door closed, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The room was empty, and the tears in her eyes fell slowly. She couldn''t clean it up for a time. She was covered with tears and shivered all over.


    Twenty minutes later, the door was opened.


    Zuo Li thought it was a nurse, but she still didn''t come out with the quilt covered.


    Then the quilt was pulled down.


    "Crying? What''s the matter? " A familiar voice came from the man.


    As soon as Su Yu came in, he saw a group covered in the quilt on the bed. Pulling down the quilt, he saw a face full of tears.


    Zuo Li is a little surprised. She didn''t expect Su Yu to return.


    Hastily raised the hand to wipe the tears, but the grievance in the heart gushed out like the tide, the tears wiped more and more.


    Su Yu put down the porridge he had bought in his hand. He held her face and gently wiped her tears. "What are you crying for? Or Does it hurt? "


    Su Yu''s soft words are full of guilt.


    Zuo Li doesn''t speak, just tears.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''m such a jerk, Zuo Li, don''t cry! "


    Su Yu''s warm voice coaxed her, and for a while she was at a loss.


    Zuo Li forced herself not to continue crying. After a long time, she stopped crying.


    The man''s slender fingers gently on her face, wiping tears for her.


    I bought porridge and you have some. Your body is going to be broken by you, so your feet are not good. In the future, I will eat on time every day, OK? " Su Yu said as if to coax a child.


    Left glass a pair of tearful eyes, staring at Su Yu''s body, hoarse said, "I will take care of myself, do not need you to take care of you, go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Su Yu is stunned, but Zuo Li is no longer looking at him.


    He was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I know you''re blaming me. It''s all my fault. Zuoli, I''ll be in charge. "


    Zuo Li turns his back to him, responsible? How is he responsible?


    Today, she heard what Liu Shiya said to Yao Guizhen. She met the parents of both sides and the wedding was about to be held.


    What makes her most upset is that he told Liu Shiya that he was raped!


    How could her brother Yu say such a thing?


    Zuo Li was heartbroken.


    "I''m willing to do everything, and I seduced you last night. So you don''t have to take any responsibility. Aren''t you going to get married? Then it''s better not to go back again in the future, so as not to be misunderstood by your fiancee


    Zuo Li''s voice is cold and Su Yu''s eyebrows are tight. Zuo Li has never talked to himself in this tone.


    Zuo Li repressed her desire to cry. She went on to say, "I''ll get married soon. Don''t worry. I''ll never say it. Last night, I''ll think nothing happened."


    The body was forced to move over, Su Yu''s angry eyes staring at left glass, "tell me again! Last night as if nothing had happened? Are you going to get married? Zuo Li, do you know what you are talking about? "


    Su Yu said angrily.


    With tears in his eyes, Zuo Li didn''t go to see him. He bit his teeth and said, "you go!"


    Su Yu''s face was so ugly, "Zuo Li!" He gritted his teeth and called her name.


    Zuo Li pushed him, trying to break away from her control, "you go."


    Tears fell down, she cried again, pushed him hard, and kept repeating the two words, "you go, you go!"


    Su Yu let go of her and took a deep breath. His long, narrow and bright eyes were filled with unspeakable sadness and heartache.


    Zuo Li cried more and more, and his mood became more and more excited.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll go. Stop crying and don''t move. "


    Su Yu finally compromised and left the room slowly.


    The moment the door was closed, Zuo Li could no longer control his inner emotions and burst into tears.


    Su Yu did not go, he stood outside the door, listening to the girl inside crying heartbroken.


    Eyes gradually warm, swelling pain more and more serious.


    Heavy fists on the wall.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his inner mania, and slowly walked to the nurse. "Please go to 301 ward to have a look. She is very excited. I''m worried about whether the needle will roll."


    the nurse nodded at the handsome man, "OK, I''ll see it right away."


    Su Yu followed him back and stood at the door waiting for him to enter.


    When the nurse finished the examination, Su Yu immediately asked, "how is it?"


    The nurse said, "the needle is rolling. I''ve put it back on her. Take care of your sister and don''t get too emotional. This is the last bottle. There are sleeping pills in it. She will fall asleep soon. You can keep an eye on it


    Su Yu felt a pain and nodded, "OK, thank you."


    Sitting in the corridor, you can''t hear Zuo Li''s crying.


    After a long time, he felt that he was almost finished. Then he opened the door slowly and walked in.


    Zuo Li is already asleep. His dark hair is scattered on the pillow. There are tears on his small face.


    Su Yu reached out and arranged her hair. She took a tissue to wipe the tears off her face.


    After the nurse pulled out the needle and said that she would sleep well this night, he was relieved to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Every step out of the hospital is as heavy as a kilogram. What should he do with her?


    She is now his woman, he pushed her away, ruthlessly refused her, but then so shamefully robbed her body.


    Su Yu took a heavy breath and walked slowly out of the hospital.


    The health of old lady Hua has been getting worse and worse since she was taken back to her old house by Mr. Hua.


    She doesn''t go out much every day, so she keeps herself in her room.


    For Hua Lao, he avoided seeing him.


    The doctor once told Mr. Hua very seriously that if it goes on like this, the old lady''s health will only become more and more serious.


    Lao Hua had no choice but to move out of the old villa.


    Since moving to the villa, Mrs. Hua can often come out to breathe in the wind, but her body is still not looking.


    This day, she sat in the sun on the balcony on the second floor.


    I heard two servants downstairs chatting in a low voice. Although the old lady is old, she is not deaf and her eyes are not dazzling.


    She heard the whispers of two people downstairs.


    "I heard that a man was shut down in the basement the other day. Do you know who it is?"


    "Who do you listen to? It''s taboo. If the master tells you, he will be punished severely."


    "I didn''t hear that I couldn''t sleep that night and went out for a walk and saw it with my own eyes."


    "ah. You see that? Then I will tell you the truth. The master has arrested the eldest lady. "


    ¡­¡­


    The rosary beads in old lady Hua''s hands suddenly fell to the ground. For a moment, the beads sprang apart and rolled all over the ground.


    The two little girls were so scared that they broke up. Old lady Hua slowly opened her eyes and was full of anger.


    Mr. Hua was talking with people in the hall when someone came in and said, "master."


    Old Hua frowned, "what occasion is this, you even break in?"


    The servant carefully said, "master, the old lady said to see you."


    Warlaoton got up, went to the servant, and said in a voice of disbelief, "what do you mean, the old lady wants to see me?"


    The servant nodded. "Yes, the old lady said that you should see her at once."


    Warlaoton was so happy that he walked out.


    After so many days, she finally agreed to see him.


    Old Hua quickly walked into the villa and pushed open the door of his bedroom. He was startled, "old lady, what are you doing?"


    With a knife in her hand, Mrs. Hua pointed directly at her neck and looked at him with indignation.


    "Hua Changyuan has released Yunhua and my daughter-in-law!"


    Mrs. Hua said straight to the point. She didn''t say a word of nonsense.


    Warlaoton stopped and looked disappointed.


    "That''s what you want to see me for?" All the joy was gone.


    Old Hua looked at him coldly, with disdain and disappointment in his eyes. "What do you think I have to say with you?"


    "You know what your great grandson has done to Fahrenheit. You''ll set up a teacher and make a crime as soon as you meet."


    Said old Hua in a sharp voice.


    Mrs. Hua took a deep breath and said firmly, "no matter what you do, you can''t do it! You can release Yunhua now, otherwise, you will collect the corpse for me today Old lady Hua said fiercely.


    Hua''s old-fashioned eyes were straight. "That little beast can make Fahrenheit collapse completely with a wave of his hand. He threatens me with this. Do you know, the survival of Fahrenheit is in his hand now, and you are still talking for him!"


    Old Hua said angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Mrs. Hua said coldly, "so what? You have been buried to the neck of the people, Fahrenheit sooner or later is his, he wants to let it rise or fall, it depends on him. An''er is not an ordinary child. Fahrenheit is deeply rooted. If you leave him, you can still threaten him with his mother. When you die, what will you do to threaten him? "


    "I won''t allow him to move for a day! Old woman, Fahrenheit has half of your efforts. Do you really watch it fall? "


    Hua Lao said earnestly.


    "Although Fahrenheit is important, it can''t resist family affection and people''s heart. I will not act without conscience. At least I will not die of conscience like you. I will face my own grandson with a knife! "


    "My conscience is dead? Old woman, what kind of medicine did that boy give you to protect him so much? "


    Said old Hua in a sharp voice.


    She took a deep breath and said, "he is my grandson. I just want to protect him. You immediately let Yun Hua go, otherwise, I will never go out alive today. "


    Old Hua was forced to red eyes, he was staring at old lady Hua.


    Old lady Hua suddenly said with a smile, "it''s still in your heart that I''m worthless. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die."


    The old lady finished, the knife in her hand was pressed down, and in an instant her neck was scratched and blood gushed out.


    "I''ll let people go. Can''t I let them go?"


    Exclaimed Mr. Hua, looking at Mrs. Hua in horror.


    Old lady Hua, pale and trembling, said in her voice, "go and bring Yunhua to me."


    Old Hua nodded and immediately ordered people to do it.


    He frowned and said earnestly, "old lady, we have lived for a lifetime. In the end, you really ignore my feelings at all, right? Fahrenheit is my life


    Old Hua laughed coldly. After a long time, she gasped and said, "I''m different from you. My children are my life. I would rather die myself than hurt them. "


    Zheng Yunhua was soon brought in, her face haggard.


    Seeing Mrs. Hua, she was shocked, "Mom!" She said, trembling.


    Old lady Hua looked at her with a smile on her face, "Yunhua, come to mom."


    Zheng Yunhua hurried to Mrs. Hua. She was a little flustered for a moment. "Mom, you''re bleeding. Put the knife down quickly."


    Mrs. Hua said, "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Mom can''t put it down, or we won''t be able to leave. "


    Zheng Yunhua understood what was going on.


    Mr. Hua said, "now I''ll let you go. If you put down your knife and ask the doctor to bandage you, you can''t always bleed."


    But old lady Hua''s attitude is very firm, "you can send us away now, maybe I can live, otherwise, you will wait to collect the corpse for me!"


    The old lady gambled her life. Zheng Yunhua called out, "Ma!"


    But old lady Hua was determined to say, "don''t say anything. It doesn''t matter if I die. I''m so old."


    Old Hua bit his teeth and finally nodded, "OK, I promise you. You call the boy and ask him to come and pick it up in person


    Mrs. Hua thought about it and finally nodded her head.


    Zheng Yunhua takes the phone, looks at the above display name is Hua Jin''an, has dialed out.


    However, no one answered the phone for a long time.


    "Your mother''s injury can''t be delayed. Call Subei."


    Hua said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Zheng Yunhua quickly dialed to Subei. Soon, Subei answered the phone. After making an appointment, Subei hung up.


    When Subei put down the phone and was about to call Hua Jin''an, the phone rang again. Hua Lao''s gloomy voice came from inside. He only said one sentence, "if you let that boy know about this, I won''t let him go."


    The phone was then hung up and Subei took a deep breath.


    What to do?


    In principle, Hua Jin''an must be told about this matter.


    However, on the phone, she could hear that Zheng Yunhua''s voice was not right. She was crying. Something must have happened.


    Thinking of Hua Jin''an''s embarrassed appearance, she made a decision secretly in her heart.


    Anyway, she must help him get his mother back today.


    The place is agreed in fengguanling, which is not far away from the old house of the Hua family. Subei came out with a bodyguard this time.


    She thought that even if something happened, she could at least get out of it.


    However, she did not know the mystery of fengguanling.


    The reason why fengguanling is called fengguanling is that from the top down, the whole terrain looks like a phoenix crown. The combination of sand dunes and soil depressions forms a crown shape, and the whole fengguanling has only one entrance and exit.


    Once inside, the entrance is blocked, no matter how many people become turtles in a jar.


    When Northern Jiangsu arrived, they had already arrived.


    He came in person, leaning on crutches and squinting his eyes slightly, he watched Subei get out of the car


    the crutch in his hand was the leader, and Su Bei immediately thought of she Taijun in the Yang family general.


    However, she Taijun abandoned her children and grandchildren for the sake of national justice.


    But in front of him, just for his own selfish desire, he extended his knife to his relatives.


    He is a sinister and vicious Hua Jinfeng standing behind him.


    They drove two cars in Northern Jiangsu, and the bodyguards got out of the car and guarded them around Subei.


    Old Hua''s sharp eyes took a trace of contempt, "how, also brought a bodyguard?"


    Subei smile, "dare not underestimate grandfather such a big man, so, prevention or have to have."


    Subei looked at Hua Lao and said, "since you called me to pick up someone, now I''m here, what about the person?"


    Hua old light smile way, "the person is in front, dare not go to pick up to see you."


    North Jiangsu brows a tight, in front of a kilometer place does stop a van.


    "How can I know if there is someone in the car that I want to receive?"


    North Jiangsu looks at Hua Lao steadily.


    Mr. Hua winked at his subordinates. A moment later, a man got out of the van and waved to Subei. "Beibei, Beibei, I''m here, I''m here!"


    Seeing Zheng Yunhua''s heart in Subei can be regarded as a real sureness.


    "You have no other requirements?"


    Old Hua will let people go like this. She doesn''t believe it.


    Old Hua said, "the old woman cut her neck with a knife and forced her to die. Otherwise, you think I would let her go so easily?"


    Subei almost knew what happened at this time. She nodded, and the bodyguard nearby stepped forward in her ear and said, "madam, the terrain here is not good for us. It''s better to let them drive over here. We shouldn''t go in."


    North Jiangsu looked up at Mr. Hua. Before he spoke, he said, "if you don''t have the courage to go in now, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    The words of Subei that had not yet been exported were rejected. She felt uneasy and hesitant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Now that his mother falls into the hands of Hua Lao, Hua Jin''an is in such a dilemma. If he can''t go out today, it will be like breaking one of his arms for Hua Jin''an.


    However, Zheng Yunhua was waiting for her just a short distance away.


    How can she flinch!


    Isn''t there grandma in there?


    As long as she can get to them, she is sure to drive them out.


    Subei took a deep breath. "OK, I''ll go in."


    Hua Jinfeng, who has been standing beside Hua Lao, said at this time, "you must go in alone. All your bodyguards will stay here."


    Su Bei looked at him, Hua Jinfeng said with a fierce smile, "grandma has been frightened. Do you want to frighten her to death on the spot with a vote of people?"


    Subei nodded, "OK, I''ll go alone."


    The bodyguard called behind her, "Ma''am!"


    "You are all waiting in the car. If you have any problems, you can go directly into the strongman. If you can''t get through, you can go back and deliver a letter to Mr. Hua. There''s no need to hold on


    After whispering, a man went to the van.


    There are mountains all around, but this is the most luxurious villa area in Liangcheng, so the mountains on both sides have been repaired. There are suspension bridges, running water and pavilions. The environment is unique.


    The north of Jiangsu goes inside and observes the environment on both sides.


    If they are bald, there are two bare feet.


    Looking back at the bodyguards, they all got into the car.


    Hua Lao and Hua Jinfeng stare at her.


    Northern Jiangsu quickens her pace, Zheng Yunhua anxiously looks at Subei, her heart strings tense.


    When he was about to get closer, Subei took out paper and pen from his bag and wrote two big characters, "get in the car."


    This is the preparation she made before she came. I didn''t expect to use it.


    Zheng Yunhua obediently got on the car and looked at her head.


    Subei stretched out his hands and drew two and a half circles, which means to ask Zheng Yunhua if there is a driver in the car?


    Zheng Yunhua nodded and told her that she had.


    Subei has a number in her heart, her eyes full of calm told Zheng Yunhua everything is OK.


    When he got near the car, Subei cried out, "Mom. Are you all right? I thought I would never see you again


    Subei got on the bus crying and hugged Zheng Yunhua.


    Zheng Yunhua put her arms around Subei and cried, "Beibei, you really come, you really come."


    The driver looked at the two women who were crying out of breath and turned around. He didn''t pay attention to Subei when he sat on the ground. At the moment, he only cried and didn''t take him seriously.


    Subei took the opportunity to take out a small thing that the bodyguard gave her from the bag and threw it out.


    There was one on both sides of the car. Though it was small, it was smoking.


    "Mom, are you hurt?"


    "How are you, grandma?"


    Su Bei cried and said, suddenly his hand moved and hit the driver directly.


    The driver yelled, and then his whole body trembled and was directly corona by the electric rod.


    Subei stopped crying, jumped to the front, opened the door of the cab, kicked the driver down, and then started the car.


    At this time, there was the sound of a car speeding over. Subei looked back at Zheng Yunhua and old lady Hua, "Mom, grandma, sit tight."


    Then he started the car, drew a circle and drove toward the exit.


    Subei''s car drives very fast. At this moment, she just wants to leave here quickly.


    The smoke blocked her view, and she turned on her mobile phone, which was already ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    There are four red dots flashing on the mobile phone, which are the four cars coming from the opposite side.


    Subei looked at the map and avoided those cars. The whole spirit was in a state of tension.


    Suddenly, a foot brake stepped down.


    Zheng Yunhua and old lady Hua rushed to the front, but fortunately the back seat was blocked.


    Su Bei said quickly, "Mom, grandma, are you ok!


    Zheng Yunhua said, "I''m fine."


    Then, she said to Mrs. Hua, "Mom, it''s too dangerous. Go down, and father will not do anything to you


    Old lady Hua shook her head immediately. She said weakly, "no, I won''t go down."


    She looked at Subei and said with all her strength, "Beibei, take grandma away. I don''t want to be with him for a moment."


    Subei took a deep breath, "OK, grandma, I will take you away."


    She watched a row of flashing red dots on her mobile phone, and the sweat on her forehead kept falling, and the smoke dispersed at this time.


    Finally see the road ahead, not far in front of the exit across a row of cars to intercept them.


    The bodyguard''s car has been thrown aside, and people have been controlled.


    Hua Lao and Hua Jinfeng have not been found. The professional bodyguards stand in the way.


    At this time, the sound of braking came from behind.


    Subei turned to see, the road behind was also blocked.


    She bit her lip. What should I do now?


    The only way is to fly over. If she succeeds, she can leave here with her mother and grandmother.


    But if it fails


    She can''t afford it!


    However, if they were all in the hands of Hua Lao, then she did not help Hua Jin''an this time, but put him in a more difficult situation?


    Old lady Hua felt that the car was not moving and said softly, "why doesn''t Yunhua leave? Have we left?"


    Zheng Yunhua cried and said, "Mom, there are cars on both sides. We can''t go."


    Mrs. Hua closed her eyes, and the whole person was immersed in pain. "Hua Changyuan, it seems that you really have to bury our feelings for many years with your own hands."


    The bodyguard in the car that stopped them on the opposite side had already got out of the car and came towards them. Subei was holding the steering wheel and worried.


    How to choose?


    Suddenly, a voice came from the air, "wife, get out of the way."


    Just listening to the sound, Northern Jiangsu knew it was Hua Jin''an.


    In the middle of the air, a person''s shadow came quickly, and Subei''s action was so fast that he got to the co pilot''s position from the front.


    Hua Jin''an came in directly from the window. Su Bei was surprised to see Hua Jin''an from the sky and said, "husband, how can you come?"


    Hua Jin''an locked all the doors and said calmly, "I''m ok. Granny, mom, sit tight. I''ll take you home


    Huajin''an came, and the mood of Northern Jiangsu became stable.


    Hua Jinan slowly backed the car, "wife, go to the back to take care of grandma and mom."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    She knew what Hua Jin''an was going to do, and did what she had dared to think about but did not dare to do.


    But she was not afraid at all.


    As long as he is there, there is nothing you can''t sit on.


    This is how she believes in Hua Jin''an.


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin an added oil and went straight to the back.


    Too late to leave the car, was directly hit by Hua Jin''an, and then dragged out backward.


    When the speed comes up, Hua Jin''an shifts to the highest gear.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and drove straight ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    All the way to gallop away, the bodyguards on the road were stupid and dodged one after another.


    In the near future, Hua Jin''an drove the car to fly directly, but the minibus was not good.


    When landing, the rear hit the car on the ground, and the whole rear door flew out.


    But they flew over.


    Zheng Yunhua is OK. She is not hurt.


    It''s just that old lady Hua is old and still injured. Just now she landed violently and bumped her to the back of the car. If it wasn''t for Subei''s holding her tightly, she would have been her royal highness.


    "Mom, Beibei, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yunhua looks at Northern Jiangsu and old lady Hua in panic.


    Hua Jin''an looked back at this time, "how are your wife and grandmother?"


    Zheng Yunhua held out her hand and said, "come on, I''ll pull you over.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a gunshot.


    A bullet hit the car directly and sparked.


    Northern Jiangsu and Zheng Yunhua are scared, even Hua Jin''an are unexpected.


    He didn''t expect that old Hua would move to rob him. Subei watched the people behind him drive after him and said, "my husband, let''s go. We''re OK."


    This time is really a moment can not delay, "wife, you and grandma must not have anything."


    Hua Jin''an said, driving the car to run out.


    Subei promised, "don''t worry."


    The van has been damaged and it''s just barely running.


    On the road not far away, the shadow of many cars came into view.


    Hua Jin''an said in a loud voice, "hold on, Xiao ran and night Qing have already taken people. We''ll be all right soon. "


    Zheng Yunhua looked at the front happily, "I saw them."


    She looked back at Subei, "Beibei, they really come, mom, you have to hold on."


    Subei and Zheng Yunhua tried to move old lady Hua into it. However, the car was bumpy and Mrs. Hua could hardly move at this time. Therefore, it was very difficult.


    The people behind saw the help in front of them. They were anxious and fired at the wheel directly.


    The rear wheel was suddenly burst, and the car shook violently. Hua Laotai and Subei fell directly.


    Zheng Yunhua firmly grasped the hand of Subei: "north north, hold on. Don''t let go. "


    Northern Jiangsu holds old lady Hua in one hand and Zheng Yunhua''s in the other.


    However, Zheng Yunhua''s power alone could not hold North Jiangsu and old lady Hua together.


    Watching two people drop down, she yelled, "son, I can''t hold the north."


    Hua Jin''an looked back, his eyes were burning, "wife, for a while, we will be there soon. It must be good to hold on. "


    Old lady Hua woke up at this time, she saw the situation in front of her, looked at Subei and said, "girl, let go of grandma, or we both have to fall down."


    Subei shook his head. "Grandma, I won''t let you go."


    If Mrs. Hua falls down now, she will be able to survive. The speed is so fast.


    Old lady Hua broke off Subei''s hand and said to Hua Jin''an who was driving, "an''er, I know it''s your grandfather''s fault this time. However, for the sake of grandma, don''t let his old age be too miserable. Think of it as grandma, please. "


    Hua Jinan said angrily, "if you live, maybe I can promise you! If there''s anything wrong with you, I''ll let him die. "


    Mrs. Hua said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    She tried to break Subei''s hand. "Grandma, don''t do this." Subei cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Zheng Yunhua''s body suddenly slipped for a moment. If it goes on like this, all three of them will fall down.


    At this time, old lady Hua has already broken off the hand of Subei. Subei has no time to think about it, so she tries to pull Zheng Yunhua''s hand away.


    "Beibei, what are you doing?" Zheng Yunhua said in surprise.


    "Husband, take care of the children." This is what Subei said with the last strength before falling off the car.


    Hua Jin''an looks back in fear, but he only sees Su Bei and his grandmother far away.


    They both fell out of the car.


    "Wife, grandmother!"


    Exclaimed Hua Jin''an.


    At this time, Xuan Xiao ran and night Qing also took people to.


    The bodyguard who came after him had stopped chasing and ran away.


    Hua Jin''an got out of the car and got on the Xuan Xiao Ran''s car directly. "You protect my mother back to the Peninsula villa. Night engine comes with me."


    He drove back like crazy, but he didn''t see the figure of Subei and grandma until fengguanling.


    Several bodyguards'' cars were hit by him and Ye Qing, and stopped the front car. Hua Jin''an got out of the car and took out the people inside. With one punch, the man almost fainted.


    Hua Jin''an picked up people and said, "where are my wife and grandmother?"


    The bodyguard said weakly, "I don''t know. We''re just ordered to chase you."


    Hua Jin''an is another violent beating. Seeing that people are going to die in his hands, Ye Qing stops him. "There''s no need to kill many people at this time. I believe they''re OK."


    Hua Jin''an looks at night Qing, night Qing continues to say, "the old man is cruel and will not care about the old lady. The wife is the best person to threaten you. He will try his best to cure her. Don''t worry."


    Hua Jin''an stopped and stood on the straight mountain road, his eyes burning with fire.


    Once upon a time, he also took into account the feelings of his grandparents and grandchildren, and did not want to do things too well.


    Now, no need!


    ¡­¡­


    The music in the coffee shop was elegant and gentle. Su Yu sat there and looked at his watch, then he frowned slightly.


    It has been 20 minutes since he agreed with Liu Shiya, but she hasn''t arrived yet.


    After a cup of coffee, Liu Shiya finally arrived.


    She sat opposite Su Yu and whispered, "I''m sorry, something has been delayed."


    Su Yu shook his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Liu Shiya ordered coffee. "How do you think of asking me for coffee today? Isn''t it always busy? "


    Su Yu said lightly, "don''t you need an explanation?"


    The woman''s smile froze. "So, you''re here to explain it to me."


    Now her smile is bigger.


    After all, he still cares about her.


    That''s why I''m eager to explain to her.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Liu Shiya said.


    Su Yu nodded and said slowly, "what''s wrong with Zuo Li? I don''t think it''s important. I want to talk to you today. I didn''t love you in the days we spent together. I thought that after a long time, I would fall in love with you. But... "


    He paused. "But I can''t. I can''t marry you. I don''t want to hurt you. I can''t be so irresponsible! "


    Liu Shiya was almost stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Yu came to break up with her today.


    She looked at Su Yu in surprise. "Su Yu, do you want to break up with me? My parents have arrived. I just went to pick them up


    Su Yu said, "I''m sorry, I''ll explain to them myself."


    Liu Shiya''s eyes staring at Su Yu urgently, "you like Zuo Li, you break up with me for Zuo Li''s sake!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Su Yu shakes his head, "no, this is between us, have nothing to do with others."


    Liu Shiya said coldly with a smile, "how can you have nothing to do with others. If it wasn''t for Zuo Li, would you break up with me? No, you will marry me


    Su Yu said flatly, "Shiya, the reason why I haven''t been in a hurry to marry you is because I have been hesitating."


    "And now what is it that you finally see? Left glass? She is very poor now, so you pity her, you pity her? " Liu Shiya asked cautiously.


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "it has nothing to do with Zuo Li. What I''m talking about is the problem between you and me. Why do you mention her?"


    At this time, Liu Shiya''s mood was already a little excited, and her voice was also loud a few decibels. "You always like Zuo Li, right? No, you love her, don''t you? She was wronged and you were distressed. On the day of my proposal, you were angry at all. You blamed me for inviting her, so you chased out. "


    "But I really don''t understand. In that case, why do you promise to marry me


    Liu Shiya''s eyebrows are filled with strong depression. She doesn''t let Su Yu speak. She directly says, "Zuo Li is injured. You are more nervous than anyone else. You take her out in person and send her home. You never send me home, Su Yu, is Zuo Li so good? If she was so good, why didn''t you stay with her


    Su Yu looked at her, her eyes were deep, and finally said in a deep voice, "in a word, this matter has nothing to do with Zuo Li. Shiya, I didn''t like you at the beginning. You knew that for a long time. I still can''t fall in love with you for so long, so I''m sorry


    Liu Shiya gently smile, eyes full of tears, "what''s wrong with me? Where am I worse than left glass? Why can''t you fall in love with me


    Su Yu frowned and looked at the spread of Liu Shiya''s apology. He slowly got up and said, "I''m sorry!"


    With that, he got up and walked away.


    Liu Shiya stepped forward and held Su Yu''s arm tightly. "Su Yu, give me another chance! Didn''t you say that you can get married without love? We''re the perfect match, aren''t we? "


    Su Yu shook his head, "not now!"


    "Why not?"


    Liu Shiya refused to let go.


    Su Yu held her hand and said in a slow voice, "Shiya, you are a very excellent woman. You should find a man who really loves you. This is not me


    "Why not? I asked you why not? You answer me! I don''t care. If you don''t love me, I will marry you Liu Shiya finally said with a cry.


    Su Yu''s heart is sad, full of apology, "because I found that I can''t live with the people I don''t love."


    Su Yu said, holding her hand and moving away from his own.


    Tears from Liu Shiya''s eyes slowly fall, "Su Yu, but I have fallen in love with you!"


    Su Yu was shocked. Liu Shiya raised her tearful eyes and looked at Su Yu. "You are waiting. What if you find that you like me? I love you and I don''t want to let you go. "


    Su Yu takes a deep breath. He didn''t expect Liu Shiya to break up like this.


    She has always been a natural and unrestrained woman. She never cares about everything.


    he thinks that she is just like herself, but she just wants to find a suitable person to marry.


    He said in a low voice, "Shiya, don''t do this. I really can''t be with you anymore. Sorry. "


    With that, he started to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Su Yu got out of the coffee shop and got on the bus to the hospital. When he entered the ward, Zuo Lizheng was standing by the window practicing walking.


    She was stunned when she saw Su Yu. She didn''t expect Su Yu to come.


    It''s not noon. Isn''t he supposed to go to work?


    Her hair was floating and she only washed her face. She looked haggard.


    Left glass immediately turned his face and stood with his back to Su Yu, "brother Yu, how did you come?"


    Su Yu walked quickly to her, "how did you get down to the ground? Get back to bed


    Zuo Li didn''t look at him, "my feet need to practice walking more, so that it''s fast. Don''t you go to work? "


    Su Yu can''t help but break up, moved her shoulder, "that also wants the doctor to say can only then!"


    Zuo Li said eagerly, "I am a doctor."


    Su Yu overbearing said, "I don''t believe what you said."


    "But Oh


    What else does Zuo Li want to say, but he has been picked up by Su Yu.


    "Brother Yu, let me go..."


    Left glass struggles, but the man''s iron arm is very hard, she can''t shake a point.


    Su Yu directly put her on the bed, and then he shook the bed and put the small table down.


    Turn around and take the lunch box on the bedside table and put the food out the same way.


    Zuo Li lowered his head and didn''t look at him, "brother Yu, if you run like this, you will let People misunderstand me. I''m fine. You go. "


    Yesterday, she drove him away. It was a time when the pain in her heart could not be released.


    How broken she has been since he left, only she knows.


    Now, when Su Yu appears in front of her again, at least she has a trace of joy in her heart.


    He didn''t completely leave her alone, which was enough for her!


    Su Yu looked at her, "why do you keep your head down?"


    She whispered, "you go!" Lengthened the voice, with helpless.


    His chin was suddenly picked up by a strong finger, "look up!" Su Yu said.


    Zuo Li had to look up at him. She said wrongly, "they haven''t combed their hair or brushed their teeth yet..."


    Su Yu puffed out and let go of her slender fingers. "Because of this, you wait."


    He got up and took out the comb and toothpaste and toothbrush from the other bag. Then he squeezed the toothpaste and handed it to her, "brush your teeth."


    Zuo Li thinks that she has known Su Yu for so many years, and just now is his warmest appearance.


    Her eyes were warm for a moment, then she sniffed, "I''ll go to the bathroom to brush it!"


    "Right here. I''ll get you some water."


    Suyu is too laggy in the hand with a cartoon toothbrush cup.


    Zuo Li insists, "no, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Su Yu sighed, and then he couldn''t prevent the waist from holding up the left glass.


    Stunned left glass was carried to the bathroom, the man put her on the ground, standing beside her, "I''ll do your crutch, come, brush your teeth."


    Zuo Li was a little surprised, and some happy, she felt strange in her heart, but she was very happy.


    Even the bubbles are happy to come out of the mouth jumping.


    After brushing her teeth, she washed her face again, and finally Su Yu took her back to bed.


    After he put her in place, he pushed the small table in front of her, "eat it, I didn''t eat it in the morning."


    He knew her so well that he guessed that she didn''t eat in the morning.


    Actually, she didn''t eat it last night.


    On the small table was a bowl of millet porridge, a dish of pickles, and a box of dumplings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Left glass frowned, "is the dumpling house next to your porridge shop?"


    The man said faintly, "no, I made it myself."


    Zuo Li looked up in surprise, "do you say that you made all these by yourself?"


    Su Yu nodded and looked flat, "yes."


    Zuo Li''s tears come again. He even cooks for her.


    She sniffed and looked up at Su Yu. She was very serious. "Brother Yu, why are you so nice to me?"


    Su Yu frowned, "what''s the matter? Not happy with you? "


    Zuo Li shook his head. "If you feel guilty because of what happened that night, you really don''t have to. As I said, it was my initiative and my willingness. So, brother Yu, you don''t have to feel guilty. That day, you had a drink, or you wouldn''t want me even if I took the initiative? "


    Then she added, "but I don''t regret it. Really. "


    Su Yu took a deep breath and frowned deeply, "Zuo Li, don''t worry about anything and don''t think about it. The most important thing for you now is to get well. Leave the rest to me. "


    Zuo Li didn''t understand his meaning. She looked at him suspiciously, "brother Yu..."


    Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Liu Shiya pushed Yao Guizhen to come in. Su Yu frowned, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Zuo Li is a person who can''t hide things in his heart. When he saw Yao Guizhen, he felt that he was in a bad situation and lowered his head.


    Yao Guizhen said coldly, "Xiaoyu, why are you here?"


    Su Yu said, "Zuo Li is ill."


    "Doesn''t she have a family? It''s not up to you. You''re going to get out of here


    Yao Guizhen said angrily.


    "What are you doing, Ma?" Su Yu was a little anxious.


    Yao Guizhen turned her wheelchair to left glass''s bed and said to Liu Shiya, "Shiya, help mom up."


    Liu Shiya immediately stepped forward to support Yao Guizhen and stood in front of Zuo Li.


    Zuo Li said softly, "Auntie..."


    Bang!


    A loud, crisp sound was heard in the ward.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Su Yu said angrily.


    Yao Guizhen said angrily, "I thought you were really a kind-hearted girl. I didn''t expect that you had such a deep mind that you dare to use my illness to get close to Xiaoyu."


    "Auntie, I didn''t, I really want to cure your leg injury, I didn''t use you!"


    Zuo Li cried.


    Yao Guizhen said, "I have just had the doctor examine me, saying that there is no progress, as in the past. You dare to cheat me


    Zuo Li shook his head and said firmly, "it''s impossible. I''ve tested your nerve reaction. It''s really getting better every day."


    She suddenly thought of something and said, "this is something that ordinary films can''t see. You have to use the American instrument to see it. "


    "I won''t trust you any more, and I don''t want to see you again. I was wrong to see you, later I will not allow you to destroy Xiaoyu and Shiya. They are going to get married soon! "


    Yao Guizhen said sternly.


    Zuo Li didn''t say anything, just silently wiping tears.


    Su Yu said at this time, "I will not get married, I and Shiya have broken up."


    Yao Guizhen looked at him in shock, "what do you say?"


    Su Yu looked at Liu Shiya, "didn''t you tell my mother?"


    Liu Shiya whispered, "I haven''t had time to say it."


    Then, Su Yu said, "well, I nodded." He looked at his mother and said firmly, "Mom, I broke up with Shiya. I won''t marry her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Yao Guizhen''s angry wave was a heavy slap: "you bastard, what do you say? Shiya is such a good girl that you say you''ll break up if you break up. "


    "I won''t allow it. You must get married!" she cried angrily


    Su Yu didn''t move. He was still firm. "Mom, if I don''t finish, I won''t. No one can force me


    Yao Guizhen''s angry eyes were red, pointing to Zuo Li and saying, "don''t tell me you are her!"


    Who knows Su Yu even did not hesitate to nod, "yes, I am for left glass."


    Yao Guizhen slapped Su Yu on the shoulder again, "you bastard, what do you say, what do you say! You can''t do it with her, don''t you know? Don''t you know who she is? "


    Yao Guizhen cried out, "don''t you know how your legs are made like this? How could you have ended up like this without their family! "


    Su Yu said in a loud voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with me now? What''s wrong with me? Besides, what does the past have to do with her? She was a child at that time, and she didn''t know anything! "


    "I don''t know. I can''t accept her becoming my daughter-in-law. I will never agree with her"


    yelled Yao Guizhen angrily.


    Zuo Li tightly covers his mouth and doesn''t let himself cry out.


    She knew for a long time that Yao Guizhen always cared about the past.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so excited.


    But she couldn''t say a word.


    She has nothing to say.


    It''s true that her parents did something wrong. She can''t blame others.


    Therefore, there is a big mountain between her and Su Yu, a high mountain that she thought could be crossed but could not be crossed.


    Liu Shiya said in a deep voice, "Su Yu, if you sympathize with Zuo Li because she was raped, I think it is more unfair to her. So you won''t... "


    "Shut up Su Yu yelled angrily.


    Liu Shiya was so scared that she stopped. This was the first time that Su Yu lost his temper with her.


    Once upon a time, she knew he was angry.


    However, he has never lost his temper to himself, and even never spoke out loud.


    This time, she was really scared.


    Yao Guizhen''s anger burned more vigorously in her heart, "what, you broke up with Shiya because you sympathized with her and wanted to be with her?"


    Yao Guizhen raised her hand and hit Su Yu fiercely. "You bastard, you bastard, you big fool, were put in the palm of one''s hand and didn''t know it, and even wanted to take the initiative to wear a green hat!"


    Su Yu let Yao Guizhen once again hit himself, motionless.


    Zuo Li struggled on the bed and went to pull Yao Guizhen''s hand, "Auntie, it''s all my fault. No matter what happened to brother Yu, if you want to fight, please hit me! "


    Yao Guizhen took advantage of the situation to fight with left glass, but Su Yu protected left glass in his arms.


    Yao Guizhen was more angry.


    Another woman in the room, Liu Shiya, saw everything in her eyes and felt pain in her heart.


    Her heart seems to be heavily cut by a knife, tearing, bleeding pain.


    He protects Zuo Li''s appearance, the man is extremely, the charm is full, but unfortunately, the woman in his arms is not himself.


    She finally got a little enlightened. This man really likes Zuo Li.


    But did he really like her to the point where he didn''t care if she was sleeping by others?


    Yao Guizhen finally lost her strength. She couldn''t move and sat back in her wheelchair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "In short I won''t agree I will never allow you to marry her Yao Guizhen heavily gasped.


    Su Yu looked at his mother, the center of the eye pain is incomparable, but he did not let go of left glass.


    He said solemnly, "Mom, Zuo Li was not raped by anyone. I drank wine the night before yesterday and went to her house to find her. Then, I was with her."


    He admitted it!


    Zuo Li was also surprised.


    Liu Shiya is more surprised.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her son, "you..."


    Su Yu continued, "but I really love her. So, I want to be with her. Mom, I want you to help us! "


    "Su Yu, what do you think of me?"


    Liu Shiya said angrily.


    Su Yu looked at her and said in a cold voice, "at the beginning, we chose to be together, but we took what we needed. You need a boyfriend around you. I''m just the most suitable person you''ve screened. "


    He clenched Zuo Li''s hand, "and I, because I want this silly girl to die, I promise you. We don''t love each other. To put it worse, we just use each other. "


    "But I am in love with you now!"


    Liu Shiya said sadly.


    Su Yu said, "then I can only say sorry! I''m not in love with you. Originally I didn''t want to say so bad, because smart as you, in fact, you already know who I love in my heart. So, I thought I was prepared. "


    Liu Shiya shook her head, "I have been doubting, until today I know."


    Yao Guizhen said, "I don''t care what''s going on between you. Anyway, I won''t accept her."


    Su Yu took a deep breath. "Mom, if you just want me to get married, rather than wish me happiness, then you should not have agreed to divorce Qin Yan and me before."


    In a word, speaking of Yao Guizhen''s pain, her lips trembled, thinking of her son''s last marriage, tears of heartache suddenly came down, "Xiaoyu, we are at odds with the left family, do you think you can be happy?"


    Su Yu said firmly, "the left family is the left family, she is her. Since I have decided to accept her, I have forgiven the left family and let him pass the past. "


    "No, you can''t care, but I can''t. Do you know how your mother survived all those years? Life is not like death, but I dare not die because of you. I will never forgive the murderer who persecuted my son and daughter in my life


    Yao Guizhen turned her wheelchair and said, "I want to marry her unless I die!"


    With that, she walked out slowly.


    Liu Shiya stood there still looking at Su Yu and Zuo Li.


    Left glass Lala Su Yu''s hand, "brother Yu, don''t let aunt go alone, you go."


    Su Yu nodded, "OK, I''ll be back later."


    With that, he ran after Yao Guizhen.


    He swept directly from Liu Shiya''s eyes and did not see her at all.


    Liu Shiya was angry in her heart. She stepped forward and grabbed Zuo Li''s hair. "You can really put it on!"


    Su Yu turned back, then walked quickly over, reached for her wrist and squeezed it hard. Liu Shiya screamed in pain and let go.


    "Zuo Li, you are really shameless..."


    Liu Shiya scolded fiercely, but he said half of it. Su Yu slapped her heavily.


    Liu Shiya covered her hot cheek and looked at Su Yu in surprise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Su Yu said in a sharp voice, "Zuo Li is my woman now. If anyone dares to scold her or beat her in the future, I''ll give it back."


    After that, he grabbed her wrist and pulled it out. "Get out of here. You''re not allowed to step in here."


    Su Yu left, but left glass is still in the state of Mengquan.


    What just happened?


    The aunt was very angry and hit her.


    Then, Yu brother said he broke up with Liu Shiya.


    Later, he admitted to sleeping with himself the night before yesterday, and then said to be with himself!


    Is that right?


    Is that right?


    Brother Yu says he wants to marry himself?


    Is that really the case?


    In the mind of a little bit of chaos in carding, Su Yu''s voice in the ear constantly echoed.


    "Mom, Zuo Li was not raped by anyone. I drank wine the night before yesterday, went to her house to find her, and then I was with her."


    "But I do love her. So, I want to be with her. Mom, I want you to help us! "


    Su Yu''s words and sentences at this time Zuo Li all remember clearly, still in the ear.


    He told Liu Shiya that when he chose to be together, they just took what they needed.


    Liu Shiya just wants a boyfriend, but her brother Yu wants her to die!


    Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She knew that the left family was sorry for the Su family, especially Subei and Su Yu.


    However, it is her parents, she can not choose, not to hate.


    Su Yu''s words echoed in his ears. He said that he accepted her, so he also forgave his parents.


    It was a great relief to her.


    Thinking of his aching leg, thinking of the years he spent alone, the heart can not restrain the pain.


    She clung to her chest so tightly that she couldn''t breathe.


    On the small table, dumplings scattered, porridge has been scattered on the ground.


    Her beloved man cooked dumplings for her for the first time, but she didn''t eat any of them.


    The moment Su Yu walked into the door, he saw that silly girl with tears on her face was picking up dumplings on the table.


    He trod across.


    The dumplings in her hand were suddenly taken away. She immediately went to grab them, but she was held by a small hand.


    She looked up at him. "Yummy. I haven''t had enough."


    Su Yu took a paper towel to wipe her greasy hands and whispered, "if you don''t eat enough, I''ll give you a bag. Are you a dog? Put the things that fall out into your mouth


    Zuo Li nodded, "if you can always take care of me like this, I would like to be your little dog."


    The man was full of heartache. He took her into his arms and stroked her hair gently, "how can you be so stupid? okay? You''re really the dumbest girl I''ve ever seen. "


    The tears in the corner of left glass''s eyes are about to drip out and she quickly wipes them off. She doesn''t want brother Yu to be sad.


    "Therefore, you can act on me, sympathize with me and treat me well."


    She said casually.


    Su Yu frowned, looked down at her, "who said I pity you, sympathize with you, just to you?"


    Left glass a meal, then said with a smile, "I said wrong, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Su Yu''s sincere eyes, as black as his eyes.


    "Zuo Li, I love you! Don''t you believe it? "


    Tears fell again, and she nodded, "I believe it! Brother Yu, I really believe it! "


    He likes her, even if he doesn''t love her.


    But if it had not been for that night, he would not have been like this!


    Is this what he called the person in charge?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Su Yu gently supported her cheek, "does it still hurt?"


    Left glass shakes his head, "no pain."


    Su Yu sighed, "my mother is not like this at ordinary times. Today she is a little bit too much. I apologize for her. Don''t take it to heart."


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, brother Yu, don''t worry, I won''t."


    She hung her head. "I know, aunt is not wrong. If it was me, I would do the same. "


    Su Yu patted her on the head," don''t think about it, one day she will accept you. "


    Left glass suddenly looked up at Su Yu, "brother Yu, can I ask you a word?"


    Su Yu said, "ask."


    "If we had nothing to do with that night, would you marry me?"


    Zuo Li asked.


    She looks as usual, but in fact, her heart has already been tense, so nervous.


    Su Yu was stunned by her words.


    For a long time, he did not answer.


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "it''s OK, brother Yu. I''m just asking casually."


    Su Yu took her hand and said, "you just need to know that we are together now."


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes."


    Left glass suddenly remembered something, "brother Yu, I haven''t given my aunt a massage today!"


    Su Yu frowned. "Today must not work. Tomorrow we are trying to find a way."


    Zuo Li said in a hurry, "but this can''t be delayed, otherwise what we have done before will be in vain."


    Su Yu frowned? Let me see. "


    Yao Guizhen is so excited and angry today. How could she let Zuo Li treat her.


    Su Yu thought for a while, and finally said, "can''t you delay one night?"


    Left glass did not hesitate to nod, "yes, can''t delay."


    Su Yu nodded, "then you have to wait until she is asleep and you can do it for her."


    Left glass immediately nodded, "yes, that''s it. There are sedative ingredients in the medicine at night, so Auntie won''t wake up easily. "


    So, from that day on, every night, you can see a man holding a woman shuttle in the hospital figure.


    A week later, Zuo Li''s feet can go down. The doctor said he could be discharged tomorrow.


    Yao Guizhen''s treatment is coming to an end. Su Yu still comes to see her every day and is very kind to her.


    She''s still a little shaky, but she doesn''t have to use crutches any more.


    Zuo Li is cleaning up. The door is pushed open and someone comes in.


    "Brother Yu..." She spoke habitually.


    However, after seeing the people, the whole person stopped, and then said in a weak voice, "Auntie, you are here."


    Yao Guizhen came in in in a wheelchair. She was the only one.


    "Zuo Li, let''s talk about it."


    Yao Guizhen''s mood did not seem to be furious.


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK."


    Two people, one sitting, one standing, opposite each other, the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Zuo Li doesn''t dare to make a sound. She waits for Yao Guizhen to speak first.


    Yao Guizhen took a long breath of relief and said in a slow voice, "Zuo Li, I have always liked you and loved you very much. You know that? "


    Zuo Li nodded, "I know."


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "what did your family destroy our family into? Do you know?"


    Left glass nods hard, "know."


    "If it were you, would you accept the daughter-in-law of a family whose family has been ruined by us?"


    Yao Guizhen gasped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Zuo Li cried and squatted in front of Yao Guizhen and said, "Auntie, I know my mom and dad did something wrong. Hurt sister Su and brother Yu. I apologize to you for them, and I am willing to replace them to pay for the past mistakes. Auntie, give me a chance. "


    Yao Guizhen shook her head, "girl, this is not an apology, a make-up can."


    She patted her heart and said bitterly, "do you know what it''s like to watch your daughter go to jail unjustly? Do you know what it''s like to see your son''s leg broken? "


    She sighed, "you don''t know, you''ll never know. But I can''t forget the pain all my life. "


    She looked at the tearful left glass, "Zuo Li, your aunt shouldn''t have hit you yesterday. I''m not good! "


    Zuo Li shook his head in a hurry, "no, it''s not aunt''s fault. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. "


    She couldn''t control her sadness.


    Yao Guizhen sighed, reached out to hold Zuo Li''s hand and said earnestly, "Zuo Li, I see your painful years echoing in front of me. Our previous relationship is doomed not to have any intersection. You will not be happy with Xiaoyu. Love that is not blessed will not last


    "Zuo Li, you leave Xiaoyu, even if aunt asks you!"


    Yao Guizhen said in a deep voice, full of supplication.


    Zuo Li''s tears, like the flood that opened the floodgate, are surging ceaselessly.


    "Auntie, whatever you want me to do, just don''t let me leave brother Yu. I really love him and I want to be with him."


    Zuo Li cried.


    Yao Guizhen also shed tears. She said in a trembling voice, "are you trying to force our mother and son to separate from each other?"


    "Aunt Zuo, I''m not crying."


    "Zuo Li, you are so excellent and young, you will find a better man. Please let us go, Xiao Yu. "


    Yao Guizhen held her hand tightly.


    "Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    If Zuo Guizhen doesn''t agree, she will struggle.


    "I promise!" Zuo Li cried.


    Yao Guizhen looked at the tears of left glass, heart is also distressed.


    "Girl, good people will be rewarded. You are a good girl, and you will be well in the future


    Zuo Li just cried and shook his head, and could not say a word.


    After Yao Guizhen left, Zuo Li had been standing in front of the window looking out.


    People say that time is the best medicine, no matter how painful the injury, a long time will not hurt.


    No matter how deeply love the person, after many years, will eventually not know each other!


    However, she always believed that she and her brother Yu would not.


    Just thinking about it, Su Yu came in.


    "What do you think, silly girl?" Su Yu rubbed her hair with a smile.


    Left glass smile, "miss you."


    Su Yu stretched out her hand and pressed her on the sofa. "I miss me and I will come? The doctor said you can''t stand long. You''re disobedient


    Zuo Li spat out his tongue and said, "brother Yu, you are more and more wordy. How could I not find it before! "


    Su Yu put out his hand and pinched her face," now I''m so wordy! "


    Left glass smile to hide behind, "no, no, how can I dislike it, I am too happy to have time."


    She was really too happy to have time, which she had never dared to think of before.


    Su Yu''s hand turned to hold left glass''s face, let her look at himself, "cry? Why? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    As soon as he entered the room, he found her eyes red.


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Su Yu tightened her eyebrows, stretched out his hands around her, "is it too tired to massage my mother every night?"


    Zuo Li said in a hurry, "of course not, but I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Su Yu whispered in her ear, "why didn''t you sleep well?"


    Man''s voice full of magnetism, warm in the ear.


    She blushed shyly and hung down tightly.


    Su Yu naturally realized that she was strange. As a person who had come over, of course, this could not be concealed from his eyes.


    All of a sudden, blood was boiling in a certain place.


    The man''s breath was heavy, and Su Yu gently let go of the left glass.


    Then he went further.


    Zuo Li is a little disappointed. In her heart, she feels that Su Yu is rejecting her.


    He doesn''t want to touch her again!


    She walked back to the bed and sat down. Her eyes did not look at Su Yu.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, and the rising mood in his body was slowly suppressed by him.


    For so many years, he didn''t touch women. There was no response.


    He didn''t want to.


    Therefore, he always felt that he had lost this function.


    Until, and left glass that night, he was surprised to find that he was still a normal man.


    I remember that before he divorced Qin Yan, he was disgusted every time they wanted to be together.


    Later, he didn''t think about it and didn''t feel it.


    That day, he told Liu Shiya clearly about his own affairs. In fact, he was not completely honest.


    On the one hand, he wanted to tell Liu Shiya not to have any illusions about himself. Even if he married her, he would still have a husband and wife life with her.


    On the other hand, he has no feeling for Liu Shiya.


    And the most important point is that he didn''t realize it until recently.


    In fact, in his days with Liu Shiya, in fact, he has been subconsciously trying to let Liu Shiya leave himself.


    Therefore, he was indifferent to her, so he did not even shy away from his concern for Zuo Li. Therefore, he did not book the wedding day for a long time.


    Now, he comes to see Zuo Li every day, putting down the burden in his heart and relaxed.


    He found that, in fact, he would laugh happily, he would also tell jokes, and even wanted to go to the kitchen to make delicious food for the little girl.


    He hasn''t cooked in years! It''s been a long time since he was so distressed.


    How long has he not been so happy!


    Sometimes you can''t see the depth of people''s heart.


    Until now, he didn''t know how much he loved the girl he had been pushing away.


    Now, every time I hold her, in fact, he has the impulse to press her to the bed.


    But he can''t.


    Although, without the last time, he and Zuo Li would not have been today.


    But he didn''t think that was right.


    Even, he was upset about it.


    Such a perfect and pure girl, how could he blaspheme so easily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    So, he secretly vowed, no matter what, he would not treat her casually.


    He will marry her and stay in the bridal chamber.


    Left glass some lost, she quietly sat on the bed, cleaning up clothes.


    Su Yu went to her side, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy?"


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, I''m going to be discharged tomorrow."


    Su Yu sat in front of her and said, "I''m going to be discharged. I should be happy!"


    Zuo Li nodded, "of course I''m happy."


    Su Yu held out her finger and raised her chin, "but how do I feel you are so sad?"


    Zuo Li''s big black and white eyes looked at him. "My aunt''s leg will be over tomorrow."


    Su Yu nodded, "this is a good thing, you don''t have to work so hard."


    "I don''t feel hard, but I can''t see it in the future My aunt is very sad. "


    Left glass hung his head, tears in his eyes.


    Su Yu reached out and spoiled her hair and said, "silly child, you can go to my house."


    Zuo Li said, "my aunt won''t allow me to go home."


    Su Yu hugged the girl in his arms and said, "Zuo Li, don''t worry, I will convince my mother. But don''t be sad. I''ll love you. "


    Left glass took back tears in his eyes and nodded in his arms, "OK, I''m not sad."


    Su Yuchang relaxed, "come on, let''s eat."


    Zuo Li came out of his arms, looking forward to the delicious food he cooked today.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "open it and see what it is. Because you are going to be discharged from hospital, there is a reward today."


    Left glass opened the lid of the lunch box, "Wow, grilled eggplant, yellow croaker, and sliced meat." She looked up at Su Yu with a happy smile, "all of which I love to eat."


    "Eat more if you like!" Su Yu felt that she was so happy looking at her happy face.


    The next day, Su Yu held a party ahead of schedule. After the meeting, he packed up his things and left the office.


    In the elevator, he met Liu Shiya.


    That day, Su Yu took Liu Shiya out of the ward and directly out of the hospital.


    He was really angry and didn''t give Liu Shiya any more affection.


    Liu Shiya finally left crying, Su Yu thought she would leave the company.


    But she didn''t.


    She has a clear distinction between public and private, and has not affected her work at all, except for her work, she seldom shows her face in front of him.


    It can be said that there is little intersection between them.


    At this time, I met in the elevator.


    Su Yu is a man, or a generous man, he first said, "in fact, I always want to find a chance to say sorry to you! I was so emotional that day. You must be very angry


    Liu Shiya''s lips were hooked. She said in a warm voice, "Su Yu, in fact, I don''t know why I''m not angry. I thought I should be angry, or I should leave the company and leave. "


    Su Yu said, "I think so too."


    Liu Shiya shook her head, "but then I knew why. "


    Su Yu looked at her suspiciously, and Liu Shiya laughed," do you know when a man is most charming? "


    She said to herself, "when I try my best to protect the woman I love, I can see that you really love that little girl. I''ve done my best for my feelings and I have no regrets. There''s nothing wrong with choosing the one you love. "


    Su Yu laughed, "Shiya, thank you!"


    Liu Shiya looked at him, "you don''t blame me for telling your mother about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Su Yu shakes his head, "in fact, I am in a dilemma. How can I tell my mother?"


    "Then I helped you, didn''t I?" Liu Shiya said in surprise.


    Su Yu nodded, "you can say that too!"


    "Well, you owe me a meal. I want you two to invite me together


    Liu Shiya said with a smile.


    Su Yu agreed happily, "no problem."


    Elevator opening


    two people walk out of the elevator at the same time, two directions, two roads.


    Those who are doomed to be wrong are lucky to walk a long way together.


    Liu Shiya''s attitude makes Su Yu very happy. At least, he doesn''t want his happiness to be based on other people''s pain.


    Liu Shiya is really an excellent woman. That day, she asked him what was wrong with her.


    In fact, it''s not that she''s bad, it''s just that he doesn''t love.


    The reason is very simple, but there are still many people do not understand, or refuse to admit.


    When Su Yu arrives at the hospital, Zuo Li has packed up his things and is waiting for him.


    Take her home and take her home


    Zuo Li said, "brother Yu, I want to see my aunt."


    Su Yu frowned. "Another day, OK?"


    Zuo Li held his hand and didn''t let go. "Today is the last day. I want to explain some things to her face-to-face. Don''t worry, I won''t make my aunt angry


    Su Yu reached out and stroked her cheek. "Fool, I''m afraid you will be wronged."


    Zuo Li smiles, "no way."


    Su Yu is still not at ease, he is considering, but did not release left glass''s hand.


    Zuo Li shook his arm, "don''t you know your mother so well? It''s just too much time for my aunt to get angry


    Su Yu''s eyebrows relaxed and expanded, "well, you''re right. I''ll accompany you in."


    Zuo Li looked at him and said, "do you want to go in with big bags and small bags? "


    she pushed him," you get out of the car and wait for me. "


    Su Yu nodded, "OK, I''ll send it down first. If I''m still angry with my mother, don''t talk back. I''ll come up soon."


    Zuo Li nodded, "well, I know."


    Seeing Su Yu leave, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her and was surprised, "why did you come at this time today?"


    Every day she came to massage her late at night. In fact, she knew it.


    Zuo Li washed his hands, took out the silver needle, and then stood in front of Yao Guizhen.


    "Today is the last time. I want to talk to my aunt."


    Zuo Li said.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her and said softly, "then sit down and say what you want to say."


    Although, they still look the same as before, but, they all know, now, each other''s heart has changed.


    Zuo Li didn''t sit down and whispered, "Auntie, I will tell brother Yu that he will take you to the United States for inspection. Now, your leg nerve cells have basically recovered. If there is no problem after the examination, you can have a second operation directly in the United States. Half a year after the operation, you can basically resume walking. "


    Yao Guizhen''s lips trembled, "Zuo Li, thank you!"


    Left glass smile, "I am a doctor, this is what I should do."


    She took a deep breath, and her tone began to be irregular. "On the same day you go to America, I will leave Liangcheng. I don''t think I''ll be back for a long time. Maybe I''ll never come back. "


    Her eyes looked at Yao Guizhen. "Auntie, I want to ask you something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Yao Guizhen said, "you say so."


    Zuo Li said, "never tell brother Yu about this agreement between you and me. Please promise me that you will never force him to make a blind date or get married. Until he finds someone he really likes. "


    At the end of the day, her voice was shaking.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her, sad, "I don''t understand!"


    Zuo Li said, "Auntie, brother Yu is a filial child. I''m gone. Maybe he... "


    She choked with tears and said, "he will hate me. I''m afraid he will give up and marry someone he doesn''t like. Then, he will never be happy again."


    Left glass turned and wiped away tears in his eyes, "Auntie, can you promise me?"


    Yao Guizhen finally understood Zuo Li''s words. She felt guilty for Zuo Li''s good intentions. She took Zuo Li''s hand and said, "girl, do you hate me?"


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, I know you are for the sake of brother Yu. Whatever you do, I won''t blame you. "


    Yao Guizhen wept, "Why are you left?"


    She said in a trembling voice. Zuo Li was speechless.


    She asked more than once why her parents would do such a thing?


    However, do is do, time can not reverse!


    While she was helping Yao Guizhen massage, Su Yu came in.


    His worried eyes gradually precipitated at the moment of seeing left glass. Yao Guizhen closed her eyes as if she was asleep. She didn''t open her eyes until they left.


    Three days later, Su Yu picked up Zuo Li after work. Zuo Li said that she wanted to go out for a walk today.


    Her feet are so much better that she can walk on her own.


    Su Yu took her to the wetland park. It was almost dusk, and the smell of soil was floating in the air.


    In front of it is a clear pool of water, with pine trees on both sides, and a faint smell of grassland.


    Two people sat on the bench, Su Yu took off his coat and put it on Zuo Li''s body.


    Zuo Li leans on his shoulder, everything is so quiet and peaceful.


    "Brother Yu, you are really with me because you love me. Don''t you just want to be responsible?"


    Zuo Li asked softly.


    Su Yu turned to look at her, "how, to now still have a dream?"


    Zuo Li smiles, "just want to know!"


    Su Yu said softly, "that little wine is not enough to make me confused. I know exactly what I did that day. Zuo Li, do you think it''s because of that night that I subverted everything and didn''t hesitate to repent and make my mother so angry? "


    Left glass black big eyes staring at him, "but before, I really think you don''t want to be with me at all."


    Su Yu hugged Zuo Li and said in a deep voice, "I really didn''t want to be with you."


    Zuo Li''s line of sight is opposite to him. He is surprised and disappointed.


    The man held her face and looked at her affectionate eyes. "I don''t think I deserve you, and I don''t deserve you. So, I dare not think so. I never thought I could have a girl like this one day


    Zuo Li didn''t expect Su Yu to say, "brother Yu..."


    Just a mouth, lips were covered with a man''s fingers, "Shh, listen to me finish."


    Zuo Li nodded obediently and listened to Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s forehead against the girl''s forehead, said gently, "Zuo Li, you are really good. Good enough, I think I want you, is to defile you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    "Don''t you want me because I''m from the left family?"


    Zuo Li asked softly.


    Su Yu chuckled, "girl, why do you know our relationship between our two families is so persistent?"


    Zuo Li said directly, "because I love you, I want to be with you."


    Su Yu''s smile was deeper, his finger was on her forehead, and she said in a warm voice, "so, do you still think that I am with you for the sake of responsibility?"


    Zuo lichai reflected that Su Yu had something in his words and immediately laughed. She hung his shoulder and said, "but you left that morning without saying anything."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "I''ve made breakfast for you to eat with you. Who knows you''ve been sleeping so long. I had to go first. I wanted to pick you up in the afternoon, but when I came, you were not at home. "


    Zuo Li looked at Su Yu, "did you go to see me this afternoon?"


    Su Yu nodded, "of course. How can I not go? "


    Left glass pouted, "but I waited for you for a long time, you didn''t see you, I thought you didn''t come."


    Su Yu fondly rubbed her head, "I know you were exhausted the night before, so I want you to have a good rest."


    Su Yu''s words made Zuo Li blush. She buried her head in Su Yu''s arms and said shyly, "who said I was tired?"


    Su Yu looked down at her face with a smile


    Left glass in his arms even refused to come out, "brother Yu, you hate it!"


    "Do you really hate me?" Su Yu said.


    Zuo Li immediately came out of his arms and said in an urgent voice, "I don''t have any!"


    Su Yu looked at her with deep interest and laughed. Zuo Li knew that he was on purpose and raised his small fist to hammer him.


    The hand was held by a man in the palm, Su Yu said gently, "Zuo Li, don''t doubt, I really like you."


    Zuo Li''s heart was warm. She nodded and tears came down.


    Su Yu reached out and gently wiped the tears in her eyes, "don''t cry. If you are crying, I won''t say it again."


    Left glass tears for a smile, "no way."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "then you must not cry."


    Zuo Li nodded, "I won''t cry."


    The autumn wind is cool, Su Yu hugs left glass tightly in his arms, "let''s go, it''s cool."


    By this time, it was already dark.


    Su Yu helped Zuo Li into the car. Su Yu whispered, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you when I go back."


    Zuo Li thought about it, looked at him and said, "brother Yu, I want to go to your place, OK?"


    Su Yu nodded without hesitation and said, "of course you can."


    Zuo Li smiles, a little sour in his smile.


    Dinner, Western food made by Su Yu.


    Steaks, red wine, and candles are just as many.


    Zuo Li is very happy. Su Yu is cooking for her in the kitchen. She has been sitting on one side and watching.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door." Left glass lame to open the door.


    But Su Yu stopped him, "sit down and I''ll open the door."


    Liu Shiya was really surprised when she saw Su Yu.


    Su Yu, with an apron, looks at home that she has never seen before. She never thought that one day he would go to the kitchen for himself, not to mention.


    Su Yu did not expect Liu Shiya to come, "how do you come back?"


    Liu Shiya said, "you didn''t sign the contract with Shanghai."


    She had the document in her hand.


    Su Yu nodded and took the document and looked down.


    "Won''t you invite me in? Is Zuo Li there? "


    Liu Shiya asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Su Yu nodded, "yes, she is."


    Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu. "So, is it inconvenient for me to go in?"


    Su Yu smiles. "There''s nothing inconvenient, but I don''t want to make her uncomfortable."


    Liu Shiya frowned, "does she feel uncomfortable when she sees me?"


    Su Yu said, "you don''t want to come in for comfort, do you?"


    Although Liu Shiya said that she was smart, she still didn''t have it all in her heart. "


    However, she felt that Su Yu would not refuse.


    Because, according to Su Yu''s character, he will not refuse guests.


    However, Su Yu''s performance today was beyond her expectation.


    "I thought we were still friends now." Liu Shiya said.


    "Of course it''s a friend, Miss Liu. Please come in!" Su Yu didn''t speak. Zuo Li didn''t know when he came over and said with a smile.


    Su Yu looked back at her and left glass said with a smile, "brother Yu, I''m not so mean. Besides, I have confidence in myself."


    The man smiles and gives way to the position of the door, "please come in."


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath and walked in.


    Su Yu hugged left glass behind him, "wait a second, it''ll be ready soon."


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK, I''m not in a hurry."


    She went to the living room with Liu Shiya and sat down. Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu''s home.


    She never came, but a man''s house is cleaner than a woman''s.


    And left glass opposite seat, she will look at left glass''s body, "Miss left is now complacent, to fulfill the wish."


    Left glass tiny smile, "should say is to have lover to get married eventually!"


    Always weak left glass today some different, Liu Shiya eyebrows a pick, "we are going to get married, don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Zuo Li shook his head. "I don''t think it''s a kind of sadness to marry someone who doesn''t love you. Miss Liu, I don''t have any prejudice and hostility towards you. I once sincerely hoped that you and brother Yu could be happy


    She stopped. "Of course, by comparison, I hope brother Yu can be happy. Therefore, no matter whether the person he loves is me or not, as long as he is not happy, I will support him to break up. I hope my words didn''t hurt you


    Liu Shiya smiles and doesn''t speak for half a minute.


    Su Yu came over with the signed documents and sat beside Zuo Li with his hands on her.


    He is a gentleman and introverted man. He never deliberately looks bad to anyone. Therefore, Liu Shiya also knows that his action is completely natural.


    There is some precipitation in my heart.


    "I''ve read the documents. The contract can be signed." The man pushed the document in front of her.


    Liu Shiya put away the document. "Su Yu, I want to ask you a word."


    Su Yu looked at her faintly, "you say."


    Liu Shiya eyes color with a bit of smile, "do you want to ask Miss left to avoid?"


    Su Yu shook his head. "No, there''s nothing she can''t know."


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "did you lie to me that you didn''t have sexual ability before?"


    A man meal, this kind of question he really did not prepare, also did not expect Liu Shiya to ask in front of Zuo Li''s face.


    Zuo Li is even more surprised. She looks at Su Yu with a slight blush on her cheek.


    "Su''s is not


    "Is there any reason why you have been refusing Miss Zuo?" Liu Shiya asked again.


    Su Yu nodded, "yes."


    Liu Shiya wants to smile a little more indifferent, but she is really indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Is how the deep feeling can so suppress oneself not to touch?


    How can we care so carefully?


    Liu Shiya didn''t expect that Su Yu she knew would be so tolerant and selfish for a girl!


    But when it comes to selfishness, Su Yu has already made it clear that she has told her that with him, there is no love and no married life.


    Think of here, Liu Shiya faint smile, from the heart to the outside of the smile out.


    This is love!


    For her, she did not expect, until met a man of his own heart, but can not afford.


    At this time, Zuo Li looked at them two with ignorant eyes.


    She seemed to understand, but not very well.


    Liu Shiya got up and said with a smile, "then I''ll go."


    Left glass also got up, the waist was tightly hugged by Su Yu, "Miss Liu, walk slowly."


    Liu Shiya looked at Zuo Li''s eyes with a bit of gentleness, "Miss left, I envy you very much. You are really happy, but I sincerely wish you well


    Zuo Li was surprised, but politely said, "thank you."


    Liu Shiya blinked. "In the past, Su Yu and I always let you die. Today, I come to let myself die. Look at Zuo Li, I can see that Su Yu really loves you. I hope to hear your good news early. I hope you don''t take the things I have done before. Farewell


    When Zuo Li heard Liu Shiya say this, he felt a kind of instant light.


    She nodded and said, "thank you."


    Su Yu, with a happy smile, personally sent Liu Shiya out.


    Back in the room, Zuo Li is still standing there looking at him.


    Su Yu walked over and said, "how can you look at me like this?"


    Left glass tightly nose said, "you just said, I don''t understand."


    Su Yu took Zuo Li''s hand and took her to the table to let her sit down.


    Then he sat down opposite her. The lights in the room were turned off. At this time, only the light of the candle was shining.


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "after knowing about the relationship between Qin Yan and that man, for a long time, I didn''t have that kind of desire. Later, I thought I had lost this function. So, when I get along with Liu Shiya, I know it with her


    "Well, you don''t accept me because of this?"


    Zuo Li''s face is red and charming under the background of pulling.


    Su Yu nodded, "yes."


    "But I don''t care at all." Zuo Li said.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "if a real couple can''t do things like husband and wife, how can they be happy? It''s not a matter of need or not. Zuo Li, to love someone is to give her the best. How can I love you when I can''t even give you the least happiness


    Zuo Li''s eyes are very warm. She never thought that Su Yu would have such a reason.


    His heart was so warm that he loved her so much.


    And she never knew.


    "Brother Yu..." Stop these three words, but choked no more words.


    Zuo Li wiped the tears in his eyes with his hand, "I''m sorry, I''ve always been so hopeless!"


    Su Yu said with a smile, "Zuo Li, don''t cry. It''s not easy for us today. But fortunately, we didn''t miss each other. "


    "Brother Yu, thank you!"


    Zuo Li''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t ever say thank you to me. In fact, you are braver than me. If you give up early in the morning, we won''t have today. Zuo Li, I want to say thank you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Su Yu raised a glass of wine, "come on, let''s drink!"


    Zuo Li wiped his tears, raised his glass and touched Su Yu''s everything. The sound of the sound was as if they were communicating with each other.


    Wine with tears, Zuo Li drank a lot of wine, she wanted to be drunk!


    Because happiness, just more happiness, the more pain in the heart.


    She promised Yao Guizhen to leave. She seemed to regret it.


    Finally, Su Yu finally couldn''t help but come over and pressed her hand holding the glass. "Zuo Li, don''t drink. You''re drunk. "


    Zuo Li raised his red face and looked at Su Yu, "brother Yu, whether I am drunk or not, I know I love you very well."


    Su Yu frowned. "I know. OK, I''ll take you home.


    He helped left glass up, but left glass fell into his arms, "brother Yu, can I live here?"


    Su Yu''s heart beat gradually fierce. He looked at the little girl in his arms and said in a deep voice, "Zuo Li!"


    The girl reached for his neck and said, "brother Yu, I don''t want to go home!"


    The man''s body suddenly tense, he took a deep breath, such left glass, he could not refuse.


    "Well, you live in my bedroom." He wanted to help her go, but he found that she didn''t mean to go at all.


    So, a woman was picked up and sent into the bedroom.


    Single man''s bedroom, light blue decoration, solemn and tidy.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, looking at him with a shallow smile, "so where do you live?"


    Su Yu said, "I live in another room."


    Zuo Li nods.


    Su Yu asked in a low voice, "can''t I be afraid of living by myself?"


    The girl lowered her head and whispered, "if I''m afraid, will you stay with me?"


    Su Yu was stunned. Because of her words, her throat was already tight.


    The voice of exit is already hoarse, "Zuo Li, don''t joke."


    Zuo Li''s face was more red. She got up and pushed Su Yu out of the door. "I''m just kidding. I''m going to sleep. You go out."


    "Slow down. Don''t hurt your foot." Su Yu was pushed out of the door.


    Leaving Su Yu out of the room, Zuo ligung closes the door and leans his back on the door. His heart beats wildly.


    She was very active, didn''t she?


    She''s so active. Doesn''t he see that?


    Although, the difference is imminent.


    Although, they may never be together in the future.


    Although, she was ready to never see again.


    However, she still wanted to give herself to him.


    She wanted to have a child of his so that she could spend the long years ahead.


    Today, it''s her ovulation day.


    She always menstruates normally, if they really can''t be together, then at least she has to prove that he loved her.


    The man also did not leave the door. How could he not see the gentle temptation of the girl.


    His body has betrayed itself, and his desire for her is very strong.


    He turned his head and looked at the locked door. Today''s left glass is a little different.


    What was different, he could not tell.


    In short, she has a lot of eyes and smiles today.


    Suddenly, the door was opened vigorously.


    Su Yu was stunned, and the girl''s eager eyes suddenly broke his heart.


    No one can tell who held whom first, in short, they kiss together, burning and lingering.


    Su Yu''s kiss was still domineering and fierce at first, and then gradually turned into tenderness.


    Zuo Li had a love affair once, and he was not so afraid before.


    She was passive from the beginning, and gradually began to cooperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    This time the man is more careful, afraid to hurt her, at this time, even kiss are careful.


    He strongly controls his own inner impulse and desire, hoping to bring the ultimate happiness to his beloved girl.


    Zuo Li''s body gradually softened in his arms. Su Yu was surprised by her passionate appearance.


    He let her go and let her look at himself. The voice filled with magnetism asked softly, "Zuo Li, can we all suppress it? I can''t do this to you. We''ll wait until we get married


    But the girl made him hold his neck tightly and murmured, "no, I don''t want to wait for that time, I want to be now!"


    "Zuo Li, what''s wrong with you?" Su Yu frowned and intuitively told him that she was not right today.


    Zuo Li is holding Su Yu tightly. She lies in his arms and murmurs, "brother Yu, I am already your woman. What are you worried about now?"


    "Zuo Li, I''m not worried. I just don''t want to treat you so casually."


    Su Yu said with a heavy tone.


    Zuo Li raised his head, held Su Yu''s face in both hands and kissed his lips.


    The girl''s soft lips lingered on the man''s lips, "but I just want to be right now. Brother Yu, I still say that. I am willing to be with you. "


    "Zuo Li, are you sure?" The man asked in a subdued voice.


    Zuo Li nodded, "I''m sure, brother Yu, I''ll be your man all my life!"


    The man suddenly stopped her and picked her up and put her on the big bed. His dark eyes were full of ambiguity brought by green desire.


    "All my life, I will cherish you, love you and never leave you." Su Yu said solemnly.


    Two lines of crystal clear tears from the corner of left glass''s eyes slowly flow down, she put her hand around his neck and offered herself.


    Brother Yu, no matter where I am in this life, my heart only loves you.


    It will never change!


    Kiss, sentimental, everywhere sprinkled with traces of love.


    Some of the traces on Zuo Li''s body still have light traces.


    Remind him how crazy he was that night.


    So, at this time, how gentle he is.


    Although, I have experienced it once.


    However, left glass is still very nervous, the whole body is tense.


    The clothes on the body were gently taken off by the man, left glass closed his eyes tightly, must also dare not move.


    Su Yu looked at the girl''s almost perfect body and cherished it incomparably.


    Although, the heart already surging fierce to the limit.


    However, he tried his best to bear it. He did not dare to be as rude as that night.


    The girl''s curves are tight and exquisite. When the man''s hands cover the soft peaks, she finally cries out.


    Shyly covered his mouth, but the man kept teasing, teasing her mood.


    "Baby, don''t be shy, call it out to me."


    "Brother Yu..."


    "Call my name!"


    "Brother Yu..." She, if you don''t want to call him by name, he will play her sensitive even more.


    "Ah


    "Shout!"


    Su Yu looked at the flushed girl and suddenly felt that teasing her was such a happy thing.


    She is half open eyes, a pair of usually clear beautiful eyes, at the moment with clear dew, hook people''s soul.


    The hair is as soft and silky as silk. It is scattered on the pure white bedding, like seaweed in deep love. Every hair is full of energy and passion.


    She was like a sea demon, pure and irresistible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    It''s the first time she''s seen him so close on a sunny morning.


    He is really too handsome, handsome to have no friends, is that what he said?


    His eyelashes are really long, dark and curled up.


    His nose is firm and shapeless. From the side, he looks like a mountain peak.


    The girl''s fingers can''t help climbing up his face, gently drawing his curve.


    His lips turned out to be pink, with a sharp line like a knife.


    What''s more, he''s got a little blue beard coming out of his chin, which makes him look wild and Manman.


    He''s really perfect.


    Zuo Li gently draws on Su Yu''s face with her fingers. She wants to remember him in her heart and firmly.


    In fact, his appearance was engraved in her heart, but she still wrote it down with her heart.


    As if even an eyelash would not miss, this is the man she loves, the man who loves all his life!


    Looking at it, tears came out.


    At this time, the man suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her small hand in his face, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Zuo Li is afraid that Su Yu will see his tears and plunges into his arms.


    Su Yu smiles, tightens his arms and whispers, "why, shy?"


    Zuo Li said, "are you awake?"


    "How can I not wake you up when you seduce me like this


    Su Yu''s tone sounds very happy.


    Zuo Li shook his head, "I don''t have it!"


    Su Yu pulled her out of his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    This just found her eyes have tears, Su Yu immediately nervous, "how to cry?"


    He hesitated and continued, "did you hurt last night?"


    Zuo Li shook his head, "No."


    The man lifted her chin in his hand and asked her to look into his eyes. "Tell me why you cry?"


    Zuo Li said softly, "I just think you are so excellent. How can I have such a good fortune to have such a good man!"


    She didn''t tell the truth, but it was absolutely true.


    Su Yu hugged the girl in his arms and said, "I am blessed to have such a beautiful girl as you. Baby, don''t cry in the future, I will be heartache. Do you know? "


    Zuo Li nodded in his arms, "well, I know."


    A man''s larynx rolling, embracing a soft and beautiful girl, how can he calm down?


    The man beside him breathed more heavily. At this time, the left glass already knew what it meant.


    Her face is more hot, want to leave the arms of men, but was firmly locked by men.


    He dropped his head in her ear and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zuo Li buried her head in the quilt and shook her head. She couldn''t say.


    Su Yu, however, seemed to have deliberately pushed aside the quilt and asked in a hoarse soft voice, "why don''t you answer?"


    Zuo Li Wunai only looked up at her and whispered, "you look..."


    "How do I look?" The man began to laugh with banter in his eyes.


    Zuo Li said softly, "I think you look like last night!"


    "What was I like last night?" Su Yu teased her and asked.


    Zuo Li reached out and thumped at the man''s body, and saw that he was intentional. She was angry, but at this time she looked like she was acting like a coquette, "brother Yu, you hate it!"


    Su Yu let her hand beat on her own body, and said with a dull smile, "Zuo Li, how can I do if I feel uncomfortable?"


    Zuo Li stops working and stares at Su Yu with a pair of clear big eyes. Naturally, she understands what he knows about suffering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "Well Or you come again... "


    The shy words came out in her mouth, which made Su Yu''s blood boil for a moment.


    Before she finished her words, she was mad by him.


    After kissing her for a long time, he let her go.


    Both of them were out of breath. Su Yu looked at the girl with a red face and a heart beating. Her mind was really moved by her.


    Just teasing her, so I can''t help myself.


    He is really self-control, less and less confident.


    Biting her ear, he whispered, "Zuo Li, you''re addictive, do you know?"


    Zuo Li''s whole body has been boiling hot, she is shy in his arms, ready to let him do whatever he wants.


    He wants her, so she gives it to him.


    Anyway, his whole life is just his woman!


    Zuo Li overcame his shyness and put his arm around Su Yu''s neck. "Brother Yu, if you want me, come on."


    Su Yu didn''t expect Zuo Li to say so. He looked at her in surprise.


    Left glass looked up a little worried, "aren''t you very uncomfortable? I don''t want brother Yu to suffer. "


    Su Yu hugged her in his arms and said with heartache, "little fool, I''m playing with you. Do you remember how many times I asked you last night


    The memory of last night flashed in Zuo Li''s mind. Her cheek was like a cooked crab, boiling hot.


    She whispered, "like three times."


    Su Yu laughs with laughter. How can she be so cute.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zuo Li looks at him curiously.


    Su Yu replied, "because you are cute."


    Zuo Li no longer asked, in short, since the first time together, Su Yu is more strange.


    It''s not like Su Yu before.


    Su Yu takes a deep breath and asks softly in her ear, "do you still feel pain now?"


    Zuo Li shook his head and then nodded, "a little bit!"


    Su Yu some regret, "later I will control point, you will not hurt."


    Zuo Li raised his head and looked at him with black eyes. "Do you want it now?"


    Su Yu was stunned, then his smile continued to expand on his face, "no, I can''t bear your pain."


    Zuo Li hugs Su Yu tightly. At this moment, she really feels happy.


    It turns out that being cherished by one''s beloved is such a satisfaction.


    "Don''t you go to work today?" Zuo Li asked softly.


    Su Yu said, "no, I will accompany you in the morning, and my mother and I will go to the airport directly in the afternoon."


    Zuo Li nodded, "Oh."


    Su Yu said uneasily, "are you really not going with me?"


    Zuo Li shook his head, "I won''t go. Don''t make Auntie unhappy. I''ve arranged everything over there. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems. "


    Su Yu got up in silence, as heroic as casual clothes.


    Zuo Li also slowly gets up, she just wants to open the quilt, is suddenly bent down by the man in the arms.


    With his back on the head of the bed, Zuo Li takes a deep breath. He thinks that he repents and still wants her.


    But heard the man in the head said, "I am not around, can you guarantee to be good?"


    Zuo Li looked up at him, "I''ve always been good."


    Su Yu Mo black eye pupil shows a bit domineering, "say clearly with the family, quit that marriage, do not allow to meet with him again."


    Of course Zuo Li knows who he is talking about?


    She nodded. "OK, I see."


    Seeing that Zuo Li agreed happily, Su Yucai was not so strong. He reached out and held Zuo Li directly from the quilt in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Left glass whole person red fruit of sitting on his body, immediately blush.


    The man said in a deep voice, "what are you going to say to your family? If you''re in trouble, I''ll tell you. "


    Zuo Li shook his head, "no, I can say it myself."


    Su Yu asked softly, "really? Won''t the family embarrass you? "


    He was very worried, and probably thought that Zuo Li''s parents would not easily allow Zuo Li to be with him.


    Zuo Li nodded and arranged his clothes gently. "No, my parents love me most. I can''t see that I''m sad. If I cry, they will immediately agree."


    Su took a deep breath and rubbed my small hand in the palm of my hand. "If they are in trouble with you, don''t try hard, wait for me to come back."


    "Yes." Left glass soft voice answers.


    "During this period of time, ask for leave and rest first. Don''t go anywhere. If the surname Wang comes to you, you are not allowed to see him. In short, everything will wait until I come back." Su Yu prayed patiently.


    Zuo Li nodded, "I know." She looked up at him. "You''re going to be an old woman."


    Su Yu eyebrows a pick, "I am afraid you this silly girl suffer losses."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you think


    Zuo Li said with a smile.


    Su Yu rubbed on her cheek for a moment. "Eat with me at noon. Don''t go to the airport. When I come back, go and pick me up."


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK, I''ll eat with you!"


    About delivering the plane, she understood what Su Yu meant.


    One is about her feet, the other is about his mother embarrassing her.


    Two people clean up the door, love between men and women, once there is a bed of joy, the feelings will be more sweet and greasy.


    Since Su Yu put down the protection and strong self-control in his heart, his tenderness to Zuo Li was out of control.


    Holding in the palm of my hand, I''m afraid that I''m going to melt, and Zuo Li''s happiness index soars.


    If, there is no separation, this happiness has been continued how good.


    They ate Korean food. Because Zuo Li likes to drink kelp soup, Su Yu takes her to a famous Korean restaurant.


    After dinner, Su Yu sent Zuo Li home.


    "Brother Yu, I want to go up by myself. Don''t send me up. I have no problem with my feet now. "


    Zuo Li doesn''t want him to go up.


    She thought it would be better to say goodbye downstairs than at home.


    She can''t bear to see his back leave, and then turn around to face a big empty house.


    Compared with that feeling, it''s better to break up downstairs, people come and go, at least not so lonely.


    "No, I''ll send you up." Su Yu insisted.


    Zuo Li sajiao, "I want to sit downstairs for a while. I''ll go back to pick up my aunt."


    Su Yu''s deep eyes looked at left glass, "can''t you give me up?"


    With such a question, Zuo Li immediately burst into tears.


    She nodded. "Yeah."


    Since then, it''s goodbye. How can she give up?


    Su Yu reached out and rubbed her head. "Fool, I''ll be back soon."


    He deliberately lowered his head to see her face holding back tears. "Otherwise, you will go with us, and my mother will not know that you will go on the next flight, and I will reserve another room for you?"


    Zuo Li shook his head. "No, I''m ok."


    Su Yu stretched out his hand and hugged the girl in his arms. "All of them have tears, and they say it''s OK."


    Su Yuteng put out a hand to take out the phone, "I asked the Secretary to book the ticket for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Zuo Li grabs her hand, "brother Yu, I really don''t need it. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a minute. Besides, my aunt''s legs are not good, and my feet are not good. You can''t take care of us with you. "


    She wiped the tears in her eyes, "brother Yu, don''t worry. I''m really OK. "


    Su Yu nodded and stroked her hair lovingly, "well, I''ll be back soon. Wait for me at home


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu doesn''t insist. Zuo Li thinks he knows what she thinks.


    Therefore, he didn''t have to send her upstairs.


    Zuo Li had been standing there, watching Su Yu leave.


    Tears gradually blurred her eyes, she hastily extended her hand to erase the tears in her eyes, she wanted to see him more.


    Well, always remember his appearance, even his back.


    Su Yu and Yao Guizhen were flying at 4:30 p.m. from 12:00 p.m. until now, Zuo Li''s heart has hardly settled down for a moment.


    She walked around the neighborhood for three hours without going upstairs.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Zuo Li takes out his mobile phone in a hurry. It''s Su Yu.


    When she saw brother Yu''s three words, she could not help crying.


    Deeply took a few breaths, calmed down the mood, she just connected the phone.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yu said.


    Left glass returns a way, "did not do what!"


    "Miss me?" The man asked softly.


    Tears can''t help but flow down, "yes." Zuo Li didn''t want Su Yu to hear her cry, so she just whispered back.


    "I miss you!" Su Yu said softly.


    Left glass tears like rain, she covered her lips without crying.


    The man''s voice with a trace of hoarseness, "Zuo Li, I said I miss you!"


    "Well I heard... " Zuo li really didn''t want to let Su Yu know he was crying before he got on the plane.


    However, the voice of the exit was uncontrollable.


    "Zuo Li, are you crying?"


    Su Yu''s voice was a little anxious.


    Zuo Li said quickly, "brother Yu, I''m ok. I''m I just heard you miss me, so


    "So, cry for joy!"


    The man''s voice stopped for a few seconds. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Zuo Li, follow me. How can I rest assured that you are at home alone if you are like this


    Zuo Li endured the pain in his heart and said as easily as possible, "brother Yu, I promise to be good. Are you going to leave?"


    Su Yu replied, "yes, I came down to pack my luggage and set off immediately."


    Left glass eyebrows deep twist, strong self let himself not cry "good, then go quickly, it''s late, to the airport security check to call me."


    "Well, you have to eat on time, and when I come back, I must be restored to the former skipping left glass."


    Su Yu said.


    Tears flow down the cheek, into the mouth, extremely bitter.


    But she said with a smile, "good bye, brother Yu!"


    "Well, goodbye!"


    The man whispered.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Zuo Li!"


    "Yes?"


    "I love you!"


    ¡­¡­ He never said these three words to her formally.


    Zuo Li was unprepared. He didn''t expect that he would say such a thing at this time.


    Zuo Li, no matter how strong she is, can''t stand such an affectionate confession from a man. She squats down in tears.


    She wanted to say, I love you too!


    But she couldn''t say a word.


    There has been no hang up, Su Yu has been listening.


    "Zuo li..."


    Su Yu suddenly called out her name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    "Zuo Li, are you crying? "


    in the microphone was Su Yu''s worried inquiry.


    Zuo Li hung up the phone directly. She couldn''t say a word.


    Squatting on the ground, crying.


    Why should heaven treat her so unfairly?


    Why let her go through such a painful thing?


    She has loved, waited and worked hard for so many years.


    Finally, she got the man she loved.


    However, who knows, all this is just a mirror.


    Heartache unable to breathe, she thought it was about to die of pain.


    "Brother Yu, brother Yu, brother Yu..."


    She grabbed her chest and cried out to Su Yu over and over again. If only she could repent, if only she cared about her own feelings like others.


    That way, she can think nothing, no guilt, no consideration for others.


    You can do whatever you want!


    But she can''t!


    She can''t let her beloved man be embarrassed by her left back.


    she knows that her brother Yu will not be happy without his mother''s blessing.


    So, she had to do it, she had to do it.


    That''s his mother, no one else!


    The phone has been ringing in his hand. Brother yu should have gone to the airport with his mother when he was quiet.


    "Miss, do you care?"


    Security came to ask her.


    Zuo Li got up slowly, "I''m ok, thank you."


    She walked slowly on the road, a blank in her mind.


    Lost her favorite person, her world is black and white, lost color.


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    Take out the phone and dial out, "Dr. Qin, I want to ask you whether Yao Guizhen''s files have been taken away?"


    Dr. Qin said, "no, the hospital does not allow the original files to be taken away. When she arrives in the United States, I can fax it to her, which will not delay anything."


    "Doctor Qin, you help me once, give me a copy of the file, I will go to the hospital to get it immediately." Zuo Li said.


    Doctor Qin was surprised, "they should be more than four o''clock in the afternoon, and now they have gone to the airport."


    "I''ll see you off at the airport in time."


    Zuo Li said that he had already taken a taxi.


    "Zuo Li, in fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. Fax is OK!"


    Said Dr. Qin.


    "Don''t say it. I''m already on the bus. You should prepare it for me."


    Left glass says urgently.


    Zuo Li arrived at the hospital at three o''clock, took the case and went straight to the airport.


    I said that I would not go to the airport before, but now I feel very anxious once I decide. I really want to fly to the airport with wings.


    It was four o''clock when we arrived at the airport.


    She was dragging her foot in the waiting hall, praying all the time. Su Yu had not been checked.


    Seeing that she was about to board the plane, she still did not find Su Yu.


    Standing in the huge hall, Zuo Li lost his direction for a while.


    Su Yu and suddenly feel helpless.


    She will never see her brother Yu again!


    In the past, more than once, she came and went from here.


    She is very familiar with every place here.


    However, at the moment, she felt strange everywhere and couldn''t find it.


    Standing at the crowded security gate, she looked for a long time.


    Finally, she remembered that Su Yu and Yao Guizhen were in first class, not this security checkpoint.


    So she found the first-class security check again.


    There was almost no one here, so she saw the tall man at a glance.


    He was alone, just about to go through the security check and looked in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    In the twinkling of an eye, tears covered her face, and she wanted to shout his name.


    However, she still gritted her teeth.


    Su Yu was about to take the ID card and check the ticket security immediately. Suddenly, his heart was full of agitation, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He did not know why he turned back to have a look at that moment, and he quickly walked to her side when he saw Zuo Li.


    Su Yu didn''t say anything. He held Zuo Li in his arms. He kissed her forehead and her hair.


    "You''re here, you''re here. Why didn''t you call? Who came with you? "


    He let go of her. "Did you come by yourself?" Staring at Zuo Li, she asks anxiously.


    Zuo Li was full of tears and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Yu pained to wipe her tears, kiss her eyes, can not stop tears, "don''t cry, don''t cry, if you really can''t give up, let''s go together, I''ll buy you a ticket now."


    When Su Yu was about to leave, the radio rang out, "the plane to New York is about to take off. Please hurry up to board."


    Left glass grabbed Su Yu''s hand, "brother Yu, it''s too late."


    Su Yu''s phone rang at this time. He looked down at Yao Guizhen.


    Zuo Li forced herself not to cry. She looked at Su Yu and said, "brother Yu, go quickly. I''m fine. I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Seeing Zuo Li like this, how can Su Yu leave at ease!


    However, Yao Guizhen is waiting inside. The doctors in the hospital over there have already made an appointment, so we can''t delay.


    Su Yu felt that he had never felt so sad after living so much.


    He used to think that in his life, apart from his parents and sisters, there would be no one he couldn''t give up.


    But how did not expect, he now has left glass, a girl he loves very much.


    At this time, he wished he could split it in two, so that he didn''t have to throw the left glass down.


    "Brother Yu, my friends who live with me have come with me. Don''t worry about leaving."


    Left glass said, at this time in the heart bite teeth, not cry.


    Su Yu looked around. "Where is she?"


    Zuo Li said with a guilty heart, "she is waiting for me in the cafe over there. I want to say goodbye to you by myself."


    The radio has made the final urge, Su Yu frowned, "then you go to find her now, and then call me after getting on the bus."


    "Brother Yu, you go first."


    Zuo Li said.


    "I''ll watch you go and be obedient. Don''t worry me


    Su Yu said.


    Zuo Li nodded and turned slowly.


    Suddenly, she quickly turned around and hugged Su Yu tightly, "brother Yu, I love you! Zuo Li only loves Su Yu all his life! "


    "Zuo Li, Zuo li..."


    With that, Zuo Li quickly turns around and walks away with a sick foot.


    Tears in the turn of the moment rush down, twinkling of an eye into a river.


    Every step, the heart is filled with pain.


    This time is really goodbye, this time she really want to say goodbye to her brother Yu.


    Su Yu looked at the girl who had left, and his heart was oppressed.


    What happened to her?


    However, he had no time to think about it.


    Turn around and get into security.


    There are many kinds of parting, when you secretly fall in love with someone, and then he has a girlfriend, you say goodbye to him in your heart.


    This kind of farewell is painful, hard to give up, because there is regret, because did not get, may miss for a lifetime.


    Never let go.


    At the beginning, Zuo Li was like this. Maybe it was impossible for her to eliminate Su Yu from her heart for her simple feelings and all her efforts over the years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Pain is inevitable,


    this kind of parting is as painful as gouging out her heart and flesh.


    At this time, it seemed as if she had been killed directly.


    Because she knew that she loved him with all her love.


    Moreover, it is still such a pet and treasure.


    How can she let go?


    Maybe a lot of people can start again, but left glass will not.


    She will never accept anyone, even if forced by her parents, she will never be able to do it.


    Because she has given herself to Su Yu.


    How can you let others touch her.


    It was betrayal to her.


    And she, she can do anything in her life.


    The only thing you can''t do is to betray Su Yu!


    I''d rather die than do it.


    Zuo Li walked out of the airport hall. She didn''t know when the tears were dry.


    In my mind, only Su Yu, his smile, his worry, his love, and his pity for her every time.


    So clear, so clear in front of your eyes flash.


    She finally stopped and the plane flew slowly in the sky. She looked up and followed closely.


    Brother Yu, goodbye! Take care! It must be good! Zuo Li will look at you in the distance and pray for you!!


    In the evening, Su Yu got through Zuo Li''s mobile phone.


    At this time, Zuo Li was sitting on the ground collecting things. Su Yu asked softly, "what are you doing?"


    She said, "I''m waiting for your call. Did you get to the hospital?"


    Su Yu replied, "no, just got off the plane, on the way to the hospital."


    Zuo Li said softly, "then take care of your aunt and call me after checking. It doesn''t matter how late it is. I''m waiting for you."


    Su Yu promised, "OK."


    Hang up.


    Three hours later, at two in the morning.


    Zuo Li is sitting on the carpet, looking out of the window, holding his knees and waiting for the phone.


    She answered the phone as soon as it rang.


    Su Yu''s voice was a little tired, "baby, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Zuo Li laughed, "I said, no matter how late I will wait for your call. How can you sleep? "


    Su Yu tone of heartache is very obvious, "last night did not sleep well, today you should go to bed earlier."


    "I''m fine. Is the result coming out?"


    Zuo Li asked directly.


    Su Yu replied, "come out."


    "How about it?" Zuo Li asked in a hurry.


    Su Yu was silent for a few seconds and said affectionately, "baby, thank you! All indicators have returned to normal, mother''s leg in an operation can resume walking


    Zuo Li put down his heart and said, "that''s good. When is the operation scheduled?"


    Su Yu replied, "tomorrow!"


    Zuo Li took a deep breath. "OK, tell Auntie that you don''t want to think about anything, and don''t be afraid. It''s not a big operation in foreign countries. It must be OK."


    "Well, go to bed early."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, left glass a long sigh of relief, she slowly got up and walked back to bed.


    Cover the quilt, close your eyes, and his shadow is still in front of you.


    It''s him, it''s him!


    The next afternoon, Su Yu called again, "Zuo Li, the operation is successful!"


    Zuo Li followed with a happy "great."


    Su Yu also said, "Zuo Li, it will be 15 days after the operation to return home. I''ve reserved the ticket for you for three days. You''ll accompany me. Don''t say anything superfluous. I''ve already reserved the ticket. I can''t have any objection to it. I''ll be waiting for you. Now I''m going to the intensive care unit. I''ll call you later. "


    Su Yu finished in one breath and hung up the phone.


    He never thought that this would be his last call with Zuo Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    A message comes in from Zuo Li''s mobile phone, which shows that she has successfully booked a flight to New York three days later.


    All her things in the room have been put away, and her fingers are slowly pressed on the shutdown button.


    Tears trickled down, and she really wanted to leave.


    I turned off my cell phone and went out with my luggage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the president of Bixi building, Xuan Xiaoran pushes the door and walks in. Hua Jin''an looks up at him.


    Xuanxiaoran pointed out a sign: "Huashi building is going to collapse. The stock market in front of it has collapsed. Today, the last branch company has also declared bankruptcy. The old man is in a rage at Fahrenheit building


    Hua Jin''an looks calm. He nods and comes out from the back of the sofa and hands Xuan Xiaoran a cigarette.


    Xuanxiaoran said, "the evidence of tax evasion is in our hands."


    Hua Jin an nodded, did not speak, the head slightly light lit the smoke.


    Xuan Xiaoran asked anxiously, "if this is handed in, not only will the company be finished, but also the Hua family will collapse. Moreover, Hua Jinfeng is a legal person, and he will have to last at least 10 years."


    "Wait for me to hear from you." Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    Xuan Xiao ran nodded, and he took a sharp puff of smoke. "Have you got in touch with Subei?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "grandma is seriously injured and is going to die. She won''t leave. "


    Xuanxiao ran was in a hurry, "when did this happen? What''s the matter with grandma? "


    Hua Jin An was relieved and his eyebrows beat. His hand was on xuanxiaoran''s shoulder. His voice was heavy and said, "I found them the next day, but Grandma''s situation can''t stand any trouble."


    Xuan Xiao Ran''s cigarette couldn''t go on, "grandma, how serious is she?"


    Hua Jin''an raised his eyes and looked at him, "Maybe time is running out."


    "Tell me where Grandma is!" Xuan Xiao Ran''s eyes suddenly red.


    Hua Jin''an frowned deeply, "you can''t go now."


    "I''m going." Xuanxiao ran exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid you bear didn''t tell you anything!" Hua Jinan said.


    Xuanxiao ran stretched out his hands and severely rubbed his scalp. "It was grandma who raised me since I was a child. Without grandma, I would not be able to see me today. Now my grandmother is seriously ill, but I can''t go to see her. Am I special or human?"


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, and his voice was heavy, "if you go now, the old man is angry. Will he let you go if you deliver it to the door yourself? It disturbed grandma. Didn''t you kill her? "


    Xuanxiao Ran''s eyes were red, "what do you say? Do you want me to wait like this, in case one day grandma she I can''t even see her for the last time


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. The doctors and nurses who went to see her grandmother are all my people. They are absolutely the top figures in the medical field. My grandmother will be OK for the time being. She won''t even stand up to see you and me It won''t go first. "


    Hua Jin''an''s voice choked.


    Xuanxiao ran turned around and hit the wall with a fist. Tears fell from his eyes.


    Knock on the door, then night Qing came in.


    He went to Hua Jin''an and whispered, "everyone has been found. Everything is ready."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "wait for my news."


    Night Qing nods, see Xuan Xiao ran, "the matter did not finish?" It''s rare for Xuan Xiao ran to show a painful expression.


    Xuan Xiao ran took a deep breath and returned to normal, "don''t guess, I''ll be worse than you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Night Qing a punch in his shoulder, "then don''t cry and lose face."


    "I haven''t been home for a few days. Go home and hug my wife. Don''t write here."


    Xuanxiao ran said.


    Hua Jin''an looked at a tired night engine and said, "after driving for a few days, you are also tired. Take care of yourself. Go back and have a rest. "


    Night Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll go back first. I need to call."


    Finish saying, night Qing turns to go out.


    "I can''t wait for you to go home and hug your wife. Can''t you see that I''m in a bad mood, you guys who value color and despise friends?"


    Xuan Xiao ran scolded at the night.


    Night Qing looked back at him with a smile, "if you are not in a good mood, you can go home and hug your wife. Aren''t you digging a flower of the motherland?"


    Xuanxiao ran wanted to chase out, "get out of here!"


    Hua Jin an smiles, opens a bottle of wine and pours two cups.


    Will one cup to Xuan Xiaoran, his cup of wine has not been drunk, the phone rings.


    He handed the mobile phone to Xuan Xiaoran. Xuan Xiaoran''s eyes were cold. "He finally can''t help it. I think he can still use any big moves."


    Hua Jin''an put the phone on and picked it up. Hua''s voice rang out, "boy, are you really going to fight with me?"


    Hua Jin''an said coldly, "it''s you who are desperate. Everything is still the same here."


    "Son of a bitch, I want you to stop now and inject all the funds of your company into Fahrenheit to save Fahrenheit."


    Old Hua yelled.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "why should I do this? Grandpa, you''ve been defeated. Let''s face it. I will certainly let you enjoy my old age. "


    "Why? You don''t want your woman, do you? " Old Hua said fiercely.


    Hua Jin''an frowned and his voice became sharp, "if you want my grandmother to be angry now, you can go and hurt my wife."


    Hua Lao was silent.


    Hua Jin''an also said, "how serious is my grandmother''s condition? You know better than me. Do you still think what you have done is right? To my grandmother? "


    "I don''t need you to teach me. Women are never as important to me as Fahrenheit. Anyway, I can''t see money until tomorrow morning..."


    The old man was silent for a moment. "The next video to be released is your wife''s hanging out with someone else."


    With that, Hua hung up the phone.


    "This old man, he is no man at all!" Xuanxiao ran angrily dropped the glass.


    Hua Jin''an''s hand shaking gently with his glass, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sharp light.


    "Lao Hua, what are you still thinking about? Take Subei and grandma out of his hand. It should not be too late! "


    Xuanxiao ran yelled at Hua Lao.


    Click!


    The crystal cup was crushed by him. Hua Jin''an looked at Xuan Xiaoran seriously and said in a deep voice, "tonight, I will take people with me."


    In the evening,


    in a small second floor of the old house of the Hua family, Subei had just finished sucking sputum for old lady Hua and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    She took a break, opened the medicine box and filled her medicine.


    That day, she and Mrs. Hua fell off the car together, with bruises on her arms, thighs and cheeks.


    It''s all right. There''s no serious injury.


    However, Mrs. Hua is much more serious.


    Old age, bone is also brittle, arm and leg joint fractures.


    The lung infection was more serious, and now she was lying in bed, unable to move, breathing on her ventilator.


    The next day, Hua Jin''an contacted her. The doctor who came to see old lady Hua was Hua Jin''an''s.


    She can arrange for her to leave as long as she nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    However, after thinking about it, she finally chose to stay.


    No matter what, she can''t leave her grandmother here alone


    if she leaves, maybe she won''t last long.


    After she had finished her medication, the doctor came in for the last time in the evening.


    After the inspection, Subei sent them away.


    At the moment of opening and closing the door, the doctor whispered, "at two o''clock in the morning, Mr. Hua will come to take you away and prepare early."


    After closing the door, Subei''s heart leaped wildly.


    He will come at last. Why is he in such a hurry to take them away?


    Is something wrong?


    The rest of the time is a long wait.


    Subei quietly packed things, the room has monitoring, she dare not show abnormal, can only pretend to be nothing. Secretly clean up grandma''s things.


    There are a lot of things for grandma to take with her. They must be taken away.


    All of a sudden, the blue light in the room went out.


    Subei immediately knew that the monitoring in the house had been destroyed.


    She got up and quickly packed the things she had packed. Then she stood in the room, taking a deep breath,


    very nervous. She wanted to leave here and worried about whether Grandma could stand it.


    But old lady Hua woke up at this time. She looked at the anxious Subei standing in the middle of the ground and stretched out her hand.


    Subei quickly walked over, "grandma, how did you wake up?"


    Mrs. Hua asked weakly, "what''s the matter with you? North and North


    Subei shook her hand and said, "grandma, Jin''an will come and take us."


    Mrs. Hua was surprised and nodded. She said softly, "OK, let''s go."


    She closed her eyes tightly and let the tears flow down. She had been waiting for the day. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    At 1:30 a.m.


    someone threw in a mobile phone from the door. Subei quickly picked it up.


    Then Hua Jin''an''s phone call came in, Subei pressed the answer button, "husband!"


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "wife, there is such a thing that you need to do now."


    "Say it." Said Subei.


    "There is a secret room in grandma''s bedroom. There is a mechanism in the painting at the head of the bed. I need you to take grandma to the secret room now. Can you do that? "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei said in a deep voice, "how big is the secret room?"


    "Enough for three beds."


    Hua Jinan said.


    "I can." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "wife, you have half an hour. After you go in, don''t come out, no matter what happens outside. "


    Subei promised, "OK, I remember."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei found the mechanism behind the painting and opened the secret room.


    The entrance to the chamber of secrets was a two meter wide door. She said to Mrs. Hua, "grandma, we have to get in here now. But you can''t move, so I push you in. Don''t worry or be afraid. Just lie down


    Mrs. Hua nodded.


    In Northern Jiangsu, the ventilator and all the instruments on the old woman''s body were put on the bed. The battery had already been installed on the ventilator, which could directly cut off the power supply.


    Next, Subei finds pliers and screwdrivers to separate the head of the bed from the bed.


    Ten minutes later, Northern Jiangsu was sweating and finished.


    Old lady Hua could not move on the bed. She could only push the bed in.


    Solid wood double bed, is not a woman can promote.


    But now she has to push.


    Subei''s back was against the wall and pushed the bed out with his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    With all her strength, she just pushed the bed less than one meter.


    Look at the time. Eighteen minutes have passed.


    Subei got up and tore up the sheets and wrapped them tightly in his legs and hands.


    He pedaled his feet and pushed the bed forward with his teeth clenched.


    The lower lip was bitten out of blood, fell down countless times, the original with this can not do things so she did.


    After 1.58 minutes, she finally pushed Mrs. Hua into the secret room.


    The moment of closing the chamber of secrets, Subei paralyzed on the ground, hands and knees were broken skin, blood dyed red clothes.


    She was sweating and her lips were almost bitten.


    "North north, girl..."


    Mrs. Hua called out to her worried.


    "Grandma I''m fine I''m just too tired, I''ll rest! "


    Northern Jiangsu said with all his might.


    Old lady Hua said weakly, "nothing is good, nothing is good!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside.


    After a few more rings, Subei was startled. She looked at her watch. It was two o''clock sharp.


    Is Hua Jin''an here?


    Thinking about it, the dark room suddenly lit up.


    She looked up and saw the lifted roofs and the stars and moons all over the sky.


    Subei was shocked.


    Then a helicopter came down from the sky and a figure flew down from the plane.


    Hua Jin''an, like a God, flew down to her.


    Subei looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    He is always so strong, no matter what is difficult for him.


    So, as long as he is there, she is not afraid of anything.


    The helicopter circled in mid air and Hua Jin''an landed on the glass above the chamber of Secrets along the rope.


    Hua Jin''an squatted on it and took out his tools. After a moment, he opened a door like entrance on the glass.


    He jumped down directly, stood in front of Subei, held her in his arms and said with heartache, "wife, you suffered."


    Subei shook his head. "I''m not hard."


    At this time, it is not appropriate to say more.


    Hua Jin''an let her go, holding her face and kissing her on the forehead, "let''s go out first."


    Six ropes were in front of me, and there was a folding bed.


    Hua Jin''an fixed the folding bed, and Northern Jiangsu carefully put the old lady Hua on the folding bed and fixed it with ropes.


    Old woman Hua looked at her grandson and couldn''t help but shed tears. Hua Jin''an touched her face, "an''er takes you home. Don''t cry."


    Mrs. Hua nodded.


    Hua Jin''an tugged at the rope, and the six ropes rose slowly.


    Hua Jin''an stuck another one in his waist and reached over Northern Jiangsu.


    At this time, there are people outside smashing the door, crazy knocking on the door, and old Hua''s angry voice.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Subei and said, "wife, hold me tight."


    North Jiangsu embraces huajin''an, instantly, the rope leaves the ground.


    The door of the chamber of secrets was broken open, and a group of people with axes burst in, followed by Hua Lao, who was holding a gun.


    He fired into the air angrily. The glass in the chamber was bulletproof. He couldn''t hit it at all. All of them hit the glass.


    Northern Jiangsu and Hua Jin''an boarded the plane, and old lady Hua was transferred safely.


    The plane didn''t stop and flew directly to an island.


    All the medical measures on the island were ready. It was 6:00 in the morning when Subei finally got a breath.


    Mrs. Hua was all right and fell asleep peacefully.


    Hua Jin''an was sitting in front of Subei at this time and gently drugged her wounds.


    Man''s eyes full of heartache, he has been silent, but his face pain Subei but see in the eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    She reached for his face and said, "husband, I don''t hurt. Really


    The man did not look up, the hand movement, and then said in a deep voice, "I hurt!"


    Each time the separation is painful, their fate is now linked together, he is happy, she is happy, she is sad, he is distressed.


    Since coming back to the present, Subei has not shed a tear.


    She knew that Hua Jin''an must be guilty and self reproached.


    So, if she cried, he would feel worse.


    However, when the man said these two words, she really could not hold on.


    The tears flowed out and couldn''t stop.


    Hua Jin''an finished the medicine at this time, reached out to hold her face, dropped his head and kissed her eyes.


    "Wife, let you suffer, husband did not protect you."


    Subei closed his eyes and shook his head, "husband, it''s not your fault. I made up my own mind to save people. If I went to you, maybe grandma would not be hurt! "


    Hua Jin''an hugged Subei in his arms. "Don''t say that. Everything is destiny. That day, my phone was hacked and nobody could contact me. If I were you, I would do the same


    ¡¯


    he raised her head and looked at her pitifully, "didn''t you save mom? Now you and grandma are all right! "


    Subei cried and said, "Grandma''s condition is not good Blame me


    Hua Jin''an forehead against the forehead of Northern Jiangsu, voice some hoarse but full of love, "fool, don''t all lazy in their own body."


    Grandma, it''s not about lung cancer


    Su Bei was stunned and looked up at him, "lung cancer, husband, is that true? Isn''t grandma a lung infection? "


    Hua Jinan took a deep breath, "I didn''t let the doctor tell you, I was afraid you were worried."


    He stroked her hair and looked sad.


    Subei stopped tears falling again, "how can it be like this? Why is it still lung cancer? When did you know that? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "I only knew this time."


    Subei can''t believe its ears. The news is like a bolt from the blue.


    Lung cancer, what does that mean?


    No matter what, there is no way to save the patient''s life!


    Hua Jin''an will not stop tears of Subei embrace into the arms, he also red eyes.


    It was his grandmother who loved him since he was a child. Now, his life will end. How can he not be sad.


    The deepest part of his heart is self blame. He not only failed to fulfill his filial piety, but also shut up his grandmother for several months.


    This is a burden that he can''t put down in his life. Although he has a lot of helplessness, in the end, he is still ashamed of his grandmother.


    After a long time, grandma came to their room together.


    The island has beautiful scenery and suitable climate, which is especially suitable for recuperation.


    With the windows open, the gentle sea breeze and slightly humid air make people very comfortable.


    Empress Dowager Hua has not slept so well for many days. Now, she sleeps soundly and looks peaceful.


    Two people sat in front of her, quietly guarding her.


    Life is rarely perfect, what she lacks is the true love that can never be found back.


    But in reality, the old man who had hurt her all his life did not care about the relationship between husband and wife in the end.


    Subei thought, her heart should be cold.


    Therefore, I would rather die than leave him.


    Liangcheng


    in the early morning, an explosive news was exposed in Liangcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Liangcheng first door, huachangyuan, the helmsman of Fahrenheit, has been suffering from mental illness for many years.


    The doctor''s diagnosis, the nurses and nurses who took care of him, all came out to testify.


    Then, Fahrenheit completely ended its years of glory, and the news of its complete collapse was exposed.


    So far, Liangcheng has always been a mythical existence of noble families, a time when the lintel collapsed.


    At noon, Hua Jin''an received a phone call from Ye Qing, "Hua Lao wants to release the video!"


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Xiao to submit the things in his hand to the procuratorate."


    "Good." Yeqing agreed.


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin''an deeply took a breath, stretched out his hand and pinched it in the brow.


    Mr. Hua is pressing forward step by step. He doesn''t want to destroy Fahrenheit or him. However, it is not possible now.


    A gentle hand suddenly stretched out from behind, took off his hand and gently pressed it between his eyebrows.


    Hua Jin''an slowly relaxed mood, eyes slightly closed, allowing Subei to massage himself.


    After a long time, the man held out his hand and slowly opened his eyes.


    Su Bei Wen Sheng said, "come and have a meal. The meal is ready."


    Hua Jin''an nodded, got up and led Subei''s hand to the dining room.


    On the table was Hua Jin''an''s favorite dish. He looked at Subei, which was opposite to him, "you still have injuries. How can you cook?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "this injury is almost healed. Would you like to taste it?"


    Hua Jin''an picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into his mouth. After eating, he said, "it''s better to have his wife around. No good cook can make it."


    Subei smile satisfied, "then eat more, you are thin."


    Yes, he''s lost weight, a lot.


    She was distressed, but tried to control the mood of tears.


    It was the best meal Hua Jin''an had in a long time. After the meal, they went to see Mrs. Hua.


    Mrs. Hua can''t eat anything now. She can only eat some liquid food.


    She was very happy to see Subei and Hua Jin''an and took off the ventilator and talked to them.


    She asked Zheng Yunhua, Dabei and Tuan Tuan, but did not mention Hua Lao.


    She didn''t want to ask about Fahrenheit and HuaLao.


    Now she is very happy just looking at her grandson.


    Old lady Hua can''t be too tired. After she had a rest, Subei and huajin''an went out of the villa.


    Walking on the beach, soft sand under the foot, very comfortable.


    Hua Jin''an, with a pair of sandals from Subei, followed her and looked at him.


    The scenery was so beautiful that he could only see the woman in front of him.


    "How''s mom?" Northern Jiangsu stopped and asked.


    When they arrived on the island, Hua Jin''an told her all about Yao Guizhen.


    She also called Su Yu for the first time. Knowing that the operation was very successful, she was relieved.


    At this time, the question is Zheng Yunhua.


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "fortunately, I''m going to take her over and stay with my grandmother for a while."


    Subei nodded happily, "OK, or mom will be very boring at home alone."


    Hua Jin an gently stroked her hair flying in the sea breeze, "well, you can rest assured."


    Subei said, "I am not in this period of time, Dabei and Tuan Tuan did not look for me, did not cry?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "of course, I''ll find you. I didn''t see Dabei cry, but Tuan Tuan often cried."


    During this period of time, Subei miss a pair of children, often want to cry, at this time, hear Hua Jin''an said, tears immediately can not control the flow down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Hua Jin''an gently hugged Subei into his arms, "they are all very good, you are mother. In their hearts, there is no one to replace. They will miss you for sure, but I told them that my mother went abroad to take care of her grandmother for surgery, and they all understood very well


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "now, Yeqing and early summer take care of them every day. They go to kindergarten very well, waiting for grandma to recover and come back with you."


    Subei nodded and grinned. Then she asked, "how about Nansheng?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "go to kindergarten."


    Subei is very pleased, reached out to encircle Hua Jin''an, "husband, thank you!"


    Hua Jin''an looked down at her and said in a warm voice, "are you at ease now? Don''t cry. "


    Subei nestles in his side, at the moment, the incomparable sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    On the third day, Hua Jin''an took Zheng Yunhua to the island.


    She was grieved for a long time when she learned of Mrs. Hua''s illness.


    Subei comforted her by the side, and she stayed by the side of old lady Hua and never left.


    Liangcheng


    Huashi is suspected of tax evasion. In addition to the amount of tax that should be paid, Huashi also imposed a huge fine.


    Hua Jinfeng, a direct associate, was arrested and jailed.


    The family and industry of Fahrenheit collapsed completely.


    Mr. Hua bought the news with his last assets at a high price. He learned the location of the island and went after him by boat.


    On the day he went to the island, there was no one on the island to stop him. He entered the island smoothly.


    There was also a man with him on the island, Kim Boren.


    They are sitting in the dangerous villa of Jin''an.


    When Hua saw Hua Jin''an, he immediately understood everything.


    He pointed to Hua Jin''an and said, "did you want us to find it on purpose?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "grandfather''s reaction ability now seems to be less witty."


    Mr. Hua was impulsive. "You are also a member of the Chinese family, but you have destroyed Fahrenheit and Huajia by yourself. You are a wolf in a dog''s heart."


    Hua Jin''an gaze at him faintly, "grandfather didn''t drive me out of the house long ago? I don''t have anything to do with the Hua family. What''s more, it''s my grandfather who raised this war. I must fight for the life and death of a man. He is also my grandfather. Who''s responsible for the destruction of the Chinese family? Do I need to say more? "


    Old Hua rushed directly to Hua Jin''an with a crutch. Before he could hold up his crutches, the bodyguard quickly came out and stopped him.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the bodyguard, old Hua was a little surprised.


    He has a lot of people, but few of them have such skills.


    "Why, now you want to go against the weather? Have your grandfather beaten up? "


    Old Hua said angrily.


    "My grandfather has pointed his gun at me. I can''t get too much of a beating up on my grandfather."


    Hua Jin an light smile, "anyway, in your eyes I have been a small animal."


    Hua Laoqi shivers all over, crutches on the marble floor tiles, sound bursts.


    "Well, well, then you''ll let them just shoot me to death."


    The old man snapped.


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t worry. Since you have come all the way here, I have to give you a chance to finish what you want to say."


    Finish saying, Hua Jin an looked at the bodyguard around, "all go down."


    After the bodyguard retreated, Hua Lao raised his big crutch and hit Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an reached for his crutch and looked up at Mr. Hua. "I just said that I would not let the bodyguard move you. It doesn''t mean that I will let you fight when I sit down. Now, grandfather, you are no longer qualified to discipline me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Hua Jin''an grabbed the crutch and threw it aside with a bang.


    Hua Laoqi almost fell down, holding the sofa, he sat down slowly, his eyes shining with sharp light, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you clearly."


    Old Hua looked at Hua Jin''an, his eyes full of ridicule, "aren''t you the most filial? Isn''t it because of your mother''s reputation that you can be reckless? Now, I''ve brought the negative of the video. In front of your mother''s reputation and wealth, I''d like to see what you''d choose? "


    Hua Jin''an smiles, "still want to revive Fahrenheit? Grandfather, Fahrenheit is down, and revival is impossible! "


    Hua said, "where I am, it''s Fahrenheit. I want all the assets in your name."


    Hua Jin''an said, "my grandfather is so cunning. How can I know if you have any negative left outside? I promised you that when I have nothing, will you let us go?"


    Mr. Hua said, "I''ve only copied a copy of it. If I don''t go back in three days, I''ll send it to the reporter."


    He looked back at Kim Boren, who had never spoken. "All the videos were destroyed by him watching me. He has a deep love for your mother. You should believe his words. When we were working together, I promised him to allow your mother to divorce after it was done. The past will never be mentioned again. "


    Jin Bo Ren looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "what Hua said is true. The video has been destroyed." "


    Hua Jin''an said with a faint smile," you have no credibility in front of me, and you calculate your beloved woman with others,


    How can you make me believe your words? "


    "The video has always been in my hands. There are only three copies in total, and the other two copies have been destroyed. Now I have the negative. As long as you promise Mr. Hua, I will give you the negative."


    Hua Jinan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his words were sharp, "so if I don''t agree, you are going to publish the video to the public and destroy my mother?"


    Jin Bowen frowned, did not answer,


    Hua Jin''an sneered and said, "just you, dare to say that you are sincere to my mother?"


    All of a sudden, the sound of foot steps came from behind.


    Zheng Yunhua flew all the way down the stairs. She heard what they said just now.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t expect Zheng Yunhua to be here. There is no one to live in this villa.


    He got up in surprise, "Ma"


    PA!


    A hard slap on the face of Kim Boren.


    Zheng Yunhua roared, "you don''t want to get any of my son''s money. If you want to publish it, go ahead and announce it. I am not afraid. You make me sick


    Then Zheng Yunhua went to Hua Jin''an and took Hua Jin''an''s hand. "Son, let''s go. You can''t give them a cent of your money. My mother has reached this age and is not afraid of anything. "


    She led her son to go out. Hua Jin''an followed his mother and wanted to go outside. Her eyes indicated that the bodyguards should take good care of the two people.


    Zheng Yunhua has been holding Hua Jin''an''s hand tightly. It''s been a long time since mother and son had such an intimate walk.


    "Son, mom''s sorry for you." Zheng Yunhua couldn''t stop her tears and said in a trembling voice.


    Hua Jin''an reached over her mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, never tell me I''m sorry. I''m your son. You are right in everything you do. "


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head. "Son, if it wasn''t for me last time, your grandfather would not have known about your grandmother''s news in the hospital, so Beibei didn''t have to rush to rescue her at the risk of death. Now your grandmother ended up like this, all blame me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Hua Jin''an stopped and asked Zheng Yunhua to look at him, "Mom, it has happened. Don''t blame yourself. Now, I hope you can be good at my side. Don''t think about anything. As long as you are healthy and healthy, it is my greatest wish


    "But..." Zheng Yunhua cried.


    Hua Jin''an interrupted her, "no, but I ask you if you want to reassure your son. Do you want our family to be happy from now on and never separate?"


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "yes."


    Hua Jin''an''s voice is light but heavy, "then don''t think about it, everything will listen to me. Can you promise me? "


    Zheng Yunhua wiped her tears, "good, son, mother listen to you."


    In the evening, Northern Jiangsu made a snack and brought it to the study.


    Hua Jinan looked at her and said in a warm voice, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Subei put a few vegetables in front of him, "you didn''t have any dinner at night. I know you are in a bad mood, but your health is very important."


    She looked at him with a smile, "I''ll eat with you, OK?"


    Hua Jin an took her hand and said with a smile, "if you really want to accompany me, you can have a drink with me."


    Subei immediately nodded, "OK, I will accompany you. I''ll get the wine


    She turned and left, but Hua Jin''an didn''t let go, "I''m kidding. You can''t drink if you have injuries."


    Subei said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll drink less. We haven''t been drinking together for a long time


    Hua Jinan nodded, "can only drink a little."


    Subei nodded and went out to get the wine.


    Two people are sitting on the carpet in front of the French window. The red wine is lined with the crystal cup, reflecting the elegant and gentle face of a woman in the night.


    Subei knew Hua Jin''an was in a bad mood. She just wanted to make him happy.


    "Husband, do you want to have another daughter?"


    Su Bei asked with a smile.


    When Hua Jin settled down, he frowned and said, "we don''t have to have a daughter. In fact, we are enough to have a group. However, I like children. Children are our greatest wealth. It''s just that I''m afraid you''re too hard


    Subei laughed, "husband, you don''t know, in fact, the time of pregnancy is the best day for women. I like kids, too


    Hua Jin was happy when he settled down. "Is the wife real? That means you want to have another child, don''t you? "


    Subei nodded, "well, after a period of things are over, we are giving birth to a child."


    Hua Jinan happily picked up Subei and gave him a kiss. "Wife, thank you, wife, you are so kind."


    in fact, for men, children are always their own good.


    Although, Hua Jin''an also loves Tuan.


    But in his heart, he always wanted to have a daughter of his own.


    Subei knows that for Subei, she is willing to help him.


    Hua Jin can afford to have children. Even if she has children, she doesn''t have to worry that Hua Jin''an will be bad for the children.


    Why not?


    But originally she wanted to give him a surprise, but now looking at him sad, she just couldn''t help at all. She was especially distressed and worried.


    "Husband, a woman is willing to give birth to a man. She must love that man very much."


    Northern Jiangsu looked at Hua Jin''an with warmth.


    Hua Jin''an picked up Su Bei''s face and affectionately kissed her. Her baby seemed to be in her mouth and was afraid of melting.


    "Wife, I can meet you in my life, which is the greatest favor of God. I''m satisfied. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Hua Jin''an said, he began to take off her clothes,


    his hand reached into her clothes, Su Bei immediately blushed, his hand against Hua Jin''an, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Jin''an evil spirit smile, whispered in her ear, "is not to have children? What do you mean


    Subei shyly into his arms drill, "I did not say a while until things are over again?"


    Hua Jin''an holds her hand, lips have been kissing on her neck, "now, when things are over, it''s time to have a baby."


    Northern Jiangsu has gradually confused love, her sensitive area, Hua Jin''an too familiar, very easy to let her soft in his arms.


    Hua Jin''an skillfully dragged down her clothes and put her on the carpet. Subei murmured, "husband, don''t, wait for home..."


    Hua Jin''an gently bit her ear, "wife, how long have we not been together, you are a little bit better, my husband will be lighter, more accurate. Let you have a baby this time


    At this time, Subei had already lost his reason and had no power to struggle.


    The man really put the soft action, tried to restrain want her desire, dare not too hard.


    The sea breeze is beautiful and gentle.


    Room, sentimental, a room of spring!


    The next day, in the evening.


    When Subei walked into the old lady Hua''s room, she saw Zheng Yunhua still sitting there. She said, "Mom, have you been sitting here since noon, and you haven''t even eaten dinner?"


    Zheng Yunhua shook her head. "I''m not tired. I''ll talk with your grandmother."


    Subei went to Zheng Yunhua''s side and said, "that''s also for dinner. Let''s go. I''ve made dumplings for you. You can go down and have some."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    She stood up and looked at Mrs. Hua and said, "Mom, I''m going. You should be obedient and take good care of yourself. "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t go after dinner. It''s like saying goodbye."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not. I''m old and stupid now."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "Mom, you are not confused. You are in a good mood. If you walk with me, people will mistakenly think that they are sisters."


    Su Bei looked at old lady Hua and said, "are you grandma?"


    Old lady Hua stares at Subei, as if she has something to say.


    Subei looked at Mrs. Hua and said, "what''s the matter, grandma? What do you want to say


    Zheng Yunhua pulled Subei and said, "Beibei, I have talked to your grandmother for such a long time. She is tired. Let her rest for a while, you go down with me, and I have something to say to you


    Subei nodded, "OK. Grandma, you have a rest first. I''ll come to see you later


    With that, she turned and walked out of the door with Zheng Yunhua.


    Zheng Yunhua sat in front of the dinner table, Subei cooked dumplings, "Mom, you wait a minute, dumplings will be ready soon."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "OK, I''m not in a hurry."


    Soon, the dumplings came up, "Mom, would you like to have a taste, or is it not your favorite taste?"


    Zheng Yunhua picked up a dumpling and put it in her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    She nodded with a smile. It''s hard to remember that I love to eat dumplings with fennel flavor. "


    She was very happy to see Zheng Yunhua, and Subei was even more happy.


    She said with a smile, "of course I remember, but I''ve been too busy to do it for you. You like it. I''ll make it for you every day in the future


    Zheng Yunhua nodded and the food was delicious.


    "Well, mom likes it. No matter what you do, mom likes it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Zheng Yunhua enjoyed the meal very much.


    She has been happily talking with Subei, talking about children, talking about the past.


    Subei feel very pleased, Zheng Yunhua has been depressed, now finally out of the shadow.


    After dinner, two people sat in the living room chatting.


    Zheng Yunhua said, "Beibei, I don''t think Dabei''s child gets along with Nansheng very well. If you really want to let Nansheng stay, then Dabei''s work must be done. Never let the child''s psychology have any shadow. "


    Subei nodded, "Mom, I think so. You can rest assured that Dabei is a sensible child, and he will figure it out. "


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, "that''s good."


    Then she said, "an''er, I understand that her shoulder is like a mountain, and she can resist. However, he has been physically and mentally exhausted recently. You should comfort him more, enlighten him, and talk to him when he is free. Don''t let him keep things in his heart. "


    Subei frowned slightly and looked up at Zheng Yunhua, "Mom, you talk like you want to say goodbye. Are you going? "


    Zheng Yunhua said, "where I am going, I just think about it."


    Subei this just relaxed mood, "you can rest assured, as long as our family is good together, I and Jin''an will be satisfied."


    Zheng Yunhua nodded, her eyes full of tears, but she did not dare to let Subei see.


    "Good, good, we will be happy together."


    Zheng Yunhua said with a smile.


    When she went to rest, it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    When Hua Jin''an returned to his room, it was 9:30. Subei happily talked to Hua Jin''an about the evening. "Husband, it seems that mother has put down her mind. Today she is very happy. We also ate a lot of dumplings, so we don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    Hua Jin''an is also very happy, patted Subei''s shoulder, the tone is full of gratitude, "wife, thank you for your good intentions."


    Su Bei held him in his arms and said, "how can I thank you?"


    Hua Jinan kiss her cheek affectionately, "give you a baby, OK?"


    Subei pushed him, "you hate it. It''s not what people mean?"


    Hua Jinan raised eyebrows, "don''t you want it?"


    Subei blushed and hid in his arms, "of course, I''ll have a baby soon."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Hua..."


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows tight, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame, she sailed out to sea." The voice of the servant came.


    Hua Jin''an didn''t understand at first, "who did you say went to sea?"


    The servant repeated, "it''s Madame!"


    Subei immediately said, "mom is out to sea, so late?"


    Hua Jin''an rushed to the door of the room and opened the door, "you said my mother went to sea?"


    The servant nodded, "yes."


    "She alone?"


    The servant nodded, "yes!"


    Hua Jin''an rushed out of the door, followed by Northern Jiangsu.


    When they got to the beach, they could only see the shadow of the boat.


    Hua Jinan yelled, "get the speedboat out of here, quick!"


    Subei followed him closely, "husband, I''ll go with you!"


    Hua Jinan shook his head, "wife, you stay to take care of grandma, I go alone."


    Subei insisted, "no, I want to go with you. Grandma is already sleeping."


    Hua Jin''an held her face and kissed her lips. "Good, the sea breeze is strong at night. You can go back and wait for me. I will come back when I go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Subei hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed, "husband, you must pay attention to safety, you must bring your mother back."


    Hua Jin''an nodded and her eyes were deep. She finally took a look at her and got on the speedboat,


    the snow-white water was rolling in front of her eyes, and Subei watched Hua Jin''an disappear in the sight of a man driving the speedboat.


    He sailed into the boundless sea. In the dark, his figure became smaller and smaller, and finally he became invisible in the black sea water.


    Su Bei''s heart inexplicably filled with a bad premonition, standing on the beach listening to the sound of the waves beating the coast, but feel more and more frightening.


    The servant behind him has been standing beside Subei, "madam, let''s go back!"


    Subei shook his head. "No, I''ll wait for him to come back."


    Late at night, why does mother-in-law go out to sea alone?


    This is a matter that makes Northern Jiangsu puzzled. What is she going to do?


    Suddenly, a terrible thought came into her mind.


    Does she want to die?


    She went through the whole day in her mind.


    Suddenly, her heart became colder and colder, and she ran back to the villa.


    She pushed open the door of Mrs. Hua''s room. She walked in quickly. She didn''t sleep.


    She was looking at Subei with her eyes wide open. Subei went to take down the ventilator temporarily. "Grandma, what did my mother tell you today?"


    Mrs. Hua said in a weak voice, "is there something wrong with your mother?"


    Su Bei asked in a hurry, "grandma, what did my mother tell you?"


    With a little anxiety in her eyes, Mrs. Hua slowly raised her hand and reached under her pillow.


    Subei quickly reached in and took out a letter.


    She quickly opened the letter to Hua Jin''an.


    The letter paper fell off from his hands, and Su Bei''s eyes were red.


    She''s really looking for death!


    Old lady Hua''s weak voice came, "north and North..."


    Only then did Northern Jiangsu quickly clear up the mood and tried to suppress the sadness in his heart.


    "Grandma is OK. Don''t worry. "


    old lady Hua said anxiously," don''t lie to grandma, you tell the truth Is something wrong with your mother


    Subei knew that during the day, Zheng Yunhua must have told old lady Hua a lot. If a person reported his intention to die, there must be a trace to follow.


    Looking at Mrs. Hua''s anxious look, she finally told the truth.


    After hearing this, the tears flowed from her eyes.


    She said tremblingly, "Ann, come and tell me when you come back."


    Subei agreed.


    With this sentence, Mrs. Hua closed her eyes and never spoke again.


    Subei helped her install the ventilator and came to the seaside again.


    Sitting on the beach, my eyes fell straight on the dark sea.


    He''s a bodyguard. He''s good at driving a speedboat.


    It''s going to be OK.


    However, time passes by.


    Her heart is more and more bottomless, more and more anxious, the more capricious.


    After sitting for two hours, a boat finally came back.


    Northern Jiangsu was overjoyed and stood up to wait.


    The two speedboats came to the shore, and Subei hurried past, but she didn''t see Hua Jin''an until everyone got on the bank.


    "And Mr. Hua?" She asked, looking at the four bodyguards standing in front of her.


    The bodyguards drooped their heads one by one, and no one spoke.


    Subei looked at the sea again, "you are clearly three speedboats. Now come back two. Is Mr. Hua still on the sea? Or did he go somewhere else with my mother-in-law? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Bodyguards are still silent, Subei at this time has been unable to control their emotions and voice.


    She yelled at them, "what''s going on? Where is my husband? You''re talking!"


    She grabbed a bodyguard''s collar in a hurry and yelled with red eyes.


    The bodyguard said painfully, "Madam jumped into the sea. Mr. Hua went down to save him. After he went down, he never came up again. We''ve been looking for it for a long time, and we haven''t found it. "


    Su Bei was stunned for a while, but she was not so excited. She looked at the bodyguard and asked, "what do you mean by that? I don''t understand. "


    The bodyguard stopped talking and kept his head down.


    Subei turned to another person, "where is my husband?"


    She almost broke down when she asked about the last person.


    Tightly holding that person''s lapel, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes staring at the bodyguard, "you clearly went together, why didn''t my husband come back, where did he go?"


    The bodyguard said stiffly, "don''t do this, madam. Please take pity."


    Subei immediately released him and glared at him, "what do you say? Why should I mourn again


    The bodyguard said in a deep voice, "madam, the waves are too big this evening. After Mr. Hua went down, we went down to look for it, but we couldn''t find it with Ben. It''s so dark in the sea that you can''t see anything. "


    Subei gave him a hard push, and she cried angrily, "you go to find me, you go and find him for me." "


    at the end of the day, she knelt down on the beach crying," I beg you to help me find him, I beg you. He can''t do anything. He has to live. "


    The bodyguards have been with Hua Jin''an for many years, and they can be regarded as their confidants.


    Several people also red eyes, "OK, madam, let''s go to find Mr. Hua even if we die in the sea today."


    Subei knelt on the ground and watched four people get on the speedboat again and leave. She was crying and thanking.


    She was the only one left on the beach, and suddenly the sea breeze became very cold, and she was shivering with cold.


    Kneeling on the beach, her tears could not stop flowing down.


    One eye does not blink staring at the sea, the heart does not stop praying, Hua Jin An will suddenly open a speedboat back. He is so capable that he will be safe and sound.


    Hua Jin''an, you said that you would accompany her for a lifetime. You must have your word!


    You said we''re going to have another baby. How can I have a baby without you?


    You must know that I can''t do without you.


    If you''re not here, I''ll be in pain.


    Don''t you feel sorry for me?


    So, Hua Jin''an, you come back!


    Husband, I can''t live without you.


    Children can''t live without you. You have to come back alive.


    However, some things are always cruel.


    Until the next day, no one came back.


    After kneeling on the beach all night, Subei finally heard the sound of the speedboat.


    She tried to stand up, but her legs were numb and could not stand at all.


    She looked back with strong expectations, four bodyguards came to her in front of the sea.


    They saw that Subei was still kneeling on the ground. Several people stood in front of her and knelt straight in front of her. "Madam, I''m sorry, we didn''t find Mr. Hua!"


    The news was like a thunderbolt, and the northern part of Jiangsu collapsed at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Three days later, Hua Jin''an was still missing.


    Subei from the beach back to the villa, dragging a heavy step.


    "Ma''am, the old man smashed everything in the villa. He wanted to see him Mr. Hua


    The servant came to report with Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei light said, "good, I''ll see him."


    When you open the door of the villa, you will see a mess.


    Everything that can be smashed in the room was smashed to pieces. Old Hua stood in the middle of the hall panting and said to Subei fiercely, "what are you doing here? Let that little rabbit come to see me. Is he trying to imprison me for life? "


    Subei looked at him, a pair of blood red eyes become more and more sharp, "do you still have a lifetime to be imprisoned? How much time do you have in your life, grandfather? Have you thought about it carefully


    "You What do you say, you are bold


    Old Hua didn''t expect that Subei would dare to talk to him like this. He was not angry at that time.


    "I dare? Ha ha You''re right. I''m bold today. Didn''t you ask me when I''m going to detain you? I''ll tell you now that you don''t want to get out of here until you die. "


    How sad Subei is, how much hatred China has at this time.


    "You go and get that little bunny out, and I''ll tell him. If he doesn''t let me go, I''ll make the video public immediately! "


    Old Hua exclaimed angrily.


    "Just announce it?" North Jiangsu said.


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    Subei said, "I said, you may as well announce it"


    "are you afraid that after the announcement, his mother will hide his face and be accused by thousands of people


    Old Hua said angrily.


    Subei gently smile, eyes full of sadness and ridicule, "people are dead, but also this face to do?"


    Wharton was stunned. "What do you say? Who died? "


    With tears in his smiling eyes, Subei said, "a daughter-in-law who has been abandoned by your son for more than 30 years, but has done her best in front of you. The woman who was framed by you again and again and killed herself in the sea for the sake of her son. "


    Tears were slowly falling from the resolute face of Northern Jiangsu, but their eyes were sharp, "Mr. Hua, do you think the so-called chips in your hand that can threaten you in Jin''an really matter? If Jin''an is really as unfilial as you said, why should he be ruined and killed for this? "


    Old Hua said angrily, "it''s his own sin to destroy the family and the people to die. He has destroyed Fahrenheit and the Hua family."


    "I should have let Jin''an kill you


    Subei roared, tearing heart and lung, shaking uncontrollably.


    Old Hua raised his crutch and hit the north of Jiangsu Province


    The bodyguard took hold of the crutch in old Hua''s hand in time. Su Bei''s face was gloomy and her emotions were all in the bottom of her heart.


    she reached out and grabbed the crutches from old Hua''s hand and threw the crutches out of the room, "burn this crutch for me!"


    She would like to burn this stupid and cruel old man now, but she can''t.


    But, in her heart is hate.


    "Ask Hua Jin''an to come to see me. Xiao wangba, hurry to see what your daughter-in-law is doing?"


    Old Hua jumped up and roared.


    Su Bei looked at Hua Lao with red eyes and tears in her eyes. She said fiercely, "Jin''an is dead. The unfilial offspring in your mouth, he is dead. Are you happy now? Is it true? "


    Old Hua didn''t believe it at all. He frowned, "what are you talking about? Who died?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Su Bei gritted his teeth and said, "a man buried in the Loess neck killed his daughter-in-law and his grandson just for his own selfish desire. Do you still feel very proud and capable? "


    "Shut up, he won''t die, he won''t die, he''s going to kill me!"


    Exclaimed Hua Lao.


    Subei smile, "to now, you don''t think you are wrong. Do you have to wait for grandma to leave the world, you really have nothing, you can wake up? "


    Hua sat on the sofa and said, "what''s wrong with your grandmother? What''s wrong with her? "


    Su Bei looked at him with contempt in his eyes, "don''t you say you cherish grandma most? Don''t you mean that you''ll never fail your grandmother in your life? Why, the most precious person in your life has a terminal illness and will soon die. Don''t you know that? "


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    Why were you born in such a family?


    Jin''an, if there is an afterlife, don''t be rich, don''t come from a famous family, just be a child of an ordinary family, we will stay together all our lives, OK?


    "Madam, the old lady is not well. Go and have a look."


    Subei went back with his servant.


    Mr. Hua heard it clearly in the room. Before that, he was still thinking carefully about what Subei had said. What he had just heard had made him completely confused.


    He directly ran to the door, heavily knocked on the door, "open the door, open the door, you tell me clearly, what happened to the old woman, what happened to your grandmother?"


    However, no matter how he knocked, there was no sound.


    Finally, he slid slowly to the ground. For the first time, the old man felt afraid and anxious. Everything was out of his control.


    Subei rushed into the ward, the room at this time has gathered all the doctors and nurses.


    As soon as she came in, the attending doctor said, "Mrs. Hua, the old lady''s deadline is tonight. Get ready. "


    Su Bei immediately choked, "really there is no other way?"


    The attending doctor said in a deep voice, "Mr. Hua and I have been friends for many years. You can rest assured that I will not give up any way."


    In fact, Subei is very clear about this. During this period, she had the most contact with the attending doctors. What he said was true.


    Su Bei nodded, "OK, I know."


    "The old lady is sober now. Go in and talk to her."


    Said the attending doctor.


    Subei into the innermost room, only a nurse in it, see Subei come in, she went out.


    Come to the bedside, old woman Hua''s ventilator has been removed, but, she is very energetic.


    Subei knows that this is probably what people often say.


    She smiles at Subei, "girl, sit down."


    A girl, the memories of the first acquaintance will suddenly flow into my heart.


    Tears came down in an instant and sat down beside old lady Hua.


    "Girl, don''t cry. Everyone dies, and I''ve lived enough. There are people I want to see below. "


    She was smiling, as if she were telling other people''s stories, without any sense of sadness.


    "Grandma, don''t say that. You will live a long life!"


    Northern Jiangsu tried to control his emotions.


    Mrs. Hua took her hand and said, "is your mother back? Is she OK? "


    Su Bei a mention of this heart more painful, she gritted her teeth not to cry out, she nodded, "it''s OK, my mother is OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Mrs. Hua said with a long sigh of relief, "then I''ll be at ease." She looked at the door. "Why hasn''t Ann come yet?"


    Subei said bitterly, "he went back to deal with some things in the company, but he came back soon."


    Mrs. Hua sighed. "It seems that grandma can''t see him."


    Su Bei said in a hurry, "grandma, what are you talking about? You must be OK."


    Old lady Hua shook her head. Her eyes lost her look. "I know my own body."


    "North north, grandma is not in the middle." She said, heavy and floating.


    Su Bei held old lady Hua''s hand tightly and finally couldn''t help crying and said, "grandma, don''t say that. You can''t do anything. "


    She put her face on Mrs. Hua''s hand. "Grandma, don''t leave me."


    Old lady Hua put out her hand and gently stroked Subei''s head. She took a deep breath and said weakly, "don''t cry, child. Grandma should go, there are many old friends there, and your grandmother, I am not alone


    Subei shook his head. "No, grandma, I won''t let you leave me."


    Mrs. Hua sighed and said in a trembling voice, "good boy, don''t worry if you have Jin''an with your grandmother."


    "Grandma, Jin''an he Jin''an... "


    Subei sobbed, and eventually she still held back and did not say things.


    Subei calmed down his mood and said, "grandma, my grandfather is on the island, do you want to see him?"


    As soon as the words of Subei were spoken, old lady Hua shook her head and coughed violently.


    "Don''t worry, grandma." Subei quickly brought her the ventilator.


    After a while, Mrs. Hua finally said, "he and I Even if it''s death, I''ll never see you again. Beibei tells Jin''an that I want to cremate The ashes are scattered into the sea... "


    Su Bei saw that she was weaker and weaker, and quickly promised, "OK, grandma, I know. I will tell him. "


    Mrs. Hua closed her eyes and said, "I want to have a rest."


    She said softly.


    Subei covered her with a quilt. "Grandma, you have a rest. I''ll come to see you later."


    Subei out of the room, waiting outside the servant quickly said, "madam, the old man in the villa must see you."


    Subei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "let him out, but no matter what, he is not allowed to step here for half a step!"


    The servant agreed and went out.


    When the gate was opened, Hua Lao stepped out of the house, but he was stopped.


    The bodyguards listen to Subei at this time, Subei said that he would not be allowed to come in, and he would certainly not be able to enter.


    "Let me in. I''m going to see my wife. Who dares to stop me?" he cried


    He was noisy for a long time, but he never stepped forward.


    Finally, he simply sat on the ground and looked up at the direction of old lady Hua''s residence.


    His face was full of grief, and his old arrogance and tyranny were gone.


    Now he asked nothing but to see his wife.


    But it can''t.


    Jin Bolen was also stopped outside. He was stupid when he overheard the conversation between Subei and the old man.


    He wanted to know whether Zheng Yunhua was really dead?


    But no one told him.


    He was anxious, but in vain.


    It was half an hour later when Subei entered old lady Hua''s room again.


    She probably arranged the affairs behind old lady Hua, but she didn''t expect to see her last face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    When she came back, Mrs. Hua had already left and the ventilator was pulled out by herself.


    She closed her eyes and walked peacefully, but with pain on her face.


    "Grandma A cry of grief in Northern Jiangsu immediately startled Hua Lao who was sitting outside.


    He got up in a moment, stopped for two seconds, and rushed into it recklessly.


    But he was firmly blocked outside by the bodyguard. He struggled with everything, "let me in, wife, wife, what''s wrong with you? I''m here, you promise me. "


    but no matter what he calls, the response is endless silence.


    Subei arranged everything and came out of the villa.


    Hua Laoyi saw the north of Jiangsu coming out, and rushed forward three steps at a time.


    But his legs couldn''t bear and fell to the ground.


    Subei stood still, eyes cold as frost, looking at him.


    He tried to stand up, but his legs and feet did not listen to him. Finally, he gritted his teeth and crawled over.


    Climbing in front of Subei, he looked up at Subei, "what''s wrong with your grandmother? Say it


    Old Hua roared furiously.


    Subei looked at him with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    "Just now she passed away. Your wife, daughter-in-law and grandson were all forced to death by you. Now you are really alone."


    Subei''s eyes were red, tearing and shouting, "are you satisfied now?"


    Hua sat down on the ground. He didn''t believe it. It''s impossible


    Subei gave a painful smile, "impossible? Isn''t your gun aimed at Jin''an for a long time? In your heart, you have already given up my grandmother? Isn''t that exactly what you want now? Is your heart incomparably happy? "


    "Did your grandmother really go?" Hua could not believe it, but he was afraid that it was true. His voice was hoarse for a moment.


    Subei looked at him and nodded, "really."


    Old Hua''s eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and said, "I want to see her. I want to see people. I want to see dead bodies."


    Subei shook his head. "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want you to see me. It''s just grandma''s last words before she dies


    "What did she say?" Old Hua asked in a hurry, listening attentively to the north of Jiangsu.


    Subei said to him word by word, "grandma said that she would never see you again. Cremated after death, the ashes are scattered in the sea. "


    Wharton was deeply shocked. He shook his head involuntarily. "No, she won''t do it."


    Subei said coldly, "she will! For a person who never cares about her life or death, she will


    "No! I didn''t ignore her. I tried my best to find a doctor for her "Old Hua exclaimed.


    Subei said fiercely, "but if you don''t do these things, she won''t die. She was killed by you. You have three lives on your hands. Three of your closest relatives


    With that, Subei got up and left.


    Warlaoton sprang up and said, "stop, I want to see her, let me see her."


    Subei shook his head, "no way!"


    Then he told the bodyguard, "watch him, don''t let him step in."


    The bodyguard promised to isolate Hua Lao from the outside.


    North Jiangsu just walked a few steps, met Jin Bolen head-on.


    He stood in front of Subei and said in a trembling voice, "your mother-in-law really Can''t think of it? I beg you to tell me the truth. Don''t lie to me


    Subei took a deep breath and said, "she jumped into the sea and is still missing. That''s all I have to say. Please leave. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    North Jiangsu sat on the sea for a long time. Xuanxiaoran and Yeqing had already arrived. They had been searching for Hua Jin''an on the sea.


    Northern Jiangsu''s line of sight falls on the sea surface, the heart is extremely sad.


    These days, she seems to have drained all the tears of her life.


    Grandma left. Hua Jin''an and her mother-in-law have been missing for so many days. Even if they have been found


    Still alive may be very slim, but she never believed that Hua Jin''an really left her.


    Xuanxiaoran and Yeqing organized a huge search and rescue team, which was carried out at the same time in the sea and in the sky.


    Subei looked forward to it. Suddenly Hua Jin''an came back from the sea. He walked to her with a smile and said, "wife, I''m back."


    There was a ship on the sea, and Subei got up in a hurry.


    Finally, she even ran into the water barefoot.


    Liang Xinchen is here. He has brought people to meet old lady Hua.


    Subei stood in the sea, one eye closely watching the people who came down from the boat.


    Although, she knew in her heart, there could be no Hua Jin''an.


    How did Hua Jin''an come down from here?


    Chen Yanan and Lin chuxia stood on the boat and saw the moment of Subei, they could not help but burst into tears.


    Getting out of the boat, the two men rushed down first.


    She stood alone in the sea water, so thin, so thin, lonely people heartache.


    Chen Yanan and Lin chuxia hold the north of Jiangsu in their arms. Three people hold each other tightly and cry into a group.


    "Beibei, we''re here. We''re here."


    Chen Yanan and Lin chuxia cried.


    In front of Chen Yanan and Lin chuxia, the sadness of Subei''s overstocked in the heart can no longer be suppressed, and burst out in an instant.


    She broke down in tears and hugged her two good sisters with grief.


    Liang Xinchen arranged the staff properly and stood not far away from them, quietly watching them three.


    A big man, but also can''t help red eyes.


    When the phone rang, Liang Xinchen answered, "I''m here. My wife and your wife are here. What about? I can''t persuade you to cry together Let them cry


    Hang up the phone, and after a long time, he finally walked past.


    He patted Chen Yanan''s head, "wife, it''s cool in the water. Go up and say it."


    Chen Yanan nodded, "let''s go up and say it."


    Three men came ashore.


    Liang Xinchen took the coffin to collect old lady Hua. The funeral should be done back.


    Old Hua chased the coffin all the way, but he didn''t let go.


    No one paid attention to him, and no one stopped him.


    To start, night Qing and Xuan Xiao ran also came back.


    Subei said nothing would leave, "I will wait for him here, I will not go, I will not go anywhere."


    Xuanxiao ran frowned at Subei, "Subei, I''m here with Yeqing. Don''t you worry? I will find him, don''t worry


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll wait here for him to come back."


    Subei insisted on not going, crying.


    Chen Yanan went to Subei and said, "Beibei, you can leave it to Yeqing and Xiaoran. There are still children in the family. Besides, there are always Chinese family members who will come forward to deal with the affairs of old lady Hua. You go back with us. "


    Subei did not speak, crying and shaking his head.


    After a long time, she said, "Yanan, early summer, please help me take care of some children, please."


    Lin chuxia said with tears, "Beibei, it''s OK. We will take good care of your children, but the children miss you. They talk about you every day and cry every night... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Chen Yanan said, "yes, Beibei, the children can''t see you. I don''t know when I''ll find it. You can''t wait here all the time, can you? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will try my best to find Mr. Hua. You can rest assured to go back. I promise to inform you of any news as soon as possible! "


    Night Qing looks dignified, take assurance to say.


    Subei closed his eyes and tears flowed down like tide.


    She said in a trembling voice, "whether he''s alive or dead, I just want him to know that I haven''t left him, I don''t want to see him too lonely!"


    Subei this sentence, said all the people shed tears.


    Ye Qing said with tears, "madam, you can rest assured that we all accompany him. Mr. Hua will never be alone."


    Xuan Xiao ran wiped a handful of tears, choked and said, "Susu, I''m here. You know I''m the best with him, and I''ve brought him all his favorite drinks


    Subei slowly opened her eyes, and she walked toward the sea.


    That day, every word he said to her before he went to the sea was still in his ear.


    Standing on the beach where she finally said goodbye to him, she exclaimed, "husband, didn''t you say you''ll be back soon? I''m waiting for you till now. Why don''t you come back? "


    "Hua Jin''an, grandma died, grandma left Did you hear that? "


    "Hua Jin''an, I''m going to take my grandmother home. I''m going to take care of our children."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come back early The children and I are waiting for you to come back... "


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Liangcheng, according to old lady Hua''s will, the ashes were sprinkled in the sea after cremation.


    Mr. Hua returned to his old house and refused to come out again.


    Subei with the children at home quietly waiting for news, everything seems to have returned to calm.


    In the morning, after breakfast, Subei sent the children to kindergarten.


    Tuan Tuan took her hand and said, "Ma Ma, Baba, why hasn''t she come back from a business trip? Tuan miss him so much."


    Su beiwen Sheng said, "Dad has very important things to do, and he will come back when he is finished. Tuan Tuan is good, and he will wait."


    The big, watery eyes were full of tears, and he blinked and fell, "OK. You call Baba and you must tell him that Tuan Tuan misses him very much! "


    Subei nodded, "well, mom will fight soon."


    Tuan Tuan just walked in with the teacher, and Su Bei''s tears fell instantly.


    Ten days later, he was still not found.


    Husband, where have you been?


    At noon, Subei is weaving a scarf in the living room. Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan arrive.


    Several people sat on the sofa, Chen Yanan looked at Subei, "are you weaving scarves for the children?"


    Subei shook his head and said in a faint voice, "no, it''s cold for the child''s father. When he comes back, he can take it."


    Chen Yanan looks a meal, and Liang Xinchen look at each other.


    She said in a low voice, "North North!"


    Subei looked up at Chen Yanan, "Yanan, I''m ok, don''t worry. He can use it anyway. It''s still cold in this season


    Chen Yanan immediately burst into tears, Liang Xinchen reached out to hold her hand, Chen Yanan forced not to let tears flow down.


    Subei said softly, "a Chen, the sea is so big, should not be able to find him?"


    Liang Xinchen said in a low voice, "that''s always looking. As long as we don''t give up, we''ll find one day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Subei sighed and said, "Malaysia Airlines has not found it until now. In fact, I know in my heart that there is no hope. You tell Yeqing and Xiaoran for me. If you can''t find it, come back. You can''t keep them at sea forever. "


    "If he were alive, he would come to us. If... "


    Subei choked, "if he died, I''m afraid it will not be found!"


    She has never been a selfish person, how can you let night Qing and Xuan Xiao ran stay at sea all the time looking for it.


    In fact, so many days have passed without news, everyone''s heart has a conclusion.


    It''s just that no one wants to admit it.


    We all have a little bit of fantasy, we all hope that there will be a miracle.


    If you can''t find someone one day, you don''t want to believe he''s gone.


    Night Qing at this time called, Su Bei picked up, he said in a low voice, "Ma''am, Kim''s noon water has been up to now."


    Night Qing stopped and continued to say, "he didn''t even wear a life jacket, so it went down. It looks like There''s no plan to do it. "


    "I see." Subei said in a low voice and hung up the phone.


    She long relaxed tone, Chen Yanan looked at her, "night Qing how to say?"


    Subei said, "Jin Bolen went into the sea, and has not come up until now."


    Chen Yanan said, "drowned?"


    Su Bei took a breath and said faintly, "since the day we left, he has been looking for it on the sea, and he has been diving into the sea to find it himself every day. I think he gave up, but he didn''t want to live. "


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "what is he, dying for love? If there was no him, how could things have become like this, your mother-in-law would not have come to this step! "


    Northern Jiangsu looked dignified with a bit of regret, "what''s the use of him now even if he''s dead after a beautiful relationship that ended in such a miserable end? Can my mother survive? He kept saying that he wanted to be with my mother because of his love. However, in the end, he forced his beloved to die


    Chen Yanan held her cold hand, Subei sneered, "even if he apologized for his death, my mother will not forgive him."


    Chen Yanan stretched out his hand and pulled out a paper towel to tears in Subei''s eyes. "Yes, he is not worth forgiving."


    Since Northern Jiangsu came back, Lin chuxia and Chen Yanan have changed classes to accompany her.


    Although she said no, they never left.


    Night Qing and Xuan Xiao ran on the island, Hua Jin''an left the company to Liang Xinchen.


    Every day, Chen Yanan has to rush back to pick up the children, and then wait for Liang Xinchen at home.


    Today, Chen Yanan took the child home, but was surprised to find that Liang Xinchen was already at home.


    Chen Yanan was surprised to see him, "Dad, why are you so early today?"


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "because today I will give you a surprise."


    Chen Yanan said, "what surprise?"


    Liang Xinchen said, after dinner.


    Chen Yanan smile, "good, let you buy a pass!"


    After dinner, Liang Xinchen drove out of the villa with Chen Yanan.


    "What a surprise. I have to drive out." Chen Yanan frowned and asked.


    Liang Xinchen light smile way, "wait a minute you know."


    After driving for 40 or 50 minutes, Chen Yanan was surprised and said, "why did you bring me to Beibei home? Surprise is here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Liang Xinchen opened the door for her, "madam, please get off first."


    Chen Yanan got out of the car, but Liang Xinchen opened the door of the house next door to Subei''s house.


    "Father, why do you open other people''s doors?"


    Liang Xinchen took her hand and took her in, holding her shoulder with both hands and saying, "from now on, this is our home. Mrs. Liang, if you don''t like it, please tell me to make sure you are satisfied! "


    Chen Yanan suddenly stopped, she turned to look at Liang Xinchen, "what do you say? You bought it? "


    The man shook his head, "no, time is too urgent to find the seller, so I rented here."


    His affectionate eyes were a little serious. "If you like here and have a good house in the future, I''ll buy it. In this way, you can spend more time with your good sisters, and you won''t have to run around so hard


    Chen Yanan looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    "The children will go to Dabei and Tuan Tuan''s school. I''ve already done the formalities."


    He took Chen Yanan''s hand. "Go, you go in and see where you want to buy something. I''ll find someone to do it tomorrow."


    Chen Yanan did not move, he looked back at her, "wife!"


    But the woman threw herself into his arms and slowly shed tears.


    Although two people have long been reconciled, but Chen Yanan''s temperament is that kind of extremely weak person.


    And Liang Xinchen later together these days, but also is Liang Xinchen carefully waiting.


    Liang Xinchen felt that Chen Yanan would be happy, but he didn''t expect Chen Yanan to cry at this time.


    She this cry, Liang Xinchen suddenly anxious, "Ya Nan, wife, how did you still cry?"


    Chen Yanan tightly hugged Liang Xinchen, "husband, thank you!"


    She choked out.


    Liang Xinchen didn''t expect happiness to come so quickly. After reconciling, she always called him Mr. Liang or father of the child. A husband, he waited for a long time, but she refused to call him. Later, he got used to it.


    But did not expect, today, she unexpectedly so called out.


    "Wife, tell me what to say, thank you!" Liang Xinchen reached out and gently wiped her tears.


    Chen Yanan stopped tears, she took a deep breath, looked up at him, "how did you think of it?"


    "Looking at you running around every day, my husband is distressed."


    Liang Xinchen said gently, he held her hand tightly. "Looking at all Subei paid for you, I thought, it''s really not easy for you to have such a good sister. Now, when she''s in trouble, you should be with her


    He said firmly in his voice, "she is worthy of your doing so. I will take good care of her for the sake of Jin''an. "


    Chen Yanan retreated into the man''s arms," husband, I still want to say thank you. Thank you for your sincere consideration for the north and the north. Thank you for your concern for my friend


    Sometimes a stone in one''s heart may be difficult to remove.


    There are also people who can''t let go of their lives.


    However, people''s hearts are flesh long, as long as your heart, is sure to cover the heat.


    A person who values love and righteousness is more difficult to put down for betrayal.


    Although she already knew the truth of the fact, what happened in her heart still existed in her memory and could not be forgotten.


    However, today, what Liang Xinchen did for her, to be more exact, for her best friend, left all the lingering resentment in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    It''s not because of how good he is to her.


    But what did he do for her friend.


    A man is not only good to her, even her friends, he will care about the same, then this man''s sincerity is beyond doubt.


    For Chen Yanan, as long as we can make Subei better, it is the happiest thing for her.


    Liang Xinchen was also excited and happy.


    He finally had the first brave, enthusiastic girl.


    The girl who went far away to love her.


    The next day, Subei received a call from Chen Yanan. She walked out of the door of the villa with some doubts, "Yanan, what do you want me to do outside the gate? Do you want to surprise me? "


    "North north, turn around." Chen Yanan said.


    "Subei turned around and walked into the gate next door with doubts, according to Chen Yanan.


    Until she saw Chen Yanan standing at the door of the villa, she was surprised to put down the phone, "Yanan, how can you be here?"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "ah Chen rented here. This is my home now. I can give you company in the future. Are you happy? "


    Su Bei immediately burst into tears, "happy."


    "Well, what are you two doing in someone else''s house?"


    According to the voice, Lin chuxia said with a big box.


    Two people turn to look at her at the same time, Chen Yanan said, "early summer, do you want to go out?"


    Lin chuxia said, "it''s no fun for me to be at home. If Mr. Ye is not at home, I''d better come to accompany Beibei."


    she looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, don''t you think I''m bored?"


    Subei endure many days of tears immediately flow down, she cried and smile, "how can I be annoyed."


    Holding hands of Chen Yanan and Lin chuxia tightly, Subei trembled and said, "thank you!"


    Chen Yanan said, "Beibei, we are sisters. What you have done for us in the past is more than that. Today, all we do is follow our heart. "


    It''s really not easy to get along with friends.


    In the evening, Northern Jiangsu made a table of dishes, and a large family of people sat together.


    It''s been a long time since I heard laughter until today.


    The children are having a good time, and they are scrambling to eat delicious food.


    Only Nansheng sat in his seat and ate quietly.


    At the end of the day, Liang Xinchen whispered, "a hundred Li Qing ran away"


    Northern Jiangsu stopped slightly, her eyes were slightly cold, and she said faintly, "let out the news. If anyone dares to give her a bite of food in Liangcheng, it is against Mr. Hua. She doesn''t have to look for it if she runs away! "


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "OK."


    One side of Nansheng''s chopsticks stopped and he slowly lowered his head.


    In the evening, Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan returned home, Liang Xinchen said, "this time Subei let me be very surprised!"


    Chen Yanan looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    Liang Xinchen said, "conduct oneself, still have her psychological bear ability. If it had happened to other women, it would have collapsed. However, she did not, but also dealt with everything in order


    Chen Yanan''s eyes flashed a heartache, "women are actually fragile, north is just strong support strong."


    Liang Xinchen said in a deep voice, "this is also a kind of ability."


    In fact, if Subei wants to find bailiqing now, she doesn''t.


    However, if she was cut off, what if she could escape for a while?


    After all, I can''t get rid of the tragic fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    The plane from New York to Liangcheng landed at 1:30 p.m.


    Subei arrived at the airport early. Su Yu pushed Yao Guizhen out. Subei immediately stepped forward.


    "How are you, mom?"


    Yao Guizhen said, "I''m fine. Experts in the United States say that my legs are recovering very well. I can walk in three months."


    Subei nodded, "that''s good."


    Su Yu didn''t say a word after him. After getting on the car, Subei chatted with Yao Guizhen about his daily life. Su Yu still drove without saying a word.


    Su Bei didn''t tell Yao Guizhen about Hua Jin''an, but old lady Hua died and she didn''t hide it.


    Siheyuan, Northern Jiangsu has been cleaned up in the morning, clean and bright.


    Yao Guizhen was tired, ate something and went to sleep.


    Subei went to Su Yu''s room, "brother, how did you lose so much weight?"


    Su Yu raised his bloodshot eyes. "Beibei, I''m going out to do something. Can you stay at home with your mother for a while?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, but brother, what''s so urgent? You just came back and didn''t have a rest?"


    Su Yu shook his head, "no need."


    He got up and went out. "I''ll be back soon."


    On the way to Zuoli apartment, Su Yu''s heart was always hanging in the air. He was very nervous.


    Since he hung up the phone in a hurry that day, it has been 17 days since Zuo Li''s phone has been turned off.


    He even called the hospital, but the hospital told him that Zuo Li was on leave.


    He has been worried about whether there is something wrong with Zuo Li, and he is very anxious.


    In the meantime, he once asked his assistant to look for Zuo Li.


    However, it was not found.


    Finally, today, the first thing he did back home was to find Zuo Li.


    Go straight up the stairs and knock on the door.


    The door was soon opened, and a strange girl came into my eyes


    Su Yu said politely, "Hello, I''m looking for Zuo Li!"


    "You''re talking about the girl who used to live here, OK?" Asked the girl.


    Su Yu nodded and a glimmer of hope lit up in his eyes. "Does she not live here now?"


    The girl nodded, "she doesn''t live here. Please don''t come here to look for her. Knocking on the door every three days has affected my normal life


    Su Yu was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really in a hurry. Before I was abroad, she was my girlfriend. Suddenly there was no news. I was very worried, so I asked my assistant to come here."


    The girl looked at Su Yu and said, "well, I don''t know her. I didn''t know her until I heard the people who came to look for her. When I came in, it was empty. "


    Su Yu saw that the girl was not lying and had to leave.


    Out of the apartment, he went straight to the hospital.


    It happened to be doctor Qin on duty. When he heard that Su Yu came to look for Zuo Li, he was in a hurry. "You''ve come just in time. I want to ask you where Zuo Li is going and what happened to her. How can she go without even saying hello?"


    Su Yu frowned, "you don''t know where she went?"


    Qin Yi said angrily, "if I know, will I ask you? This woman is really, even if you don''t like me, it doesn''t need to disappear. "


    Su Yu came out of the hospital and sat in the car. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Zuo Li, Zuo Li, where have you been?


    What''s the matter with you?


    In the heart anxious smoke, this dead wench, if let him find, must teach her a hard meal.


    Now, there''s only one way.


    Go to Zuo''s house to find her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    He went to try to catch her, but she suddenly disappeared,


    "Zuo li..."


    He woke up in a cold sweat, and the blood in his eyes was more obvious.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yao Guizhen came out in a wheelchair.


    Su Yu got up from the sofa. "Mom, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat?"


    Then Su Yu got up, and aunt Fang said, "young master, do you need to do it yourself? I''ll go. I''ll be right away. Just a moment


    Aunt Fang went into the kitchen.


    In fact, Su Yu just didn''t want her mother to see how sad she was.


    However, the mood overstocks in the chest, does not say disperses can disperse.


    Yao Guizhen naturally knew why her son looked so sad. She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    She drove Zuo li away. How can she ask?


    In the next few days, Su Yu''s shadow could not be seen except for breakfast and dinner.


    No matter how busy he is, he will accompany Yao Guizhen to dinner sooner or later.


    However, Yao Guizhen watched her son lose weight.


    At dinner, she had to say, "son, what''s up with the company?"


    Su Yu shook his head. "No, everything is OK with the company."


    "In this case, don''t try so hard. What''s your weight loss recently?"


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Su Yu replied, "I know."


    Half a month later, Su Yu didn''t mention a word about Zuo Li.


    Yao Guizhen thought that slowly he had put it down.


    She thought that, after all, they really did not have many days together, but did not know that what let them finally have no turning back was that they had so many years of green years.


    Those memories are engraved in the brain, how to forget!


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later, it seems that Subei has gradually come out of grief by sending children to school every day.


    She has not shed tears for a long time. Chen Yanan and Lin chuxia still come to see her from time to time.


    In the afternoon, Subei sat alone in the sunshine garden, with his eyes closed and his body covered with warm sunshine.


    She dreamed of Hua Jinan. He covered her with a blanket and watched her smile.


    She reached for it, and suddenly it was dark, and she woke up with a start.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " Chen Ya Nan stood by her side.


    Subei wiped his forehead sweat, "Yanan, when did you come?"


    Chen Yanan sat down beside her, "just came here, why do you sleep here? It''s cold now, don''t catch cold!"


    Subei smile, "I am a little tired, want to lie down for a while. I didn''t expect to fall asleep. "


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came.


    After a while, Lin chuxia came in, "you are both here!"


    Chen Yanan said, "well, our night lady hasn''t come for a while. Is it sweet with your husband


    Yeqing returned from the island not long ago. They still haven''t given up looking for Hua Jin''an. Yeqing and Xuan Xiaoran can''t stay on the island looking for people all the time.


    Arrange people to search the sea area nearby, and they will visit it at intervals.


    It has been half a month since night Qing came back. Lin chuxia has never been here.


    Chen Yanan said this, Lin chuxia immediately blushed, embarrassed to say, "that''s not it!"


    Chen Yanan said, "what do you mean?"


    Lin chuxia chuxia pursed her lips and laughed, and her face was embarrassed. She said softly, "I''m pregnant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    In fact, Su Yu''s biggest worry is that after her family knows that they are together, the left family will force her to marry the old man!


    But how can I find it at Zuo''s house?


    If the left family doesn''t know about them, isn''t he making trouble for her?


    If the left family knew about them, how could he let him see Zuo Xiao?


    When Su Yu came home, Subei sat in the living room watching TV.


    Yao Guizhen did not wake up, she saw that her brother was not in the right mood.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother? How can you look so ugly? "


    Su Yu and Zuo Li between things, Subei did not know.


    At this time, Su Yu was asked by Subei. For a while, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    However, he still insisted on asking, "Beibei, have you seen Zuo Li recently?"


    Subei said, "no, I haven''t seen her for a long time. What''s wrong with her? "


    Su Yu said, "I have something to do with her, but I can''t find her."


    Su Bei''s eyes slightly moved, "can''t you find her? Doesn''t she work in a hospital? "


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "she hasn''t been to work for a long time. I''ve been to the hospital."


    Su Bei eyebrow light frown, looking at his brother, "that her home you have been to?"


    Su Yu has changed his head


    My brother even went to find Zuo Li''s house. What happened?


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Su Yu took a deep breath, looked at his sister and said in a deep voice, "Beibei, Zuo Li is already my man. Now, she doesn''t know where to go. Please help me find it and tell me as soon as there is news!"


    Su Bei was surprised to close his mouth, "brother, you say it again!"


    Su Yu told her about it briefly. Subei was very surprised.


    She didn''t expect that so many things happened during her absence.


    However, she was happy that her brother could be with Zuo Li.


    But where has Zuo Li gone now?


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll help you find Zuo Li. Don''t worry


    Said Subei.


    Su Yu nodded, "how are you all?"


    Su Bei suddenly a Zheng, in the heart mercilessly one ache, "en, we are very good."


    Su Yu nodded, "that''s good."


    After seeing off Subei, Su Yu sat down on the sofa.


    He didn''t sleep well for many days. Instead of being sleepy, he closed his eyes and left glass was full of tears.


    Even if I fell asleep occasionally, I would wake up in my dream.


    Before breaking up, Zuo Li''s abnormal performance became clear in his mind after she disappeared.


    She was prepared for it. She always shed tears in those days of hospitalization, not because she was happy and moved, but because she wanted to leave.


    The last time she gave her mother a massage, she insisted on going when her mother was awake.


    He had been worried that his mother would make her look ugly, but in the end nothing happened.


    Even, she was going to stay at his house. They were together that night.


    She did it on purpose.


    Zuo Li, what are you going to do?


    Why disappeared?


    Whatever the reason, even if it''s because my mother forced you, you can''t just leave me like this.


    Just don''t believe me?


    He knew that Zuo Li''s leaving must have something to do with his mother, but he didn''t ask, not a word.


    I don''t know when Su Yu fell asleep.


    In his dream, he dreamed of Zuo Li.


    She was as thin as a gust of wind can blow, she looked at him with tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Su Bei and Chen Yanan immediately said in a loud voice, "is it true? That''s great. "


    That day, the three sisters were very happy.


    Sit together and have a big meal.


    As soon as it was dark, night Qing came to pick it up.


    Lin chuxia looked at the night Qing and said, "you said something happened tonight, let me sleep here for a night?"


    Night Qing light said, "Oh, I''m finished."


    Lin chuxia said with some embarrassment, "but I have promised Beibei to stay with her tonight."


    After the day, you can still accompany me at night


    Night Qing serious look, but say such words, so that Subei and Chen Yanan almost can''t help laughing.


    Lin Chu Xia''s face turned red, "night Qing, how do you do this?"


    Subei said with a smile, "early summer you hurry back, I used to sleep at night, no one to accompany."


    Chen Yanan also said, "yes, if Beibei can''t sleep at night, I can accompany her. Little pregnant woman, you go back with your husband


    Lin chuxia tooted his mouth and looked at the night with displeasure. He was ridiculed by his good sisters.


    Night Qing turned his head to say hello to Subei and Chen Yanan softly, "then I''ll take her back first."


    Subei nodded, "go back."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "the first three months are more dangerous, downhill dangerous, night Qing I see you might as well hold us down in the early summer."


    Her voice did not fall, night Qing a bend on the early summer will be held up, "thank you for reminding." With that, Yeqing strode out.


    I didn''t drive out to the villa in the early summer.


    Lin chuxia''s face turned red, "let me go, I can go by myself"


    "no, stay honest." Said the man.


    "Yanan is a joke to you!" Lin chuxia was helpless.


    Night Qing but said, "I asked the doctor, the doctor also said so."


    Lin chuxia looked at him in surprise, "the doctor said I have to hold it when I go out now?"


    Night Qing return way, "No."


    "So you put me down." Lin chuxia said.


    The man shook his head, "don''t let it go"


    he said softly in her ear, "even if you are not pregnant, I want to hold you like this, not to mention now that you have my child! Thank you, wife


    Although night Qing loves Lin chuxia, he doesn''t often say that.


    At this time, Lin chuxia did not struggle.


    She hugged his neck tightly. "Thank you, husband. I would have died without you! "


    Night Qing asked you in her mouth, "you are born for me in this life, I don''t allow to see you dare to die! Don''t say death again, my son will be scared


    "Oh."


    "How do you know it''s a son?"


    "Feeling!"


    "What if it''s a daughter?"


    "Then regenerate!"


    "Ye Qing, you value men over women!"


    "No, I want all my sons and daughters. I can''t have one less!"


    At night, Subei a person lying on the big bed, still to the latter half of the night just had sleepiness.


    This night, she dreamt of Hua Jin''an again.


    However, this time is different from every time I dream about him.


    She dreamt that he was dead!


    In the lobby of the hotel where they met for the first time, he lay motionless in the red coffin,.


    No matter how she cried or pulled him, he couldn''t get up.


    Finally, Subei woke up from his sleep.


    The endless night after waking up is what scares her most.


    He''s dead. He''s really dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Although she knew that what she had just been dreaming, now she only had these three words in her mind.


    It was hard to endure until dawn, and Subei drove out of the door.


    Running directly to the hotel, she knew that everything was a dream, everything was her own imagination.


    But she just couldn''t control her emotions.


    Along the way, tears fell like a waterfall.


    Finally, at the hotel, she got out of the car.


    Here, all kinds of things about the past emerge in front of us, and my heart is more sad.


    However, the moment she stepped into the hall, she was stunned.


    At this time, the man who is coming out face to face, that Yushu Linfeng, like a God, is not Hua Jin''an, who is it?


    Yes, that man is her husband.


    A moment of grief and surprise, let Subei some silly.


    He was still so handsome that his eyes came over.


    Su Bei''s tears were endless, and she opened her arms to meet him.


    However, the man just looked at her faintly, with some strange in his eyes.


    Then, he withdrew his sight.


    He passed by her, as if he didn''t know her.


    Northern Jiangsu immediately chased up, "Jin''an..."


    All of a sudden, she was hit by a running man.


    The girl looked back at her, flashed in her eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Then she turned and continued to run. Subei watched her catch up with the man in front of her, and then her arm naturally took the man''s arm.


    The girl took Hua Jin''an and her husband.


    Subei got up to chase after him, but was blocked by the assistant manager of the hotel. "Miss, are you our guest?"


    Subei shook his head. "I''m not."


    She turned and left.


    Out of the hotel, she ran hard and stopped Hua Jin''an.


    Hand tightly clenched the man''s arm, "Jin''an!"


    Man looked at the cold line of sight, he looked at Subei, holding his hand, "let go!"


    Subei looked up at him, "don''t you know me? I''m Subei? I am your wife


    Hand by the man mercilessly pull off, he said coldly, "I don''t know you!"


    With that, the man got into the taxi.


    Subei was about to catch up with her, but the girl stopped her and said, "Miss, I think you have recognized the wrong person."


    Subei looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, "who are you?"


    "I Why should I tell you? " The girl''s eyes are a little angry and twinkle.


    "Shanshan, get in the car." The man made a cold voice.


    The girl took a look at Subei and got on the car.


    "It must be insane to run out in my pajamas. Don''t care, brother Jiang! "


    The car has already driven away, but the girl''s voice has not fallen into northern Jiangsu''s ears.


    Subei just found out at this time that she forgot to change clothes when she went out and ran out in her pajamas and slippers.


    However, these northern Jiangsu did not care.


    Subei immediately got on the bus and chased the man''s taxi.


    His family name is Jiang!


    Did she recognize the wrong person?


    However, soon Northern Jiangsu denied this idea.


    She won''t admit it, absolutely not.


    Even with her eyes closed, she could recognize his voice and recognize his steps.


    Just that man, he is Hua Jin''an, is her husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    The taxi stopped in front of a breakfast shop and they got out for breakfast.


    Then, Subei followed him all the way to an advertising agency downstairs.


    The man went in and the girl sat outside on the stairs and waited.


    Subei has been staring at the office building. There is a telephone number on the plaque of the advertising company. He picked up the phone and dialed in the past, "Hello, is it the world advertising company?" Yes, I have something to ask Application Yes, I want to apply... "


    Subei hung up the phone, more confused in his heart, what did he do here, is it really to apply for a job?


    Hua Jin''an quickly came out. He had a blue file bag in his hand, just like the people who came out one after another.


    Subei can be sure at this time that he did apply.


    What does he mean by that?


    You don''t know her, you don''t go back to the company, you come to the advertising agency here to apply?


    Subei tried to calm herself down. She watched the man and the girl take a taxi again and went home only when she knew where they had settled down.


    Chen Yanan was waiting in the living room. As soon as she came back, he immediately stepped forward, "Beibei, where did you run all morning? I don''t answer the phone! "


    Subei took out the mobile phone that was turned off by her and said, "Yanan, I''ll tell you later, have the children all gone to school?"


    Chen Yanan nodded, "I sent them all. What''s the matter with you going out in your pajamas? "


    Northern Jiangsu clothes have no time to change, will happen more Chen Yanan said again.


    Chen Yanan also suddenly surprised, "north north, you are not wrong, are you sure that man is your husband?"


    Subei nodded. "I''m sure it''s him."


    In the afternoon, Liang Xinchen, night Qing, Xuan Xiaoran all arrived.


    Everyone felt that Subei was hesitant and over thinking and had hallucinations. Finally, Subei stood up and said, "you don''t believe it, do you? I''ll prove it to you."


    Several people left, one after another sigh, Chen Yanan can''t bear to stimulate her, on the surface believe, behind the tears.


    Subei did not care at all. She was sure that she would never admit the wrong person.


    She seems to be a moment full of blood resurrection, winter, even feel not so cold, everywhere filled with warm breath.


    The next day, Subei officially went to work in the company.


    Although the news of Hua Jin''an accident has been circulating in secret, no one knows whether it is true or not.


    Moreover, all the shares in Hua Jin''an''s hands have already been transferred to northern Jiangsu by him.


    Therefore, at this time, Subei is the largest shareholder of the group company.


    She held the general meeting of shareholders with sharp eyes in her calm eyes. "Mr. Hua has other things to do recently. The company has me to preside over the work for the time being. I don''t know if you have any opinions!"


    Everyone knows how precious Hua Jin''an is to this lady. The past company of Subei dreamt that blue bridge has become a leader in the entertainment industry. Her ability is recognized.


    Although there are also some ambitious people who are clamoring for appointment from Hua Jin''an.


    However, the opposition was rejected by more than one.


    Finally, Subei successfully took over the position of acting president of the company.


    There was no joy in Subei''s face, so she set about working immediately.


    Sitting in the former Office of Hua Jin''an, I feel a lot of emotion in my heart.


    All the tables and chairs here are so familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    She got up from the sofa, starlike eyes fixed on the black leather boss''s chair. "In the near future, I''ll let your master come back."


    There was a knock at the door, "Ma''am, your office is ready."


    Secretary Li said respectfully.


    Subei nodded, got up and went out.


    Everyone thought she would sit here to work, but she didn''t.


    For her, power and wealth are not as good as what she wants to find back in Hua Jin''an!


    She came to take over the company for only one purpose.


    Find her man.


    "I don''t know if Su is still satisfied?" After entering the office, Secretary Li changed his mind.


    Su Bei smiles, "Secretary Li."


    "Yes. Please tell me


    Secretary Li said respectfully.


    Thank you Subei said with a smile.


    Secretary Li was immediately flattered to look at Subei, "Su Zong is serious, these are my duties."


    Su Bei put up his smile, his face suddenly became serious. "Secretary Li, bring me the plan of the company''s advertising department and the advertising company we cooperate with."


    Secretary Li deserves to be the chief secretary. He is highly efficient.


    Five minutes later, the secretary handed in all the information.


    Subei looked seriously, Secretary Li stood aside, waiting for orders at any time.


    Twenty minutes later, Subei opened his mouth and said, "the tender on the 20th will add an advertising agency."


    Secretary Li nodded


    "Tianxia advertising company!" Said Subei.


    Secretary Li eyebrow moved, "this company is a third rate advertising company, and the qualification is not enough."


    Subei nodded, "I know."


    Secretary Li was a very clever man and immediately said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Secretary Li went out and Subei circled the calendar with a red pen.


    No matter what the reason is, I will not give up.


    In the next few days, every business card handed over by the world''s advertising companies was directly delivered to northern Jiangsu.


    Originally, this small matter should not disturb Northern Jiangsu.


    However, Secretary Li knows how to watch his words. He knows that the company must be different from that of Northern Jiangsu Province when he adds the world''s advertising into the bidding.


    Secretary Li has been following Subei these days, and Subei finally knows why he has been with Hua Jin''an for so many years.


    In the past three days, the advertising room of the company was in a low light.


    The sales manager was at a loss. "We''re going to bid soon, but we haven''t even seen a leader over there. I think they just let us take part in the bidding just as a foil. "


    The assistant manager added in time, "otherwise, we won''t take part in it, and we will accompany them to the list."


    The manager was silent and smoking.


    After a long time, he said, "but if you have something to do with such a big group, I''m afraid it''s only this time in my life. Anyway, we can''t give up casually."


    "Otherwise, we are working hard." He looked at his subordinates sitting around the conference room.


    Several people said with one voice, "head, we really can''t help it. We go in turns these days, but people just don''t look at us."


    All of a sudden, the manager fixed his eyes on a new face, "Mr. Jiang, or you can try it. Although you are a new comer, at least you are the advertising people in our world. No matter whether you succeed or fail, you must make a contribution to the company. "


    The man''s eyes are deep, "OK, I''ll go."


    He said without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    At half past four in the afternoon, it''s time to get off work.


    Subei sat in the office, finally a little anxious.


    She called the bodyguard. "Did he go to work today?"


    The bodyguard replied, "yes."


    Su Bei was playing with a ball point pen in his hand. "What happened?"


    The bodyguard replied, "there''s one."


    "Say it."


    "At ten past four, he''s off work."


    The brow of Northern Jiangsu is tight, and today is earlier than every day.


    "And then, where did he go?"


    Subei sat upright.


    "Now he''s downstairs at the tourmaline building..."


    Before the bodyguard finished, Subei snapped off the phone.


    Night Qing said, this bodyguard''s merit is honest earnest, the shortcoming is also honest earnest.


    She thought it strange at the time, and now she fully understood it.


    It''s Geng!


    Secretary Li knocked at the door and walked in, "general manager Su, the world''s advertising has come again. Do you want to return him?"


    Subei picked up the bag and went to the door and whispered, "tell the front desk to drag him for ten minutes, and then tell him where I am going."


    Li Secretary immediately in the heart some Meng, but, or the rapid response to agree.


    He sent Subei out. "General manager Su, where are you going now?"


    Subei station in front of the elevator, a little excited in the heart, "ask."


    Secretary Li was surprised again, "but the inquiry is not open yet."


    Subei looked at him and laughed, "so, before I got there, I let them open business, and today, I chartered the venue."


    With that, Subei got into the elevator.


    Secretary Li stood there stupidly for a few seconds, and Su Zong was not the same today!


    When Subei arrived, the general manager led all the staff to wait at the door and respectfully called out, "general manager su."


    Subei whispered, "today, let''s change it to quiet. Don''t talk nonsense when you see my guests."


    The general manager immediately replied, "you can rest assured that I will come to serve you personally today."


    Even if Su Bei shakes his head and asks him to stay in the new office


    The general manager gave a hard meal in his heart. He couldn''t help being annoyed. When did he offend the wife of the big boss?


    Subei chose the quietest corner, which was also the card bag she used to sit with Hua Jin''an.


    I''m going to see him soon. I''m excited and I''m not sure.


    Half an hour later, a pair of men''s shoes appeared in front of Subei.


    Spotless shoes are not expensive brands in the past, but they are also neat and gentlemanly.


    Subei raised his head, the man Yushu standing in front of her.


    "Mr. Su. How are you? "


    His voice is more hoarse than ever.


    Subei looked at the man who used to be in love with each other.


    However, she tried to suppress the excitement in her heart.


    "Do you know me?"


    Said Subei.


    The man smiles. "I didn''t expect to change my pajamas. Su is really a beauty."


    Subei nodded, "I know it''s a compliment, but women love to hear it. Sit down. "


    The man sat down opposite Subei. "Su always doesn''t seem to want to know who I am."


    "What''s the name?"


    The deep eyes of Northern Jiangsu closely stare at the man opposite.


    The man said, "Mr. Jiang!"


    North Jiangsu smile, "surname Mr. Jiang?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    Subei then asked, "are you married?"


    The man did not answer her, but took out his business card and handed it to him, "Mr. Su, this is my business card."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Subei did not answer, "how much do you remember about the past?"


    The man looked up at Subei with a frown on his brow and took out a piece of information from his bag, "this is the qualification of our company, please have a look at it!"


    Subei also did not answer, her heart excited some can not help, "Hua Jin''an, you really don''t know me? I''m Subei, your wife. "


    The man took back the information in his hand, and got up straight. "It seems that Su Zong has no sincerity to cooperate with us at all, so goodbye."


    Subei pressed to endure the anxiety in his heart and said in a loud voice, "it is you who come here and take the initiative to sit on the opposite side of me to say hello to me. So, are you saying that I have no sincerity now?"


    The man eyebrow color a pick, "Su always so much trouble is not to let me automatically door?"


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly a meal, she had to admit that this man is too difficult to deal with.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Said the man.


    Subei nodded, "I admit, I did it for you. But don''t you want to know why? "


    "I don''t want to know!" the man said in his deep eyes


    With that, he got up and left.


    Subei looked at his back, his eyes a little red.


    Why is he like this?


    Is it really that she guessed wrong?


    No, she won''t admit it!


    Mr. Jiang asked, standing at the door, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s very familiar here.


    Get on the car back to the residence, an ordinary community two rooms one hall house.


    He entered the room, Shanshan immediately got up from the sofa, "brother Jiang, you are off work, the meal is ready, let''s eat."


    Mr. Jiang nodded. "Shanshan doesn''t have to wait for me to come back. If you are hungry, eat it first."


    Jiang Shanshan said with a smile, "I''m not hungry, and I can''t eat if you''re not at home."


    Mr. Jiang didn''t say anything. He sat down to eat.


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Mr. Jiang. "Brother Jiang, I want to go out and find a job."


    Mr. Jiang looked up at her. "What would you do?"


    Jiang Shanshan hung down his head, "I can''t do anything but fish!"


    "Fishing is good, too." Said the man.


    Jiang Shanshan looked up at him, "do you want me to go back to the village and continue fishing?"


    The girl''s eyes turned red. "Do you think I''m useless?"


    The man put down his chopsticks and looked to cry out to the girl and said, "I promised uncle Gen will take care of you, so I won''t leave you."


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly remembered the woman she met that morning when she came to Liangcheng. "Brother Jiang, my sister knew you that morning, right? Has she ever looked for you again


    The man''s hand suddenly trembled, "No He said faintly.


    "I know my father is too much. He shouldn''t let you look for family and friends, and he shouldn''t force you to take care of me all your life. Brother Jiang, my father is just worried about me. Don''t blame him. "


    The man whispered, "I won''t!"


    Her father died to save him. How can he blame him!


    The girl took a deep breath and said, "brother Jiang, please go to your family. I''m sure you won''t leave me alone. "


    The man looked up at her and frowned, "eat fast, don''t think about it."


    The girl picked up her job in a hurry.


    At night, a man sat by the window, looking up at the stars.


    In my mind is a person''s figure!


    The woman, the woman called Subei, did they ever really know each other?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    However, he promised uncle gen, this life can not leave fir, not to take the initiative to find his family.


    Shanshan is just a girl in a fishing village. She doesn''t know anything. It''s like a spring without pollution.


    Her father died in order to save her. Even though his conditions were inhuman, he could not bear to violate them.


    ¡­¡­


    Subei stayed up all night, and the next morning she found Secretary Li in her office.


    "Tell the world that if you want to talk about cooperation, let Mr. Jiang come. I''ll make an appointment


    Secretary Li nodded and did it immediately.


    At 9:30, Subei and he walked out of the tourmaline building.


    "Mr. Su, where are we going? "


    Secretary Li asked from the cab.


    Subei light opening, "your boss''s favorite western restaurant."


    Secretary Li looked at him and immediately started the car.


    "Secretary Li, Mr. Hua is back." Subei said softly.


    Secretary Li opened his mouth wide.


    Subei continued, "he has lost his memory, even I don''t know him. I guess he doesn''t remember you. "


    Secretary Li''s mouth is as long as he can.


    Subei looked at him in the rearview mirror, "I''ll go there and act according to circumstances. Your task is to cooperate with me, but you can''t get rid of him."


    Secretary Li took out a hand to close his chin and nodded with pain, "I know, general manager Su, I will fully cooperate with you."


    Western restaurant


    by the time Subei arrived, Mr. Jiang had already arrived.


    He rose politely and nodded slightly.


    The way he did not speak made Subei want to go directly to hold him.


    Although Secretary Li has psychological preparation, in the moment of seeing a man, he still can''t help but tears in his eyes.


    I have been with Hua Jin''an for more than ten years, and my feelings are not for outsiders.


    "Did President Su come with his contract today?"


    Men speak first.


    For many years, Northern Jiangsu has never seen Hua Jin''an look so cold and rebellious in front of him.


    Suddenly I feel fresh and charming.


    She smiles sweetly, "I took the contract, it depends on whether you have the ability to let me sign."


    The man is gentle smile, in the eye actually has some sharp light.


    Then, he looked slightly sideways at Secretary Li. "This gentleman looks at me like this from the moment he enters the door. I don''t know what''s wrong with him?"


    Secretary Li tightened his voice and said calmly, "I think at first glance, you really look like our husband. Therefore, I mistakenly think that you are the gentleman of our family who fell into the sea carelessly and hasn''t returned yet! "


    The man eyebrows a pick, "so now see clearly?"


    Secretary Li nodded! I see clearly, sir. When did you come back? I didn''t say hello when you went out of the sea. I could send a car to pick you up


    The man''s brow is tighter, "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    He said faintly.


    Su Bei said at this time, "Secretary Li, he is our husband. After you have been with him for so many years, will he not recognize you?"


    Secretary Li was a little disappointed, "Oh, it just looks like ah, I''m sorry, I was abrupt."


    as like as two peas, he whispered, "is there really a long identical person under this heaven?"


    Said, take out the mobile phone to look at a photo.


    He kept changing the angle and deliberately lifted it so that Mr. Jiang could see it.


    The man glanced at the photo in Secretary Li''s hand and pressed his hands tightly.


    He said faintly, "general manager Su, let''s talk about business."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    At this time, Secretary Li yelled, "waiter, order!"


    Then he said to the man with a smile, "I''m sorry, in order to take care of the young master and the young lady, Su didn''t have time to eat breakfast."


    Subei smile at the opposite man, "accompany me to have a meal, don''t you mind?"


    The man nodded, "OK."


    The waiter handed the menu to Subei and Mr. Jiang, who ordered a set meal that he usually liked.


    Mr. Jiang was holding the menu, but he was frowning. Subei looked at him and said, "pepper steak is very delicious. You can try it."


    She was so upset that he forgot even here. He forgot his favorite steak.


    The man nodded, "OK." Put away the dishes.


    The steak was Hua Jin''an''s favorite before. The man ate it slowly. Subei looked at him from time to time, "is it delicious?"


    The man nodded, "OK."


    Subei smile, "here''s the best steak in Liangcheng, you can take your girlfriend with you when you have time."


    The man''s eyes moved and did not speak.


    He did not deny that there was something wrong with the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    Secretary Li was surprised, but he forced himself to say, "does Mr. Jiang have a girlfriend? I don''t know how an excellent woman can be worthy of Mr. Jiang''s appearance! "


    The knife and fork in the man''s hand slightly a meal, "a girl from a fishing village."


    Suddenly, Secretary Li was speechless in surprise. He stared at Subei.


    Subei smile very polite, "that must be very naive love?"


    The man nodded, "it''s lovely!"


    Subei''s heart can no longer restrain the pain, she put down the knife and fork, really can''t eat.


    Though, I don''t want to show it.


    However, if a person is too sad to hide.


    What''s more, the other side is a man like Hua Jin''an.


    Subei sad appearance, clearly reflected in men''s eyes.


    Sudden heartache, come without warning.


    Let the knife in his hand fall off guard, the knife fell completely, the plate made a crisp sound.


    He looked at the eyes of Subei inch inch deep down, he suddenly got up, "Su Zong, I have something to go first."


    With a briefcase, he strode out, looking at his back, Subei did not chase out.


    He rarely panic like this, just now his expression changes all fall in the eyes of Subei.


    The original pain of Northern Jiangsu heart, gradually warm up.


    He still has feelings. He has feelings for her.


    Secretary Li, seeing that Subei had not said anything, thought that she must be heartbroken. He said cautiously, "Mr. Su, don''t be sad. I think Mr. Hua will remember it one day. Now medicine is so developed. "


    Su Bei took a deep breath, "Secretary Li went to help me do something, bought the world''s advertising, and then sent a good person to the past, remember, absolutely can''t let others know."


    Secretary Li nodded, "well, I''ll do it now!"


    Secretary Li''s efficiency was absolute. At noon the next day, the contract to buy Tianxia advertising company was already on the table in Northern Jiangsu.


    Secretary Li said with a smile, "Mr. Su, this is the information of all employees in the world''s advertising. This is our husband''s application cousin and information, with a list of family members."


    Subei directly took the top two materials, and said with a smile, "this is a good job. I will give you a bonus this month."


    Secretary Li laughed, "thank you so much. Is the next step to arrange a physical examination for employees? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Subei smile more thick, "Secretary Li, you are deep in my heart!"


    Secretary Li immediately said, "I will report the results of my physical examination to you tomorrow."


    Subei nodded, "go ahead and do it."


    Standing in front of the French window, she opened the information.


    Family, Jiang Shanshan, sister.


    He graduated from high school without a job.


    The registered permanent residence is located in Xiaoyu village of Daling County


    Subei picked up the phone and said, "Yeqing, help me to check a person in Xiaoyu village of Daling County, whose name is Jiang Shanshan. I want all the information of her in the past year and her family members. In short, the more detailed the better The reason is, I think you will understand it after you check it out. "


    The next afternoon, Yeqing went directly into her office and even forgot to knock on the door.


    His deep eyes were filled with surprise and suppressed surprise. "You found him. Where is he? Where is Mr. Hua? "


    Su Bei Qingrun lip corner smile to come out, she rises to stretch out a hand, "give me!"


    Night Qing knows what she wants and hands her the information.


    Su Bei''s hand trembled a little. Although she was sure that it was him, she was still excited in front of the fact.


    Jiang Shanshan is 23 years old. His father, Jiang Shuigen, and his daughter depend on each other to make a living by fishing.


    Six months ago, he rescued a man who fell into the sea. Five months later, Jiang Shuigen died and became ill. Jiang Shanshan left the small fishing village after completing the funeral with the rescued man.


    Time and place, all match.


    Subei looked up at night Qing, excited to say, "I said it was him, you don''t believe me."


    Yeqing is also excited, even forgetting the usual politeness and propriety, and reaches forward to hold Subei''s shoulders. "Have you met him, haven''t you? Where is he? "


    In an instant, he quickly gave up.


    Subei took a deep breath. "I''ve seen him, but he lost his memory. He doesn''t remember me."


    Night Qing eyebrow tight frown, "what, lost memory?"


    Subei said things to him, night Qing silent for a moment, "it doesn''t matter, as long as people come back."


    Subei nodded, "yes, I think so too."


    Yeqing thought again, "leave the world to me, and I will be relieved only if I go."


    Northern Jiangsu agreed at that time, "Yeqing, this is my idea."


    Secretary Li knocked on the door and came in, "general manager Su, the physical examination report has come out, and the general manager at night is also there. "


    Yeqing nodded slightly.


    Northern Jiangsu took the physical examination report and looked at it again.


    After 15 stitches, the lung choked with water and suffered from severe pneumonia.


    Night Qing see Subei so suddenly anxious, "what''s the matter?"


    Subei will be the list to night Qing, night Qing look carefully, the face is more and more ugly.


    He sighed at last and said, "Ma''am. Don''t be too sad. All these can be cured. As long as he is alive, everything will be OK. "


    Subei nodded, "I know, I know."


    She knows all this. She knows all of them.


    But she just couldn''t control herself.


    She had been adamant that he would not die and would never leave himself and his children like that.


    However, she did not expect that he would return to him in such a gesture.


    Amnesia, such a dog blood drama, even her novels will not be written in.


    She felt that this kind of bridge was used badly, but it just happened.


    People are unprepared, not even accept.


    Still, she was grateful.


    "Secretary Li has arranged for the night manager to take over the advertisements all over the world. Besides, I want to recruit an assistant, preferably a girl who grew up at the seaside and knows the life on the sea very well."


    Said Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Secretary Li looked at Subei suspiciously, "OK, I will arrange it immediately. But what do you mean by looking for an assistant? Is there anything I can do to make you dissatisfied? "


    Su Bei brows a tight look at him, "do you have so little confidence in yourself?"


    Secretary Li is more confused.


    "There''s a saying that you know yourself and your enemy, and you''ve heard of it."


    Subei said with a smile.


    Secretary Li immediately realized, "OK, Mr. Su, I understand. I will make this job fair known to everyone.


    ¡±


    Subei nodded, "go."


    The next day, night Qing is to take over the world advertising company.


    All staff meeting room, night Qing met Hua Jin''an.


    He sat quietly in the corner, staring at the information in his hand, which was frightening.


    Night Qing deep voice said, "I heard that only one person in the whole company met the boss of Guangzheng company?"


    There was no sound at the bottom. Mr. Jiang still did not raise his head.


    Yeqing continued, "this project will be followed up by Mr. Jiang and me. Tomorrow evening, Mr. Jiang will join me in the charity dinner, and Mr. Su of Guangzheng will also go."


    At this time, Mr. Jiang slowly looked up.


    Night Qing fixed his mind, "is there a problem?"


    The man said slowly, "no problem."


    Three days later, a charity dinner.


    The northwest project has been launched for a long time. Originally, Northern Jiangsu wanted to go to the northwest in person.


    However, things kept going and she didn''t go.


    The construction of Northwest China has been going on for a year, and the results have been gratifying. Therefore, this dinner party was specially held to attract more investment.


    Naturally, Northern Jiangsu wants to participate. After Mr. Jiang arrived, people mistakenly thought he was Hua Jin''an.


    He did not like to talk, everyone knew that he was a low-key person, and Yeqing deliberately took him to the scene late, so he did not attract too many people''s attention.


    This dinner party, the main component of celebration, so, the atmosphere is happy, people are very happy.


    Subei and the organizer made a general plan for the later stage. Yeqing and Mr. Jiang sat on the sofa in the adjacent corner.


    All the conversation in Northern Jiangsu fell into his ears, and he could not help looking at this woman with a different eye.


    He did not expect that a woman should have the heart of the world, a woman when her beauty and wisdom coexist, people have to admire.


    Subei finally ended up a person, night Qing with Hua Jin an sat opposite her.


    Subei looked at them and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Qing whispered, "we want to cooperate with Guangzheng." He came to the point.


    Subei said with a smile, "every company here wants to cooperate with Guangzheng. It depends on your ability."


    Mr. Jiang took his PDA out of his briefcase and said, "I''ll delay you for a few minutes. Please see something."


    He pressed the play button. It was an advertisement about the resort under Guangzheng. The idea was novel and the picture was eye-catching. Two people with ulterior motives saw it.


    Subei can only sigh in her heart that her husband is really too talented.


    "Is this your design?"


    After the short advertisement, Subei asked.


    Mr. Jiang nodded, "I can do it. I can guarantee that no one in Liangcheng has done more planning than me. If you choose to cooperate with me, I will do all the advertisements of Guangzheng group in the future, and the quality will never be lower than this. "


    To tell you the truth, Subei has never seen such a creative concept advertisement. She really thought about it and agreed with him.


    But she can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    She wanted to fight for more opportunities to be with him. She calmed down her appreciation of her heart. "In this way, I have a series of advertisements in my hand. You can make them for me one by one. If I''m satisfied with them, the bidding will be free, and I''ll sign a contract with you directly!"


    Finally, she accentuated the tone and said, "all the advertisements of Guangzheng group are handed over to you all over the world."


    Mr. Jiang thought for a moment and finally nodded, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Subei stretched out his hand to clap hands with him. The man''s eyes were deep. Finally, he stretched out his hand to clap hands with Subei.


    The moment of palm touching, the man''s heart trembled.


    It is a long time away from the feeling, crisp and so familiar.


    The heart suddenly warm, accompanied by a certain excitement.


    He was frightened by his body''s unbridled reaction. How could it be like this?


    For the rest of the week, they met almost every day.


    He showed her a short commercial he had made, and then the two worked together to explore the inadequacies or the areas that needed to be modified.


    They look more like partners than they are about to go on an inspection tour.


    When Subei sighed about her husband''s talent, the man appreciated her from the bottom of his heart.


    A capable and delicate woman!


    People who love each other are like two magnets. No matter how far apart they are, they will attract each other.


    Subei never mentioned his identity or who she was.


    However, their deep feelings are the foundation, and it is impossible for him to ignore her.


    He is still high cold and proud, but in front of her, he gradually has a smile.


    Shanshan came in with two cups of coffee, but just saw such a scene.


    Subei is drawing something on the paper, and the man looks at her with his head tilted.


    Yes, not what she drew on the paper, but looking at her.


    Such a gentle smile is pure and natural, she has never seen such a side of him.


    So she stood there in surprise, forgetting that she had coffee in her hand.


    "Shanshan, what are you doing there?" Subei looked up and saw her.


    She just walked over and said, "I''ll bring you coffee!"


    She handed the coffee to Subei and then to the man.


    Jiang Shanshan has been working as an assistant here in Subei for a week. Her work is very free. What she can''t do is to teach her patiently in Subei.


    Thank you Subei said softly.


    Mr. Jiang handed the computer to Subei, "you can look at it again, and it will be better after modification."


    After that, Su Bei said, "look again with a smile! This is the version


    The man nodded and began to pack up. "Then I''ll go back first."


    Subei nodded, "OK."


    The man got up and looked at Jiang Shanshan, "I''m waiting for you to get off work downstairs!"


    Jiang Shanshan said, "no, brother Jiang, I still need 40 minutes. You go home first, don''t wait for me."


    "You have to take a bus yourself. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    The man finished and went downstairs.


    Jiang Shanshan looks at the man''s back, and then she withdraws the coffee cup.


    Subei slowly said, "Shanshan, today we are all hard, inform everyone to leave work in advance."


    Jiang Shanshan was immediately happy, "really?"


    Subei smile, "of course it is true."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." She turned and ran away.


    When she was halfway there, Jiang Shanshan stopped and turned to look at Subei. "General manager Su, do you want to leave work this morning for me? < BR, < BR, < BR, he didn''t want me to smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Suddenly Jiang Shanshan froze. Subei came to her and patted her on the shoulder, "Shanshan, I don''t want to cheat you. He is my husband. We have two children, one son and one daughter. He''s lost his memory now, but he won''t lose it all his life. One day he''ll wake up


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Subei, "Su Zong, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Through a week of contact, Subei knew that Jiang Shanshan was a simple girl.


    She didn''t want to hide it from her and said, "he''s going to come back to us one day. So, girl, I didn''t mean to make you sad."


    Subei sighed, "I just don''t want innocent people because we are being hurt!"


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Subei, eyes red, "then you let me come to your company to work is to tell me this?"


    Subei Wen Sheng said, "no, thank you!"


    "I can''t thank you and your father for saving my child''s father! Shanshan, don''t blame me for saying that makes you sad. This is the reality. Since you choose to go out of the small fishing village, you should be ready to bear everything that this society brings to you. "


    Subei held her shoulder, "however, you have not only your brother Jiang, but also me."


    Subei''s words are sincere, and she is indeed from the bottom of her heart.


    She also believed that a good girl would not distort her meaning, she would understand.


    Jiang Shanshan went downstairs. Her eyes were red, but when she saw Mr. Jiang, they all disappeared.


    "Leave?"


    The man saw her get into the car and asked softly.


    The girl shook her head slightly, "no, Mr. Su left work ahead of time."


    The man nodded and started the car.


    Silence for a long time, the man said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, have something to say?"


    The girl hesitated and said, "brother Jiang, do you really remember nothing?"


    The man''s eye color trembles for a while, "en!"


    He returned only one word.


    "What if someone comes to you now and says it''s your family?" The girl continued.


    The man suddenly looked at him, deep eyes as black as ink, "what do you want me to do?"


    The girl twisted her ten fingers together, and she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" The man said lightly.


    The girl secretly relieved, "eat fried rice."


    The man frowned slightly, "OK."


    She likes eating. He likes noodles.


    Destined to be unable to come together, even like the food are so different?


    ¡­¡­


    "Zuo Li, Zuo li Don''t go, don''t go... "


    Su Yu woke up from his sleep again. He didn''t remember how many times it was.


    The whole body''s cold sweat, the heartbeat quickens he some flustered.


    He went down, took the water from the table, drank it, and sat there looking out at the dark.


    Every time I wake up, it''s hard to fall asleep.


    Left glass, even if you really give up on me, give up our feelings, no matter what reason, I just want you to live well.


    In this way, I am satisfied.


    However, why every time in the dream of you, you are so bad.


    Either to my tears, or to be forcibly taken away.


    And I can''t hold you, I can''t help you.


    Su Yu buried his face deeply in his palm, and Yao Guizhen, who was standing outside the door, could see clearly.


    She had been woken up more than once by her son''s screams, and then, every time, she looked at him like this.


    Look at my son and sit till dawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    As a mother, she did not know how to comfort.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yu was very calm in front of her.


    At the beginning, she really thought that Su Yu had no deep feelings for Zuo Li.


    However, when she first found out that Su Yu woke up in her dream for the first time.


    She gradually knew that he was just pretending in front of herself.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her son in agony. Her heart ached and her tears flowed down.


    She begged Zuo Li to leave. She broke them up.


    She sighed and walked slowly back to her room.


    She felt that she was not wrong.


    If you really love, how can you face separation calmly?


    Pain is inevitable, but no matter how much pain will slowly fade with time.


    She was sure her son would cheer up.


    The next day, when Yao Guizhen got up, Su Yu had already made breakfast.


    As long as he has time, breakfast must be prepared by himself.


    Yao Guizhen is very content. Su Yu is a filial son.


    Her legs were already walking on crutches. "Did your son sleep well last night?"


    Su Yu said with a smile, "very good. Where''s mom?"


    Yao Guizhen looked at the dark green of her son''s eyes, and was distressed in her heart. "I sleep well. You can sleep more in the morning tomorrow, and give the breakfast to Auntie."


    Su Yu said, "isn''t my favorite meal for mom? I''ll do it. I''m not tired. "


    After dinner, Su Yu went to work.


    When he got to the last staircase outside the building, he suddenly looked back at it,


    Su Yu frowned tightly and went down the stairs to look for it nearby.


    All the employees who came to work stopped and looked at what their boss was looking for mysteriously. Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu in surprise, "Mr. Su, what are you looking for?"


    Liu Shiya changed his address after they broke off the relationship.


    Su Yu said seriously, "she is here, and left glass is here."


    Liu Shiya also looked around, "did you see her?"


    Su Yu''s emotion suddenly became excited and yelled, "Zuo Li, you come out. I know you are here. Since you are here, you can come out. We talked about it back then


    He yelled for a long time, but he didn''t find anyone.


    In the end, even everyone present helped to find out.


    However, after searching all around, I couldn''t find the figure of Zuo Li.


    Liu Shiya saw the tearful left glass behind a car, and she was immediately stunned.


    Zuo Li looks at her with praying eyes. She shakes her head desperately and tears can''t stop flowing.


    "Director Liu, is there anyone there?"


    Someone came up.


    Liu Shiya rushed out, "there is no one here, you go to the other side."


    She looked at the hiding place of Zuo Li and went out.


    After 20 minutes of searching, no one was found.


    Liu Shiya went to Su Yu and said, "Mr. Su, you are wrong. Miss Zuo is not here. "


    Su Yu took a deep breath and said directly, "Zuo Li, if you don''t want to see me, I won''t embarrass you. But remember, you owe me a reason


    He snapped, "forced me to open my heart and you disappeared. You always have to let me know why, you''ve gone too far! "


    Su Yu gritted his teeth and said that he turned and entered the building.


    Looking at Su Yu''s back, Liu Shiya still felt heartache.


    After everyone went in, she went to Zuoli''s hiding place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    At this time, Zuo Li squatted on the ground, crying into tears, until a person stood in front of her, she slowly raised her head.


    Liu Shiya frowned and looked at the tearful left glass. "Why do you do this? Don''t you love him?"


    Zuo Li got up slowly. She wiped the tears off her face and whispered, "thank you!"


    Then she turned to leave, but Liu Shiya went up and directly grasped her arm. "You can''t see what he''s been tormented by you? When did he do this before? "


    Liu Shiya said angrily.


    Zuo Li took a deep breath, looked at Liu Shiya and said in a slow voice, "it is because I love him that I do this. I hope Miss Liu will not see me today. Zuo Li is very grateful. "


    With that, she broke away from Liu Shiya''s hand and left slowly.


    Liu Shiya didn''t want to let go, but she was shocked and had to let go.


    "Zuo Li, you Are you pregnant? "


    She looks at Zuo Li''s stomach in surprise.


    Although, wearing a loose coat, but, that belly is not deceptive.


    Zuo Li shook his head. "You''re wrong."


    She is still stunned. Zuo Li has already got on the car and left.


    Liu Shiya felt that she was a little anoxic. What was going on?


    Zuo Li Mingming is pregnant. If the child in her stomach is Su Yu''s, why does she leave?


    Or, this child is not Su Yu''s, so she has no face to face him and has to leave?


    It was so complicated for her that she couldn''t figure it out for a while. She couldn''t understand it.


    Up the stairs, he went to Su Yu''s office.


    Su Yu was standing in front of the window. His back was very lonely.


    She did not know why she came to him. Was it difficult to tell him what she had just done?


    However, she promised Zuo Li.


    What''s more, what if Su Yu knew she didn''t let him find Zuo Li on purpose?


    You won''t forgive her, will you?


    "What happened to you and Zuo Li and why did she leave?"


    Liu Shiya said softly.


    Silence, the man has been smoking,


    silent for a long time, he slowly turned around, a pair of long and deep eyes at Liu Shiya, "Shiya, help me."


    Liu Shiya looked into his eyes, "what?"


    "We are married!"


    The man spoke slowly.


    She gave a slight pause, then whispered, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a good day, a day to celebrate.


    Tianxia advertising has finally signed a cooperation agreement with Guangzheng group.


    In the evening, a small celebration banquet was held.


    There were not many people present at the banquet. Naturally, the two leading roles of Mr. Jiang and Northern Jiangsu were indispensable.


    In addition, there are night Qing with his wife, Liang Xinchen with his wife, Xuan Xiaoran alone to the banquet, Secretary Li and Jiang Shanshan are among them.


    Do you have a small family dinner!


    After many days of contact with Northern Jiangsu, Hua Jin''an, who has lost his memory, has already known these people.


    They knew each other very quickly, but no one had ever mentioned a word about the past to him.


    We sit together and gossip.


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "Beibei, you said that Mr. Hua has been there for such a long time. It''s no way for you to stay alone in an empty room. Now you are still young. You can''t live alone for a lifetime. I and early summer want to introduce you a boyfriend!"


    Su Bei pursed his mouth and naturally looked at the man beside him. Mr. Jiang was calm.


    Subei said, "my husband will come back. I will wait for him even if he is waiting for his whole life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Chen Yanan said helplessly, "if your husband is still alive, why not come to you? Silly Beibei, do you really want to wait for your hair to turn white when you are young? "


    Subei didn''t say a word.


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "maybe people have lost their memory. How can they find it back if they don''t remember anything?"


    Chen Yanan shook his head. "There is no such dramatic thing in the world. If you lose your memory, don''t you even want to know who it is? Even if he doesn''t want to look for a person like Mr. Hua, someone will tell him. I don''t think he can come back. "


    the eyes of someone who is sitting on one side and losing memory gradually darkens.


    Liang Xinchen reached out and picked up a piece of cake and handed it to his wife, "wife, be lenient. You are all good women. Heaven will not treat you lightly."


    Night Qing picked up water and personally fed to Lin chuxia, "be careful, don''t move the fetal gas."


    Lin chuxia happily laughed, "no, my son is strong, which is so easy to move fetal gas?"


    Su Bei looked at the man beside him. He was still calm and calm. He was really the style of Hua Jin''an. He was not disordered in the face of danger.


    She sighed in her heart, looking for a man with such a big aura. Sometimes she is really worried.


    He suddenly got up, the north of Jiangsu pulled him back like a reflex, "where are you going?"


    The man''s eyes looked at her, eyebrows light frown, "I''m going to smoke a cigarette!"


    Subei realized that she was so nervous that she let go


    The three men also got up and walked with Mr. Jiang.


    Jiang Shanshan also got up, "I''m going to roast some meat."


    Secretary Li looked at the situation on the table at this time, also got up to find a reason, but did not find it for a time.


    He said nothing at last and left.


    Subei looked at two girlfriends, "you don''t force him like this, those words don''t say again."


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "how heartache?"


    Subei said, "it''s not heartache, it''s afraid to scare him away."


    Lin chuxia frowned and said, "I wonder. He must be a mirror in his heart. How can he pretend to be confused? His wife and children don''t want to recognize it. Do you want to be with that goblin?"


    Subei directly denied, "no, he will not."


    "Now they live together. How do you know they won''t? Silly thing, people may have been uncooked rice for cooked rice, but you''re still waiting here


    Subei definitely said, "no, I know my husband. He just treats fir as his sister. "


    Chen Yanan also worried that, "north north, in the end, Mr. Hua is now amnesia, even if he did not mean that, it is not possible that the girl did not mean that. I think you should be careful! "


    Subei took a deep breath, and her eyes finally fell on Lin chuxia. She immediately patted the table, "I think so."


    Chen Yanan and Lin chuxia were scared, "what do you want?"


    Subei narrowed his eyes and said, "can''t I make cooked rice with him first? My husband is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. If I am his person, he has to be in charge. In case I''m giving birth to a son and a half, ha ha. He can''t escape if he wants to. "


    Lin chuxia immediately jumped to his feet and said, "good idea, didn''t he bolt you firmly with this method? Now, if you do this, it''s called reciprocity! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Chen Yanan pulled her down, "I said ancestors, you still have a baby in your stomach, can you stop?"


    Lin chuxia spat out his tongue and said, "I''m smart. Am I excited?"


    Chen Yanan took a deep breath. "I think there must be some reason why Mr. Hua refuses to look for memory. He has such a temperament that he can be very anxious. Therefore, I think the North North method is feasible


    Su Bei was immediately happy, his eyes flashed, "so you all agree."


    Two people nodded at the same time, one voice, "agree!"


    "I''ll go to bed first. By the way, I''ll check if he''s broken except his brain."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile.


    Subei nodded, his mind was set, and he was still.


    Soon several men got the benefit of their wives, looking for various reasons to drink with Hua Jin''an.


    A man who lost his memory looked at some familiar but actually strange friends. He tilted his eyes and said, "all of you are connected to the sky. What can I do for you?"


    What kind of hospitality do they all offer.


    Xuanxiao ran said with a smile, "Laojiang, we really have something to ask you today."


    A man raised his eyelids and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Please let us get you drunk! Ha ha ha Xuan Xiao ran said with a smile.


    Liang Xinchen also nodded, "yes, today is happy, how about we get drunk, Mr. Jiang give face?"


    In fact, according to Hua Jin''an''s previous personality, he would never drink so much wine with strangers.


    Today, that''s what he thinks.


    He said in a deep voice, "I''m not good at drinking, but I can''t drink any more. You can have a good time. If you drink too much, you will lose your manners easily."


    Xuanxiao ran didn''t care about that, and directly raised his glass. "Well, we always listen to Ye Qing talking about you, and we have already regarded you as a friend. On such an occasion today, I just want to say a word. Lao Jiang, if you take me as a friend, you''ll do this cup!"


    Xuanxiao ran used to take the wine that Hua Jin''an didn''t want to drink. The wine was too strong, and he was almost dizzy after a cup of wine.


    Subei blinked big eyes at a man, as if holding a big sack waiting for the big crab lost memory to fall in.


    Refuse, he will certainly refuse.


    He doesn''t like to drink, and he never does.


    "All right, that''s it!" The words of refusal were clearly on the lips, but the words out became this sentence.


    A man really scared himself, subconscious things, really can not be underestimated.


    Northern Jiangsu clapped happily. A woman in her thirties, however, seemed like a little girl in her twenties, waiting to get her man drunk so that she could sleep him while she was drunk.


    Chen Yanan secretly kicked the north of Jiangsu, and the woman was restrained. She took up her hands and sat down properly.


    Xuan Xiao ran put down the glass, Liang Xinchen raised the glass, "I have only one word, look down on me to drink, look down on not to drink."


    Liang Xinchen did it for a while.


    He was not willing to do so, even if Hua Jin''an lost his memory.


    That''s a friend, but a close friend.


    However, there is no way, who let the brother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    When his wife looks at him, he will follow his orders.


    Looking at a man who lost his memory after a drink, Liang Xinchen''s heart is magnificent, man, you can''t blame me, your wife has to sleep with you, and I can''t help you. Besides, if you don''t suffer from this kind of thing, just admit it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Lin chuxia pinches Ye Qing''s thigh. With a painful grin, Lin chuxia reaches out and holds Lin chuxia''s hand in his hand.


    Lin chuxia used his eyes to make a wink, but did not open his mouth but spit out a voice, "do you want me to this pregnant woman?"


    Night Qing immediately nodded, patted his wife''s hand to show comfort, and gave her a wife reassured eyes.


    Night Qing raised the cup, "I don''t need to say more about the relationship between us. You can get a promotion, raise your salary, and sign the Guangzheng contract successfully because of me. So, do it, don''t write it."


    Night Qing drink directly, a man''s eyes a little straight.


    After a few drinks, he couldn''t carry it.


    What kind of wine? It''s very strong.


    Subei is still looking at, a man nodded the wine cup slowly to his lips.


    All of a sudden, the wine cup was taken away, and Jiang Shanshan drank all the wine. "I drank this cup for brother Jiang."


    The sound of pumping suddenly sounded.


    "Fir!" A man and Subei called at the same time.


    I''ve said it for a long time. She''s very alcoholic. She''s a person who has never drunk alcohol. How can she stand it?


    With a thump, it fell down.


    A man got up in a hurry, but he almost fell down.


    Xuanxiaoran helped him, then pushed him to the arms of Subei, "I''ll send you Well, Shanshan, go upstairs and have a rest


    He bent down and held the girl in his arms. Before he could leave, his hand was held by someone, "I''ll send it." He said, in a determined tone.


    Subei supported him, and he kept pulling Subei''s hand.


    Xuan Xiao ran flings away someone''s hand, "you''re all unsteadiness, do you send? You send a six ah, sit here honestly, I promise not to touch her a hair, properly put her on the bed in the guest room


    With a little push of his hand, someone went straight to the stool.


    Subei immediately reached out to help her, "are you ok?"


    A man reached out his paw and grabbed her hand again. "I''m fine."


    A man''s heart was boiling at this time, he felt that he was really sick.


    How to touch this woman, somewhere can''t calm down!


    So sad, so sad.


    Also, the head how dizzy so fierce, and, hot ah.


    What''s hot in winter!


    Secretary Li tangled in the side for a long time. He felt that the effort for the boss''s wife was actually for the boss.


    Other people are so hard-working, he has to do something.


    So, with courage, he went to the big boss who was struggling with the loss of memory. "What, I think I should... "


    A man finally came up with a wave of his hand and pushed Secretary Li, who was still in his heart, to the side of the viewing pool.


    Subei immediately blindfolded her eyes, she really can''t bear to see.


    Those fish in the pool are still in good health?


    Secretary Li fluttered, "help, help..."


    Liang Xinchen said faintly, "fat man, come on, there is not much water!"


    Secretary Li stood up when he heard the speech. The water just reached his knee.


    Sweat!


    Who let him not water!


    Hua Jin''an looks at Secretary Li with some guilt in his heart. He really didn''t mean to.


    It''s just that the wine is drinking. Why does he think there is a conspiracy?


    Hua Jin''an took two glasses of wine, one into Secretary Li''s hand, and the other one he drank directly. "I didn''t mean to."


    Secretary Li, who was covered with water, was moved by the water. He shivered and wanted to say something. Finally, he was blocked in his mouth by the wine, looked up and drank it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    A waiter brought a towel. Subei took it with his own hand and put it into Secretary Li''s hand. He said softly, "today you did your best. I will remember it. Take care. "


    Secretary Li was moved to tears. At last, he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Anyway, he is also Mr. Hua''s chief secretary.


    Subei looked at the man who sat there and pulled his hand down. He was cruel in his heart. You wait for a moment, let you pick me up and let me not touch you. You see, I have to sleep with you, sleep with you!


    Northern Jiangsu thought of this, can not help but some blood boiling.


    A man obviously doesn''t have sharp eyes. He drinks too much.


    Ha ha!


    Subei look at two girlfriends, two women are really too clever, immediately with their own men back home.


    Upstairs, Xuan Xiaoran has already opened the room.


    Just now someone let the room card loose, Subei felt the room card in his pocket, and his heart was already magnificent.


    Six months of missing, six months of fear


    Tonight, she wants them all back!


    Heart, excited as if won the lottery.


    "Come on, I''ll help you up!" Subei walked up to some dim man.


    "I don''t need your help." To this day, he is still trying to be brave.


    Subei stretched out the hand by him to avoid, Subei lowered his head, hands leaning on his knees to look at him, "then who do you want to help you?"


    At this time, the woman''s voice in his ears feel like magma, hot he uncomfortable.


    "Stay away from me!" Said a man with a red face and a red neck.


    Subei stood back, and then looked at him with a smile, "I stand far away, everyone is gone, do you want to get up by yourself?"


    The man took a deep breath and stood up with his legs soft.


    What the hell is wrong with him?


    A man is wandering around in front of Subei, Su Bei looks at him and retreats.


    "Don''t you really want me to help you?" In the big black and white eyes of Northern Jiangsu Province, there is a desire to catch before the trick succeeds.


    "No


    The man said without hesitation.


    "Really No? " Women''s tone is becoming more and more coquettish.


    The sweat on the man''s forehead slipped down, and the veins on his hand burst out, "can you stop talking?"


    Subei immediately shut his mouth, OK, you won''t let me say it.


    The man swayed away for half a day, but he was still in the same place.


    He stopped, but he was still spinning.


    "Where is the door?" He was a little impatient and frowned.


    Subei closed his mouth and said, "Oh, mmm..." She said.


    The man''s vision with a sharp and gloomy light, "I ask you, where is the door?"


    Subei shook his head and pointed to his mouth.


    Sir, you don''t let me talk. Besides, you are going to walk in rhythm. Why should I say it!


    A man was in a hurry. He grabbed the woman''s shoulder with both hands tightly. "I asked you where the door was? Speak


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "the door is over there."


    Follow the woman''s finger to see past, but in front of her eyes is blurred.


    Damn it. It''s like this.


    What made him feel worse was that his skin was soft and greasy at this time. His hand seemed to be about to touch, but he couldn''t let it go.


    He is really possessed today. How could he be possessed.


    How to be possessed? That''s your daughter-in-law, the one you used to love.


    You don''t feel it?


    That''s strange.


    "Help me out!" Even if it''s asking for help, it''s so overbearing.


    Su Bei curls his mouth and helps. If you don''t, how can you get to my bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    How can the weak body of Northern Jiangsu hold the man''s big body.


    The man put his arm around the woman''s neck, half of his body pressed on the woman''s body, and Subei clenched his teeth to support him.


    This is the final scenario.


    It''s not easy to sleep with my husband.


    However, Northern Jiangsu was full of fighting spirit and did not complain at all.


    Out of the door, she was surprised to find that the couple had been waiting outside without leaving.


    Even though the play was planned and directed by her, the man she was planning to sleep with was her husband.


    At the moment, she is still red.


    Oh, my God. She''s a good conservative woman, OK!


    How could she have done this if she hadn''t been cornered by this man?


    Xuan Xiao ran leaned against the opposite wall with his shoulders in his arms. Did he need help in his eyes?


    Subei shook his head. She really didn''t need help.


    Hua Jin''an at this time has been unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest, "are you going to the gate?"


    However, he still has a sense.


    "Of course, or do you think I''m going to take you to the depths of peach blossom?"


    Subei gasped.


    Until watching two people into the guest room, a few people rest assured.


    Liang Xinchen frowned. "Lao Hua is not very right today. Even if he drinks too much, his face will not be so red?"


    "He was drugged!" came the faint voice


    "What?"


    "God horse?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanxiao ran turned around and threw his tie behind his neck in a rage. "Damn it, I gave up my hand a few years ago, and now I help her get a man to bed. I''m so rebellious!"


    Liang Xinchen''s eyes leaped and leaped at his wife''s face. The smile was too evil. "What do you want to be drugged?" Chen Yanan said without good breath.


    Liang Xinchen opened his arms and laughed badly, "don''t waste it. Why do we waste that mind? My wife is on call. Go, go home and sleep."


    Chen Yanan goes to push the hand of a man''s rascal, but he is held tightly in his arms and walks out.


    Night Qing face with an unbelievable look, "really did not expect, your friend so far sighted and bold!"


    Lin chuxia said, "just know, your wife I have more courage, do you want to see it?"


    Night Qing tiny smile, the waist will hold her up, in her ear whispered, "want to see, want to die."


    In the hotel,


    the limit of Subei was completely used up at the moment of entering the hotel, and it was poured down directly.


    Then, the man is not polite to follow down.


    Hit on the body really hurt, Subei Ao called out.


    The man suddenly sober up, quickly support the body with his hands, he pinched his eyebrows, "how are you?"


    Su Bei small face a pair of aggrieved and painful appearance, "ache!"


    "Where does it hurt?" Asked the man, worried.


    The woman whispered, "my ribs seem to be broken. You''ve broken them."


    The man immediately reached out and touched it. There was no trace of flesh on his soft waist. It was as greasy as suet jade.


    At this time, the man was thinking about her injury, broken ribs or something, and forgot about the rest.


    "Does it hurt here?" The man pinched her ribs.


    Subei gently hummed, "a little pain, pain."


    The man said, "it''s OK. It''s not broken."


    The woman suddenly screamed again, "my sternum seems to be broken by you. Why does it hurt so much?"


    The man brows a tight, "very painful?"


    Subei nodded, "well, gasping is painful, can''t breathe! Show me now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    She took the man''s hand and got into her clothes


    he just wanted to take back his hand, but the woman bit her lips and made a whisper!


    Oh, my God!


    Blood, in an instant rushed to the brain, his whole body tensed up, the body of hot blood galloping.


    The hand was pressed tightly by the woman''s hand to prevent him from taking it away.


    At this time, the two people are holding each other vaguely!


    What kind of man can stand such stimulation and deliberate seduction?


    The man''s sweat trickled down, Subei stretched out his legs to hook him.


    Subei now feel that he gave him medicine is how rational and wise, his husband''s determination is also too special, admirable bar.


    At this point, she can completely believe that he and Jiang Shanshan live together like boiled water.


    She knew that even if her man did not remember her, he would not easily ask for another woman.


    His heart has her, no memory, but also engraved in the bone marrow flavor.


    Men''s eyes are red, he looked at Subei, heavy mouth, "what do you want to do?"


    Subei bluntly said, "I want to sleep with you!"


    "How can you be so frivolous?"


    Men bite their teeth.


    "Is your husband frivolous? I''ve always wanted to ask you, how can you be so ruthless? Do you want me to pretend that I don''t know each other like you, and then stay alone in an empty room? Sorry, I can''t do it. I love you so much


    With that, Subei put his arm around his neck, pulled hard, and kissed him.


    Men have long been in the limit of forbearance, no struggle, surrounded by women like a flood.


    Each other''s body already familiar, everything is so familiar.


    After the man let go of himself, he turned into a beast, pounding his own battlefield.


    It seems that after being trapped for a thousand years, he finally regained his freedom.


    Deep in his memory, he still remembered her preferences.


    Six months without the desire and bath fire together, in this moment all burst out.


    Before trying to seduce her husband in Northern Jiangsu, now has been tortured at a loss.


    Man''s fierce and hot, let her mood is incomparably happy, excited to shed tears.


    He finally returned to the past, he is still her beloved man.


    This excitement, let her heart in the dark night full of sunshine.


    As a result, Su Bei couldn''t remember how many times they did that night.


    At last, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, she woke up in his arms and he hugged her as before.


    Even the posture is the same, he domineering her trapped in the arms.


    Think of last night, Subei''s face burning, burning hard.


    They have been a wonderful couple for many years.


    Suddenly the man moved, Subei quickly closed his eyes.


    Last night, a tired and exhausted man slowly opened his eyes and realized that he was holding a woman in his arms. He was shocked and pushed the woman out.


    "Ah Subei exclaimed in surprise. He was not happy. The man was really heartless.


    "Why are you here?"


    He sat up and looked at Subei coldly.


    Subei tightly covered himself with a quilt and began to cry, "you say how I sit here. Last night you were so drunk, I originally wanted to send you home, but I don''t know where your home is. I had no choice but to open a room upstairs


    Wipe a tear, aggrieved continued to say, "but, you are While drunk... "


    As soon as the man was about to speak, Subei continued, "how can I struggle? You won''t let me go How can I struggle against you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    The man looked at the weeping woman, his face was green, "you said that I was tough with you So? "


    Subei did not hesitate to nod, "do you think I want to go to bed with you?"


    A man nodded, "I think it''s very possible. You''ve been eyeing me for a long time. You have ulterior motives. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    "Wow..." Subei cried out loud.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be responsible, but you can''t insult my personality like that. Even if I am No matter how you feel like my husband, I won''t take the initiative to sleep with you, right


    Subei hugged his legs and cried, "you are too bullying, if you want to play tricks, you go now, you go!"


    The man is really angry in his heart. Although he has drunk too much, he has not lost his memory.


    He remembers all that happened last night.


    However, now looking at the woman crying, his heart can not restrain the heartache.


    This woman is so capable that he can''t stop.


    Subei sobbed and said, "you won''t lose your memory last night. Who jumped on me like a hungry wolf last night? How can I resist..."


    The more you say, the more wronged you are, the louder you cry.


    Finally, the memory in bed piecemeal attack on the heart, no criticism, he is indeed out of control.


    Under the pressure of the woman, he overbearing to her again and again


    Oh, my God!


    How could he?


    How could he do such a thing?


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. But what do you want me to do


    The man finally took it easy.


    Su Bei''s heart suddenly happy flowers, but she did not show on the surface.


    She tearfully looked at the man in front of her and said, "let''s get married."


    The man immediately stepped back and looked at Subei with surprise in his eyes.


    For a long time, he did not speak.


    Subei frowned, "don''t you want to?"


    "Cough..."


    The man suddenly coughed, and then, the more he coughed, the more he went straight into the bathroom.


    Su Bei''s eyes are a little sad. What does he mean by coughing like this?


    Is she too anxious?


    Should she say that we are in love instead of getting married!


    The man didn''t come out at all. Subei listened carefully.


    No movement.


    Then, she was dropped around and went to the bathroom door. She listened.


    No movement!?


    Northern Jiangsu knocked twice more, but there was still no movement.


    With a slight push, the door opened.


    Chen Yanan is doing yoga with Lin chuxia when he receives a call from northern Jiangsu.


    "Yanan, early summer, he ran away!"


    Then there was the sound of crying in Northern Jiangsu.


    Chen Yanan and Lin arrived in early summer with tears in Northern Jiangsu.


    "My God! He ran away? Mr. Hua is not such a poor person, is he? How can he run? "


    Lin chuxia was so surprised that he didn''t let himself get too excited.


    Chen Yanan comforted Subei, "Beibei, what did you say, or did he run after he got up?"


    Subei cried and said, "he first said that everything was intentional, and then he admitted his mistake And then he asked me what I wanted him to do? "


    Chen Yanan stroked her head, "well, what did you say?"


    Subei sobbed, "I said, let''s get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Chen Yanan nodded, "the problem is here, he was scared!"


    Subei wiped his tears, "but is it not so that we should be responsible?"


    Chen Yanan said, "north, but, you can''t directly say marriage ah."


    "Am I too anxious?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked.


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes, you are too anxious."


    Subei thought about it and nodded.


    Then fell down in Chen Yanan''s arms, "Yanan, I was sleeping after the man ran, how should I do?"


    Lin chuxia couldn''t see it anymore. He got up and went to Subei, "Hello! I said Su Dabei, you can''t do it. You''re trying to sleep. But you are saying that you''re sleeping by your husband. What''s wrong with you! Get out of here and go home to see the kids! You haven''t been home all night. You''re still here. "


    Su Bei was scolded by Lin chuxia and wiped his tears, "is Dabei and Tuan Tuan nice? Nansheng didn''t make any noise, did you? "


    Chen Yanan couldn''t help laughing and said, "they are all very good. I sent them to the kindergarten all morning. Hi PI, a couple of kids playing together, you can take care of your man. "


    Subei broke his tears into a smile


    Tears slowly flow down, "in fact, I just feel bad." She smiles and reaches out but tears, "he used to treat me so well, but now all of a sudden, I can''t accept it."


    Chen Yanan took Subei''s hand and comforted him and said, "Beibei, I understand your mood. Mr. Hua has cherished you in the palm of his hand for so many years. Now suddenly, you have to take the initiative, but you can''t melt his cold heart. It''s hard for anyone to accept it. "


    "But think about it from another angle. Over the years, Mr. Hua has paid so much for you. Now that he lost his memory, he didn''t even know whether his mother was still alive or not, and he didn''t know that his grandmother was no longer there. How pitiful he is Chen Yanan said slowly.


    Subei nodded, "so now I''m going to guard him, love him and warm him! Just like when he took me out, I thought I could not go out of the shadow for a lifetime. Now I also want to take him out and warm him with my love. Even if one day he recovers his memory, I will try to make him less painful. "


    North Jiangsu Wen Sheng said.


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    Lin chuxia leaned on the shoulder of Subei and said, "this is my best Beibei. Beibei, I love you so much. So brave, so strong! "


    A remote cottage District in Liangcheng.


    The house is shared with others. Recently, her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her movement is very inconvenient.


    The child was still kicking her in the stomach, and sometimes she couldn''t sleep all night.


    Yes, she didn''t leave Liangcheng.


    At the beginning, she wanted to leave here and go abroad. She could find a good job and a good life anywhere.


    However, on the plane, and off the plane in a hurry.


    She didn''t leave!


    Because, reluctant!


    This man she has loved for almost half of her life, she is really reluctant to leave.


    Even if they really can''t be together in this life, then she has to stand near him and look at him far away.


    She was content to know that they were breathing under the same blue sky.


    There are a lot of mistakes in life that can be made up for. Only regret can never be achieved.


    She knew that he was back, and after many inquiries, she also learned that Yao Guizhen''s leg was not seriously affected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    But she couldn''t help looking at him.


    But unexpectedly, he almost found it.


    He was looking for himself everywhere, and she would never forget the tense and anxious look in his eyes.


    So, she won''t go again.


    Because, she was afraid that she could not help running to him.


    After dinner in the morning, she was sleepy again.


    Baby, today is very good, did not quarrel with her, let her wake up at this time.


    It''s nearly 12 o''clock, and she turns on the TV, sometimes she can''t see the live broadcast of the Olympic Games. When she''s free, she watches the call back.


    Before it started, she got up to get food.


    Now I have a very good appetite. I''m always hungry.


    The entertainment news on TV was broadcast by herself, and she was standing on the stove preparing to serve noodles.


    All of a sudden, the hand that cuts carrot, sharp knife point cuts finger.


    However, she did not care to run to the TV.


    Looking at the report on TV, her tears suddenly fell down and her face was covered in an instant.


    He''s getting married!


    Her brother Yu is getting married. Is Liu Shiya pregnant?


    How long, half a year, a few months!


    He even forgot her and wanted to marry Liu Shiya!


    Did he not love her?


    No, it''s impossible. She doesn''t believe it!


    A few days ago, he was still frantically looking for himself.


    Has he changed his mind in just a few days?


    Zuo Li sat on the sofa, tears streaming.


    Even if she didn''t believe it, the tears still couldn''t stop falling.


    After a long time, she reached out and wiped her tear stained face.


    What are you crying for?


    Since he chose to let go, he has no right to be single forever.


    He is going to have a family sooner or later. How can she be so selfish and ask him to keep that memory all his life, lonely and old!


    So, brother Yu, get married.


    I''m fine!


    However, you must be happy, must be sincere happiness!


    When Su Yu returned home, Yao Guizhen was waiting for him to have dinner.


    At the dinner table, the two women were speechless.


    After dinner, Yao Guizhen called Su Yu and sat on the sofa.


    Yao Guizhen looked at her son and said, "son, you have lost weight recently."


    Su Yu replied, "is that right? I didn''t notice it


    Yao Guizhen hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "Xiaoyu, mom wants to ask you, are you and Shiya really going to get married this time?"


    Su Yu looked up at Yao Guizhen. He said faintly, "if it goes well, you will really get married!"


    Yao Guizhen frowned, "what is smooth? Are you still waiting for Zuo Li


    Su Yu said without hesitation, "yes."


    "Do you want to use this method to force Zuo Li back?" Yao Guizhen had already guessed that, otherwise, with Su Yu''s personality, he would never accept media interviews and make the marriage public.


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "if I marry someone else, she doesn''t matter, then I have nothing to miss."


    "Xiaoyu, how can you be worthy of Shiya? You are burying your happiness!"


    Yao Guizhen is anxious, angry voice says.


    Su Yu said slowly with deep pain in her long and narrow eyes, "in order to marry me, this is her last effort. As for me... "


    He laughed at himself, "no left glass, my happiness will never have."


    "Su Yu, just for a little girl, you just give up. Are you still a man?"


    Yao Guizhen couldn''t be angry and scolded Su Yu angrily.


    "Mom, she gave me her purest love and body, but I couldn''t protect her well, or even let her suffer alone. I''m not a man for a long time."


    Su Yu said aloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    "Anyway, I don''t allow you to abandon yourself like this. If you want to marry Shiya, you should be down-to-earth and live a good life with her. Otherwise, I won''t agree."


    Yao Guizhen angrily said.


    "Mom, are you trying to kill me?"


    Su Yu looked at his mother in pain.


    Yao Guizhen looked at Su Yu in astonishment. He had never spoken to her like this.


    "Xiaoyu, mom is for you


    "For my good, so you forced away my favorite woman and made your son a heartless man?"


    Su Yu''s voice was hoarse and tears were rolling in his eyes. "Mom, I''m your son. Do you really want to force me like this? Do you want to kill me before you stop? "


    Su Yu turns around and walks out of the house, leaving Yao Guizhen surprised.


    She was stunned on the spot, tears falling.


    Su Yu''s words have been echoing in her ears. Is she wrong?


    Did she really do something wrong?


    Someone pushed the door and came in. She thought it was Su Yu who came back.


    The man who came in was mo Qianshan. Seeing Yao Guizhen''s tears, he took a few steps to get close to him, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    Yao Guizhen was asked by him, more uncontrollable mood.


    Tears fell, all came down, Mo Qianshan took the paper and handed it to her.


    Later, she simply took out a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    Yao Guizhen''s mood finally calmed down, and Mo Qianshan said, "tell me, what''s the matter? My heart is so tight all the time


    Yao Guizhen just opened her mouth and said the matter about once. At last, she asked, "my child''s father, do you think I did something wrong?"


    Mo Qianshan firmly said, "you are right. You are right to do so."


    Later, he said, "but, GUI Zhen, I have been understanding some truth for so many years until now."


    He took a deep breath and said, "life is only a hundred years. No matter how big the feud is, how deep it is. At the last moment when you close your eyes, they all disappear. In fact, a lot of things are not because of others, but because of themselves


    "You mean I shouldn''t be so upset about the Zuo family, do you?"


    Yao Guizhen asked.


    Mo Qianshan said, "Gui Zhen, listen to me. In my whole life, if I had died on the operating table, I would never have closed my eyes. Because I owe you, I owe you, my son and my daughter. This kind of regret, I think even if a few generations of reincarnation can not be erased in the heart of it


    Yao Guizhen sighed, "what did you say about the past?"


    Mo Qianshan said, "Gui Zhen, I know that although you don''t say it in your mouth, the wound in your heart can''t be erased in this lifetime. I don''t want my son to be a man like me. I always owe a woman in my heart. In this way, he will not be happy. "


    "You asked me just now, do you want to forgive Zuo Jia? I just want to say, such a good girl really can''t offset the hatred in your heart? Although Beibei was hurt by them, she was glad that she married well and found true love. Now she lives happily and carefree


    Mo Qianshan looked at Yao Guizhen and continued, "our son''s career is successful. He is also a famous figure in Liangcheng, but he is not happy. Last time I saw him, he lost a lot of weight and had no mind in his eyes


    The tears in Yao Guizhen''s eyes slowly fell, "but, I just can''t forget! Why does she have to be the daughter of the left family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Mo Qianshan sighed, took her hand and sighed, "Gui Zhen, I know why you can''t put it down. Those years of pain and heartache, no one can understand except you. It''s a heartrending pain, but, GUI Zhen, what are we living to this age for? "


    Yao Guizhen moved slightly, her brows gradually tightened and fell into meditation.


    "Just like you don''t shut me out now, in fact, I know in my heart that you will never forgive me for my mistakes. It''s all for our children, am I right? "


    Yao Guizhen''s tears slowly fell, "yes, how many years can I have? How many years can I manage them? Now all I do is for them, for Xiaoyu and Beibei. It doesn''t matter what I do! "


    She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Qianshan, "do you know? It''s not because I can''t put it down, but because I''m afraid that my son will be hurt again. You have seen what the parents of the left family look like. If Xiaoyu is really with Zuo Li, what is he going to face? "


    Mo Qianshan took Yao Guizhen''s hand and said earnestly, "that''s his business. GUI Zhen can''t control them for a lifetime. What he wants is to fight for, and he has to face the ups and downs and difficulties he has to experience. No one else can replace it. "


    Yao Guizhen long relief tone, she slowly rose, "I''m a bit bored, go out for a walk."


    Two people out of the door, Mo Qianshan push Yao Guizhen, in front of the courtyard in front of the lake slowly forward.


    "Are you cold?" Mo Qianshan bowed his head and asked.


    Yao Guizhen smile, "not cold."


    Before going out, he brought her a scarf, a hat, a blanket and a warm water bag in his hand.


    In fact, sometimes, people''s hearts are warm, even in the cold winter, it will be warm as spring.


    Although Yao Guizhen can not completely let go of the past, she is at least as calm as water at the moment.


    Her husband was with her, full of repentance and gratitude.


    Whether they still have love or not, they can start again in the future.


    At least, he''s around.


    A figure passed them, and baililing Yan looked at Mo Qianshan in surprise,


    she was surprised that he did not see her.


    She was surprised that he could take care of a woman.


    He had a gentle, caring face.


    No one else could be seen in his eyes, and the woman in the wheelchair was old, haggard and even lame.


    However, his eyes are full of her,


    tears slowly fall, she is not willing to go to him.


    She thought that if Mo Qianshan asked her to stay, she would stay with him.


    Then, she will stay.


    She followed him all the way here, watching him treat Yao Guizhen gently.


    Such a scene is so warm, but in her eyes it is like acupuncture.


    Looking at their back, Baili Lingyan turned slowly.


    A man who once cherished her so much left her.


    Forever!


    She regretted what she had done in the past. She regretted that she had lost her happy life.


    Far away, she saw a car stop, Subei get off the car.


    Their family talk and laugh, warm and incomparable.


    And her daughter, a spiritual problem, a shadow letter no trace.


    All this, in the final analysis, is her fault.


    And the man who ruined her life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was explosive news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    In recent years, the wanted drug lord was arrested at Liangcheng airport.


    It is said that the local police had obtained the report, mastered enough evidence and Chu Yilin''s travel schedule before successfully capturing Chu Yilin.


    A netizen who was present at that time exposed that the drug lord Chu Yilin was arrested when he was preparing to leave the customs with his mistress.


    It was also revealed that the person who reported Chu Yilin was his mistress.


    Chu Yilin was convicted of drug trafficking and homicide and sentenced to death.


    His mistress, since then disappeared, no one knows where to go.


    When Subei saw the news, he was stunned for a while.


    Secretary Li pushed the door and came in, "general manager Su, Mr. Jiang is here."


    Subei closed his notebook and asked him to come in


    This is the first time since I came to see him that morning.


    The man opened the door and came in, looking as usual.


    "Mr. Su, I''m here to talk about personal matters."


    Said one of the men, who pretended to be calm.


    Subei ordered, "ah. It''s about personal matters. How can we talk in the office? Let''s go outside. "


    With that, Subei got up and sat down to the door.


    "I just want to say a word." Said the man.


    Subei turned to look at him, "a word is also a private matter."


    Someone nodded and followed Subei out.


    Subei driving, man sitting in the copilot.


    The car stopped on a quiet road where there was little traffic and few people.


    Subei got out of the car, she stood in the middle of the road, looking at the trees on both sides.


    "Why are you here?" Men look around, the scenery is quiet, if the summer must be pleasant scenery.


    "Do you know what trees are on both sides of the road?" Subei asked.


    The man has no time to take care of these trees. He just wants to express his mind''s decision quickly.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would regret it.


    "I''m very sorry about that day. You can make any conditions, but I can''t marry you!"


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Although Subei had been prepared, he would not agree so soon.


    However, her heart still hurt.


    She looked at the withered and yellow trees and said in a slow voice, "this is a peach tree, which my husband planted for me. Once because of misunderstanding, I left him for five years. When I came back, I heard about a man who was infatuated with me. "


    recalling the past, Subei''s face showed a smile," that day we met here, he said I was more beautiful than this peach blossom, he said, he believed that I would come back one day, even if I was passing by! He said he would wait all the time. "


    Subei looked at the man''s eyes. "Now, he''s gone. I''m waiting for him. I''ll keep waiting. I believe he will come back one day. "


    "Are you sure I''m the one you''re looking for?"


    Asked the man.


    "Are you sure you don''t really know me?"


    Subei looked at him.


    "If I say..."


    "You don''t have to say that you can''t marry me. Well, I see. You can rest assured. "


    Subei interrupted him, merciless words, she really did not want to listen.


    "You Are you all right? " Looking at her like this, the man''s heart can not help but pain.


    Subei smile, "I''m ok, if you really don''t want me, then even if I die, you will be indifferent, right? In that case, forget it. "


    "What is it?"


    Men frown slightly.


    "Everything, all." Subei long sigh of relief, "I''m gone, do not send you. You can take a taxi and go back. "


    With that, Subei turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Looking at the woman''s back, he had an impulse to rush to hold her tightly in his arms.


    He pressed again and again, his fists clenched, but his short, blunt nails still hurt the palm of his hand.


    Is she really his former lover?


    Otherwise, why is his heart so painful?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Su Yu is still working. Liu Shiya walks into his office.


    Su Yu looked up at her


    "Let''s have lunch today."


    Liu Shiya said.


    Su Yu buried himself in his work again and said, "I don''t want to eat, you go to eat."


    "Su Yu, I want to talk to you about marriage."


    Liu Shiya said in a deep voice.


    Su Yu put down his work and went out with Liu Shiya.


    The dishes in the Chinese restaurant are all ordered by Liu Shiya, but Su Yu is silent all the time.


    "Su Yu, if Zuo Li comes back to see you, our wedding will not count?"


    Liu Shiya looked at him and asked.


    Su Yu looked up at her, the gloom in her eyes gradually deepened.


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath and continued, "OK! We really agreed in advance. In fact, I''m just helping you with our wedding. You just want to let Zuo Li come out. "


    "Is there any problem?"


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Liu Shiya''s eyes were deeply fixed on Su Yu. For a long time, she said in a heavy voice, "are you so dismissive of me? Don''t you even give me a chance? "


    "Shiya, you are excellent and beautiful. There is no doubt about that. But one day you should understand that love can''t be forced


    The man stretched out his hand and pressed it in his heart, "I can''t control her heart."


    In the past, I overestimated myself and underestimated her. I think my heart has been hers for a long time, but I don''t even know it myself. "


    He finally looked at Liu Shiya and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter, just think we haven''t talked about it."


    "What if Zuo Li doesn''t come out all the time? Will you really marry me? " Liu Shiya asked earnestly.


    Su Yu slowly took a breath, "Shiya, I don''t care how I do without her. But are you sure you want to match your life? "


    "Yes, I will."


    Liu Shiya nodded in a firm tone.


    Su Yu slightly hooked his lower lip, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Liu Shiya looked at him, "you said, don''t go back on your word!"


    Su Yu nodded, "I won''t go back."


    Liu Shiya''s hands under the table were sweating nervously. She could see clearly his feelings for Zuo Li.


    However, he so firmly agreed to her.


    She couldn''t understand!


    Still have, left glass big belly appearance, appear in front of her from time to time, torment her.


    She told herself that she couldn''t say it. If she did, she would have no chance.


    No, she always felt In my heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Yeqing''s birthday. Subei didn''t want to go, but Lin chuxia strongly invited him.


    At night, after the children had gone to bed, Yeqing drove to pick her up in person.


    Subei just followed to go, place in night Qing home.


    Now, they seldom go out for parties.


    Several people are now Liangcheng dignified figures, at home the safest also saves trouble.


    After Subei arrived, she knew why she had to come!


    Some amnesia man also came, that day in peach blossom forest break up for a few days did not see.


    A man''s sight has been falling on her since Subei entered the door. They deliberately arranged Subei to sit beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    However, Subei went directly to Lin chuxia and sat down.


    Lin chuxia immediately said, "Hello, this is my husband''s seat, your work is over there!"


    Su Bei eyebrows a pick, "I want to sit here."


    She and Lin chuxia looked at each other, "or you let your husband send me back."


    Night Qing said with a smile, "otherwise, Su always likes to sit there, just sit there!"


    Subei sat down, Lin chuxia pinched her thigh, "I''ll create opportunities for you, don''t you cherish them?"


    Su Bei took her hand and said, "do you know what it means to capture the old people? You didn''t look at me for a few days and ignored him. Did he stare at me with good eyes? "


    Lin chuxia covered his mouth and snickered. He glanced at the past secretly, "it''s really true that this man should be educated."


    Subei took a deep breath, "I can''t wait, come and have a drink."


    "You''re going to feed him tonight?"


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I''ll spare a room for you!"


    "Go away. You think I''m addicted."


    Subei yelled at her


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "OK, I don''t care."


    At this time, night Qing said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Jiang''s plan has been handed in for several days. Have you seen it?"


    Subei looked up, light back, "see, not very satisfied, do it again!"


    A man immediately said, "what''s the problem?"


    Subei looked at him, "if I know where I am not satisfied, I will do it myself!"


    A man suddenly speechless, did he say the wrong thing?


    Other people bow their heads to eat. It''s not very easy to talk about.


    A man nodded, "OK, I''ll do it again."


    It''s obvious to seek private interests with the public, but he recognized it.


    Northern Jiangsu has always been reticent, unhappy mood is too obvious.


    It was only after drinking some wine with Chen Yanan that she began to talk more.


    During the dinner, Liang Xinchen and night Qing are all kinds of dishes for his wife, wipe his mouth, show love.


    Subei looked at it, and suddenly stood up, "I said, the last time you two said you''d like to introduce me to a boyfriend, did you find a suitable one?"


    All the people present were stunned. Chen Yanan looked at Lin chuxia for several seconds. Chen Yanan said in a hurry, "yes! Of course, I''ve already made an agreement with them. It depends on when you have time to meet. "


    Subei exclaimed, "I''ll have time tonight. I''ll make an appointment right away."


    Chen Yanan said, "Beibei, tonight?"


    Lin chuxia winked at Chen Yanan, "about, about! Ya Nan, you should call quickly. It''s rare for Beibei to have time tonight, or I don''t know when to wait! "


    Chen Yanan immediately called, a moment later, put down the phone, "north north, appointment, 10 o''clock state guest building cafe."


    Subei nodded and looked at the time, "OK, you can have a happy hour."


    I feel much better.


    At 9:30


    Northern Jiangsu was ready to start. Yeqing looked at a man and said, "please send Mr. Su off to Guobin Tower Hotel. It''s not far from here. I''m drunk and can''t drive."


    The man didn''t want to go. He looked at Liang Xinchen and Xuan Xiaoran


    Liang Xinchen said with a smile, "we are going home. My wife must go to bed before 11 o''clock.


    Xuanxiao ran got up and said, "I''ll have an appointment later. I can''t help you."


    With that, he got up and left.


    Subei said, "I''ll take a taxi."


    Finish saying, actually shake body to go out.


    A man''s line of sight becomes more and more tangled, he stood in situ looking at the figure of Northern Jiangsu walking away bit by bit.


    Everyone looked at him, and finally Lin chuxia sighed and said, "I''ll see her off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    A man stepped forward and said, "no one needs it. I''ll send it."


    With that, he chased out with great strides.


    There is no taxi in the villa area.


    A man will stop the car, to open the window, "get in, I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi." Subei doesn''t get on the bus.


    A man frowned, "come on, it''s not good to be late. Don''t miss the good luck."


    In a fit of anger, Subei opened the door and got on the car.


    The car slowly drove away, a man said, "don''t you say you have to wait for your husband all his life? Are you in a hurry for a blind date now? "


    Subei whispered, "my husband is dead, I must live."


    The man frowned, "is your husband dead? Who said that? "


    Subei looked at him, "I, I said that."


    The man smile, "is afraid that others say you are heartless!"


    "I''ve been taught by a heartless man, so I can learn it."


    Said Subei.


    "Angry with me?"


    Men look at her.


    "Who are you?" Su Bei laughs.


    "We slept. Who do you think I am?"


    A man said in a low voice.


    "What if I sleep? If you marry me, I will listen to you


    North Jiangsu said coldly.


    "In your eyes, you must get married after sleeping?"


    Asked the man.


    "In your eyes, women can sleep as they like, without being responsible?" The woman asked.


    A man sighed deeply, not talking.


    Twenty minutes later, guobinglou Hotel arrived.


    Subei got off the bus and said, "thank you today. Goodbye."


    Go inside, occasionally the body will plant a plant.


    To the coffee shop, Subei quickly called, "Hello, Yanan, do you really have someone who loves to wait for me?"


    Chen Yanan said, "sit down and wait. I''ve arranged everything."


    The man did not leave immediately, sitting in the car can clearly look inside the window sitting in Subei.


    He didn''t believe that Subei would really come for a blind date.


    Although he lost his memory, his intelligence was still there.


    She was fighting against herself, he could see.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes tightened.


    Actually, there was a man sitting on the opposite side of Subei.


    They also said that they talked for a long time and even exchanged business cards.


    Half an hour later, Subei came out with the man.


    They went straight to the restaurant and ordered a table of dishes and wine!


    During the dinner, the two people chatted very happily, and the man also sent vegetables to northern Jiangsu from time to time.


    On the way, Subei left for the bathroom.


    Walking into the bathroom, she turned on the tap.


    There was a sound of closing the door, accompanied by a click.


    Northern Jiangsu also did not care, absentmindedly washed his hands.


    Suddenly, the arm was caught and the body was pushed against the wall.


    When Subei reacted, what he saw was a man''s angry face.


    "So impatient?" The man said angrily.


    Subei looked up at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What is it to do with me? You are my woman The man''s face was covered with black lines, and his eyes were ablaze, as if to burn her together.


    I don''t know why. He just didn''t go.


    Follow her around and watch her date other men.


    He was so angry that he felt like he was going crazy.


    However, he couldn''t find a reason for that.


    He did not know the reason, but said such a sentence.


    The moment Subei saw him, a heart finally let go.


    He didn''t leave.


    He still cares about her.


    "What do you say?"


    She couldn''t believe it. Did he say she was his woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "Fall in love with me. I can''t marry you right away, but I can be your boyfriend."


    The man said in a deep voice, with a very serious attitude.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. "If you say you want to fall in love, you say being my boyfriend is my boyfriend. You say..."


    The words have not finished, the lips have been covered by the man.


    "Yes, what I say counts!" The man said vaguely.


    He''s still such a virtuous person. He''s too overbearing!


    Kissing her, the man used force, with punishment and tenderness.


    He was angry but reluctant.


    Subei eat pain, gently recite the voice, he quickly let go of her.


    Subei looked up at her man with passion in his eyes and looked at her like a spark.


    She said softly, "are you going to be my boyfriend? Have you thought about it? "


    "If you dare to go on blind date with other men again, try it?"


    Said the man, glaring.


    Su Bei smiles, "I''m a married woman ~"


    "isn''t your husband jumping into the sea?"


    Men don''t think so.


    Subei said thoughtfully, "but if he comes back?"


    A pair of big eyes rolling around, like a ghost fairy tease him.


    The man''s hand firmly grasps her waist, and then severely around, the woman is tightly hooped in his arms by him, he said coldly and seriously, "then divorce him!"


    Emma, Subei rubbed a little and laughed, "then you have become the third party of all evils?"


    The man frowns a tight, "not sure single, you come out to look for a man?"


    Subei nodded with a smile, "yes, or how to hook up with you!"


    She couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She thought it would take a lot of mental experience.


    I didn''t expect that this man would move so fast.


    His hegemony at this time in the eyes of Subei, all love, slowly love!


    Once again, the man buried his head and bit her lips fiercely. The woman was just about to make a sound. He took the opportunity to dominate her area, attacking the city and plundering the land was like sweeping the mouth of her pool.


    The woman climbs up his neck, the husband has not been so wild for a long time, this kind of feeling is really good.


    Northern Jiangsu only cares about happiness, but forgets where this is.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, are you in there?"


    Knock on the door interrupted the two people''s hot kiss, the man ended the question, but obviously not enough.


    He lowered his head and went to straighten her disordered hair and collar, and then his eyes fell on her rosy lips.


    He kisses as if ripe cherry, people can not help but want to steal incense.


    Outside the knock on the door continued, the man took her hand by the waist instead.


    At the door, open the door.


    The man outside the door is the man who is going on a blind date with Subei tonight. The smile on his face turns to surprise.


    Then the hand fell on the hand they held.


    "Miss Su..."


    He was surprised to look at Subei, eyes color is to seek the truth.


    "That Sorry... "


    "My woman is angry with me and implicates my husband. I''m sorry. I''ll have dinner tonight."


    The man interrupted Subei''s words and said stiffly.


    The man was stunned for a moment and then asked, "is she your woman?"


    A man protecting his wife''s eyes turned cold, "do you like my woman?"


    The chill on the body seems to be able to freeze the whole restaurant in an instant.


    The man was scared to leave.


    Subei breathed, but fortunately there was no big trouble.


    A man put his arm around her waist, gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that your sisters have really taken a fancy to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Subei dry smile two, "is charming, no way!"


    The man took her by the hand and took her to the car.


    "Where to go?"


    North Jiangsu asked.


    The man looked back at her. "Where do you want to go? Hotel? "


    Subei glared at him, "go home!"


    He even tone so casual, Hua Jin''an, you give me remember, until you restore memory, you don''t want to touch me!


    On the road, the man kept looking at the car ahead.


    Subei looked at his side face, like the carved jade side face, is still so perfect.


    "So anxious to marry me?" The man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Subei said, "why am I in a hurry?"


    "Use the method of blind date to excite me, you partner up!"


    The man light tone, will their trick say so.


    "If you know it''s fake, why are you still angry?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, he did not speak.


    He really guessed that her blind date was just for him to see. Those people acted so badly that they could not hide it from him.


    However, he knew that he was very angry when he saw her with other men.


    I can''t stand it. Why can''t I? He can''t understand.


    In short, grab her and put her by his side, and he will be at ease.


    When he didn''t speak, Subei stopped talking.


    Some things can''t be too urgent.


    Now, she is satisfied that he can.


    After a long time, he said again, "you seem too anxious?"


    "You''ve definitely rejected me, so I''m in a hurry." North Jiangsu said straight to the point.


    The man looked back at her, his eyes getting deeper and deeper, "did I refuse you? You didn''t hear my last word, so you thought? "


    Subei looked at him, "I didn''t dare to listen that day, so you say it now!" She had a sweet smile.


    The man shook his head. "It''s over. There''s no need to talk about it."


    Subei was curious, "you say, I want to hear it."


    The man''s mouth with a smile, shaking his head.


    "Husband, please, you say." In a hurry, Subei leaned over and kissed him on the face.


    Suddenly, the man was frozen on the spot. He swallowed and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    This little goblin, even if she is coquettish, even kiss him, but he can''t restrain the post move in his heart every time he meets her.


    "Say it


    Subei looked at him with expectant eyes.


    The man began to speak slowly, "I wanted to say that if I said, let''s not talk about marriage first, can we fall in love first?"


    Su Bei immediately laughed, that day she thought he had to say something to refuse to interrupt him.


    I didn''t expect that was what he was going to say.


    Subei said loud, "OK, I agreed."


    The man shook his head and laughed.


    Suddenly, Subei''s telephone rang.


    As soon as I picked it up, I heard a lot of crying.


    Su Bei was in a hurry, "Tuan Tuan, how did you cry?"


    On the phone came the little girl''s tender cry, "Ma Ma Ma, I dreamed that Baba came back. As a result, I woke up and saw that you and Baba were not there. Ma Ma, where did you go?"


    Subei frowned, anxious can''t, "darling, mother will be home soon, you don''t cry. Where''s your brother? Go to your brother first


    Subei urgent can''t, the men on one side all see in the eye, listen in the ear.


    "Is there no other adult in the family?"


    He said.


    Subei nodded, "there are servants, but now they must be sleeping."


    The man took out his phone and handed it to Subei. "You call the servant, I''ll tell your daughter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "Is it Tuan Tuan?"


    The man whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a long silence on the phone. The man thought the child had hung up and was about to move the phone.


    "Baba!"


    A father, followed by the little girl''s tender and aggrieved cry.


    "Baba, where have you been? Why don''t you come back to see Tuan Tuan for so long? Tuan miss you so much!"


    Sometimes for a person, just a word, a voice will make you think of a lot of things.


    When the sound of crying came into his ears, the man''s heart pounded and missed a beat.


    It''s like a sharp dagger. It''s like a sharp dagger.


    It is different from the pain of tearing heart and lung, but it can make people panic for a moment.


    Mr. Jiang himself was frightened by the idea that suddenly rose in his heart.


    He wanted to go to the little girl''s side at once, to hold her in his arms and love her well.


    "Baba, why don''t you talk? Are you gone again?"


    Tuan can''t hear the echo, crying more loudly.


    Subei is making a phone call, but the cry can be heard clearly. She looked at the man and begged, "please help me coax her."


    Then the man remembered to say, "Tuan Tuan, my father didn''t leave Dad just has work to do, so he doesn''t have time to come back with you! "


    Tuan Tuan calmed down a little, "Baba, I miss you so much, can you come back and have a look at Tuan Tuan?"


    Man Wei Zheng, half a day he said, "OK, I''ll arrange, these days I will go back to see you!"


    "Oh, great, long live Baba. Baba is the best Baba in the world."


    The whole group cheered happily.


    The corner of the man''s lips rose slightly, and he began to smile unconsciously, "is that all right? Can you wait for mom to come home


    "Well, be obedient and come back quickly."


    Children are always easy to satisfy and most direct and sincere.


    Hang up the phone and go to Peninsula villa.


    Subei hurriedly opened the door and got off the car. After getting off the car, she stopped again and suddenly looked back at the man, "thank you today!"


    The man said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Come in quickly."


    Subei nodded and hurried into the villa.


    The man did not go, he got out of the car, lit a cigarette and looked at the high gate building in front of him.


    Here, there is a sense of familiarity.


    The voice of a child''s tender and sweet echoed in his ears.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    Spit smoke of the lips, slowly spit out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Subei came into the house, Wang Ma was sitting on the sofa with her.


    At the sight of Subei coming in, the little man rushed into Subei''s arms.


    "Ma Ma. Baba talked to me today. He said he would come back to see Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan is very happy. Is Ma Ma happy? "


    Northern Jiangsu embraces Tuan Tuan, "happy!"


    Let Wang Ma go to have a rest and go upstairs with Tuan Tuan.


    Put her on the bed and she soon went to sleep.


    Subei is not sleepy at all, looking at her daughter''s trance.


    She was so happy that she thought dad was really coming back.


    He just called her name, and she recognized his voice.


    When she talked to Wang Ma, she didn''t hear what the man said to Tuan Tuan.


    Did he promise?


    Did you promise to come to see the group?


    For a long time, she did not take the initiative to let him see the children.


    Because, she was worried.


    Children are too young to know what amnesia means.


    If, in a hurry, he refused to recognize them, it would hurt the hearts of the children.


    This is why Northern Jiangsu has been hesitating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Now, looking at the jubilant look of Tuan Tuan.


    But her heart is more and more sad, if she can not see her father, she is still very disappointed?


    But will he really come?


    Can he promise?


    As a father!


    ¡­¡­


    I had no sleep all night. The next day I arrived at the company and finished my business. It was 11 o''clock at noon.


    As soon as he put down his work, he received a call from Su Yu.


    Down the stairs, Su Yu has been waiting in the restaurant.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You want to marry Liu Shiya? What about Zuo Li? " Northern Jiangsu is astonishing.


    She looked at him with wide eyes, unbelievable.


    Su Yu set the tableware for her, then poured water, and finally put his hands on the table looking at Subei, "I can''t find her people, I really don''t know what I should do with her?"


    "Brother, how long has it been before you give up? If Zuo Li is the one you can give up so easily, then why did you have to deal with her at the beginning... "


    Su Bei took a deep breath and frowned, "then you should have married Liu Shiya at the beginning. You should not have provoked Zuo Li!"


    "Beibei, do you really think so about me?"


    Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I love Zuo Li!" Said Su Bei in a sharp voice.


    Su Yu deep breath, "I went to her house to inquire before, but can''t find out any news."


    Su Yu''s eyes were deep, his fists closed tightly, and his veins burst out. "My only worry now is whether she has been forced to marry by her family."


    ¡¯


    Su Yu looked up at her sister with pain in her eyes. "I tried my best to find her, and I couldn''t even find out about her."


    Subei took a deep breath, "brother, you just say it, what do you mean? I don''t want to look for her any more, and I don''t want to wait any longer, so I really decided to marry Liu Shiya. Or do you have other ideas? "


    Subei looked at him and said seriously, "brother, if you really love Zuo Li and don''t want to give up her, I''ll help you find her, and I''ll help you inquire about her information. However, if you really want to marry Liu Shiya, then don''t mention Zuoli from now on


    Su Yu''s narrow eyes, with a slight smile, "Beibei, do your best to help me find her, even an address, a country, a school, a road, a street. Tell me nothing about her. "


    Su Bei immediately laughed and comforted, "OK, brother, don''t worry."


    "Hua Jin''an hasn''t come back yet? Mom is talking about you these days Su Yu said.


    Su Bei thought, "well, come back soon. After a while, I''m not busy. I''ll take the children home to see my mother


    Su Yu nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Subei went back to the office, and a man was sitting in her office waiting for her,


    Subei was a little surprised, "how did you come here, not that the sample manuscript can come out tomorrow?"


    The man said with a smile, "come and send something to Shanshan. I''ll come and see you."


    Subei sat down on the sofa opposite the man and said with a smile, "Oh. By the way. Then I''ll ask Shanshan to come in and get it! "


    She got up from the sofa to get her cell phone.


    "No hurry!" The man reached for her hand and grabbed her sleeve.


    The small black coat was pulled down, and Subei also fell.


    The woman fell into the man''s arms, white fragrant shoulder exposed outside, looking at each other''s eyes full of lingering ambiguity.


    "Brother Jiang, I heard you were here..."


    Jiang Shanshan pushed the door and walked in to see such a scene.


    All of a sudden, she took root at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Su Bei quickly got up and tidied up his clothes. His face was red. "Shanshan, why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Jiang Shanshan said, "Mr. Su, I thought you hadn''t come back yet."


    "Then I''ll go out first!" She was about to go out.


    "Now that you''re in, don''t go out. Didn''t you come for something? Come here. "


    Subei said, sitting on the opposite sofa.


    Shanjiang''s elder brother came to Shanjiang with heavy steps


    The man was calm and upright, and took out a small book from his briefcase, "record all the important people into the address book in his hand. What should I do if I lose the small book?"


    Jiang Shanshan nodded, "Oh, I see."


    she stood in the same place, all pressed low. Subei couldn''t see the expression on her face


    The man whispered, "go to work?"


    The girl looked up at him. "Aren''t you going?"


    The man whispered, "Sue and I have something to talk about!"


    "Oh, talk about it. I''m out."


    Jiang Shanshan went out.


    Looking at you, she says, "Su Qingshan likes her back!"


    The man''s eyebrow color is deep a few, "she is just a little girl, what do not understand."


    "That''s why the one who loves is dead hearted."


    Said Subei.


    A man''s deep eye color with a little smile, "jealous?"


    Subei replied, "I want to tell you, don''t delay the youth of other people''s children. "


    men are silent.


    Subei did not continue this topic, "what can I do for you?"


    The man said again, "I want to see your young master and Princess sometime."


    Subei was very surprised, did not expect that he would take the initiative to see the children, "how do you suddenly say this?"


    The man with a smile, "dare not let me see?"


    North Jiangsu is as like as two peas. "Indeed, you are exactly the same as my father''s child. I''m afraid that the children will be hurt!"


    Subei to tell the truth,


    the man was silent for a few seconds, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt the child."


    In fact, to see the children is what northern Jiangsu has been expecting.


    As the saying goes, children are their own good.


    Even with the flesh and blood, maybe he remembered.


    Finally, she nodded and agreed.


    The next night, Subei took him home.


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan are very happy to see him. Tuan Tuan almost sticks to him.


    He''s a smart man, dealing with a few children.


    However, Nansheng has not been so close to him.


    After dinner, Subei sent him out, and he asked about Nansheng.


    For the South Sheng is too complicated, Subei looked at him, "his temperament is cold."


    Subei thought that if he remembered it later, it would be OK. If he couldn''t remember it all the time, she didn''t intend to tell him.


    Three days later, Subei and Su Yu met again. At this time, it was only three days before the wedding of Su Yu and Liu Shiya.


    As soon as they met, Subei told Su Yu the news he heard directly, "the left family is really forcing Zuo Li to get married, and all the invitation cards have been sent. But then I don''t know why I canceled the wedding. "


    Su Yu frowned, "canceled the wedding, left in order to obtain funds, it is impossible to take the initiative to cancel the wedding."


    Subei continued, "according to the servant of the left family, Zuo Li was beaten hard by her parents, and then she stayed in the hospital. After that, Zuo Li escaped from the hospital, and there was no news again. Overseas, they said Zuo Li had gone abroad for further study. In fact, it is... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Subei took a deep breath, "in fact, it can''t be found!"


    Su Yu clenched his fists and said, "they hit the left glass, and they are in hospital. How serious will they be in hospital?"


    One punch hit the table hard, and the solid wood table cracked.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Zuo Li didn''t have much money when she left, and there was no record of her entry and exit. She''s still in Liangcheng, I think


    Said Subei.


    Su Yu gave a long, long sigh of relief, "I know, she''s in Liangcheng. She came to see me, but she disappeared. Why didn''t she want to see me! Where would she hide and how would she live if she had no money? "


    Subei was also worried, but she could see that her brother was more anxious.


    Su Yu almost broke the bone of his index finger, "Zuo Li, you really dig my heart!"


    "Brother, my mother called me today. She told me, you can''t bet like that


    Subei looked at his brother with blood in his eyes. "If Zuo Li doesn''t show up at the wedding, do you really want to marry Liu Shiya? What if you find Zuo Li in the future? What are you going to do? "


    Su Yu is covered in a layer of gray, Subei can''t see his eyes clearly.


    "She will come," he said firmly


    He was so sure as if everything was in his hands.


    "Brother


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "Beibei, don''t worry, I have my own way!"


    Subei always thought that he had been looking for so long, but he couldn''t find it.


    It can be seen that Zuo Li is deliberately hiding from him.


    If a person wants to hide, it is very difficult to find.


    Maybe, she is in front of you, but you can''t find her if you don''t see her.


    Subei has been worried that Zuoli will not appear in the end.


    She really hopes that her brother can be with Zuo Li.


    In this way, they can really get happiness.


    The next afternoon, Yao Guizhen cried a phone call, so that Subei really believed Su Yu''s words.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Su Yu would do such a wonderful job.


    It was originally a medical program, but the hero is the diamond king of Liangcheng, and he will be paid attention to.


    The domestic medical profession has introduced an instrument specially for the treatment of old nonunion bone injuries.


    Body protection therapy is to break the injured bone again, and then use this instrument for rehabilitation treatment.


    When Su Yu''s interview program as a volunteer has been broadcast, it has aroused strong repercussions.


    This is a private orthopedic hospital. Domestic experts and public hospitals publicly accuse it of immature technology.


    However, Su Yu did volunteer without hesitation.


    Free, treatment.


    This program is originally a small program, but I don''t know why it circulates in all the TV stations in Liangcheng.


    Su Bei was scared, Yao Guizhen cried on the phone and asked her to stop.


    However, Subei knew that she could not stop it.


    No one can stop it.


    Zuo Li saw the news at night. He couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He turned on the TV and saw this.


    Suddenly, she was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    After studying in the United States for so long, she knew that the instrument had been eliminated in the United States for a long time,


    would not achieve the effect they said, if Su Yu did.


    Then the leg will be lame forever, and it will be hard to cure.


    How did she cure him? How could he do that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Yao Guizhen came to Su Yu''s company in person, and aunt Fang helped her into Su Yu''s office.


    Su Yu didn''t expect her to come back, but he knew the purpose of her mother.


    "Mom, sit down." He helped Yao Guizhen sit down on the sofa.


    The Secretary stood at the door with trepidation. Yao Guizhen had never been to the company. The employees were not sure, but they did not dare to refuse.


    At this time, when I heard the boss''s voice, I was relieved.


    Su Yu whispered, "go and squeeze a cup of watermelon juice."


    The Secretary promised to go out.


    "I don''t drink, I can''t drink anything now!" Yao Guizhen said in an urgent voice, with a bit of anger in her tone.


    Su Yu sat down in front of her and said slowly, "Mom, I''ve never disobeyed you. I''ll listen to you when I get married or divorced. You said let me forgive dad, and I''ll listen to you. "


    He took a breath. "I''m sorry, mom. I can''t listen to you about this."


    Yao Guizhen said anxiously, "son, everything will be over. Maybe Zuo Li has a good life now. Maybe, she has already established a family and business. Don''t be silly! "


    Su Yu shook his head. "No matter how she is now, I will find her."


    Yao Guizhen tears in her eyes, "son, everything will be over. Mom knows, you''re feeling very sad right now. However, it will be better after a long time. Look at mom. Isn''t it good now? Your father is back, and you are all well. How happy our family is


    "Mom, are you really happy? Are you really happy? Even if what you say is true, I can''t do it. "


    Su Yu''s tone was affirmative.


    "Why not? Only if you want to do it, you can do it! "


    Yao Guizhen said with a hard tone.


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed and he said, "I don''t want to do that!"


    Yao Guizhen eyes surprised, he has never been so open to contradict himself.


    "Mom, don''t you know how Zuo Li got there?"


    Su Yu has a deep voice.


    Yao Guizhen''s face changed slightly. Su Yu continued, "didn''t you force her away with your own happiness and mine? I can''t let her suffer alone. I have to find her. " He said firmly.


    "What pain does she have? If you go abroad for a few years, you will forget this ridiculous thing. "


    Yao Guizhen said in a sharp voice.


    Su Yu suddenly got up, and his anger rose in his deep eyes like ink, "ridiculous? What''s so ridiculous about our true love? To be absurd, it is also your son who is ridiculous. I wanted her. I planned for her. I wanted her body in the future. Now, she was driven out of the house. I don''t know how many injuries she has


    Su Yu was so excited that he turned around in the same place. His mood was hard to suppress. "Do you want me to give up now? No, I can''t give up, I can''t give up on her! No matter where she is, I have to find her! "


    His eyes were red and he said it with oath.


    Yao Guizhen has never seen such an excited and angry son. She burst into tears and said, "I''d rather pay for your leg, right?"


    "Yes


    Su Yu cried out excitedly.


    Then he turned and was up and down.


    Strong from let oneself settle down mood, he slowly turns round to look at the mother that cries, slow voice says, "she will certainly come!"


    Yao Guizhen raised her tearful eyes and looked at him, "what if she doesn''t come?"


    Su Yu firmly said, "that''s what my life should be like!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Yao Guizhen reached out and took her son''s hand and cried, "son, you should also think about your mother. If you really have something, what do you want your mother to do?"


    Su Yu squatted down and knelt in front of her mother on one knee, "Mom, it''s still the son''s choice! In this life, I can listen to my mother in everything, only Zuo Li! If I can''t find her, I''ll be in trouble all my life! "


    "Su Yu, mom asked you to look for her, and she won''t stop you. However, you have to promise your mother that you can never move your legs. Otherwise, mother will die for you


    Yao Guizhen said fiercely.


    Su Yu closed his eyes, and his voice was hoarse with pain, "Mom, you have forced left Li, do you want to force me now? How can you bear it


    "Son, mom doesn''t force you, mom loves you!"


    Yao Guizhen cried and said.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, "Mom. If you really love me, you can leave this matter alone. Even if my leg is really lame, I owe her. There''s nothing to regret. "


    Finally, he comforted her and said, "Zuo Li is so kind, she will stop me. Don''t worry, mom


    He got up and personally sent Yao Guizhen out of the company.


    Seeing his mother leave in tears, Su Yu felt like a knife.


    This is not what he wanted.


    However, he was helpless.


    "In fact, you never want to be with me, even if it is the worst plan!"


    Liu Shiya''s voice sounded behind her.


    Su Yu slowly turned around. After a long time, he said, "Su Yu is doomed to fail you in this life. If I can, I will repay you. I''m sorry! If I don''t love you, I can''t marry you. Killing a girl makes me feel guilty. I can''t hurt you


    Watching Su Yu leave slowly in front of himself, his back is straight and straight, but Xiao Suo is lonely.


    It has nothing to do with whether there is someone around, but the loneliness that comes out from the heart.


    Su Yugang just every word she heard, he will never give up left glass firm, she also see in the eyes.


    At the bottom of my heart that little bit of hope, now also has finally been broken.


    She slowly raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. A smile rose from the corner of her lips. "Su Yu, I won''t cry for you. Love, goodbye


    If you try hard, you won''t feel sorry even if you don''t get it.


    What she wanted was lost forever. In fact, from the beginning to now, she has never really owned it.


    However, the man was Zuo Li, and she was convinced that she had lost.


    If it is her, love a person for so many years, finally get it.


    Whatever the reason, she will not let go, never let go!


    In the morning of the next day,


    the door of the hotel was jubilant, with red carpet, balloons, fireworks


    Today is Su Yu''s wedding day. He thought Liu Shiya would not come, but she did.


    Seeing Su Yu, she said with a smile, "since I have promised you, I will play this play well. I hope your left glass will come as promised! "


    Su Yu said happily, "thank you."


    Ten o''clock.


    Zuo Li still didn''t arrive, so Su Yu couldn''t sit still. He walked around the hotel, anxious.


    Didn''t she see the report?


    How could she not come?


    The wedding day is the end of his hospital stay.


    Liu Shiya accompanied him to wait, suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Liu Shiya''s face changed greatly.


    She came to Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, there is something I want to tell you."


    Su Yu turned to look at her, "you go first, don''t wait with me."


    Liu Shiya''s ugly face became more and more serious, "Su Yu, in fact, Zuo Li is pregnant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Su Yu was stunned. He thought he had heard something wrong. "Shiya, what did you say?"


    Liu Shiya pulled Su Yu''s hand. "Su Yu, you are very good. Zuo Li has an accident and is now being sent to the hospital. We will go to the hospital now. I will tell you on the way."


    "you said you had seen Zuo Li, she was pregnant?"


    Su Yu couldn''t believe his ears.


    Liu Shiya nodded, "Su Yu, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you. You can scold me for being selfish, but I really feel uncomfortable in my heart. I also wanted to tell you today. But I didn''t expect that Zuo Li had an accident on the way to the hotel. "


    "Do you know where she is standing?" Su Yu''s heart almost burst, he said, gritting his teeth.


    Liu Shiya shook her head. "I don''t know, but today I''ve got people to watch at several intersections, waiting for her to come."


    Su Yu took a deep breath, "what''s wrong with her? What''s the matter? "


    He suppressed again and again, but the voice of the exit was still roaring.


    Liu Shiya frowned, "she I heard it was a sudden stomachache I don''t know the details. She''s in the ambulance now. "


    The car drove the same way to the hospital, the door was not closed, Su Yu rushed into the emergency room.


    "Who are the family members of the pregnant woman?"


    The doctor was standing at the door shouting.


    "Me. I am! " Su Yu ran to the doctor and said breathlessly.


    The doctor frowned and said, "pregnant women and children are very dangerous now. Now we need to have an operation immediately. Sign it!"


    Su Yu took the pen, but his shaking hand couldn''t sign it. Finally, his left hand firmly pressed his right wrist to write his name.


    "Doctor, please help her. She can''t do anything... "


    Su Yu said in a hurry. The doctor looked at Su Yu, "if you can only protect one, can you protect adults or children?"


    Su Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Baoda!"


    One hour and forty minutes


    Su Yu never thought it would be so long, as if it were a year.


    He almost always stood at the door of the operating room, not daring to blink.


    His left glass finally came, but he was directly sent to the operating room.


    She had his baby in her stomach, and she left him with his baby.


    Angry and anxious!


    Finally, the operating room lights went out.


    The doctor came out from the inside. Adults and children were all right. Su Yu was relieved and squatted on the ground.


    At this moment, he felt that he had lost all his strength.


    She''s OK. She''s OK. She''s OK!


    His girl, as long as it''s okay.


    In the ward,


    left glass slowly opened his eyes and felt that he was really comfortable sleeping.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind.


    Brother Yu!


    Isn''t she going to stop him? Why do you lie here sleeping?


    Where is this?


    She suddenly sat up, and her stomach hurt. Her head did not fall on the pillow, but was gently held in her hand.


    With her eyes focused, she saw that there were others around her.


    The shadow around her gradually became clear, and she was surprised to say, "brother Yu, how could it be you? Why are you here? "


    Then she remembered looking around, "where am I?"


    Then he murmured, "am I dreaming again?"


    "Do you always dream like this?"


    The man''s voice was low in his ear.


    Zuo Li wakes up and looks at Su Yu. Her big eyes are full of tears.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Say these three words, sobbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    Subei stroked her hair.


    Left glass suddenly reached out to touch his stomach, "where is my child? Where is my child? "


    She didn''t let go until she touched her high stomach.


    She looked at Su Yu slowly. "Brother Yu, aren''t you going to get married? Why are you here? "


    Su Yu frowned. She immediately said, "brother Yu, I''m ok. I''m really good. Why don''t you go back to the wedding


    Su Yu''s hand suddenly held her shoulders, "so hope I get married?"


    "Brother Yu, I..."


    Want to cry, want to cry, but she endured.


    The exit will tremble the voice, she also stuck in the throat.


    "Pregnant with my child, ready to hide from me all my life? Yes The man held her chin with one hand.


    Zuo li felt pain and had to look up at him, "brother Yu..."


    "You want to avoid me and break with me?"


    The man said fiercely.


    Tears trickled down from his eyes. Zuo Li was crying and did not speak.


    Su Yu felt a pain in his heart and let go.


    "What are you crying for? Do you feel aggrieved? Or don''t want to see me? Yes, Zuo Li, speak up


    Su Yu''s tone softened.


    Left glass reached out and wiped the tears on his face, "brother Yu, I don''t feel aggrieved!"


    "You don''t want to see me?" Su Yu frowned.


    Zuo Li shook his head and bowed his head, crying even more.


    "Zuo Li, why don''t you believe me so much? Why go? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? Do you know how much I feel? Yes


    Su Yu''s tone is a little uncontrollable. He finds Zuo Li''s surprise and holds her in her heart for a long time.


    Now that he finds her, he can''t control himself.


    He wants to force her to admit that she still loves her. He wants to force her to dare not leave her in the future.


    However, Zuo Li did not speak.


    She said nothing.


    Su Yu let go of her, stood up beside the bed, panting, forced himself to calm down, calm again.


    She has children in her stomach.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry. You can leave now. Children The child is not yours either


    Finally, Zuo Li, who finally calmed down the mood, cried, his voice trembling in pieces.


    Su Yuhu''s turn, eyes angry at her, "left glass, you think well. You said the child was not mine, and you asked me to leave? "


    Left glass bowed his head, tears like a broken line of pearls.


    "When I get out of here, I''m going to get married in a hotel, and I''ll be someone else''s husband ever since. Are you sure you want to do this? Are you sure you want me to push it to someone else? "


    Su Yu eyes light burning fire, word by word said.


    The girl cried and trembled, but still did not say the denial.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, nodded, and was disappointed in his eyes, "well, since this is the case, I am as you wish. However, Zuo Li, at the wedding tomorrow, I want you to be the bridesmaid. "


    Left glass suddenly looked up at Su Yu, and had no time to wipe away the tears all over his face, "no, I have children I can''t


    Su Yu said, "I don''t care! Don''t you want me to marry someone else? Then you can watch the ceremony in person


    With that, Su Yu turned to leave and stopped at the door. He said in a deep voice, "don''t try to slip away. If you dare to move this idea and take in your friend, I''ll beat her right away!"


    With that, Su Yu pushed the door and went out.


    The man''s steps did not stop, his face was gloomy and could drip water. "The wedding should be in tomorrow, I want to make a most romantic and luxurious wedding in Liangcheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Zuo Li sits on the hospital bed and finally can''t help crying out in pain. No, she hasn''t stopped him from going to surgery.


    When she gets out of bed, she''s going to chase her out.


    Just at this time, Subei pushed the door and came in.


    "Zuo Li, what are you doing? How did you get down to the ground?"


    Subei quickly helped her.


    Zuo Li tightly grasped Su Bei''s arm and said painfully, "sister Su, take him to chase Yu brother. I haven''t told him that the operation can''t be done and that instrument can''t cure his leg


    "Sister Su, take me to chase him!" she cried


    Su Bei held her hand tightly, "Zuo Li, calm down and don''t worry. You can rest assured that I won''t let him do that operation. "


    "Sister Su, can brother Yu really listen to you?" Zuo Li looks at her with tears in her eyes.


    Subei nodded, "yes, even if you can''t operate today, you can''t sit down and tell me clearly. It''s not too late for me to find him again!"


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you."


    Su Bei holds Zuo Li back to bed and sits down. He explains all the reasons why Su Yu can''t do surgery.


    Subei covered her quilt and whispered, "OK, I know."


    "Sister Su, you should go to brother Yu and go now."


    Zuo Li couldn''t be anxious. He was worried.


    Subei sighed, "no wonder people say that women''s IQ in love is zero."


    Zuo Li looked at her, and Subei said, "Zuo Li, even my mother knows that the operation can''t be done. My brother is so smart, how can he not know?"


    She took a tissue to wipe tears to left glass, "my brother did this just to motivate you out, now he found you, will he go to surgery?"


    Left glass some surprise, "you mean, brother Yu can''t do surgery!"


    Subei nodded and told her definitely. "He can''t do it."


    Left glass raised his hand to wipe tears, "then I''ll be relieved. It''s good. It''s good. "


    Subei reached out and touched her stomach. Her eyes were warm and said in a soft voice, "it''s my brother''s child."


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes!"


    She did not conceal Subei. She could not tell lies in the face of Subei.


    "Sister Su, don''t tell brother Yu about his children."


    Don''t be too sad.


    "What do you mean, you didn''t tell him it was his?"


    Su Bei frowned and said.


    Left glass nodded, unable to restrain the tears kept falling, "he is about to marry Miss Liu, I think he still does not know."


    "What? Marry Liu Shiya? Silly sister, who told you that? My brother and Liu Shiya''s wedding is a fake, just to show you. "


    Said Subei.


    Left glass choked and said, "brother Yu said to me personally. She also said Let me attend the wedding tomorrow and be the bridesmaid


    Subei simply did not believe, "impossible, he is deliberately angry with you, that is absolutely impossible."


    Twenty minutes later, Subei was surprised to see the designer coming in. She said with questioning eyes, "do you think my brother asked you to make a bridesmaid dress for Zuo Li?"


    The designer nodded. "Yes, that''s what Mr. Su said."


    Subei suddenly felt surprised, "impossible!"


    The designer politely said, "otherwise, you call to confirm with Mr. Su in person?"


    Subei nodded and the phone dialed out, "brother, are you asking the designer to make a bridesmaid''s dress for Zuo Li?"


    Su Yu said in a low voice, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Su Bei immediately said in a loud voice, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you do all this to find Zuo Li? Now that Zuo Li has found it, what else do you want to marry? "


    Su Yu still said in a low voice, "the wedding will be postponed to tomorrow, Beibei, please tell my mother for me."


    "What do you want to do, brother?"


    Su Yu hung up.


    Subei took the phone and froze for several seconds.


    A few days ago, her brother also vowed to find Zuo Li and said that he would pay any price for Zuo Li.


    He even, contradicted his mother.


    Now what''s going on?


    The designer measured the size and left. Zuo Li was sitting on the bed silently weeping without saying a word.


    Subei did not know how to comfort Zuo Li at the moment.


    After thinking about the recent events, she was still at a loss.


    Finally, she decided to ask Su Yu in person.


    She took Zuo Li''s hand and said in a warm voice, "Zuo Li, don''t cry. It''s important to have a baby in your stomach. Take care of yourself. I''m going to ask my brother right now. He loves you. I''m sure about that! "


    Zuo Li cried and said, "sister Su, don''t go. This is also very good, brother Yu and Miss Liu marry is the best result


    Su Bei frowned and said in a sharp voice, "what are you talking about? The children in your stomach are so big. How can he marry someone else?"


    "But my aunt won''t agree with me and brother Yu. My aunt hates our left family. She won''t agree


    Left glass shakes his head and says painfully.


    Subei took a deep breath. She knew that Zuo Li''s departure might have something to do with her mother.


    She patted Zuo Li on the shoulder. "Zuo Li, my mother, I will go and say that you are pregnant with her grandson in your stomach. How could she not accept you?"


    Subei left, sat in the car and called Su Yu.


    Fifteen minutes later, the brother and sister met.


    Subei said, "brother, what are you going to do? Zuo Li is now sitting in the ward crying. You are still pregnant with a child. You even want to marry Liu Shiya and let her be the bridesmaid. "


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "she said the baby in her stomach is not mine!"


    Subei immediately worried, "is the child yours, you will not know?"


    Su Yu said, "I don''t know. She wants me to marry Liu Shiya. I''m tired and don''t want to chase her away. Since that''s what she wants, I''ll do what she wants. "


    "Brother, you are confused. Zuo Li did that because she was worried that her mother would not accept her. "


    Said Subei in a loud voice.


    Su Yu gently pulled out a smile, "because of this reason, you can make her leave me without hesitation? She can''t stand a little torture for me? "


    "Brother, you know Zuo Li is not such a person..." North Jiangsu said in a hurry.


    Su Yu interrupted her, "Beibei, I''ve made up my mind, so I don''t have to say it again!"


    "Brother, I won''t let you do this!"


    North Jiangsu gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu looked at her and said, "Beibei, you can''t stop me."


    "Brother


    Subei really did not expect that Su Yu would have such an attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zuo Li saw Yao Guizhen again, he was very nervous. He looked like a child who had done something wrong. He hung his head and didn''t dare to look at her.


    Yao Guizhen reached out and took left glass''s hand, looking at her haggard tears slowly flowing down, "girl, you suffered, it''s all aunt''s bad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Zuo Li shook his head. "Auntie, don''t say that. I''m ok."


    Yao Guizhen has been holding Zuo Li''s hand tightly. She said with a heavy heart, "Zuo Li, the past things have passed, and my aunt has nothing to say. You can blame me or blame me, but Xiaoyu really likes you. I can see that. "


    She looked at Zuo Li tightly, "so, my aunt wants to ask you to stay with Xiaoyu. Is that all right? "


    Zuo Li was very surprised. She couldn''t even speak.


    "Auntie Is that true? "


    Yao Guizhen sighed and said slowly, "of course it is true. I don''t want to lose my son."


    She reached out to wipe the tears on Zuo Li''s face. "I don''t want to lose such a good daughter-in-law and my grandson!"


    Zuo Li finally couldn''t help crying. After so many days of hard work, all of them turned into the sweetest tears.


    Her kindness and hard work paid off.


    Finally, she got recognition, and finally, she could be with brother Yu.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    The surprise came in an instant. She was unprepared.


    Just like when Su Yu said she loved her, she never thought that Su Yu loved her so much.


    Now, she did not expect, Yao Guizhen unexpectedly so suddenly agreed to them.


    "But brother Yu said he was going to get married And Miss Liu! "


    Zuo Li whispered.


    Yao Guizhen said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll go to him. He''ll be happy to die. "


    Yao Guizhen left and went to find Su Yu.


    Zuo li felt a little uneasy in her heart, but in the end, her mood gradually calmed down, and her face was full of happiness.


    She knows that brother Yu loves her.


    Now, the only obstacle is gone. He will come back to her.


    They can finally be together.


    When Yao Guizhen went to see Su Yu, Su Yu was in a meeting.


    Out of the meeting room, Su Yu looked at his mother, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Yao Guizhen took Su Yu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, mom has figured it out. I agree that you are with Zuo Li. Are you happy? "


    Su Yu''s face was not happy to see, "Mom, you are here today to tell me about this matter?"


    Yao Guizhen nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "Mom, I''m going to marry Shiya tomorrow, so don''t say that again."


    "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? You can''t marry Shiya. Zuo Li is pregnant with your child. If you want to marry you, you should marry Zuo Li! "


    Yao Guizhen looked at him in surprise.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows tightened. "It was Zuo Li who said that the child belonged to me? But she told me it wasn''t! "


    "Is it strange that you are in Xiaoyu


    Yao Guizhen said.


    Su Yu looked at his mother and laughed, "Mom, isn''t it what you want me to marry Shiya? Now that I do what you want, why do you ask me the other way? "


    Su Yu deep breath, "you go back to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding, mom, I only married this once in my life, you must help me to prepare well."


    "Xiao Yu!" Yao Guizhen didn''t expect Su Yu to be like this.


    Su Yu shook her mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, go back. The time is very dry. My mother is tired. The son''s happiness is left to his mother. "


    With that, he turned and entered the conference room.


    Yao Guizhen stood outside the door for a long time. Suddenly, she felt that her son was so strange.


    She couldn''t even guess what he was thinking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    After the meeting, Su Yu went out of the meeting room and his secretary followed him back to the office.


    He sat directly on the sofa, and the Secretary reported to him in a hurry, "Mr. Su, the hotel has been decorated, and it is done according to your requirements. The outdoor field is being covered with sun light. It will be finished tonight! "


    Su Yu nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    The Secretary said quickly, "you are too polite. You have specially made the news page. You should have seen it by now."


    Su Yu said with a long sigh of relief, "how is the project going with Zuo''s?"


    The Secretary replied, "when you had a meeting just now, director Liu already called and said that everything was going well. I''ll meet you at Tianxin hotel this afternoon


    Su Yu nodded, "OK, you go out. You can keep an eye on the hotel, and the wedding dress. It must be finished by tomorrow morning. "


    The Secretary agreed and retired.


    Su Yu leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes slightly. When he was alone, he finally removed all scruples and was full of exhaustion.


    The hospital


    Zuo Li has been waiting for news, but there is no news at sunset.


    She got out of bed slowly and walked slowly in the room with the phone in her hand.


    Finally, he couldn''t help calling Subei.


    After the phone was connected, she was a little anxious, "sister Su, has aunt gone to find brother Yu?"


    At the other end of the phone was the deep voice of Subei, "yes. "


    " what does brother Nayu say? " Zuo Li''s heart raised to his throat.


    Subei sighed, comforted her and said, "Zuo Li, don''t worry, you will be OK. Don''t worry. Take a good rest. "


    Su Bei''s comfort and helpless tone, left glass already knew the answer.


    The hand holding the phone trembled, and tears suddenly fell down, "sister Su, why did brother Yu do this? Why did he do this to me? "


    Subei said heavily, "Zuo Li, don''t be sad. I think he did it for a reason. How could he have the heart to leave you when he cared so much about you? "


    Left glass suddenly remembered something and said eagerly, "sister Su, brother Yu must have thought that the child in my stomach is not his. I was In a moment of confusion, I told him that the child in my stomach was not his. He must be because of this. I will call him now and tell him that this child is his and he is his father


    "Zuo Li, my mother has already told him."


    The northern part of Jiangsu is hard to say.


    Left glass there suddenly quiet down, she did not know what to say, just feel good pain, good pain.


    "Sister Su knows everything, but she still wants to marry someone else, right?"


    Subei said heartily, "Zuo Li, don''t be sad..."


    "Why, sister Su, why did he become like this all at once?"


    Zuo Li is in a trance and crying.


    Subei worried about her accident and rushed to the hospital.


    Entering the ward, Zuo Li is sitting on the bed crying.


    "Zuo Li, are you ok..."


    Zuo Li suddenly raised his head, sobbed with tears on his face and said, "sister Su, I don''t want to go to his wedding I don''t want to... "


    Subei distressed left glass in his arms, "no, no, we don''t go!"


    Zuo Li cried and said, "but he said that if I don''t go, I''ll beat the friend who took me in. When I had no place to go, it was Xiaoying who took me in. I couldn''t implicate her "


    Subei took a deep breath and looked at Subei in surprise." it''s too much for him to say so, I told him. "


    Pick up the phone, Subei dial out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Su Yu answered the phone, Subei straight to the point, "brother, do you really decide to get married tomorrow?"


    Left glass sat on one side nervous, a pair of tearful small eyes nervous to no avail.


    Su Yu''s deep voice came over the phone, "yes, tomorrow you will come with Zuo Li. Well When you arrive at the hotel at half past four, I''ll send someone to pick you up. You''ll watch her tonight


    "Brother, are you really here?"


    North Jiangsu yelled.


    Su Yu replied, "do you think I''m fake?"


    "Su Yu! You have gone too far North Jiangsu roared.


    The man over there pauses. Two seconds later, he lowers his voice and says, "sister, do what your brother says."


    His words are so gentle that Subei can imagine his expression at that time.


    He must be smiling.


    For a moment, she was a little silly.


    Left glass in one side has already cried into tears, "sister Su, brother Yu does not agree, right? He wants me to go, doesn''t he? Why is he so cruel? "


    Subei quickly comforted Zuo Li, "OK, no matter what, I will always accompany you!"


    The next morning, Subei came to the hotel with her red eyes.


    There are already people waiting at the door of the hotel. The rest room is very large and luxurious.


    Facing the fitting mirror, there is a wedding dress, which is beautiful and elegant. It can be called a boutique.


    When Subei saw it for the first time, his heart pounded.


    I can''t help but have a strange idea in my heart. Then, the more I want to go down, the radian of the corner of the mouth rises.


    All the way left glass''s tears have not broken, Subei looked back at her, full of surprise, "Zuo Li, why are you still crying?"


    Zuo Li pulled the corner of Subei''s clothes, as if he had done something wrong, "sister Su, I don''t want to be a bridesmaid, I want to leave!"


    Subei sighed, "since Zuo Li has come, he will stay at ease. Don''t you want to know whether my brother has feelings for you?"


    Zuo Li shook his head. "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to."


    "Even if you don''t want to, at least you should let the child in your stomach know why his father abandoned him?"


    Su Bei''s words, immediately let left glass stunned.


    She touched her stomach, more sad, "no, brother Yu won''t do this to me, how can he not have his own children?"


    Then, she cried more desperate, "but now, he really does not want me, really do not want us. How can I explain it to the baby? "


    Subei sighed, "silly girl, you want to know the answer, he will tell you at the wedding. So now you have to calm yourself down. Do you want to walk into the wedding hall like this


    Subei pulls Zuo Li to the fitting mirror. The woman in the mirror is full of tears, her hair is dishevelled and her stomach is erect. She is really in a mess.


    Zuo Li wiped her tears, "no, sister Su, I don''t want to look like this. Come on, help me. "


    Yu brother''s wedding, no matter what kind of mood she attended, she could not be so embarrassed.


    Thirty minutes later, the white wedding dress wrapped her body just right. Long shaweidi, her hair was simply pulled up, and two strands of curled hair hung from both sides. After the diamond necklace was around her neck, the whole person changed.


    A little light make-up of the girl, instantly become graceful and gorgeous, beautiful but not refined, amazing but not seductive.


    Even Subei was surprised by the beauty of Zuo Li. Even though she was pregnant with her child for a long time in July, she was still so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    There was a special treatment for her stomach, and she could not see that she was pregnant. The whole person seemed to be full of feminine charm, richness and European charm.


    "Zuo Li, you are so beautiful." Subei couldn''t help sighing.


    Zuo Li''s mood at this time is really unable to pay attention to her beauty. She just frowns and says, "sister Su, is this the bridesmaid''s dress?"


    Su Bei was stunned and said, "well Yes


    "But the bridesmaids I''ve seen are not like this. There''s no Sha on her head and no one behind her."


    Zuo Li said.


    Subei smile, "now this time what is not strange, as long as like it."


    Zuo Li nodded, not in the mood to tangle with this problem.


    At six o''clock, someone came in to pick up Subei and left Zuoli.


    It was a valuable RV, spacious and comfortable.


    Zuo Li was nervous all the way, "sister Su, isn''t the wedding held here? Where are we going now


    Subei shook his head. "I don''t know. "She didn''t know, she didn''t really know.


    After the car stopped, left glass got out of the car, but suddenly surprised.


    This is her home!


    Left house.


    "What''s going on? No, I can''t be here! "


    Zuo Li turns to escape.


    "Zuo Li, you''re back."


    It''s mom''s voice.


    Zuo Li stopped, slowly turned around, prayed and cried all over his eyes and said, "Mom, please don''t beat up my child. I know I was wrong, but my child is seven months old, and he will be born in two months


    Zuoli''s words immediately surprised Subei. It turned out that Zuo Li was not injured in the hospital at that time, but that the family wanted to kill her child, so she escaped.


    Oh, my God!


    What terrible things did the poor girl go through?


    Thinking of this, she stepped forward in front of Zuo Li, "Auntie, the child in Zuo Li''s stomach belongs to my brother. My brother and I will give an account to the Zuo family, but you can''t hurt Zuo Li and her baby in her stomach!"


    Zuo Li trembled with fear, like a frightened fawn, tightly grasped Subei''s clothes and hid behind her.


    Zheng Shuqin saw Subei but said with a smile, "Beibei has come too. What do you say? I am Zuo Li''s mother. How can I hurt her?"


    Subei didn''t expect that she would have such a good attitude towards herself, "what''s going on here?"


    Zheng Shuqin said with a smile, "it''s all arranged by your brother, don''t you know?"


    Northern Jiangsu looked a new look, everywhere is filled with joy left house, only gradually ease heart.


    Zheng Shuqin enthusiastically let Su Bei and Zuo Li in. Zuo Li didn''t feel relieved until he got into his room.


    "Sister Su, why does brother yu want me to go home? What on earth does he want to do? Is he trying to punish me? "


    Zuo Li began to cry again.


    Subei sighed, "Zuo Li, you still don''t cry, because your sister and I are also in a mess. So, save your energy and go to the wedding to find out. "


    Zuo Li nodded. Although he was confused, he had no choice but to wait.


    Meanwhile, Subei went out to answer a phone call.


    At seven o''clock, Subei made up for Zuo Li again, and then told her again and again, "don''t cry."


    Zuo Li nods. No matter what, she has to bear with it.


    "Is sister Su going to leave?" Zuo Li asked.


    Subei nodded, "yes."


    She took a red cap and put it on the left glass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Left glass stretched out his hand and opened it. "Sister Su, what are you doing?"


    "Well It is said that the master has calculated that you are pregnant to be the bridesmaid, so you can''t let other people see you, so for your brother Yu''s happiness, you are covered up. "


    Subei explained.


    Left glass looked at Subei, "if I were seen, my brother Yu would not be happy?"


    Subei nodded, and then she said seriously, "of course, he is so heartless, you can deliberately remove the cover later, and destroy his happiness."


    Zuo Li reaches out to pull the cover down. At the same time, there is a loud sound of firecrackers outside.


    The door was pushed open.


    Zuo Li said softly, "sister Su, you know I won''t. In this life, brother Yu is more important than anything else. As long as he has a happy life, I will do anything. I think there must be a reason why he did it today. So, I don''t blame him! "


    Subei sighed, "what a silly girl!"


    Zuo Li said with a self mocking smile, "it''s because I''m stupid, so brother Yu doesn''t want me!"


    The tailored white high-end suit, pink shirt, blue bow tie. Blue and white Italian finishing shoes.


    This is the fairy tale about prince charming, Prince Charming is just like this.


    What the girl said just now fell into his ears, although the firecrackers outside rocked the sky.


    Who let his eyes only her, can see her, can only hear her.


    Subei was really surprised by her brother, she chuckled.


    She reached out and punched Su Yu on the shoulder, and then reached out to smooth it.


    I adjusted the bow tie for him, looked him up and down again, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Subei chuckled, "go and pick up your bride."


    Su Yu laughed and put Subei into his arms. He whispered in her ear, "Beibei, thank you for helping me take care of her. Thank you for making my bride so beautiful


    Su Bei said with a smile, "you are lucky to find a beautiful and kind girl."


    Su Yu let go of her, Subei a look is not willing to, "but this time you really too much."


    Su Yu laughed and went over her to pick up her bride.


    Zuo Li is sitting there, holding the white yarn tightly with her tense hands. When someone comes in, she can feel it, but she can''t hear what they are saying.


    "Sister Su, who''s here? Are we going? "


    Zuo Li couldn''t help asking.


    Subei replied, "my brother sent someone to pick you up. We are going now. "


    "Who came to pick me up Ah


    Before Zuo Li finished his words, he exclaimed.


    Someone even picked her up from her waist.


    "Who are you? Let go of me, let go of me!" Zuo Li was shocked.


    The man said domineering, "if you are moving, I''ll let the driver hold you!"


    It''s brother Yu!


    "Brother Yu..."


    Zuo Li is surprised.


    Su Yu carried her out of the door, the living room was very lively, as if there were many people there.


    But she couldn''t see with the cover.


    "Brother Yu, you Why... "


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    Su Yu said in a deep voice, "don''t ask anything, just follow me."


    Zuo Li didn''t dare to ask again. Su Yu took her to the car.


    Along the way, there was the sound of firecrackers.


    After walking for about forty minutes, the car stopped.


    There was another burst of firecrackers, and this time it was even louder, and there was a lot of excitement around the house.


    Su Yu took her out of the car, then stopped and put her down.


    Five minutes later


    "brother Yu, brother Yu!"


    After putting her down, the man disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    She called several times, but no one answered.


    "Sister Su, sister Su!"


    Still no one answered.


    Finally, Zuo Li had to reach out and pull off the cover.


    All of a sudden, music.


    Around the bright lights, the fragrance of flowers, Qin people''s heart.


    She found that she was standing at the end of a long road.


    The road is so beautiful, her favorite lavender is on the flower rack, and the road is full of flowers.


    She seems to have walked into the sea of flowers, looking around, like a fairy tale kingdom.


    Romance, dream.


    Left glass is completely muddled, the light relationship, she can not see who the people below are, but she knows that she is full of people.


    All of a sudden, a loud and pleasant voice came, "please invite the bridegroom."


    Bridegroom!


    These two words hit Zuo Li''s heart hard. She almost forgot that she was at brother Yu''s wedding.


    At the end of the flower road, the crystal like lifting platform rises slowly, and there is a person standing on it.


    Under the light, he was like a God, and slowly came into view with his elegant posture.


    It''s her brother Yu.


    She had known for a long time that his brother Yu was handsome and unrestrained. However, she did not expect that he could be so elegant in a little dress up.


    Tears in her eyes, warm her eyes, but cold her heart.


    Such a good man is going to marry someone else.


    Can''t cry, can''t cry, many people are looking at you!


    Brother Yu is looking at you.


    Zuo Li, you must not cry.


    She just stood there quietly, didn''t bridesmaids all behind the bride?


    She is waiting for the bride.


    The handsome and straight man looked at her side. They were too far away. Zuo Li couldn''t see his sight clearly.


    He can''t be looking at her. He must be waiting for his bride.


    Zuo Li''s vision is gradually blurred. She seems to see Su Yu smiling at her. He reaches out to her.


    In today''s wedding ceremony, she is the heroine


    she is his bride.


    The host''s voice sounded again, "next, the bride and her father!"


    Zuo Li''s heart sank again and woke up from his own fantasy.


    She''s crazy. At such a time, she''s having such a dream.


    All of a sudden, a bright beam of light fell on her.


    Some caught off guard, left glass some scared, she subconsciously back.


    Hand, suddenly held.


    Then the man put her hand into his arm.


    Left glass is surprised to turn his head to look, see clearly after the person, is more startled, "Dad


    Her father was standing beside her, smiling at himself.


    "Dad Why are you here? "


    Zuo Shian looked at her and said with a smile, "take my father''s hand!"


    When the wedding march is played, Zuo Shian steps forward slowly.


    Left glass in a huge surprise, by his father took the road covered with flowers.


    Looking up, she saw the stars all over the sky.


    To her disbelief, they are out there now.


    The trees on both sides are covered with flowers and colorful lights.


    How did he do it?


    The guests were also surprised.


    Zuo Li is still a little dizzy at the moment. She feels like she is dreaming.


    Every step is like stepping on cotton, both relaxed and heavy.


    Opposite, the man looks at her, his eyes gradually clear.


    Gentle eyes, more and more clear.


    This road is very close, but Zuo Li hopes at this moment that he will never come to the end.


    So that she could look at him all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Zuo Li didn''t see it. Seeing her approaching slowly, Su Yu''s smile was so warm and satisfied.


    All that he had tried to arrange, this moment was finally fulfilled.


    One day and one night''s hard work is worth the whole life''s planning and operation of others.


    However, he was only satisfied now.


    Looking at the most beautiful bride slowly toward him, there is nothing else in this life.


    Finally, she stood in front of him.


    Zuo Li didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She kept her head down.


    This silly girl, up to now, has not even reflected that she is the protagonist of this prosperous wedding.


    "Ask the father of the bride to give the bride to the bridegroom!"


    The host''s voice with joy and blessing.


    The hand was gently held up by his father, and then handed to another warm palm.


    "I gave you my precious daughter."


    Zuo Shian said.


    The man''s rich voice sounded on his head, "please rest assured that my father-in-law will love, protect, pet and cherish her."


    Until this moment, Zuo Li was surprised.


    It seems that everything is not what she imagined, she raised her head to face is the man''s smiling face.


    She was surprised and at a loss.


    "Brother Yu..." Business is already shaking.


    The man said with a smile, "Shhh! My bride, it''s not time for you to speak. Don''t worry


    The woman nods, on the smiling face which is bright like a flower, there is a kind of tear called happiness that falls slowly.


    At this moment, she is like a delicate lotus flower, bearing the morning dew, slowly blooming.


    The bridegroom came on the stage slowly, with a warm smile on her always cold face under the light.


    Left glass is shocked again, "please exchange the ring for the new one below!"


    Looking at his brother standing on the stage as the wedding master, left glass tears again.


    Liu Shiya slowly came up with the ring in his hand, and left glass was dizzy at the moment. Happiness and Joy came too suddenly,.


    Su Yu took the ring, but did not immediately give her love, but knelt on one knee.


    He took a ring specially made for her, and said gently, "the happiest thing in my life is to meet you. Please forgive me for looking at you silently for ten years. Please forgive me for letting you struggle alone for so long. Please forgive me for not grasping your hand earlier and letting you bear so much alone!"


    Zuo Li''s tears had already poured down his face.


    Su Yu''s eyes were red, and his voice was shaking. "Thank you for being by my side. Thank you for having a baby for me. Thank you for working hard for my happiness."


    The other hand slowly raised, "today I swear here, this life, I only love you, only pet you, I will not look at other women one more eye, will not let you sad tears. I will take care of you, respect you,! Take your hand today, and you will never let go of this life


    "Zuo Li, will you marry me


    Finally, the man shivered and said the last request.


    Zuo Li has already cried into tears. She nodded, without hesitation, "I will! I do! I will! "


    After hearing Zuo Li''s shaking voice and saying that I would like to say three words, Su Yu endured for a long time and finally burst into tears.


    He put the ring he had made for her in the United States on her ring finger, and then he got up slowly.


    As soon as Zuo Xiao got out of prison, he saw his sister get married, and he was more happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    The wedding ceremony did not have the vows about disease and poverty that the priests used to say. For them, all the formal things were unnecessary.


    Zuo Li calmed down his inner excitement, looked at his sister and said in a slow voice, "Zuo Li, what do you want to say to your bridegroom?"


    Then, with a smile, he whispered, "if you have any request, please mention it now. My brother will make the decision for you."


    Left glass tears for a smile, she looked at the tall man standing in front of her, her heart is still unable to control the excitement.


    After calming down her mood, she said slowly, "Su Yu, you married me today. This wedding is for me. I tell you, you''ll never want to go back on it. In the future, no matter what reason, I will not leave you, and I will follow you all my life


    Zuo Li couldn''t help crying, "you don''t want to leave me again!"


    The bridegroom official looked aggrieved, reached out his hand and took his little wife into his arms. He said gently, "are you still unreasonable? You don''t want me. You left me alone and ran away!"


    Left glass sajiao, "you are not right, you are not good."


    Su Yu nodded, "well, it''s all my fault. I didn''t find you earlier."


    Zuo Li looked up at him, tears more fierce, "then why do you lie to me that you want to marry someone else, which makes me so sad!"


    Su Yu pinched her face and said with a smile, "this is punishment. You will always remember it in my heart. I''ll see you dare to run away alone in the future."


    Next, let''s invite their parents to the stage. Su Yu takes Zuo Li''s hand and walks to Zuo Shian and his wife first.


    At that time, she was very upset when she knew she was pregnant.


    The scene of forcing her to have an abortion is still in her mind.


    Su Yu held her hand tightly and stood in front of her parents in law. He called respectfully, "Mom and Dad, you have worked hard."


    Zheng Shuyuan said with a smile, "we gave our daughter to you. From then on, we are a family. When we have time, we should often go home and have a look."


    Giving Su Yu a red envelope shows that they have recognized Su Yu and the marriage.


    Zuo Li exclaimed excitedly, "Mom and Dad, my daughter is sorry for you!"


    She threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried.


    "Well, don''t cry on a big day." Zheng Shuyuan wiped away her tears for her daughter and said, "live a good life in the future."


    Zuo Li nods.


    Then, they came to Yao Guizhen. Zuo Li trembled and called out, "Mom!"


    Yao Guizhen tearful hazy eyes, handed over the red envelope, holding Zuo Li''s hand, "don''t cry for children. Be careful of the children in your stomach. Mother is waiting for her grandson!"


    The marriage registration office staff were invited to the scene, and two people directly received the certificate.


    In Zuo Xiao''s speech, cheers rang out.


    "Bridegroom, what are you doing? You can kiss your bride."


    One side of Liu Shiya said happily.


    Su Yu raised his veil, left glass a shy face, the man directly overbearing kiss.


    Originally, he wanted to kiss her gently, but when he kissed her, he could not help but continue to


    deep kiss and lingering.


    People''s applause, startled voice, Su Yu will kiss his bride until the blush, heartbeat just hand.


    Left Xiao turned to leave, left glass rushed to catch up, "brother, where to go?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow light Cu, "just came out to rush to attend your wedding, rehearsal in the middle of the night, you don''t let your brother rest for a while."


    Left glass smiles to beat in elder brother''s shoulder, "I am not afraid you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Left Xiao warm smile come out, stretch out his hand to embrace the younger sister to come over, "silly girl, elder brother where all don''t go, look at you."


    Then he looked at Su Yu behind her, "if he dares to bully you, tell my brother that I can still fight back and forth with your man."


    He said to Su Yu with a smile, "you always beat me before. If you bully my sister, you have to change it."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "you don''t have that chance"


    once upon a time, Zuo Xiao called him elder brother. Now, in turn, he has become Su Yu''s brother-in-law.


    Sometimes life is like a play.


    The two men''s hands were held together in mid air, and Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "that''s good."


    With that, Zuo Xiao went to his parents and sat down.


    No matter how big the enmity, parents and children are inseparable from each other.


    After Zuo''s fall, Zuo Shian and his wife were punished.


    Liu Shiya, a delicate gift box on the ground, "a gift for your wedding. I wish you a long life and always be with you!


    Su Yu smile, left glass took the gift, "Miss Liu, thank you!"


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "I want some thank you. Thanks for your blessing, let such an excellent man accompany me through a long way. Zuo Li, you will be happy, your husband is really great! In fact, I am not reconciled, unfortunately, his eyes in addition to you can not tolerate a second person! Be happy, or I will come back and rob you. "


    Left glass nods, tight nose playful smile way, "you don''t worry, I won''t trouble you again."


    Liu Shiya looked at Su Yu in surprise and said with a smile, "Yo, yo, look at the little woman in your family, there are also some shrewd times."


    Su Yu put his arm around left glass''s shoulder, "well, sometimes she is like this."


    Then he looked at Liu Shiya and asked, "what time is the plane?"


    Liu Shiya looked at the time. "There''s an hour left. I should go."


    Su Yu nodded, "that journey is safe!"


    Liu Shiya said with a smile, "thank you."


    The woman turned and Su Yu said, "Shiya!"


    Liu Shiya turned and said, "thank you." Su Yu said in a warm voice.


    The woman said with a smile, "I thought you regretted it."


    Su Yu said, "you are a good girl. You will find a man who loves you."


    Liu Shiya nodded, "OK, I''ll send you a wedding card when I get married."


    Su Yu nodded, "I will be there."


    She left, left the city.


    Although, she finally chose blessing.


    However, the true love, how can really so easy to give up!


    Gorgeous fireworks in Liangcheng out of a gorgeous flower.


    This wedding, let too many people warm heart, let all people moved.


    Subei stood in a quiet corner, looking at the fireworks in the sky, slightly distracted.


    Suddenly a figure came and finally stood in front of her.


    She didn''t look back, but she knew who was coming.


    Thank you Northern Jiangsu spoke softly.


    The man said slowly, "thank me for what?"


    Subei whispered, "thank you for my brother!"


    Left Xiao faint smile way, "is your brother has the ability, let my sister die hard, the child will give birth to him, my parents he also easy to handle, can I object?"


    Su Bei turned his head and looked at him, "what do you mean, the implication is that you don''t want Zuo Li to marry my brother?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "yes, in the past, I always followed the big brother behind him. Now I finally have a chance to break the cattle in front of him. I''m waiting to hear him call me big brother. How can I not be happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Northern Jiangsu has no patience to laugh out, "not a proper shape!"


    Left Xiao put up a smile, look serious said, "north north, I''m sorry!"


    Subei looked at him in question, "sorry what?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a deep voice, "all, all! I''m sorry


    Subei is a wise man, and his meaning can be heard from here.


    Now their relationship has changed again.


    He really put it down!


    She looked at him with a warm smile, "it''s OK, I forgive you! Let him pass the past. "


    The man is pleased to look at the woman, this life has no predestination, finally still missed.


    But I am still glad that I can see her again and see her gentle smile in the days to come.


    For him, it is enough.


    "Why didn''t you see him?" Zuo Xiao asked.


    Subei looked at the man who came not far away, "said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived." She said with a smile.


    The man walked to Subei, possessive will her ring in the arms, "chat so happy?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Left Xiao light said, "long time no see!"


    A amnestic man politely replied, "long time no see!"


    Zuo Xiao then left.


    Subei was surprised to see a man, "do you know him?"


    A man looked down at her, put his arm around her and tightened, "I was just going to ask you, who is he? It''s not your ex boyfriend, is it


    Subei covered his mouth and laughed, "you guessed it right!"


    "Don''t be alone with him in the future!" He said domineering.


    Although I lost my memory, I still heard the smell of danger.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "then you should keep an eye on me!"


    Late at night, the bride and groom have been sitting in the warm spring seaside villa to the swimming pool for a holiday.


    The man hugged the woman, and the woman sat beside him like a bird. Her hands gently supported on her stomach and closed her eyes slightly. Her face was peaceful and peaceful.


    She spoke softly, saying something she had never said to him in her heart.


    "I used to follow you like a little sister, watching you become more and more excellent and handsome. At that time, I often thought, don''t dream, how can such a good man belong to you! Later, I was heartbroken to see you fall in love and get married, but as long as you are happy, I will be satisfied. "


    Left glass with tears on his face showed a sweet smile, "until you divorced, I love you, but also really have schadenfreude. At that time, I abandoned myself, I said to myself, Zuo Li, how can you build your happiness on the pain of others! However, only in this way can I accompany you. Brother Yu, I''m selfish. "


    Su Yu looked at her with doting eyes and a smile on his lips. He stretched out his hand and hugged Zuo Li in front of his chest. "I want to thank you for being with me when I am in the most difficult situation! Thank her too, she left so that I can marry such a good you


    Zuo Li continued, "looking at your frustrated appearance when your leg hurts, I swear, I will cure your leg. So, I went to America. However, I was worried at that time. I''m afraid when I come back, you''ll have someone else by your side. "


    "But you didn''t. when I was treating your leg, I found that I loved you more. I didn''t want to leave you. I wanted to be with you. So, I try to chase you. Then you disappeared for five years without saying a word


    Speaking of this, Zuo Li recalled the scene at that time. She couldn''t help crying, "Su Yu, you''re really too much. You haven''t heard anything from you for five years. Have you really never thought about me? Even give me a call. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    The reason why love is painful is that you can''t be with the one you love for some reason.


    When two people embrace each other, recall the past painful heart of the past, even if still tears.


    But it doesn''t hurt that much.


    Zuo Li cried, but his heart was still sweet.


    No matter how sad she used to be, now he''s by her side.


    Everything turned upside down. It was very different from before.


    Su Yu stretched out his hand to tightly encircle the little woman and whispered in her ear, "so you punish me in this way, don''t you?"


    Left glass pouts, "why not?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yu said.


    "It''s five years since you left. I haven''t been there yet!"


    Zuo Li opened his mouth and asked for his arm.


    Su Yu didn''t stop him. He just let her bite him quietly. Then he said softly, "wife, how can you compare those five years with Ben and these months. In the past, although I have you in my heart, I have been telling myself that I can''t be with you. Even though I will miss you after separation, I always feel that I am right. Although it is heartache, it is just heartache. "


    Zuo Li let go of him, and there were bloodstains on his arm.


    The man pitifully said, "but, what is your departure for me, do you know?"


    The woman whispered, "what is it?"


    She raised her head in his arms and looked at her quietly. The traces of pain soaked in men''s deep and narrow eyes are still hard to erase. He said word by word, "it''s my life. If I can''t find you, I''ll be crazy. You know what? I''m not joking about that operation. If you don''t show up, I''ll do it! "


    "Do you want to do it when you know it''s cheating?" Zuo Li looks at him in surprise.


    Su Yu definitely looked at her and said, "yes, I will do it."


    "Su Yu, are you stupid?" Zuo Li said in a loud voice.


    The man reached for her cheek and gently said, "I''m not stupid, but I''m really going to be crazy. Do you know that?"


    Tears rolled down from left glass''s eyes, "brother Yu, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t believe you. I shouldn''t have disappeared without saying it. Don''t be sad, will you? "


    Su Yu pressed against her forehead, "wife, I left because I wanted you to find someone better than me. However, you are already my man, how can I let you leave? Now that we are together, no matter how difficult the future may be, we have to face it hand in hand. In your heart, the man you entrusted for life is so irresponsible and bloodless? Or do you think that if you leave, everything will be settled, and if I can''t find you for a period of time, I won''t find you at all? "


    Su Yu''s words made Zuo Li''s tears more and more unable to stop. She whispered her words in her heart in the man''s arms, "brother Yu, in fact, I haven''t had any confidence in front of you. We were together that night and you had a drink. I was afraid that you would choose to be with me because of this. With Auntie No, mom didn''t agree with us all the time. I don''t want to affect the relationship between your mother and son because of me


    "I thought, I''ll go. If you are really forced to be with me, I go is the best ending


    Zuo Li said.


    Su Yu bit her ear, "are you a fool? Can''t you see if I mean you? If I am forced to be helpless, I will be with you for the second time? Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Left glass tearfully, "brother Yu, you don''t know what you mean in my heart."


    She raised her head and looked at his eyes, which were as bright as stars. Every word she uttered was determined, "brother Yu, in my heart, you are my cherished dream for many years. You are my pursuit and goal in this life. So, I can''t see you unhappy, can''t see you suffer, can''t see you have a little bit of bad. Brother Yu, I''m not afraid of anything for you. I''m willing to do anything. "


    She put her hand on her stomach. "Later, I prayed that before I left, let me have your baby. In this way, I won''t be alone and have no regrets even if I live my whole life. "


    Such a statement is a word from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Yu''s eyes began to blur. He hugged the girl in his arms tightly and kissed her again and again. He was afraid that she would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    "Wife, thank you for loving me so much. How can Su Yu get such a lovely wife! Since then, I am your day, my husband promised you will not let you get a little hurt and grievance. The most important thing in my life is to protect you and your children. We live happily together


    Su Yu said softly.


    Left glass nods, moving tears.


    The man leaned over her stomach and said softly, "honey, I''m sorry that Dad came to say hello to you for so long. However, you should remember that Dad loves you and loves mom. After that, dad will always be with you, we will never be separated! "


    It''s cool at night


    Su Yu picked up his little woman and walked out of the room. On the way, Zuo Li asked softly, "brother Yu, how did you subdue my parents? Did they offer you any excessive terms? "


    Su Yu shook his head with a smile. The daughter who doesn''t get happiness in the world has no hope of her own. The reason why they agreed is that we have cooked the raw rice. Moreover, your husband and I are good enough. My uncle is not disgraced to them


    Left glass gently spit out a breath, put his arm around his neck, "this is good."


    She married in her own home, accompanied by her parents and relatives, and her elder brother was the master of marriage. Her happiness was perfect.


    At dusk the day before the wedding, Su Yu and Zuo Shian sat opposite each other in the mansion newly bought by Su Yu.


    Even Zuo Shian, who has seen the market, is astonished and has to look at it more.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know what else you think is wrong with that project?"


    Zuo Shian has a low-key attitude.


    People in the industry all know that the young talent who is now among the celebrities in Liangcheng is not afraid of power and does not climb the dragon and Phoenix.


    If you want to cooperate with him, you don''t have to have money or advantages.


    However, for Zuo, who is on the verge of bankruptcy, it is like a wisp of sweet spring.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. I want to talk to you about something else today."


    When Zuo Shi settled down, he wondered, "Mr. Su, please speak."


    Su Yu took a deep breath and said in a faint voice, "I''ll get straight to the point. I''m going to get married. The wedding date is set for tomorrow. This villa is what I bought for my new wife."


    She said, "how can she not get such a smile?"


    Zuo Shian slightly frowned and looked at his wife, "I don''t know what Su always needs us to do?"


    Su Yu said with a smile, "I''ll answer Mrs. Zuo''s question first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    His eyes deep color, slowly said, "I want to marry the woman surnamed Zuo Mingli, is the two daughters!"


    Suddenly, Zuo Shian and his wife were surprised, "what do you say? Who do you say you are going to marry, our daughter Zheng Shuyuan was almost incoherent.


    Zuo Shian looks at Su Yu in surprise.


    Su Yu nodded, "yes, I really love you. What I need you to do is to be happy and marry Zuo Li to me


    Su yulue pondered, "the project of making money is naturally left for the father-in-law. Besides, the leading childe will also be released from prison tonight. We are all happy! I just don''t know how you feel about it


    Zuo Shian was silent, Zheng Shuyuan said quickly, "in this case, can you solve our urgent need of Zuo''s family, don''t let the company collapse!"


    Su Yu nodded, "I will try my best to help my own affairs."


    Zuo Shian thought for a long time, then said slowly, "Mr. Su, I still don''t quite understand what you mean. Are you with Zuo Li recently? Do you know all about her? "


    Zheng Shuyuan secretly pulls her husband below.


    Zuo Shian scolded, "what are you doing? Can this kind of thing be concealed?"


    He looked at Su Yu and asked, "general manager Su, Zuo Li is pregnant, do you know?"


    Zheng Shuyuan lost face and was a little angry.


    Su Yu nodded, "the child in Zuo Li''s stomach is mine."


    Suddenly, the couple were surprised again.


    Su Yu then said, "I really love her and want to marry her. If you agree, we will be a family from now on. Everything in the past has already passed and we will start again. When Zuo Xiao comes back, I believe that it is not difficult for Zuo to create another brilliant future with him


    Zuo Shian said heavily, "well, since Su is so cheerful, I don''t need to worry about it. To tell you the truth, my girl has never disobeyed us. This time, I have to fight for my life. It is for you. If she had said it was Mr. Su, we would never have stopped her. "


    Su Yu was very happy, "today is not counted. Tomorrow I will formally visit my father-in-law and my mother-in-law."


    As Su Yu said, there is no parent in the world who does not want their children to be happy.


    Love can produce hatred, and love can dissolve hatred!


    However, if Su Yu is not so excellent, he can not help the left family out of the siege. I''m afraid Zuo Shian and his wife will not agree so happily.


    However, for Zuo Li, it is undoubtedly the happiest and most gratifying thing to get the consent and blessing of his parents.


    Su Yu has already thought of these things for her.


    However, in addition to surprise her, she did all this without her knowledge, and there were some punishments in it.


    A person, only in the real loss of time, can know how to cherish.


    Zuo Li was alone outside for several months. Although it was hard, she always believed that Su Yu loved her.


    With this mind, enough to support her to live.


    However, when he stood in front of Su Yu, he pushed her away and wanted to marry someone else.


    For Zuo Li, this is the real end.


    He turned and left, leaving her.


    There is no pain like this, which can tear a person apart.


    Anyone who has experienced it once will not want to experience it again.


    It''s just that most people don''t have the heart to treat their beloved like this. Therefore, when Su Yu is cruel, he is really cruel. Because of this, he loves Zuo Li crazily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Amnesia is such a thing, in fact, sometimes it''s just their own trapped.


    Some memories are too painful, so don''t want to remember, so subconsciously hypnotize themselves and forget everything.


    After Hua Jin''an fell into the water, his brain suffered heavy damage, so he didn''t remember anything when he woke up.


    However, whether or not he blocked his memory because he didn''t want to accept the fact that his mother fell into the water is unknown.


    But one thing is certain.


    After he lost his memory, he still loved Northern Jiangsu.


    Since seeing Zuo Xiao that day, he went closer to Subei.


    Every day at noon, I come to have lunch with Northern Jiangsu.


    Subei naturally enjoyed himself, but occasionally he was willing to tease him.


    Looking at his tense and serious look, it seems that he has returned to many years ago.


    Before the work was finished, the man knocked on the door and came in.


    Su Bei knew it was him by listening to the steps. She looked up at the time and looked up at the man who came in. "Is Mr. Jiang ahead of schedule today?"


    The man nodded, "right? I didn''t look at the time. I came after work. "


    Subei said, "but I''m not finished."


    The man sat on the sofa, "you''re busy, I''ll wait for you!"


    Subei nodded and looked at the script again.


    "Are you so tired every day? I think you''ve lost weight. " The man on the sofa looked at the magazine, looking leisurely and calm.


    Subei closed the computer and looked at him with a smile, "it''s tired enough, and the time with the children is less. Or will you help me? "


    The man said faintly, "you have such a powerful and loyal assistant around you. You don''t have to come to the company in person!"


    Subei said, "who are you talking about?"


    The man looked at her with a mockery in his eyes and whispered, "Xuan Xiaoran, Secretary Li, and Isn''t Yeqing loyal to you


    Su Bei was stunned, and his big black eyes blinked twice, "Ye Qing..."


    She wants to say, what does Yeqing have to do with me.


    Before he finished speaking, the man laughed and his eyes fell back on the magazine in his hand. "You think I can''t see that your play is so bad..."


    Subei sighed. She should have thought of it. How could she hide it from him!


    She got up and went up to the man and said gently, "although I have kept you secret, I am all for you, all white lies!"


    The man put the book on the tea table, and her dark eyes instantly submerged her, "because I am like him?"


    Subei looked serious and said, "he and you can''t be replaced by anyone."


    Subei knows, can''t continue this topic.


    She then said, "if you don''t want to help, I can''t find anyone."


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand, and Subei felt dizzy in front of him. The man was trapped in his arms, "who are you looking for? Zuo Xiao


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, "why mention others?"


    The man frowned, "is there anyone else?"


    Subei looked at his nervous appearance, and felt a little bit addicted, "what do you mean, there are other people? What do you think of me?"


    The man put his arm around her waist and said, "dare you!"


    He couldn''t imagine that she had a relationship with any man. Every time he thought about her husband, he felt choked.


    "It hurts!" His hand is too strong, Subei shouts pain.


    Instead of letting go, the man bit her earlobe and whispered, "don''t mention any men in front of me! Do you hear me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Subei could not struggle with him, and his waist was hurt by him.


    The most important thing is that he is warm in her ears and full of ambiguous tone.


    I''ve got a fever all over.


    Usually when a woman reacts like this, the man is already burning in the fire.


    His deep eyes have already kindled the fire of love, this woman is so attractive, and he can''t help but be attracted by her every time.


    The eyes are about to contain a woman''s moist lips, suddenly, the door is pushed open.


    Jiang Shanshan stood at the door, his eyes surprised, "that I knocked at the door, and no one answered me before I came in! "


    Two people quickly sat down, the man''s eyes fell out of the window.


    Subei got up and walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shanshan bit his lips. "This is the trip for tomorrow. The resort has been built and the plane is ready."


    Subei took it and nodded, "OK, I see."


    Jiang Shanshan bit his lip and looked at the man sitting on the sofa again. He didn''t look at himself. "Then I went out first."


    She turned and walked out, "fir!" Subei stopped her.


    Jiang Shanshan turned his head, "general manager su."


    "You will come with us tomorrow!" Said Subei.


    Jiang Shanshan nodded, "OK." There was a little surprise in my eyes.


    Subei took the document and went to the man and sat down. He handed the picture to him. "Look, is the design of the sea resort the same as you thought?"


    The man took the picture and said, "why should I go with fir?"


    Su Bei was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would ask such a mindless sentence.


    Then she said, "do you forget why I chose her as my assistant? She has done a lot of work on the development project of the small fishing village. Now that it is completed, she should go to see it together. "


    The man put the picture down and whispered, "I thought you chose fir for me?"


    Su Bei eyebrows a tight, the man looked up at her, "isn''t it? Isn''t this the reason why you know yourself and your enemy and win every battle? "


    Su Bei''s face showed a no taboo smile, "in fact, I do small fishing village this project is for you, don''t you know?"


    "Subei, sometimes I think you are very complicated."


    Su Bei said with a long sigh of relief, "in fact, I''m not so complicated. What you think is complicated, I have only one purpose. "


    The man''s eyes fell on her body, deeply staring at her, Subei slowly said, "in order to be with you!"


    "If I wasn''t the one in your heart, would you still do that?"


    The man looked at Subei with burning eyes.


    Subei looked at him, eyes more and more deep.


    The man''s hand gently stroked Subei''s cheek, but the deep mouth forced, "answer me!"


    Two words gently from the mouth of Northern Jiangsu, "no!"


    His hand slowly fell down, deeply took a breath, he slowly rose, "although I like you very much, but, I disdain to be someone else''s stand in."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    Subei reached for his hand. "I didn''t use you as a stand in."


    "What do you think of me The man nodded at her.


    Su Bei''s lips trembled. For a long time, she said slowly, "you are him. You are a man."


    "Subei, but I''m not him. So, in your heart, I''m actually his double. "


    He walked away, strode away without looking back.


    The heart of Subei was in a mess.


    He is Hua Jin''an. He is her husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Why, he always want to avoid, why is he not willing to take the time to understand?


    Is he not willing to try to find the truth in his own life?


    In the afternoon, she left the company early.


    Today, Su Yu and Zuo Li are back from their honeymoon. Their family is going to eat at home.


    Subei went home to pick up three children, and then went straight to the courtyard.


    When she got home, Su Yu and Zuo Li had already been back for a while.


    They were watching the wedding video around their mother, and the children were playing in the yard.


    "Beibei, come and have a look."


    Yao Guizhen asked her to come.


    Su Bei picked up the depressed mood and walked over, sitting on the sofa, left glass holding her hand closely.


    The whole wedding ceremony is wonderful and romantic.


    Left glass side to see, while moved to tears..


    Su Yu sat aside to wipe her tears and coax her.


    Subei''s mood was better, and she was glad to see her brother''s happiness.


    Many years of wish, now finally.


    Suddenly, Zuo Li pointed to a figure on the screen and said, "who is this person?"


    Su Yu pauses the screen and looks carefully.


    The man was standing in the most humble part of the wedding, dressed in a suit and tie, tall and unsightly.


    It''s just that the camera is amazing.


    He was in tears.


    Northern Jiangsu will be the image back, everyone''s focus on a person''s body, then everything is clear.


    The man was full of innate heroism, but he was no longer young.


    Under the light, the short hair carefully combed is full of gray.


    He was laughing, but not in tears.


    He was supposed to be at the front, but he was standing alone at the back.


    Yao Guizhen recognized him at a glance, so his sight blurred when he looked at her.


    Subei could not help but shed tears, and she held her mother''s hand tightly.


    Only Zuo Li didn''t recognize it. She looked back at Su Yu, "brother Yu, who is this man?"


    Su Yu said with a smile, "it''s dad."


    One is that her father made Yao Guizhen cry even more.


    Looking at the man who has loved all his life, so lonely and tearful at her son''s wedding, she has uncontrollable heartache. Before this, she hesitated for a long time and wanted to tell Su Yu that let your father come too.


    In the end, however, she failed to speak.


    Her son''s wedding, she wanted to make him happy, happy heart, do not want to let him have a little bit unhappy.


    Su Yu put his arm around his mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, what are you crying for? I wish he had gone. "


    Yao Guizhen looked at Su Yu, "son, forgive him! He is your father after all. He has you in his heart. As the saying goes, to be a family member has this life and no afterlife. How many years will he have? "


    Yao Guizhen shook her head. "Not many years left."


    Su Yu''s eyes were red, and he kissed his mother''s hair. "Mom, in fact, I''ve forgiven him for a long time. It''s just that I don''t think I have to say something. "


    He said with a long sigh of relief, "today is the day of reunion, and our family should be reunited."


    With that, he took Zuo Li''s hand and led her out of the room.


    Zuo Li followed him silently. At this time, she already understood everything.


    As for what he wanted to do, she did not need to ask, just accompany him.


    Holding her in his arms, Subei wrapped her up in his coat.


    Get in the car and cover her stomach and legs with a blanket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Left glass is quietly taken care of by men, and then, fasten the seat belt.


    After the car started, Su Yu asked softly, "would you ask me where I am going?"


    Zuo Li looked at him with a sweet smile, "where brother Yu takes me, I will go there. As long as you are there, it doesn''t matter where I am! "


    The man''s tight face finally had a smile, reached out to caress her cheek, "baby is so good, my husband will take you wherever he goes."


    Zuo Li''s happy smile was full of satisfaction, "well, my husband is so good!"


    Twenty minutes later, Su Yu stood in front of a villa on the second floor with Zuo Li and rang the doorbell.


    Old Yan, who opened the door, was surprised to see Su Yu, "young master, you Why are you here? "


    "Where is the master?" Su Yu said lightly.


    Lao Yan quickly let them in, "the master is alone in the study, please come in."


    Su Yu led Zuo Li to go in, and the old man said respectfully, "this is the little lady. It''s really beautiful."


    Left glass face a red, "you flatter."


    Su Yu stopped in the living room. "You wait for me here, drink some water and have a rest. I will come when I go."


    Zuo Li nodded, "yes."


    Su Yu knocked on the door, but no one answered. He pushed the door and walked in.


    "Lao Yan, what''s up?"


    Mo Qianshan said in a deep voice.


    Mo Qianshan sat alone on the chair on the balcony in front of the study. On the table were two small dishes, a bottle of wine and a wine cup.


    Su Yu started to walk over and sat down opposite him.


    It was not until this moment that Mo Qianshan saw who was coming.


    The glass in the air was so stiff that he said in surprise, "Xiaoyu! Why are you here? "


    Su Yu smiles. "Why can''t I come?"


    He reached out to take Mo Qianshan''s cup and looked up at him, "if you want to drink home, I will accompany you to drink. Today I drove here with my wife and children. I can''t drink a drop of wine."


    Mo Qianshan obviously failed to understand the meaning of his words, "Xiaoyu..."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "my wife is still waiting below. Don''t you go down for a while?"


    When Mo Qianshan heard that Zuo Li was coming, he immediately got up, "why didn''t you say earlier, go, get down quickly!"


    Su Yu looked at Mo Qianshan, who walked out quickly. He couldn''t help but smile.


    I''ll be surprised if my son comes.


    He was nervous when his daughter-in-law came.


    With Mo Qianshan out, Su Yu''s heart trembled slightly.


    In memory that tall and straight father, now back micro bow, full of hair.


    He''s really old.


    Years of silence, he is quietly growing old.


    Looking at his eager step, Su Yu''s heart was slightly hot.


    At this time, Zuo Li fell asleep sitting on the sofa, his posture was very tired, and his head was tilted to one side.


    Lao Yan stood by and said softly, "the little lady looks very tired. I want her to go to the room to have a rest, but I dare not wake her up."


    Su Yu''s brow frowned slightly, and his eyes showed heartache.


    I just got off the plane. I''m so tired recently.


    "Xiaoyu, take her to sleep quickly!" Mo Qianshan said.


    Su Yu said softly, "no, mom, they are still waiting at home."


    He sat down beside Zuo Li and put his hand around Zuo Li''s head.


    In this place, how could Zuo Li sleep well? Su Yu moved her, and she immediately woke up.


    "Ah, I fell asleep. Sorry, I''m always sleepy now Zuo Li said in a hurry.


    Su Yu Wen Sheng said, "silly girl, I''m sorry. I''m sure I''ll be tired after pregnancy."


    He took left glass''s hand to get up, looked at Mo Qianshan and said, "this is Dad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Zuo Li obediently called out, "Dad!"


    Zuo Li''s father immediately made Mo Qianshan''s eyes hot and shed tears.


    "Good, good!" Then he began to feel around his pockets.


    Seeing this, Lao Yan quickly went to his room and took a gift box, "master, are you looking for this?"


    Mo Qianshan nodded, "yes, it is."


    He took the small box, and then handed it to Zuo Li, "child, it''s the father''s wish to take it."


    Zuo Li knew that there must be something very precious in the box.


    She hesitated and looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "Dad gave you, take it."


    As far as Su Yu is concerned, it doesn''t matter what is inside.


    It''s the heart that matters. He takes it.


    As for Mo Qianshan, Zuo Li''s father is really moved and gratified.


    The north of Jiangsu is cold-blooded. For a long time, he has never expressed his position in person.


    He has always been, not far or near, cold light.


    Today, however, he asked his wife to call his father.


    It makes the old man even happier than he calls his father.


    No matter how resolute the man of the wind and cloud, he is also the most vulnerable in the face of family affection.


    "My mother and Beibei have prepared dinner at home. Let''s go back together. I''ll have a few drinks with you."


    Su Yu said.


    Mo Qianshan nodded with a smile


    One side of the old words, but tears wet the lapel.


    Today, the master knows what day it is, so he drinks alone in his study.


    In fact, he was upset.


    Now, the young master came in person and invited the master to eat at home.


    What does this mean? It goes without saying that the family is finally together.


    "Sir, I''ll get your clothes." Lao Yan happily went to find clothes for Mo Qianshan.


    Soon, Mo Qianshan changed his clothes and came out.


    As the saying goes, people are happy when they are happy, and the old man is much more energetic at this time.


    Su Yu''s sight fell on Lao Yan''s body, "Uncle Yan also come along."


    Lao Yan looked at Su Yu in surprise, "I I won''t go to the Party of your family. Thank you


    Zuo Li said with a smile, "Uncle Yan has been taking care of his father all these years. You have worked hard. We should thank you. Besides, you are already a family member in dad''s eyes, so we should go together today


    Old words straight shake his head, "I dare not, young lady flatter."


    Su Yu said, "now our family a Li biggest, since she said let you go, you don''t refuse."


    Lao Yan looked at Mo Qianshan, Mo Qianshan said with a smile, "then go, don''t ink."


    The old man is like an arrow. There is nothing in the world that is more happy than being with his wife and children.


    Before he died, he thought he would never wait for that day.


    Now, my wish is fulfilled!


    The biggest regret in his life was finally filled!


    ¡­¡­


    Subei took the children home in the evening. After the children had gone to bed, she felt very tired after taking a bath.


    These years of scenes, as if the general film in the brain.


    Since the man left at noon today, there has been no news.


    Turn over, close your eyes, and go out to sleep tomorrow.


    The next day


    Northern Jiangsu went directly to the airport and they took a private plane.


    On the plane, Subei has been watching the promo of the sea resort.


    Forgetting how long it was, she looked up and said, "what time is it?"


    Secretary Li, who was close to him, said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, at 7:55, there are five minutes to go."


    After that, he hesitated and said, "Sir has not come yet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Su Bei didn''t speak. Secretary Li asked again, "if he doesn''t come after a while..."


    "It won''t wait!" Subei voice said in a low voice.


    "I''ll call and ask, maybe there''s a traffic jam now!"


    Secretary Li took out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t ask, if he wants to come, he won''t be late. Have you forgotten what kind of person your boss is?"


    The north of Jiangsu made a sound warning.


    Secretary Li has a bitter melon look on his face. Of course, he knows what kind of person the boss of his family is and a person with a strong sense of time.


    Five minutes later, Secretary Li looked out anxiously, holding the phone in his hand, but he didn''t dare to dial out.


    Subei took a deep breath and whispered, "let''s go."


    "Mr. Su would not wait..."


    "No, let''s go."


    Northern Jiangsu said firmly.


    You can never wait for someone who doesn''t want to come.


    The plane took off and looked through the window at the city getting farther and farther away from me.


    Subei''s heart can not say the taste, she did not know how to face him!


    He clearly is him, but she will not let him as him.


    So, what should she do?


    Thinking of the night before parting, tears burst into my eyes again.


    The gray sky was gradually replaced by blue. When he went, he said, "my wife is waiting for me to come back.".


    Now, he''s back, but he doesn''t remember her.


    Life, sometimes really like a play, you never think what will happen next.


    "Mr. Su, would you like something to drink?"


    Looking up from North Jiangsu, it''s jiangshanshan.


    She then said, "coffee bar."


    JIANG Shanshan turned down to make coffee for her. Her back was young and full of vitality.


    Subei suddenly felt old!


    A moment later, the coffee came.


    Subei took over, a mouthful of coffee has not swallowed, but suddenly a mouthful of vomit out.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Shanshan quickly took a paper towel to wipe for Subei.


    Subei frowned, only feel the stomach of the river and sea of pain.


    Suddenly she got up and went straight to the bathroom.


    Fifteen minutes later, he came out of the bathroom again, and the whole people in Northern Jiangsu were haggard.


    Jiang Shanshan waited outside, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter? "


    Subei was pale and frowned. "What coffee did you make?"


    Jiang Shanshan said, "it''s the coffee you usually drink, the coffee beans I took out from the company, and they''re ground."


    Subei nodded, "I''m ok, Shanshan, go and have a rest. I''ll call you if you need something


    Jiang Shanshan nodded and went down.


    Subei went into her cabin. There was a bed in it. She lay down directly.


    Stomach is still not very comfortable, just in the bathroom, breakfast in the morning all vomited out.


    Now, I feel dizzy.


    In a daze, she didn''t know when she fell asleep. She dreamt that Hua Jin''an came and sat by her side and looked at her.


    She reached out her hand and grabbed him, before tears began to flow.


    "Honey, don''t go! Where are you going? Do you want me


    "Hua Jin''an, how can you forget me? How can you not remember me? I am your Xiaobei, I am your wife, I am the mother of your son and daughter


    The man brows a tight, looks at the woman to cry bitterly the appearance, his heart is like a knife.


    "I''m not going," he said


    The woman holds his hand and sticks it to her face, tightly.


    The man''s heart inexplicably a burst of sour, the mind suddenly burst into a memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    "Xiaobei, I will never let you cry again!"


    "I will protect you..."


    Two familiar shadows, he and she.


    The voice


    Has he ever made such an oath?


    His head was suddenly gouged out and his face was soaked with painful expression.


    Holding the hand of Subei unconsciously used force, for a time can not control.


    North Jiangsu was awakened by a burst of pain, open eyes into the eyes is the man closed his eyes in pain unbearable face.


    She was startled and rose in an instant.


    "Jin''an, Jin''an, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "


    Su Bei held his face in a hurry.


    The man forced himself to open his eyes to see her, but the pain that gnawed at his heart almost made him lose his mind.


    There was no doctor on the plane. Subei, in a hurry, raised his head and kissed his lips.


    Man''s body suddenly a stiff, woman''s soft sweet moment hit, love and warmth around him.


    He gradually calmed down, and Subei was a little relieved.


    But unexpectedly, the man unexpectedly fell down.


    Subei was crushed on the bed, "husband, Jin''an..."


    Finally, he climbed out of Hua Jin''an''s body, and he fainted.


    Subei was really scared, crying and calling his name.


    After a long time, he finally opened his eyes.


    Seeing Su Bei with tears on her face, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. He reached out to wipe the tear marks on her cheek and said weakly, "don''t cry, I''m ok."


    Subei was not at all relieved, "are you really OK? I''m so afraid, husband, you can''t do anything! "


    The man whispered, "I just feel tired. Let me sleep for a while. It will be OK."


    Subei nodded, "OK, then you sleep."


    The man took her hand and said, "honey, don''t cry."


    "Well, I don''t cry."


    Su Bei wiped the tears off his face and said with a smile.


    The man slowly closed his eyes, he breathed smoothly, really fell asleep.


    Subei just put down the heart, she fondled his face lovingly.


    He stroked his hair, which was wet with sweat. Suddenly, his hands were stiff.


    Under the ink hair, hiding a finger long scar.


    The ruddy scar seems to stab in general, deeply stabbed into the eyes of Subei.


    It turned out that his head had been injured.


    What a long wound!


    Her hands were shaking more and more, and could not even fall on the scar.


    Tears like rain, pain like peeling.


    She couldn''t imagine how he survived his serious injury.


    She did not dare to think, he opened his eyes and did not remember what, in the face of all the strange, at that time with how lonely and helpless.


    Such a big scar, must have been very painful at that time!


    Husband!


    No matter what he did to her, she would not blame him.


    There is a kind of satisfaction called, as long as he is still around, meaningless rich and poor, meaningless whether healthy.


    There is a kind of happiness called, as long as he is alive!


    As long as he is still alive, even if he does not remember her, even if he does not love her, even if someone else is standing beside him.


    There was a footstep at the door. Subei turned to look.


    Shanjiang is Shanjiang.


    "Fir, come in!"


    Said Subei.


    Jiang Shanshan came in, "brother Jiang is sick again?"


    Subei looked at her, "he Do you often get sick? "


    Jiang Shanshan shook his head, "never before, since..."


    She took a look at Subei. "Since I met Mr. Su, he has had several times."


    "What will happen after that?" Subei asked.


    Jiang Shanshan said, "he won''t let me into his room, but every time he''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "Shanshan, you help me watch her here. I''ll go out for a moment


    Jiang Shanshan nodded, "OK."


    Subei got up, eyes in the man''s body for a long time reluctant to move away, since met her, he desperately want to remember the past things.


    Walking to the door, she suddenly stopped, looked at Jiang Shanshan and said, "Shanshan, thank you for saving him!"


    Jiang Shanshan thought about it and said, "in fact, I didn''t save him!"


    About to leave Subei stopped and looked back at him, "it was my father who saved him. My father found him at sea and rescued him."


    "What about your father? I want to thank him face to face. Is he in Xiaoyu village? "


    Said Subei.


    Jiang Shanshan looked up to the north of Jiangsu Province, her eyes were dignified, "my father died, acute lung infection."


    The heart of Subei immediately sank, acute lung infection!


    "Is it to save him? "


    Northern Jiangsu asked.


    Jiangshanshan''s eyes are complex, and Northern Jiangsu has been unable to distinguish its meaning at this time.


    She just stares at her deeply, waiting for her answer.


    Jiang Shanshan nodded and said in a low voice, "brother Jiang promised that my father would take care of me all my life."


    In an instant, frost like cold into the heart, straight to the tip of the finger.


    Take care of your life!


    What''s the concept?


    Secretary Li saw Subei walking in front of him and got up immediately.


    "When did your boss come up?"


    Subei asked directly.


    Secretary Li said in a hurry, "Mr. Su didn''t let me tell you one minute before takeoff. He said he would tell you himself


    Subei long relief tone, "let night always pick up the best brain shell experts to the island, the sooner the better."


    Secretary Li nodded, "OK, I''ll call right away."


    Subei turned back and stopped in front of the hatch.


    Jiang Shanshan tightly holds the man''s hand in tears, the heartache in her eyes is so clear, at the moment, there is no hidden.


    For jiangshanshan, Subei''s mind is complicated.


    She saved the man she loved most in her life, but she also fell in love with him.


    However, she is a benefactor, a benefactor of their family.


    Her father died to save her man.


    She can''t blame.


    Back against the bulkhead, heart sour.


    What is she going to do?


    What can she do?


    At first, her original intention to let Jiang Shanshan come to her side was indeed the words of Hua Jin''an, who knew himself and the enemy and won a hundred battles.


    I just want to win and how to save my husband''s heart.


    However, she never thought that this was the case.


    The grace of saving lives is as great as heaven!


    "Mr. Su, how are you standing here?"


    Suddenly, Secretary Li''s voice rang in his ear.


    North Jiangsu just came back to God. Jiang Shanshan inside also quickly released Hua Jin''an''s hand and stood up.


    She came out quickly, "Mr. Su, I''ll go and pour you water!"


    "Shanshan, go and have a rest."


    Subei said softly.


    Secretary Li looked at the red eyes of Jiang Shanshan out of the inside, and at that moment he understood everything.


    "Mr. Su, you can tell her clearly!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    Subei smile, a lot of helplessness and heartache, "is not fir don''t understand, but your boss does not remember me. It''s no use saying it. This kind of thing needs heart. It''s up to him. "


    She did what she could and what she should.


    In the end, she didn''t want to force him or embarrass him.


    If he remembers, everyone will be happy.


    If he chooses to forget, he will only suffer from her.


    And she and his children.


    Tears, how to control to the emotional place, the end is unable to bind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunshine on the man''s face.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and his familiar face was still in front of him.


    She fell asleep beside his bed, frowning.


    She stayed up all night.


    The crystal clear side face is perfect and impeccable, with a few strands of hair covering her eyes.


    He reached out to help her quietly tuck into the ear, but did not want to wake her up.


    It is not looking up to see the man''s deep eyes, "you wake up!"


    There was a great surprise in his eyes, "how do you feel? Is there anything that''s hard?"


    The man shook his head. "I''m fine. Did you stay up all night?"


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK. I''m scared to death."


    She wanted to get up, but she didn''t want to feel numb under her feet. She just got up and fell down.


    The man''s powerful arms embrace her, breath can be heard between each other, two eyes look at each other deeply


    "why not sleep?"


    The man asked again.


    The woman droops eyes, "cannot sleep."


    "Worried about me?"


    The man didn''t let her go, but his arms became more and more tight.


    Thinking of his terrible appearance last night, she reached out and stroked the scar between his hair. "It must have hurt at that time."


    The man held her, light said, "do not know, coma for a long time, wake up when the surgery has been completed."


    Subei nodded and whispered, "the plane is about to land. Let''s clean it up."


    Some of the men are reluctant to let go of Subei, "good."


    Thirty minutes later, they arrived at the island.


    This is the most familiar place for Northern Jiangsu.


    It was here that she lost her lover.


    It was also here that grandma and mother-in-law died one after another.


    Re stepping on this land, the mood is still unable to calm down.


    She couldn''t forget those nights when she was heartbreaking.


    She stood by the sea, crying till her tears were dry and her voice was hoarse.


    The man''s situation is no different, settled down in the villa, Subei alone out of the door.


    The sea is the most painful memory in her heart and the most precious memory in her heart.


    It was the last place they separated.


    The sea water is still blue and clear, white soft sand stepping on the foot, it is so soft.


    The sea breeze blew up her hair and danced with the white gauze skirt.


    "Mom, Jin''an is back. Where are you?"


    Light sadness, was blown away by the sea breeze, if only the sorrow in her heart could be so dispersed.


    Do not know when the man quietly came to her side, he is also coagulating the boundless sea.


    "Why did you come here alone?"


    He spoke softly.


    Subei did not look at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The man did not speak for a long time.


    Su Bei breathed heavily and said slowly, "this is the last place where I and he parted. There was a big storm that night. He was worried about me, so he didn''t let me go with him. But he said he would come back. So, I''ve been waiting here. After waiting for days and nights, he didn''t come back! "


    "Why did he go? It''s taboo to go to sea at night. Besides, the wind and waves are so strong that he shouldn''t have gone! "


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Su Bei''s eyes were solemn and said in a deep voice, "he has a reason to go. I can''t stop him, and I don''t want to stop him. If I can, I want to go with him. Unfortunately, he is too overbearing, I can''t contend with him! "


    The man''s eyes gradually darkened, staring at the sea into silence.


    Subei turned around and slowly looked at his eyes, "are you angry again? I shouldn''t have mentioned another person in front of you, should I? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    The woman laughed and said, "I''m sorry! But in my eyes, you are a person! You are him, he is you


    The man stares at her eyes and says in a deep voice, "if I say, I''m not him!"


    Subei''s heart was aching and shaking, but her lips were still smiling. She looked up at the tall man in front of her, and whispered, "well, I can''t love you!"


    She passed him, and she slowly walked away from his sight.


    Her smile made his heart ache.


    Watching her leave from his sight like this, he did nothing, just silently staring at the direction of her departure.


    He couldn''t move his eyes until her figure disappeared.


    Perhaps the most profound life has never been love, but pain.


    Deep in his memory, the distant figure gradually emerged in front of his eyes.


    Even though she was in pain, she always left with her back straight, strong enough to beat her up.


    How can a woman be so stubborn?


    Heart, in fact, long ago began to hurt.


    But all of a sudden, the memory that comes up suddenly immerses him in the boundless pain.


    Here, he''s been here.


    It was the first thought that came to his mind when he got off the plane.


    Everything in the villa is familiar.


    Unable to find her, he felt puzzled.


    When he came to this sea, he was totally subconscious.


    Looking at her lonely standing between the sea and the sky, suddenly want to embrace her.


    But she told him about another person.


    Smart as he is, he has already felt it.


    Maybe the lover he talks about is himself.


    However, one cannot accept the fact that he is another without knowing the past.


    Especially in front of the woman you love.


    Eye color overlooking, the sound of the waves.


    He promised uncle Jiang that he would never find out who he was and where he came from!


    This is indeed a cruel and absurd request, but it is the greatest wish of the Savior before he dies.


    He held his hand, dead, tight.


    He still remembered the scene of Uncle Jiang at that time, threatening each other with life and praying.


    Finally, he agreed.


    In fact, he understood that uncle Jiang''s ultimate wish was only for his daughter.


    He wanted him to marry his daughter, even if he had a wife!


    For six months, he did not think about the past and look for his own.


    But this is the fate.


    It has already arranged everything for you.


    Therefore, on the first day he set foot on Liangcheng, he met Subei.


    Everything is different.


    The reaction and change of heart and body tell him a fact.


    He had a long history with her.


    At lunch time, Yeqing arrived with experts.


    After all the instruments were debugged, the night engine came to northern Jiangsu.


    He refused to check.


    Coming back from the beach, they didn''t look for anyone.


    When Subei went to his room, he was standing at the window smoking.


    "Why not check?"


    Subei came to him.


    He puffed out a mouthful of smoke and said in a low voice, "why should I have an examination?"


    He turned his head slowly. "Can''t wait? Can''t wait to go back? "


    His tone was so flat that he could not hear any emotions.


    However, only with this sentence, Subei''s face changed.


    "What do you think I''m for? Want to force you to admit that you are my husband? You misunderstood me. You got sick on the plane. I was just worried. The medical equipment on the island hasn''t been matched yet. I don''t want to have anything in case. "


    Subei looked into his eyes and said in a quick voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "What if I don''t check it?"


    The man said seriously.


    Subei took a deep breath, "even if you are him, I will not force you to come back to me. So, you can rest assured that there is nothing more important than life in this world. "


    With that, Subei turned out of the room.


    In the end, Hua Jin''an still did not accept the examination.


    Although Subei was disappointed and worried, she didn''t say anything in the end.


    After lunch, they head straight to the newly developed marine resort.


    The ship is not very big. Subei has been standing on the deck.


    Sea resort, in front of the looming, amazing.


    At the beginning, Subei just found a reason to keep Jiang Shanshan to his side.


    But I didn''t expect that after finding a project to start, it received attention and attention.


    From here to see the past, as if mirage general fantasy romance.


    Everyone came out at this time, the air villa in front, the white soft sand behind.


    Jiang Shanshan excitedly said, "brother Jiang, you see that is our village, you see how beautiful it is now."


    Jiang Shanshan said the excitement, took the man''s hand and walked to the side of Subei.


    The man waited for her to stand firm, then let go of her hand.


    Jiang Shanshan jumped to the outside of the railings. Subei was frightened and said in a hurry, "Shanshan, come back quickly. It''s too dangerous."


    Jiang Shanshan chuckled and said, "Su Zong, you forget that I am a fisherman''s child. Even if I fall into the sea, I will be OK."


    The man on the boat said, "Miss, you''d better come up. There are reefs all over here. Even if the water falls, it will be very dangerous."


    At this moment, the boat suddenly bumped.


    There are reefs below.


    "Fir, come back!" Cried the man in a deep voice.


    The ship''s turbulence became more and more serious. Subei called out, "what''s the matter?"


    The captain yelled, "it''s a undercurrent. It''s just that the ship''s bumpy. It''s OK."


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan suddenly screamed.


    Subei looked at it in a hurry. The splint under her feet was immersed in water and she slipped down.


    Subei at this time from her nearest, she went to take Jiang Shanshan''s arm.


    "Fir!" The man yelled, but because of the bumpy several times, he wanted to come over and slide down halfway.


    At this time, the bow of the ship continued to rise.


    Jiang Shanshan''s hand holding the railing is gradually sliding down. She looks at the man and shouts, "brother Jiang, help me!"


    In a hurry, Subei stepped out of the railing.


    "Subei, don''t go there!" The man yelled as he ran towards them.


    However, time is not waiting for time. Subei has only one idea at the moment.


    That is, if something happened to Jiang Shanshan, maybe she and he would be impossible.


    Subei tightly grasped the railing with one hand, and pulled Jiang Shanshan''s arm with the other hand and pulled her upward.


    At last the turbulence was over and everything was calm.


    Hua Jin''an also came to the front, behind also has hears the news to rush over night Qing and other people.


    Jiang Shanshan also stood up again. Suddenly, she slipped under her feet and her body was about to fall.


    Subei reached for her and held her.


    However, she lost her center of gravity and fell.


    "Northern Jiangsu!"


    An anxious cry accompanied by the sound of falling water in Northern Jiangsu Province.


    The man ran quickly and jumped into the sea!


    "Brother Jiang!" Jiang Shanshan exclaimed in shock.


    Night Qing Mou color shocked arrived near, he glared at the side of Jiang Shanshan, ruthlessly said, "if they have something, I will not forgive you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Most people who have drowned are very afraid of water, and some will never be able to go into the water again.


    Hua Jin''an is like this. Since he fell into the water last time, he has not even swam.


    However, this time, he did not hesitate to jump down.


    Surrounded by mountains and seas of water, he was afraid in his heart, but he could not resist the mood of trying to save Northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu can swim, but the sea is relatively rough.


    As soon as she entered the water, she saw another man jump down.


    She thought it was Jiang Shanshan, so she swam there immediately.


    When she got closer, she found that it was Hua Jin''an.


    When they got on the boat together, they found that they still followed Yeqing and several bodyguards,


    into the cabin and changed their clothes. All of a sudden, Subei felt uncomfortable.


    There was some pain in her abdomen. She calculated that it was her aunt who was coming.


    Although she came up soon, she felt very tired.


    I don''t want to move when I lie in bed, so I turn over the videos of children in my cell phone in the past.


    While watching, I couldn''t help laughing, and I couldn''t help getting better.


    Outside


    Hua Jin''an changed his clothes and sat on the chair on the splint. Opposite him, he sat Yeqing. Jiang Shanshan stood in the corner without saying a word.


    "Anyone can see that she did it on purpose."


    Night Qing said very seriously.


    "Well, no one was hurt!"


    The man whispered.


    Night Qing eyebrows tight frown, "if Su Zong is injured this time? What are you going to do? "


    The man looked up at night Qing, "she''s OK." He said, word by word.


    Night Qing takes a deep breath, "do you mean to wait until Su Zong is injured?"


    He held out his finger and pointed to Jiang Shanshan, who had been drooping his head. "Can you wake up when she hurts Mr. Su?"


    "What do you want to say?" The man suddenly angry said, looking at the night Qing eyes with deep pain.


    "Shall I beat her or scold her?" His eyes were red.


    Night Qing hand on the green muscle burst up, cruel voice said, "let her go far, never appear in front of Su Zong."


    The man took a deep breath, staring at the night and said in a cold voice, "why do you order me?"


    Night Qing lips fade out a smile, "I have no right to order you, I only know that Su is always your wife, she is the woman who needs your protection."


    "All I know is that she has suffered a lot in giving birth to you. All I know is that she keeps her eyes on the beach, tears dry, waiting for you to come back. I only know, for you to guard at the grandmother''s side, for her to send the filial piety to die. It''s Subei, not Jiang Shanshan, who sits in all this


    Night Qing gnash teeth to say, "what qualifications does she have to stand by your side, what qualifications does she have to hurt the wife who has always been deeply in love with you?"


    Night Qing up, "I do not care if you are amnesia, today I put the words here, if she dare to have a little bit of this mind let me know, I will directly throw her into the sea."


    One foot kicked the table in front of him, and said in a harsh tone, "if you can''t remember what identity I night Qing is, you can go to Baidu or ask Lao Xiao directly!"


    Finish saying, night Qing rises to leave.


    He had never been so angry in front of Hua Jin''an. Today is the first time.


    He is really angry!


    Hua Jin''an was sitting on the chair, his hands clenched and his body trembled.


    For a long time, his trembling lips murmured a word, "grandma passed away?"


    One side of the frightened Jiang Shanshan slowly walked to his side, "brother Jiang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    All of a sudden, someone in front of me yelled, "we''re on the shore. Get ready to get off the boat."


    The man slowly got up, "if you have any words, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go ashore first."


    With that, he got up and went into the cabin.


    Jiang Shanshan nodded and stood there waiting at a loss.


    Subei did not know when to fall asleep, until Hua Jin''an took down the phone in her hand, and she woke up.


    "Scared?" Hua Jin''an whispered, reaching out and stroking her forehead, "or how can the teacher sleep?"


    Subei shook his head. "I''m fine."


    She knows that it''s very comfortable not to go to menstruation these days.


    "We''re on shore. Let''s go."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Su Bei suddenly showed a smile, "it''s very good, it''s great."


    She got up from the bed, just stood up suddenly dizzy, if not Hua Jin an caught her, would have fallen.


    "What''s the matter? Are you dizzy? "


    The man''s face was tense.


    Subei shook his head. "It''s OK. I just got up too hard."


    A man bent down and picked her up. Subei was surprised to see him, "what are you doing?"


    "Take you out!" The man said lightly, holding her out of the door.


    If a man is willing to put down his body and hold you in front of all people, he is changing his direction to make friends with you.


    Subei understood that he felt guilty in his heart.


    She leaned over his chest and whispered, "actually, you don''t have to be sorry. I didn''t have to go down. So, I wanted to do it myself. "


    The man stopped. "Why do you do that?"


    His dark pupil looked at her, and Su Bei''s heart trembled, and his eyes changed.


    Her eyes seemed to be deeply absorbed by him. She said softly, "because she saved you, I can''t let her have anything to do with you!"


    "And what if you have something to do?" The man''s face suddenly changed.


    Subei hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "look, I''m not OK."


    The man did not speak, raised the pace to continue to leave, but his face was still not very good-looking.


    Jiang Shanshan has been standing guard at the door, she knows he will come out with her.


    However, I didn''t expect that they came out like this.


    He hugged her in front of her and everyone else.


    After getting off the boat, there were many sea resort staff standing on both sides, but he turned a blind eye and held her all the time.


    All people''s eyes fell on him. In the sun, he looked like a God, and his whole body was full of golden light. Jiang Shanshan could not help raising his hand to cover his eyes.


    At this moment, she understood.


    This man, by no means, can be controlled by her.


    She can''t have it because she can''t afford it.


    Following them all the way to the place where they stayed, the person in charge of the resort said humbly to Yeqing, "General Manager Ye, the doctor has been waiting here."


    Night Qing looked at Hua Jin''an, he said in a low voice, "come to the room."


    The room is very quiet, presidential suite like facilities, facing the sea room, gentle sea breeze, beautiful scenery.


    Everyone is waiting outside. Jiang Shanshan stands in the corner, afraid to make a sound.


    Although, night Qing has not given her a good face, but Hua Jin''an want to stay, then no one dares to drive her away.


    Hua Jin''an stood beside the bed, looking at the doctor nervously at Subei again.


    After the doctor''s examination, he looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "Congratulations, your wife is pregnant."


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    Pregnant!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Subei can''t believe it. Even the words it says are knotty, "doctor Say it again Am I pregnant Am I pregnant? " She pointed to her nose.


    The doctor nodded, "yes, you are more than a month pregnant!"


    Later, the doctor ordered a lot.


    However, Subei did not listen to a word.


    The brain is full of two words, pregnancy!


    She has a baby in her stomach again!


    "Husband, you don''t mean that you want us to have another daughter. She really comes!"


    Northern Jiangsu said excitedly and looked at Xianghua Jin''an with joy.


    See is a man''s expressionless face, Subei''s heart suddenly cold down.


    "Sorry, I forgot You don''t remember. " Subei said in a low voice.


    The man reached out and took her hand. "Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. Yes


    Subei looked up at him, "do you want this child?"


    The man frowned, "what nonsense? How could I not have my child? "


    Subei did not speak, pulled up the quilt, "I want to stay for a while, you go out."


    The man leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He said in a warm voice, "don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep."


    Subei nodded and closed his eyes.


    Don''t think about anything?


    Why doesn''t she want anything?


    This child, unexpectedly chose to come at this time!


    Is this life?


    Although he said that he wanted her to give birth to the child, but Subei knew in his heart that he was not happy to welcome the child.


    Subei can not go to inspect the sea resort, night Qing and Hua Jin''an go out together.


    Subei heard someone coming in, closed the door and went to her.


    Then, there was no movement.


    Subei slowly opened his eyes and saw Jiang Shanshan standing in front of him.


    She smiles. "Shanshan, sit down."


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t sit down, but became red eyed.


    She fell into the water and was rescued. Now, they haven''t spoken.


    "Mr. Su, do you hate me?"


    Jiang Shanshan said.


    Subei shook his head, "who said, why should I hate you?"


    Jiang Shanshan said, "because I made you fall into the water!"


    Subei said with a smile, "you didn''t mean to."


    Jiang Shanshan said firmly, "I did it on purpose!"


    Su Bei''s eyes fell on her, "because you like him, so I''m afraid he will be robbed by me?"


    Jiang Shanshan shook his head. "No, no, I just want to know which of us is more important in brother Jiang''s heart. I don''t have the idea of hurting you. I just want to know."


    Looking at the girl crying in front of him, Subei took a deep breath, "Shanshan, don''t cry, I believe you!"


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly looked at Subei in surprise, "Su Zong, do you really believe me?"


    Subei nodded and whispered, "you grew up here since you were a child. You are most familiar with the sea area here. If you really want to hurt me, you should let me fall in the rocks, not when the boat is in the shallow water


    Listening to Subei''s words, Jiang Shanshan cried more fiercely.


    Subei stretched out his hand, "don''t cry, Shanshan sit down."


    Jiang Shanshan reached out and took Subei''s hand and sat down beside her bed. She cried and said, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry!"


    Subei shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m not good? Just, have you got the answer you want? "


    She raised her tearful eyes and looked at Subei and nodded her head forcefully. "In fact, I can''t help but see that brother Jiang likes you, but I still can''t help but want to prove it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "I know that he should not have belonged to me, and he would not have belonged to me. He belongs to Su Zong, you are really in love. He was so afraid of the water, but he jumped into the water for you, without any hesitation. "


    Jiang Shanshan cried.


    Subei did not speak, just quietly listening to her.


    Her mood gradually calmed down. She said in a low voice, "my father entrusted me to brother Jiang before he died, and forced him to swear that he would not look for his family or deliberately restore his memory. He is a man of his word But, I know, he loves you. I think, what you said is true, he is really your lost lover


    "I admit I''m greedy, and though I know in my heart that he doesn''t love me, I still want to have him alone. However, Mr. Su, I really understand this time. I don''t think that anymore. I want you to be together


    Whether a person''s words are from the heart, in fact, it is not difficult to distinguish.


    Subei knows that what Jiang Shanshan said is true.


    Subei sighed, "OK, don''t cry. Am I not all right? "


    Jiang Shanshan nodded, "then I''ll go out first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Hua Jin''an and night Qing walked the whole resort again. It was already noon.


    The person in charge said respectfully, "we arranged lunch in the restaurant."


    Night Qing looked at Hua Jin''an, the man looked down at his watch, "what are the arrangements in the afternoon?"


    Night Qing said, "there is a summary meeting in the afternoon."


    The man stepped forward and said, "now drive!"


    Night Qing a Zheng, "now?"


    The person in charge was also confused, "that This summary meeting will not be held until general manager Su arrives. "


    "She''s not coming!"


    The man interrupted in a deep voice.


    The person in charge looked at Yeqing for help. The person in charge was sent from the local government. He had never seen Hua Jin''an before. Naturally, he didn''t know the man who said nothing but did not belong to the leader.


    Night Qing went to Hua Jin''an, "general manager Su has been very concerned about this project, she has long said that she will personally preside over the summary meeting!"


    Hua Jin''an turned around and looked into the eyes of night holding, "do you think I''m not enough?"


    "I I didn''t mean that Night Qing how suddenly feel by him look in the heart flustered!


    Suddenly, night Qing opened his mouth and laughed, "you..."


    Hua Jin''an hit him on the shoulder, "Stinky boy, question me?"


    At the summary meeting, a man kept looking at his watch and was absent-minded.


    After a department leader finished his speech, it was Hua Jin''an''s turn to sum up. Everyone was looking at him.


    But he was immersed in his own thoughts, and his mind was still the scene of this morning.


    She''s pregnant!


    Knowing that people around him touched his arm, he came back to his mind, "well, pregnant, OK?"


    For a moment, people didn''t know what to say.


    Night Qing couldn''t help laughing. He whispered, "let''s call it a day. Let''s go back to dinner after being tired all morning. For the afternoon meeting, please go back and wait for the notice! "


    People are scattered, night Qing said with a smile, "the wife is pregnant?"


    Hua Jin''an got up and picked up the suit, "send me back quickly."


    Back to the villa, Subei is not there.


    Asked the servant, no one knew where she had gone.


    Hua Jinan can guess that he started out of the villa.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Just out of the villa, others were stopped by Jiang Shanshan.


    "Shanshan, I have something urgent to say later."


    He was in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Jiang Shanshan grabs his arm. "Brother Jiang, are you going to find Mr. Su?"


    Hua Jinan looked at her, "do you know where she is?"


    Jiang Shanshan nodded, "I know, but you have to listen to me finish my words, or I won''t tell you."


    The man took a deep breath, "you say."


    Jiang Shanshan said, "brother Jiang, you promised my father would always take care of me, would not leave me, would not go to your family?"


    The man nodded, "I promised."


    "So, I''ve told Mr. Su that I don''t want to embarrass you. I think it''s better to tell her. Sue is always a reasonable person. She must know what to do! "


    The words have not finished, a burst of hot pain on both shoulders.


    The man held her by the shoulder tightly. "Did you tell her? Did you tell her? It''s all said? "


    Jiang Shanshan clenched his teeth and replied, "yes, I said it all."


    In her heart, her brother Jiang has always been a gentleman, intelligent and elegant man.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt that he was terrible.


    Men are full of anger at the moment, so warm climate, she felt cold can not.


    His eyes were red and his heart was aching.


    She knows that this heartache is definitely not for her own sake? I promise uncle Jiang will take care of you all my life, but that doesn''t mean I will marry you. No matter when I will not ignore you, but as a man, I can not leave my wife and children


    The man suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a low voice.


    Jiang Shanshan looked up at her eyes and said, "brother Jiang, don''t you love me at all?"


    The man''s iron face is gloomy, "I have loved only one woman in my life, that is my wife. Besides, I will never love any woman again


    With that, he left.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Shanshan ran in front of him and held out his hand to stop him. "I want to tell you one thing. In fact, my father was diagnosed with lung cancer a year ago, so he didn''t die because of you. Brother Jiang, you and Mr. Su are good people. You should be happy. "


    She reached out and pointed to the front, "Su Zong went there, brother Jiang, you go to find her."


    Finally, tears could not help but run away.


    Although I knew it for a long time, I still wanted to listen to him.


    Although never dare to expect, but still placed hope.


    She did so in order to let herself die, but also for peace of mind!


    People who really love each other should be happy!


    She can''t get it, but she can let go.


    "Cunninghamia lanceolata..." The man looked at the direction of the girl running away, heart palpitation.


    Then, the man stepped forward and ran to the beach.


    On the beach, many umbrellas and beds for rest are comfortable and beautiful.


    But she stood on the beach nearest to the sea.


    On the ship, when Subei fell into the sea, Hua Jin''an felt his brain collapsed instantly.


    At that moment, he forgot that the boat had sailed into the shallow water area, that the north of Jiangsu could swim, and that he was afraid of water.


    Seeing her disappear in front of him, the heartrending pain swept over his whole body.


    He jumped into the sea recklessly. At the moment of falling into the water, he even forgot his fear of water.


    In my heart, only to save her, must save her.


    When I remember everything, it was after I rescued Northern Jiangsu.


    The memory of the past, like the floodwater that opened the gate, surged into my mind.


    He remembered everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    He ran to Subei as if he were a little boy, and held her tightly in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, wife! Wife, it''s me who is not good! "


    His deep eyes were shining like stars, looking at her affectionately, "wife, you punish me!"


    Subei gazed at him deeply, then raised his hand and smashed it on his chest, "how can you do this to me? How can you forget me? Hua Jin''an, you are too much. "


    She started to cry.


    Hua Jin''an held her in her arms and said softly in her ear, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t leave me! Please


    Subei held him with his backhand, and his crying voice was tender and tender, "husband, you said you would come back soon. You said you would come back, but why did you just come back now. Do you know how worried I am about you? Do you know how much I miss you


    Hua Jin''an eyes warm, red eyes, "I know, I know."


    The sad looking man buried himself in the neck of Subei and said in a hoarse voice, "but I didn''t find my mother. I didn''t find my mother!"


    The two people hugged each other tightly. Subei knew what huajin''an was going to face after recovering his memory.


    Mom''s whereabouts are unknown, and grandma''s gone.


    Can he stand the double blow!


    "Husband, you see you''re back safe now. I think my mother will be OK. Maybe now she is sitting in a certain place and living well


    Subei comforted him.


    Hua Jin''an looked up at Subei, "is the wife real? Is that true? My mother has been saved, and she is still alive! "


    Subei definitely nodded, "at the beginning, many people said you must be dead, but I just don''t believe it. I always believe that you will be OK. So, when I saw you for the first time, I was sure that you were my husband


    "Grandma Did she go in peace? "


    Hua Jin An said painfully.


    Subei nodded, his face heavy, "grandma did not experience any pain, she walked very peaceful."


    North Jiangsu told Hua Jin''an about the situation at that time and how to deal with the aftermath.


    Hua Jin''an nodded, long relief tone, "wife hard you!"


    Subei''s black eyes were staring at him and solemnly said, "we are husband and wife. This is what I should do."


    "Thank you, wife! Thank you for being so brave. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me


    Hua Jin''an holds her waist to her forehead and says tenderly.


    Subei showed a sweet smile, "because you have done a lot for me! Husband, we will never separate from each other


    Hua Jinan nodded, "we will never separate again, I will never leave you! "


    the sea and the sky are the same color, blue water and white clouds.


    Under the pure sky, standing a pair of lovers, affectionate.


    From a distance, it looks like a beautiful picture scroll, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Jiang Shanshan looked at it and shed tears. It was moved tears.


    She slowly turned around, and the day after tomorrow, she would like to pursue her love!


    Only those who have really suffered can know what happiness is.


    Only experienced the loss of people, will know how to cherish!


    Hua Jin''an finally recovered his memory, and he would not let go of the hand of Northern Jiangsu no matter where he went.


    The night before they left the island, they lit candles on the beach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Hua Jin''an is very sad in his heart. He went to find his mother, but in the end, only he came back.


    Su Bei nestled in Hua Jin''an''s arms and whispered, "husband, in fact, mother may be still alive!"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes looked into the distance, and Wen Sheng said, "well, I hope, but if my mother is really gone, I hope these lights can bring her back."


    Subei knew that, in fact, he had already understood.


    If he had not had all the skills, he would have died in the sea.


    Mother''s heart is to die, but the hope that she is still alive is very slim.


    Subei whispered, "husband, let''s go to the sea to meet her!"


    Hua Jin''an turned back and gently kisses on the forehead of Subei, "no need. If mom is really there, she must be able to see it."


    Subei is pregnant now, he can''t let her have a little bit of danger.


    And he, can no longer be as reckless as he left her.


    The next day, the two returned to Liangcheng by special plane.


    That night, all the people gathered at the Peninsula villa.


    Liang Xinchen looked at Hua Jin''an raised his fist and hit him on the shoulder, "just come back."


    "Ah Chen, thank you!"


    Night Qing calmly looked at him, two people clapped hands, and finally firmly held each other''s hands.


    All in silence, some words actually do not need to be said, they all understand.


    Lin chuxia looked at Hua Jin''an with a smile. Lin chuxia said, "Mr. Hua, if you lose your memory again next time, we can really introduce a handsome man to Beibei!"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "we north north for you, but hard work, Mr. Hua can make good compensation for North."


    Hua Jin''an took Subei''s hand and looked serious. "Hua Jin''an will never leave Xiaobei unless he is dead. Today, all of you have done the authentication. If Jin''an violates this promise, heaven will strike a thunderbolt! "


    Subei did not expect that he would make such an oath, she quickly stretched out her hand to cover Hua Jin''an''s mouth, "no nonsense!"


    The moment the man looked at Subei, his eyes were gentle, "wife, don''t worry, your husband has been sorry for his mother in this life, and can''t be sorry for you any more. I will keep this promise and grow old with you


    Su Bei moved tears in his eyes, "well, husband, we will never separate."


    The two people hugged each other tightly and couldn''t help but shed tears of happiness, as well as tears of friends around them.


    The next day, Subei accompanied Hua Jin''an to the cemetery of old lady Hua.


    A bunch of white chrysanthemums, reflecting the old lady''s peaceful smile, knelt in front of the tomb and kowtowed three times.


    "Grandma, grandson is late You must live a happy life when you arrive there. If... "


    Hua Jin''an''s voice choked, "if you see my mother, you must let her drag a dream for me..."


    A month later, at the Hollywood Entertainment International Awards.


    Hua Jin''an, as the most outstanding entertainment tycoon of the international event, nominated the first Asian with North Jiangsu.


    This is a prize recognized by people all over the world. In recent years, huajin''an''s entertainment companies have been constantly producing excellent dramas, and their box office results are among the best. Half of the only few realistic works of conscience are from entertainment companies of Guangzheng group.


    In the end, Hua Jin''an won the prize without accident.


    When he came to the stage to receive the prize, he was not much excited.


    Thanks to the organizers and all the employees of the company for their efforts and contributions.


    In the end, he paused for a few seconds, and people thought his speech was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    But he said again, "today, I want to thank one more person. She is the most important person in my life now. She has paid her youth, painstaking efforts and purest love for me. I want to say, thank you! Thank you for coming to me! Thank you for your kindness! Thank you for loving me so much in my absence! Thank you for giving birth to me! Thank you for being filial to my mother! Thank you for sending my grandmother away! You have done so much for me, and I owe you a wedding


    At this moment, Mr. Hua''s eyes were warm and tears flashed.


    He stepped back, took out a box, opened it slowly, and walked right in the middle of the stage.


    "Today, I want to say in front of people all over the world, I love you, Subei!"


    On the stage that people all over the world can see, the business tycoon slowly kneels down. He raises the ring above his head and looks at the direction affectionately, "Subei, will you marry me?"


    The woman in that position had already burst into tears. She could not believe that Hua Jin''an should propose on such an occasion!


    But he did.


    All the people cheered up and the meeting hall, which contained tens of thousands of people, suddenly became boiling.


    Some people envy, some people are surprised, some people are excited to shed tears.


    "Marry him, marry him!"


    All the people left their seats and stood up and cheered.


    Tens of thousands of people, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes fell on the body of Northern Jiangsu.


    Northern Jiangsu got up and went to the stage.


    No, she actually runs.


    Her man knee gold million Liang, this life he knelt for her once enough.


    She had vowed never to see him kneeling again.


    She also thought, this life really will not have such a chance.


    However, everything came so suddenly.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her all the way, worried that she was shouting, "don''t run, my husband won''t go back."


    Then he said with a smile, "my wife is pregnant with my three children in her stomach now. I think it''s a daughter."


    Everyone laughed, but Subei cried even more.


    Finally, she stood in front of him.


    He looked at her, gentle like water, "wife, would you like to give me a chance? I owe you the wedding. This time it will not be in the yellow cattle


    Subei nodded and said excitedly, "I will, I will!"


    The man got up from the ground, bent down to hold the woman princess in his arms and turned around on the stage for several times.


    In a flash, the stage is full of bright lights and looks like a pair of matchmakers.


    Under the stage, thunderous applause continued.


    Leaving Hollywood, the plane landed directly in Provence.


    When we got off the plane, it began to rain with petals.


    Colorful petals are filled with fragrance. With the surprise of Northern Jiangsu, many hot-air balloons are floating in the air, and colorful petals are sprinkled by them.


    This is their home in France, where she wanted to live most.


    Step on the petal rain, she slowly toward the home in lavender.


    Along the way, paved with white carpet, reflecting the purple lavender, it is simply too beautiful.


    The whole villa is completely new, with the warm and romantic arrangement inside, as well as her closest people.


    Hua Jin''an said softly in her ear, "wife, today we are our wedding day, are you happy?"


    Subei was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She was really shocked.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Subei choked.


    "Wife, I want to give you a surprise. And I can''t wait. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Lin chuxia and Chen Yanan walked in and put on the wedding dress specially tailored for her.


    The wedding officially began, Mo Qianshan stood there smiling at her, "Beibei, Congratulations!"


    Subei said with a smile, "thank you, Dad."


    Holding her father''s arm, she walked slowly towards his groom.


    Dabei and Tuan Tuan, in a suit dress, followed his mother''s back and dragged her wedding dress.


    Left glass nestled in Su Yu''s side, "sister Su is so happy!"


    "Do you think you are not happy?"


    Su Yu asked.


    Zuo Li pouted, "when people get married, they cry all the time and are heartbroken until the last minute, OK?"


    Su Yu raised her chin and said in a soft voice, "does Mrs. Su mean to have another wedding?"


    Zuo Li nodded, "OK, OK!"


    Su Yu fondly kisses her forehead, "darling, what kind of wedding you want, my husband will promise you."


    Left glass embarrassed look around, "Oh, people just talk about it!"


    Su Yu turned her head and held her face. "Ah, you''ve got a long skill. You dare to tease your husband."


    With that, he deeply kisses her on the lips.


    As if nobody else, so warm like water!


    Left glass beat Su Yu, Su Yu let her go, "still dare to do it to her husband?"


    "What, I think I heard my son cry!"


    Zuo Li finds an excuse in a hurry.


    Su Yu looked at the little woman at a loss and couldn''t help laughing. "In the villa in front of my son, can you hear me?"


    Left glass hung red face, "husband, there are many people here, others are shy!"


    Su Yu rubbed the little woman into his arms with a smile, "OK, when there is no one."


    Su Bei took his father''s arm and went to Hua Jin''an. Mo Qianshan handed his daughter''s hand to Hua Jin''an. "I wish you happiness forever! Jin''an, I must make my daughter happy. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "don''t worry, Dad."


    Mo Qianshan nodded, turning the moment tears slowly flowing down.


    His biggest regret in this life is that he missed Beibei''s wedding. Now, he has no regrets.


    In front of God, in front of all relatives and friends, Hua Jin''an and Subei promised each other a lifetime of promise.


    After experiencing thousands of mountains and rivers, they finally got happiness!


    In a distant city, a man coaxed a woman in a wheelchair, "just take another bite, OK?"


    The woman shook her head. "It''s not delicious. I don''t want to eat it!"


    The man sighed, "I know what I do is not good, I will learn it slowly. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you again


    The woman thought about it and suddenly looked up, "husband, ann''er is out of school! Let''s pick him up at school! Come on, you''ll be late in a minute


    The man squatted in front of her and said in a deep voice, "Yunhua, I''m Bolen! Look at me. Can''t you remember? "


    Zheng Yunhua urged him, looking worried, "husband, go quickly. What are you talking about? "


    Kim bowed, "OK, we''re going to pick up an''er from school."


    He pushed Zheng Yunhua forward slowly, Yunhua, thank you for being alive!


    You forget me, you forget everything.


    Only remember your son, when you are better, I will take you back!


    In the setting sun, their figure goes farther and farther!


    Nine months later, Hua Jin''an and the youngest daughter of Subei came.


    Undoubtedly brought greater happiness to the couple. Hua Jin''an looked at Subei with a beautiful baby girl in her arms. "Wife, you can take the name of your daughter."


    Subei thought about it and said, "let''s call it Hua Yunxi."


    Hua Jin''an was stunned and then said in a deep voice, "wife."


    Subei continued, "Dabei and Tuan Tuan''s name should also be changed. Dabei''s name is Hua yunsen, and Tuan Tuan''s name is Hua yunmo."


    She looked at him askew.


    Hua Jin''an was moved to hold her hand, "you have already thought about it, haven''t you?"


    Su Bei smiles. "My husband, when I was in huazhai with my grandmother, she showed me the family tree of Fahrenheit. I know that at the beginning, my grandfather didn''t really accept me and Dabei, so he didn''t name it according to the genealogy. "


    "They belong to the generation of Yun, and Fahrenheit is a big family. Of course, my grandfather is wrong, but we can''t forget our ancestors. I know. You''ve been planning to restore Fahrenheit recently, haven''t you? Then the children should follow the genealogy


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "thank you, wife!"


    Thousands of words into a sentence, a thank you, but heavy as a thousand pounds!


    From then on, Dabei officially settled in the Huashi genealogy and was renamed Hua yunsen by Huazheng!


    The most perfect thing in life is that you fall in love with someone who happens to love you.It''s a long life. Time goes by and it''s changeable.


    In the experience of life and death parting, after thousands of difficulties, still original heart unchanged, love each other.


    This is the best happiness!


    The whole book is finished www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Sixteen years later


    an imported Rolls Royce stopped in a villa area, the door opened, high-heeled shoes, big brand dresses and exquisite faces.


    The girl is all Jeweled and looks up at the picturesque scenery with her chin up.


    "It''s really a good place. I love it here."


    She said, turning to the lady on the other side.


    The lady nodded. "Well, it''s really good. Then buy one here."


    The woman pointed to one of the most unique villas hidden on the hillside. "Mom, I want that one!"


    The lady looked at the floor next to him and said, "madam, miss, I''m really sorry. The building you''re looking at is not in our current project. It was built more than a decade ago. "


    "I''ll take that one!"


    The girl said firmly.


    The lady looked at the salesman contemptuously, "did you sell that one?"


    The salesman replied, "yes."


    "Then go and buy it from him. I want that one anyway!" The girl said firmly.


    The salesman is a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid this is not possible."


    "Why not? I can offer a high price. You can talk about it. "


    The lady excuse says, a face I have money is to be able to crush you posture.


    "Madam, miss, this building belongs to Mr. Hua, a famous business tycoon in Liangcheng. I''m afraid that no matter how much money you have, people can''t sell it!"


    On hearing Mr. Hua''s name, the lady''s face suddenly changed slightly. She took a few steps closer and looked carefully.


    Hidden in the precious trees in the tall courtyard handwriting, faintly visible, Peninsula villa!


    Remember, eight years ago, she visited Washington and picked up her husband''s daughter.


    Yes, that''s it.


    "Mom, I don''t care. I just like that one."


    The girl said coquettishly, there is a big will not give up the posture.


    The lady thought, "isn''t the little bitch back in Liangcheng? Let her go with her foster parents and ask for the villa


    Wu limo received a call and rushed to the meeting place.


    She didn''t want to come, but she had to.


    "Aunt, look for me!"


    She said softly, standing in front of the ladies and girls.


    The lady looked at her in disgust, "how come so late?"


    Wu limo whispered, "it''s a bit of a traffic jam."


    "sit down, it''s really humiliating to dress like this!"


    The girl didn''t get angry and said.


    Wu limo sat down on the opposite side, "because it''s too far from the store. I''m afraid I don''t have time to change the work clothes after I go back, so..."


    "Have you met your foster parents?"


    The lady cut in.


    Wu Li Mo was surprised and then said, "No."


    "Who are you kidding? Don''t you think your adoptive parents think about it, and you almost cry blind? And your brother


    The girl grinned, "what''s the name of a boy, it''s funny!"


    "Funny? But I don''t think it''s funny at all Dance glass foam immediately eye a Li says.


    The girl picked up the chopsticks and hit the head of the dance glass foam, "little bitch, you dare to talk back to the sky."


    "The city is falling!" The lady frowned and stopped her daughter.


    Dance Qing City just put down chopsticks, dance glass foam all over tight, closed eyes stiff.


    "Your sister has a fancy to your foster parents'' house. Go and ask how much they are willing to sell? We''re going to live in three days! "


    Said the lady.


    Dance glass foam suddenly surprised, "you mean Peninsula villa?"


    The lady nodded, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Wu Li Mo didn''t speak for a long time. Wu Qingcheng glared at Wu Li Mo and said in a cold voice, "why, you don''t want to go?"


    Wu limo whispered, "they have emigrated for many years."


    "I''ve been there for a long time! I''ll tell you that as soon as you come back, you''ll run to the family and complain about your pity! "


    Wu Li Mo raised his head and looked at the dance Qingcheng, "elder sister also felt that I had a lot of grievances in my stomach, right?"


    If there is no grievance, what is she going to sue and what is she pretending to be pitiful?


    Dance Qingcheng suddenly choked, "dance glass foam, you want to die!"


    Wu Li Mo lowered his head, "what did I say?"


    "Well, Qingcheng, can you give me some rest outside?"


    Lin Shanjing, the mother of Qingcheng dance, got a little angry.


    Then she looked at Wu limo. "Then you call them and tell them." She took out the phone and handed it over. "Do you have a phone number?"


    Dance glass foam clear big eyes, showing can not hide the loss, she shook her head, "I have no number."


    "You haven''t been in touch for so many years?" Lin Shanjing stares at Wu Li mo.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, at the beginning, there was contact. Later, after my mobile phone was smashed by my sister, there was no contact."


    When she left the Hua family that year, her mother bought her a mobile phone. She was seriously ill in bed, but she held her hand tightly and said, "Tuan Tuan, remember to call her mother often. When your father is well, you will come back! "


    However, she left for eight years.


    Not long after arriving there, she was broken by dancing. After that, she couldn''t contact her father, mother and brother any more!


    "You don''t have a cell phone. Don''t they have a number?"


    Lin Shanjing said.


    "Dance glass foam return way," the number has already changed. "


    Lin Shanjing, with a gloomy face, said for a long time, "go back and tell me if there is any news."


    Wu limo nodded and left.


    "Don''t think about it. Have a meal."


    "Mom, I can''t eat it!"


    "Good, you can''t do without eating!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo went out of the restaurant alone. The weather was fine.


    But her heart was heavy, very heavy.


    It''s not because the mother and daughter, a stepmother, can treat her well?


    After all these years, she was used to it.


    She is sad, finally returned to Liangcheng, they are not here.


    Dad, mom, where are you?


    Brother, where are you?


    The first day back in Liangcheng, she came to the Peninsula villa.


    Standing outside the door, just looking at these words, she could not help but shed tears.


    Think about countless times, what will happen at the moment of meeting.


    She thought, she will be excited no, will hold her mother has been crying.


    After crying, you will always smile, silly smile.


    But unexpectedly, they all left.


    She finally got a chance to come back here, and they left.


    Airport


    eyes like a star river, see all the colors in the world,.


    One meter eight, body-building, plus a beautiful face.


    No matter where he went, it was a scenery, and he turned back one hundred percent.


    The white casual sweater with chicken heart collar and gray jeans are casual and refreshing.


    Such a casual dress up but also revealed a cool male temperament.


    Some things are born and can''t be hidden.


    As soon as Hua yunsen got out of the airport, the phone rang. He answered the phone in a low voice, "Mom, I just got off the plane Well I''ll have dinner with the banquet hall first, and return to the Peninsula villa in the evening. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Hang up the phone, others have come out, two men waved at.


    A smile, but also with a bit uninhibited called the night banquet court, a bit more stable side, wearing glasses of the man is Liang Yueze.


    Forty minutes later, three people sat opposite each other in the magnificent compartment of the restaurant.


    "Yunsen, don''t you come back this time?"


    Liang Yueze asked.


    Hua yunsen said lightly, "a month."


    "Damn it! Leave in a month. I said if you can stop shaking us like this and don''t come back for several years. This time, we hope you can come back. You have to go! "


    Said the banquet court with a cigarette in its mouth.


    Hua yunsen whispered, "my mother doesn''t want to come back. I can only accompany her."


    "Then I''ll call my aunt Bei and ask her to come back. I''ll see if you have any reason!" Said the banquet court.


    Liang Yueze looked at Hua yunsen, "yunsen, what''s the body of aunt Bei?"


    The man replied, "well, just don''t get angry."


    The banquet hall said with a smile, "I know that. I listen to my mother. When he was young, Mr. Hua didn''t say anything to Aunt Bei, so he was spoiled by heaven. Therefore, aunt Bei is the old Buddha of your family. No one dares to provoke him."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "what you said is true!"


    "Liang Yueze lit a cigarette," there is no news of the group? "


    Hua yunsen''s Cup in mid air suddenly froze. He shook his head and slowly put it down.


    "I''ve searched all over Korea, but I haven''t!"


    Liang Yueze said, "she should be in college now. If she goes abroad, it will be difficult to find one."


    Hua yunsen looks serious, "as long as she has a good life."


    The banquet court put out the smoke, "I feel puzzled, her father is not a general of South Korea, how can not find it?"


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "it is said that he is not in good health. He has already retired. After that, his family moved home. No one knows where he went."


    He stopped and said without expression, "in fact, I don''t have to find her. If she wants to contact me, how can she find me..."


    At this point, he did not go on.


    Eight years later, she disappeared without a phone call.


    She didn''t even want to contact him?


    Why?


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Do you still look for it?" cried the banquet court


    After a moment of silence, Hua yunsen said faintly, "no more."


    "Why did you come back this time Liang Yueze looked at him and asked.


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "my grandmother''s death day, my father and mother asked me to come back to prepare."


    "That is to say, aunt Bei will come back later?"


    Asked the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "don''t say it. My mother said she would surprise aunt Lin and Aunt Chen."


    The banquet hall nodded, "OK, my mother must be crazy when I pour. I always talk to me about my aunt Bei. Come on, I''m happy today, and I''ll do it! "


    Some people calm mind leisure with a water cup and hit with two people, "that''s it!"


    The banquet court angrily said, "can you be like a man, you can replace wine with tea with us all day long, and I will send you wine money?"


    Hua yunsen raised the water cup again, "don''t drink, don''t drink and leave."


    What he hated all his life was drinking.


    When one was young, two people who were giving someone a ride had too much to drink.


    Hua yunsen helped two drunkards to the car and stood outside the hotel waiting for the driver.


    After being five minutes late, the valet quickly ran over and said, "excuse me, do you want a valet here?"


    Said the girl, lowering her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, the address is in the car."


    "OK." The girl promised to get on the car quickly.


    Hua yunsen didn''t have the habit of staring at others. He didn''t go to see what kind of person he was.


    suddenly, the window was opened and said, "Sir, will you not get on the bus?"


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "I don''t need it."


    "OK! Let''s go The girl with a happy tone let his heart inexplicable move.


    When he looked at it, he only saw her side face with long hair flying.


    She looks like a ball!


    Then he shook his head.


    Tuan Tuan is in college now. How could she be here!


    The girl sitting in the cab is dancing glass foam. The voice of that person just now seems to be brother!


    Sitting in the car, she regretted that she didn''t take a good look at the man''s face.


    A girl came out to drive at night. She was fully armed, with loose hair, sunglasses and a scarf covering half of her face.


    People in the apartment said she was so beautiful that it was too dangerous to come out at night.


    However, in order to make money, she can''t be idle.


    She wants to save money to go to college. She has to study.


    From the rearview mirror, she peeked back.


    The Two Drunkards have been wandering around, according to the above address, to the first house.


    Someone is waiting at the door. Wu limo looks at the mansion in front of him and sighs in his heart that he is the young master of a rich family.


    The servant helped the young master of his house in, and the dancing glass foam continued to send another one.


    Their two families are far away from that. Wu limo has some regrets at this time. Today, she will be less.


    I''ll take a taxi to go home and spend more than half of the driving fee.


    It hurts to think about it.


    The banquet court arrived home, but no one was waiting for him outside.


    Wu limo stops the car, then gets out of the car and opens the rear door. The man is sleeping well.


    "You are home, sir!"


    I didn''t wake up.


    Dance glass foam reached out and touched the man''s arm, "Sir, you are home."


    The man opened his eyes and said, "ha ha, beauty, here you are."


    He went to grab the glass foam with his backhand. He was scared. He jumped out of the room and looked at him in horror, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say? Come on in." He patted the seat next to him.


    Wu limo was scared to death, but she gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand and said, "Sir, I have safely sent you home. The fee for driving is 150."


    The banquet court faintly got off the car, he slowly walked to the girl, "marry on behalf of you? One hundred and fifty? Ha ha I''ll give you three hundred, you marry me! How about tonight? "


    He stretched out his hand and put his arm around the foam. He screamed in fear, and then ran away.


    Han, who was still at the banquet hall, called out, "come on, where are you going?"


    Suddenly he took a hand and he said with a smile, "ha ha, I got you!"


    "Young master, it''s me. I just went to the toilet and you came back! "


    Wang Lei, the official''s son, said.


    Banquet court immediately put his hand on his shoulder, "good dizziness, carry me in."


    Wang Lei nodded, "Oh."


    He walked in with the banquet hall on his back.


    By the time I got back to the apartment, it was 11:30 at night.


    Standing in front of the dormitory door, dancing glass foam just remembered that he did not bring the key.


    What to do?


    There are regulations in the dormitory. Everyone has his own key to the door. He can''t open the door after eleven o''clock.


    Everyone''s asleep. No one will open the door for her at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    But where is she sleeping tonight without knocking?


    Finally, she bravely knocked on the door, can only pray heart LAN did not sleep.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Yin Xinlan got out of his head and said with a smile, "I guess it''s you."


    Dance glass foam immediately smile, immediately into the room, "heart LAN, why you haven''t sleep, I thought I''m going to sleep in the corridor tonight."


    Yin Xinlan said, "I saw your key on the table, so I''ve been waiting for you. How come back so late, Mo Mo, I know you save money to go to school, but you can''t do nothing to make money. Look at the time. "


    Wu Li Mo put the bag down and said with drooping head, "don''t mention it. I''ll turn over the almanac before going out today."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly surprised up and down to look at her, "why, was someone taking advantage of it?"


    "Almost."


    "What''s going on? You''ve got to make it clear that you really want to kill me, don''t you?"


    Yin Xinlan sat beside her and said.


    Wu Li Mo vomited, "I met two drunkards, but I didn''t make any money, and I was almost insulted by one of them!"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly jumped up and said, "what, you finished the baby thing, so let people bully? Let''s go. Where is his house? I''ll show you to find it


    Wu limo shook his head, "no!"


    Thinking of the scene just now, she was still in a state of fear, "I won''t go! I don''t want to see that guy again She exclaimed.


    Yin Xinlan frowned at her, "you give me to be honest, in the end, do you let others take advantage of it?"


    Wu Rimo shook his head, "no, he came to pull me, and I ran away."


    Yin Xinlan vomited a breath, "OK, you this rabbit courage is also no one."


    The apartment is very big. They live in a small room of less than 10 square meters, but they feel very satisfied.


    After washing, climb into the bed.


    Dancing glass foam''s ear, has always been that sound.


    His voice is really like his brother!


    The next morning, Hua was woken up by a knock on the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, a figure rushed into his arms, "brother yunsen, I''m coming!"


    Hua yunsen frowned gently, "Wan Wan, how did you come back?"


    Liang wanwan let go of him and said with pride, "you don''t want to run away from my hand." She looked up and looked at him, "why don''t you tell me when you come back home?"


    Hua yunsen turned into the room and said, "I''ll tell you what to do, and you can study your university well."


    Liang wanwan chased him in and took his arm. "I don''t, I don''t. I want to be with you. It doesn''t matter whether you go to college or not."


    Hua yunsen had no choice but to smile and knead her head, "silly girl, all day long nonsense, to be a demon!"


    Liang wanwan raised her head intentionally and said, "just be a demon, just be a demon. What can I do?"


    Hua yunsen said, "what can''t we do? Does Aunt Chen know you''re back? "


    Liang wanwan quickly turned back and pulled the luggage in. "See, I just got off the plane and came to see you."


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "eat first, and then I''ll take you home."


    Liang wanwan pouted, "no, I want to live here."


    The man''s face darkened. "No way!"


    Liang wanwan frowned, "why not?"


    She shook the man''s arm. "Brother Sen, let me stay, OK? I promise you I''ll stay in my place and I won''t disturb you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Hua yunsen''s face was still low, "if I don''t believe it, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Brother yunsen, you can see that you are not so inconvenient as a servant. You stay with me. I promise to cook three meals a day, wash clothes and clean up. I''ll do it all by myself


    Hua yunsen said seriously, "are you sure?"


    Liang wanwan nodded firmly, "I''m sure. No, I''m going to make breakfast now


    Half an hour later, the kitchen was burned.


    Hua yunsen had to move away from the Peninsula villa temporarily.


    At the weekend,


    Mo Mo got up very early and began to clean it up. "Foam, what are you going to do on the weekend?" Yin Xinlan opened one eye and looked at her.


    Wu Rimo picked up her bag and said with a smile, "I found a part-time job on the Internet to clean up for a person. You can sleep."


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "be careful, don''t let people take advantage of it!"


    Dance glass foam smile ha ha said, "don''t worry, they usually have no one."


    By bus, 40 minutes later, Wu limo arrived at the address of the house.


    An old aunt was waiting there. She looked up and down at her after she saw dancing glass foam. "Miss, do you really clean the house?"


    Wu limo nodded, "I will, I can do anything"


    he rolled up his sleeves and dragged the ground first. Looking at the quick and clean ground, she immediately felt relieved to use her.


    After handing in a copy of her ID card and her key, she was officially working.


    The Liang family


    Hua yunsen looked at the two people in front of him in surprise, "you didn''t give them money? A little girl came out to make some money at night, and you didn''t pay? "


    Liang Yueze rubbed his head and said, "I got out of the car and was helped in. I forgot about it."


    With a smile on her face, "that little girl has a very nice voice." He touched his chin and said, "it''s like a ball!"


    Hua yunsen immediately slapped him in the face, "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?"


    The banquet court looked at him and rubbed his head with pain, "what I said is true. Why do you beat me?"


    Hua yunsen''s ear rang out the girl''s familiar voice, "OK, let''s go!"


    For a while, she couldn''t tell whether it was the voice of a group or that of the girl last night.


    "Have you been busy lately? How about going out for a breath and climbing the mountain? "


    Liang Yueze said.


    The banquet court said with a smile, "I''ll call on two beauties together. Let''s go out and have fun."


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "I''m not going."


    Then, he looked at Liang Yueze and said, "Wan Wan is back. Go and pick her up."


    Liang Yueze looked at the banquet court in surprise, "what do you say? Wan Wan is not at school. My mother called her yesterday and she said she was in the library


    Hua yunsen looked at him and didn''t speak. Liang Yueze suddenly realized, "this dead girl must be chasing you back! She also cooks the kitchen. "


    " she''s in my studio. You can pick her up later. " Hua yunsen said.


    Liang Yueze looked at him and nodded, "OK, but yunsen, you live in my house, the studio conditions are not good."


    Hua yunsen laughs and shakes his head. "Don''t worry about me. It''s more convenient for me to work in the studio."


    At the end of the party, Hua yunsen went out to do some business again


    it was not until the evening that he returned to the studio.


    He got on the elevator and the elevator next to him just opened.


    Dancing glass foam came out from inside and walked out with backache.


    I thought it would be finished in two hours, but I cleaned it all day.


    This house is too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Hua yunsen opened the door and turned on the light. His face was shocked.


    This studio has been out of use for two or three years.


    In the morning, it was still messy and dusty, but at this time it was clean and tidy, and everything was in order.


    He went in and looked around.


    When the phone rang, he answered, "Aunt Chen Well Clean up If it''s OK, you can blame wanwan, otherwise she will hate me It''s good for me to live here. Don''t worry Good night


    His eyes are on the refrigerator, which is pasted with a note: everything in the refrigerator is going to be fossilized. I''m sorry, I threw it away without your permission! I bought the fruit and put it in it. It''s compensation!


    Here is a lovely smile.


    He unknowingly reached out his hand and stroked the handwriting and smiling face on the note. Tuan would draw this lovely smiling face on each book book book, even on his top all the paintings secretly.


    He suddenly took off his hand and went out.


    What''s the matter with him recently? Why do you think of Tuan when you see anything?


    Take a deep breath, Tuan Tuan. Are you very happy now?


    That you forgot your brother?


    Sitting in front of many musical instruments in the studio, his heart slowly calmed down.


    Only when he creates can he really be quiet.


    The only inheritor of the Hua family, who has a large family, has no intention of doing business. He only loves music.


    You have forgotten me


    I have been wondering why you have forgotten all the past of me, but it still appears in front of you after many years.


    People say, you forget me, only I do not believe.


    You are kind and gentle. How can you forget my love!


    You are smart, but you always rely on me to tie your hair!


    Oh! Don''t forget me, because I will be sad.


    If that''s what makes you happy, forget it.


    I won''t be angry!


    ¡­¡­


    At one breath, he wrote a song.


    Then sit there, staring at the words of the lyrics, good trance.


    The next day, Wu Rimo came to the studio at noon, opened the door and went in. She looked around and everything was the same as when she left yesterday.


    She went to the refrigerator. Her note was missing and a new one was pasted on it.


    The handwriting on it was familiar, and she was even in a trance.


    It seems to be back in her childhood, when she passed a note with her brother.


    She reached out and took the note down and looked at it carefully: sorry, I haven''t been back for a long time, which makes you tired. There are sweets I brought back for you in the living room!


    Dancing glass foam went to the living room. Sure enough, she saw a delicate bottle. She picked it up and said, "Wow, it looks like it''s crystal. It''s beautiful. "


    She had never seen any candy in the bottle. She took one and put it into her mouth and ate it well.


    Sugar paper is also super beautiful. She slowly folded the sugar paper into a paper crane, then opened the drawer and put it in.


    She thought about it and put the bottle on the table again.


    Take out the post it notes and seriously write: yesterday was really tired, so I ate a sugar. It''s very delicious, but my mother taught me that I can''t ask for other people''s things. So, thank you very much!


    From the new paste to the refrigerator, dance glass foam began to walk around to see where to clean up.


    The rule is to clean and wash clothes twice a week. However, she just cleaned it up yesterday. There seems to be nothing to clean up today.


    All of a sudden, she found the music a little messy.


    She ran in and put the instruments back where they were.


    The paper scattered on the table, she also went to rearrange, suddenly, the hands of a meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    You forget me


    Every sentence of the lyrics, let her inexplicable palpitation.


    She seems to see her brother sitting there sad figure, a moment on the red eye.


    Little hands on the chest, brother!


    Tuan Tuan has never forgotten you, but Tuan Tuan can''t find you!


    Brother, where are you?


    Sad for a long time, she put all the paper together.


    No, she just shed tears on the paper.


    She quickly picked up the paper and blew it


    The studio is about the size of four rooms and one hall, but there are only two rooms, one with a bed and one with a studio.


    The rest of the space is transparent, with a large green plant in the middle, which looks like a certain tree in the south.


    Because the trees in the north are going to leave leaves at this time, the tree is still green.


    Tuan Tuan''s favorite is the water flowing stone screen, which is very beautiful. The water vapor is like fog, and the whole room is surrounded by water vapor, like a fairyland.


    After the simple cleaning outside, she directly pushed the door into the only bedroom.


    The bed is not folded. She used to make it.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    Her first reaction was that the tap wasn''t turned off?


    So, without hesitation, she pushed the door and went in.


    Inside is full of steam, the transparent bathroom can be seen faintly the body of a man bathing.


    At that time, dancing glass foam was silly.


    She put her hands over her face and exclaimed, "ah!"


    "Who is it?" Hua yunsen was startled and immediately shut his hair.


    Wu Li Mo covered his face and said with trembling, "I am dancing glass foam!"


    The man frowned, "answer my question, who are you? How did you get in? "


    Wu limo was a little flustered. She calmed down and said, "I''m here to clean. I have the key!"


    She was so frightened that she forgot to run away as if she had been nailed to the ground.


    "Get out of here!" Hua yunsen said.


    Dance glass foam just remembered, quickly out of the bathroom.


    Hua yunsen came out of the bathroom and pulled a towel around his body. "Didn''t you just clean it yesterday?"


    Wu limo said, "it''s two days a week."


    The man was wiping his hair with a towel. "So you''re going to come here on Saturday and Sunday, and won''t come to clean this week?"


    Wu limo was deep in thought, and then she said with some embarrassment, "but I have time on Saturday and Sunday."


    Her voice is very small, I''m afraid he said not to use her, to change people and so on.


    The man unconsciously looked outside, the frosted glass door, the girl''s figure thin, back to the door.


    He could still feel her nervousness.


    After a long time, he added, "come here on Tuesdays and Saturdays."


    "But..."


    "You can come at night!"


    A word from the man interrupted the dance, and she bit her lip.


    He''s a man, let her come at night, what do you mean?


    Small hands entangled together, whether she should refuse.


    She no longer hesitates to think of the last few nights when she was almost insulted by that bastard drunkard.


    To refuse, to make up one''s mind is to refuse.


    Although she needs money, she must not lose the bottom line for money.


    "This gentleman..."


    "Call before you come. I''ll go out."


    The man interrupted her again.


    Wu Li Mo sighed, his head drooped down, "OK!"


    Then the man said, "I''m going out. Are you sure you want to stand there?"


    Dancing glass foam wind general ran out, heavy closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    She knocked at the door, "that..."


    He just came in and said to the man who wanted to knock


    Wu limo thought, since he let her in, it means that he is ready. At least he should be dressed.


    Then she opened the door confidently.


    The result is that the man looks like he''s wearing a bath towel.


    She saw his sharp, fat free back.


    Small face Teng red to the neck, dance glass foam suddenly turned around, "you, you, you Why did you let me in? "


    Wu limo was incoherent.


    Hua yunsen looked at the shivering little girl''s eyes gradually darkened, "didn''t you knock on the door? What am I going to say, don''t come in? "


    Wu Li Mo''s nervous heart jumped to his throat. "I just want to say that I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong."


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were staring at the necklace with shining light between her neck, "you turn around!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The palms of dancing glass foam were sweating.


    "What''s that on your neck?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Just as she turned around, a shining star flashed past him.


    He remembered that when Tuan Tuan was a child, her father once gave her one.


    She always wears it around her neck like a baby. If he didn''t have any eyesight just now


    The star was cast by the most famous gem craftsman in the world. It is unique.


    Wu limo bit his lips, "this is the necklace my father gave me!"


    What does he mean by this and why does he ask her about her necklace?


    Looking at the girl''s trembling body, Hua yunsen said, "you go!"


    He stretched out his hand and shook his face. Is he too sensitive recently!


    The girl did not return to run out, Hua yunsen changed into home clothes, came to the creation room.


    Looking at the regular manuscript, he frowned.


    On the paper is the song he wrote last night, but there are more tears on it.


    Is it her tears?


    But why did she cry?


    He could not help but see her back in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more familiar he felt.


    Then, all day long, his mind was filled with that shivering little figure.


    on Tuesday morning, Wu limo called Hua yunsen on the public phone and said that he would not go home before eight o''clock.


    However, Wu limo was still worried when he arrived at his home.


    After entering the door, she looked at it carefully and made sure that the man was not at home.


    The scene of last Sunday is still vivid.


    However, it was totally different from the people I met that night.


    She felt that the man here was a good man. She didn''t know why. In short, he felt kind.


    On the refrigerator, there is a new note: sorry about last week''s incident, I didn''t mean to, I hope you don''t mind. Sugar is for you. Take one every time you come!


    Wu limo took out a small book and wrote: it doesn''t matter. I should knock on the door before I go in.


    Looking at the note, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She did not guess wrong. He is not a bad man.


    There are instant noodles on the fridge and several bags in the trash can.


    While cleaning up, Wu Li Mo thinks that the instant noodles are not nutritious. It''s better to make some pickles for him.


    So she went to the nearest supermarket and bought cabbage and chili sauce, apples and so on.


    After the busy work, it was two hours later. It was seven o''clock.


    Suddenly, the phone rang in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    She shook her hand and left half a pot of chili sauce all over her body.


    She quickly wiped it with a paper towel, but it was still dyed on her body.


    Peninsula villa


    after the kitchen repair, Hua yunsen returned to the villa for acceptance today.


    The room was always reserved, and he could not help but go in. Everything in


    is as like as two peas when she left.


    Now, he doesn''t even know where she is.


    "Young master Hua!"


    Someone called him in the kitchen.


    He walked out quickly. The man looked at a small drawer under the cupboard. "There''s something here. Open it yourself."


    He went over and opened the drawer. A small glass bottle came into view.


    There was a small piece of paper in it. He opened it and pulled it out.


    "Happy Birthday to my dearest brother!"


    That year, she said she would give him the most special birthday present, and then after school, she hid in the house.


    He wants to see it. She doesn''t give it.


    Later, afraid that he would find it, he hid it.


    However, she was picked up before his birthday.


    It turned out that she would fold a thousand paper cranes for him.


    A thousand paper cranes can achieve a wish, so she wants to give him a wish.


    Hand tightly holding the half bottle of thousand paper crane, heart sour.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    It''s the housekeeper nearby. "Mr. Hua, I''m looking at the light at home tonight. It''s really you who are back."


    He handed over a box. "It''s yours. I''ll keep it for you when you''re not here."


    He took it. "What''s this?"


    "It''s all from one person, letters and postcards!"


    The housekeeper gave it to him and left.


    He opened the box and there was a full box in it.


    He recognized the handwriting in an instant.


    It''s a lot of handwriting.


    The heart beat, suddenly accelerated.


    "How are you, brother? I am very good, just miss you very much, miss Mom and Dad, miss home... "


    "Brother, my mobile phone is broken. I don''t have a phone number to contact. Would you write to me? We''ll write... "


    "Brother, the winter in Liangcheng is very cold, and the winter in Seoul is also very cool! Did mom change your quilt? You remember to cover it up at night, or you will get sick... "


    "Brother, I''m going to have a bone marrow transplant tomorrow. They all say that it''s not a major operation, but a very small operation, but Tuan is afraid. Tuan Tuan is really scared..."


    "Happy birthday, brother! After the operation, it really doesn''t hurt... "


    "Brother, is mother in good health? When will you pick me up? I really want to go home... "


    "Brother, why don''t you reply to me? Don''t you want to be a group... "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at it, Hua yunsen''s eyes blurred, and finally he burst into tears.


    "Brother, I can finally go back to Liangcheng. See you in a month. Will you still want me? "


    "Brother, I came back, but you all left..."


    My group, my baby.


    Is she back?


    He wiped his tears and looked again at the date, a month ago!


    She returned to Liangcheng a month ago. She is now in Liangcheng.


    He opened the door, got in the car and went all the way back to the studio.


    I don''t know why. He has a feeling that the little girl who cleans the house for him these days is her.


    She is Tuan Tuan.


    Opening the door and looking at the spotless home, he searched every room.


    She''s gone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Hua yunsen sits down on the bed. What''s wrong with him?


    How could she be identified as Tuan Tuan?


    How can Tuan Tuan come out to work on the hour?


    In the living room, he saw a thousand paper cranes made of sugar paper on the table.


    He shakes his head. It''s something many people can do.


    He got up and went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of ice water and saw her handwriting.


    It was very similar to the handwriting in those letters, but he didn''t want to prove it.


    Because, in his heart, Tuan Tuan should be studying in university now, and would never come out to do such things as hourly work.


    He just thought about it, his heart hurt and couldn''t breathe.


    His group will be very happy!


    He pinched his eyebrows, got up and went into the bathroom.


    I washed my face and tried to calm myself down.


    On the mirror, there was a note: sorry, I borrowed your bathroom. There is hot cabbage in the refrigerator, which I made for you, and you can eat it tomorrow. PS: there is no nutrition in instant noodles!


    Suddenly, he found a necklace on the washing table.


    He suddenly took the necklace in his hand, and all his blood was boiling.


    A heart was tormented by surprise and heartache. He was so familiar with the necklace.


    The water vapor in the bathroom hasn''t gone, and the words she left are not dry.


    Hua yunsen chased out and drove the car all the way for a long time.


    No sign of her was found. At the fork in the road, he stopped and hit the steering wheel with a fist.


    He didn''t know where her family lived, so he didn''t know which direction to chase.


    Suddenly think of what, picked up the phone, "Aunt Chen, I want you to help me ask your aunt, she helped me find the telephone number of the hourly workers, she has?"


    He waited for a while, but his kung fu was so long, "Aunt Chen No, Don''t you have any contact information? OK, I see I''m fine, Aunt Chen. Good night


    He took a deep breath and hung up.


    She didn''t even have a phone?


    Still not easy to tell others.


    Suddenly, he remembered that she had called him in the afternoon.


    He called back, "Hello, I''m looking for Tuan Tuan..."


    "May I ask where you are Public telephone hall Can you tell me the address


    Asked for the address, he drove over.


    She even used a public phone. At this time, who else would use a public phone!


    Twenty minutes later, he arrived at the public phone booth. There were many communities around him, so he couldn''t find it.


    A lot of people around him didn''t want to open a circle.


    Tuan Tuan, where are you?


    Burning with anxiety!


    In the next few days, he will come here as soon as he is free.


    However, he never met the person he wanted to meet.


    It seems that we can only wait until Saturday, however, the time is so long!


    On Friday night, he couldn''t sleep.


    I''m going to see her tomorrow, and the excitement and excitement in my heart have reached the peak at this time.


    His baby sister, his group, after eight years of separation, is finally going to meet.


    He had never been so excited in his life.


    He waited all morning on Saturday, and she didn''t come.


    At 4 p.m., she still didn''t come and didn''t make a phone call.


    Waiting is the most painful heart, he felt his heart had been lit, hot and painful.


    In the evening, it rained heavily.


    Thunder and lightning, wind and rain.


    Tuan Tuan was timid. She was afraid of thunderstorms like her mother.


    Once upon a time, countless such nights were spent with her.


    At this moment, Tuan Tuan, where are you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Beginning in the morning, Wu Li Mo had a fever, and he fell asleep after drinking water.


    When I woke up, I found that it was already five o''clock.


    In a hurry to get up and out of the door, but did not expect that the half way unexpectedly heavy rain.


    This should be the last rain in late autumn!


    After waiting for a long time at the public station, I didn''t see a bus coming, and I didn''t have a phone on me. I could see that the door of the only newspaper booth with a public phone was closed.


    Finally, Wu limo takes a taxi and goes straight to Hua yunsen''s studio.


    Get out of the car into the studio, dance glass foam often long sigh of relief, the master is not at home.


    Resisting dizziness, she began to clean the room. The room was clean and not difficult to clean.


    However, after a while, the foam was still sweating.


    I haven''t eaten much for a day. I''m very weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yunsen sat on the top leather sofa and did not make a sound. He waited until six o''clock in the evening, but she still did not come.


    He felt as if there was a big fire in his heart, and he could not quench it by drinking so much water.


    At last, he went out alone.


    He even felt unable to breathe in her spotless home.


    Tuan Tuan, a person he has been missing for eight years, has allowed her to do what a nanny does for him.


    He didn''t recognize her!


    Blame yourself, blame yourself!


    Liang Yueze''s brother and sister have been with him. Liang wanwan will pour water for him and hand him fruit.


    However, he seemed to be wandering away.


    Liang Yueze looked in his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "yunsen, what''s wrong with you? Is something going on? "


    Hua yunsen shook his head and said, "it''s OK!"


    He was depressed, but he didn''t want to tell anyone.


    Liang wanwan frowned and took his arm. "Brother yunsen, you must have something to talk about. You may feel better when you say it out."


    Hua yunsen did not speak.


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath. "It''s hard to chat with a person who doesn''t drink. What''s the matter? Do you squeak?"


    Hua yunsen looks down at the watch on his wrist. It''s seven o''clock.


    He suddenly got up and said, "I''m going back."


    "Yunsenge, why do you want to go back all of a sudden?"


    Liang wanwan rose with her.


    Hua yunsen but took steps, head also did not return to go, Liang wanwan looked at Liang Yueze, "brother, how to do?"


    "What else can we do? He''s so abnormal. Send him back. "


    Liang wanwan said happily, "good, brother, you are very kind."


    He ran after him.


    Twenty minutes later, Hua yunsen stopped the car downstairs, and Liang wanwan and Liang Yueze also got off.


    "Yunsen, is there something wrong with aunt Su?"


    Liang Yueze went to him and asked.


    Hua yunsen turned around and looked at them. The shadow of the tree fell on him, enveloping him in the mottled black, getting deeper and deeper.


    "No..."


    Dance glass foam out of the studio is the door, suddenly the figure of the man in front of you.


    It''s just a side face, just a back figure.


    But she froze for a moment, and her tears fell down in an instant.


    She did not even hesitate, but ran directly at the figure.


    Hua yunsen finished and just turned around.


    Suddenly, a figure broke into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Liang wanwan and Liang Yueze on one side were shocked.


    What is the situation?


    Dance glass foam just cry, cry can''t help themselves, cry can''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Some people can recognize it with their eyes closed, and some things can''t be forgotten for a lifetime.


    Hua yunsen was also surprised at the beginning, but soon, he knew.


    Holding out his hand and holding the trembling girl in his arms, he said in a trembling voice, "is it Tuan Tuan?"


    Wu limo nodded, "brother, it''s me. I am Tuan Tuan


    The man tightened his arms and held the girl in his arms tightly.


    As if the lost treasure came back to him again, it was very precious.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry. You''re by my side, and I didn''t recognize you. Sorry, brother, I''m sorry for you


    Hua yunsen said with guilt.


    Wu Rimo cried and shook his head, "brother, where have you been these years? I''ve written so many letters to you. Why don''t you reply? Don''t you want to be a group


    Tears from Hua yunsen''s eyes slowly fell, "no, I just saw those letters recently. Tuan Tuan, how can I not want you! I''ll never want you. You''ll always be my baby. "


    All of a sudden, the girl held his hand and let go and slid down slowly.


    "Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan..."


    Hua yunsen holds the glass foam in his arms, and Liang Yueze calls the doctor to come over.


    Put her on the bed, Hua yunsen looked at Liang wanwan and said, "wanwan, your clothes are all wet. Please change her clothes!"


    Liang wanwan looked at Hua yunsen, "brother Sen, do you have any clothes for girls?"


    Hua yunsen went to the wardrobe and took out a set of casual clothes, "wear this for her."


    Everyone went out. Liang wanwan looked at her as she changed her clothes.


    After eight years of separation, the former Tuan Tuan sister has become more and more beautiful.


    Big black eyes and long eyelashes.


    Outside, Hua yunsen has been guarding the door.


    Liang Yueze accompanied him, "today''s mood is not good, is for the group?"


    Hua yunsen nodded.


    "When did you know that?"


    Liang Yueze asked again.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "that day when I went back to Peninsula villa, the housekeeper brought me a box of letters and postcards."


    He frowned, and his eyebrows were full of heartache. "She has been looking for me, but I..."


    "Why didn''t she call you?" Asked Liang Yueze.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "After that, her mobile phone broke."


    "Don''t say the general''s family can''t even afford a mobile phone!"


    Liang Yueze said.


    Hua yunsen frowned and shook his head. "I always think things are not right. Let''s wait until she wakes up."


    Liang Yueze looked at him, "what''s wrong?"


    "Three months after she left, my father contacted their family to pick her up. However, they said Tuan Tuan didn''t want to come back and wanted to stay with his father. My mother also called Tuan Tuan to confirm in person. However, Tuan Tuan has been asking me in her letters, when and why not


    "Is it? Was there anything that we didn''t know? "


    Liang Yueze said thoughtfully.


    "So everything has to wait until she wakes up," he said


    The door opened, Liang wanwan opened the door and came out, "brother Sen, Tuan Tuan sister has been having a fever."


    Hua yunsen quickly went in and sat by the bed and touched her forehead.


    It''s really hot.


    I went to the bathroom to get cold water and cold compress her with hot towel.


    Until the doctor arrived, after the examination, she was given a dropper, and the fever slowly subsided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    When several of them arrived at the living room, the doctor said to Hua yunsen, "this young lady has been overworked recently and lacks nutrition, so she is so weak"


    Hua yunsen asked about the method of recuperation and sent the doctor away.


    He looked at Liang wanwan and Liang Yueze and said, "it''s late. You can go back."


    "The sister."


    Liang wanwan looked at the direction of the bedroom inside and said.


    "I''ll take care of her," Hua said


    Liang wanwan looked at him in surprise, "does she live here today?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes."


    What else she wanted to say was directly dragged away by Liang Yueze.


    "Brother, whether a man or a woman gives or receives a child!"


    Said Liang wanwan, biting her lips.


    "They are brothers and sisters," he said


    The room is quiet. Hua yunsen sits by the bed and looks at the haggard girl on the bed.


    Heartache!


    Gently combing her disordered hair, he really grew up.


    Grow up into a big girl, beautiful and lovely.


    Her face was pale with her black hair. After several hesitations, his hand fell gently on her thin cheek.


    How can you be so thin?


    Even if the general retired, life will not be as good as ordinary people?


    Why did she come out to work?


    When Wu limo opened his eyes, the exquisite clock on the wall showed that it was already nine o''clock.


    She was a little confused for a time, suddenly sat up.


    A bedside lamp was lit in the room. The sight was dim, and the night was dim outside the window.


    It''s dark!


    She went down barefoot, turned on the headlight, and was stunned.


    This is


    In an instant, the memory of meeting Hua yunsen before surged into my mind.


    Brother!


    She pushed the door and ran out.


    In the kitchen, the man was doing with his back to her.


    Wu Rimo suddenly ran over and hugged Hua yunsen from behind.


    The man''s hand holding the spoon suddenly froze, "Tuan Tuan?"


    He turned quickly, grabbed her by the shoulder and looked up and down.


    Touching her tears in the eyes, delicate eyebrows tangled together, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    He took out the paper and wanted to wipe her tears, but the girl plunged into his arms. "Brother, is this true? I''m not dreaming, am I? You are really my brother, you are in front of me, all this is true


    Hua yunsen was full of heartache. He patted her on the back, "of course, it''s true. Brother Tuan is by your side. Don''t cry. Be obedient. I''ll make you delicious food. "


    Dance glass foam but death refused to let go, "brother, I am so afraid that I let go of you will disappear, and then I wake up from the dream. I''ve had such dreams many times. Brother, I''m afraid


    Have you done it many times?


    This sentence pierced into Hua yunsen''s heart. He tightened his arms and warmed his eyes.


    The brother and sister held each other like this, and neither of them let go.


    In the past few years, there are too many memories and wonderful things between them.


    Tuan is timid and likes to rely on him in everything. He always follows him like a little tail.


    Big north high cold, to all people are cold light, but pet her, used to her.


    After a long time, Hua yunsen said softly, "Tuan Tuan, the lotus root porridge is going to paste!"


    The girl raised her head from his arms, "did you make lotus root porridge?"


    "Well, I also put dates and rock sugar, sweet and delicious, your favorite. How about it? Would you like to have a try


    What Hua yunsen said is very attractive.


    The girl nodded, "well, I want to eat it."


    One day without eating, she was really hungry, and it was her favorite food in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Hua yunsen took her hand and led her to the table. "Sit down and wait."


    Wu limo took a spoon and bit it in his mouth. He watched the man fill her porridge and then brought it to her.


    "Try it. It''s what you used to eat."


    Hua yunsen sat opposite and watched her eat. "It may not be as delicious as Mom''s, but it will never be bad."


    Wu limo said with a smile, "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten lotus root porridge since I left home."


    "You haven''t eaten for eight years? Is there no one to make it for you or don''t you want to eat it? "


    Hua yunsen looks surprised.


    The girl seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and quickly swallowed the porridge in her mouth It''s other people''s cooking that''s not delicious, so I don''t like it. "


    Although, this reason is far fetched, Hua yunsen did not continue to ask.


    Watching Wu limo drink all the porridge, he was very distressed, "Tuan Tuan, the doctor said that you are malnourished. Why don''t you have a good meal? You look thin! "


    "I''m picky, and I don''t have any appetite recently?" he said while brushing dishes and chopsticks


    "The man Mou color is deep and quiet," once upon a time, you were never picky about food. "


    Dancing glass foam hands a meal, whispered, "people will change!"


    Yes, people will become.


    They haven''t seen each other for eight years. Now there are too many places in her that he can''t understand.


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "I have never changed!"


    "Dance glass foam reached out and hurriedly wiped the tears almost falling from the corner of his eyes," brother, thank you for not changing


    "Tuan Tuan, you are a junior. Where did you read it? Is it a work study now


    Hua yunsen asked, staring at the back of Wu Li mo.


    Finally, he asked.


    This is the last question Wu limo wants to answer. She can''t answer it.


    How can she tell her brother that she didn''t go to college at all. She has been supporting herself since she graduated from high school?


    When the bowl was finished, Wu Rimo stood there but did not speak for a long time.


    Hua yunsen got up and walked over, "Tuan Tuan, why don''t you talk?"


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, slowly turned around, tilted his head and laughed at him, "brother, can I not answer this question?"


    She half joked, half coquettish said, with a smile on her face, but not as bright as usual.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, when would you like to tell me?"


    The big stone in Wu Li Mo''s heart finally fell to the ground, and finally he was not so nervous.


    Suddenly, the girl shivered.


    At this time, Hua yunsen frowned, "Tuan Tuan, why don''t you wear shoes?"


    The girl looked down at her feet and said with a smile, "I forgot!"


    The man bent down and picked her up directly, "brother, I''m fine."


    However, Hua yunsen said sternly, "as soon as the fever has subsided, you should be honest."


    The girl did not dare to make a sound again, let the man carry her into the room, put her on the bed and cover the quilt.


    "Sleep well!" The man overbearing said.


    Dancing glass foam weakly looked at the man in front of him, "brother, am I going to sleep here tonight?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes."


    "Where do you sleep?"


    Wu limo asked.


    Hua yunsen said, "is there still no place for me to sleep in such a big place? Don''t worry


    Dance glass foam nods, "Oh."


    "Go to bed." There are orders in the man''s voice.


    Dance glass foam looked at him, "but people just wake up, OK?"


    Hua yunsen just remembered, "can''t sleep?"


    Dancing glass foam nodded, she suddenly got up from the bed, "can''t sleep, brother, do you chat with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Brother and sister sat on the carpet beside the French window. Hua yunsen wrapped the girl in a quilt. The girl''s head was on his shoulder.


    "Brother, is mother well? Is she all right? "


    In the night, the girl is missing.


    When she left, her mother was ill, though she didn''t just know what it was.


    But, as she could see from her father''s sad eyes, it must be very serious.


    For eight years, she prayed for her mother every day, hoping that she would be healthy and that they would have a chance to see each other again.


    Hua yunsen quietly replied, "mom is very well now, she has been thinking about you."


    Tears from the corner of the girl''s eyes slowly down, "I miss my mother too! I never forget it. "


    Hua yunsen rubbed her head affectionately, "don''t cry, my mother will be back next month!"


    The girl nodded and agreed, but the tears didn''t listen to her.


    Mother daughter love, that is the most intimate feelings in the world.


    Before she was 12 years old, she never thought that she was not the child of her mother.


    Mother is so kind to her. Sometimes Yunxi calls her to be partial.


    As the saying goes, Sheng en is not big!


    Even if she later knew everything, but in her heart, Hua Jin''an and Subei were her parents.


    After a long time, I didn''t feel so sad at last.


    Dancing glass foam said softly, "brother, don''t tell mom and Dad first? Save them worry, and tell them when they return to Liangcheng! "


    Hua yunsen said, "well, that''s what I think. Otherwise, my mother will be in a hurry."


    Wu limo laughed and said, "I''m really excited. I''ll see my parents in a month."


    Hua yunsen fondly touched her head, "fool, if your phone didn''t break, how could we have been in touch for so many years?"


    Dance glass foam heart meal.


    "Tuan Tuan, what was going on in the end? Who broke your cell phone? And didn''t you get a new cell phone? Mom and dad are going to pick you up, but you say you want to be with your own dad! "


    "Dance glass foam immediately startled," brother, what do you say? I said I would stay with my own father and not come back? "


    Hua yunsen frowned and said, "my mother answered the phone. That''s what she said. But, Tuan Tuan, the heart that you send me has been asking me, why didn''t mom and dad pick you up? "


    He turned his head to the little girl with a pale face in his eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    But the girl quickly got up and went to bed, "brother, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."


    "Tuan Tuan!" He whispered her name.


    "Brother, please! Let me sleep She said in a trembling voice.


    Hua yunsen didn''t expect that she would suddenly like this, but he couldn''t bear to force her.


    Finally, he got up, turned off the light for her, and went out!


    Tuan Tuan''s expression just now was beyond his expectation. He had never seen such a sad expression from her for so many years.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Wu Li Mo finally dared to cry out.


    She couldn''t help it.


    The memory goes back to eight years ago, one month after last night''s bone marrow transplant.


    When she left, her mother said that she would come to pick her up after the operation.


    However, for a month, mom and dad didn''t come.


    Biological father of leukemia, they tried their best to find her, begged her to do bone marrow matching.


    In the end, mom and dad left the decision to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Mother said that her own mother is very great, is a strong woman.


    My father is a general. My mother didn''t say why she didn''t get together in the end. However, she knew that her parents were very good friends.


    Even if they are not together, they are still friends.


    At that time, she was completely blinded.


    She was only 12 years old, but was told that she was not the child of her parents.


    Moreover, such a decision should be made.


    Really, it''s hard!


    Even later, when she often thought of it, she still felt heartache.


    Later, she agreed.


    Her idea is very simple, her biological father is a good man, she can''t let go of death, not to mention the person who gave her life.


    Mother lying in the hospital bed holding her hand told you, even if she does not agree, no one will blame her.


    That''s human nature!


    However, she thought she would not die and would come back soon. What''s the matter!


    So, in the end, she agreed.


    Later, she found out.


    This decision made by myself is really worse than death.


    That day, Lin Shanjing and Wu Qingcheng suddenly took her to her father''s room.


    Dad had asthma, and they said he was sick because he heard she was going.


    She saw with her own eyes the agony of her father''s near suffocation, though she had no feelings for him.


    But he was the best person for her there.


    Lin Shanjing forced her to say that she would not go back. She was with her own father.


    She said, then Dad would be OK.


    She was so naive that she believed it.


    Later, dad was really good.


    When she grew up, she finally knew that her father would be fine after taking the medicine.


    That day, she said that sentence, but she did not think carefully, what are their intentions?


    She now finally knows that Lin Shanjing and Wu Qingcheng broke her friendship with her parents and brothers with that sentence.


    She bit the quilt to keep herself from crying.


    However, she was drowned in the flood of grief.


    My parents didn''t want her. It turns out that they have been thinking about her!


    The most important thing in life is time, but she just missed the most precious and carefree years of a person.


    Her childhood, if she grew up with her parents.


    How could she not afford to go to college!


    Hua yunsen never mentioned this matter again.


    He is a smart man, just to see the reaction, there must be something painful for her.


    Want to know?


    Yes.


    He wanted to know how she spent those years without him?


    However, after all, he still can''t bear it.


    I can''t bear to see her sad.


    The next day, Wu limo wanted to leave.


    But he won''t.


    She was determined to live in good health.


    This means that work during the day can''t be done.


    She resolutely offered to resign. In the past, making money was the most important thing in her life.


    Now, being with my brother is the most important thing.


    They were together for a week.


    We buy vegetables and cook together, cook and eat together, talk with each other, watch TV together, and clean up together.


    Two people as if back to childhood, intimately enjoying the happiness after reunion.


    I didn''t go out for a few days, and I didn''t feel bored.


    This morning, dancing glass foam was making breakfast in the kitchen when the doorbell rang.


    Who could it be?


    Wu Rimo opened the door, facing a girl of her age, a pair of big eyes staring at her, with a little surprise, "Tuan Tuan, you haven''t left yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Wu Li Mo was surprised and looked at the girl standing in front of her, "are you?"


    She felt a little familiar!


    "You don''t know me? I am Wan Wan! "


    Liang wanwan said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam this just remembered, "originally is wan elder sister ah, hurry in, I am making breakfast to eat together."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "good!"


    She said as she stretched out her head to look inside. "Where''s brother Sen, isn''t he?"


    Wu limo said, "last night, he went to bed late and didn''t get up yet."


    Liang wanwan looked at the direction of the bedroom, "Tuan Tuan, have you lived here all the time?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, my brother won''t let me go. I have to raise white fat white fat."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "you are really too thin. You only have one bedroom. Can you sleep under it?"


    Dance glass foam Sheng porridge to her in front of, "yes, my brother in the creation room, I sleep in the bedroom."


    Liang wanwan''s nervous heart calmed down.


    "You eat sister Wan first, and I''ll call my brother to dinner." Dance glass foam said.


    However, Liang wanwan got up and went to the studio. "I''ll go."


    Wu Rimo also followed the past, looking at Liang wanwan gently opened the door of the creation room.


    In a simple single bed, Hua yunsen is still asleep.


    she stood at the door and watched Liang Wanwan walk to the bedside, then naughty in his face.


    In an instant, Wu limo''s eyes were straight.


    She even made such an intimate action, although they grew up together, but in the end, it is different between men and women.


    There was some uneasiness in my heart.


    Hua yunsen did not open his eyes and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, you are awake." He reached for her.


    "Brother Sen, it''s me!" Liang wanwan said in a quick voice.


    Hua yunsen suddenly opened his eyes, saw Liang wanwan, and quickly took his hand back, "Wan Wan, how did you come?"


    As he asked, he got up and his eyes fell on the dancing glass foam beside the door.


    Liang wanwan some dissatisfied Du mouth, "brother Sen, you have not called me for a few days, people miss you!"


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "I''ve been very busy lately!"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "I caught you today. I can''t be busy."


    Dance glass foam in the heart can not say the taste, she said softly, "the meal is ready, brother, Wan sister, come out to eat."


    With that, she turned and left.


    on the dining table, Wu Li Mo ate with his head down and did not speak.


    Liang wanwan said, "my mother knows that Tuan Tuan is back. Please come to my house this evening."


    Hua yunsen frowned, "did you tell Aunt Chen?"


    Liang wanwan nodded, "yes. Shouldn''t you say that? "


    Wu limo said quickly, "it''s not impossible. It''s my brother who is worried that my parents will be in a hurry when they know about it, so he wants to wait for them to come back next month."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "my mother thinks so, so don''t worry."


    Hua yunsen said, "well, let''s go to dinner tonight when my parents come back."


    Liang wanwan stopped smiling. "No, my mother is ready. I have come to invite you myself, so you must go today! "


    Hua yunsen''s face was gloomy, "Wan Wan..." He called her name in a deep voice.


    Wu Li Mo reached out and touched Hua yunsen''s hand, "brother, go ahead. I miss Aunt Chen, too. "


    In the evening


    Chen Yanan prepared a table of delicious dishes. When Wu limo saw her, her eyes turned red.


    Chen Yanan held her in her arms, "just come back, just come back. Your mother is looking forward to you. If she knows, she will die of joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "Auntie, I miss you so much."


    Wu limo said excitedly that Chen Yanan had been very good to them since he was young, and their children were always playing together.


    Chen Yanan wiped the wet tears from the corner of her eyes, "let''s let Auntie have a look Let''s see we''re all a little beauty! "


    Pulling her to sit, dancing glass foam looked at the table he liked to eat food, she once again moved tears in her eyes, "Auntie still remember what I like to eat!"


    Chen Yanan said, "my aunt remembers your children''s preferences. It''s no different from that of your own. Now you''re back. Your parents are not here. Stay with your aunt. "


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no auntie, I have a place to live."


    "Where is not as good as home, listen to aunt''s live here."


    Chen Yanan said firmly.


    "Aunt Chen, Tuan Tuan lives with me."


    One side of Hua yunsen light said.


    "Oh, yes. However, Tuan Tuan has grown up now. It will be inconvenient for you to live together! "


    Chen Yanan said.


    "Yes, it''s not convenient for men and women to live alone together!" Liang wanwan echoed.


    Hua yunsen said again in a flat tone, "we are brothers and sisters. What''s the inconvenience?"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "yes, yes. You are brothers and sisters. It''s not inconvenient. Now that you are free and free to be together, you will have no time to be together when you are all home


    She looked at Hua yunsen and Liang wanwan with a smile and said, "I think the matter of yunsen and wanwan will still be done in front of us!"


    All of a sudden, dancing glass foam''s heart trembled.


    She looked up at Chen Yanan and Liang wanwan, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "by the way, you don''t know. Wan Wan and your brother are engaged. Later, when they get married, you have to call Wan Wan sister-in-law, so you can''t call your sister-in-law any more. "


    In an instant, Wu Li Mo was stunned.


    Brother wants to marry sister Wan!


    They''re getting married?


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t you congratulate me on your expression?"


    Liang wanwan said, staring at the glass foam.


    Wu limo said with a smile, "I am It''s amazing. I never thought sister Wan would be with my brother Get married


    Her smile looked a little happier. "Sister Wan, Congratulations! I hope you and my brother will be happy


    Liang wanwan was happy. "Thank you for your group. Now that you are back, we can play together again. Your brother will be happy. "


    She looked at Hua yunsen, who was silent.


    After that meal, Wu Li Mo had a good time.


    She has been smiling and chatting with Liang wanwan and Chen Yanan about the past.


    On the way back, the carriage was silent.


    Late at night, the road is empty, occasionally passing by a few cars are rushing to the direction of home.


    "I didn''t talk a lot just now. How can I stop talking?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu Li Mo''s head tilts to the side of the glass and looks at the neon street lights outside the window.


    After a long time, she said, "it''s going to snow. It''s cold!"


    The man''s eyes moved and covered her with a casual suit on the seat.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you really so happy today?"


    Wu limo said, "of course, I am very close to my mother when I see Aunt Chen."


    She paused. "And my brother is engaged. By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    "Tuan Tuan, do you really think I''m suitable for Wan Wan?" Hua yunsen''s eyes fall on the girl.


    The girl looked at her eyes, "is it not appropriate for me to say that you break up with her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Some words are not suitable for export, but they have already been said, although Wu limo has some regrets.


    The man who drove didn''t speak for a long time. Wu limo was a little nervous. She tilted her head and looked at him carefully and said, "brother, I''m joking."


    "In fact, sister Wan is very good, beautiful and smart!"


    She said, looking at Hua yunsen''s face.


    Hua yunsen''s face has never had any expression. He has been like this since he was a child, but he has never been strict with her.


    Dance glass foam gently spit out a breath, she really don''t feel how wrong.


    At this time, the man suddenly said, "Tuan Tuan, you are the person that elder brother cares about very much. So, of course, I value your opinion. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I know."


    The man then did not speak, dance glass foam spit out breath, she did not know what brother meant.


    Back in the studio, she went into the bedroom.


    I took a bath and changed into the pajamas of a robot cat.


    All the things she used here were prepared by her brother for her.


    She stood at the door. Did she want to go out and see him sleep?


    However, holding the handle for a long time did not move.


    Finally, she went to bed.


    Pull up the quilt cover on the body, but still do not feel warm.


    The first unhappy night since she met her brother,


    but she couldn''t understand why she was unhappy?


    Hua yunsen stood at the door of the bedroom, watching the lights go out inside.


    His deep eyes looked at the closed door, then slowly turned and walked back.


    Every day, Tuan Tuan would come out to chat with him and go back to sleep when he was sleepy.


    Two times, she even fell asleep on his shoulder, or he carried her back.


    today, this girl is a little abnormal.


    In the next few days, Liang wanwan came almost every day.


    They either went out shopping with dancing glass foam, or stayed in the studio until the evening.


    This day, one morning, Liang wanwan came.


    She was wearing a small pink dress, covered with a white fox fur vest, very beautiful.


    After breakfast, she went out to go shopping with the hand of dancing glass foam.


    Do you want to go dancing


    In fact, Wu limo didn''t want to go because she didn''t have money. She felt embarrassed every time she went out with Liang wanwan!


    However, Liang wanwan took her arm affectionately and said, "good sister, I really have something to buy. You can go with me."


    Wu limo was embarrassed to refuse, so she nodded.


    Hua yunsen is not at ease and goes out with them for the first time.


    Shopping mall


    Liang wanwan had a lot of fun in the shopping malls, and bought several clothes in a short time.


    She picked up a long skirt in front of the glass foam comparison, satisfaction said, "sister, you go to try, you wear this will certainly look good."


    Dance glass foam but quickly said, "no, I don''t buy."


    However, Liang wanwan insisted on giving her clothes. "You don''t buy anything every time. Your father is also a general. You don''t have to save money for him like this."


    She just raced the team to the fitting room. It was very difficult for her to hold the clothes.


    She opened the tag. Oh, my God, six thousand eight!


    She can''t afford it!


    However, she could not refute Liang wanwan''s face.


    Twenty minutes later, the fitting room door opens.


    Dancing glass foam came out slowly from the inside, with several rolls on the tip of her long hair. Her pink skirt was as white as snow, and her eyes seemed to drip water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    A small face with big palms is the melon seed face and sharp chin that everyone is looking for.


    However, her beauty is no matter how expensive the lineup surgery can not do.


    That kind of temperament is called natural beauty.


    Pure collagen oxygen beauty!


    Wu limo seldom wears such clothes. She hesitated for a long time before she got up the courage to come out.


    Hua yunsen, who had seen countless beautiful women, was stunned. Liang wanwan immediately came forward and said, "Tuan Tuan, you are so beautiful. This dress is really suitable for you."


    Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen with tension and shyness in her eyes. Her white teeth are biting her lower lip. However, her unconscious action makes people have an impulse to kiss Fangze.


    Hua yunsen nodded, with admiration in his eyes, "it''s beautiful.


    Dance glass foam light relaxed tone.


    Liang wanwan suddenly raised her hand to greet the waiter, "waiter, I want this dress."


    Dance glass foam immediately said, "no, No. I''ll change it. "


    Liang wanwan took her wrist. "Why not?"


    Dancing glass foam red face said, "I don''t have any chance to wear such clothes. Besides, I don''t like to wear such clothes either!"


    Liang wanwan''s face became serious. She said slowly, "Tuan Tuan, I don''t mean you. You always have family dinner parties like that. Can''t you still be a jeans T-shirt? Besides, even if you never attend such an occasion, but now that you are back, we must take you out to play. You can''t do without a decent dress? "


    Wu limo''s cheeks were burning like fire. He lowered his head, and his lower lip was about to bite and bleed.


    Liang wanwan continued, "do you know how much brother Sen has now? You can''t let him lose face in front of his friends


    Wu limo knows that Liang wanwan''s words are direct, but they are all facts.


    Yes, if she goes out with her brother, she can''t be laughed at because of her brother.


    But she really can''t afford it.


    Suddenly, a warm shoulder.


    A man''s voice sounded over his head. "She''s my sister. Anyone who dares to look down on her is to look down on me, and there will be no friends to do."


    The man''s tone sank, "Wan Wan, the teacher didn''t teach you when you were at school. Can''t you judge a person by his appearance? I think I''ll visit your professor when I have time! "


    Liang wanwan didn''t expect that she just said a few words, but it made Hua yunsen a lesson.


    Immediately, she was not happy and said with a straight face, "I just think the dress looks good on you. I''ve made a fuss about it."


    With that, turn around.


    Dance glass foam said quickly, "brother, curved sister said right, this has nothing to do with judging people by their appearance."


    She hesitated. "Well, I''ll take it."


    She has saved nearly one year and ten thousand yuan. Today, she is really bleeding.


    Hua yunsen looked down at her, and Wensheng said, "if you like, buy it. You look good in it. See you off


    Dancing glass foam found that Liang wanwan''s face was more ugly, and said in a hurry, "no, I have money."


    Take out the card, dance glass foam to pay the money.


    After that, Wu Rimo took Liang wanwan''s arm and walked in front of him, "sister Wan Wan, don''t be angry with my brother. His character is very old-fashioned, can''t make girls happy. But his heart is good. "


    Liang wanwan sighed, "well, I won''t see him in the same way. I know. He''s loved you since he was a kid


    It''s true that Wu limo smiles but doesn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Originally bought this dress, my heart aches, but now it doesn''t hurt so much.


    In the evening, Liang wanwan proposed to go to dinner together, but Hua yunsen refused.


    Before parting, Liang wanwan suddenly stops dancing glass foam to get on the bus.


    She pulled Wu Rimo aside and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, I know you and brother Sen are close to each other. But now, after all, we are all grown up. Brother Sen and I are engaged again. If you live together, I don''t know what to write


    Wu Rimo''s heart sank, "sister Wan, I won''t live there all the time."


    Liang wanwan said, "since this is the case, I''ll leave early to save trouble. What do you say, Tuan Tuan?"


    Dance glass foam''s face slightly changed, but has been holding up, "I know."


    Liang wanwan pulled the hand of dancing glass foam with sadness in her eyes, "Tuan Tuan, you won''t be angry?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "of course not."


    Then, "Liang Wan is relieved."


    After getting into the car and waiting for her in the car, Hua yunsen asked, "what did Wan Wan Wan tell you?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "nothing?"


    When the car started, Wu Rimo held tightly in her hands and almost spent all the clothes she had saved.


    Heart, some pain.


    Back home, Hua yunsen left a word and went out.


    He said, "you are tired today. Go to have a rest first. I''ll call you to eat later."


    Wu limo is really tired. He went back to his room and took a bath. Hua yunsen hasn''t come back yet.


    She doesn''t know where he went!


    She had been doing it for a long time. When the phone rang, she was shocked.


    It''s Yin Xinlan''s phone call. Dancing glass foam picks it up. "Xinlan, you scared me to death. How do you want to call me?"


    "Oh, miss Rimo, you are still there. I thought you were abducted by someone


    Dancing Rimo was lying on the bed with a smile, "I told you that I was here with my brother. How did you get abducted and run away? "


    Yin Xinlan is not joking, "I''m relieved to hear your voice. What, how did you just be scared to death?"


    Dance glass foam a mention of this mood instant low down, "heart LAN, I did a big thing today."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "I bought a skirt. It''s bleeding! Guess how much it cost? "


    "Two hundred?"


    "Guess again? Guess as hard as you can in your whole life


    "Well Two thousand? "


    "Wow!! Heart LAN, I want to cry, six thousand eight


    Yin Xinlan''s voice suddenly raised several hundred times, "dancing glass foam, are you crazy? You can''t spend the money you have saved to go to school?"


    Here the dance glass foam already wanted to cry without tears, "exactly."


    "Dance glass foam, you''ve got water in your head. You spend so much money on a skirt. All your hard work in the past is in vain, that black sheep


    Yin Xinlan scolded.


    Dance glass foam will be humiliated on the bed all rolled on the body, "heart LAN good, so it, let me go to cry!"


    She hung up the phone, and she blamed herself.


    At that time, how could she be so impulsive? She could say what she liked.


    Brother said anyway, who looks down on her is despise him, even friends do not have to do.


    What is she afraid of?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought that Yin Xinlan was right. She was so angry that she wrapped all the quilts on her body. She kept saying, "dancing glass foam, you black sheep, black sheep dancing glass foam!"


    Hua yunsen opened the door and saw that there was a cicada pupa in the bed.


    In the ear, is the girl''s voice of password.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    He tilted his head and looked at it. He couldn''t find out which end she was facing.


    Seeing that the cicada pupa was about to roll under the bed, he had to reach out and take her in his arms.


    The cicada pupa suddenly did not move, and the dance glass foam felt something was wrong. He seemed to have fallen to the ground.


    But is the ground so soft?


    She arched and arched, and finally showed her head, falling into a pair of deep dark eyes.


    The girl was petrified in an instant. She looked at herself and looked at the man who couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah


    How could this happen?


    She reached for the quilt and tried to get out of the nest again.


    However, a moment of panic, but how can not drill in.


    The man''s slender fingers immediately clamped her hand. Yes, it was.


    Then she took her hand off the quilt and said, "what are you doing in the quilt? I haven''t seen how ugly you look! What else are you hiding from? "


    Wu Rimo covered his face and said, "now that people grow up, I want to be beautiful!"


    The man pulled off the quilt and pinched her face lovingly. "In my brother''s eyes, you have always been beautiful."


    Wu limo didn''t believe it. "Really?"


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "do you dare to question your brother?"


    "Dancing glass foam pouts," when I was a child, my brother always said I had better watch, but he told my mother not to feed me too fat. "


    Hua yunsen laughed and said, "remember, stingy?"


    Wu Li Mo snorted, "I''m not a niggard. My brother hates me!"


    The man stretched out his hand to pull her out of the quilt and sat her on his lap. "OK, it''s brother. It''s OK."


    He looked down at her and whispered, "but my Tuan Tuan is really a beauty now. This time I swear I didn''t cheat you!"


    Dancing glass foam smile happy, the man put her down, holding her small hand to go out, "go, go to eat!"


    The girl obediently followed him, "what to eat?"


    Hua yunsen blinked. "You''ll know in a minute."


    Following Hua yunsen out of the door, her small face was as hot as the fire.


    In the past, she slept with her brother under a quilt, but she didn''t have a fever like this.


    Just now, my brother just hugged her. Why did she have a fever?


    Feel difficult to understand!


    I don''t want to. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been together for a long time.


    On the table, there are steaks and spaghetti.


    Dancing glass foam was shocked, "brother, did you go to buy Western food?"


    Come out of the oven with your gloves on.


    Dancing glass foam was stunned, spaghetti hanging in the mouth, "brother, these can''t be you do it?"


    The man took off his gloves, came to her and opened his chair, "sit down and eat well."


    Dancing glass foam just swallowed the spaghetti in his stomach, "brother, this spaghetti won''t be made by you, too?"


    The man sat down opposite her, "how''s that? Is your brother a great man now


    Wu limo nodded, "yes, brother, you are so amazing. How cold you were before. Can you cook? I can''t believe it!


    "Have a taste. Do you like it?"


    Hua yunsen chuckled, and the girl''s words were very helpful to him.


    I cut a steak and ate a piece of pizza.


    The girl''s eyes were shining, she clenched her fist and said to Hua yunsen, "young master Hua, can I interview you? Why on earth would a rich family like you want to cook? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    The man looked at her, eyes deep and determined, "because my group likes to eat, so I learned it!"


    In an instant, the girl with a smile on her mouth filled her eyes with tears.


    Hua yunsen Mou color a sink, "Tuan Tuan how?"


    Wu Li Mo sucked his nose, red eyes, raised his head and said with a smile, "brother, you are so disgusted. Why do you want to cry when people are moved to hear this?"


    The man laughs out the voice, actually I also like to eat, this line comes


    Although he said so, Wu limo knew that he was really for her.


    Just, she did not expect a childhood joke, he even when the real, and also to do.


    The meal was very enjoyable and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    After eating, the two men started to clean up the kitchen and wash the dishes.


    Dance glass foam happy like a bird, has been smiling.


    The man suddenly said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, that dress brother sent you."


    He handed her a card. "The password is your birthday. You can buy things or get cash."


    Then he added, "it''s my own money, so don''t worry about spending it!"


    Wu Rimo looked at the card and felt embarrassed, "brother, I just mean to play. I have money, really."


    Hua yunsen said, "Tuan Tuan, take it. I want to see you off."


    Wu limo shook his head, "brother, I''m very sad when you do this. I don''t want it. "


    She can''t ask him for money. He is still studying and he doesn''t make much money at all.


    Besides, how could she ask for her brother''s money!


    Hua yunsen saw that Wu limo was red again, frowned, and gently hit her forehead with a card, "OK, I won''t do that for you. I''ll be short of money later. I''ll tell my brother."


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "Go back to bed."


    Hua yunsen finished and turned to leave.


    "Brother Wu limo stops him.


    He turned around and said, "yeah?"


    There is a problem in her heart for several days, and today she can''t help it.


    She took a deep breath and said, "there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    "You say?"


    The man looked at her.


    Dance glass foam slowly raised his head, "isn''t dad and Wan Wan''s father brothers? How can you and sister Wan Wan get married? "


    Hua yunsen laughed, "is that all?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded seriously, "yes."


    Hua yunsen pinched his eyebrows and then said in a deep voice, "Uncle Chen is not my grandfather''s child. It is said that it is a misunderstanding."


    Wu limo looked at him in surprise, "misunderstanding? How could this be a misunderstanding? "


    Hua yunsen looked at her curious appearance and simply told her, "Uncle Chen''s mother was in a hurry to marry her grandfather, so she said that she was pregnant. When she gave birth to a child, she had no choice but to take one back from the outside. Uncle Chen


    Wu limo continued to be surprised, "ah? Didn''t the grandfather know his woman wasn''t pregnant? "


    Hua yunsen said, "it''s said that at that time, my grandfather and that woman were in a stage where they didn''t dare to make public, so they couldn''t meet each other often. It''s said that they didn''t accompany them when they gave birth, so they didn''t find you all the time."


    "Why don''t I know that?"


    I can''t believe it.


    Hua yunsen rubbed her head and said, "fool, after you left, someone came to the door and said that they were Uncle Chen''s biological parents. This matter was only known. How can you possibly know? "


    Dancing glass foam nodded and vomited, "so it is. Uncle Chen must be very sad."


    Hua yunsen said softly, "I don''t know!"


    Dancing glass foam eyes deep color, a small face full of sadness, "will be sad, I understand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    The last two words hurt Hua yunsen''s heart in an instant.


    He understood how Tuan Tuan felt when she said these two words. At the beginning, she was also like this. Suddenly, her father came to visit her and found out her life experience.


    "Tuan Tuan!" He whispered her name.


    The girl looked up at him with mist in her eyes. "Brother, I don''t like such stories. For a moment, it''s too bad to go from heaven to hell. "


    Under the light, her tearful look is too distressing.


    At this moment, he just wanted to hold her in his arms.


    The girl fell in his arms, and her tears finally fell. She whispered, "brother, why didn''t my mother give birth to me? I really want to be by your side all the time. I miss that we never separated in those days


    This is the first time that she said such a thing after reunion!!


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and rushed into her. "Tuan Tuan, it doesn''t matter whether it''s her mother''s. We will never be apart again, we will always be together


    "But you will get married. You will marry sister Wan Wan!" Wu Li Mo cried.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Then I won''t get married. Tuan Tuan, I can''t get married. I''ve been guarding you, OK?"


    The girl did not expect that her brother would say such words, and her body suddenly became stiff, "brother, what do you say?"


    Hua yunsen looked up at her girl with deep eyes. "Tuan Tuan, if you don''t like it, I won''t get married!"


    He said so firm, so relaxed, as if it was a matter that could not be smaller.


    Wu Rimo''s heart suddenly missed a beat, "but, sister Wan, doesn''t she like you? Aren''t you all engaged? "


    Hua yunsen let her go and said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about these."


    He still said so seriously, but she could not.


    How could she be so selfish that she would never marry for her brother to accompany her?


    Besides, the man is sister Wan!


    "Brother, I''m just talking. Don''t take it seriously. We are reunited now. We will all be in the same city in the future. I''m already satisfied with it! "


    Wu limo said, holding Hua yunsen''s hand with both hands.


    Hua yunsen frowned and looked at her, "really?"


    Dance glass foam nods, "en, sincere words."


    The corner of the man''s mouth gave a little smile, reached out and pinched her cheek, "OK, I see. Go in and sleep


    Back to the room, dance glass foam but how can''t sleep.


    My mind has always been the words Hua yunsen just said, echoing in my mind again and again.


    The sweetness on the girl''s face is like a sunflower, biting the horn and humming her favorite tune.


    At this moment, maybe even he didn''t know why he was so happy!


    Three days later, as soon as he stepped into the house, he smelled a burst of fragrance.


    He found the girl''s figure in the kitchen. She wore a light pink plaid apron and tossed happily in the kitchen.


    She didn''t even notice him standing at the door. Hua yunsen stood there looking at her.


    Her little sparrow was so happy when she was preparing dinner and cooking.


    She has lived here for nearly a month, and she is plump. Although she looks thin, she looks much better.


    As soon as the girl turned around, she finally saw Hua yunsen standing at the door, and her smile was beautiful and blooming on her face. "Brother, when will I be back? Don''t say a word. Can my dishes come out of the pot?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "I''ve just come back. What did you do for delicious food?"


    "Dance glass foam said with a smile," you quickly change clothes, a moment down to know. "


    Hua yunsen came up and said, "I''ll have a look first."


    "Go out and change." Dance glass foam pushed him out.


    The man walked out with a smile.


    A moment later, he came to the table and was surprised and said, "how could we make so much delicious food?"


    Tuan Tuan said with some pride, "I''m good at cooking. Try it and make sure it''s delicious."


    Hua yunsen put the roasted beans in his mouth. He bit his chopsticks and looked at him nervously, "what''s up? Is it delicious? "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "delicious to explode!"


    The girl finally put down her heart and showed a satisfied smile.


    "How did you make so much delicious food today?" Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo looked at Hua yunsen and said, "brother, I found a job, so I''m very happy today."


    The man put down his chopsticks, "right? It''s really a celebration. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, but her mood was a little low. "Brother, the work place is far away from here, so..."


    "Never mind. I drive you every day!"


    The man said naturally.


    Dancing glass foam bit chopsticks for a long time without talking, the man ate with relish, very sweet.


    After dinner, Hua yunsen looked at Wu Rimo and said, "Tuan Tuan, where is your work place? What''s the job? "


    Wu Li Mo sat down and said, "it''s an internship. My friend introduced it to me."


    She pauses and goes on, "it''s far away from us in the International Mall."


    Hua yunsen thought for a moment and said, "drive for 30 minutes. If you go to work at 8:30, we will issue it from home at 7:50."


    "Brother, this is too troublesome. In fact, the place where I lived before was only 10 minutes away from my work place." "Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen looked at the girl with her head down, "Tuan Tuan What do you mean


    Wu limo took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at Hua yunsen, "brother, I think I want to go back to live. "


    Hua yunsen''s eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    He just looked at her, and she was obviously embarrassed.


    After a while, he continued, "why move back to live with me? Peninsula villa there has been dealt with, we can go home to live in a few days. It doesn''t matter if you go to work. I have nothing to do anyway. I can send you off every day! "


    "That''s not good, brother. That''s too troublesome. Peninsula villa is far away from the international shopping mall. "


    Hua yunsen looked at the girl who refused again and again, and suddenly got angry," you always followed me when you were a child, why didn''t you say a word of trouble? Now, why is it so troublesome to send you to and from work


    Wu Rimo didn''t expect that Hua yunsen would be angry, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why get angry? "


    Hua yunsen breathed, "Tuan Tuan, my brother is not afraid of trouble. Will you live with your brother before your parents come back


    Wu limo shook his head, "brother, we are all grown up. I can''t trouble you any more, besides... "


    "Besides, we are not brothers and sisters. Living alone will make people gossip. I don''t want you to be said anything bad."


    "Tuan Tuan, no one can say anything! In my heart, you will always be my sister! We will always be a family! "


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Wu Li Mo said in a hurry, "but we really are not. We have no blood relationship."


    "Did Wan Wan tell you something?" See dance glass foam so insist to leave, Hua yunsen Mou color gradually deep said.


    The girl shook her head. "No, it''s not sister Wan Wan. It''s me who wants to leave. Brother, although I''m gone, we can still see each other often. You can see me whenever you want. "


    Hua yunsen did not say anything, just stood up silently, "as you please."


    With that, he entered the creation room alone.


    The tears of Wu Li Mo fell and held for three days. She finally said that she was going to leave.


    She always thought it was nothing. She just didn''t live together. She could meet whenever she wanted.


    However, when the words are really spoken and everything has become a fact, it is not so.


    I had agreed with myself, I''m not sad.


    Now I haven''t gone, my tears are falling.


    She stood outside the studio, trying to find her brother. But I don''t know what to say.


    Finally, her legs were numb, and she didn''t muster up the courage to go in.


    When she got up the next morning, she found that the door of the studio was open.


    However, looking for a studio, there is no brother''s shadow.


    She has packed up her things and is ready to leave this morning and report to the company in the afternoon.


    But my brother disappeared in the morning.


    Is he really angry!


    So, don''t even want to see her?


    Heart sad, carrying bags to go out.


    Finally, I have a look at this room which has lived for more than 20 days. In the past eight years, her happiest day is here.


    Maybe, she will never come back.


    At the moment of closing the door, it seemed that her heart door was also closed.


    Turning around, he was surprised to find Hua yunsen standing in front of him.


    She quickly turned to wipe the tears from her face. "Brother, you went out in the morning." She tried to smile.


    The man came to her and took the bag in her hand.


    "Brother


    She thought he wouldn''t let her go.


    The man said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you back."


    He went to the front of the car, opened the back door, and put the two big bags in his hand, as well as her bag.


    Then he opened the co pilot''s door and said, "get in."


    In the car, he didn''t talk much all the way and kept looking ahead.


    Dancing glass foam in the heart has been uneasy, hands interwoven together, she whispered, "brother, are you still angry?"


    The man suddenly gently smile, "what am I angry about?"


    "But from last night till now, you have ignored me!"


    Dance glass foam said.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and stroked the girl''s long hair, "silly girl, brother is reluctant to part with you. My brother wants to protect you and put you beside me so that I can rest assured. If you are wronged and hurt, what should I do if I am not by your side? "


    Don''t cry when you miss your eyes. I am such a good person, how can someone bully me? What''s more, I''m not so easy to make trouble with


    The man smile, mouth with a trace of bad smile, "so you know your brother is good, there are difficulties will think of your brother."


    The man put away his smile and his voice sank. "Tuan Tuan, promise your brother to take good care of yourself. No matter what happens, you should tell your brother."


    The man''s eye color is deep, "remember, no matter what matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Will dance glass foam to the downstairs of the apartment, Hua yunsen got out of the car, looked up at the old high-rise apartment, "let''s go, I''ll send you up!"


    Dance glass foam said in a hurry, "no, I can go up myself."


    Hua yunsen looked at the glass foam and said with a soft smile, "Tuan Tuan, how do I think you have something to hide from me?"


    Wu limo quickly shook his head, "no, I live with a girl. I''m afraid she''s inconvenient at home. You don''t know she doesn''t like to wear clothes at home."


    "Ah?"


    Hua yunsen was surprised.


    "No, it''s only in pajamas! It''s like this when you come and go! " Dance glass foam tense explanation.


    "Well, I won''t go in. I''ll only deliver it to the door. You can''t take these things."


    Hua yunsen took everything from the back seat.


    Dance glass foam surprised, "brother, these are all mine?"


    She looked at the other two big bags!


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, I bought it for you."


    He looked at her. "Let''s go. Lead the way. "


    "Oh." Dancing Rimo leads the way.


    "What are these, brother?"


    She was curious.


    Hua yunsen said, "tonic, you give me drink on time every day, keep the body good, if I see you lose weight, immediately move back to me!"


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    At the door, Hua yunsen didn''t go in. Wu Rimo waved with Hua yunsen with the object, "brother, go back."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "go in!"


    The girl put down her things, and then she came out of her head. "Bye, brother."


    Hua yunsen stretched out his finger and smashed his head on her head. "Please, I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    The girl nodded, then the man''s slender fingers on the door, "go in, don''t work too hard!"


    He closed the door for her, then looked at it. He took a deep breath and turned slowly.


    The tears in her eyes made him bored.


    As soon as Yin Xinlan saw her coming back, she was happy to rush over and hold her. "Mo Mo, you finally come back. You have no conscience. It''s so many days since you left!"


    Then she found out something was wrong with her best friend, "Mo Mo, how can you still cry? I''m sure you''re not excited to see me


    Dancing glass foam hugged Yin Xinlan, "Xinlan, I''m a little sad. Lend me your shoulder and let me cry


    Yin Xinlan gently patted her head and pressed her on his shoulder, "come on, cry heartily. Is your father dead? "


    Dancing glass foam pushed Yin Xinlan aside. "Go away, your father just died?"


    Yin Xinlan ha ha ha sneer, "you said right, my father really died, no, I never had a father!"


    "Xin Lan, I''m sorry!" Wu Li Mo pulled her sleeve and whispered.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not upset. But then again, I really hope that your father, who only sucks your blood, will die early, so as to save you from suffering from them. "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu limo sat down on the bed. "Let him live, maybe not many years."


    Yin Xinlan knew that when she mentioned her father''s home, she was in a low mood.


    "Come to defeat my family and show me your 6000 skirt."


    Yin Xinlan sat on the bed and said.


    Wu limo quickly went to her bag and said, "Oh, my God, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten, don''t press out the pleats. It''s so expensive!"


    Several times turn out, hand over to Yin Xinlan in front of, "look, see, is there a kind of feeling to shake blind eyes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Yin Xinlan took the skirt and turned it over. Then she got up and said, "I can''t see anything. I''d better try it myself!"


    Dance glass foam reached out to grab, "no, it doesn''t fit your size, you''re broken for me!"


    "Who are you calling fat? Who are you calling fat?"


    Yin Xinlan introduced her to work in the mobile phone store where she was a storekeeper.


    Twenty dollars an hour, six hours a day.


    Wu limo went to work the next day. She was very happy. A day is 180 yuan, and a month is 3600 yuan.


    It''s the biggest job she''s ever made, and she''s content.


    Every day, except for meal time, she would stand.


    Although a little tired, but, she is very happy.


    "Hello, welcome to Beidou mobile phone. You can go in and have a look. Have a surprise."


    Occasionally someone took the leaflet and dropped it without taking a few steps. She would rush to pick it up.


    At lunch time, Yin Xinlan came to call her, "foam, go, I''ve ordered a meal, we''ll go in."


    In a small corner of the warehouse, two girls sat opposite each other and ate happily.


    "Mo Mo, it''s hard to stand so long every day!"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    Dance glass foam but suddenly stare at Yin Xinlan and say, "Xin Lan, do you know how much money I can take in such a month?"


    She held out her finger. "3600! Do you think I''m still tired? "


    She clenched her fist and raised her little arm. "I''m full of strength now. I don''t know what tiredness is. If I can, I can stand for another two hours. "


    Yin Xinlan raised his chopsticks and hit her on the head, "you don''t want to earn money, do you?"


    Wu limo laughed, "I don''t want to save money for school?"


    "If you want me to see it, it''s no use saving money. If you go shopping one day and have a 587, 000 skirt, you''ll be dry for two months."


    Yin Xinlan chews a meal to say.


    "Xinlan, can you stop poking my heart so cruelly from time to time. My heart is bleeding, OK


    Dance glass foam instant mood low said.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly stares at her and says, "isn''t your brother very rich? If you want to go to school, will he get you money? "


    Wu Li Mo immediately shook his head, "no way. I can''t ask for brother''s money. Besides, he didn''t know I didn''t go to college! "


    "Mo Mo, don''t you tell him nothing?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at her suspiciously.


    She nodded. "It''s all over. I told him it would only make him sad. Don''t I have a good time now


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "are you good? Dancing limo, are you really stupid or fake? At least your brother can help you teach Lin Shanjing and Wu Qingcheng those two bitches. They don''t dare to bully you any more! "


    Wu limo put down his chopsticks and looked sad. "The days of being bullied are over. They don''t want me to come out. I''m not coming out. They don''t give me money. I can''t make money to support myself. I don''t want to worry about my brother because of the past. "


    "But they don''t pester you sometimes, asking you to do this and that!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu Li Mo laughed, "but I won''t do it. Now, they can''t command me anymore. Heart LAN, I have grown up, I will not be so afraid of them as a child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Yin Xinlan sighed, "but, you still have to cut off the time to feed your father? I really don''t understand. He didn''t raise you. He didn''t take any responsibility from my father. What face did you lick to make you pay so much for him? "


    Wu Li Mo patted Yin Xinlan''s hand, "Xin Lan, I know you are for my good. But don''t say that about my dad in the future. In fact, he doesn''t know anything. He is very kind to me, but he doesn''t have that ability


    "But Mo Mo, when is the end of such a day? I just love you


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu limo took a deep breath. "When he can''t hold on and he wants to find my mother, everything will be over."


    Yin Xinlan hesitated and asked, "Mo Mo, did you ask him if he ever loved your mother?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "I didn''t ask, but I know he loves my mother."


    She looked up at Yin Xinlan and whispered, "because when he saw me, he cried. So, I know he loves my mother


    Dancing glass foam says firmly.


    It''s just that she never thought that there would be such a relationship between her parents.


    And the reason why she came to this world is so sad.


    After dinner, she went back to work.


    When she went to the toilet, she was blocked by a man.


    "Wu Li Mo, it''s just a flyer. Do you work so hard?"


    The man looked at her and said in a bad tone.


    Dance glass foam was scared, and then looked at the group leader with some doubts, "group leader, I don''t understand! Did I do anything wrong? "


    "If you send the leaflet, you can stop it. If you don''t believe me, you won''t have to do it tomorrow?"


    The man snapped.


    There are some people in this world who don''t work hard and can''t see others who are too good.


    Naturally, Wu limo understood what he meant. If she did too well, she just set off their bad.


    They didn''t want to get tired, so they came to make her like them.


    "I just do what I should do. It doesn''t count if I have to do what you say."


    Wu limo finished and turned away.


    She won''t compromise and will work hard no matter what she does.


    Because, to be worthy of their own money in hand.


    After going out, those who usually like to be lazy stare at her all the time.


    Dance glass foam but raised his head, still trying hard to send out leaflets seriously.


    "Hello, welcome to Beidou mobile phone. Please have a look inside. The style is complete and the price is the lowest."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, a tall figure looked in her direction.


    The man frowned, a pair of bright eyes tangled, full of heartache.


    Tuan Tuan, is this your new job?


    Then he picked up the phone and said, "aze, please, bring the students from your school to the International Mall Do you know what I mean by distributing leaflets here? "


    Half an hour later,


    suddenly, a large number of people poured out of nowhere. Some men and women politely followed the propaganda leaflet made by the glass foam, then went into the store, and some people bought mobile phones.


    She even read the leaflet several times.


    This situation continued until the end of work, looking at the last wave of people into the store, a long sigh of relief.


    Oh, my God!


    Where are these people from!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Busy time, always passed very fast, she rode a bicycle to go home, although leg pain, waist pain, but the mood is very good.


    Suddenly, she was stopped.


    Wu limo stopped to get off the car. "Group leader, what can I do for you?"


    "Stinky girl, are you against me on purpose? Not only do not know convergence, but also find all the students in the school, right? "


    Said the group leader.


    Wu limo said, "I just do my work. I don''t know those people. I don''t know where they come from."


    The group leader threw down his bicycle and walked towards the glass foam. "Smelly girl, today my brother will teach you how to survive in this society."


    Wu limo stopped the car, his hands clenched into small fists, "what do you want to do? Did I call? "


    Though, she said aloud, her little fist was already shaking.


    "Boss, I don''t think this little sister is worse than your school girl friend. Why don''t you take her. Then teach it slowly. "


    Cried the man behind.


    They are all college students who are going to graduate and use their spare time to do part-time jobs to make money.


    The group leader went to Wu limo and kicked her bicycle down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dance glass foam gas shout out, to help their own bicycle.


    The male group leader grabbed the hair of Wu Li Mo and said, "you should learn to be good, or the next time I fall on the ground and let me kick is not a bicycle."


    He said viciously and left.


    Wu limo squatted on the ground, looked at him with angry eyes, and cried, "I won''t give in, you bad guys, parasites, how about going to college It''s not immoral and tasteless. "


    She picked up her bicycle and swallowed the tears from her eyes.


    Reach out and rearrange the hair, take out the rubber band and tie it.


    When she got back on her bike, she said to herself, "come on, come on, the more they do, the better you are. Yes, you are excellent. I''m proud of you. Although you haven''t been to university, you are much better than them, because you are an excellent and good child


    Little girl, weak is the figure, but so tough and unyielding.


    "Boss, what if that girl can''t learn tomorrow?"


    "Then don''t blame us for not knowing how to show mercy and cherish jade, and call her directly and dare not come to work!"


    Several people were studying on bicycles.


    Suddenly, the road was blocked.


    A few people looked at the past, only a man in casual clothes stood in the middle of the road, but they did not even look at them.


    The man''s hair covered half of his eyes, squinted at them, and the voice of the exit was as cold as frost, "who dare to move her?"


    The male group leader snorted coldly, and his face was uninhibited, "Yo, the rescuers came fast enough. Boy, do you want to stand up for that girl? "


    A few people nearby echoed, "are you a little too few?"


    The man''s mouth faded out a cold and sharp smile, slowly raised his head and said, "I''m really a little bit less myself, so, I brought a few more people!"


    All of a sudden, there were a lot of people on both sides, all of whom were strong men.


    A few people in the middle were afraid. Their legs were on the ground, and they slowly retreated.


    The man in front of him is powerful. His sight is very sharp. He looks down upon him like an emperor. They want to escape immediately.


    Hua yunsen''s lips raised a sneer, "in this way, there are enough people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    The group leader was almost scared to urinate. He winked at other people. Several people turned around and ran at almost the same time.


    I thought that the people on both sides would come after them and stop them.


    But they didn''t move at all.


    Several people were just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly they froze.


    The hand that holds bicycle handlebar trembles ceaselessly, what is the person that is black pressing ahead?


    What''s more, the knives in their hands sparkled in the setting sun.


    Three directions surrounded, and finally forced several people to Hua yunsen.


    "Isn''t he very capable? Still want to run? "


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    The male group leader said with courage, "it''s against the law for the underworld to beat college students openly. I''ll call the police."


    "Laozi is the underworld. How about calling the police?"


    At this time, the banquet court came out and looked at several people with a sharp look in their eyes, "have you heard of the murder of five members of a family some time ago? It''s said that they were seeking revenge by the underworld. "


    With that, he laughed, took out the phone and handed it to the team leader, "come on, call the police."


    The male leader''s legs were soft with fear, and his bicycle fell to the ground with a crash.


    "Why don''t you go on, or do you want your brother to dial it for you?"


    The banquet court smashed him twice with his mobile phone, picked up the mobile phone and pressed 110


    the male group leader suddenly seized the mobile phone in the hands of the banquet court, and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t call the police, I don''t call the police. Big brother, we are wrong, we apologize


    Several other people were also scared to face white, one by one pale, almost kneeling on the spot.


    The banquet court looked back at Hua yunsen and said, "it''s no use apologizing to me. The person you offended is that one!"


    The group leader went to Hua yunsen and said, "brother, we are wrong. Tell me what you want to do to let us go! "


    He walked up to Hua yunsen, humble, but his eyes focused on a bottle of wine thrown on the ground not far away.


    He knelt slowly. "Do you want me to kneel? Just let us go, whatever you want! "


    All of a sudden, he quickly went over, picked up the bottle of wine and smashed it at Hua yunsen''s head.


    "Yunsen!" The banquet hall exclaimed in surprise.


    The male team leader thought that Hua yunsen looked so gentle that he had no Kung Fu and was easier to deal with. However, he seemed to be the leader again. As long as he was subdued, they could get away safely.


    Otherwise, judging from the posture today, it is impossible for them to leave safely today.


    However, he was totally wrong.


    By the time he knew it was late, he had been knocked down by Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen learned boxing since he was young. He seems to be a gentle gentleman. He is definitely a beast when he is angry.


    The wine bottle in his hand hit the ground and broke. Hua yunsen took the broken wine bottle, looked at his hand and whispered, "it''s this hand!"


    The hand was pressed hard, and the splintered stabbed directly into the hand.


    The man''s tragic cry sounded, scared several other kneeling on the ground did not dare to make a sound.


    His hand, the one that just pulled his hair.


    At this time, the flesh and blood were blurred and trembling.


    Hua yunsen got up, stretched out his hand to lift the hair in front of his forehead and said coldly, "today''s matter, if you let her know, you won''t want to make a cent in Liangcheng in the future."


    They naturally know who she is.


    Several people agreed and ran away.


    "Hello, your car Otherwise, how can I go to work tomorrow... "


    Yelled the banquet hall.


    A few people ran faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    The banquet hall shook his head and went to Hua yunsen, "look, you are scared. I said you are a gentle music player, how can you be so bloody? Are you trying to take my job? "


    Hua yunsen gave him a look and said, "then you can only plant the land."


    "Shit, who do you look down on?"


    Hua yunsen pounced on the dust on his body and squinted at the man with a dazzling look. "Hungry, go to your restaurant for dinner."


    "Why is it my restaurant? It''s clearly that I''ll set things for you today, OK?"


    Exclaimed the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen walked to his car and held his hand. "Didn''t you see that I was bleeding? You want me to bleed again? "


    With a bitter face, the banquet court called the brothers, "let''s go and eat in our restaurant!"


    A large number of brothers go to eat and drink for nothing, and my mother will probably talk about him again.


    When the restaurant ordered a table of dishes, the banquet court looked at Hua yunsen, who was wrapped in gauze and ate with relish. He was not angry and said, "I said, you can really eat it. Your hands don''t hurt?"


    Liang Yueze said, "I think his heart doesn''t hurt."


    The banquet court was stunned for a moment, and then said, "what''s the matter with that girl Tuan Tuan? Why do you have a good day, but make yourself miserable?"


    Hua yunsen did not speak.


    Liang Yueze said, "banquet court, or you can experience it tomorrow?"


    The banquet court immediately said, "I''m sick, but I''m issuing flyers!"


    Liang Yueze said, "so, you think Tuan Tuan, are you sick?"


    The banquet hall thought for a moment, and then he said, "is it Tuan Tuan, how''s she doing? No, their family is also famous in Korea


    Hua yunsen suddenly put down his chopsticks. In fact, he can''t eat any more. However, he hasn''t eaten much since he walked in groups.


    Liang Yueze looked at Hua yunsen and said, "didn''t that girl tell you?"


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "She said nothing."


    "If she doesn''t say so, just ask. If she doesn''t say so, how can you know if you don''t ask?"


    The banquet court said in a hurry.


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "if you ask her, she will cry."


    The banquet court frowned, "it seems that we have guessed right. She must be living a bad life. Do you want to investigate? "


    Hua yunsen said with a long sigh of relief, "my father investigated it a long time ago. However, South Korea blocked all the news to the dancers, and all the information was eliminated and sealed up. Even the information reported by the media in the past can not be found now. Moreover, because of the investigation of dancers, the Korean government was also disturbed. My father went to Korea for this


    "I heard from my father that South Korea is very strict in protecting officers. But now that Tuan Tuan has come back, it''s easy to know


    Hua yunsen nodded, "well, I don''t want to disturb my father and the Korean side. I believe everything will come to light. "


    "Are you going to let Tuan Tuan continue to work there?"


    Asked Liang Yueze.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were deep. "She has strong self-esteem. Even if I don''t let her work here, she will find another job. Let her be the first. "


    The next day, Wu limo was very nervous on the way to work.


    She didn''t know what those people would do to her?


    From a distance, I saw the male group leader standing outside the store. Wu Rimo clenched the handle of the car and bravely went over.


    Anyway, she can''t be bullied away by them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Wu limo bravely walked over. She was nervous. She thought that the male leader would continue to trouble her.


    Sure enough, the group leader with the brothers got up and came to her, dancing glass foam heart a tight.


    When they came to Wu limo, the group leader suddenly bowed, "it was me who was wrong yesterday. I apologize to you. You are right. Your job is to be responsible. We''ll learn from it in the future. "


    The others bowed and said in chorus, "we''ll learn from you later."


    Suddenly, Wu Li Mo was shocked, "you..."


    "Yesterday''s incident was known by our professor, who gave us a severe criticism. In the future, we will never make such mistakes again. "


    The male group leader said sincerely.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, then looked at his hand wrapped in white gauze and asked, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    The group leader said quickly, "Oh, I fell on my bike last night. Then you are busy


    The male group leader took the person to go, the dance glass foam face is still surprised expression, she always felt that there is something wrong.


    "It''s a meeting!" The colleague''s one cry, immediately pulled back to dance glass foam''s thought.


    At the morning meeting, another thing happened that Wu Li Mo didn''t expect.


    She was transferred to the store to sell her cell phones, and everything came out of the blue.


    Until the heart LAN happily hugs her, she has not responded.


    "Xin Lan, is this true? Have I really been transferred to be a salesman? "


    Dancing glass foam holds Yin Xinlan''s hand and says with big eyes.


    Yin Xinlan pinched her fiercely, dancing glass foam, ouch, "pain!"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "how, not a dream?"


    Dancing glass foam rubbed the pain place, said with a smile, "the heart LAN is too good, I don''t need to send a bill outside, I have a base salary, I can make more money."


    The two girls hugged each other, elated for the little thing.


    Sometimes, when you look at something that isn''t worth celebrating, it can change your life for some people.


    Therefore, never look down on others'' joy and pay.


    Maybe it''s insignificant for you, but it''s the whole spring for others.


    Wu limo went into the store to sell mobile phones. She didn''t know anything, and even she had not had a mobile phone for many years.


    However, she is serious and progressive, two or three days of work has been able to skillfully sell goods, some professional knowledge all recited down.


    And what''s amazing is that since she got into the house, the business of the mobile phone store has been very good.


    Dancing glass foam can sell several mobile phones every day, and the Commission is sometimes one or two hundred yuan a day.


    For Wu limo, it was too unexpected for her.


    Coal happy to work, after work also eat more, sleep full.


    Just as she was lamenting the beauty of life, an accident happened.


    In the morning, wulimo just put on the frock and stood behind the counter when a guest came.


    As soon as she came in, she was immediately followed by many salesmen.


    She is a famous brand, and her temperament is full of corruption. Now she is a piece of meat in people''s eyes.


    Surrounded by people in the middle of the dance Qingcheng but pointed to the dance glass foam standing in the distance, said with a smile, "I look for her!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at her with a bit of jealousy and displeasure. That''s what happened since she came in.


    A lot of people came straight to her counter.


    Dancing glass foam watching dance Qingcheng step by step, hands can not help but get more and more tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "I''ve been dancing for a long time. I''ve been dancing for a long time. I''m looking very good. Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you know me? "


    Wu Qingcheng took off her sunglasses and sat down in the chair in front of her.


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "My dear Miss Wu limo, do you think that when you return to Liangcheng, I will never find you again?"


    "Dance Qingcheng fine white fingers tapping on the glass table," come on, show me this mobile phone She pointed to the cell phone inside the counter.


    Wu Li Mo''s face was serious, "say it, what do you want to do?"


    Dance Qingcheng approached her, "what do I want to do? You don''t know? My mother and I are still living in a hotel. The house I like has not been bought yet, but you are living a leisurely life here. What do I want to do


    "I asked, and they said the house was not for sale, because soon, mom and dad will be back!"


    Dance glass foam says in a low voice.


    Dance Qingcheng smile, "Mom and dad? Wu limo, you really miss the old days when they sent you away. Now you still call them mom and dad? "


    "They didn''t want to send me away. I was willing to go to Korea myself."


    Wu Qingcheng snorted coldly, and then pointed to the counter, "come on, take this mobile phone out to me. Many people are looking at it. Do you want all of them to know our relationship? Is it against the rules to chat with family members during working hours? "


    Family?


    Wu limo really wanted to laugh. When did she regard her as a family member.


    However, she still took out her cell phone.


    Dance Qingcheng looked at the model she handed over, eyebrow level a tight, "you tease me to play, it''s a model!"


    Wu limo said, "this mobile phone is customized, 24 karat gold, expensive, so you have to pay to see the real machine, do you want to buy it?"


    Wu limo looked at her and thought, if you buy it, I can get a thousand yuan Commission today, otherwise, I won''t show you in vain!


    Since she was a child, wuqingcheng has a strong sense of superiority. What she can''t stand is who looks down on her and can''t afford to buy things.


    "I bought it." Open the bag, she took out a gold card from it!


    Wu limo seriously told her the price, "this phone is 88000, do you really want to buy it?"


    "Dance Qingcheng smile," bought


    Wu limo wrote her a bill, then pointed to the cashier, "pay at the cashier!"


    "Who will help me pay, consumption 200!"


    Immediately someone took the card in her hand, "no password." Dance Qingcheng said.


    After paying the money, she gave a tip of 200 yuan.


    At this time, the whole audience''s eyes fell on her side. She sold such an expensive mobile phone, which made other salesmen jealous.


    The manager immediately went to get the real machine and gave it to Wu Qingcheng''s hand. Wu Qingcheng looked at Wu Rimo and said, "it''s enough for her to test it for me alone. I don''t like too much noise."


    The manager immediately dismissed the rest of the people, dance glass foam opened the same mobile phone to her to explain.


    Twenty minutes later, Wu limo handed her the mobile phone. "I''m finished. I''ll give you your mobile phone."


    Dance Qingcheng but did not receive, "heard your brother back, call Hua yunsen?"


    Dance glass foam immediately eyebrow a tight, "what do you think in the end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    "Dance Qingcheng smile," you don''t understand it? Then I''ll talk to him in person. Good sister, you can work hard here. "


    With that, she reached out to pick up the mobile phone. The moment Wu Rimo handed her the mobile phone, she suddenly took back her hand.


    Crack!


    The phone fell right to the ground.


    Ah!


    Everyone was surprised, and Wu limo was even more shocked.


    "Ah Why are you so careless? My new mobile phone you fell to the ground and broke. What do you say? "


    Wu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam urgent voice said, "you are intentional, I gave you clearly, but you deliberately did not receive."


    Dance Qingcheng turned to look at others, "the eyes of the masses are bright, they all saw that you accidentally dropped the mobile phone to the ground."


    Then, she smiles at the salesman who has collected her 200 yuan and asks, "beauty, do you see that?"


    The salesman nodded, "I saw it. It''s really the foam that didn''t take it well and fell to the ground."


    Is this called taking people''s hands short?


    "Dancing glass foam quickly explained," it''s not like that at all. It''s clearly that she deliberately let go. "


    The salesman laughed and was rather helpless. "Little sister, it''s useless for you to stare at me. Everyone is looking at it. Do you ask them if I''m lying?"


    Wu limo didn''t know that when she came in to sell mobile phones, she had already become a thorn in the eye of all sales personnel.


    They wanted to squeeze her out immediately, and none of them spoke to her.


    Wu Qingcheng gave her two solutions: a refund and a new mobile phone.


    The exclusive store will definitely not choose to refund, and the final solution is that the exclusive store gave the dance Qingcheng a new mobile phone.


    The damaged mobile phone will be compensated by dancing glass foam.


    When she was about to leave, Wu Qingcheng approached her with a smile and whispered, "my lovely little sister, you should know that if you don''t listen to your sister''s words, you will be miserable. Eighty eight thousand. You''re going to sell yourself! Ha ha


    Dancing Qingcheng stepped on high-heeled shoes, hung a brand-name bag and walked out step by step.


    Wu Li Mo wants to cry without tears. She can''t afford to sell herself.


    All the way to the manager''s office, the manager also said, "lose money, or call the police!"


    In an instant, there was no job, and he owed someone else eighty-eight thousand.


    Wu Rimo has been crying in the manager''s office, how to do?


    She really had no way. Yin Xinlan rushed in at the news, "what''s the matter with foam? Why did you break the most expensive mobile phone so carelessly? "


    Wu Li Mo raised her face full of tears and looked at her. She said in a trembling voice, "what should I do? If you don''t have money, the manager says it before you go off work. "


    Yin Xinlan frowned tightly and comforted the dancing glass foam, "it''s OK, foam, we''ll find a way, there will be a way."


    "It''s more than 80000. I still have 5000 yuan in my card. I don''t even have a small change."


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly said, "Mo Mo, isn''t your brother''s family very rich? Otherwise... "


    Seeing Wu limo''s head shaking like a rattle drum, she swallowed the words behind her and sighed, "Why are you so conceited? I''ll find a way to see if I can borrow it


    At 4:30, Yin Xinlan returned without success.


    She came back from Korea together with Wu limo. There are no relatives and friends here. How can I borrow such a large sum of money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    In the end, she could only watch dance glass foam being taken away by the police.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be afraid. I''m going to find my boyfriend. They have a lot of money and can definitely borrow it."


    Yin Xinlan yelled loudly, dancing glass foam weeping and nodding, gradually away.


    Yin Xinlan did have a boyfriend. They were good friends when she was a child. After she left China, she lost contact. Three years ago, they accidentally contacted in QQ.


    Have been chatting on the Internet or on the phone, but, the boy''s home is very rich, Yin Xinlan has always felt that he is not worthy of him.


    There are two purposes for returning home this time. The first one is to save money for college. The second is to meet his boyfriend after realizing the first one.


    after a bar called, her boyfriend told her the address, and she found it.


    In the colorful dance floor, a man is holding a girl in his arms and dancing with ambiguous posture and drunkenness.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is a little bit disappointed, the first meeting is really far from what she thought.


    After dancing, the man walked back with his arm on the shoulders of two heavily made-up women. When he came to her, he stood still and looked at Yin Xinlan with a smile, "Lan Lan, my sweetheart, how did you come back suddenly? Do you want to give me a surprise?"


    The beauty beside her said with a smile, "who is this pure little sister, Feng Shao? It won''t be your wife?"


    Jiang Lifeng said with a smile, "yes, she is my wife."


    The beauty was stunned, and the man said with a smile, "she is my wife on the Internet!"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, just as he drank too much nonsense, "a Feng, I have something urgent to look for you, you come out with me."


    She reached for Jiang Lifeng''s arm.


    Jiang Lifeng did not move, "what''s going on here?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "it''s not convenient here. Let''s go outside and say it."


    "It''s not inconvenient. You can see that I still have guests. How can I go? Say what you have to say


    Jiang Lifeng said.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "a Feng, something happened to my friend. Now I need 80000 yuan. Can you lend me? I''ll pay you back soon. "


    After listening, Jiang Lifeng''s face was filled with a kind of game like smile, "borrow money? It''s easy to say. "


    He walked back to the box and opened the bag.


    Although Yin Xinlan was not in a good mood, seeing that he lent her money, her anger was relieved.


    The man took out a group of people and handed it to her, "take the flowers."


    Yin Xinlan froze, did not go to pick up the money, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Why not The man took out some money from the bag and handed it to her, "these are more than 10000, is that enough?"


    Yin Xinlan reached out and knocked down the money in his hand, "what do you mean? I''m not here to ask for money, I''m here to borrow money from you! "


    Jiang Lifeng immediately changed his face, "borrow money? What are you going to give back? "


    He looked at her whole body with evil eyes, "do you want to pay with meat? It''s OK to pass the time at night. You have to find a pure little girl to chat with, but I don''t think you are. Now, don''t you come and ask for money? "


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Knowing that I have money, I try my best to approach me. However, you are a little different from them. You are very patient."


    "But why are you so anxious? I immediately thought you were really a simple and greedy little girl. Why did you come here? Isn''t it a waste of three years? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Wu Qingcheng continued, "80000, you really don''t have a big appetite. I thought you''d put up with it for three years. How could a mouth want five figures..."


    Bang!


    Ring crisp slap so no warning of the fight down, all of us are stunned.


    "Scum! I am blind


    Yin Xinlan hit him hard in the mouth and vomited him. He lifted his feet and left.


    "You dare to hit me! Yin Xinlan, stop for me


    He exclaimed, covering his fiery half face.


    One side of the box, a man got up, "you drink, I go to the bathroom!"


    Someone singing next to me. "Haven''t you just been to the bathroom? How do you go again? "


    "It''s none of your business. Sing well if you have a song!"


    Some people denounced it.


    "Oh." The man continued to sing!


    Yin Xinlan one breath out of the bar, tears have not fallen down, out of the front of the night can no longer help.


    The reason why she has worked hard for three years is a joke overnight.


    One of the most pitiful, ridiculous jokes.


    How can the heart not hurt, but, stubborn she does not allow tears.


    That kind of man is not worth it.


    "Hello, are you crying?"


    When someone talks behind her back, Yin Xinlan lifts her feet and walks away.


    She never thought it would be talking to herself until a strange man stood in front of her.


    "I don''t know you!" Yin Xinlan said.


    "My name is night banquet court, and you are Lan Lan Lan?" He held his head with his thoughtful fingers.


    Then he said with a smile, "isn''t that how I get to know each other? Let''s shake hands and make friends. Don''t you need money? I can help you! "


    As soon as he heard that he could help, Yin Xinlan immediately moved his heart, but looked at him with full body guard, "are you usury?"


    The banquet court said, "well, you can say that, but my brother doesn''t do your business."


    Yin Xinlan doubts, "what do you mean?"


    Man Danfeng eyes a squint, "do my girlfriend, 80000 I give you."


    "Ouch! You dare to kick your uncle


    The banquet court covered his knees, looked at the direction that had been running without shadow in an instant and cried out angrily.


    Granny, look at a girl. Gunter was beaten when he confessed.


    This is the first time in the world of banquet court.


    The boyfriend who has been in love for three years is a big flower and a little girl, and then he makes people to tease. Yin Xinlan is really depressed.


    When I got home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    The footstep heavy walks on the path, how so hapless?


    In the distance, Yin Xinlan saw a person standing at the bottom of the apartment. The closer she went, the clearer she could see.


    The man stands beside a luxury car with his hair covering half of his sight, aloof and aloof.


    Leisure clothes can not hide the noble temperament, it is just like the man who came out of the cartoon, so that people can''t move their eyes.


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help slowing down. The closer she was, the more obvious the imperial momentum was.


    Whose childe is this? They run downstairs at night!


    Is it because God saw that she was so unlucky today that she was given a God to come down to earth?


    "Do you know Wu limo?"


    What she was even more unexpected was that the man God opened his mouth to speak to her.


    Yin Xinlan''s steps suddenly stopped. She looked at the man standing in front of her and whispered, "who do you say?"


    In the evening, Hua yunsen, who didn''t see Wu Rimo coming out of the shop, found her apartment directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    She saw a picture of her and Yin Xinlan in Wu limo''s wallet.


    He said politely, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you miss yin? I''m Wu limo''s brother. "


    At this time, this is really good news for Yin Xinlan.


    She was so excited at that time that she seemed to meet a savior. "Brother, it''s great to meet you!"


    Hua yunsen looked at the girl who caught his hand and shed tears. He really didn''t get used to it.


    "Tuan Tuan she Can you tell me where it went


    Hua yunsen took out his hand and said with a slight frown.


    Yin Xinlan realized that she was a little too excited and quickly wiped her tears and said, "brother, foam was taken away by the police!"


    "What, when, why was it taken away by the police?" Hua yunsen was surprised and his face changed.


    Yin Xinlan said, "because we broke a mobile phone, we couldn''t make money, so all the managers called the police."


    ¡­¡­


    Police station


    "name?" Asked the policeman.


    "Dancing glass foam!" The girl replied with trembling gall.


    "Home address?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Family contact information!"


    "No!"


    Police looked at her, "family contact information has not?"


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and whispered, "no family!"


    Her father and mother in her mind are not biological, and they are not in China now.


    My father is sick all the year round. He is weak and can''t stand the stimulation at all.


    Lin Shanjing dances and loves to see her sentenced.


    The only thing left is Brother!


    But she didn''t want her brother to see her in such a mess.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. She has grown up and is not the little sister hiding behind her brother Dabei.


    She has her pride. She doesn''t want him to know that she''s not doing well!


    "Mom and Dad, aren''t they?"


    The police continued.


    Yes, of course.


    It''s just, she can''t say.


    Eight years have not seen, she can not just return to Liangcheng to the parents who once raised her face.


    If she mentioned Hua Jin''an, it might be another scene.


    But she didn''t.


    The policeman threw the pen heavily on the table, "you are against me, aren''t you? You''re not breaking the law, it''s just a civil lawsuit. If you break something, you can pay for it. But if you don''t cooperate with the police and refuse to pay compensation, you will have to pay legal responsibility. "


    The police were a little angry.


    Dancing glass foam glared at the big black and white eyes, looking at some fierce police, whispered, "police uncle, I did not cooperate, but I really can''t afford to pay!"


    Yes, eighty eight thousand. She just can''t afford it.


    "You can''t afford it. Just find one that can help you deserve it."


    Said the policeman.


    The girl bit her lip, "I don''t know such a person!"


    Another policeman came in and whispered a few words to the opposite policeman and walked out.


    The policeman frowned, "little girl, are you Korean? Do you have a residence permit? If not, it''s illegal immigration, you know? "


    Wu limo was scared. Of course she didn''t.


    The passport is only for travel. It''s about to expire.


    The girl''s panic is too much obvious, the police already understand in the heart, the tone more affirmative said, "then we will send you back to the South Korean police to deal with it!"


    "No! Please don''t send me back, please


    The biological father has a special identity. As his children, he is absolutely not allowed to have such a case.


    For a moment, Wu Li Mo was at a loss and began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    She can''t go back. She''s going to be with her brother.


    She would never go back to that cold place, and she would never think about the lonely days.


    "Little girl, crying won''t solve the problem. Your situation is getting more complicated and we need to re file the case. That''s all for today. You can think about it. What do you want to explain to us? What do you want to do to sneak into China


    The police said they were leaving.


    Wu limo is really worried. She can''t care so much now. She gets up immediately and says, "Uncle police, I have a brother. Please call him. He will come to pay for me."


    "It''s late now, your nature is not a simple civil compensation lawsuit, involving illegal immigration, or spy is not impossible," the police said


    He beckoned the policewoman to come in. "She will take her down and take good care of it. Maybe we can solve a big case this time."


    The policewoman said with a smile, "I think you want to be promoted, you want to be crazy."


    The police went out.


    Wu limo was shut up. She was so scared that she could not see her fingers around her. She was silent.


    It was as if she was the only one left in the world, and this fear even upset her more than at home in Korea.


    Curled up in the corner, she buried her head in her knees and tearful.


    She''s really sorry. What face do you want?


    If she had told the police her brother''s telephone number in the beginning, it would not have been all over.


    However, she would not let go of her little self-esteem.


    Now everything is too late, in case she is driven back to South Korea, if this matter is known by others, then she will really become a criminal?


    Big big tears drop on the cold concrete floor, but not as cold as her heart.


    I don''t know how long, she even fell asleep.


    Hua yunsen stood at the door of the police station, looking at the direction of the door eagerly.


    Fifteen minutes later, the banquet hall finally appeared.


    He went over and said, "why don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    The banquet court said, "it''s 15 minutes from west to East. Do you know how many policemen are after me?"


    Hua yunsen''s face was cold, "who told you to go to the west ring?"


    The banquet court nodded, "come on, it''s my fault. I should lie outside your door and wait for the young master to tell me at any time, right? "


    Hua yunsen didn''t have time to fight with him at this time. "Don''t talk nonsense. Tuan Tuan has been caught by the police. Go in quickly and get her out."


    The banquet hall was surprised, "ah? What''s the matter with that girl, so serious? "


    Hua yunsen said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that one of the phones in the store was broken, and then the store called the police."


    "Shit, such a small matter, they called the police and arrested Tuan Tuan. You wait for me a moment, and I''ll get her out. "


    Then the banquet Court went in.


    Suddenly, a light came in.


    "Dancing Rimo, someone is coming to see you."


    The policewoman called her.


    Wu limo raised his eyes to see a tall figure standing outside the door.


    "Brother


    Her first reaction was that the person who came to see her was Hua yunsen.


    She rushed to the edge of the railing, but suddenly stunned down.


    It''s not my brother. She doesn''t know this person.


    Looking at the strange man, dance glass foam subconsciously shrinks inside, "you Who are you? "


    The man smiles. "You don''t know me, do you? But don''t be afraid. I''m your brother''s friend. He asked me to tell you that he would get you out in the morning, so wait and have a good sleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "My brother My brother, where is he? I want to see him! "


    When Wu Rimo heard Hua yunsen, she came to her spirit.


    The banquet court stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, "grown up! We''re waiting for a solution. "


    Wu Rimo was scared back by his sudden intimacy, but found that he turned around and left. She was worried again, "Hey, don''t go. Take me to my brother!"


    The man is familiar with him, but he can''t remember where he saw him.


    Anyway, my brother had a message coming in to show that he knew about it.


    He''ll get her out on her own.


    The banquet Court went out from the inside, Hua yunsen, who had been waiting outside, rushed to him, "how about, Tuan Tuan?"


    "The matter is a little complicated. Tuan Tuan''s household registration is in South Korea, and now the visa will expire again. Therefore, the police can''t release people immediately."


    Hua yunsen''s face darkened inch by inch. The banquet court immediately said, "but don''t worry. I went to see her just now. She should not be so afraid."


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "not so afraid? Did she cry? She has been timid since she was a child. She has never been in such a place


    The banquet court took his shoulder. "It''s too late today. We can be released on bail in the name of both of us tomorrow morning."


    Hua yunsen clenched his fists. He frowned and looked inside. "Does she live alone?"


    The banquet court nodded, "yes."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "this is good, at least will not be bullied."


    Then he looked at the banquet hall, "let''s go, give her the procedure of visiting relatives."


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Wu Li Mo was released. The moment she saw Hua yunsen, she rushed to hold him tightly, "brother..."


    Hua yunsen hugged her heartily, "OK, don''t cry. My brother is here. Let''s go home."


    "I''m bailing you out, too. Should you give me a hug?" he said


    Wu limo hid behind Hua yunsen. She didn''t sleep all night. She finally remembered who the banquet court was!


    To her drunkard!


    Hua yunsen protected her and whispered, "don''t be afraid. He is the younger brother of aunt Lin''s family. Do you remember? "


    Wu limo is a little surprised. She holds Da Bei''s hand tightly and looks up and down at the tall man in front of her.


    Whispered, "banquet court? How tall are they? "


    "I finally think of me, little sister."


    With that, he grinned, "Oh, you should call me brother if you look soft and weak."


    The banquet court patted hard on the body, "you give me a formal, what brother."


    The banquet court smiles, "I''m joking! Let''s go. I''ve already reserved a seat. "


    Hua yunsen took Wu Li Mo''s hand to go outside, and her heart gradually calmed down.


    Yin Xinlan, who has been waiting at the gate, ran over quickly, "foam! She cried


    The two girls hugged each other. "I''m sorry, I didn''t raise money. Did you suffer in it?"


    The banquet court stood aside, staring at Yin Xinlan with a locked eyebrow.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "have nothing to do with you, am I not out now?"


    She took Yin Xinlan''s hand and looked at Hua yunsen. "This is my brother. This is my good friend Yin Xinlan."


    Hua yunsen smiles. "We already know each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    The banquet court suddenly came over, he looked at Yin Xinlan and said, "aren''t you the woman who was dumped in the bar that day?"


    Yin Xinlan carefully looked to the banquet court, suddenly jumped to one side, "how is it you?"


    "Come on, come on, I think it''s necessary for us to talk about it!"


    Yin Xinlan said in a loud voice, "I have nothing to talk about with you, a playboy. You stay away from me


    However, the banquet court did not intend to let go, and the knee still had a dull pain. He did not receive this, so he reached out and grabbed Yin Xinlan, "you hit people, but there is nothing to talk about?"


    Dancing glass foam pulled Yin Xinlan behind his back, holding a small hand to protect the girl behind him, "what do you want to do? Xin Lan is my friend. Don''t bully her


    The banquet court took a deep breath, "bully her, she bullied me, you ask her, you ask her yourself!"


    Wu Li Mo gritted his teeth and said, "you are so stubborn that I don''t believe it."


    A few days ago, he almost touched himself. Tuan Tuan was so angry that he raised his hand and hit him hard on the shoulder. "You are really getting older and worse. Today I will teach you a good lesson for Aunt Lin!"


    Her small fist hit on the body did not feel any sense at all, however, his heart this suffocation, "I said little sister, I just saved you out, now you count the vengeance of the hand?"


    Dance glass foam gnashing teeth said, "bite the hand that feeds me, boy, how do you think about what you have done to me before?"


    The banquet court took a deep breath, frowned and looked at the dance glass foam, "what have I done to you? I was afraid of you last night. I went in to see you late at night. I was busy saving you in the morning. What did I do to you? Little sister, you should know how to be grateful


    On the buttocks suddenly mercilessly received a foot, "you this is with who in want of human relations?"


    Hua yunsen said coldly, reaching out to pull the foam.


    The banquet court stood there and laughed a few times before laughing out, "OK, OK, you''re running out of me, aren''t you? You kick my ass for a girl


    "Lead the way quickly. Your little sister must be hungry and sleepy."


    Hua yunsen looks back at him.


    When the banquet hall stood still, Hua yunsen said, "do you want aunt Lin to know that you''ve lost your virtue after drinking, and almost started to fight your little sister!"


    Tuan Tuan just said that nonsense, he already remembered that she was the substitute driver that night.


    Then, the voice of the banquet court rang in his ear, and his face sank.


    The banquet court suddenly was smart, and then all the memories of that night came up in my mind.


    Oh, my God!


    The valet that night was


    To the restaurant, the banquet court quickly got out of the car to lead the way.


    "Little sister, please be careful of the steps!"


    After sitting down, he handed over the menu with a smile, "what do you want to eat, little sister, please order, don''t save me money!"


    Tuan did not say a word, Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "just order what you want. Didn''t you eat last night?"


    I''m really hungry, hungry and afraid. Now I smell the rice and my stomach is growling.


    She looked up at Hua yunsen and said, "brother, I''ll order a good meal if you spend money."


    It means that he pays people to buy them, and they don''t eat them.


    The banquet court suddenly sweated, "little sister, don''t you have to bear such a grudge?"


    Wu limo looked at him, "you apologize!"


    She won''t forgive him if he doesn''t apologize.


    The banquet court wiped the sweat on her forehead, stood up and bowed deeply to her, "little sister, I''m sorry."


    Dance glass foam said, "but also to the heart LAN apology!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    The banquet court looked at the woman who kicked himself, and then looked at Hua yunsen with sharp eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "Lan Lan, I''m sorry!"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly, was called by his LAN LAN and got a layer of goose bumps.


    Wu Rimo didn''t really want to forgive him. She whispered, "OK, I''ll forgive you. Sit down and eat."


    The banquet court was relieved, "can the little sister give me a chance? I''ll treat this meal to represent my sincerity!"


    He thought that Wu limo would not agree.


    She nodded unexpectedly, "OK."


    Then she handed the menu to Yin Xinlan, "Xinlan, pick up expensive points."


    A man spits blood in silence.


    The little woman turned to Hua yunsen and said, "brother, this meal will save you."


    Hua yunsen fondly touched her hair, "darling."


    A man is vomiting blood.


    "Can you two be just like a couple? My heart! It''s going to hurt. "


    Said the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen picked up his chopsticks and hit him. The banquet hall hid himself with a smile.


    Dance glass foam but lowered his head, cheeks slightly red.


    This is the first time someone used the word "couple" to describe her and her brother, and she felt very embarrassed.


    After dinner, Hua yunsen took them back to their apartment.


    Before she went upstairs, he was still asking her, "are you really not going to my place?"


    Tuan Tuan shook his head. "No, brother. You don''t worry. You can stay with me. It''s OK. "


    He took her hand to one side, took out a mobile phone and put it in her hand, "don''t say no, I''m scared to death if I can''t find you. This is the one I used before. You can keep it and remember to turn it on 24 hours a day."


    Dance glass foam this time did not refuse, she took the mobile phone, slightly nodded, "brother, I know."


    Hua yunsen''s eyes doting on her, "don''t think about anything, everything has me. I''ll give you the procedure to stay here for a long time, and then try to find a way for you to settle down in Huihua house again. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes. Thank you, brother


    "What do you want to say to me? Thank you. You''re OK."


    Hua yunsen took her hand and said, "please call me if you have something."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "remember."


    Hua yunsen smiles and takes her hand to Yin Xinlan.


    The banquet Court went to Yin Xinlan''s side, slightly close to him, whispered, "I take back the words I apologized just now."


    This time, Yin LAN couldn''t let her run away. Haze


    With that, he let go of her, gave her a thought-provoking smile, and slowly retreated.


    Two people into the apartment door, dance glass foam quickly asked, "heart LAN, what did he say to you just now?"


    Yin Xinlan stopped and then reacted. She said softly, "nothing!"


    "Xinlan, what does it mean to be dumped in the bar? What''s the matter with you and that boy? "


    Wu limo asked.


    Yin Xinlan said things to her about once, and then in turn comforted Wu limo, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s good to save me from wasting my youth and feelings. "


    Dance glass foam gently embrace Yin Xinlan, "heart LAN, you think so good. I''m sorry, it''s all because of me


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "don''t be silly. If not, I can''t see that he is such a person! I should thank you. "


    Wu Rimo looked at Yin Xinlan with both eyes and held out his fist. "Xinlan, don''t be discouraged. You will meet better people. Let''s go! We''re going to college! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Yin Xinlan raised her fist and touched her, but she said with a smile, "foam, I think your brother is very good to you."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, my brother has been very good to me since childhood."


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I don''t mean that."


    A group of some dizzy, "which do you mean?"


    Yin Xinlan approached her ear and whispered, "I think your brother is just like coaxing his little lover to you!"


    Dance glass foam immediately blushed to the neck and pushed Yin Xinlan away. "You hate it. What are you talking about? That''s my brother."


    Yin Xinlan dodged her hand, "what''s the matter? You''re not your own. You can''t be together! "


    she reached out and grabbed the little hand of Wu limo." besides, I really think your brother is good. In this world, you can''t find anyone better than your brother! "


    "You think my brother is good, I will introduce my brother to you!"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK, OK, I''m afraid you will not give up!"


    "I won''t, the next time I see my brother, I''ll tell him."


    Yin Xinlan looked at her and said with a smile, "if you don''t have anything, what do you blush about?"


    "Who blushes? I didn''t! "


    Dancing glass foam jumped to bed, picked up the quilt and covered his face.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I didn''t sleep well last night. So are you. We two have enough sleep to study this problem."


    Under the quilt, the face is hot and the heart is beating.


    The words of Yin Xinlan are all in my mind. So far, my brother is the best man to her in the world.


    Men?


    Man!


    Oh, my God! What on earth is she thinking!


    Sleep!


    The day after I moved back to the Peninsula villa, someone came to me.


    Hua yunsen looks at the opposite woman, light exit, "looking for who?"


    It took her a long time to react. She always thought Zhao Yincheng was the most stylish man. Today, she changed her mind.


    She used her most charming smile. "Excuse me, is Mr. Hua yunsen in?"


    The man said with a cold eyebrow, "I am, what''s the matter?"


    Dancing Qingcheng was a little frustrated, but still trying to maintain an elegant smile, "can I come in and talk? It''s been a long time, and I''ve been standing for so long? " She said with coquetry in her tone.


    Hua yunsen''s eyebrows were colder and sharper, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to receive strangers. This is private. If it''s a mistake, please leave immediately."


    With that, the man will close the door.


    Wu Qingcheng''s white hand was across the door, "I''m Wu limo''s sister, en We are relatives


    In the living room,


    dancing Qingcheng is sitting opposite the man. She is smiling and proud.


    "Come on, what can I do for you today?" The man said coldly.


    Wuqingcheng has always been surrounded by growing up, the boys around her are almost respectful to her.


    She''s not used to being treated like this.


    "Have you graduated from college? Where are you going to study? Are you going to work in Fahrenheit after graduation? "


    She had inquired about the name of Fahrenheit for a long time. After understanding it, she was very surprised.


    The man''s narrow eyes could not see any expression, his body leaned back for a moment, "how was my sister''s years in Korea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    "Good, very good! We are all very good to her, she has been very happy


    The man cut the general lip corner to bring out a trace of sneer, "even university did not go, there are four work is very good? It''s good for you to break the cell phone on purpose and put the blame on her, so that she went to prison


    The man''s words are calm, but extremely cold.


    For a time, the atmosphere is as cold as winter, but the eyes of men are even colder than frost.


    Dance Qing City embarrassed smile, "well, things can''t just look at the surface, sometimes there may be other reasons!"


    "Tell me, I''m all ears. Other reasons you''re talking about."


    The man looked at her calmly.


    "That I... " After hesitating for a long time, I didn''t say anything.


    She couldn''t find a reason at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t say it. I''ll find out. I''ll get it back for her if it''s due to her


    Hua yunsen said in a cold voice and said, "don''t send."


    He made an order to leave.


    Dance Qingcheng endure to now''s anger, Teng ran up, "a little Sansheng''s daughter, do you still want us to give her up?"


    Hua yunsen raised his head slightly, and his eyes were cold. "It was you who came to visit us. We never thought about asking her to stay in your house. If I had a chance, I would like to ask the dance general in person how your dancers treat the rescuers!"


    At the mention of the general dance, dance Qingcheng suddenly some wilt, "my father is not in good health, has not seen guests for many years. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "this miss dancer doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Here is no longer able to stay, the man''s powerful aura everywhere pressure people breathless.


    "Excuse me." She turned to leave, and the man''s voice sounded again, "it''s better not to bully my sister casually in the future. She is timid, but her brother is not afraid of anything!"


    Out of the Peninsula villa, dancing Qingcheng gas straight stomp.


    This looks tall and handsome man, how to speak words with thorn.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, got up from the sofa, put on his clothes and picked up his mobile phone and dialed in the past.


    Soon, there was a call.


    "Hello, brother!"


    The voice is very lazy, the corner of the man''s mouth rises, "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Wu Li Mo rubbed his eyes and said, "wake up, sleep well!"


    "Well, that''s good. You get up now, brush your teeth, wash your face and clean up. I''ll pick you up downstairs later!"


    Men do not mean to discuss, the tone is affirmative.


    Wu limo nodded habitually, "Oh, good. Where are we going, brother


    The man has hung up.


    She looked on her cell phone. Eight o''clock.


    Wow, it''s already eight o''clock.


    Late, late.


    She reflexively jumped up, and then remembered that she didn''t have to go to work today.


    I''m still on bail. I can''t work with Ben.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face. Her brother said that she would come to pick her up later.


    I''ve been sleeping since I came back yesterday. I haven''t taken off my clothes.


    I fell asleep.


    The mobile phone shop


    the night banquet court and Hua yunsen came out of it, and the banquet court said, "you are really good. You can go there in person for 40000 yuan."


    Hua yunsen said without expression, "if you break something, you should pay for it, but it''s not the responsibility of a person. Why do they put all their accounts on Tuan Tuan in order to sell mobile phones? "


    "What you said is reasonable. I just don''t think it is in line with your personality. You seldom take care of such things by yourself."


    Said the banquet court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "They bullied and stepped on my minefield. I don''t care to teach them a lesson, but I''ll be happy if I pay less! "


    The banquet court gave Hua yunsen a strange look in his eyes, "this sister, take your baby. I don''t think you are so precious to Yunxi! "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "Yunxi has my mom and dad baby, so many years is not enough, if I pet her again, she will be too proud."


    The banquet court did not agree with him, "Yunxi is not like what you said. The little princess is clever. It''s your brother who is partial


    Hua yunsen breathed a sigh of relief, "it is she who has been so hard!"


    Although a lot of things she said nothing, but he is not blind, just looking at her is not difficult to guess.


    Thinking that Tuan Tuan may have suffered more bullying in the past eight years, I feel very sad.


    At nine o''clock, Wu limo received a call from Hua yunsen.


    She came out in jeans and a coat outside.


    The clothes are simple and the beautiful appearance is hard to hide.


    "Brother, where are you taking me?"


    She came to him skipping.


    Before a second also a face serious man, see the girl''s moment showed a warm smile.


    He tightened his brow, "is it cold to wear so little?"


    Dancing glass foam rubbing hands, "see the sun outside so good, I thought it would be very warm, did not expect to come out after found a little cold."


    Hold her hand, take her to his car, pull the door, "get in, it''s warm inside!"


    Dancing glass foam got into the car, "it''s so warm. It''s nice to have air conditioning! "


    The man got into the car and said, "what did you eat in the morning?"


    Wu Li Mo spat out his tongue, "I was waiting for you after cleaning up. I wanted to have instant noodles, and then I was afraid that I would call you when I just put it on. I didn''t eat it."


    Hua yunsen sighed, "silly, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Then he frowned, "however, instant noodles can''t always be eaten. It''s not nutritious and it''s not good for your health. Eat less later. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded happily, "I remember."


    The car stopped in front of breakfast. "Get out of the car for breakfast." the man untied his seat belt.


    Wu limo said in a hurry, "no, brother. I can buy some bread at will."


    The man opened the door and got out of the car. The girl''s eyes chased the man outside.


    The co driver''s door was pulled open by the man, "get out of the car, I didn''t eat it!"


    Wu limo stared at him with big eyes, "Oh. Brother, you didn''t eat either? Well, I''ll come down


    Breakfast buffet, a variety of dazzling.


    Wu limo is the first time to eat breakfast in such a place. He can''t see enough of his small eyes. He bites a spoon and holds a plate to look around.


    Unconsciously, I picked up a plate of things. When I sat down, I looked at a plate of delicious food. I looked at Hua yunsen with a smile. "Brother, there are so many things here."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "you like it. I bring you here every morning."


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "OK."


    Then he said quickly, "no, just once in a while."


    "Eat it." Hua yunsen looked at the mountain of things piled up on her plate. "Can you eat so much?"


    "Tuan Tuan didn''t mean to smile," I don''t know, but I really want to eat everything. "


    Then, she quietly asked the opposite man, "brother, what will happen if you can''t finish eating?"


    Hua yunsen said, "discount compensation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    "What! Oh, my God The girl exclaimed, then looked at the man and said softly, "brother, can you help me to eat?"


    The man hands a meal, "but I lose weight."


    "You are so thin that you don''t have a piece of fat all over your body. What kind of fat can you lose. Besides, it''s not going to be fat for one day. "


    Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen with eyes.


    Hua yunsen''s appetite was very small. He said, "eat it first. It will be cold for a while."


    "Big north brother!" The girl is coquettish. She hasn''t called him that for many years.


    The man couldn''t help her, "OK, I''ll help you."


    Dancing glass foam can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "Brother, did you give that phone for me


    He asked as he ate.


    "It''s half the price. It''s forty-four thousand."


    Said the man.


    Wu Li Mo was obviously relieved, "brother, I..."


    "Don''t say you still don''t pay me back. My money is yours. You are also the daughter of the Hua family. My father''s property is half of yours. In the future, keep your back straight. Don''t think that money is being bullied by others!"


    The man''s voice is serious, and the speaker can''t refute it.


    "I know, brother." Wu limo didn''t dare to say something like that.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    The man asked.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "good, good."


    "Go back to sleep?"


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    Yesterday, because of Yin Xinlan''s words, she hid herself in the quilt and fell asleep.


    At the thought of this, her face burned again.


    "Why is your face so red? Is it hot? "


    Wu limo shook his head, "it''s not hot, eh A little bit! "


    "Whether it''s hot or not, I''ll ask the waiter to adjust the air conditioner."


    Hua yunsen looked at her suspiciously.


    "Well It''s not hot. Don''t change it. "


    "Brother, many girls are watching you!"


    The girl''s ability to change topics is the same as when she was a child.


    "Eat!" Hua yunsen ignored her.


    "Brother, Xinlan seems to like you very much. If you are not engaged to sister Wan, I will introduce her to you as your girlfriend. Xinlan is super good and capable!"


    The man said, "I don''t want to help you eat."


    Dance glass foam immediately surrender, "brother, don''t return a look, I don''t say, still can''t?"


    She buried herself in the meal.


    After dinner, dance glass foam touched his round stomach, some complained, "brother, you don''t mean what you say, you didn''t help me eat, I''m going to burst."


    The man said with a smile, "you didn''t say it either. I think you ate delicious."


    Dance glass foam Du mouth, "brother, I don''t follow you. You''re going too far. "


    Hua yunsen got up with a smile and picked her up from her seat. "You are too thin. I just want you to eat more!"


    "If you make me fat, no one wants me!"


    Wu limo gets up and follows Hua yunsen out.


    The man took her small hand to go out, said gently, "then I will support you for life!"


    In a moment, warmth spilled into my heart.


    In the heart of sweet honey, Wu limo did not speak, laughing and ha ha with Hua yunsen behind.


    Since childhood, she is his little tail, but he has never despised her.


    Her brother is the best brother in the world, and all the twists and turns in the past few years are nothing.


    Because her brother is like the sun, can light up all the dark corners of her heart.


    Warm her whole world.


    At noon, it was fine.


    Hua yunsen took her to the amusement park. Wu Rimo was surprised and looked at the giant amusement park in front of her, "Wow! What a great amusement park. New? I didn''t even have one when I was a kid? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, it was built after you left."


    Wu Rimo looked at Hua yunsen, "brother, do you want to bring me here to play? I''m no longer a child! "


    The man tilted his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, "who said only children can come here to play!"


    Dancing glass foam looked at the huge ferris wheel, nodded with a smile, "yes, yes. Ferris wheel is the dream of all girls. "


    Her watery eyes are full of clear light, with the taste of happiness, "this is called the ferris wheel of happiness!"


    The man suddenly took her hand and said, "follow me."


    "Brother, where are you going? Are we going to make Ferris wheel


    Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen excitedly.


    The man nodded, "don''t you want to do it?"


    The girl nodded happily


    "Stand here and wait for me. I''ll buy the ticket."


    Hua yunsen finished and went to the ticket booth.


    Wu limo stood on the side waiting, looking at Hua yunsen who went to buy the ticket without blinking in his eyes.


    This moment, the sense of happiness.


    She felt that her world had become colorful, just like rainbow sugar.


    The man bought the ticket and came over, "silly girl, what are you standing here laughing at?"


    Wu limo said with a smile, "I won''t tell you!"


    Hua yunsen fondled her hair and said, "my group has grown up and become a big girl. I also have secrets."


    Wu limo quickly said, "I don''t have a secret. I just feel that..."


    She looked up at the man''s sweet smile, "I just feel very happy now!"


    Every day, you''ll say, "you''ll take a deep breath of happiness. Believe me


    Dancing glass foam nodded, warm eyes.


    Ferris wheel is slowly rising, just like a person''s dream is slowly realized.


    The ground is more and more far away, the whole world gradually only leaves this person who accompanies by side.


    Ferris wheel is not suitable for a person to do, will only make the lonely heart more and more lonely.


    Two people together, but enough to forget the world, forget everything.


    The people around you will never leave.


    Just watch you, watch you.


    This is what kind of happiness, only those who have done it can realize it.


    Wu Rimo sat beside Hua yunsen. The man held her hand tightly and whispered, "when this amusement park was built, my parents brought us to play. We were the first group of tourists."


    The girl said with a smile, "you must have been very happy at that time? Especially Yunxi, she likes amusement park best


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, Yunxi was very happy. She played all day and fell asleep in the car when she came home."


    Wu Li Mo turned to look at the man, "brother, what about you? Are you happy, too? "


    Hua yunsen''s eyes fell on her face, and her long and divine eyes took a little pity. "I''m also happy, but more regret!"


    "Sorry for what?" Asked the girl.


    The man clenched her hand and said in a slow voice, "if my group were good, she would also be very happy. Her round face always has a happy smile, which I like to see most."


    Suddenly her nose was sour, and she took her brother''s arm. "Brother, Tuan Tuan is here now. I''m really happy. This is the most beautiful Ferris wheel I''ve ever made."


    The man patted her arm. "You''re happy."


    She lived to be 20 years old, and she did not know how many more beautiful and amazing Ferris wheel existed in the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    But, she is sure, in her heart, this is the best Ferris wheel in the world.


    From then on, there is no one to surpass.


    "Brother, I miss you very much in those years. I want to miss you very much."


    She nestled up to him and said softly.


    "Well, I know. I miss you too The man closed his eyes, thinking of her alone in the detention center panic, lonely helpless appearance, still heartache.


    It''s not hard to imagine what kind of days Tuan Tuan has spent in South Korea in the past eight years when I think of the domineering look of Wu Qingcheng this morning.


    Tuan Tuan, brother really shouldn''t let you go at that time.


    All blame elder brother at that time is too young, still have no ability.


    Down from the ferris wheel, Wu Rimo took their first group photo with his mobile phone.


    The background is the colorful Ferris wheel. Although the ferris wheel is so beautiful, it is not as good as the two people in the picture.


    The man is handsome and unrestrained, and the girl is pure and beautiful.


    After getting out of the amusement park and getting on the bus, Wu limo sat on the co pilot and twisted his fingers.


    "Brother, my parents don''t know I''m back, do they?"


    She asked.


    Hua yunsen looked at her with a smile, "I don''t know, why, anxious to see them?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "of course I want to."


    "Mom''s going to have a physiotherapy and she''ll be back soon."


    Hua yunsen said.


    "Is mother not well again?"


    Wu limo asked nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s health care. My father was worried that my mother would feel too tired for a long time, so he insisted on letting her mother do it before she came back. "


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu Li Mo smiles, "Dad is still so good to mom!"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, dad didn''t change his mind."


    "Yunxi is going to high school soon?" She asked.


    Hua yunsen replied, "Yunxi girl studies well. She jumps three grades in junior high school and high school. She has been admitted to a famous French university this year."


    Wu limo was a little surprised, "Yunxi is really wonderful. She went to university at the age of 16. It''s so good!"


    In fact, when she was studying in college, she would be very smart.


    However, creation makes people.


    As a child, she went to the most expensive aristocratic school.


    When she grew up, she didn''t even take the college entrance examination.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua yunsen saw that she was depressed and asked.


    Wu Li Mo raised his head and laughed, "it''s OK."


    She took a deep breath and comforted herself in her heart.


    Just because she can''t go to college now doesn''t mean she''ll never go.


    She believed that as long as she worked hard, her dream would come true.


    After this thought, Wu limo felt much more comfortable.


    The car stopped and Wu limo thought he was home.


    Get out of the car, but stunned, "brother, this is..."


    Rende high school plaque so eye-catching, she naturally see clearly.


    Just look at the past at the moment, burning eyes some pain.


    "Just follow me in."


    Hua yunsen took her hand and walked in. People who came and went looked at them.


    High school learning atmosphere is very strong, the sound of reading, there are three or two reading under the tree.


    Their school uniform is very good-looking, is different from the ordinary high school.


    Wu limo knows that this is the best noble school in Liangcheng.


    If she had not left, she would have come to school here.


    Heart, sour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Hua yunsen directly led her into the headmaster''s office. The headmaster was nearly fifty years old. He was gentle and elegant. He knew he was a learned person at a glance.


    He was very polite to Hua yunsen and asked about the health of Hua Jin''an and his nephews.


    Through talking, Wu limo knew that the headmaster also knew his father.


    Since she came into Rende high school, she has been thinking about the purpose of her brother bringing her here.


    No, I''m going to send her to school?


    Just thinking about it, Hua yunsen pulled the hand of Wu Li Mo and said, "this is my sister, Wu limo."


    Dance glass foam quickly politely said, "good principal."


    The headmaster said with a smile, "well, Miss dancing is also outstanding. In this way, you can tell me how many years you have been in high school, and then I can arrange it


    Wu Rimo looked at Hua yunsen. The man looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "tell the headmaster. Then you will go to school here from tomorrow."


    In this case, Wu limo knows that she can''t say anything.


    So she told the headmaster about her situation.


    The headmaster nodded and finally said, "well, I''ve arranged to call you."


    Hua yunsen nodded. "You''ve taken a lot of trouble."


    Out of Ren De high school, Wu Li Mo tugged Hua yunsen''s coat corner. "Brother, I can study at home in fact. I''ve learned almost all the high school courses."


    Hua yunsen took her hand and said, "Tuan Tuan, it''s a pity that my brother hasn''t been with you for the past eight years. Now, what my brother can do for you, don''t you refuse? You and I are a family. Are you going to argue about a little money? "


    Wu limo also shook his head, "brother, I don''t mean that. I really want to go to school. It''s true. In recent years, I have worked very hard. I spent all my time studying except working. I almost recited the high school textbooks. So it really doesn''t matter whether you come to school or not. "


    She raised her head to look at the man, "brother, you really don''t have to worry about the past. Although I''m not good without you and mom and dad around, I''m not standing in front of you now?"


    Her smile, two dimples so charming, "we will never separate again, so I will be satisfied."


    Her smile, can always resolve all the unhappy plots in his mind.


    He gently reached out and hugged the foam into his arms. "OK, we will never separate again."


    She said coquettishly, "brother, I know you have money and can support me, but I want to make money only by myself. I want to be an independent girl. I can''t live on my brother


    In the eight years in South Korea, she deeply realized how difficult it is to rely on others for her own incompetence.


    Therefore, she is determined to work hard and make a good life by her own hands.


    Although, she knew her brother had money.


    However, my brother will get married one day, have a wife, have children, and have a life of their own.


    People in this life, no matter when, we should remember that relying on others is better than relying on ourselves!


    Finally, Hua yunsen couldn''t stand her mill and agreed to teach her high school by herself. After she was admitted to university, he offered to study for her.


    In the end, though, she refused.


    However, the heart is incomparably warm.


    There is a feeling that maybe he didn''t help you in the end, but he was willing to pay for you.


    What a precious friendship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    On the way to send her back, Wu limo has been struggling with one thing.


    She knew that her brother might get angry when she said it.


    But she wanted to know.


    After a fierce struggle in her heart, she asked.


    The voice was very small, "brother, is Nansheng all right now?"


    Sure enough, the man did not speak for half a day.


    His silence made Wu limo feel very uneasy.


    She looked at him askew and whispered, "brother, are you angry, or don''t want to tell me?"


    "I just don''t want to mention him!" The man said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, after all these years, do you still hate brother Nansheng so much?"


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    "What do you like about him?" The man asked in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on the girl.


    Wu limo was puzzled by Hua yunsen''s question for a moment.


    A smile faded from the man''s lips, "can''t you say it? What else is he doing


    "Brother Nansheng was very kind to me at that time."


    "Don''t call him brother again!" The man said with a straight face and a bully.


    Wu Li Mo frowned, "what''s that called?"


    "Why do you have to call it something, name it!"


    Hua yunsen tone of bad said.


    "Dance glass foam spit out tongue," then you tell me how he is, I will not call. "


    The man stretched out his hand and bounced heavily on her forehead, "dare you tell me the conditions, don''t you?"


    Dance glass foam sajiao, "brother, you tell me, OK?"


    The man sighed, "not long after you left, he left, and no one knows where he went."


    Wu Rimo looked at him in surprise, "brother Nansheng, why did he leave?"


    "His mother took him away. No matter how hard his parents put in for him, he always thought of his own mother. Is that clear enough? Tuan Tuan, do you want to ask? "


    Wu limo really didn''t expect that this was the case.


    She thought that brother Nansheng would always live in the Hua family, and now he is studying abroad or has already made great achievements in his career.


    It seems that everything is different from what she thinks.


    Brother Nansheng, his mother


    Her only memory of that woman was terrible. She was so terrible. Although she was still young that year, she was almost endured by that woman from upstairs, but she never forgot.


    However, brother Nansheng went with her.


    Will his mother be nice to her?


    Will he have a good time?


    At the door of the mobile phone store, Yin Xinlan got off work and just went out to see many motorcycles parked at the door.


    People in the car are wearing helmets, which are very windy. People around them are looking at them.


    Yin Xinlan deliberately bypassed the road they passed, but, who knows, just walked past, they were blocked by those motorcycles.


    "What do you want? I don''t know you. I have no enmity with you. "


    The man in the middle of the crowd reached out and took off his helmet, "don''t you know? No injustice, no hatred? Have a good look


    Yin Xinlan looked at the past and suddenly changed his face, "what do you want to do for the banquet court?"


    The banquet court ha ha of smile, "Yo ha, you are still very hard, that day kicked me to think will be like this to forget?"


    Yin Xinlan is not so afraid when he looks at the banquet court. After all, he knows people, and he won''t really do anything to himself.


    "I kicked you that day because it was you who said bad things. You still come to find fault, believe me or not, let Mo Mo tell your parents? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Yin Xinlan said with courage.


    "Little girl, you dare to threaten me, don''t you?"


    He said with a cold smile, "I thought if you apologized to me, it would be over. After all, I can''t embarrass you in the face of my little sister. "


    He looked away, then quickly looked over, "but you seem to be very hard, so let''s see who is more hard today?"


    Yin Xinlan did not wait for the reaction to come over, he was abducted by a man, hit and placed in front of the car.


    "Ah


    The girl cried out loud, but the motorcycle suddenly ran out.


    The motorcycle can dart to 200 yuan. With the banquet, Tingcun wants to get rid of her. The speed is very fast.


    In the cold wind, Yin Xinlan''s hair is flying in the air, so fast that she can''t open her eyes.


    The heart was even more disorderly. She thought that the heart would stop.


    When the motorcycle stopped, Yin Xinlan had already lost consciousness.


    The banquet court was just trying to make fun of her and push her.


    But she rolled directly to the ground, and the banquet court found that she was joking too much.


    The hospital


    the banquet court was impatient to wait outside, but the doctor did not come out.


    An hour later, the doctor finally came out, "the patient''s arm fracture, go to the hospital."


    As a result, after arriving at the ward, the banquet court found that Yin Xinlan not only had a broken arm, but also had a broken face.


    She lay in the hospital bed with tears in her eyes. The banquet Court went over to her and said, "I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    Before he finished speaking, the pillow flew over and said, "get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    The banquet court has never been scolded in this way, and immediately got angry, "little girl, who are you calling me to roll?"


    Yin Xinlan''s face full of tears raised and looked at him, "say you just say you, how do you still want to hit me?"


    The man looked at her fiercely for a long time, "I will pay the hospitalization expenses, how much compensation do you want to open."


    "Go away!" Yin Xinlan said with a strong bite.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo received a call from Yin Xinlan and rushed to the hospital.


    "Heart LAN how can be injured, what is going on?"


    Wu limo is worried.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and said softly, "foam, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "The arm is broken, the face is also injured, how can be ok? Who on earth did it? " Wu Li Mo asked anxiously.


    Yin Xinlan took a look at Hua yunsen, who had never made a sound. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know who it is. I ran away"!


    The man finally said, "it doesn''t matter if you run away. You can get the video of the road section and want to be wanted."


    Hua yunsen said without expression.


    Yin Xinlan said, "no, it''s because I didn''t pay attention to crossing the road. It''s my reason."


    Dance glass foam looked back at Hua yunsen, "brother, you go back first, I want to stay and take care of Xin Lan!"


    The man looked at her and said, "pay attention to rest, don''t be too tired."


    In the evening, there were flower baskets and fruit baskets.


    Wu Li Mo was very puzzled, "this does not even have a name. Who sent it in the end?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the person who hit me. I can''t live on my conscience."


    Dancing glass foam looked at Yin Xinlan, "he also dares to send things, can be really bold!"


    Yin Xinlan said coldly, "foam, we don''t want this scum. You throw it out for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Dancing glass foam to see things, "although people are not so good, but the flowers are very beautiful, why don''t we keep them?"


    Yin Xinlan is very resolute, "I look angry, throw away."


    Fifteen minutes later, the banquet court received a phone call from his subordinates, "boss, all the things sent in were thrown out."


    The banquet court angrily pulled the tie, "what, this girl is really stubborn in general!"


    Wu Rimo returned to the room and looked at Yin Xinlan in surprise. "Xinlan, I just went to ask the nurse. She said that someone has paid your hospitalization fee! Is it strange that you are the one who hit you? "


    Yin Xinlan said, "maybe."


    Although I don''t think Yin Xinlan is right, Wu Rimo doesn''t say much.


    Two days later, Yin Xinlan was discharged from hospital. Her arm could only be kept. Her face was covered with scabs.


    That day, Wu limo met Lin Shanjing in the hospital.


    Lin Shanjing didn''t see her, but Wu Rimo saw her walk into the hematology professor''s office.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little uneasy. Was it that the dancing father was seriously ill again?


    Sure enough, the next afternoon, Lin Shanjing and Wu Qingcheng went to the door.


    Lin Shanjing to the point, very dissatisfied with the dance, "I heard your brother came back, villa things you have told him."


    Wu limo said, "my parents are coming back next month. They won''t buy Peninsula villas."


    Lin Shanjing raised her hand and was about to fight, but she was stopped by Wu Qingcheng. "Mom, there''s something serious to say!"


    Lin Shanjing was very angry. She frowned and looked at Wu Li Mo and said, "you can''t do anything well. It''s useless. I tell you, your father''s condition has been repeated. "


    Dancing glass foam nods, she has already prepared in the mind, "Oh, when to do the operation?"


    Every time I come to her, she''s used to it.


    Lin Shanjing threw a picture in front of her, "Mo Mo, the dancers have raised you for so many years. Now the dancers are declining. It''s time for you to repay. This is Mr. Wu. He is willing to form an alliance with our dancers, so that we can successfully enter the financial industry. "


    "I made an appointment at 6:00 p.m., you go back to clean up. Qingcheng and I bought you clothes. You should be on time. Don''t be late. This is the place."


    she pushed a small note to Wu Qingcheng.


    Wu limo is surprised. She never thought that Lin Shanjing would let herself go on a blind date.


    What did she just say?


    How many years have dancers raised her?


    She didn''t even let her go to high school. She raised herself at the age of 16!


    You want her back?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Auntie, I think it''s important to treat dad''s illness first now?"


    Wu Li Mo said in a low voice.


    Lin Shanjing slightly changed her face, "you first make a blind date, and then you are treating your father. Otherwise, how can you have the strength to fall in love! "


    Wu limo frowned," Auntie, Dad''s illness can''t be delayed! Besides, I won''t make a blind date. "


    Lin Shanjing suddenly got angry. She suddenly grasped the hand of Wu Li Mo and handed her mobile phone to her hand. "You can answer me after reading this!"


    In the video, the dancing father smiles at her and says weakly, "Mo Mo, are you so busy studying? Don''t come back to see Dad, dad really miss you, Dad let people buy you a watch, you see like it, I''ll let your aunt send it to you later! What''s more, if you have time... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Looking at the thin and gaunt man on the screen, Wu Rimo felt very uncomfortable.


    He always thought that he had a good life. He always thought that she was still studying abroad.


    With a pale face and a smile, he held a beautiful watch in his hand to show her


    Wu Rimo felt very sad. Looking at the dance father''s smile, his eyes were hot.


    For eight years in South Korea, she felt warm only when she saw her dancing father.


    This is the end of the video. Wu limo just wants to change the phone to Lin Shanjing. Wu Qingcheng, sitting on the side, reaches out and points to the next video.


    Suddenly, Wu limo''s hand was frozen, and then her whole person was frozen, and her body was shaking.


    She couldn''t bear to watch the pictures in the video, but the picture of dad''s breathing difficulties and vomiting was deeply engraved in her mind.


    Tears suddenly fell down, "Auntie, when to do surgery, I have time, dad is too painful."


    Lin Shanjing was smiling and pushed a box to her. "Your father bought this for you. He really dotes on you."


    Inside the box is the watch that was held in the hand by the dancing father in the video just now. Wu Rimo looks at Lin Shanjing, "when is the operation on earth?"


    "The date of the operation will be decided after you have met Dong Wu."


    Lin Shanjing said with a smile.


    "But father dance is so sick that he will die if he doesn''t exchange blood!"


    Dance glass foam says urgently.


    "So it''s up to you. If you promise to meet Wu Dong and make the old man happy, my father will be fine."


    Dance Qingcheng said.


    "Dancing, that''s your father too"!


    Wu limo said aloud.


    She really didn''t understand. How could there be such a vicious person in the world?


    She doesn''t care about her husband''s life or death, and she can still laugh.


    The video was shot secretly. How did they get it!


    Wu Qingcheng immediately changed his face, "Wu limo, he is my father, that''s right. But my blood type follows my mother. I can''t save him. Now only you can save him, it depends on whether you can save him or not. "


    "Are you threatening me with my father''s life again?"


    Dancing glass foam looked at mother and daughter and said.


    "So, for the safety of your father, you have to keep the appointment in the evening and perform well!"


    Wu limo can''t believe it. Lin Shanjing is really threatening him.


    She is using her husband''s life as a threat, which is her most intimate person!


    As if seeing Wu limo''s thoughts, Lin Shanjing said in a cold voice, "a man who has been ill all day, his life and death has long been unimportant to me. If you want to save him, listen to me from now on. Otherwise, you can watch him die. So you''re free, aren''t you? "


    Lin Shanjing''s words are sharp, but also with a light tone.


    Wu limo can''t believe it, but she also knows that what she said is true.


    She discovered early that she didn''t really mean to her father.


    Just, she some can''t understand, how can a person''s heart be so cruel?


    Anyway, it was her husband, the man who spoiled her for years.


    Is it true that there is no love in her heart?


    At 6:00 p.m.


    the girl was dressed in a light yellow dress, with a part of her hair tied up, a big roll at the end of her hair, and a small bag with a famous brand in her hand. She looked pure and charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Almost all the sight in the restaurant fell on her.


    Wu limo arrived early and sat down on the seat.


    The banquet hall sat not far away from her, with a smile on her lips. Just as she wanted to say hello, she saw a man about 40 years old sitting down on the opposite side of dancing glass foam.


    He frowned slightly. What''s the little sister doing?


    Although dancing Rimo had been prepared in the heart, she was still very surprised to see the man in front of her.


    Is p-chart popular among men now?


    Originally fat became a pig, but p out of the sharp chin.


    The man stretched out a fluffy chubby hand, "little friend, you are foam."


    Wu limo nodded, bit his teeth and stretched out his hand. I thought it would be just a shallow handshake with him.


    However, the man held the hand of dancing glass foam tightly, and the other hand also extended to hold her little hand tightly.


    Dancing glass foam is anxious to get his hand back, but the man does not want to let go.


    "Uncle, it''s just a handshake. You hurt me."


    Dance glass foam helplessly said.


    The man just let her go, but there are still some ideas.


    He said with a smile, "what uncle, call me Chantai."


    He handed a business card to Wu Zhantai, chairman of a company.


    "You''re the little daughter of the dance general, aren''t you? You''re really pretty. How old are you? " He asked with a smile.


    Dance glass foam return way, "20."


    "Twenty years old, it''s just like a beautiful age. Good. I''m short of a girl like you. "


    He smiles and stares at Wu limo. She feels like a piece of meat. She is looked at by men and even wants to eat it immediately.


    A rectification meal, dance glass foam eat very pressure, like needle felt.


    Finally, after eating, Wu Zhantai insisted on sending her home.


    Dance glass foam to push away, finally still can not get rid of, the man drove her to the apartment downstairs.


    "You live here. The environment is not very good."


    The man looked around and said.


    Wu Rimo did not answer his words. Although he was disgusted in his heart, he said politely, "thank you for sending me back. Then I went up."


    "If you want to thank me, why don''t you invite me up for a cup of coffee?"


    Wu Zhantai said with a smile.


    "Sorry, Wu Dong. I don''t live alone. I have a roommate. It''s not convenient."


    Dance glass foam finish saying, directly turned to go.


    The man was disappointed, but satisfied with the 20-year-old girl who could pinch the water.


    Wu Rimo was relieved when he heard the car driving away.


    All night, my nerves have been tense. I''m really tired.


    Thinking about Yin Xinlan has not yet had dinner, the pace can not help but hasten.


    Suddenly, her steps froze.


    On the steps of the unit door, she was surprised by the sitting figure.


    "Brother, why are you sitting here?"


    Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen and is surprised, but with a smile on her face.


    Hua yunsen''s face was still, and he rose slowly, "where did you go?"


    All of a sudden, Wu limo didn''t dare to look into his brother''s eyes.


    She said softly, "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went out for a walk."


    Then she said definitely, "I''m going for a walk!"


    Man Mou color micro Cu, "that just that man is who?"


    The girl''s heart suddenly flustered, "that man It''s uncle... "


    Hua yunsen''s eyebrows sank. The girl looked up at him and added, "it''s dad''s brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    The man looked at her eyes tightly, and Wu Rimo took his arm, "brother, how did you come? Have you had dinner yet


    She didn''t know why, but she felt guilty after being a thief.


    Inexplicably, I feel sorry for my brother.


    Hua yunsen looked at the girl holding his arm and asked, "what did he come to you for?"


    Wu limo took out his watch from his bag and said with a smile, "the watch my father bought for me makes My uncle sent it to me. "


    Hua yunsen looks at the watch, the famous brand watch, the price is very expensive, "well. He''s nice to you. "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "dance dad is very good to me, but his body has been bad, so we don''t meet much."


    She sometimes thinks that if the dancing father is not ill, he will protect her.


    however, if he is not ill, he will not look for her.


    In that case, it would be nice.


    She didn''t know that she was not born by her parents. She didn''t have to leave home, her parents and her brother.


    Have been happy life until now, on a favorite university.


    Then, work, love, get married and have children.


    In the past eight years, she has looked forward to this life countless times.


    "Tuan Tuan, you are beautiful today!" The man put his arm around her shoulder and looked down at her.


    Dance glass foam quickly explained, "heart Lan''s clothes, she does not like, must give me."


    The man looked at the hidden label in the collar, reached out to help her sort it out, "don''t pick up other people''s clothes to wear, like what brother to buy for you."


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "OK."


    Hua yunsen knows that Tuan Tuan did not tell him the truth today.


    She has never been a liar since she was a child. Every time he looks at her, he can expose her.


    The man who sent her back just now didn''t look at her uncle''s eyes.


    He thought, maybe the man just came to give her a watch. She couldn''t help looking at the beautiful one.


    He thought so in his mind, but when he thought of the man''s eyes, he was very uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I haven''t had dinner with Xinlan. Can you buy us something delicious?"


    Whispered the girl in her arms.


    Hua yunsen held her in his arms and said, "go, what do you want to eat? My brother will buy it for you."


    Dance glass foam shook his head, "I don''t know, anyway, the things my brother bought are delicious."


    "Fill the soup bag. You liked it very much when you were a child."


    Hua yunsen said.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, good."


    After buying a soup bag and packing several dishes, Hua yunsen sent her downstairs and said, "go in and eat. It will be cold for a while. Go to bed early after eating. "


    The man whispered, "I''ll watch you go up, go."


    Wu limo nods. She turns and goes upstairs.


    Hua yunsen stood downstairs, watching the lights in the stairwell lighting up layer by layer.


    She lives on the fifth floor, and he asked, it''s a women''s apartment, charged for bed.


    She didn''t want him to know, so she didn''t want him to go up.


    Tuan Tuan, in fact, you insist on your brother is the most distressed ah!


    However, he still chose to keep his self-esteem for her.


    As soon as Wu limo opened the door and entered the room, he took off his bag. Today, the phone that he had left in the room rang.


    Yin Xinlan quickly handed her the phone, "block, big brother called again."


    Call again!


    Dance glass foam immediately up, "brother."


    "Come to the window." Said the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Dancing glass foam went to the window, opened the window, looked at the man who was looking up downstairs, "brother, you haven''t left yet!"


    "When I get home, I''ll stand here and let me have a look."


    Said the man.


    The girl nodded, "OK."


    The man hung up, got in the car and left.


    Wu Rimo stood in front of the window for a long time, until Yin Xinlan called her.


    She just went back to the table and took out all the soup bags that she had packed.


    Her brother said that she liked everything.


    However, in recent years, she even forgot some dishes. She likes to eat them.


    Too long do not eat, forget the taste, also forget to like.


    Suddenly, her tears fell on the back of her hand.


    She cried without warning. She didn''t even feel it.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her in surprise, "foam, what''s wrong with you, how did you cry?"


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "I''m ok, but I suddenly think of my childhood. My brother said, these are all the things I liked to eat when I was a child. I forgot them, but he still remembered


    Yin Xinlan sat in front of the table and looked at the delicious dishes all over the table and said in a slow voice, "Mo Mo, don''t be sad. How nice you are now. There are people who miss you so much and care about you. This is something to be happy about


    Dance glass foam nodded, and then looked at Yin Xinlan happily, "I still have you! Xinlan, you are so kind. I believe you will find someone who is sincere to you. "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I don''t want these now. I want to have a good meal now."


    She pretended to be pathetic, staring at the glass foam with her big eyes. "I''ll do it!"


    Wu limo said with a smile, "of course, my brother bought it for both of us."


    Yin Xinlan immediately smiles, "thank you for me. He is really very kind. If my brother''s girlfriend is yellow, you must tell me. Do you know? "


    Wu limo handed the chopsticks to her hand. "OK, I see."


    Miss two happy to eat the small cage bag, Yin Xinlan looked at the dance glass foam, "what did you do in the evening, the phone also did not take? And who bought you this dress? Did your brother buy it for you


    Dance glass foam nods, "yes, went out with elder brother."


    Yin Xinlan narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "Wu Li Mo, tell me who you went out with. Your brother made a lot of phone calls all night, and you said you were with your brother?"


    Dance glass foam immediately put down the chopsticks, sighed, "heart LAN, I went on a blind date."


    "Shrimp? Blind date? What''s going on "


    Yin Xinlan immediately put down her chopsticks and looked serious." you''re only 20 years old. What''s your relationship? "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Wu limo finish the matter with her exactly, Yin Xinlan is angry and wants to scold her, "Mo Mo, you are not easy to come out of the dancer now, why do you still let them at their mercy, don''t you mind?"


    Wu limo said, "but if I don''t give him blood transfusion, he will die. Heart LAN, I can''t watch him die


    "One is his wife, the other is his daughter. Which one is not more intimate than you


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t be angry.


    Wu limo shook his head. "They don''t care about the life and death of dance dad at all. Since he retired from the military area, they have been like this. They complain that their father has failed to keep the dancers thriving and that their lives are not as good as before. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Wu Rimo said with tears, "they show me the video of my father''s illness. I can''t watch him suffer so much. I can''t ignore him."


    She took out her watch and showed it to Yin Xinlan. "You see, my father bought this for me. Although I didn''t come back to him until I was 12 years old, he was very kind to me and has been very good to me. He felt very sorry for me, sorry for my mother


    Yin Xinlan took the watch in her hand and threw it aside. "Just a broken watch, are you going to marry yourself to a dead old man? You wake up, will you? "


    "But, Xin Lan, he is my father in the end, I want to watch him die regardless of him? You say, can I do this? If it''s you, can you really do that? "


    Wu limo was very sad. Sitting on the chair, his face became thousands of bitter gourd faces.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her sad appearance and couldn''t bear it in her heart. She sighed, "foam, is it because of this that you are really willing to be the chess pieces in the hands of the cheap mother and daughter?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no, I won''t recognize their control, I just promise them, at least this time save the dance father to say again."


    "And after that?" Yin Xinlan looked at the innocent girl and said.


    Wu limo shook his head, "I don''t know. I can only talk about it later. Step by step, step by step. In fact, Dad''s body has been Maybe this is the last time I can save him. If he dies, I won''t be at ease for the rest of my life


    Yin Xinlan just loves Wu limo. They met in Korea when they were children. Therefore, she is very clear about how Wu limo came over these years.


    She wasn''t really hard hearted, nor was she ignorant of the world.


    She just felt that she was so pathetic.


    He had to save the father who had never raised her with his own blood. He had to be bullied by his wife and daughter, and smile and pretend to be good in front of him.


    She held out her finger and pointed the head of the dance glass foam fiercely, "how can there be such a silly child like you in this world?"


    Dancing glass foam tearful eyes dim eyes looking at her smile, "I am very silly, how to do?"


    Yin Xinlan stretched out her uninjured arm and held her in her arms. "No way, foam. We believe that good people will be rewarded. People are doing it, heaven is watching! "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "well, heart LAN, we will be happy in the future. We will be very happy. "


    Yin Xinlan hugged her tightly, "good foam, you are the kindest girl I have ever seen. God will not treat you badly."


    In fact, God is fair to everyone.


    He makes you go through the pain and tribulation, and will definitely give you more good things in the end.


    If he takes something from you in your life, he will give you something more precious.


    When one day, the two sisters got the happiness they wanted, they looked back at the hardships along the way.


    Everything is worth it, and there is gain and loss!


    The next day, Wu limo and Lin Shanjing met again.


    This time, she took the initiative to meet them.


    She said with a smile, "Dong Wu is very good. He is really rich. He was very generous when he first met him. He said he would give me a diamond ring. However, I think I can''t accept such a heavy gift when I meet for the first time, so I refused."


    Then, she held her cheek, and in her clear eyes, she said, "in fact, I''ve been in love with a ring a long time ago. It''s beautiful. It''s just that there''s no money to buy it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Dancing Qingcheng sneered, "you are also such a hypocritical force of people, you disguise can be very good, before how I did not find it!"


    Dancing glass foam smile way, "elder sister, you are wrong, in fact, I did not disguise, but there is no such rich people around me!"


    "You''re right, too. Congratulations on your sister. You''ve finally found a good husband!"


    What kind of husband?


    Motherfucker, why don''t you!


    Wu limo smiles with a bent eyebrow. "Thank you, sister. I hope my sister will find a more" good "husband than Wu Dong in the future


    Lin Shanjing was very satisfied. She said to Wu Rimo with a smile, "Mo Mo, Wu Dong is very satisfied with you. He told me yesterday that he wanted to be engaged to you."


    Wu Li Mo said cleverly, "Auntie, I haven''t seen my father yet. How can I get so many engaged?"


    "My aunt has told your father that he is very happy to let you have a good relationship with Wu Dong. As for the engagement, please give it to me."


    Lin Shanjing said with a smile.


    Wu limo was suddenly a little sad, "no, my engagement ceremony. My father must attend. We have already agreed. If dad is not in good health, then wait until he is well."


    Lin Shanjing was very angry in her heart, but she still had a smile on her face. "Mo Mo, I was just about to tell you that your father is going to have to exchange blood again. When do you think you are free?"


    "Dance glass foam immediately said," then afternoon


    At 5:40 p.m.


    Wu limo got up from the hospital bed. She had been resting for an hour, drank milk and ate.


    However, still feel dizzy.


    Dance dad got a kind of uremia, dialysis has been unable to continue life, can only rely on exchange to maintain.


    But this kind of disease regarding the blood is extremely fastidious, the ratio and the bone marrow match type difference is not big.


    The last time I saw my dancing dad was before she left Korea, three months ago.


    At that time, the spirit of dance dad was still very good, but when we meet again today, his spirit is obviously not as good as before.


    Wu limo sits by the bed and looks at him.


    She had never seen a picture of her mother. She was in a hurry and didn''t care about anything.


    However, after seeing the dancing father, she knew that her beauty probably came from her father.


    Because, although he is no longer young and has been suffering from illness for so many years, he is really handsome.


    It''s the kind of Korean handsome guy she imagined, with big eyes, a high nose and a lip shaped knife cut mouth.


    Wu Huan Bai slowly opened his eyes and saw his daughter clearly. He showed a warm smile.


    Holding out his thin hand, Wu Rimo handed his little hand to his palm. "The watch is very good for you. It''s very beautiful."


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "dance dad, you wake up."


    Wu Huan Bai nodded with a smile. He said in a warm voice, "every time I open my eyes after a serious illness, what I see is Tuan Tuan."


    He knew her nickname. In private, he called her Tuan Tuan.


    I still remember the first time I met him. He told her that although he was her own father, he did not fulfill his father''s responsibility. Even for a long time, he did not even think about her.


    he felt sorry. He said that he did not know that her mother had long been gone and that she was raised in someone else''s home.


    He regretted that she had been pampered and taken care of in the Chinese family.


    He said he shouldn''t have agreed to let them get her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    He said that at any time, we should always remember that living kindness is not nurturing kindness.


    When she grows up, she should be filial to her parents who raised her.


    He said she can''t forget, she should.


    So he called her Tuan Tuan.


    He asked her to call herself "dance dad.".


    Let her always remember the parents who took care of her in her childhood.


    Wu limo knows that although Lin Shanjing''s mother and daughter are not good to her.


    But dad is a good guy.


    So, she can''t let him die.


    Wu limo said with a smile, "because I know that the first person my father wants to see when he opens his eyes is me. You miss me a lot, don''t you? "


    Wu Huan Bai nodded with a smile, "yes, now that we are busy people, dance dad wants to see you, we all have to be sick!"


    Wu limo said with a smile, "dance dad, do you know? We are now in the place where I lived when I was a child, and I would like to take you out for a walk. So you need to get better soon, you know? "


    Wu Huan Bai nodded, "I will. Did you go to see your parents?"


    Wu limo shook his head. "They are in France. They say they will come back next month. But I''ve seen my brother


    Mention brother, dance glass foam''s face is sweet smile.


    "Big north brother?"


    Asked Wu Huan Bai.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, it''s big north brother."


    Wu Huan Bai asked Wu Li Mo to shake the bed up a little, "tell me about what happened to you recently."


    Wu limo sat beside him and talked to him one thing at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Although they did not meet many times, they would have a lot to say without this meeting.


    He wanted to hear about her childhood and her parents and brothers.


    Wu limo will listen to him carefully. This is her happiest time in Korea.


    Because someone can share her beautiful memories, someone can listen to her missing.


    The dancing father walked into her heart like this. He was not only her father, but also her good friend.


    There are always a few years of life when you fall into the dark, who reaches out to pull you, or give you a lamp, you will remember him for a lifetime.


    Until late at night, Wu limo got up and left.


    "Dance Dad took her hand, some reluctantly," Tuan Tuan, you really had a good time, didn''t you? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, I have a good time."


    Wu Huan Bai nodded and sighed, "I know your aunt has some prejudice against you. Don''t take it to heart. She will not be seen in the future. She will live a good life by herself. Not really Just go back to your parents. "


    Wu limo looked at her in surprise, "dance Dad Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Wu Huan Bai laughs helplessly, "boy, dance dad can''t protect you. But I hope you are really happy


    Wu limo has some doubts. She doesn''t know what her father knows. She will say something like this today.


    But she said nothing.


    She couldn''t say anything.


    It''s been so many years and everything is over. There''s no need to say.


    Anyway, it was his wife and daughter.


    Wu limo comes out of the room, and Lin Shanjing is waiting for her.


    She is really patient today!


    Dancing glass foam with a smile came to Lin Shanjing, "Auntie, are you still up?"


    The smile on her face was as false as it was. She felt that she was not as harsh as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    "Mo Mo, your father is OK now. So we can talk about your engagement to Mr. Wu? "


    She really has no patience for dancing Rimo.


    The purpose is always so clear.


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "Auntie, I''m very tired today. I want to go back and have a rest."


    She held her forehead and said, "Oh, dizzy. I don''t know if long-term blood loss will lead to leukemia and so on. If Dong Wu knew about it, would he want to repent? "


    Lin Shanjing snorted coldly, "since I''m so tired, I''ll go back to have a rest earlier."


    Wu limo successfully slipped out of Lin Shanjing''s side. She was really tired.


    She''s really tired to use these tricks with them.


    So many years, in Lin Shanjing and Wu Qingcheng''s side, she does not want to become smart.


    But sometimes, she really doesn''t want to do that.


    She just wants to live a simple life and strive to realize her dream.


    Lin Shanjing''s mother is Chinese. It is said that the Lin family was also famous in those years, so she had the chance to marry into the general''s mansion in the upper class of South Korea.


    However, by Lin Shanjing''s generation, the Lin family has almost no industry.


    They came back to live in a villa left by the Lin family.


    Although very spacious, but the age is old, somewhat shabby.


    Lin Shanjing has lived a luxurious life for so many years. Therefore, she can buy a villa and fall in love with the most luxurious Peninsula villa in Liangcheng.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t figured out what status Hua Jin''an is in Liangcheng!


    Lin''s villa is located in the urban area, so it''s very convenient to take a taxi or take a bus.


    The bus is almost the most commonly used means of transportation.


    At this time, there are not many people in the car. She has a seat.


    In the car, she received a call from Hua yunsen, "where is it?"


    "Brother, I went to see my father dancing, and now I''m on my way home."


    Dance glass foam back.


    "When can I get home?" Hua yunsen asked.


    Wu limo thought and said, "I''m here in the North Lake, and then I''ll back up in the people''s Square, and then it may take an hour to get home."


    Hua yunsen asked in a deep voice, "what car are you in now?"


    "Five roads."


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Get off at two stops." The man then hung up.


    "Brother, brother..."


    "Dance glass foam to see the mobile phone," how did you hang up before you finished


    After two more stops, Wu limo got out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, she stood at the bus stop, not knowing where to go.


    "What does it mean to let me off? You want to pick me up? I didn''t come either! "


    She looked around and muttered to herself.


    Suddenly, a white sports car came from a distance and stopped in front of her.


    Dancing glass foam looks inside, the car is very windy, she has not seen.


    The window came down, revealing Hua yunsen''s unsmiling face,


    "brother!" Wu limo cried happily.


    "Get in the car!" Hua yunsen opened the co pilot''s door.


    "What''s the matter with him?" The man asked.


    "Who?" Wu limo asked and then responded, "you said dancing dad? He''s not feeling well, so I''ll see him! "


    The man''s eyes fell on her, "I don''t think you''re in good health, either? How can you look so ugly? "


    He reached out and touched her forehead. "Did you have a fever?"


    Wu Li Mo sat quietly and said with a smile, "I don''t have a fever. Maybe it''s a little cold today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    The man frowned, "is it cold? I turn on the air conditioner. "


    The girl knew that her brother was angry, so she said with a smile, "but my brother''s hands are so warm."


    Hua yunsen turns on the air conditioner and reaches for her little hand.


    Her little hands were cold, wrapped in his warm palms.


    She jokingly extended her other hand and squeezed it into his generous palm! My brother''s hands are so big that he can hold my two hands! "


    The man smiles and looks at the naughty girl who smiles at herself and says, "don''t go home so late. If you have to come out so late, let me accompany you."


    Dance glass foam meekly nodded, "well, I remember my brother."


    Hua yunsen is really smiling.


    Before getting off the bus, he grabbed her hand and said, "Tuan Tuan, tomorrow aunt Lin wants to invite you to eat at home."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I''ll go"


    she has an impression on Lin chuxia. Aunt Lin and Aunt Chen are both mother''s best friends.


    When I was a child, I hugged her and kissed her.


    So, she was very close to them.


    This time, if there was no delay, she should have visited in person.


    The next day, in the evening.


    It was not Hua yunsen who came to pick her up, but the banquet hall. Wu Rimo was surprised, "how could it be you?"


    The banquet court said with a smile, "why, am I not happy to pick you up?"


    Wu limo said in a hurry, "how could it be? Yesterday my brother told me that he came to pick me up, so I was just a little surprised."


    The banquet court said, "I am also a temporary task, Senge was pulled out by his little daughter-in-law to go shopping."


    Dance glass foam heart, suddenly a sink.


    She nodded, "Oh. I went out with sister Wan. They went shopping? "


    The banquet court drove the car and said with a smile, "I''ve also taken Wan Wan. I have to buy clothes for just a few people to eat. It''s not that I don''t know each other!"


    "All girls love beauty," she said softly


    The banquet court looked at her, "then why don''t you buy one?"


    Then she looked at her simple jeans and T-shirt, "little sister, you should really dress up. The bottom plate is so good, all of them are pulled down by the clothes."


    Dance glass foam smile way, "I feel very good ah, simple and generous also comfortable."


    The banquet court looked at the time, "why don''t we go to the mall to find them, and you can buy some beautiful clothes to wear. You are simple, but you are not beautiful enough


    "No!" Wu Li Mo said in a hurry.


    Then, she said slowly, "I''m not going. I don''t want to buy clothes or go shopping."


    The banquet court turned to look at her, "do you have no money? It''s OK. My brother gives you some."


    "If I say no, I won''t go." Wu limo is angry.


    The banquet court frowned at her, "little sister, how do I think you seem to be afraid of what? Afraid of spending money? Or afraid to see who? "


    "If you don''t stop at the banquet hall, I''ll get off." Dance glass foam glaring eyes said.


    "Well, I won''t. I''m really rich and have no place to spend. I want to give someone a gift and I''m worried about it. "


    The banquet court was suffocating, driving quietly and not talking.


    Outside the window, the shadow of the trees was mottled, so that people could not see her expression at the moment.


    However, she still saw her face in the window.


    The sadness in the eyebrows can not be hidden, she tried to smile, but no matter what kind of smile, can not be associated with happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    She''s upset. Why is she like this?


    Before going downstairs, she was still happy and jubilant.


    But at this moment, her mood is down to the bottom.


    Chest stuffy, but can not say the reason.


    Because my brother didn''t come to pick me up?


    He''ll be busy too. He can''t really be with you 24 hours a day.


    No, she didn''t.


    She will not be angry and sad because of this.


    So, why?


    The car stopped at the night house, and Wu Rimo got out of the car, and then another car stopped.


    Standing in the shade of the tree, dancing glass foam watched Liang wanwan and his brother get out of the car.


    Wan Wan took Hua yunsen''s arm and walked over with a smile and a talk.


    Finally, Hua yunsen saw her, and he came directly to her.


    However, at this moment, Wu limo did not know why he wanted to escape.


    She turned around and wanted to go, and then just walked a few steps was pulled by the man, "where are you going? You just want to go back?"


    Hua yunsen looked at her and said.


    Wu limo only found that she was now facing the villa door with her back to leave.


    Liang wanwan also came along. With a sweet smile, she looked at her brother with love in her eyes.


    "I''ll have a word with the banquet court." Wu limo broke away from Hua yunsen''s hand and went to the banquet hall.


    "I''m sorry. It''s just that I''m not good. I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you. "


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    The banquet court said with a smile, "little sister, do you apologize? Can I be so careful and angry with my little sister? Come on, my parents are waiting for us


    Wu Li Mo was relieved, "OK."


    When she turned her head, she found that Hua yunsen was still waiting for her. Liang wanwan had gone first.


    She walked over to the banquet hall. Hua yunsen took her arm and said to the banquet court, "banquet court, you go first."


    Outside the gate, only the two of them were left.


    Hua yunsen frowned and looked at her, "why is your face so pale?"


    Is she pale? "


    Wu limo reached out to cover her face," did you? Is it the light? "


    "The light here is yellow, Tuan Tuan. You''re not right today. What''s the matter with you?" Yunsen''s brow locks.


    Wu Li Mo bowed her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a little uncomfortable."


    she really can''t help it. She coughed twice, "I had a cold when I went back yesterday."


    The man was relieved and changed his grip on her wrist to her hand, "did you take the medicine?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "eat."


    Let the man take her hand into the villa.


    As soon as she stepped in, she tried to get rid of his hand. "Elder brother, sister Wan Wan will be angry if she sees it."


    The man clenched her hand tightly. "Angry, you''re my sister."


    "But..."


    "No, but, Tuan Tuan, I just want to hold your hand now, and I will always hold your hand. We will never separate."


    The man interrupted her and said in a deep voice.


    Wu Li Mo raised his head and looked at the tall trees on both sides of the path, "brother, are these still those trees? It has really grown into a towering tree! "


    Tears in her eyes were forced back by her life.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, Tuan Tuan should not be under pressure. In fact, everything has not changed. You''ve only been away for a few years. People here remember you and they miss you. I love you as much as ever before! "


    Dancing glass foam stretched out his small hand to fan in front of his eyes, and said coquettishly, "brother, you see, the people who you said want to cry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Hua yunsen pinched her nose with a smile and said, "I love to cry as much as I was a child. OK, I won''t say any more."


    When I came to Aunt Lin''s house again, everything was so familiar.


    There are many beautiful memories here. Once you step into this place, they all come into my mind.


    Lin Chu Xia, more than 40 years old, is still young and beautiful.


    When she saw Tuan Tuan, her eyes filled with tears. She took her hand and asked, "are you Tuan Tuan? Is it really Tuan Tuan? "


    Dancing glass foam tearfully said, "aunt Lin, it''s me, I''m Tuan Tuan."


    Lin chuxia held her in his arms and said, "great, Tuan Tuan has finally come back. Tuan Tuan grows up and looks beautiful. But still so lovely


    Dancing glass foam holding Lin chuxia said softly, "aunt Lin, I miss you so much!"


    Lin chuxia sighed, "we miss you too. But it''s good to be back now. I''ll come to Aunt Lin''s house often in the future. It''s like when you were a kid. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, I will."


    Lin chuxia took her hand and sat on the sofa, "tell Aunt Lin, how have you been these years? Did the dancers treat you badly


    Dance glass foam wipe tears, "I am very good, I have a good life, is to miss my parents and you, miss everything here."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "if you have a good life, your mother is afraid that you will be wronged there, and there is no one who knows you around. In those years, her tears almost dried up


    A mention of mother, dance glass foam in the heart more sad.


    The banquet hall stood aside and said, "Mom, isn''t today a happy day? You see, you keep saying these sensational things, which make my little sister cry all the time


    Lin chuxia wiped his tears and helped dance glass foam wipe his tears, "OK, we don''t say, we eat."


    She took Wu limo''s hand and got up. "Come on, aunt Lin has made a lot of dishes you like today."


    Wu limo was warm in her heart and said with a smile, "aunt Lin still remember what I like to eat?"


    "Of course, you are just like my own child. How could I forget it?"


    Lin chuxia walks to the dining room with dancing glass foam.


    At this time, night Qing came down from the upstairs.


    Years seem to have never come to this couple, night Qing with many years ago almost no change.


    Resolute face because saw dance glass foam and have a smile, "husband, come to see Tuan Tuan quickly." Lin chuxia said to night Qing.


    Night Qing came to dance glass foam side, up and down looking at her, and then said happily, "small group also grew up, out of a small beauty!"


    "Uncle Ye is still as handsome and unrestrained as he used to be. He hasn''t changed at all." Wu Rimo said with a smile.


    Night Qing ha ha''s smile to come, "still like a child so sweet mouth, this girl in the child is the most able to deceive people."


    Seeing his old friend again, Wu limo was very happy.


    They took their seats, and she sat next to Lin chuxia and Liang wanwan.


    On the other side was Hua yunsen, the banquet hall.


    We all recalled some of the past events of childhood. Wu limo''s sad mood just now was suppressed.


    Lin chuxia looked at the two girls around him with a smile and asked, "who is bigger, Tuan Tuan and Wan Wan?"


    Liang wanwan said, "of course, I''m older. My mother said that when I was born, aunt Su was not in Liangcheng, and there was no Tuan Tuan at that time."


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, look at my memory. It''s not as good as a child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Night Qing affectionately looked at his wife, warm voice said, "in fact, they are no less than a few months, so you will confuse."


    Lin chuxia looked at her husband with a smile, "yes, yes, your wife, I will never be old."


    After years of marriage, the two people are still in love.


    Liang wanwan beside her took her arm and said with a smile, "I''ve been thinking about a question. When I get married with brother Sen, is Tuan Tuan going to call him brother-in-law?"


    Wu limo''s heart trembled fiercely. She didn''t speak and couldn''t smile. She looked at Hua yunsen in the opposite direction.


    Lin chuxia said, "Tuan Tuan and Dabei are brothers and sisters. If you marry, Tuan Tuan will call you sister-in-law!"


    Hua yunsen raised her eyes and looked over. Wu limo didn''t know what expression she had in her eyes at that time. She hung her head in a hurry.


    Heart, some pain.


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "yes. Isn''t it time to call me sister-in-law? I still think it''s better to call me sister Wan Wan! "


    She didn''t talk, she didn''t talk.


    Lin chuxia sighed, "ah, the children are all grown up. In a flash, even Dabei and wanwan are going to get married."


    "Tuan Tuan, you''d better call me sister later. I think it''s better to call me sister."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Lin chuxia put a chopsticks of fish in the bowl of the dance glass foam and asked softly, "Tuan Tuan should be a freshman, right? In which university? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Dance glass foam suddenly chopsticks a stiff, she slowly raised, hand tension grip sweat.


    "Aunt Lin, Tuan Tuan has delayed the college entrance examination because of something, so she will only be admitted to the university next year."


    Hua yunsen said.


    Lin chuxia''s eyes were filled with regret, "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe you''ll get better grades one year late in the exam."


    Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen, and the man looks at her with warmth and comfort.


    Her nervous mood just a little put down, the banquet court said with a smile, "little sister is so beautiful, there must be a boyfriend!"


    Wu Li Mo quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t."


    Liang wanwan looked at the glass foam and said, "Tuan Tuan, there will always be someone chasing you!"


    She shook her head too. "No one''s chasing me."


    Liang wanwan was surprised. "How could the head of our regiment be so beautiful? How could no one chase him?"


    Wu Rimo whispered, "I want to finish college, but I''m still young."


    "Tuan Tuan, you are 20 years old, and you are still young!"


    Said Liang wanwan in a loud voice.


    The banquet court said with a smile, "you think everyone is like you. You want to get married without graduating from university!"


    Liang wanwan glanced at the banquet court unwillingly. "What are you talking about? Who is arguing to get married? Brother Sen and I are not engaged yet


    Lin chuxia looked at Hua yunsen and said, "by the way, Dabei, I listen to your mother coming back this time. I''ll have your engagement ceremony with Wan Wan! "


    Hua yunsen said softly, "well, that''s what mom said."


    Lin chuxia looked at Liang wanwan with a smile, "we wanwan will finally get what we want. We have been around yunsen for so many years, and finally we are going to get engaged!"


    Liang wanwan blushed shyly. "Aunt Lin, you seem to say that I look like a little tail."


    Lin chuxia dotes on Liang wanwan and says, "I know I''m shy!"


    Until he got out of the villa of the Lin family, there was only one sentence in his mind.


    Brother is engaged!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    "Tuan Tuan, what do you think?"


    She didn''t react until Liang wanwan pushed her.


    "No, I''m leaving, isn''t it?"


    She said quickly.


    Hua yunsen frowns slightly. She is not right today.


    Liang wanwan said, "you are with me and brother Sen


    But she shook her head. "No, I''ll be the dining car."


    Then she opened the door and got into the car of the banquet hall.


    The banquet court glared at the girl who got into her car, then looked at Hua yunsen with a smile, "it seems that Miss doesn''t want to go home. Let''s go to the bar."


    He walked up to his car, opened the door and got into the car. "Little sister, fasten your seat belt."


    Wu limo tied her seat belt, and she was immersed in her thoughts all the way.


    She knows she''s not right today.


    However, she did not understand why this was the case?


    Is it because I saw dance Dad today?


    Or because of what Lin Shanjing said?


    The car stopped and she got out of the car to find out that this was not her home.


    She looked back at the banquet court, "banquet court, where is this?"


    The banquet hall pointed to the colorful buildings and said, "bar, little sister, you seem to be stupid all night."


    Dance glass foam said, "you are stupid, no big no small."


    "What are we doing in the bar? I''m going home!"


    Dance glass foam said.


    The banquet court picked up eyebrows and said, "go home? You''ve got me out of my house, and now you say you''re going home


    Wu Li Mo looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    The banquet court said, "it was yunsen who wanted to send you, but you got into my car. I thought you didn''t play enough and wanted to continue playing for a while."


    Wu limo felt her head. She was really confused. How could she get on the bus of the banquet court?


    "Now that you''re here, just play for a while. Yunsen will be here soon."


    Said the banquet court.


    Wu limo was surprised, "you said My brother is here, too? "


    The line of sight of the banquet court looked into the distance, "yes, it''s coming soon. Look Here they are. "


    far away, the white sports car of Hua yunsen comes up and stops in front of them for a moment.


    Hua yunsen and Liang wanwan get out of the car.


    The man came up to her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The banquet court said, "we''ve all been tossed here. My little sister is going home."


    Wu limo said in a dilemma, "Xin Lan hasn''t eaten yet. I didn''t plan to come here. Just now I forgot for a moment just now. I thought that the banquet hall would follow us and see me off on the way


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    Hua yunsen said.


    The banquet court said, "I''m afraid that girl won''t be able to eat."? So I''ll pick her up and buy her what I want. It''s not easy to have a chance to come out. Can''t anyone be a disappointment? "


    Then he got into the car and said, "little sister, you can call her now and ask her to go downstairs and wait ten minutes later."


    "Banquet court!" Wu limo called his name. Before he finished, he even rushed out with his car.


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, the banquet court has discretion. Now that you''re here, go in and have a seat. After a while, Miss Yin will come and order some food for her


    Liang wanwan also said with a smile, "yes, don''t worry about Tuan Tuan. Come on, let''s go in. This bar is very good. It''s a membership system. It''s not like a typical bar where good and bad people mix together. "


    Wu Rimo only followed her and went in. She regretted that she had just got on the bus of the banquet court by ghosts and spirits!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    From the downstairs of the apartment, Yin Xinlan has been looking around.


    Mo Mo said someone came to pick her up, told her to go downstairs and then hung up.


    She tried to call again to ask what was going on, but no one answered.


    However, there is no one downstairs!


    There was a luxury sports car downstairs, so conspicuous in their neighborhood.


    Suddenly, the door opened and someone came down.


    Ah, there are still people sitting in it.


    Is it that she was seen just now.


    Yin Xinlan quickly shifts her sight and picks up the phone to call Wu Rimo.


    Yu Guangzhong, the man is walking in her direction.


    Yin Xinlan thought that he was going to enter the apartment, and deliberately took a few steps to make way for him.


    But the man stopped behind her.


    "Waiting for someone?"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, Yin Xinlan''s heart was tight.


    She turned and looked at the banquet hall standing in front of her. "How could you be here?"


    The banquet court said with a smile, "I am the one you have to wait for."


    The last person Yin Xinlan wants to see now is the banquet court. She turns around and goes upstairs.


    However, the banquet court walked a few steps in front of her, "still so angry?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "what do you want to do? I don''t want to see you!"


    The banquet court said, "it was Miss who asked me to pick you up. Let''s go. She''s waiting for you."


    Yin Xinlan how willing to go with her, "I will not go with you, you quickly leave my sight."


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, I just hate you such a rich childe. I''m selfish. I never think about your feelings."


    Is it selfish to frown at the banquet hall?


    He bit his teeth. "What''s the matter with you woman? I apologize for hurting you that day. What do you want? "


    He laughed. "What? Want money? Come on, how much do you want... "


    Yin Xinlan''s heart was shaking. She raised her hand and gave the banquet court a big mouth.


    Almost out of breath, but still can''t help shouting, "you hurt my face, maybe I can''t get married for a lifetime, you ruined my beautiful youth, can you afford to pay? Is money great? "


    The president of the banquet was so big that he had never been beaten. His anger was that he could not get angry.


    "Are you afraid you can''t get married? What''s the matter? I married you


    Yin Xinlan at this time like a group of fire, her whole person seems to be burning, she has never had such a big fire.


    She said fiercely, "even if the world''s men are dead, I will not marry you!"


    With that, she walked quickly into the gate.


    For the first time in my life, I was beaten by a woman.


    For the first time in my life, I was looked down upon so much!


    The banquet court watched the woman''s back disappear in front of him, and his lungs would be blown up.


    Fork waist, in the same place to turn a few times, finally ruthlessly pulled off the tie, fell on the ground.


    "I will marry you. You will wait for me."


    He yelled, then got in the car and left.


    Yin Xinlan sat on the bed and heard it clearly.


    What is this madman talking about!


    She''s going to marry him, a baby. It''s a joke.


    Some fate, often there is a little abnormal.


    The person you hate the most, maybe you will marry him in the future.


    So, don''t easily hate a man who likes you.


    Don''t be too sure to say that you will never marry him in this life.


    After a few years, maybe he is your lover!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    When Wu limo returned to the apartment, she found the room was very messy, and the cushions and pillows were all on the ground.


    Yin Xinlan lying on the bed was covered, dancing glass foam scared, "heart LAN, what''s the matter with you? The banquet court said that you are very angry. What''s the matter? "


    The banquet court did not receive Yin Xinlan, dance glass foam quickly came back.


    The situation in the room made her more anxious.


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t speak. Wu Rimo reaches out to pull the quilt on her head, "Xin Lan, what''s the matter with you? I know you didn''t sleep. "


    Yin Xinlan suddenly lifted the quilt, she said in a loud voice, "dance glass foam, please don''t care about me, OK? I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Dance glass foam suddenly a Zheng, they have known each other for so many years, never red face.


    "Heart haze!" She looked at Yin Xinlan in surprise and felt that something was wrong.


    Yin Xinlan covers the quilt again, "I want to sleep, OK?"


    Wu Li Mo covered her with a quilt, "OK, you have a good sleep. If you''re hungry, tell me, I''ll make it for you


    Yin Xinlan didn''t speak. After washing, she took a look at Yin Xinlan, who was covered in bed.


    She sighed a little, turned off the light and lay down on the bed.


    Tonight, there is no moon outside the window. It''s dark.


    Just like her heart at this time.


    The next morning, when Wu limo woke up, Yin Xinlan had already got up.


    There was no figure of her in the room, so Mo Wu quickly went out.


    Yin Xinlan, who came back with a pot in one hand, said, "foam, quickly open it. It''s very hot!"


    Yin Xinlan made breakfast and fried eggs.


    Dancing glass foam worried looking at her hand, "heart LAN, your arm is not good, how do you start cooking?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at Wu Rimo apologetically and said, "because I want to apologize to a little beauty. I had a bad temper with her last night. Today I want to say I''m sorry. In fact, it''s not her business that I''m in a bad mood."


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "the little beauty said that she was not angry. It doesn''t matter if she is a gun barrel for her best friend. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to others. This is called "fat water does not flow into the field."


    Yin Xinlan''s face sank, "I said whether you can comfort people after all. I want to cry when you comfort me. I''ve never thought of you as an outlet for anger. What''s more, I don''t think it''s going to flow to other people''s fields. "


    Wu Li Mo''s words made Yin Xinlan''s tears come to her eyes. Wu Li Mo immediately held her hand and said, "OK, it''s my analogy that''s wrong. Don''t be sad. But, heart LAN, I really don''t feel anything. "


    Yin Xinlan looked at her and said, "if your mother knew you were treated as a vent, she would be heartbroken."


    "I feel no worse for you than your mother. Do you think I will be sad?"


    "Dance glass foam immediately in the heart a warm," OK, is I not good. I''m not good, OK. I''ll never joke like that again


    Yin Xinlan looked at a girl who was trying to apologize to herself, and immediately laughed out, "how can you apologize to me?"


    Wu Li Mo touched her hair, "yes."


    The two girls laughed at each other, and the unhappiness vanished in an instant.


    In the afternoon, Wu limo went to see an hour worker for an interview.


    Specially for an entertainment company''s music room cleaning, the time is very much the time of the dance glass foam.


    It''s usually at night, so she has more time to study during the day.


    The interview went well. She was hired and started working next Monday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    With three days to spare, she wandered around the talent market again.


    As a result, in the afternoon, Yin Xinlan called and said it was the international shopping mall that recruited promoters on weekends.


    Wu limo agreed happily. She passed the interview and was paid 100 a day. She went to work on Saturday and Sunday.


    The next morning, she went to work.


    Standing all day, legs numb, feet sour.


    Look at the time. It''s half past five.


    She will leave work in half an hour. In fact, the night shift salary at 10 o''clock is 30 yuan more than her time.


    However, her brother did not allow her to go home late, so she chose the day shift.


    In the distance, a beautiful girl came up, and she quickly stood in her position.


    When several people approached, she was surprised that it was Liang wanwan.


    Liang wanwan also happened to see Wu Li Mo at this time. She came over with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, how are you here?"


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "well, sister Wan Wan is here to go shopping?"


    Liang wanwan nodded, "yes," and then she pointed to several girls around her and said, "Tuan Tuan, do you remember them?"


    Wu limo looked at the past carefully and said, "well It''s Yao Yao, Luo Qi, and Yingzi


    You''re right, three girls. Ha ha


    Luo Qi said happily, "Tuan Tuan! Hua yunmo, right? It''s been a long time


    Wu Li Mo was embarrassed, "well, I''m Tuan Tuan."


    They used to be schoolmates in primary school. Although they haven''t seen each other for eight years, they haven''t been able to recognize them.


    Wu limo was very happy to see his childhood friend. He forgot his shape for a moment. Several people stood there and chatted happily.


    Until the manager came over, "Mo Mo, are you coming to work or are you at a party?"


    Suddenly several people are silent, dance glass foam quickly admit to the manager, several girls are surprised to see dance glass foam.


    Wu limo said quietly, "you go shopping first, and I have to go to work."


    Liang wanwan whispered, "we are waiting for you. We will go out to dinner in the evening and we will get together."


    She blinked at the foam and left with three little girls.


    The manager gave her a hard scolding, but Tuan Tuan, a girl who works hard, is diligent and talkative, so she seldom gets fired.


    After the manager gave her a lecture, she left work soon.


    Wu limo quickly changed her clothes and ran to the door. From a distance, she saw Liang wanwan and three girls sitting there.


    Wu Li Mo came to them and said, "sorry, you have been waiting for a long time."


    Liang wanwan said in a hurry, "soon, it''s just ten minutes."


    She took Wu limo''s arm and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Wu limo followed them to the restaurant. Several girls were rich second generation. Their families had money and their parents had status.


    Places to eat out are naturally high-grade places.


    Sitting down in the luxury box, several girls began to order.


    Finally, Liang Wan handed the dish card to Wu Li Mo''s, "Tuan Tuan, you can order whatever you like."


    "No, you ordered more. I like to eat everything."


    A few people chatted happily, talking about things when they were children, many things they still remember.


    Finally, Luo Qi looked at Wu Li Mo and said, "yunmo, where did you go? We don''t know until now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    She asked Wu limo the most painful place in her heart. She laughed and said, "I have lived in Korea for several years!"


    Another girl said, "why did you change your name?"


    Liang wanwan then said, "come on, the dishes are coming up. Aren''t they all hungry? Eat it


    Wu Rimo looked at Liang wanwan gratefully. She said with a smile, "have a quick meal. I''ve been standing for a whole day."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    "Where do you all want to go to university? My father insisted that I go to the United States to study, but I don''t want to go abroad. I still like China better!"


    "My father is too. He wants to send me to study abroad. I don''t want to go either."


    "Why don''t we choose to go to the same school to study abroad, so that we can continue to be together, not lonely or lonely


    "Wanwan, where do you want to go? Why don''t you say anything?"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "I will go where my brother Sen goes."


    The children laughed and said, "yes, wanwan has such a good boyfriend. How can he leave easily? Be careful and be taken away by others


    "No, brother Mori is very fond of me."


    Liang wanwan said solemnly.


    Several girls laughed again, "yunmo is Hua yunsen''s younger sister, so you have to deal with my sister-in-law first, right?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Qi looked at the side of the silent dance glass foam, "cloud foam, what about you, you should have been a freshman now? Is it at home? "


    Wu limo took a deep breath. She looked at several girls and said frankly, "in fact, I would leave eight years ago, not because I went abroad to study, but because of another reason!"


    Several people looked at her, and Wu Rimo said softly, "in fact, I am the adopted daughter of the Hua family, so later I went back to my father''s house. I didn''t go to college. Even in high school, I was self-taught. "


    She clenched her hands tightly, and her nervous palms were full of sweat. "I don''t call Hua yunmo. My name is dance Rimo now."


    Everyone was surprised, but Wu limo felt much better in his heart.


    These things can''t be hidden from friends, and she doesn''t want to hide them.


    That way, she would feel uncomfortable.


    She felt much more relaxed after saying everything.


    She got up and went to the bathroom and washed her wet hands. She was really nervous just now.


    For the first time, in front of the people she knew, she said something that she had been afraid of.


    The box door was not closed and she heard what was inside.


    "I don''t think it''s strange that she doesn''t look like a big girl like Hua Sen?"


    "She didn''t even go to high school? After that, I can only stand in the mall and sell shoes all my life. "


    "Seriously, I saw her poor face just now. I really don''t like to have people like this around me


    "That''s right. It''s a shame. My friends will laugh at me when they see me!"


    Wu limo''s hand to open the door was frozen. She couldn''t believe that her friends who had been chatting with her just now would say so behind her back.


    "Hello, why do you talk like that? Tuan Tuan is also very poor, her life experience is not her own choice. Now she''s working hard. She''s going to take the college entrance examination next year. "


    It''s the voice of Liang wanwan.


    "She''s the only one who''s going to get into college? Is she going to study for college by herself? We people in the noble school, but also invited tutors to take the exam, if she does, what are we? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Luo Qi''s voice sounded so harsh at this time.


    "If you do this again, we can''t be friends anymore!"


    "Wan Wan, she has nothing to do with the Hua family. You still want to be friends with her? She is not in the same class as us. Did she come to such an expensive restaurant? Every time I come out, I have to eat and drink for nothing. "


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Wu limo came in from the outside. She went back to her seat and picked up her own things. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I have something else to go


    She took all the money out of her bag. "I can''t afford a place like this. These are the money for what I eat today. Then I''ll go. "


    She turned and ran away.


    Liang wanwan got up. "Tuan Tuan, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Out of the restaurant, Liang wanwan whispered, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect that they would go too far. I knew I wouldn''t let you come. Did you hear that? "


    Wu Li Mo shook his head and said softly, "sister Wan Wan, I''m ok."


    "My driver has come to pick me up. I''ll take you home first."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Dance glass foam but refused, "no, I want to stay for a while, I''m really OK, you go, sister Wan Wan."


    Liang wanwan looked at her, "are you really OK? Where are you going


    Wu limo looked at her with a smile, "what can I do? Can I not live because of their words? I''m not that vulnerable. "


    Liang wanwan nodded, "I know you are very strong, so you should go home early."


    Dance glass foam nods to see off Liang wanwan.


    As night falls, the city is covered in a black veil.


    It''s like the human heart. Sometimes it''s hard to predict.


    In late autumn, the evening wind is cool.


    She walked alone on the road, feeling a bit sad.


    Why don''t you care at all?


    She also foolishly took them as good friends, and felt that if she concealed it, she would be sorry for her friends.


    So, she told the truth.


    Those hidden in her heart for so many years, but difficult to export, she plucked up the courage to say.


    She thought as a child that they would be good friends for her life.


    So, she didn''t want to hide it.


    But, as it turned out, she was wrong.


    They looked down on everything she had now.


    Ha ha


    Sure enough, people of different classes can''t be friends.


    What about her and her brother!


    This is a question she never thought about!


    The elder brother is the favored son of heaven, and the Hua family is a financial giant.


    And she, for a long time.


    After searching for all the labels that could be pressed on her body, there were only three words in the end.


    Illegitimate daughter!


    Ha ha


    In this case, is she qualified to be his sister?


    Is she qualified to call him brother and accept his favor?


    The phone rings and the two words on the screen are very dazzling.


    Brother!


    It''s one of her most cherished titles, full of respect.


    But now, she didn''t know how to face it.


    When she went to the mall that day, Wan Wan asked her to buy the dress of 680.


    My brother will give her a card later


    Such a scene in her mind constantly flashed, brother, he also feel with such a shame she together?


    Hua yunsen called many times. Before he was hung up, later he was turned off.


    Intuition told him that she must be something.


    He then called Yin Xinlan and she quickly answered the phone, "Hello, Miss Yin, I''m Hua yunsen! Is my sister at home OK, I see. Thank you. If she goes home, please tell her to call me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    The man''s face became more and more ugly. He hung up and called Liang wanwan, "wanwan, are you meeting with Tuan Tuan today?" What happened? She hasn''t come home yet! "


    Hua yunsen drove out of the Peninsula villa, according to Liang wanwan said the location to find.


    He had not been so anxious for a long time, and his whole heart could not rest.


    An hour later, when Hua yunsen was about to call for help, he saw the lonely figure sitting under the street lamp not far away.


    She sat in a wooden chair, her eyes looking into the distance, sending off one bus after another.


    The man came to her and put his hand on the top of her hair


    The girl was startled and just wanted to jump up, "it''s me. I''m my brother. Don''t be afraid The man held her in his arms and said softly.


    Seeing the person, Wu Rimo''s tears suddenly fell down. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t stop.


    The man took off his clothes and put it on her body and let her lean on his arms.


    The people who passed by looked at them, and others exclaimed, "what a match


    After a long time, the girl calmed down.


    She looked up. "Brother, how did you come?"


    Hua yunsen took her hand, put it in the palm, and helped her get up from the chair. "I miss you, so I came."


    Wu Li Mo smiles, "you cheat."


    Hua yunsen looked at her seriously, "when did brother cheat you?"


    The girl curled her lips and said, "are you really not lying to me?"


    The man''s eye color is firm, the young face is elegant and elegant, looking at her seriously, "Tuan Tuan, elder brother has not cheated you before, and will never cheat you in the future."


    Dance glass foam nods, "en." Big tears fall in an instant, into the cool land in late autumn.


    At this time, Hua yunsen''s phone remembered that he was holding the glass foam to get on the car and did not answer the phone.


    When he got into the car, his phone kept ringing.


    The man answers the phone, "Wan Wan Yes, don''t worry


    The car started, but the girl next to her did not speak.


    The man looked at her and said, "why don''t you talk? You''re in a bad mood?"


    Dancing glass foam looked at Hua yunsen and said softly, "elder brother, sister Wan Wan told you all, didn''t you?"


    The man was stunned, then nodded, "yes."


    Mo Wu is silent again.


    Hua yunsen reached out and took her hand. "Tuan Tuan, you will meet many people in your life, good and bad, good and hateful. They cherish each other and go on the road together. Otherwise, we''ll go our separate ways. You don''t have to be too serious! "


    Dance glass foam gently repeated his words, "don''t be too serious?"


    She looked at Hua yunsen and asked softly, "brother, would you feel ashamed to be with me?"


    A sudden brake, dance glass foam almost hit the front.


    "Hua yunmo" called her former name directly.


    "Brother, I''m Wu limo. I''m not Hua yunmo for a long time. My only identity now is the illegitimate daughter of a dancer. I didn''t go to high school. I couldn''t afford to buy that 680 dress."


    "I can only wear jeans when I am with you. I can''t afford such expensive clothes any more"


    the last strength in my heart finally collapses in a man''s voice!


    Hua yunsen got out of the car. His face was gloomy as if it was going to rain. He opened the door and pulled the girl out of the car.


    Hands clasped her shoulders. "You look at me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Looking up at the man''s misty face.


    However, you can still feel the anger of men at this time.


    "Whether you are Hua Yun Mo or Wu Li Mo, it doesn''t matter to me. In my heart, you are just my group, my favorite sister


    Holding her hand and shaking slightly, "I''m your relative. You can do whatever you want in front of me. Whoever dares to look down on you is to look down on me. If you want to wear jeans, just wear jeans. In my heart, you are still the most beautiful


    Dance glass foam tears like rain, "brother!"


    The man hugged the girl in his arms. "I''m your brother, not someone else. We''re the people we can''t forget for a lifetime. We''re relatives."


    Heartache as if needles, such a group let him heartache.


    He always thought she was as optimistic and cheerful as her appearance.


    In fact, she is vulnerable.


    She''s really vulnerable.


    "To protect you is an oath I made when I was a child. I will always remember and never break my promise. "


    He whispered in her ear.


    Dance glass foam forced to nod, "brother, I am sorry, I know you will be angry, but I still said."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and let her go. "Now I feel better, isn''t it? You have to look at your brother and you, you can learn to be good


    The girl''s watery eyes are still covered with tears, but her eyes smile.


    She thought, in fact, what she really cares about is not Luo Qi and them.


    What she really cares about is whether her brother cares about her birth!


    Between friends, it is also about fate.


    Some people are doomed to be unable to accompany you to walk all the way, the beautiful people just like the scenery along the way we pass by gradually far away. Maybe there will be no intersection in this life, but it will leave traces in your memory.


    Some people appear just to let you experience and experience.


    Not all the people who give your heart will treat you with sincerity.


    Not everyone who thinks you are a good friend will regard you as a confidant.


    Friends are indispensable in one''s life.


    But it''s hard to find a confidant.


    The work of music studio is not hard. There are almost no people in the daytime. The people who do creation usually come out to write at night.


    Almost all of them are cleaned in the morning and cleaned before work in the evening.


    For the 10th anniversary of the international shopping mall, her job is not only on Saturdays and Sundays, but every day.


    Wu limo felt a little tired and fell asleep in the storage room after cleaning in the morning.


    In a daze, she heard a beautiful melody.


    I have always wondered why you have forgotten all my past, but still appear in front of you after many years.


    People say, you forget me, only I do not believe.


    You are kind and gentle. How can you forget my love!


    You are smart, but you always rely on me to tie your hair!


    Oh! Don''t forget me, because I will be sad.


    If that''s what makes you happy, forget it.


    I won''t be angry!


    ¡­¡­


    Word by word lyrics let Wu limo wake up. This is not A song written by brother? "


    the voice of singing is also brother!


    Wu limo covers his mouth in surprise. My God!


    Is it so nice to sing, brother?


    She didn''t ask him much about his studio. She thought it was just one of his hobbies.


    However, she did not expect that her brother would sing such a beautiful song.


    The music ended, but she was still in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Wu limo wants to continue listening, even forgetting that he is working now.


    Until someone else was talking outside.


    "It''s a divine comedy. I''m sure this song will dominate the charts if it''s produced."


    "Who is the singer? Help me find out!"


    "Minister, I will."


    There was no sound outside. Dancing glass foam got up slowly and went out quietly.


    Make sure that there is no one outside before she dares to go out.


    As soon as she got to the roof, she called Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen was very happy to answer the phone, "Tuan Tuan, why do you call me at this time? Did you leave work early today?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "No."


    She looked around to make sure there was no one. Then she quietly covered the microphone with her small hand and said, "brother, I''ll tell you a secret..."


    She was so nervous that she couldn''t wait to tell him what she had heard today. After listening, the man was not surprised, but said faintly, "what time do you get off work?"


    "Ah?" Wu Li Mo was stunned.


    "Can you skip work?"


    The man asked again.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you something serious again."


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Can you skip work?" The man is still that sentence, but she can hear his smile.


    Wu Li Mo sighed, "no, no!"


    "Well, I''ll wait until you get off work!"


    The man hung up.


    "Brother? Hello


    Wu limo stamped his feet and turned to rush out.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got out of the office building, I saw the man standing in front of the building, leaning against the pillar and looking at her with a smile.


    Dancing glass foam''s steps stopped in an instant. The sun was so dazzling that it was nothing compared with the man in front of him.


    Because the man in front of me is so dazzling.


    He was like a star, emitting a cold light, but only showed her a warm smile.


    He frowned and went to the girl beside him, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Rimo hurriedly grabbed Hua yunsen''s hand and pulled him aside. "Brother, come here quickly. Everyone is staring at you."


    Hua yunsen with a smile at the side of the girl said, "your brother is not wanted, afraid of people to see it?"


    Wu limo said, "I''m afraid that many people will come to me and ask me to deliver love letters?"


    When I went to school, this kind of thing often happened. Therefore, dance glass foam has been sent to today.


    Hua yunsen pinched her nose with a smile, "what did you have for lunch?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head. "I didn''t eat it. I fell asleep after cleaning up. Brother, did you sing that song? Yes


    A mention of the song, dance glass foam suddenly came to the spirit.


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "do you want to know? Go to lunch with me. I''m so hungry for waiting for you


    The man is innocent and pretends to be pitiful. He is really handsome.


    Wu limo looked at the time. It was 11:25, and there were five minutes for lunch break.


    "Good, brother, what would you like to eat? I''ll treat you!" She said happily.


    Hua yunsen looks at her, "your brother will let the girl treat dinner?"


    Wu Rimo took his arm and said, "what''s wrong with my sister asking my brother to have a meal? Brother, don''t be too coquettish, will you? "


    Hua yunsen looked at her with a slanted eye. Wu Li Mo immediately laughed and immediately changed her words, "my brother is not affectable. It is Hua Fei who is affectation!"


    The man just restored the look of love, he said seriously, "don''t take the initiative to ask other men to eat, will let people misunderstand, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Wu Rimo laughed and nodded, "what if I met a boy I like? Can''t you invite him to dinner? "


    The man''s steps suddenly a Zheng, he looked down at the girl, "Tuan Tuan, do you like the boy?"


    Tuatuan looked up at him, his deep eyes did not see the bottom, "brother, I''m joking, I like the boy brother only one ah!"


    Man slowly smile, "silly girl''s mouth when also become so sweet, will coax your brother happy?"


    Wu Rimo took his brother''s hand with a smile, "is your brother happy like this? It seems that your sister can''t marry for a lifetime, otherwise, my brother will be unhappy!"


    She was joking, but as soon as she spoke, both were silent.


    Some feelings do not surface when, a lot of words are free without intention.


    After Wu limo finished, she thought that this sentence was not right. She changed her words quickly, "if I can''t find a good man, my brother will not worry about me getting married."


    The man was silent and did not speak.


    For a moment, he was confused by the topic.


    He never seems to have thought that one day Wu limo would get married, leave him and be held in his arms by another person.


    Just, this kind of scene, he just thought about


    Start a little jealous!


    Walking into the restaurant downstairs of wulimo unit, wulimo asked carefully, "brother, what do you eat?"


    The man just came back to his mind, "you choose."


    Dance glass Mo eyebrow a tight, "elder brother. Aren''t you hungry? How can I choose? "


    "You choose your own, and then help me choose. I''ll eat whatever you choose! "


    Hua yunsen said.


    He sat down in his seat with his eyes on the girl.


    In front of hundreds of delicacies, she was obviously a little tangled. Sometimes she frowned, saw what she liked to eat, and instantly stretched out.


    Sometimes I bite my lips, and I don''t know why.


    Her hair was tied up with a ponytail. She was fresh and young. Her fair and beautiful face was full of collagen and full of youth. She laughed like a sunflower, and repeatedly turned out to be muddy but not dyed.


    Many young men couldn''t help but stop their eyes on her. For the first time, Hua yunsen found that his little sister had enough capital to attract men.


    The girl brought the selected food, and her big black eyes looked at him, "brother, you can see all the things you love to eat. There''s a lot to eat here. Do you have anything special to eat? "


    He shook his head and, with a loving smile, pulled her to his seat. "Sit down."


    "Brother, I haven''t chosen what I eat yet?"


    She said, looking up.


    The man got up and said, "I''ll choose yours."


    The girl smiles, "OK."


    It turned out that her brother meant that. She felt very happy.


    My brother went to pick out the food for her.


    Hua yunsen took the tray and went down. He asked her to choose for herself, but she chose what he liked first.


    Many of the people here are employees of the company nearby. The men''s eyes are on the dancing glass foam, and the girls naturally look at him.


    They are so dazzling.


    However, Wu limo doesn''t think so. She thinks it''s her brother who is dazzling. She just borrowed his brother''s light.


    Although Hua yunsen said he was hungry, they still ate elegantly.


    Dancing glass foam bit chopsticks, "brother, isn''t it delicious?"


    The man looked up at her, "don''t bite chopsticks casually in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    What happened to my brother today?


    Wu limo looked at him in surprise, "brother!"


    The man hung his head. "It''s delicious. Eat it. "


    in fact, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It seems that after hearing her say that he has a boy he likes, all kinds of things are wrong.


    He yelled at himself in his heart, Hua yunsen, what do you want?


    Do you want to stay with me all my life and not let her marry?


    This thought made his heart tremble. How could he have such an idea?


    Wu limo found that her brother was not happy with the meal, but she didn''t know why.


    On the way back, she still took his arm, "brother, why are you unhappy?"


    At this time, Hua yunsen noticed that he said softly, "No


    Is he unhappy?


    He didn''t even find out.


    The girl looked at his face, "but I just think you''re not happy, you don''t talk to me very much, and you''re very serious. Did Tuan Tuan say something wrong? "


    If her brother is not happy, she can''t be happy.


    The man touched the head of the dance glass foam, doting said, "I have a group to accompany me to eat, of course I am happy. It''s just that the thought that one day my group is going to get married and to be with another man, I''m a little disappointed. "


    The girl''s tight heart immediately relaxed. She laughed and showed her beautiful dimples, "brother, don''t be lost. If my brother doesn''t like it, I won''t marry. "


    She put her head on the man''s body, "I''ll be with my brother all my life!"


    "Silly girl, just talk nonsense. How can my brother keep you from getting married for the rest of your life


    Hua yunsen said.


    The girl said, "what''s the matter? I''ll do it. Otherwise, don''t you get married for the rest of your life. How about the two of us living together until we are old? "


    The man''s eyes are staring at her, and her eyes are shining with strange light.


    Wu limo was a little surprised. She had never seen her brother''s eyes like this.


    She slowly lifted her head from his shoulder, then lowered her eyes and quickly said, "brother, I''m talking nonsense. You''re going to marry sister Wan. How can you live with me until you''re old?"


    Then she smiles. "Brother, I''m joking. I don''t want to be so dry and old. I haven''t fallen in love yet. I want to get married and have a baby. I want to find a good man who loves me like my mother, and live a happy life


    She thought her brother would be happier if she said so.


    Although, he also smile back to her, "my group is so good, will get happiness."


    However, his smile is really far fetched.


    Send the girl to the unit and watch her walk in.


    Hua yunsen, sitting in the car, slowly closed his eyes. Today, he is a little abnormal.


    However, even he did not understand, what is the matter?


    Seeing that Tuan Tuan said with a smile that he wanted to fall in love, marry and have children, he did not feel relieved and happy in his heart, but he was somewhat disappointed.


    Yes, it''s loss.


    He loved her so much that he lost the thought that one day she would leave her and no longer needed his love and protection.


    It''s just like a father who sees his daughter getting married, he will be lost.


    His loss is that kind.


    I feel much better when I sort out my mood.


    Before Tuan Tuan has a boyfriend, he will give her all the love he can.


    Because, in the future, she may not need it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    can''t forget was spread wildly on the Internet and spread all over the country.


    And for the lyrics and the singer''s guess, occupied the front page of all the pages.


    Many music creators and music companies have publicly said that as long as they are willing to sign a contract, they will be enthusiastic regardless of the cost, and they will immediately start to produce albums for him.


    However, the author has not appeared, or even disappeared in general, becoming more and more mysterious.


    Only, Wu limo knows that the person the entertainment industry is looking for is her brother.


    She once asked her brother why she never came out to admit it?


    My brother just laughed and said he didn''t like the entertainment industry. He just liked music.


    Wu limo works very well, but she is really tired during this period. The celebration of the international shopping mall will be over in a few days. Then she can have a rest.


    This day, I received a call from Lin Shanjing at the door of the company.


    Wu limo knew that she would not give up. She said kindly, "now that the dancing father is ready, it''s better for him to decide the engagement."


    Lin Shanjing over there said in a loud voice, "Stinky girl, you are deliberately playing with me, aren''t you?"


    Wu Li Mo still said in harmony, "Auntie, how dare I play with you? How can I, as a child, decide on such a big engagement? I''m not without a father. "


    Lin Shanjing has already understood that the reason why Wu limo agreed was to postpone the war. Now she is so angry that she jumps.


    "Stinky girl, do you think that when you come back to Liangcheng, you have a supporter, so your wings become hard?"


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "Auntie, I just grew up."


    Lin Shanjing said with a smile, "have you grown up? So you don''t need your dance dad, do you? All the food he ate this morning, however, vomited out! I don''t think he needs to eat all day long, does he? "


    Wu limo couldn''t believe it. Lin Shanjing would abuse her father. She tried to keep herself kind. "Auntie, dad and you are husband and wife. I don''t believe you will treat him like this."


    Lin Shanjing snorted, "don''t believe it, do you? It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You can come and see if your dancing dad will starve to death in a few days


    With that, Lin Shanjing hung up the phone.


    Wu limo''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom. After the last meeting, she always remembered the words her father said to her before leaving.


    Although the dance father is ill, but he was once a general, how wise!


    He must have noticed something, or Lin Shanjing has already torn her face.


    Yin Xinlan''s wounds are almost good. The scab on her face has fallen off, revealing her pink skin.


    She also worked as a sales promoter in the international shopping mall with Wu limo during the day, but they were very happy tomorrow.


    After work, Yin Xinlan came to the counter of Wu Li Mo to wait for her, "Mo Mo, there are so many people in your family, why do you always clean up and leave last?"


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "honey, you wait for me for a while, I''ll be ready soon."


    "It''s just a salesman. You''re not formal. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu limo said with a smile, "Xin Lan, I found that sales is really training people when I work here. Every day you have to turn your mind to communicate with customers of all kinds. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Besides, I can learn a lot about communication and how to behave. So I can sell more shoes and earn more commission. As a new salesman, I learned from other people''s methods and shared their commission. How can I behave if I don''t make any efforts? "


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "foam, what you said is really reasonable. The people in our shop teach me nothing, and they also compete with me for the customer''s commission. I''m really suffocating every day. "


    Wu Rimo washed the mop and put it away. He picked up the bag, took Yin Xinlan''s arm and said, "in fact, we are now out to learn and make money. It''s nothing to do more work. People''s hearts are full of flesh. I don''t believe that anyone can really beat her smiling face all the time. "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll do more tomorrow just like you, smile more and say good words with them."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "heart LAN, remember, more work less talk, nothing, often put a smile on the mouth, no matter where you will be popular."


    Yin Xinlan smiles and pinches her face, "you little girl, also a set of."


    Wu limo avoided her hand. "I also went to school with books."


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Sometimes the most direct way to see a person is to look at her friends.


    An excellent person is always surrounded by equally excellent friends,


    when a person grows up slowly, he will grow up a little bit.


    Learn to choose friends, stay away from people with more negative information, and stay with good and positive people.


    In this way, you will gradually become a good person.


    Out of the mall, far away to see a lot of people gathered in the standstill.


    Yin Xinlan and Wu limo also went over. They were very curious about what would attract so many people to watch.


    Dance glass foam slowly walked past, curious eyes concentrate on watching.


    Eye is a luxury sports car, the door as if two wings to fly open to the sky.


    There are two luxury cars, no wonder they attract so many people''s attention.


    Wu limo thinks that the two men standing in front of the bus are the most attractive.


    She looked around, almost all the girls in the building.


    Yin Xinlan covered her mouth, took her hand and said, "foam, big brother is too handsome."


    Wu limo stood still. He was so dazzling that she didn''t dare to get close to him.


    There was a cry of alarm around, because the man actually walked in their direction.


    Everyone is guessing who this God like man is for?


    Wu limo''s face was hot, because as the man stopped walking, everyone''s eyes fell on her at this time.


    The man said with a smile, "Why are you so stupid that you don''t know my brother?"


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "brother, you are so amazing. You scared me


    Hua yunsen showed a faint smile, "go."


    He took her hand and there was another cry behind him.


    "Cinderella? WOW


    "The man is so handsome. Who is this woman? Is it from our mall? "


    ¡­¡­


    While being held by a man, Wu Rimo turned back and said, "it''s my brother, my brother, I''m his sister."


    The man frowned, "what are you doing explaining to them, people you know?"


    Dancing glass foam patted her chest and took a deep breath, "brother, don''t you feel that I''m about to be burned by their envious eyes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    I don''t want to touch her shoulder


    Dance glass foam quickly pushed him away, "brother, you are pulling hatred for me."


    Hua yunsen ha ha of smile out voice, "get in the car, my silly sister."


    Put the foam into the car, and the wing like door slowly falls down.


    "Brother, and heart LAN."


    Wu Li Mo said in a hurry.


    Hua yunsen looked outside and said, "let her take the banquet court car, otherwise, there will be some crowded behind."


    "Dance glass Mo eyebrows tightly frown to look at the outside," but, as if the heart LAN does not like that boy very much. "


    Then she looked at the back seat, and sure enough, the back of the sports car was not very spacious.


    By this time, Hua yunsen had already driven away.


    She couldn''t see the back, so she quickly picked up the phone and dialed Yin Xinlan, "Xinlan, so what, you come by the banquet court car, I''ll wait for you in front of me..."


    "Mo Mo, I''ll get in touch with you later and hang up first!" Yin Xinlan said.


    Looking at the man opposite, Yin Xinlan said coldly, "get out of the way, I won''t take your car."


    Banquet court tight eyebrows, "woman, no one has told you, bad temper is not cute?"


    Yin Xinlan replied, "no one told you, are you really annoying?"


    The man suddenly lost his temper, "you hate me, don''t you?"


    "Yes Yin Xinlan hesitated for a moment and did not return, "ah! What are you doing? Let me go


    Before her voice fell, the people had been carried up by the banquet court and put into the car.


    Yin Xinlan got up and was about to get off the bus. The man held the car frame tightly in his hands and trapped her in the middle.


    "I want to get out of the car, you get out of the way!"


    Yin Xinlan said angrily.


    "Do you believe that you dare to get out of the car, I will kiss you here!" he said with a smile


    Yin Xinlan didn''t expect that he would say such a thing and choked for a while.


    "Dare you! "At the end of the day, she said it.


    The man''s body suddenly leaned forward, and his forehead was about to resist her. His breath could be heard from each other. His eyes were fixed on her lips and he said word by word, "otherwise, try it. I''m happy to prove it to you."


    Yin Xinlan has never been so close to a man. At this time, she is flustered and her heart beats almost fill her ears.


    "You..."


    She didn''t even know what to say.


    For this is smaller than her own, but domineering like an old man, she is really not sure. She knew that he could do it.


    What does he dare not do?


    But why did he bully her?


    With a determined look, the man closed her door and got on the car.


    When the car was flying on the road, Yin Xinlan never said a word.


    The banquet court looked at the quiet girl on one side, with a smile on her lips.


    The car stopped at a private membership club, where Hua yunsen''s car had already stopped.


    Yin Xinlan sitting in the position did not move, the banquet court got out of the car, with a smile on his mouth, opened the door, "please get out of the car."


    He thought Yin Xinlan was charmed by him, the expensive sports car and his unique offensive.


    He thinks the ultimate means of seducing girls.


    Yin Xinlan''s expression is very calm, she got out of the car.


    The banquet hall closed the door, looked at her and said with a smile, "go in..."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly gave the banquet court a big mouth. She was full of disdain and said, "if I said those things that let you stay away from me, you didn''t listen to them, then this slap will let you remember! Does it hurt? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    With that, the woman left and went to the door of the club.


    For a long time, the banquet court did not relax.


    He was unconvinced, he does not believe that there will be women really hate him?


    He did not believe that there will be women who do not love money, not vanity?


    Today, to his surprise.


    Is he wrong?


    Damn it, I just wanted to prove my charm, but I didn''t expect to get a mouth.


    This woman is really


    He doesn''t believe he can''t catch her!


    The layout of the club is very elegant, large sunshine rooms, sitting on the grass in the late autumn sun, very warm and comfortable.


    In the setting sun, the scene of two people talking and laughing is like a painting.


    It''s very enjoyable.


    Yin Xinlan looks at Wu Li Mo and Hua yunsen from a distance. The man will unconsciously comb her messy bangs.


    Girls eat delicious food will be fed to men''s mouth, they are so happy.


    Yin Xinlan an idea in the mind, "they are not lovers?"


    What a pity!


    Wu limo worried that she would look over from time to time, and finally saw her figure. She waved her hand very happily, "Xin Lan, I''m here!"


    Yin Xinlan goes over and greets Hua yunsen and sits down beside Wu limo.


    Dancing glass foam looked back, "where''s the banquet court?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "Oh, I met a beautiful woman at the door. I was chatting."


    Wu Rimo sighed, "Hey, this boy is not like Uncle Ye at all. Uncle Ye was a cold man at that time. Before he met aunt Lin, he despised all the women."


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t believe it and looked at the dance glass foam, "is that true? It''s unbelievable! "


    At this time, the banquet court came in.


    Hua yunsen looked at his face and frowned, "which girl was beaten up again?"


    "Who said, I beat mosquitoes. Well It''s a little bit stronger. "


    Yin Xinlan looked around and said with a smile, "is there any mosquito in this weather?"


    Wu Li Mo said, "no more?"


    She stares at the banquet court and says seriously, "but, banquet court, how does this finger print seem to smile more than your hand? Is it a woman who helps you fight mosquitoes?"


    The banquet court looked at the eye dance glass foam, grinned and said, "little sister, whatever you want to eat, just order it. It''s my treat!"


    Wu Rimo looked at the banquet court in surprise, "really? Don''t my brother spend money? "


    The banquet court nodded, "it''s said that I''ll treat you today."


    Wu limo quickly opened the dish, "brother, I heard that the abalone in this house is very delicious, isn''t it? And lobsters or something


    Hua yunsen nodded with a smile


    Wu Li Mo picked up a small cake and put it into Yin Xinlan''s mouth. "It''s free to eat some snacks first, but it''s delicious."


    Yin Xinlan swallowed the small cake and said, "it''s free. I won''t eat it. I''ll keep my stomach to eat delicious food."


    Then, she looked at the banquet hall, "the more expensive things are, the better. Yes, night master


    The banquet court gritted his teeth and said, "yes, so you can eat more today."


    Dancing glass foam looked at two people and said with a smile, "at the beginning, I thought you two would not get along with each other. I didn''t expect you two to be so good?"


    The banquet court sneered at Yin Xinlan. "It''s my little sister''s good friend. Of course I have to take care of it."


    Yin Xinlan also smiles at the dancing glass foam and says, "Mo Mo, your younger brother is eight hundred Li worse than your brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Dance glass foam again silly can also hear the meaning of Yin Xinlan words, she got up and looked at the banquet court, "banquet court, you come out with me."


    The banquet court got up and went out with dancing glass foam, and looked at Yin Xinlan with sharp eyes.


    Only Hua yunsen and Yin Xinlan are left here. Hua yunsen picks up the kettle and fills the crystal like glass in front of Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the elegant man in front of her, but she was full of cold air. She felt invisible pressure in her heart.


    "I heard you knew my sister a long time ago?"


    Said the man.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, I met the 12-year-old foam when I was 14 years old. We''ve known each other for eight years. "


    Hua yunsen nodded and looked at her with a gentle smile. "Drinking water is what you want. Honey and rose water, refuse to say beauty and beauty."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    She took a sip of her beautiful little glass. She had never seen such a handsome and dazzling man as she was so big.


    Then the man asked, "can you tell me? How has she lived these years? "


    The man some helpless smile, "I know, she must have been very hard, so, she did not let me ask her, she would not say. But I want to know. Miss Yin, can you tell me something about it


    Yin Xinlan suddenly nervous, a saliva almost choked.


    She put down the cup and whispered, "she I dare not say it without her consent. Brother, since she doesn''t want you to know, I don''t think you need to know. What happened in the past is over. Now she''s back well, better than anything, isn''t she? "


    The man nodded, his eyes rippling with light sadness, "yes. You''re right. It''s just that in the past eight years, she''s a blank in my memory, nothing. I''m very distressed! "


    He smiles at Yin Xinlan, "I always feel very sorry that I have been blank for eight years in her world."


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly a pain, she did not know why suddenly had this feeling.


    Perhaps, it is the opposite man is too strong, too dazzling.


    Therefore, she couldn''t stand his weakness.


    She lost her mind for a moment, until the man''s voice sounded in her ear, "can''t you really say it? Not at all? "


    Yin Xinlan really felt that she was going to collapse. She really could not refuse.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xinlan said, "elder brother, I can only tell you a few words. As you can tell, the past eight years have been extremely difficult. The only person who gave her warmth was the sick dancing father. Her kindness was her greatest strength and fatal weakness


    The man nodded, "yes, but she has been like this since she was a child. No ant can trample to death. "


    He stirred the coffee in the cup and said faintly, "a while ago, he sent a watch to Tuan Tuan. I saw it."


    Yin Xinlan nodded and said, "yes, I bought her a beautiful dress and forced her to..."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly stopped and realized that she had said something wrong.


    "What are you forcing her to do?"


    The man slowly raised his head and his precious eyes fell on her.


    That pair of eyes with cold and urgent people can not move the line of sight, there is anything in the heart want to say.


    "Brother. Hasn''t the food come yet? I''m hungry! "


    At this time, Wu limo and the banquet hall came back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Yin Xinlan immediately relaxed, "foam. Where did you go and how did you come back? "


    Dancing glass foam whispered with a smile, "I''ll teach that boy a lesson for you, and let him learn to be obedient in the future."


    Looking at the glass foam, the man''s sight instantly restored warmth and softness, "are you hungry? I''ll have them serve right away


    Not far away, there is a waiter watching. Receiving the sight from Hua yunsen, he immediately orders the kitchen to serve.


    The meal was very happy. Anyway, as long as I was with my brother, I was very happy.


    When they went back, the two girls had to get off at the small garden near their home.


    The moon is bright and the stars are little.


    Two people walk slowly in the small garden, Yin Xinlan asked, "how do you teach that boy?"


    "You guess?" she said with a smile


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "I can''t guess."


    "The girl said with a smile," I said, if you dare to make our heart LAN sister angry again, I will go to tell Aunt Lin that you are drunk and want to drive the driver indecently. "


    Yin Xinlan immediately said with a smile, "shrimp, did you drive for him last time?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, magic?"


    "What is your destiny?" Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    She put her arm around her shoulder and said, "foam, you are really happy!"


    Wu Li Mo turned to look at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "because you have a brother who is sincere to you. You are really happy!"


    Dance glass foam nodded, smile in the ocean overflow slowly happiness, "yes, I also feel like this."


    Yin Xinlan looked at the glass foam and seriously said, "foam, such a wonderful man beside you, you can hold it, don''t miss the fate."


    Wu Rimo looked at her in a muddle, "what do you say, I don''t understand!"


    "I''ll ask you if you want to be spoiled by this man all your life."


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "want to ah."


    "Then the only way is to marry him. Be his wife so that you can really be together


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Xinlan, stop talking nonsense. How can I marry my brother. We are brothers and sisters


    "You are not real brothers and sisters. You are not related by blood. What''s the relationship?"


    All of a sudden, she fell into silence. Wu Li Mo lowered her head and did not speak.


    A moment later, she whispered, "he''s my brother, and he''ll treat me as well as he does now."


    Yin Xinlan shook his head and said seriously, "you are wrong. He will get married, and when he has his own wife, he will have a family and children. He won''t have the energy to care about you any more, Mo mo. I''ve seen too many brothers and sisters, and the relationship is getting more and more unfamiliar after they have established a family and business. "


    She sighed. "Of course, if your feelings for each other are just brother and sister, then you don''t hear me today. However, if you are not just brothers and sisters, I hope you can bravely grasp your own happiness


    Wu limo is a little confused, standing there watching her speechless.


    Yin Xinlan raised her hand and stroked her hair, which was disturbed by the wind. "Foam, I can see that he is sincere to you. I can also be sure that he is a man to rely on. So, I want to see you happy. He can give it to you


    That night, she lost sleep again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    She thought over and over again every word Yin Xinlan said. Later, she thought of being cold and afraid to think about it.


    That''s brother. How could they?


    In the end, she had only one sentence left in her mind.


    Soon, Wu limo forgot about it.


    Because she didn''t think it was possible.


    This morning, she suddenly received a wechat from wuqingcheng.


    A picture of Wu Huan Bai, haggard and thin, she almost did not know.


    The following with a line of text, three days did not eat, dad said very hungry. Little sister, Dad''s ration is with you!


    Wu limo was very excited and yelled at wechat, "are you an animal? He''s your father. He didn''t take care of me all day. The person he held in his hand since childhood is you. How can you do this to him? "


    Wu Qingcheng quickly replied," however, he shouldn''t have given birth to you with others, which is betrayal. This evening, Mr. Wu asked you to have dinner at the restaurant where you met last time. You can decide whether you want to go or not! "


    "I won''t go back, and I won''t be engaged to that Wu Dong. You''re dead with your heart!"


    Wu Li Mo roared angrily and almost dropped the phone under the bed.


    Yin Xinlan surprised at her, "that pair of bitches forced you again?"


    Dancing glass foam breathlessly looked at Yin Xinlan and said, "Xin Lan, don''t worry, I won''t be at their mercy this time, I won''t go."


    Yin Xinlan stretched out his fist and clenched it fiercely. You have to hold on, you must hold on, you know? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, small hands forced me in the chest, "I will, they always take dance dad to threaten me, but clearly they are a family."


    Yin Xinlan said, "yes, they depend on you to support the old man and enjoy the general''s allowance. What capital will they have to threaten you? If you want to talk about the conditions, you should come to talk about it! "


    Wu limo nodded, "yes, next time you come to me for blood transfusion, I will I''ll ask them for a million dollars. No, I want them to leave Liangcheng and never be in my sight. "


    Yin Xinlan asked curiously, "but how can you know your phone number?"


    Wu limo sighed. "They always have all kinds of ways to know where I live and where I work. So I''m not surprised. What, Xin Lan, you go first today. I have a stomachache and go to the toilet. "


    Yin Xinlan did not go, she stood outside the bathroom, listening to the girl crying inside, her heart also hurt.


    She knew that the girl would not be as hard as she said.


    She knew that she would cry and she would not be indifferent.


    She stood outside and knocked on the door twice. "You stinky girl, you can listen to me and just cry. You deserve that family in your life. After hard life, don''t care about them. Whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with you. "


    "I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you downstairs. You''ll come down quickly. "


    with that, Yin Xinlan opened the door and went out.


    In the bathroom, dancing glass foam holding a mobile phone can''t help crying.


    "Dance dad, what''s the matter with you? Are they true? "


    "Dance Dad..."


    In the evening, the hotel.


    She still came, no small dress, no high-heeled shoes, no designer bag.


    Wu Dong came early, and when he saw her, he was smiling and courteous.


    Wu Dong, can I take a picture with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    The man was very happy and nodded happily.


    The girl raised her mobile phone and leaned over to put the man in the photo frame. After the photo was finished, she immediately sent a picture to Wu Qingcheng.


    After sending out the photos, Wu Li Mo turned and sat down.


    The man said, "it''s really new for you to dress up like this. It''s very nice."


    Dance glass foam gently smile, is the meaning of fresh bean curd after eating meat?


    "Wu Dong, I think there are some things I need to tell you clearly."


    Wu Li Mo said.


    The man nodded with a smile, "you say, I listen."


    Wu limo took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I am the illegitimate daughter of the dance general. I have no status in the dancer. I don''t rent a room with my best friend. I worked two jobs in the morning and evening every day. I didn''t go to high school or college. I think the person you are going to marry should be the first lady of the dancer. It''s just dancing, not me


    Wu limo summoned up the courage to say everything. She thought the man would get up and leave.


    But unexpectedly, he said with a smile, "I don''t care, I like you; as long as you promise to be with me, house, car, and money, I can give it to you."


    Wu limo didn''t expect it to be like this. She contacted her heart many times today.


    She thought she would cause trouble, but she didn''t expect that the man would not care.


    "Well, didn''t Wu Dong want to cooperate with the dancers? What''s the use of your marriage with me for dancers who can''t control them? "


    Dance glass foam said.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that doesn''t matter, as long as your surname is dancing. You are in their household account. If you have anything to do, you are also playing in the face of the dancer. Therefore, we will cooperate very happily


    Dancing glass foam is just crazy. Is there such shameless use in the world?


    Is she something?


    In this way, she talked about the utilization in front of her.


    "But I don''t want to. So I won''t see you again. I''m sorry, but I have to leave first. "


    Dance glass foam gas do not believe, get up and go.


    The man then chased out, "little girl, you are not afraid of you to go like this, will Lin Shanjing spare you?"


    Dance glass foam forced to break away from his hand, "you let me go, I will not be controlled by her."


    "Yes, because I will control you in the future."


    The man said she will be tough to his car drag.


    All of a sudden, a figure came quickly.


    Wu Zhantai''s hand was suddenly clenched tightly, and then came a cold voice, "Tuan Tuan, didn''t I tell you before? Why can''t you remember if you can''t let a strange man hold your hand? "


    When she saw Hua yunsen, she immediately cried out, "brother, brother!"


    Wu Zhantai turned his head and looked at the man holding his wrist. "Who are you? Dare to interfere with Laozi''s business?"


    The corner of Hua yunsen''s mouth bloomed with a cold and incomparable smile. As soon as he exerted himself on his hand, the crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    Then the old man howled miserably. Hua yunsen waved Wu Zhantai to the ground on one side.


    He took out a business card from his pocket and threw it on his body. "If you want to find my sister again, come to me first."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the glass foam onto the car. He was scared and sat in the car with tears streaming.


    Hua yunsen''s driving speed is so fast that he is full of anger, like a lion full of murderous gas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    To a secluded space, he stopped the car, opened the copilot''s door, and pulled the foam out.


    With his hands on her shoulder, he said in a trembling voice, "did he do anything to you? Is there any injury? "


    Wu limo shook his head and couldn''t say a word.


    Hua yunsen roared angrily, "speak!"


    The girl sobbed and said, "no!"


    Hua yunsen let go of her, turned to breathe deeply, but still felt breathless in the open place.


    He went to take off the button on his collar, but his hand was shaking so hard that he could not untie it several times. When he was angry, he pulled the button off with force in his hand.


    The button fell all over the floor, and Mo Wu came to him and took his hand, "brother I''m fine I have nothing to do Don''t be angry, will you? "


    The man suddenly turned his head, "do you want to wait until you have something I''m angry about? What kind of business do you tell me? "


    His voice is very loud, from small to large, his brother has never been so angry with him.


    Wu limo lowered his head and cried, "I''m sorry, brother, I''m sorry Don''t be angry


    The man took a deep breath and said sternly, "OK, I''m not angry. What did you tell me about all this, and why did you run to meet him? "


    Dancing glass foam hung his head and said in a trembling voice, "brother, I won''t see him again. What I said is true."


    Hua yunsen reached for her chin, let her look into his eyes and said, "Tuan Tuan, if I don''t show up today, do you know what will happen?"


    "I know!" She looked into his eyes and said in a trembling voice.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were full of anger, but his heart hurt fiercely. "You know, you don''t know. Just for the man who took you back for life? He drank your blood, and now he wants to marry you to an old man? Is it worth it? "


    The dance glass foam momentarily froze, she looked at always gentle but at this time actually furious elder brother, "elder brother, you all know?"


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. He looked at Wu Li Mo in his eyes and tried to resist his anger. "Yes, I know. Tuan Tuan, I know you are kind, but there is a bottom line for a person''s kindness. "


    "Brother, I know I''m not God, I just want to save dance dad, not because I''m kind, but because I''m grateful! He''s so nice to me that I can''t just watch him suffer? "


    Dance glass foam forced to bear the heart of the sad said.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually deepened, "is it not enough for you to extend his life with blood? Do you want to use yourself to get wealth for their dancers? Are you stupid, Tuan Tuan? "


    Wu limo shook his head, "brother, it''s not like this, auntie. They''re dancing with dad now It''s very bad. If I promise, they''ll abuse Dad


    "Have you ever thought about me? Have you ever thought about dad? If anything happens to you, what do you want us to do? Or are we not as good as your dancing dad in your heart now? "


    Hua yunsen said fiercely.


    There was an anger in his eyes.


    "Brother. Sorry, I didn''t think so much at that time, and I didn''t think Wu Zhantai would be so mean. Brother, I was wrong, you forgive me, you don''t get angry. Tuan Tuan is wrong


    Wu limo has never seen Hua yunsen get so angry. She knows that he is really angry this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and looked at her with deep eyes. "Leave their dancers completely, and don''t have a loofah with them in the future. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with you. Can it be done? "


    Wu limo cried with tears all over her face. She looked at Hua yunsen and did not speak.


    "Can you do it?" I asked Hua yunsen asked coldly.


    After that, he said, "I won''t meet with angmo."


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were full of disappointment, "OK, since you can''t let him go. Then live for him. We are not as important as your dancing father. Why should I take care of you? "


    Hua yunsen finished, turned and left.


    Dancing glass foam was afraid and grabbed his hand. "Brother, don''t you want to be like this, don''t you want to be a group?"


    Looking at the tears blurred, delicate poor girl, Hua yunsen hardened his heart, "Tuan Tuan is you don''t want me!"


    He broke off the girl''s hand, just stepped out a step, and the girl hugged him tightly from the back, "brother, I was wrong. Don''t go, Tuan Tuan is afraid, Tuan Tuan can''t live without you


    Hua yunsen''s anger was still burning in his heart. "You don''t need me now. "


    he broke the girl''s hand, got in the car and left.


    Wu limo watched his brother driving away, and instantly disappeared in his sight, and the whole person collapsed.


    From childhood to adulthood, she never thought that one day her brother would not want her.


    But now her brother left her here.


    He doesn''t want her!


    A person sitting on the road crying, she has been looking at the direction Hua yunsen left.


    She thought that her brother was just bluffing her, he would not leave at all, he was watching her from somewhere!


    However, she waited for a long time, and he did not come back.


    Suddenly, there are snowflakes falling in the sky.


    She looked up and saw the snowflakes falling on her face one by one, merging with her tears.


    Why is such a beautiful snowflake so bitter!


    She got up slowly and walked on the road. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead. It was hard to walk.


    Finally, looking back, my brother still didn''t come.


    Brother, I''m very angry today!


    He really didn''t want her!


    In the restaurant, she saw someone drinking.


    Suddenly, she wanted to drink too.


    She has never been drunk for so long. She would like to get drunk. Maybe when she wakes up, she will find that it is actually a dream!


    Walking into a supermarket, she bought beer and went out in a big canvas bag.


    Opening a bottle in her hand, she looked up and took a sip.


    Hua yunsen was really angry. He drove out for a long time.


    However, how could he really leave Wu Li Mo alone.


    He is really angry, more heartache.


    The car made a sharp noise when I put my foot on the brake.


    The man''s face was dignified, and he gasped as if he were about to suffocate.


    In the evening, he received a call from Yin Xinlan. She told herself that Wu limo might have been forced to meet an old man.


    When he got the call, he was almost crazy!


    He always knew that Wu limo was not good in the dancer''s life, but he didn''t expect it was so bad.


    If you don''t go to high school or college, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money.


    He is sure to let her go to university. He can only have money.


    What?


    Forced to go on a blind date with an old man?


    What''s that like?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    When he went all the way to find Wu limo, his anger was already overwhelming.


    He couldn''t imagine how she had lived as a dancer for eight years!


    Hearing Yin Xinlan say that she is going to give the man blood transfusion to continue his life, his heart is broken.


    When he saw Wu limo pulled by the old man, he almost killed the old beast.


    He was most angry that Wu limo had been killed so badly that he could not give up the man.


    He left in anger, but when his head gradually calmed down, he regretted it.


    He immediately turned around and drove back to where they were separated, but where was the girl?


    The mood suddenly became tense. He opened the window and began to look around the road.


    He didn''t expect that she would go. He thought she would just stand there waiting for him to go back.


    Is she the least daring?


    Isn''t she afraid that he will leave her?


    How can she go?


    Time goes by, half an hour, 30 minutes!


    Every second, Hua yunsen felt heartache and couldn''t breathe, and his eyes began to blur.


    She is not in this street, and the nearby streets have been searched for her figure.


    Where the hell are you?


    Tuan Tuan, don''t scare my brother!


    Hua yunsen''s heart was gradually occupied by fear. He couldn''t imagine where the girl who was heartbroken and even had been crying all the time would be there and what would happen to him!


    Heart, tight as if someone gently pull will break.


    An hour later, he still did not find the girl.


    Finally, he went back to her residence, picked up the phone to call Yin Xinlan, but the phone rang at this time.


    Yin Xinlan called.


    "Brother, have you found foam? I''m so worried! "


    Yin Xinlan''s anxious voice directly made Hua yunsen''s mood fall to the bottom of the valley and completely broke.


    "I didn''t find it. Her phone is off." Said the man in a hoarse voice.


    Yin Xinlan put on her clothes and went out of the door, "brother, I''ll go out with you."


    On the car, Yin Xinlan suddenly froze.


    The man''s face is haggard, the eyes that used to be handsome and aloof are full of blood at this time.


    Her heart, slightly palpitating.


    What kind of meditation can make a person like this in a short time?


    I''ve searched the places where I usually go. I''ve also looked for the small garden near my home.


    In the end, there is still nothing.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the anxious man and couldn''t help asking, "elder brother, you just said you found her, so why did you separate later?"


    Hua yunsen closed his eyes and opened them slowly. He said in a hoarse voice, "I scolded her and drove away. But I''ll be back soon, and she''s gone. "


    The man''s hand heavily hit the steering wheel and said regretfully, "it''s me that''s not good, it''s all about me. I shouldn''t have left. How could I have left her alone. It''s all my fault. If anything happened to her, I''ll never forgive myself


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and looked at the self reproached man. He wanted to comfort him, but he felt that no matter what the words were, they would not have any effect.


    But still, she said, "brother, you''ve been blamed too much. Mo Mo is an adult, she is not a child. I think she must have been too sad in her heart to hide somewhere. She will be all right. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Some things really face their own body, you can really experience that taste.


    For the first time in his life, Hua yunsen was flustered and restless.


    However, he did not realize what was wrong.


    He thought that the last time he left the Hua family was the saddest thing for him.


    However, the current sadness is incomparable with the original.


    That year, at least he had some hope, because he knew that Tuan Tuan would come back.


    But now he was not sure when Tuan Tuan could come back and whether she could come back?


    Is it because of his departure that she is so heartbroken that she can''t even think of it!


    Will he lose her forever!


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was, and even for a time he felt cold because of fear.


    At this time, his mind is really confused, can''t remember to ask for help, so he drove his car one street to the other.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan said, "brother, Mo Mo has deep feelings for you. After you leave, will she go to find you?"


    As a result, Hua yunsen turned the car and drove to Peninsula villa.


    However, after searching all over the villa, he did not find the figure of dancing glass foam.


    Hua yunsen stood in front of the car, the whole person was immersed in sadness.


    The eyes were bloodshot and moist.


    Where on earth has she gone?


    Tuan Tuan, my brother is wrong. Will you come out?


    Brother, please.


    Tears whirled in the eyes, struggling not to fall.


    His pain, but let the whole sky feel depressed.


    Yin Xinlan thought about it and said softly, "brother, would Mo Mo go to your friend''s house, or the place she used to go? "


    Hua yunsen frowned, and suddenly he got on the car.


    She may have been there.


    Yin Xinlan looked at his shaking hand and said, "brother, I''ll drive, you tell me the location."


    The man hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Yin Xinlan drove all the way from Peninsula villa to Hua yunsen''s studio.


    From a distance, he saw a man sitting on the stone bench at the door. Before the car stopped, the man opened the door and got out of the car.


    Quickly ran to the neighborhood, and finally saw the girl''s figure.


    Man''s heart finally fell to the ground, he squatted down to find that she was drinking.


    Several cans of beer were thrown around. Seeing Hua yunsen, the girl said with a happy smile, "look, I''ll say it''s a dream! My brother didn''t want me. He came back. Beer really works


    The man was excited to hold the girl in his arms, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Brother shouldn''t leave you alone, brother will never leave you again


    The girl said with a smile, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say it was just a dream?"


    The man nodded, "yes, all dreams."


    The girl broke away from the man''s arms, raised the remaining beer in her hand and drank it. "It''s good beer, brother. Do you want to drink it?"


    The man reached out and grabbed the wine from the woman''s hand. "Don''t drink it. You''re drunk."


    But the girl cried out and started to grab the wine. If she couldn''t grab it, she raised her small fist and hit the man.


    "Brother is too bad. He is the worst and worst villain in the world. Tuan Tuan is scared to death. You yell at Tuan Tuan and you leave Tuan Tuan away. "


    "I''m not good. I''m not angry. Don''t you think I''m back?"


    Hua yunsen quickly coaxed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Drunk dance glass foam but not to give up, "I am so sad, heart pain ah! My dearest brother doesn''t want me, my brother doesn''t want me anymore "Give me wine, I want to drink, drink wine, I can see my brother, you are not my brother."


    The man held the girl''s face and forced her to look at himself. His deep eyes looked at her deeply, "Tuan Tuan, you can see who I am!"


    The girl looked at him, blinking her drunken eyes.


    His eyes were shining like stars in the sky, and the black pupils reflected the light of diamonds.


    She held out her finger and traced his sword brow.


    His eyebrows were so arrogant that he was born with the luxury.


    The girl''s hand slowly glides, nose as if distant mountain general, domineering upright.


    And his lips.


    Light rose red with white cheeks, really good-looking.


    People want to take a bite!


    The girl''s hand in his face gently stroked, he did not move to tolerate her wayward.


    She had a heartache, he knew.


    Because, he is also experiencing.


    But, fortunately, she has been found.


    This is good, even if she is doing, no matter how to make trouble, he will follow her.


    His eyes light gentle looking at her, whispered, "Tuan Tuan good, brother promised you will not be angry with you again."


    Suddenly, the girl came close.


    She breathed like blue in his lips for a second, and then gently kiss up.


    Yin Xinlan, who has been standing in the back and moved and can''t help crying, is totally muddled. What''s the situation with shrimps?


    How could she She even kisses his brother!


    For a moment, the thunder and lightning exploded in the brain.


    Hua yunsen completely froze, as if he suddenly woke up after thousands of years of deep sleep, and his brain was blank.


    Only the feeling of the whole body like electric current was running around, disordering his breath and heart.


    The girl''s sweet Ding Xiang tongue got into his mouth at the time of exclamation, which made people itch.


    His eyes were open all the time, and he even forgot what he should do at the moment.


    Until the girl left his lips, her smiling face was red, and her ruddy little tongue licked her lips. She said with a drunken smile, "my brother is so sweet!"


    The man turned into wood, but the girl fell down slowly.


    Yin Xinlan''s quick reaction, ran to help the girl on the ground, "foam, foam..." She looked up. "Big brother, foam, she fainted."


    Hua yunsen woke up like a lightning strike. He bent down to hold up the glass foam and strode to the studio.


    Put her on the bed, make sure she is just drunk asleep, the man looked at Yin Xinlan, "please help me change clothes!"


    Throw her a set of pajamas and the man leaves.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the woman who broke into trouble but didn''t know it. "Dead girl, you are pretending to sleep!"


    After changing the clothes for Wu Li Mo, Yin Xinlan is exhausted.


    This guy really fell asleep. He put his hand around Yin Xinlan and said, "brother, how sweet..."


    Smirk and sleep again.


    Yin Xinlan comes out from the bedroom. Under the curtain of night, the figure of a man is dyed by the night.


    Tall and slender figure, shrouded in a bit of confusion.


    She gently walked over, "that..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    "It''s very late. Stay here with her. I need to go back to the villa


    The man said lightly.


    Yin Xinlan did not speak, the man spoke first.


    She nodded. "OK."


    The man started to leave and went out.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t see his face and didn''t know what his expression was at the moment.


    His voice was so flat that she couldn''t even tell the difference between joy and anger.


    The next day


    headache, headache, or headache.


    Why does your head hurt so much.


    Wu Li Mo closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. "My head hurts so much."


    She cried, frowning.


    "Are you just a headache?" One side Yin heart Lan''s voice spreads.


    The girl suddenly laughed out, she said, "great, heart LAN, you are."


    "Good what?" Yin Xinlan lying on the other side said.


    Wu limo took a deep breath and said, "I had a long dream last night about the bad guys." she gritted her teeth.


    Then the innocent and pitiful said, "also dreamt that the elder brother did not want me, mercilessly I!"


    Her whole face is not good.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Yin Xinlan stretched out his arm and said.


    The girl then covered her mouth and secretly said with a smile, "then I dreamt that I went to my brother''s studio and kissed him with wine strength! Ha ha ha How funny the dream is


    "Miss, it''s not a dream, it''s true."


    Yin Xinlan sighed and looked out the window at the sun.


    Dance glass foam reaction for a few seconds, and then said with a smile, "heart LAN, don''t make trouble, I finally dreamt that I fell asleep on my brother''s bed. Now I''m not at home."


    Yin Xinlan heavily sighed, "I really don''t have the heart to tell you, in fact, I''m also in the big brother''s apartment."


    "What?" The girl opened her eyes in an instant, and then her eyes rolled a few times.


    Finally, she finally determined that she was really in Hua yunsen''s studio. She suddenly sat up and covered her face, "my God, is this really a dream around me?


    Yin Xinlan slowly got up, stretched out his hand and patted her on the back, comforted and said, "sister, I''m sorry."


    Wu Li Mo suddenly turned around and grabbed her shoulders with both hands, "Xin Lan, Xin Lan, you tell me quickly that it''s my dream to kiss my brother? Right? Is that right? "


    At the end of the day, she was hypnotizing herself, "it must be."


    Yin Xinlan shook her head with a heavy face, "I''m very sad to tell you, this is really not a dream!"


    "Wow! I don''t want to live! "


    The girl yelled and fell dead on the bed.


    No face, how will she face her brother!


    Yin Xinlan a look at this situation, she is very necessary to enlighten her.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be too pessimistic. In fact, I think things should be like this. You''re not kissing someone else. It''s brother. Besides, your brother is so handsome. What''s wrong with kissing? This is called fat water does not flow into the field, so you should be complacent rather than miserable, as if you were violated


    Dancing glass foam kicked over, "Yin Xinlan, will you persuade people? Go away


    Yin Xinlan dodged her feet. She sighed and said, "Mo Mo, I was joking just now. Now I''ll tell you the truth. Last night, I followed your brother to look for you. He is so anxious that I feel heartache. "


    "At last, he couldn''t drive the car with shaking hands. Foam, I have a feeling in my heart. It''s not the general feeling of elder brother to sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    "It was as if he had become another person, as if the world were about to collapse. The moment he starts to see you, he changes back. How do you beat him and scold him, he still coax you gently. "


    "You don''t know. I was moved to tears. And you, dancing Rimo, when you see your brother, you are just like a wronged little daughter-in-law, who is noisy, coquettish and crying. In the end, I don''t think it''s a simple relationship between brother and sister. "


    Yin Xinlan''s analysis is very clear.


    Wu Rimo opened her eyes and looked at her. She said mistily, "heart LAN, you are wrong. We are brothers and sisters. What else can we have besides this?"


    "Love!" Yin Xinlan firmly said.


    Wu limo shook his head, "impossible, impossible. My brother and I grew up together. How can we have love?"


    "Can my sister kiss my brother?" Yin Xinlan asked directly.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, but Du mouth said, "no, but, I am not drunk?"


    "If you are drunk and speak the truth, that''s the truth!" Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu Rimo covered his ears with both hands and yelled, "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen. What you said is wrong."


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "OK, then you can continue to cheat yourself."


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, "up?"


    It''s the voice of Hua yunsen.


    Yin Xinlan had already washed up, she got up from the bed, "big brother, come in."


    The moment the door was pushed open, dancing glass foam pulled the quilt and wrapped around himself.


    How could she have the face to see her brother.


    Yin Xinlan is just about to stand up by the bed, and a huge force will drag the bottom of her buttocks away.


    Then she fell to the ground gorgeous.


    Hua yunsen came in and saw such a scene, one lying on the ground, one on the bed Well, there is another cicada pupa.


    "You are..." He looked at them in surprise.


    Yin Xinlan quickly got up and said with a smile, "someone said that he didn''t want to go out for a lifetime, so he stayed in the shell made of quilts.


    She was so angry that she made a fool of herself in front of the handsome man.


    Cicada pupa motionless lying on the bed, the man pursed his mouth and laughed out, "went out to eat."


    Yin Xinlan stretched out her hand and tried to pull the glass foam out of the quilt. However, she held on to the quilt and said, "I''m not hungry. You can eat it."


    The man winked at Yin Xinlan and said, "since Tuan Tuan is not hungry, let''s go out to eat first. Last night, I searched for most of the night and didn''t eat any food! "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "OK, big brother, let''s go out and eat."


    As the door closed, the room became silent.


    Wu Rimo was relieved in the quilt. She wanted to cry as soon as she thought of standing up to face her brother.


    How could she do such a thing? It''s a shame.


    What would my brother think of her?


    "Wu limo, you are really obsessed with color, aren''t you? Although the elder brother is too excellent, is simply handsome, but, the rabbit does not eat the nest grass, that is your brother


    "Lust in the heart?" The man''s voice burst into the room.


    Wu Rimo opened the quilt with fright. Hua yunsen, who was standing in front of her, was startled and immediately planned to get into the quilt again.


    The man grabbed the quilt in time and held it in his hand. Looking at the dancing glass foam, he said seriously, "Tuan Tuan must not make any more trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    She did it carefully, then hung her head and counted her fingers without speaking.


    The man said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, later..."


    "Brother, I promise I will never make the same mistake again. If I can''t, I will let you punish me!"


    Wu Li Mo stretched out his hand and said quickly.


    Hua yunsen looked at her with deep eyes, "what did you do wrong?"


    Dance glass foam instantly petrified, what did you do wrong?


    Why is her brother so cruel? She has admitted her mistake. He still refuses to let her say what she did last night?


    She was a little speechless, her head bowed and her face wrinkled.


    "Don''t drink any more and don''t go to see other men alone, remember?"


    Hua yunsen just can''t see her this pitiful little sample.


    The girl nodded quickly. "I remember, brother. I promise I''ll listen to you later. No more drinking. "


    Then she lowered her head and whispered, "brother, am I not allowed to see my dancing dad again?"


    Last night, her brother said what, she has a little bit of memory.


    The man reached out and stroked her hair. "Tuan Tuan, I don''t want you to cut off your father. However, you should promise me that you can''t hurt yourself just because you want to save others. "


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I promise your brother."


    Hua yunsen said with doting eyes, "OK, get up and eat. I''ve had too much wine last night. I must have been in my stomach. "


    Dance glass foam heart gratitude, nodded, "en, uncomfortable. "


    " I bought porridge and got up to wash. "


    Hua yunsen patted her on the shoulder and pulled her out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Peninsula villa


    luxurious living room, even in its heyday, dancers could not meet this standard.


    Therefore, Lin Shanjing was surprised when she came in.


    After a visit to the city, this time she had time to look at it carefully, so she was more sure that she must live in this villa.


    Hua yunsen sat on a good sofa, just like a male host. Two people sat down opposite him.


    Lin Shanjing recovered calm after her surprise. She whispered, "what''s the matter with young master Hua inviting us to come this time?"


    When the servant served tea, Hua yunsen said with a smile, "have some tea first."


    Lin Shanjing took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. She was so young that she couldn''t hold her mind. She said, "do you want to talk to us about the price? Is the house finally ready for sale? "


    Hua yunsen glanced at her faintly, but it made people feel cold. "I want to talk to you about my sister."


    "Oh, what does she have to talk about?" Then she immediately said, "what''s the matter? She came to tell you, didn''t she?"


    Lin Shanjing patted her daughter''s hand and looked at Hua yunsen with a smile, "Mo Mo has been a dancer for so many years, and she has been eating and drinking a lot. But I can''t help it. My husband gave birth to other people outside. This is a very sad thing. Finally, I have to bear hardships to raise her. However, I also know that it is not the children who are at fault. So I haven''t treated her lightly for so many years. "


    As soon as Hua yunsen heard her say this, he immediately laughed and looked at Lin Shanjing coldly. "Even if I haven''t finished high school, I''ve put in a lot of hardships to force her to marry an old man, but he still said he didn''t treat her lightly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    It''s easy for a man of high self-restraint to lose his temper, especially with a woman. Hua yunsen thinks it''s very difficult to keep elegant with the two women in front of him.


    Lin Shanjing''s face also changed slightly, "why, is young master Hua setting up a teacher to inquire into a crime?"


    "My sister doesn''t want to talk about the past, and I don''t want to make her sad. However, I want you to remember, do not appear in front of my sister in the future. It has nothing to do with my sister whether she is alive or dead


    Lin Shanjing looked at Hua yunsen with a smile, "excuse me, young master Hua, what qualifications do you have to discuss with me? You want us to stop looking for her, OK? What can you give me


    Hua yunsen frowned, "what do you want?


    As long as we talk about this, we have found a breakthrough. As long as we have agreed on the terms, everything will be OK.


    Lin Shanjing smile, eyes are the symbol of the U.S. dollar, she is still calm and said, "I want to Huashi group 30 percent of the shares."


    Her eyes looked at the big house, "and this house!"


    "What? Are you dreaming? "


    Hua yunsen thought it was very funny.


    "You all have a little sister," she said? You don''t think it''s worth it now? "


    Hua yunsen''s vision became more and more sharp, "it''s not worth it, but you don''t deserve it."


    The man whispered, "let him in."


    After the servant opened the door and let in a man, Lin Shanjing was surprised and said, "Dong Wu, how can you be here?"


    Wu Zhantai glared at her fiercely and said, "you mean to harm me, don''t you? What kind of illegitimate daughter? She is the daughter of the Hua family. How can I afford to marry her


    Lin Shanjing was speechless.


    Wu Zhantai hung his arm in front of his chest and carefully went to Hua yunsen. He said respectfully, "young master Hua, thank you for your kindness. It''s all my fault. I really didn''t know it was your sister. It''s this woman who asked me to do this. She was trying to hurt me


    Lin Shanjing eased up and immediately looked at Wu Zhantai and said, "Dong Wu, what are you so afraid of him for? That girl is our dancer, and her registered permanent residence is still in our dance family. Who dares to say that she is from the Chinese family?"


    "Who dares to say? I believe what master Hua said. In Liangcheng, whoever dares to move the Hua family is to die. You stay away from me. What you say is useless. If I cancel the investment, I will do such a thing for you, and I will not cooperate with you. "


    Wu Zhantai was scared to step back several steps, away from Lin Shanjing.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t withdraw your capital. Are you so afraid of the Chinese family? "


    Lin Shanjing hasn''t come back for many years and her arrogant personality makes her dream of becoming a strong woman without even knowing the situation.


    "Are you afraid that you will be ruined overnight?"


    Wu said.


    Wu Zhantai in Liangcheng is also a small second-class real estate developers, in the eyes of Lin Shanjing has been a big boss.


    However, seeing Wu Zhantai respectfully to a big boy who has no power in his hands, she is a little bit upset.


    Wu Zhantai said with a bent waist, "if young master Hua is OK, I will go back first."


    Hua yunsen said coldly, "don''t let me see you or my sister see you in the future."


    Wu Zhantai immediately said, "don''t worry. I''ll take a detour when I see you and your sister."


    Hua yunsen waved, "go."


    Wu Zhantai immediately retired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "Do you know how much business you''ve ruined me?" Lin Shanjing said angrily.


    Hua yunsen asked coldly, "do you know how Wu Zhantai broke his arm?"


    Dance Qing City some gall suddenly asked, "how to fold?"


    Hua yunsen''s eyes fell on her body, and he also gave a creepy smile, "I broke it. I don''t want to do it to women. But... "


    He leaned toward the dancing city and said, "if anyone offends me, I can let my hands go down to do it. When the time comes, will I break my leg, or It doesn''t have to be where it hurts


    The man''s eyes are like a bloodthirsty lion, and his whole body is full of anger.


    Dance Qing City has never met such a terrible man, she immediately got up to pull her mother, "Mom, let''s go."


    Lin Shanjing naturally noticed that, and she was up and down in her heart. "Then we''ll go first."


    The mother and daughter got up and ran away in a hurry, and even nearly fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Starlight entertainment company.


    After that day, Wu limo went to and from work as usual. The celebration of the International Mall was finally over, and she could finally have a good rest.


    And Hua yunsen also recovered as before, but she did not dare to be too close to Hua yunsen any more.


    She always felt that there was something wrong between them after that kiss.


    However, she did not know what was wrong.


    For a long time, she was too lazy to think about it.


    Recently, Lin Shanjing''s mother and daughter have not come to harass her. She feels very surprised.


    She thought that Lin Shanjing would never give up when she broke up with Wu Zhantai.


    Strangely, not only did they not come to find their own trouble, but even Wu Zhantai disappeared and never appeared again.


    So recently, she made a lot of money in the celebration of the international shopping mall. Her mood is just one word, good.


    While dragging the ground, humming.


    After cleaning the studio, she helped the elder sister clean outside, so the elder sisters in the cleaning group all like her.


    "Mo Mo, why are you so happy recently? I can always hear you humming


    Sister yuan, who is close to her, said with a smile.


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "there are clothes to eat, good work to make money, why not happy?"


    Sister yuan shook her head. "I really convince you that you are so optimistic and optimistic no matter when. At home, you must be a little princess in the palm of your hand, and you will live a happy life. Otherwise, how can you have such a good attitude? "


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "when I was a child, I was the little princess in my parents'' hands. They loved me very much. "


    sister yuan stopped mopping, her eyes flashed with curiosity and said," Mo Mo, tell sister yuan honestly, are you the daughter of that shareholder of our company who came down to observe the people''s situation? "


    Dance glass foam immediately laughed out, "sister yuan, can you not make me laugh? I''m not. I''m just a temporary worker. It doesn''t matter if there''s no backstage. I make money to go to college by myself. "


    Sister yuan shook her head with a smile, "I don''t believe it. Look at the clothes you usually wear are famous brands."


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "I''ll wear it only if I have something on that day, OK?"


    Sister Yuan said mysteriously, "I know you want to hide your identity. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    Dance glass foam some helpless, since she said what yuan elder sister did not believe, she had to nod, "thank you, sister yuan."


    Suddenly, the elevator door opened and all the senior leaders came out of the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    They quickly stood aside, no one dared to speak.


    "Wow, I''ve been working here for such a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen all the top leaders come down."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Sister yuan whispered, "don''t talk about you, even I''m very rare."


    She tilted her head and thought for a while and then said, "I heard yesterday that the head office sent a big leader, the president of China. The president is said to be eccentric and strict. Last time I worked in Europe, I dismissed several people on the day of taking office. They all called him boss! "


    "Sister yuan, shut up! Want to get fired? " The supervisor said suddenly.


    At the gate, all high-level people stand on both sides to welcome the president of China.


    Wu limo stood at the back, and she was not qualified to go forward. However, hearing Yuan Jie''s words, she wanted to see what the cold-blooded boss looked like?


    There was no sound all around. In the hall of more than 20 people, it seemed that the needle could be heard when it fell to the ground.


    The black car stopped in front of the door and someone opened the door.


    The black leather shoes, which are as black as mirrors, come down from the car. The man stands up and is 1.8 meters in size.


    "Hello, president." all the senior leaders bowed in unison.


    The man said coldly, "Hello everyone."


    The voice was humming out of his throat again and again.


    Deep as if it was dark.


    The man followed by the executive secretary, and then the high-level leaders followed the boss to the elevator.


    In the crowd, Wu Li Mo secretly took a look.


    Just saw a side, hard and handsome, not angry from Wei.


    But it is that one eye, dancing glass foam''s heart, but mercilessly trembles.


    She suddenly covered her chest, is this the legend of love at first sight?


    Oh, my God!


    Finally, the boss led all the senior leaders into the elevator and left. They were relieved.


    Sister yuan patted her chest, "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. This big boss is really an iceberg, but I feel cold when I walk past me. "


    Another elder sister in the distance came over and said with a smile, "this president is really good-looking."


    Sister yuan asked, "how beautiful is it?"


    The elder sister thought for a while, and then said definitely, "it''s like a fairy."


    Dance glass foam smile, "elder sister Tianxian that is not to describe women?"


    "You guys don''t work and chat together again, don''t you?"


    The manager of the administration department came up and snapped.


    Several people quickly began to work, the manager is a middle-aged woman, 40 years old, the name is Lu Lijuan.


    She came near, but her eyes were just staring at Wu limo and said, "Wu Li Mo, why are you always leading us to chat here?"


    Wu limo said quickly, "we didn''t chat. We just stood here to greet the president. Later, the president went up. We just praised the president. Is this also a chat? "


    Lu Lijuan snorted coldly. Of course, she did not dare to say that praising the president was chatting, but her anger was growing.


    She looked at the glass foam fiercely, "did you come outside when you cleaned up the room?"


    Wu limo''s attitude towards her has been very respectful, "cleaned up."


    She looked at the glass foam fiercely, "go, I go in to check, let me find a little unqualified place, deduct salary."


    Wu limo walked in with her. Almost all the corners were checked, but she didn''t find any dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    The studio would have been very messy, with all kinds of musical instruments on display, but it was tidied up by the dance glass foam.


    The wires and plugs of the unused instruments are well arranged.


    Finally, Lu Lijuan stood at her desk, staring at the ashtray on the desk and said, "is this what you call spotless?"


    Wu Rimo looked inside. I didn''t know when there was a cigarette end in the ashtray, and it was still smoking.


    Obviously, some of them were put in just now. Wu limo said, "manager, it may be that some staff came in and smoked just now. As long as I see it, I will clean it immediately. But I can''t stay here for 24 hours. People are going to work, I dare not disturb, I will go out. This will inevitably happen during this period. "


    Lu Lijuan is deliberately trying to embarrass Wu limo. Wu limo knows it very well, because it is no longer that she pushes open the door and goes out, and Wu limo''s brows are wrinkled and frozen in place.


    Heartache!


    Two hundred dollars, a couple of days'' wages.


    Dance glass foam wilted head drooping brain out, sister yuan has been worried about her waiting outside, as soon as she came out, immediately came forward, "Mo Mo, how, manager Lu didn''t embarrass you?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no, where can there be any problem with the place I cleaned?"


    Sister yuan nodded with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room on the 16th floor, the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Sitting in the middle of all the middle and high-level leaders, the man sitting in the middle is like a rainbow with deep eyes and sharp light. He is not angry and self-confident, with the inherent imperial momentum.


    It is said that the place where he worked last was known as Yama.


    You can imagine how terrible he should be.


    All of them were waiting for the new president''s lecture with trepidation. The huge conference room was angry and nervous, and only people''s breath could be heard.


    Deep and sharp eyes around, he finally spoke, "no matter how you sit in today''s position, I will not ask, nor will I investigate."


    His tone is deep and gives people a strong sense of oppression. His deep voice has gone through a hundred years of wind and rain, grand and powerful, "I only look at performance. Whether you can stay in your present position depends on your assessment results. "


    The executive secretary is an elegant and beautiful lady, but like her boss, she has an iceberg like face and never smiles.


    She sent the assessment criteria and forms to everyone, and then sat back next to the president.


    It can be seen that her status.


    "For a period of one month, those whose performance reaches the standard will continue to stay, and those who fail to meet the requirements will follow the arrangement of the company. I hope to see your good grades. Break up


    The man finished and got up and left the meeting room.


    It was the shortest high-level meeting in history, and each of them was a little bit confused. They were holding a thick stack of reports, but they had prepared several all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    But the president didn''t look at it at all.


    He won''t look at the official things. What he wants to see is ability and achievements.


    Many people are secretly glad that a good leader who really values talents has come.


    There are also many people sighing and cursing in their hearts.


    After so many years of good luck, now it seems that it will end.


    I scold you in my heart!


    In the president''s office, Yin Yinyin knocks on the door and walks in. She goes to the man and whispers, "it''s said that they will return to Liangcheng next month to offer sacrifices to old lady Hua."


    The man nodded gently, "OK, let me know when they come back."


    he slightly closed his eyes and frowned.


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "OK, President, my wife fell down because she wanted to see you this morning."


    The man took a deep breath. "OK, I''ll be there in the evening."


    Yin Yin whispered, "OK, I''ll get ready."


    The man slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window, "you go out!"


    The woman looked at the cold and handsome man and said, "we Lunch together? "


    The man nodded, "OK."


    The woman took a smile around her mouth and stepped back gently.


    The rest of the man was as tall as a man in the mountain.


    Standing in front of the French window, he lit a cigarette, but his sight seemed to drift to the distant times with the smoke.


    How many years have you not been back here?


    It''s not that I don''t want to come back, but standing here will hurt my heart.


    No, it hurts to think about coming back here.


    16 years, how are you doing?


    Have you grown up to be a big girl? Now you have become a college student in an institution of higher learning.


    Is it Forget me already!


    Always think that life is very long, there is too much time for us to squander.


    But when you suddenly find yourself growing up, time flies.


    Finally understand, in fact, life is very short.


    Some of them are just a few years old, and they can''t be found in the past.


    The happiest time in his life can only be recalled now.


    the happiest time of wulimo every day is to have lunch and go out with sister yuan.


    The company has a canteen, but it is only open to regular employees. Cleaning staff like them are not qualified to enter.


    Wu Rimo took sister yuan''s arm and said, "sister yuan, I had a sneak look at the chicken stewed with mushrooms when I passed the canteen today. It looks delicious."


    Sister Yuan said, "if you want to eat, we can eat it."


    Dance glass foam quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t eat, I just talk to you."


    Sister Yuan said with a smile, "Mo Mo, you are really a fan of money. Isn''t money used to spend? You come out to make money at a young age, but don''t be too hard on yourself. Let''s go. We''ll improve our food today. "


    Sister yuan took Wu Li Mo and went to the restaurant nearby. Wu Li Mo was in a hurry. "Sister yuan, sister yuan, I don''t want to go. I really don''t eat. I was fined 200 yuan just now, and my ration money has been confiscated."


    Sister yuan immediately stopped, dancing glass foam patted her forehead, "Oh, my God, I said it in a hurry. Sister yuan, I want to eat spicy hot today, really. " Said the girl, shaking her arm.


    But sister Yuan said firmly, "go to eat chicken. Sister yuan will treat you today. If it wasn''t for helping us, you wouldn''t be punished. Let''s go


    Unable to help but say, sister yuan dragged the glass foam into the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    This meal dance glass foam ate very happy, she smiles, "today, we are extravagant."


    Sister yuan frowned and said, "Mo Mo, did you offend manager Lu somewhere? Otherwise, how could she always bother you on purpose?"


    Wu limo bit his chopsticks and shook his head, "I don''t have any. I always work more and talk less, especially in front of leaders."


    Sister yuan sighed, "well, I don''t want to eat any more."


    After dinner, they went for a walk in the bookstore nearby.


    Dancing glass foam touched the round belly and said with a smile, "I eat too much. I have to use my brain well."


    Sister yuan sat on her seat and looked at her with a smile, "I''ll sit here waiting for you, and you can pick your own."


    I need to choose my own book carefully.


    Sister yuan looked at the beautiful and kind girl in front of her. She liked her very much.


    Every time she came to buy books, she would like to buy some books for her two children.


    Every week, I take time to make up lessons for my children, but I don''t want any money.


    She opened her bag and found a stack of money.


    Suddenly, she held the money and walked toward the glass foam. "Foam, what are you doing? I''ll treat you today."


    Wu limo said, "sister yuan, we have dinner together at noon every day. It''s a rule. If we want to maintain such a friendly relationship for a long time, none of us can break the rule. So I have to give the money and you have to take it. "


    But sister yuan shook her head firmly, "no, I just can''t make an exception today. I just want to invite you to dinner. "


    She forced the money into Wu limo''s hand.


    Wu limo frowned, "sister yuan, I can understand your mood. You want to invite me to dinner, at night or at rest. Lunch belongs to the working hours, we should abide by the rules


    She shoved the money back into her hand and ran out. "Let''s go back to the company."


    Sister yuan caught up behind, "Mo Mo, you stop, dead girl, I can''t run away from you!"


    The western restaurant under the office building


    Yin Yinyin is eating steaks gracefully. Although the man opposite usually can''t say a few words in a meal, she still wants to enjoy eating with him.


    They have known each other for many years. They are good friends as well as superiors and subordinates.


    She liked him, but he didn''t seem to know at all.


    Whether he likes her, she doesn''t know.


    Because he is the one who hides everything in his heart.


    "Are you satisfied with your place?" She asked.


    The man replied, "you know I don''t care about that. Just be comfortable and tidy."


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to clean it right away."


    All of a sudden, a figure ran past the window, jeans, white shirt, hair broke free from the band, scattered in the back of the head, gently dancing in the breeze.


    Just casually light a skim, but make the man sitting on the position frozen.


    Yin Yinyin noticed the man''s mistake, "Nansheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    The man suddenly got up and rushed out.


    Yin Yinyin sat in the position, the whole person was stupid, he was always deep and steady.


    Sometimes, she even thought he was too old-fashioned.


    So, for so many years, she had never seen him so impulsive.


    He even ran out while he was eating, and after waking up, she also chased out.


    Standing at the door, but already can''t see the man''s trace.


    A moment later, a wechat came into the phone. It was him.


    "Yinyin, you can eat it yourself. I went back first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    After work, Wu limo and sister Yuan went to the bus stop when suddenly, a car horn sounded.


    Wu limo looks at the past. Hua yunsen sits in the car and smiles at her.


    The man opened the door and got out of the car. Wu Rimo said to sister yuan quickly, "sister yuan, you go first. My brother has come to pick me up!"


    Yuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go first."


    On the car, Hua yunsen looked at the glass foam and asked softly, "are you tired today?"


    Dance glass foam shakes head, "not tired."


    Looking at the girl''s bitter gourd face, Hua yunsen said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied us? "


    Wu limo said, "brother, I was fined 200 quick money today."


    Hua yunsen was surprised to look at her, "my sister is a model soldier no matter where she goes. Why is she punished?"


    Wu Rimo sighed, "because I missed a cigarette end in the ashtray when cleaning, so I was punished."


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "Oh, that''s it. It''s all right. How about making all the fines for you today? "


    Wu Li Mo''s eyes widened, "really? How do you make it? "


    Hua yunsen winked at her and said, "you just wait. Today, my brother will make sure you double your income."


    The man dialled a phone to go out, "banquet court, don''t you have to bring a rose to the party today? Well I''ll pack the roses. You can arrange a room for me


    Wu limo didn''t understand Hua yunsen''s words, "brother, what kind of party are you talking about?"


    Hua yunsen said seriously, "Tuan Tuan, today my brother helps you earn some extra money, but you have to promise to accompany me to a dance."


    It''s good to make money. Wu limo nodded happily without thinking about it. "OK"


    "let''s go and buy a dress to wear tonight!"


    Hua yunsen drove into the underground garage of Shangshang mall.


    Wu Rimo followed Hua yunsen''s back, "brother, the one I bought last time is OK. Can you take me home to get it later? Otherwise, let the heart LAN send to me! I can''t wear it a few times. It''s a waste to buy too much. "


    Hua yunsen nodded lightly, "Oh, good."


    Wu limo didn''t expect that he agreed so happily and immediately called Yin Xinlan.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you think this one looks good?"


    Said the man, holding a red dress in his hand.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "too gorgeous."


    "Well, this one!" Another set of white ones.


    The girl shook her head. "Too plain."


    The man is not tired of trouble, two hands a light pink, a light yellow, "these two can always be!"


    Wu Li Mo pouted and stamped her feet, "brother, didn''t you promise not to buy it just now?"


    "Who said I would buy it for you." He came up to her and stuffed her with his clothes. "Go in and try."


    "Why try if you don''t buy it?" She said, holding the dress.


    The man pushed her to the fitting room. "I want you to try it. Who says I want to buy it for you?"


    Dance glass foam suddenly eyes a bright, "brother, in fact, you want to buy wanwan sister, right?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    "I''m about the same size as sister Wan Wan. I''ll give her a try."


    The girl finally got in.


    The man stood outside waiting, patiently looking at the woman''s skirt.


    The waiters around almost looked sour, such a handsome man, even so patient to pick clothes for the girl.


    A moment later, Mo Wu came out of the fitting room.


    Her long hair was simply tied to the top of her head, showing a pointed face and good-looking shoulders.


    The man looks at, unexpectedly some infatuation, cannot open the line of sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Dancing glass foam looked in the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, simply some did not recognize.


    It''s true that people depend on clothes. She has such a good time.


    Secretly smiling, she saw Hua yunsen''s surprised face in the mirror.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, isn''t it beautiful?"


    She didn''t think her brother''s expression was right.


    Hua yunsen came up to her, reached for her shoulder and said with a smile, "as beautiful as a fairy, can I praise my sister like this?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded with a smile, "yes!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "Mr. and miss are so well matched that they are a perfect couple."


    Another attendant nearby said, "you two must be very beautiful if you have a baby."


    By the waiter said, dance glass foam immediately red face, very embarrassed.


    Hua yunsen said with a cold face, "didn''t you hear me say she was my sister?"


    The waiter was shocked by the appearance of the two men, and didn''t listen to them carefully.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a cold face of the man and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir, we didn''t hear that just now. We just think you two are really good-natured


    "Dance glass foam pulled a man''s sleeve," brother, you don''t blame them, they are not intentional. "


    The waiter said quickly, "thank you very much, miss."


    Hua yunsen just said, "wrap these two pieces."


    The waiter quickly went to pack, was scolded also worth, sold out two pieces at once.


    It''s just that they all feel very strange.


    "Do you think there is such a loving brother and sister?"


    "Yes, I don''t think they are brothers and sisters."


    "They are clearly a loving couple."


    The whispers of several waiters were heard in another person''s ear. Liang wanwan looked at the two people who were talking and laughing not far away, and walked slowly past.


    Hearing those words, her heart just moved slightly, because she had been used to Hua yunsen''s kindness to Tuan Tuan.


    She knew that they had a good relationship since childhood, so even though Hua yunsen was engaged to himself, she was not angry that he was still so close to Tuan Tuan.


    "Brother Sen, it''s a coincidence that you are here, too?"


    Hua yunsen looked at Liang wanwan and said softly, "Wan Wan is so late. Why are you still outside?"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "then you are also outside?"


    Hua yunsen said, "Tuan Tuan is accompanied by me. It''s dangerous for you, a little girl, not to go home so late and be alone outside."


    There was nothing wrong with him saying that.


    However, Liang wanwan felt sad for a moment.


    She looked at Hua yunsen and said, "brother Sen, can''t you accompany me? I''m your girlfriend


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were tight.


    Wu Rimo came over from the counter with the dress and said happily, "sister bending, look, the dress I bought for you is very beautiful. I tried it for you."


    Liang wanwan was happy, "what dress?"


    She took it out and said in surprise, "Wow, it''s really beautiful! They are the two models I saw in the album. These are the new models of this year. I''m afraid I''ll be late and there won''t be any more, so I''ll come here at night. "


    She suddenly turned around and stood on tiptoe and gave Hua yunsen a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you, brother Sen. how do you remember to buy me a dress?"


    She even forgot to breathe for a while.


    Until Liang Wan Wan took her arm with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, I''m really happy today. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Dancing glass foam robot seems to have to follow Liang wanwan to go back. She quietly turns her head to look at Hua yunsen.


    The man is also looking at her, his eyes she deep, the night as if the mystery of things in the eyes flashing.


    Scared, she quickly looked away. "Get in the car." Liang wanwan pulled out her car and let Wu glass foam go up.


    Wu limo said in a hurry, "sister bending, aren''t you going to the party later? It''s too late, then I''ll go first. "


    She just wanted to turn around and leave, but she heard Liang wanwan say, "party? What party? I haven''t heard of it


    Dance glass Mo Dun steps, Liang Wan Wan looked at Hua yunsen, "brother Sen, do you have a party tonight?"


    The man said faintly, "no!"


    Dance glass foam surprised to see the man, the man said, "Wan Wan, you drive home, I send the group back."


    "Brother Sen, I''ll send her off, and then you''ll send me."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Hua yunsen voice severe said, "no, you go home now, I will call to confirm."


    Liang wanwan pouted, "OK."


    She got in the car and left.


    Dance glass foam turns head to look at Hua yunsen, "elder brother."


    Hua yunsen took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    He took her back to the mall. "Brother, sister Wan didn''t know there was a party tonight."


    The man nodded, "yes."


    Wu limo looked up at him, "you didn''t buy her that evening dress?"


    "Yes. I want to buy it from you. "


    The man whispered.


    Dance glass foam to earn to take off his hand, "brother, why do you want to do this?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let''s get two more. In fact, you look good in anything


    The man pulled her hand again.


    Why does she feel guilty?


    Why does she feel sorry for sister bending?


    "I don''t want it, brother. I don''t buy it. "


    Wu limo wants to break her hand.


    But the man tightly grasped her hand and didn''t let go, "what do you want to wear for a while?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "I don''t want to go, brother, I don''t want to go!"


    Hua yunsen looked back at her and stopped. "Tuan Tuan, what''s wrong with me again?"


    Wu limo frowned and kept shaking her head, "brother, we can''t do this to sister Wan Wan. She will be sad when she knows. We can''t cheat her. "


    but the man doesn''t say a word, and his gloomy face is very frightening.


    Wu limo didn''t try on the clothes, so he chose some and paid for them.


    "Brother, why do you buy so many clothes? I don''t want them. Don''t buy them!"


    She watched the man choose a lot of clothes and couldn''t help saying.


    After buying the bill, Hua yunsen grabbed her hand except for the shopping mall.


    Put everything in the back seat and say to the girl standing there looking at her, "get in the car."


    "What are you doing, brother?"


    Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Tuan Tuan, I just want to be nice to you. Originally, you should grow up like a little princess like Wan Wan. Buy what you want to buy and do what you want to do. Not as it is now! "


    "I lied to her, but I can''t help it. I just want to take you to the party tonight. I want people around me to know that you are my sister. I want everyone to know that you are my sister. My sister is back


    Hua yunsen said in a loud voice. He seldom gets excited like this, but today he has no way to control it.


    He was angry, angry with himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Although, with Liang wanwan, is the meaning of parents, but also in the face of Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan.


    But, all along, he treated Liang wanwan as well as his sister.


    He didn''t love her.


    But I never cheated her.


    Today, he lied to her for the first time.


    The phone rings. It''s Liang wanwan.


    Hua yunsen looked at the phone but didn''t answer it for a long time. Wu Rimo looked at him, "brother, you answer the phone. If you don''t answer, sister Wan Wan will be worried. "


    Hua yunsen answered the phone, "wanwan Home? "


    "Brother Sen, didn''t you say you would call to confirm? I wait until now you have not hit! So I called first! "


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "Oh, it''s good to be here. Go to bed


    "Are you with Tuan Tuan now?"


    Liang wanwan said hesitantly.


    Hua yunsen looked at the glass foam and whispered, "yes, we are together."


    "Oh, brother Sen, then I won''t delay your sending the group. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    Liang wanwan gently hung up the phone.


    Hua yunsen''s just opened the hands-free, and they all heard what they said.


    She walked slowly to Hua yunsen''s face and pulled his clothes. "Brother, take me home. All right? "


    The man looked at her, said nothing, and finally opened the door for her.


    Dancing glass foam on the car, all the way she has been carefully looking at her brother.


    When the car stopped at her house, Hua yunsen did not speak.


    Wu limo took a deep breath and said with a smile, "brother, you should drive carefully when you go back."


    She opened the door herself and got out of the car.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    She just walked out a few steps, the man''s pace quickly came over.


    As soon as she turned around, she was hugged tightly in her arms by the man, "Tuan Tuan, it''s my brother who didn''t think about your feelings today. It makes you sad. "


    Tuan Tuan shook his head in his arms and said, "brother, what are you talking about? I''m not upset. "


    The girl''s lips with a smile, "actually, I''m very happy. Brother, I really want to go to the party with you. I haven''t been to a party since I grew up. "


    Yes, she''s telling the truth.


    Her heart is really happy, no matter what, this man is really good to her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. She just thinks of Liang wanwan and feels uneasy.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll take you back later."


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    The man let go of her. "Go up."


    He didn''t go. He didn''t leave until he saw the figure of dancing glass foam by the window.


    The man on the bus frowned tightly, and his heart seemed to have broken into a misty forest by mistake and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Even he couldn''t see his own heart clearly.


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know when he came in.


    I went to work the next morning, just in time for the boss to arrive.


    All of them followed him. Wu Li Mo quickly flashed to one side and secretly looked at the back of the big boss.


    It''s really tall and powerful. From the back of the head, it''s very lethal.


    However, Wu limo always felt that his back was a little familiar.


    But for a moment she could not remember where she had seen it.


    "Hello! When I saw the ice beauty who followed the boss, I heard that she was the childhood sweetheart of the big boss. She should be the object of marriage in the future? "


    "What, marriage? I''m going to conquer the boss with my beauty? "


    "You can pull down, even if the big boss does not have a girlfriend, I dare not think about it. I guess I was frozen to death before I got close. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    oh The boss has a girlfriend!


    Wu limo thought about the scene she had just peeked at. How could she not see the big boss following her childhood sweetheart!


    The president''s office


    the man looked down at the document in his hand. Yin Yinyin stood beside him, and her eyes fell on him all the time.


    Yesterday, he left in the middle of the meal, and he has not mentioned a word.


    The man signed his name in the lower right corner, "the new voice of the network must be found, and he must be signed over!"


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "I know."


    The man nodded. "It''s OK."


    The woman did not leave. She looked at him with a smile and said, "shouldn''t you give me an explanation about yesterday? What happened, you left in a hurry


    The man looks like a meal, he said softly, "nothing, I''m sorry yesterday!"


    Yin Yinyin knows his personality. If he doesn''t want to say it, no one can do it.


    Therefore, she usually does not touch such taboos.


    Her cool lips fade out a smile, "if you really feel sorry, then make up for it yesterday."


    The man refused, "no, I have something to do."


    "And tomorrow?"


    Yin Yin retreated and sought the second.


    The man is also sorry, "I''m not convenient these days. I''m sorry. I''ll make it up later. "


    Yin Yinyin laughed a little reluctantly, "OK. I''ll make you bleed


    The man smiles, "no problem!"


    Yin Yinyin went out, yesterday''s scene is still in front of me.


    She had not seen him so flustered in so many years.


    He has always been calm and calm, and the enemy is still in danger.


    She knew something must have happened. At first, he didn''t say anything. She had no way.


    At noon, I finally raised my head from the heavy work.


    Get up to walk slowly in the room, the man''s cold face emerged a trace of light missing.


    This missing, gradually become thick.


    Finally, the whole face is missing, standing in front of the window overlooking the whole building.


    The streets were full of people and cars, but no one was meaningful to him.


    Yesterday''s scene is still fresh in my mind today, and the flash away figure instantly upset his heartstrings.


    She is like a treasure, has been cherished in his heart for many years.


    He never dare to touch it easily, because he knows that once he starts to miss, it will be a long torture for him.


    He didn''t know whether the girl yesterday was her or not?


    But he wanted to find her.


    He wanted to see him even if it wasn''t her, just a little bit like her.


    So, at lunch time, he came to the street corner again. It was the same shop as before, or that location.


    Ordered a meal, but not in the mood to eat.


    The man''s eyes are always on the outside, watching everyone passing by.


    For days on end, he did.


    However, he did not see the people he wanted to see.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, he looked at both sides of the road.


    He has been looking at the direction of her disappearance, in fact, sometimes the opportunity may be in the opposite direction.


    He stepped off to the other side and finally stopped in front of a bookstore.


    He promised Yinyin to send her some books. Today, he happened to pass by the bookstore, so he went in.


    There are relaxing music in the bookstore, which makes people feel relaxed as soon as they come in.


    The bookstore is very large, and there are a lot of people, but they keep quiet and no one talks.


    The man selects the book to buy, suddenly, the figure again from his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    He walked over at once, and across the shelves he saw her passing.


    Although the distance is far away, the heart is suddenly boiling.


    Is that her?


    Is Tuan Tuan you?


    Only you can make me feel like this.


    Because he was in a hurry, he ran into the man in front of him.


    A pile of books suddenly fell to the ground, and the girl''s painful voice came from her ear.


    He wanted to pace and chase, but his hand was caught, "Nansheng!"


    He bowed his head and saw Yin Yinyin''s tangled face.


    "Yin Yin, why are you here?"


    He had to stop and pick up the woman around him. "Are you ok?"


    Yin Yinyin said, "I really want to twist my foot!"


    A lot of people look in their direction, and Wu limo can''t help looking at it.


    Man''s back is a little familiar, he is back to her, but give her a familiar feeling, let her think of a person.


    Someone pulled at her, "foam is gone, faster."


    Can''t be late for work, Wu limo checks out in a hurry and walks out of the bookstore.


    She didn''t speak all the way.


    Seeing her trance, sister yuan couldn''t help asking, "what do you think?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "nothing, I just think of a person!"


    "Who is it, boyfriend?"


    Yuan said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no, it''s relatives!"


    She still remembers the day when she left Liangcheng many years ago. He chased far away and ran behind.


    She was sitting in the car crying and looking at him. She had been looking for him for a long time that day, and he wanted to say goodbye to him in person.


    But he couldn''t be found.


    Out of the Peninsula villa, she found him chasing after.


    His face couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or tears. Anyway, his cheeks were wet.


    They separated without even saying goodbye.


    She will never forget the years she spent with brother Nansheng.


    It''s just that, in the end, those memories.


    Maybe, she won''t be able to see him again.


    She doesn''t even know where he is?


    Brother Nansheng, will you think of me?


    If you go back to Liangcheng, will you come to me?


    Just returned to the company, sister yuan received a phone call, immediately sister yuan began to cry.


    "Sister yuan, what''s the matter? Don''t cry!"


    Dance Rimo accompanied her side,


    "Mo Mo, the teacher said that the child''s head was broken in a fight with others."


    She cried.


    "Where is the child now?"


    Wu limo asked.


    "Now on the way to the hospital, Mo Mo, I have to go right now."


    Sister yuan picked up her bag and left.


    Dance glass foam thought, finally catch up with her, "sister yuan, I accompany you to go."


    "Thank you, foam."


    "No matter how strong a woman is, she will be flustered whenever she encounters a child''s problem.


    The hospital


    sister yuan''s son just had a little skin broken on his head, which was nothing serious.


    Wu limo accompanied her for a while and left, and she had to rush back to the company immediately.


    However, at this time, all the memories of this place came to my mind.


    It was here that she and brother Nansheng got to know each other. Only after many years, did the small amusement park still exist?


    On the other side, the man came out of the ward, stood at the door and lit a cigarette.


    Inside, Yin Yinyin''s foot has no big deal, just twisted it for a while, and then she can go.


    But she fell asleep.


    Looking at the familiar hospital, the heart of the five flavor smash, is very complex.


    The only good memory that the hospital left him was that much about a girl.


    He always remembered the day when they met.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    She''s a little girl, cute and cute.


    Later, he thought he would be with her forever.


    However, things are not human beings, and heaven fails to fulfill people''s wishes.


    "Nansheng!" Yin Yin in the room called him.


    He pinched his cigarette, pushed the door and went in. Yin Yinyin, who was anxious, saw him with a smile.


    "You are awake."


    He asked.


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "I didn''t sleep well last night."


    It''s not that she didn''t sleep well, she almost stayed up all night.


    "What''s the matter


    He asked softly.


    The woman looked up at him, "No


    "That''s good."


    Said the man.


    Yin Yinyin got up and said, "can we go now? I don''t want to be in this place. "


    The man nodded, "yes. "


    Yin Yinyin''s feet are not heavy. She looks at the man," did you hold me? "


    Nansheng smiles and reaches out his hand.


    The woman takes the man''s arm, the corner of the mouth gradually spreads the understanding smile.


    Her feet were swollen at this time, and it still hurt when she walked.


    In fact, she hopes that the man around her can hold her up.


    However, she did not dare to ask for it.


    Just holding his arm like this is enough for her.


    With a furtive look, he looked indifferent and aloof.


    All the women who passed by were looking at him. In a moment, Yin Yinyin felt very lucky and her smile changed a little bit.


    Out of the hospital, the company''s car has come to pick her up.


    She got into the car, only to find that the man did not seem to plan to get on.


    "Nansheng, don''t you get on the bus?"


    She poked her head out to ask him.


    "I have something else to do. Go back first. Can you do it yourself? "


    He said.


    She wanted to shake her head and tell him that she couldn''t. She was in pain and needed him to accompany her.


    Finally, she said with a smile, "I can."


    When the car starts, his straight and handsome figure is getting farther and farther away.


    This man she loved for many years, but she never confessed.


    She was sure that he would be hers.


    She knew that there was a man hidden in his heart, a person he could not forget for so many years.


    However, she also knows that he and that person may not have any intersection in this life.


    Wu limo didn''t expect that she could still stand in front of this amusement park many years later.


    She thought it had been torn down. But I didn''t expect that it was the same here.


    Standing in a familiar place, I miss Nansheng brother more deeply.


    At that time, the scene still reverberates in front of us, but the scenery remains the same.


    Where is he?


    Far away, he saw a figure that looked so familiar.


    He thought there would be no one else in this place except him.


    He did not expect that after many years, the amusement park built for him was still there.


    Step faster and faster, the heart anxious and full of surprise.


    As he approached, he slowed down.


    The girl''s slender back slowly enlarged in front of her eyes, she looked at it carefully, and gently slid across the blocks.


    He suddenly felt that his vision began to blur, and he anxiously reached out to erase it.


    Over the years, he has been restraining himself from thinking about her.


    However, at this moment, he found that everything was in vain.


    The tears in my eyes have revealed everything in an instant.


    In one''s life, some people are passers-by, some people are fate.


    Some people are fate.


    She was his fate, and without her, he would have been dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    Go over, open your arms and hold the girl in your arms.


    The girl''s body was stiff, but there was a hoarse voice in her ear, "Tuan Tuan!"


    Dance glass foam eyes immediately wet, she was quietly held by him, tears in the eyes slowly and down.


    She asked carefully, "is it brother Nansheng?"


    Is it you that she has been thinking about?


    The man nodded, "I am, I am. Tuan Tuan, you are back. I thought I would never see you again in my life


    Wu limo said with a smile, "how can you? You should know that I will come back to find you!"


    He nods, nods hard.


    He should have thought that Tuan Tuan would come back.


    He was such a jerk that he didn''t contact her for so many years. He didn''t even inquire about any information related to her.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that she had forgotten him.


    It''s hard to pay for deep feelings. He really can''t understand what kind of torture it is!


    She turned and looked at him. "Let me see you."


    With tears in her eyes and smoke, she looked at him.


    The tall man in front of him, Yushu Linfeng, is already a beautiful man.


    She was smiling with a bent eyebrow, "brother Nansheng, you must have charmed all the girls when you go out?"


    The man smiles. "Are you charmed?"


    When the girl fell down in fashion, the man suddenly changed his face and quickly helped her.


    The girl who was pulled into his arms giggled and said, "brother Nansheng, how narcissistic you are."


    She stood up straight and looked at him, "but I''m really a little dizzy."


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" The man asked nervously.


    The girl said with a smile, "aren''t you fascinated?"


    The man realized that the girl was joking. He had no choice but to smile.


    In fact, sometimes a simple thing can see how much a person cares. She is joking, but he takes it seriously.


    Many stories are doomed to end before they start. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles they have to go through, they will go back to the ending that God has written for you.


    The girl looked at the man cheated, the quick heart smile, the man helplessly looked at her with a smile, eyes are full of love.


    Two people walk side by side on the road, at this time the sun is just right, shining on people''s body warm.


    "How have you been all these years?"


    The man looked at her and asked.


    The girl nodded and said without hesitation, "OK."


    Then she said seriously, "very good!"


    "That''s good." He has been worried about whether she will not adapt to a new environment and whether her new family will treat her badly.


    Now, hearing her say, the stone that he planted for many years has finally fallen to the ground.


    "Brother Nansheng, how are you She looked at him, her eyes were clear, "you left your parents, how are you? Did you suffer a lot? "


    The man smiles, "I''m a man, even if it''s normal to suffer a little. Besides, don''t you see that? I''m rich now. "


    He winked at her.


    Wu Rimo covered his mouth with a smile and said, "I can see that, rich man, can you treat me to a good meal?"


    The man happily agreed, "of course, no problem, say, what do you want to eat?"


    Dancing glass foam tilted his head to think, "I''ll keep this and think slowly. You''ll be ready to be slaughtered."


    The man reached out and stroked her hair. "I''ll give you whatever you want, so you think slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    The phone suddenly remembered, two people''s.


    As soon as Wu limo saw the phone number, he had a headache.


    Manager Lu.


    God, she forgot to ask for leave and came out.


    She pressed the mute. What''s the reason?


    The man''s deep voice came into his ears at this time, "I don''t want to go back this afternoon The meeting will be postponed to tomorrow Well, that''s it


    When the man hung up, Wu limo looked at him, "if you have something to do, you can do it some other time..."


    "I don''t want another day, Tuan Tuan. I''m going to stay with you today."


    You don''t know how much I miss you, so you think I''ll leave if you say so.


    In the moment of reunion, you become the most important thing in my life!


    So, I won''t go.


    "Brother Nansheng, are you in good health?"


    She asked softly.


    The man reached for her little hand and thumped on his chest muscle. "Do you feel that? I''m healthier than normal people! "


    Dance glass foam finally put down the heart, "feel, really good."


    The man naturally took her hand and said, "what about you? Why did you go to the hospital today? What''s wrong with you? "


    The girl shook her head. "No, it was with a friend. His son''s head was broken by his classmates, but it''s all right. "


    She didn''t seem to realize anything at all and didn''t repel him holding her hand, which made him happy.


    "And you? What are you going to the hospital for? " She looked up at him.


    He laughed. "I went with a friend, too."


    Two people looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Tuan Tuan, aren''t you supposed to go to college now? In Liangcheng? "


    They went to a bench and sat down.


    Wu limo took a deep breath and whispered, "my grades are not very good, so I haven''t been admitted to university."


    She looked at him and laughed, "but I didn''t give up. I''m still trying."


    The man nodded and said with a smile, "well, you are so smart that you can be admitted to university. Come on


    The girl nodded hard. "Well, I will."


    "How did the family treat you?"


    He asked again.


    She said with a smile, "good."


    Her smile was somewhat farfetched, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Have you seen them?" He asked softly, but with a heavy tone.


    Wu limo was stunned and then said, "my father and mother are not in Liangcheng, my brother Yes


    The man nodded gently, "Oh, that''s it."


    "But mom and dad are coming back soon, and then Are you going to see them? "


    The man smiles and says, "sure. They''ve been raised for years, and I''m going to see them. "


    "Great, brother Nansheng, let''s go together then?"


    Dance glass foam said happily.


    The man said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    "Your mother Is she OK? "


    Wu Rimo asked again.


    The man looked calm and said, "she sometimes good and bad, a while in the sanatorium, sometimes she will forget everything, in fact, this is a kind of good?"


    Wu limo took a deep breath, and she said softly, "it''s been hard these years, isn''t it?"


    The man looked back at her and said, "I''m a man. What''s the trouble. Why are you so thin


    The man''s hand brush her cheek, she slightly side face to hide in the past, hurriedly lowered his head, "I am such a system, how to eat will not fat, childhood is like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    The man did not seem to care, he said with a smile, "when you were a child, you were always chubby, so you called Tuan Tuan."


    The girl immediately reached out and hit the past, "you hate it, that''s because I''m cute, so it''s called Tuan Tuan."


    The man smiles and grabs her hand. "OK, it''s cute, it''s cute."


    The two stayed out all afternoon and had dinner together in the evening.


    As soon as she entered the room, Yin felt the happy mood of dancing glass foam.


    "Hello, little girl, why are you in such a good mood today, picking up money?"


    "Guess who I saw today? You can''t guess. It''s amazing. "


    She lay on her and said with a smile to the ceiling.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her mysteriously, "who did you meet? Zhao Yincheng or Nicholas Tse? "


    Wu Rimo reached out and pushed her head to one side, "Zhao Yancheng is in Seoul, and Xie Tingfeng is Faye Wong''s


    "Stinky girl, say it quickly, and I''ll lose my appetite, right?"


    Yin Xinlan reached out to scratch her.


    "Dance glass foam immediately called out," I said, I said


    Yin Xinlan stopped his hand, "say quickly, you are so excited when you are sleeping."


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "brother Nansheng!"


    "What, is that sick brother Nansheng?"


    Yin Xinlan said in surprise.


    Wu Li Mo pouts, "what''s sick? My brother Nansheng is very healthy now."


    She waved two small hands, "that''s a handsome and unrestrained, elegant and elegant, Yushu Linfeng..."


    "Hello, this man you are talking about is not Xiao Li''s flying knife?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Wu Rimo glared at her, "I suddenly found that I can''t continue to be friends with you. All friends


    "Friends! Little heartless, lie down in my bed and tell me you are friends


    Yin Xinlan kicked her down, then turned to ignore her, "roll away!"


    The dancing glass foam that got up from the ground jumped up again, "OK, people know it''s wrong. If we want to be good friends for thousands of years, how can we make friends? As a matter of fact, what I said just now is vigorous, not friends. "


    "Sister Xinlan..."


    The girl whispered, shaking her arm.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly turned his head, "you are such a small death in front of me performance is even, do not allow with other men to use this move, ah, too collusion with people."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "well, I will remember the instruction of sister Xin Lan."


    She looked at her with a smile, "so you''re not angry?"


    "You must have eaten and drunk before you came back. Sister, I haven''t eaten yet." Yin Xinlan said.


    The girl immediately went down to the ground. "You wait, I''ll cook you noodles."


    Yin Xinlan looked at the happy little girl like a little sparrow and shook her head.


    She was not so happy when she saw Hua yunsen at that time. After she came back, she was always in tears.


    The next day, Wu limo came to the company very early.


    When everyone went to work, they found that the whole floor had been cleaned. Some people could not help praising her when they saw her work, "foam, you are really capable."


    Dance glass foam smile, will be low wipe after quickly left.


    She is in a worried mood. Manager Lu doesn''t know what to do to her today.


    Her only wish is, no matter how good, is not to fire her.


    She really needs the job.


    Thinking uneasily, he suddenly reached out his hand and heard the sound of footsteps, "dancing glass foam, you still have the face today. Yesterday, you were absent from work innocently, and today, as if nothing happened, did you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Because it''s still early, Lu Lijuan said in a loud voice.


    Wu limo admitted his mistake with sincerity, "the manager was wrong. I had an emergency yesterday, so I left. It''s my fault that I didn''t say hello to you. You can punish me and I''ll accept it. "


    Someone nearby said, "punish you? Where do you think this is? Come and go if you want? Do you think your family owns the company? "


    Lu Lijuan snapped.


    Wu Li Mo bowed his head and said, "I dare not think so."


    "Manager Lu, this little girl is not easy. She is the one who can work best at ordinary times. I cleaned the whole floor this morning, so give her a chance! "


    Lu Lijuan said in a cold voice, "which company invited people can''t work well. She is a small intern who ignores the company''s rules and regulations. If I let her go, how can I take the people below?"


    I''m not familiar with Wu limo. I just said a fair word. It''s not easy in such a company.


    After hearing this from manager Lu, who has nothing to do.


    "Wu limo, you pack up and go. You''ll be deducted from your salary and bonus this month."


    Wu Lijuan said.


    Wu limo thought that at most, she would punish herself with some money, but she didn''t expect that she would fire her.


    Suddenly, she was in a hurry. "Manager, the company has a rule that if you are absent from work for more than two times, you can''t fire me. Moreover, even if they are dismissed, they will not be deducted from their salaries and bonuses. "


    Lu Lijuan said with a smile, "that''s for the company''s regular employees. If you''re a temporary worker, it''s another matter. You don''t have to pack up and leave. "


    At this time, sister yuan changed her clothes and ran over, "manager, please don''t expel foam. Yesterday my son was injured, and I was too sad for a while, so Mo Mo went to the hospital with me. Please give her another chance. She is a good girl and she works very hard. "


    sister yuan pleaded.


    Lu Lijuan frowned, "you were hurt yesterday, I didn''t punish you, you have done your utmost, you still run to plead for her, you don''t want to do it."


    She felt that Wu limo, a temporary worker without status and status, could have any skills. She didn''t pay attention to her and bullied her at will.


    At this time, everyone held their breath and looked at the people who were getting closer and closer, and suddenly felt a sense of oppression.


    Only Lu Lijuan, who had been criticizing Wu Rimo and sister yuan, did not notice until the man spoke in a deep voice.


    "Where are the people from the administration department?"


    The man''s voice is low, but the Buddha is as sharp as a knife.


    The person in charge of the administrative department came to the front with trembling, "President Nan, I am the director general of the administration department."


    Lu Lijuan''s legs trembled with fright CEO! It''s like this... "


    "You don''t have to tell me. Report directly to your boss then."


    The man interrupts her, and then he looks at the chief executive. "You''ll find out who''s at fault and how to punish." "


    with a trace of cold at the end of his eyes, the man crossed Lu Lijuan," who is abusing his power to bully employees, and report to me clearly. "


    The chief executive nodded respectfully, "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    The man started to leave, while walking said, "Secretary Yin sprained his foot, who is not very good at cleaning, people can do it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    The people around the man immediately realized, "who, you are responsible for cleaning the president''s office these days. Come up in a moment


    All the people''s eyes fell on the body of the dance glass foam, until the elevator has been up for a long time, dance glass foam is still stupefied.


    Oh, my God!


    She couldn''t believe it. Was that man Nansheng?


    At this time, the girls in the office area are flustered, and some people are jealous of dancing glass foam.


    Some even said, "I really want to be a cleaner at this moment!"


    Someone came to Wu limo''s side and directly asked, "little girl, do you know our president?"


    Dance glass foam Zheng for a moment, and then shake his head, "do not know."


    She will not admit that the president is her brother Nansheng.


    She was afraid of being eaten on the spot.


    Manager Lu has been called away by the director. Sister yuan has not understood the situation. She holds the hand of dancing glass foam and tears, "foam, what should I do? If you are fired, I will... "


    "Don''t worry, sister yuan. I''m not going to get fired. Don''t cry. Work hard. When I''ve finished cleaning this floor, just wipe the stairs. "


    Wu limo took out the paper towel and put it in her hand.


    Sister yuan is still worried, holding the hand of dancing glass foam, "foam, if the company really dismisses you, then I will go with you."


    Wu limo said, "you have two children to raise. Go with me. Besides, I''m not leaving. Didn''t you hear me clean the president''s office? I took the opportunity to plead with the president. Maybe the president saw that I was a good person and left me to work in the president''s office! "


    Sister yuan nodded, "Mo Mo, then you must make a good plea and be sincere. I am waiting for your good news."


    Dancing glass foam made a gesture of refueling, "don''t worry, I will refuel."


    The president''s office


    standing at the door of the office, Wu limo''s head was already sweating.


    Along the way, she has been watched out of the water.


    Everyone looked at her eyes are too complicated, never had such attention.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, the Secretary of the president''s office said quickly, "wait a moment. The president is talking about things in it now."


    A cleaner, speak to her gently, do not have to be polite.


    The Secretary of the president''s office is the blue collar of this building. Usually, they have to pass the test to see the president.


    Therefore, they usually have eyes on the top of their heads, and only when facing the president will they look down.


    Wu Li Mo nodded and waited by the door.


    "Please stand this way, don''t get stuck in the door."


    Said the lady in the Secretary''s room.


    Wu Li Mo moved away and stood behind a bottle of potted plants.


    It''s so quiet here. There''s no sound on the whole floor.


    The people who can come here are either high-level or middle-level leaders.


    Like her this kind of small white is how also can''t come, have no qualification.


    All of a sudden, there was a phone ring.


    Dancing glass foam was scared, but the secretary was used to it. She quickly picked up the phone, "president, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you come to the dance glass foam?"


    The man''s deep voice rang out.


    Miss secretary is a little confused, want to sweep around a circle, who is dancing glass foam?


    However, she did not dare to ask the president directly.


    She said slowly, "dancing glass foam..."


    Hearing his name, Wu limo immediately raised his hand, "I, I am Wu limo!"


    She said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    The secretary finally seemed to be relieved and rearranged her tone, "president, she''s here."


    "Let her in."


    Said the man.


    "But, President, haven''t you finished talking about it? Can you clean it now? "


    The secretary is a little confused. There are several senior managers talking with the president. Is it appropriate to put a cleaner in now?


    The man was a little upset, "don''t you understand me?"


    The Secretary said quickly, "OK, I''ll take her in now."


    Miss secretary is a beautiful woman. In fact, she doesn''t understand Wu limo. She''s really dressed up. She doesn''t have to look in the mirror any more.


    In fact, she would like to remind her sister that there are too many powder beatings and they all fall down.


    After dressing up, the female secretary just got up, tidied up her dress, and then raised her head haughtily and said, "come with me."


    Wu Rimo promised to follow her and walk to the gate of the president''s office.


    Secretary Miss gently knocked on the door twice, and then pushed the door to go in, "president, dance glass foam to."


    The busy man raised his head, and the lines on his face softened for a moment, "come in." He said.


    Wu limo walked in, a little nervous.


    Then she got more nervous when she saw the directors of several departments.


    "What to drink?"


    The man suddenly asked.


    Wu limo realized for a long time that he was asking himself. She quickly said, "me? I don''t drink, I don''t drink. "


    The man said lightly, "Miss Zhang, please make a cup of cappuccino and put more sugar."


    Secretary Miss Zhang, this moment is almost on the verge of collapse.


    Did she hear that right? The president asked her to make coffee for the cleaner?


    Oh, my God. What''s wrong with the world?


    She went out, holding her chest, sitting and breathing deeply.


    Wu limo stood there a little embarrassed, "what, do I start cleaning now?"


    She asked carefully.


    Nansheng looked at her with a smile, "sit down and wait for me for a while."


    Wu limo nodded, walked to the sofa and sat down carefully.


    Brother Nansheng''s office is very big and tidy. In fact, she doesn''t have to tidy up anything.


    Five minutes later, several high-level people went out one after another.


    The man got up from behind the desk and went to her with a smile in his eyes, but it was a little complicated. She couldn''t understand it.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the office, Wu Rimo quickly got up and said, "can I clean it now?"


    As soon as people get up, their hands are held by men in their palms.


    She looked up, "brother Nansheng! No, your honor. "


    The man laughed and said, "sit down." Said softly.


    Wu Li Mo sat down again, but she looked at the man with bright eyes. "In fact, you didn''t want me to clean it, but you wanted me to come up?"


    The man smile, "still so ghost spirit."


    Wu Rimo laughed, "brother Nansheng, are you the new president? I can''t believe it. You are the new boss. "


    The man looks at her lovely appearance, the heart is very painful, but he also followed to smile out.


    "Tuan Tuan, how can you work here? Don''t you go to school now? Are you really not going to school? "


    He couldn''t believe it. In the past, Tuan Tuan was very smart and ranked first in the school.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "en."


    Then she immediately said, "however, I am reviewing now, preparing for next year''s college entrance examination."


    "Self study?" He raised his eyebrows. "Does Hua yunsen know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Wu limo naturally understood his gorgeous meaning and nodded, "yes, self-study. My brother wanted me to go to Rende high school, but I didn''t promise. Because I''ve really finished my high school course. There''s no need to go to school, and now I want to work, I want to get in touch with society earlier. "


    Every word she said was sincere. She was afraid that Nansheng would let her go to school, and that he would think that her brother did not care about her. The man is silent. Secretary Zhang comes in with coffee.


    She came up and put the coffee in front of the foam.


    When she went out, she heard the president say, "have a taste. Is it something you like?"


    Oh, my God. My legs are weak again.


    What is it like to die?


    Wu Rimo took a sip of coffee and said softly, "it''s good to drink."


    The man breathed a long sigh of relief, "they didn''t even let you read high school, did they?"


    Wu Li Mo choked on his coffee and coughed nonstop.


    Nansheng frowned and patted her back gently, "are you OK, how are you?"


    Wu limo waved his hand, "it''s ok Cough I''m fine... "


    The man got up and handed her a bottle of water. After a long time, Wu Li Mo finally stopped coughing.


    She took a few sips of water and sat there breathing heavily.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you really OK?"


    Nansheng asked with a frown.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "it''s really OK."


    Holding a bottle of mineral water in her hand, she said nervously, "brother Nansheng, those things are over. I''m fine now, so I don''t want to mention it any more."


    At the end of the day, she looked up at the man, her eyes fixed and full of warmth.


    The man nodded, "OK, don''t mention it."


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "how long have you been working here?"


    "Dance glass foam said," nearly a month. "


    The man nodded, "Oh, that manager is always bothering you?"


    Dance glass foam exposed two dimples, "how, you want to kick me revenge?"


    The man nodded and said solemnly, "well, if she dares to bully you, I''ll kick her out."


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no more. She didn''t bully me, but she had a bad temper. Besides, I made a mistake yesterday and forgot to ask her for leave. "


    The president nodded, "Oh, that''s it."


    She got up and said, "well, I''d better help you clean up the office. I''ve drunk all the coffee. I have to do some work. "


    This time, the man did not stop her, she took a small white towel to wipe his desk seriously.


    He leaned against the bookshelf and looked at her in silence.


    She grew up, but still as lovely and beautiful as a child.


    Behind every smile, there were tears.


    He''s been out there for so many years, which doesn''t fool her.


    However, there is no change, she is still as kind as a child, everywhere for people.


    He looked at her figure, busy in front of him, but his heart was more and more bitter.


    The scene he imagined should not be like this. She should be like a little princess, receiving a good education and living a comfortable life.


    Instead of cleaning tables, mopping floors and cleaning corridors for others.


    How can he do such a thing?


    How could her white hands be immersed in the dirty water!


    He hated him a little. He hated himself. In the past years, why didn''t he look for her?


    I''d like to inquire about her again.


    In this way, she won''t be bullied!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Finally, the dance glass foam looked at the man, sweat on his forehead.


    "President, can I go out now?"


    The man nodded. "At 11:40, wait for me in the bookstore on the left side of the office building."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I''m going out."


    "Wait a minute." The man walked up to her and said, "don''t call me president when no one else is around."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "Oh, brother Nansheng."


    The man finally satisfied smile, took out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "Go back."


    The man whispered.


    Wu limo opened the door and walked out of the president''s office. Secretary Zhang looked at her in a way that was not contemptuous.


    Even, she said with a smile, "dance girl, walk slowly."


    Wu limo laughed and said, "thank you."


    Sister yuan was worried about her all the time. Seeing her coming back, she immediately stepped forward and took Wu limo''s hand. "Mo Mo, how about it? Did the president say anything! I''ve been up and down in my mind


    Wu limo said with a smile, "I said it''s OK. What else do you worry about? The president sees me working hard and has a sincere attitude, so he won''t fire me."


    "That''s great. It''s great. The president is really a good man. "


    Wu limo nodded with a smile, "he is really a good man, a good man!"


    At half past eleven, dancing glass foam came out of the office building.


    Alone to the bookstore, just picked up a book to read, the phone rang up, "Tuan Tuan, come to the door."


    Dancing glass foam out of the door,


    dance glass foam went out, left to right, but no one was seen.


    She was about to take out the phone call, the horn sounded, the window rolled down a crack, Nansheng looked at her and laughed, "get in."


    There was a car in front of her, but she didn''t see it.


    Getting in the car, she said, "are we going out?"


    The man said, "let''s go to dinner."


    "Is it far away? Lunch break time is not much, my punishment has not come down, I can''t be late


    Dance glass foam worried said.


    The man laughed and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be late."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "Oh."


    In fact, her heart is still a little worried, if not far, why drive?


    If there''s a traffic jam, it''s hard to say if you''re late.


    She thought, and suddenly the car stopped.


    The man said with a smile, "here it is."


    The girl was surprised. She thought it was the time to start the car.


    "So fast Wu limo whispered and got out of the car.


    This is a community, the security is very strict, in and out of the car and visitors must be picked up.


    The man opened the door and said, "come in!"


    Wu Li Mo blinked, blinked and said with a smile, "this is not your home, is it?"


    The man closed the door. "It''s my home."


    "Wow! Your home is so close! How spacious it is


    Wu limo looked around the house.


    The first floor is the living room and kitchen dining room, the second floor is the bedroom and guest room.


    The room was newly decorated in black and white.


    The sofa is all white, white dance glass foam dare not sit.


    "Do it, silly girl. What''s the pestle doing there?"


    The man poured her a glass of water.


    Wu Rimo took the water, then looked at him and asked, "well, did you ask me to help you clean here?"


    The man had no choice but to smile, "what do you want? Sit down and have a good meal soon


    He pinched her face.


    I haven''t seen each other for eight years, but they seem to have no strangeness at all, and they don''t feel strange at all.


    "Shall we eat here?"


    She asked in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    The man is already in the kitchen. "We''ll eat here every day."


    Wu limo was even more surprised and went to the kitchen. "Brother Nansheng, do you mean we''ll come to your house for lunch every day?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    The girl has a big mouth. "Do you do it?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    Suddenly came the happiness, she was a little too surprised.


    Around the ground in a circle, "ha ha! In the future, I can have dinner with brother Nansheng every day, and I can be late for the meal made by brother Nansheng himself! "


    The man said with a smile, "you go to the sofa and watch the TV break. I''ll call you when the meal is ready. Soon


    Men blink.


    "Don''t you want me to help you?"


    Wu limo asked with a smile.


    The man shook his head. "Do you know what Kitchen God means?"


    The girl said, "the cooking is excellent."


    The man shook his head with a smile, "it''s a person who changes the knife to stir fry dishes."


    Ha ha


    Wu limo laughed at the meeting, "do you mean you are the kitchen god?"


    The handsome man nodded, "yes! Go to the sofa and have a rest


    Wu limo sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV, and found a comfortable position to nest on the sofa.


    Nansheng looks at the cat like figure on the sofa, his eyes are more and more warm.


    It''s so nice to see her again. It''s great to see her every day.


    Seeing her happy smile, he would feel more comforted.


    He wants to make her happy and give her everything she wants.


    Half an hour later, the food was ready.


    But she fell asleep, holding the remote control in her hand, curled up on the sofa, sleeping soundly.


    When did she get up after cleaning such a large floor?


    He looked at her and could not bear to wake her up.


    It was already night when Wu Li Mo woke up. It was dark when he opened his eyes.


    She suddenly sat up, where is this?


    Looking around, it took me a long time to remember where I was.


    But didn''t you come for lunch?


    Why is it black when she opens her eyes?


    She got up to find the light and saw the note on the table.


    "Tuan Tuan, I can''t bear to wake you up. There is rice in the rice pot. Heat the rice in the microwave oven. Don''t worry. I''ve asked for your leave. "


    Oh, my God!


    She even slept all afternoon, and brother Nansheng didn''t wake her up.


    I arrived at the company at 4 o''clock this morning. I was so excited and sleepless last night that I fainted as soon as I lay down in the afternoon.


    But seeing that she had asked for leave, she was relieved.


    Go to the kitchen, the meal is still warm.


    Two dishes, sweet and sour spareribs, and cold asparagus.


    My stomach is already growling, and I have eaten a big bowl of rice.


    Sip your lips, it''s delicious!


    After cleaning up the kitchen, she got up and wanted to leave.


    When the man came in, he opened the door.


    "To go?"


    He asked, looking at the girl who was going out with her bag on her back.


    Wu Rimo said, "brother Nansheng, you are back! It''s dark. I''m going home. "


    The man nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a ride!"


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself."


    She said quickly.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go back alone?"


    The man opened the door and made way for her.


    "Brother Nansheng, how did you ask for leave for me?"


    Wu limo asked curiously.


    She couldn''t think of how a big president could ask for leave for a bottom employee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    The man''s mouth a hook, "you guess."


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "I can''t guess."


    The man laughed. "You''ll know tomorrow."


    At this time, her mobile phone rings. Wu limo takes out the phone and looks at it. It''s Hua yunsen.


    She looked at the man next to her and answered the phone, "brother


    The man tightened his hand and looked at her.


    Hua yunsen asked in a low voice, "why don''t you come out?"


    "Brother, are you in our company?"


    "Well, or are you gone? Where is it? "


    He asked.


    "I didn''t go to work this afternoon. Brother, I wasn''t in the company."


    The man said nervously, "what''s the matter? Are you ill? "


    Wu limo said quickly, "no, I''m a little tired recently, so I have a rest in the afternoon."


    "Are you at home now?" Hua yunsen said.


    The girl''s heart was a little flustered, "Yeah."


    "Oh, then you have a good rest. I just miss you. I want to see you. Wait for me after work tomorrow. "


    Said the man.


    "Well, I see." Hang up the phone, dancing glass foam a long sigh of relief.


    "Hua yunsen?"


    Nansheng said.


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "Afraid he knows you''re with me?"


    The man looks at her with deep eyes.


    She shook her head. "No..."


    In fact, she didn''t want to lie to her brother.


    My brother doesn''t like brother Nansheng. They have been on the wrong road since they were little.


    If she said she was with brother Nansheng now, he would be worried.


    She took a deep breath. "I''ll tell him when I meet."


    The man did not speak and drove in silence.


    Wu limo also said, "brother Nansheng, I heard that they called you Nan Zong, and you also wrote Nansheng in your office..."


    The man said faintly, "you want to say, why not South China Sheng?"


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "I didn''t have a Chinese name, just like you are dancing now." The man said lightly.


    His lips hook out a smile, very light, with a bit of self mockery, "Baili I don''t like it either. Just call it Nansheng. "


    The biological father, who had never seen him, had no idea of his existence and had no reason to take his surname.


    His mother did not give birth to him from his heart. Everything was calculation. At that time, he was just a chess piece in his mother''s hands.


    He disdains the name of Bai Li even more.


    Nansheng''s words made Wu limo''s heart sour. She looked at him and whispered, "brother Nansheng..."


    But the man Mou color calm said, "don''t be sad, I''ve been used to it. That''s nothing to me, but now you''re back. "


    Wu Rimo thought of the staff''s comments on him and asked softly, "brother Nansheng, are you a girlfriend again?"


    The man showed a very funny smile, "listen to who said?"


    "I overheard you. They said your secretary was a beautiful woman who had been with you for many years. She''s your girlfriend


    Dance glass foam said.


    "What do you mean? It''s just her assistant. "


    Said the man, serious.


    Wu limo was surprised, "really? That is to say, all the rumors are false? "


    The man said with a smile, "it''s a rumor."


    When the car stopped, Wu limo''s phone rang again.


    She looked at the eyes, the mobile phone did not answer, thinking of getting out of the car to pick up.


    But when she got out of the car, the phone was hung up.


    "Go back and drive slowly." Wu limo waved goodbye to Nansheng.


    Nansheng drove away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    The girl took her cell phone and dialed it. She went upstairs.


    Not far from the car, the man''s cell phone in his hand rang.


    However, it took him half a day to pick it up.


    The sight has been falling on the girl who is gradually disappearing from her sight.


    "Brother, did you call me just now?"


    "Are you asleep?"


    The man asked softly.


    "Oh. What are you up to, brother


    Dance glass foam into the room, said while slippers.


    There was no voice at the man''s end, "brother? Are you still listening? " The girl pushed the door and went into the room.


    After a while, Hua yunsen said, "Oh, since you are so sleepy, go to bed early."


    With that, he hung up.


    Wu limo looks at the phone in a daze. I don''t think it''s right tonight.


    "Mo Mo, you don''t lose your hair, why are you stupid?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Oh, take it off."


    She put down her cell phone and took out her pajamas.


    Some people are kind only to the people they like,


    and cruel to the irrelevant people.


    In Wu limo''s heart, her brother Nansheng is always the understanding, intelligent and sensible big boy.


    I haven''t seen him for eight years. She doesn''t feel strange to him at all.


    Therefore, she thought he was still the former brother of Nansheng.


    Until, "I heard that the dancer went into the president''s office yesterday and stayed for more than an hour before coming out. I don''t know how to seduce our president."


    "Yes, yesterday afternoon, she was suddenly announced to go to the president''s office, and manager Lu should not be dismissed."


    "even the director of the administrative department has been demoted. It is normal for manager Lu to be dismissed."


    Wu limo was shocked, manager Lu was fired?


    The director of the administration department was demoted and she was transferred to the president''s office.


    How could this happen?


    She just had a sleep yesterday afternoon, and so many things happened.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion.


    Someone whispered, "here comes the president."


    Wu limo looked at the past, and it was really Nansheng coming.


    he was followed by a group of people with great momentum.


    This is the first time that Wu limo sees Nansheng from the front. He is so sharp that the whole person has the momentum of a king.


    She felt a little strange.


    Some of the people around scattered, and some of them left to watch the fun.


    The man said coldly, "count the people present. Those who see their colleagues sitting on the ground and don''t help but stand by and watch the excitement. The people who don''t actively devote themselves to their work in the morning are not the people needed by Xinghui company."


    The places he looked at became extremely cold, and his deep eyes were cold and piercing, "let them hand in their resignations automatically."


    At one time, more than a dozen people present were shocked, and they were about to come forward, "President..."


    "If you make a mistake and you still have to defend yourself, the year-end bonus will be deducted."


    The man said coldly.


    For a time, people who want to speak have become mute, and it seems that they can''t keep them.


    No one wants to lose the rich year-end bonus, no one dares to speak for a time.


    It''s rumored that the new president is ruthless, and they are verifying it a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    In an instant, the surroundings became quiet.


    Wu limo did not go, she stood there looking at him.


    Lu Lijuan knew that it didn''t seem to get the result that she wanted now. She crawled to the man''s feet and hugged his legs tightly. "President, please give me another chance. My daughter is going to study in the UK and I can''t lose this job. "


    The man moved away, looked at her coldly, and said in a low voice, "the girl you are embarrassed all day is about the same age as your daughter. Did you think about your daughter at that time?" 2272


    "president, I beg you, I won''t, I promise I will work well and never do that again,"


    Lu Lijuan cried.


    "I lost so many employees for you today. How can I keep you?"


    The man said and stepped forward.


    "President, please give me a chance..."


    She refused to let go and cried out for mercy.


    The man looked at the assistant beside him and said, "the employee who makes trouble like this will be dismissed after recording a major demerit."


    If you record a major demerit and expel him, you don''t even have a salary.


    "I quit, I quit!"


    Lu Lijuan immediately changed her words.


    The man stepped forward to the elevator, and dance glass foam caught up.


    Before she opened her mouth, the man said, "if you dare to ask, you will go with her."


    Dance glass foam suddenly step is frozen, she fixed to look at the man''s back.


    Is this still her familiar brother Nansheng?


    However, it seems that the company''s foam is coming to an end.


    She walked in with a heavy step. Sister yuan saw her coming in and pulled her up and left.


    To the workshop, she asked urgently, "foam ah, this is what is going on?"


    Dancing glass foam eyes with doubt said, "I still want to know how this is going on? Please tell me, sister yuan. "


    Sister yuan nodded, "yesterday afternoon, the president''s office gave a notice, manager Lu was dismissed, the chief executive officer was demoted, and you were transferred to the president''s office. The company exploded all of a sudden, and the president was really cruel. "


    Sister Yuan said softly.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I see."


    She left the door, but was stopped by sister yuan, "foam, why do you go?"


    Dance glass foam light smile way, "I go to the president office to work, sister yuan, you do well, don''t worry about me."


    All the way through everyone''s surprise and evasive eyes, dance glass foam came to the president''s office.


    Miss Zhang immediately got up. "Miss dance, I''ll show you where you work."


    Wu limo politely said, "I''m sorry, I want to see the president first."


    Miss Zhang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call the president."


    The tone she said was more gentle than yesterday!


    Call through, Miss Zhang said gently, "president, Miss dance said to see you!"


    The man said coldly, "I''m busy now, let her wait."


    Miss Zhang hung up the phone, looked at Wu Rimo and said, "the president is very busy now. He said that he asked you to wait. I''ll take you to the position, and you''ll wait there. "


    Her office is in an office, one of the desks.


    Wu limo sits alone at his desk, with a pile of papers on it.


    The waiting time was always long, and she began to open the information.


    Almost a morning, she read the whole company''s development history, business philosophy, and business model.


    Suddenly, the phone on the desk rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    The office is too quiet, Wu limo is scared, she answers the phone.


    "Now come here, to my office."


    Man''s voice, can''t hear emotion.


    Her position is actually a wall away from the president''s office. She went out and said to her with a smile, "Miss dance, the president is waiting for you."


    Wu limo knocked on the door and went in.


    He is the only one in the huge office. Today is different from yesterday.


    Yesterday she came with excitement, but today she is a little heavy.


    The man was not in the position, heard her come in, the figure standing in front of the window turned around, "come here."


    He looked at her and said.


    It was too far away from him that Wu Rimo couldn''t see his face clearly.


    She walked slowly, stopped behind him and said softly, "brother Nansheng..."


    "Have you read all the information on the table?"


    He said softly, not looking at her.


    She nodded. "Yes, I did."


    Then, he said faintly, "the assistant requirements are very strict, you first give assistant Yin as an assistant, follow her to study hard. When you can be independent, I will be promoting you


    "Brother Nansheng!" She called to him with a frown.


    The man turns around, looks at her eye light gentle down, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s not what I want? Why are you doing this? "


    Dance glass foam tangled eyebrows and eyes said.


    The man pulled up a slight smile at the corner of his lips. "So what do you want?"


    "What did I want? But at least I don''t want to let so many people lose their jobs! "


    Dance glass foam said.


    The man''s gaze at her, slowly open his mouth, "implicate? You think I did it for you? "


    Wu Li Mo looked at his deep eyes, "isn''t it?"


    Men''s vision suddenly became cold and fierce, "they lost their jobs because their work philosophy is contrary to the company''s business philosophy. Xinghui is a famous international company. Not everyone can work here. "


    "Our company doesn''t need people with improper working attitude, enthusiasm and collective concept. So it is inevitable that they will leave. "


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "However, they are all employees of the company. Some of them have worked in the company for many years."


    Dance glass foam said.


    "But now I''m here. The employees who only depend on the company to survive but can''t create value have become a cancer. If they don''t go, they can''t bring new atmosphere. So, I have to pull it out. "


    He walked up to her and put his hands on her shoulder. "The reason why Xinghui has been declining year by year in the past two years is that the ethos is not correct, the staff''s work philosophy and attitude are not correct, and they have lost their own values and creativity. This is why I came here. If you don''t cut off the tumor and import fresh blood, Xinghui will disappear in the world like mud rock flow in a few years. "


    he took a deep breath," so, you''re just a mirror for them. You''re nothing wrong. It''s their own fault. "


    Wu Li Mo deeply took a breath, "can''t you give them a little chance? They are all old employees of Xinghui, and they have made contributions to Xinghui! "


    The man let go of her shoulder, looked at her and said, "they work, the company pays them salaries, outstanding work has bonus, even year-end bonus. They have been paid what they deserve. In the market, there is no emotion, only profit. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    He understood his words. He didn''t fire those people because of her.


    However, she still felt a little sad.


    "I still want to go back to work." At last she said, lowering her head.


    The man frowned, "I want to transfer your work, because you have a good working attitude, conscientious and responsible, hardworking, and I need such a person around me. Internship period of three months, to the end you can really stay after a strict assessment, not I said you can do it. Well, would you like to come? "


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, I''m not unwilling to come. It''s just, I can''t do anything. What''s more, colleagues in the company will gossip behind their backs. "


    She said softly.


    The lines on the man''s face softened a lot. He said in a warm voice, "Tuan Tuan, use your strength to prove your value. Don''t look down on you. This society speaks by its strength. "


    His tone gradually softened down, "when you come to a new environment, people at the bottom look up to you and obey you. In fact, they all have their own minds. I only have Secretary Yin around me now. She is not feeling well recently and needs to rest. "


    His expression was pitiful in Wu limo''s eyes.


    "You are the only one who can help me now. I only trust you. Tuan Tuan, will you stay and help me


    He said gently, with a bit of prayer in his eyes.


    Wu limo bit her lower lip, and her red and moist lips were changed.


    White teeth lining in the red lips, that expression is really attractive.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, "Tuan Tuan, will you stay with me? I really need you. " His voice grew hoarse.


    The girl looked at the man''s pitiful appearance, ruthless not to the heart, finally nodded, "OK."


    Nansheng happily hugged the girl into her arms, "Tuan Tuan, thank you!"


    Wu limo broke free from his arms, "but I have one condition. I will call you president in the company in the future. You can''t call me Tuan Tuan, and you can''t hold me like this casually!"


    The man frowned at her, "what if I can''t help it?"


    The girl turned her face. "Then I''ll quit."


    The man immediately laughed out, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "this little temper is still the same as that year."


    The girl dodged his hand. "You see, you do it again. I''m going to quit. "


    She pretended to be angry.


    The man immediately said, "OK, OK, I remember. I won''t, Miss dancer."


    The girl stopped. "If the president doesn''t have anything to tell me, I''ll go out first."


    The man nodded, "OK."


    The girl took two steps and looked back at him, "what am I going to do today?"


    The man said, "keep looking at the documents, the company''s branches and artists."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Looking at the girl''s figure gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, the man''s face finally showed a satisfied smile.


    When he first arrived, he wanted to build up his prestige and set a fire to mobilize all the people''s sense of crisis.


    In this way, we can work efficiently.


    However, he is also for her!


    From now on, he will not let go of all her bullies.


    Once upon a time, he could not decide her fate.


    From now on, this girl is his.


    It is up to him to decide her present and future.


    At noon, when dancing glass foam was buried in various materials, the phone rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    She looked at the phone and it was Nansheng.


    She picked it up. "It''s where it was yesterday. I''ll wait for you there."


    "But I''ve finished reading the documents..."


    The man has hung up the phone,


    when he stepped into his home again, Wu limo felt totally different from the first time.


    She didn''t know, but she thought it was strange.


    "Go to the sofa and have a good meal. I''ll call you."


    The man said softly.


    Wu limo said, "I''ll stay and help you."


    The man shook his head with a smile, "have you forgotten my title?"


    Wu Li Mo also laughed, "kitchen god!"


    The man nodded, "go ahead, I''m tired after reading all morning''s information!"


    Wu limo sits on the sofa and turns on the TV.


    She would have been sleepy once watching TV, but she is not sleepy today.


    A piece of news on TV made her sleepy.


    "It is said that the author of the online Divine Comedy" unforgettable "has been fried to hundreds of millions of yuan. Moreover, the company has made it clear that as long as the contract is signed, it will immediately receive shares of the company. But up to now, the mysterious author has not appeared. This has broken the rules of the music world for so many years, and finding the mysterious talents around has become the focus of several entertainment companies. Which entertainment company does the mystery writer sign up for? That''s the biggest winner of the year. "


    TV host said blood boiling, impassioned.


    Dance glass foam is a surprise, the original brother has been so hot, music genius!


    Music talent, she likes this title.


    The man at the table looked at her with a smile, "why don''t you sleep today?"


    The girl tooted her mouth, "you still ask!"


    The man said with a smile, "yesterday you really had a good sleep. I can''t bear to call you. Besides, the secretary room is very busy in the afternoon, and there is no time to transfer your work, so it is reasonable for you to have a rest and adjust. "


    "Dancing glass foam eating white rice," I said but you, anyway how to say is you reasonable. "


    Anyway, as long as you see her smile, his heart is full of sunshine.


    I don''t know how many years he didn''t feel like this, the moldy heart is a little bit to see the light.


    For a moment, he didn''t even think it was important.


    All things, compared with her, are so small.


    As long as he has her, he will be satisfied.


    "Brother Nansheng, the musical genius mentioned on TV, is our company looking for him Wu Rimo asked suddenly.


    The man calmed down. "Yeah, yeah."


    "Is he really that good?"


    She looked up at him.


    The man said with a smile, "it''s natural. The music style and musical instrument have never been tried before, so it''s so outstanding and amazing."


    The girl nodded, "Oh. Will he be a big star in the future


    The man nodded. "He''s a big star now."


    "Why, you''ve heard that song, too?"


    He asked.


    The girl nodded. "Yes, I like it."


    The man said with a smile, "when he signed the contract, I''ll let him write songs for you. If you like to listen, I''ll let him sing for you and be alone for you."


    The man''s words are somewhat affectionate, but the girl thinks of something else in her heart and doesn''t find it at all.


    "Brother Nansheng, are you so sure you will find him and sign a contract with him?"


    Wu limo asked.


    The man''s expression is firm, "he doesn''t come out, but it''s hype. The more mysterious he is, the more concerned and curious everyone is, his popularity will be higher and higher. When the time comes, he will come out naturally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    Wu Li Mo glared at him, "do you mean that he didn''t come out on purpose in order to raise his price?"


    "Yes, what else can he do for it?" The man nods, in the eyes as if already wins in the hand.


    "It''s a dream. Maybe he just likes music and loves music. That''s all. That''s why he doesn''t want to come out. He just wants to make music quietly and quietly


    Dance glass foam said.


    In her heart, her brother is such a person.


    He just likes it. He doesn''t want to be a big star.


    However, Nansheng''s eyes were firm, and his smile was full of confidence that men used to have. "Tuan Tuan, after a long time, you will understand how realistic this society is and how dangerous people are. Dreams are sometimes just a veil of ambition. There is no one who doesn''t like to be noticed. "


    Wu limo did not continue to answer, so he bowed his head to eat.


    She said quietly in her heart, "brother Nansheng, the reason why you are so easy to say is that you don''t know who this person is?


    Brother, never such a person.


    What he wants is easy to get, but what he wants is different from most people nowadays.


    "What do you think?"


    Nansheng asked, looking at the silent girl.


    The girl looked up and said, "I was thinking, we only came back for half an hour. How did you make the meal so quickly?"


    The man smiles, "the rice and soup are made in the morning, and they can be eaten when they come back. Cooking is quick. Thirty minutes is enough. "


    The girl smiles, "brother Nansheng, you are really good. Who will marry you in the future will be very lucky."


    Men such as ink pupil gradually deep down, the line of sight fell on the girl''s bright face, "then you marry me, give you all the blessings."


    Dance glass foam immediately said with a smile, "good, then I''ll wait for you to cook and serve me every day, I won''t do anything."


    The man smiles brightly, "no problem, I raise you, you don''t have to do anything!"


    "You want to raise pigs."


    They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    It''s just that one has a heart and one has no intention.


    How far can they still love each other in the future?


    Because, working in the same company, in order to avoid suspicion, we can''t go in and out at the same time.


    So, Wu limo got off the car near the company and walked separately.


    All afternoon, she was still reading all kinds of materials and documents.


    When it''s time to get off work, I feel dizzy.


    When she came out, Hua yunsen was already waiting outside.


    Standing in the setting sun, his hair is golden red, which can always be recognized at a glance.


    As soon as he saw Hua yunsen dancing glass foam, he ran over excitedly, "brother, are you here?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, reached out and rubbed her hair, "how about, how are I staring at you these days?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "good, good."


    Hua yunsen stretched out his hand and pulled out his seat


    Dancing glass foam happily on the car, a few days did not see, how she felt like a long time!


    Sitting in the car, Wu limo didn''t even ask where he was going, so he pestered Hua yunsen to talk.


    "Brother, I have good news for you." The girl couldn''t help chuckling,


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "say, what''s the good news?"


    The girl said happily, "I''m promoted, brother. I''m transferred to the president''s office."


    The man immediately said with a happy smile, "is that right? I knew that my group was so good and excellent that I would certainly have something to do. I didn''t expect to be promoted so soon! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Then the man''s eyebrows flashed a bit of interrogation, "said, is the president a young man, because he coveted your beauty will transfer you in the past?"


    Dance glass foam immediately eyebrows a tight, raised a small fist to hit the man, "hum, huadabei, you are too much, who are you talking about? Just now I was excellent? It''s all deceptive! "


    Hua yunsen saw that the girl was really angry, her face was red, and immediately stepped on the brake.


    The man parked the car on the side of the road, holding the girl''s hand, "Tuan Tuan, angry? I didn''t mean that. Am I kidding you? Our group is the best. There are still many red flags in our family now


    The girl didn''t say a word or look at him.


    The man was worried, "Tuan Tuan, I''m wrong. To celebrate my dearest sister''s promotion, how about my brother taking you to eat delicious food? Say, what would you like to eat


    The girl''s face had a little smile, "I want to eat a big crab!"


    Hua yunsen finally breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, let''s go to eat big crabs!"


    "I also want to sweat and have tea."


    Said the girl.


    The man snapped a beautiful ring finger, "no problem, our group is the order now, I know a place can completely satisfy you."


    The girl didn''t really get angry. When she heard Hua yunsen say this, she immediately became interested, "where is it? Is it fun?"


    the man smiled and said, "it''s fun and fun."


    , "then I want to go. I want a beautiful facial mask, and then I''ll sleep." The girl finally showed a brilliant smile.


    The man released the brake. "Miss Tuan Tuan, let''s go!"


    The girl reached out and said, "let''s go."


    Jeju Island


    it is an entertainment and leisure square integrating seafood self-service and sweat bath. The boss is from South Korea.


    Wu limo sits on her seat, waiting for the man to bring her all kinds of delicious food.


    Both of them were satisfied. The seafood was fresh and the taste was authentic.


    After dinner, two people are ready to go to the steam room.


    Hua yunsen bought two sets of new sweatsuits, and kept telling her, "Tuan Tuan, if you can''t find the exit after you go in, you have to ask. Don''t rush into the men''s bath area by yourself. It will be bad if you break into the men''s bath area."


    Wu limo pushed him, "ah, you go. Huadabei, you are too wordy


    But the man still took the opportunity to add the last sentence, "the first thing after leaving the bathroom is to change into a sweat suit, you know?"


    "Brother, you hate it! It''s been such a long time. You still remember that I''m not with you anymore


    Wu limo turned and walked in.


    Brother, don''t worry about the man. You''re just angry? What a lesson from the past


    Wu limo head also did not return to walk in, brother is really annoying, when she was eight years old, she walked directly from the bathroom to the hall.


    Ah, the past is terrible.


    The two brothers and sisters lie in the salt room and talk head to head.


    "Brother, have you been online recently?"


    Asked the girl.


    The man whispered back, "look, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, online said you are a genius, music talent, you are now a big star."


    The girl put her little hand to her mouth and laughed, "I''m sweating with the big stars, ha ha. Who could have thought of it? "


    So you should touch her face


    The girl nodded seriously, "OK, the big star will go out later. Don''t forget to sign more names for me. When you are angry, I can exchange money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "A signature is OK, but it''s not. Your brother, I''m not going out of the mountains at all


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo sat up and said, "brother, are you serious? Are you going to stay out all the time? "


    The man smiles and says, "do you really want me to be a big star?"


    Finally, he added, "in exchange for a signature?"


    "Brother, you hate it! That''s what I''m like in my heart, isn''t it


    Wu Li Mo shouts.


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "little guy, you have a little temper today. Yelling at your brother. "


    The girl said, "it''s you who always annoy me."


    Hua yunsen picked up the egg and knocked on her head, "brother, it hurts so much."


    "I''ll pick up the eggs for you to eat. I''ve heard that it''s very delicious to break them with my own head!"


    The man said, picking eggs for her.


    A god like man is picking up eggs for her to eat, and she has a temper to endure.


    The man said, "you haven''t answered my question yet? Want me to be famous and a star? "


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t hope that. If you become a big star, we can''t go out and play, like this."


    The girl looked up at him, "but I still want to see you realize your dream. Brother, if you don''t sign up, will your song be released? "


    In fact, she is most worried about this problem. She hopes her brother''s dream can come true.


    Hua yunsen touched her hair with a smile, "silly girl, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You just have to take care of yourself. Don''t let people bully you. Just be happy every day. "


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "how can I be bullied, who dares to bully me with my brother''s protection?"


    The man laughed and said, "Yeah."


    "brother, we go out, I need to apply the mask, do you apply it to me?"


    Hua yunsen got up and pulled the girl up from the ground and frowned, "but I won''t."


    The girl smiles sweetly, "it''s OK. I''ll teach you. You''re so smart that you can learn."


    The man shook his head. "There''s nothing I can do with you."


    when Liang Wanwan found them, Hua Yunsen was applying a mask to the glass.


    The man''s technique is not very skilled, the girl has been guiding nearby.


    the man''s hands are slender and jade like, and he carefully smoothes every wrinkle on the mask. His face is so serious and most willing to concentrate.


    next to a girl envied, "you see how considerate the boyfriend is, and apply a mask to his girlfriend. That girl is so happy. "


    At that moment, Liang wanwan''s heart suddenly had an idea.


    Between them, maybe it is not so simple.


    Usually, he seldom goes out with her.


    Now think about it. If she hadn''t called him first.


    He never seems to have asked for her.


    She has been around Hua yunsen for so many years.


    She was angry and jealous.


    So, with this feeling, she walked over.


    "Brother Sen, what a coincidence, are you here?"


    She said it with a smile, but the tone was obviously not so kind.


    Hua yunsen looked at her without any unexpected emotion. He nodded, "well, Wan Wan, you are here too."


    As soon as she lay down, she fell asleep. She could not wake up when she heard someone talking in her ear.


    Liang Wan Wan stood there, with a few sharp colors in her eyes, and looked at the girl who had closed her eyes with the mask. "Is it Tuan Tuan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, she fell asleep. Wanwan, who are you with? "


    Liang wanwan was not angry and said, "who else can I be with? My boyfriend left me all day and would rather accompany my sister than me. I feel so sorry for myself


    Hua yunsen looked up at her. "Wanwan, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother Sen, don''t you understand what I''m talking about? You are now with Tuan Tuan whenever you have time. When did you come to me on your own initiative


    The more she said, the more excited she was, the louder her voice became.


    Hua yunsen looked at the sleeping Tuan, frowned and said, "Wan Wan, Tuan Tuan is asleep. Can you keep your voice down?"


    As a result, Liang wanwan was even more angry, "brother Sen, why do you want to do this to me? I''m in a bad mood now. Are you still telling me she''s sleeping


    Hua yunsen Mou color gradually cold, "Wan Wan, are you blaming me?"


    Liang wanwan knows Hua yunsen''s personality too well, and she has been following him for so many years. She never does anything he is not happy with.


    However, today, she is really a little tolerant to the limit.


    Beautiful big eyes looked at him, tears slowly fell, "brother Sen, you are my boyfriend, we are about to be engaged, but in the eyes of all people, you are just like falling in love!"


    With that, Liang wanwan turned and ran out.


    Hua yunsen looked at the girl crying and ran away. He was frozen there. For a long time, he didn''t come out of her last sentence.


    She said, they seem to be in love!


    They are brothers and sisters. Isn''t it normal to be together like this?


    Side of the girl slowly up, the man finally took back his sight, "Tuan Tuan, you wake up!"


    Dancing glass foam nodded, "elder brother, in fact, I wake up long ago, but wan wan elder sister is angry. I think I''d better not make trouble."


    The man frowned at her, "she is so straightforward, you don''t take it to heart."


    "Brother, go and see sister Wan Wan. It''s dark and she''s in a bad mood. What if something happens


    Dance glass foam said.


    The man looked at her and said, "let''s go."


    Dance glass foam up, "good."


    When they left the door, Liang wanwan happened to go out. She didn''t even look at them. She was going to drive away alone.


    Wu limo said in a hurry, "brother, don''t let sister Wan Wan drive away. It''s too dangerous for you to drive in the air."


    Hua yunsen reached out and took Liang wanwan''s hand, "I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t need you to send it. I''ll go back by myself," Liang said


    Hua yunsen said coldly, "so you mean never to see me again, do you?"


    Suddenly, the girl didn''t move.


    She was wronged to shed tears, but this man she couldn''t let go.


    "Get in first." Hua yunsen''s voice softened.


    Liang wanwan wiped her tears and got on the car. Hua yunsen went to Wu Rimo and said softly, "you can take a taxi and call me when you get home."


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok. You must go quickly. "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and patted her on the shoulder. Her narrow and deep eyes were full of uneasiness.


    The man got on the car and took Liang Wan Wan away.


    In the car, two people do not speak, each other silent.


    When he arrived at Liang''s villa, Hua yunsen opened the door and said, "it''s home."


    When Liang wanwan got out of the car, her face was covered with tears.


    She looked up at Hua yunsen and said, "brother Sen, are you going to ignore me in the future?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Hua yunsen slightly frowned, "Wan Wan, I have no such plan."


    Liang wanwan held his hand tightly. "Brother Sen, I''m just afraid. I think you are better to Tuan Tuan than I am. Sometimes I think I''m not a girlfriend at all!"


    He took a deep breath and said in a warm voice, "Tuan Tuan and I have been close friends since childhood. You know, I have never forgotten her since I separated these years. There has been a gap of eight years between us. Wanwan, you will not understand this feeling. "


    "I can''t leave her alone. When you go back, think about it clearly. If you want to be with me, you have to accept the group. " Hua yunsen gently smile, "but no matter what the future, you are my Wan Wan sister."


    Hua yunsen let her go, "go, go back to take a bath and have a good sleep."


    After liang wanwan went in, he immediately picked up the phone and dialed Wu Rimo.


    The phone rang in his car. When they went to Jeju Island to sweat, they locked their bags in the car.


    Damn it. He forgot to give it to her just now.


    He quickly flipped through her bag. Sure enough, all the purses were in it.


    How is she going home?


    The night in Liangcheng is getting colder and colder.


    Especially today, there are snowflakes in the evening.


    Wu limo walked alone in the street, feeling very cold, very cold.


    Bag left in brother''s car, no money, no phone, she can only go back.


    Fortunately, she knows the way home.


    Usually, she likes to walk, especially at night.


    Without the hustle and bustle of the city, a person quietly walks in the center of the dreamlike city decorated by neon.


    She always felt this feeling, really good, very comfortable, very comfortable.


    Why don''t you feel that way today?


    Liang wanwan said that she and her brother were in love!


    Really?


    She is so old, she has never liked any boy, and she has never had a secret love, let alone fall in love!


    What is it like to fall in love?


    She doesn''t know.


    She is really like her brother Are you in love?


    No, how can it be?


    That''s her brother!


    One day, her brother will marry Liang wanwan, and Liang wanwan will become her sister-in-law.


    However, why does she feel so sad when she drives away today?


    She couldn''t understand why.


    After walking for a long time, she didn''t know what time it was. She still didn''t want to understand.


    She thought, perhaps because of what Liang wanwan said today!


    She never wanted to hurt anyone, but she was still sad. She felt very sorry.


    Hua yunsen drove back to wulimo''s home from Jeju Island.


    He just called Yin Xinlan. She didn''t go home.


    Where is this silly girl now?


    I drove all the way to her downstairs, but I didn''t see her.


    So he waited downstairs.


    Later, Yin Xinlan also came downstairs to wait with him.


    When Wu limo came back, it was already half past ten.


    The figure that she dragged the tired body to come over, stabbed Hua yunsen''s sight in an instant.


    He walked over quickly. "Tuan Tuan, did you come back?"


    It''s ten kilometers. She came back?


    Wu limo was surprised to see him, "brother, how can you be here?"


    Later, she suddenly thought of something, sorry to say, "I''m sorry, I forgot to call you. Is sister Wan Wan OK? "


    The man held the girl in his arms and said, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry, I''m not good. It''s all bad for my brother. I shouldn''t let you go alone. I should take you to see her off. It won''t take much time anyway. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Hua yunsen''s heart seems to be covered by a large black cloud, thunderstorm and wind are sweeping his heart.


    Looking at the girl''s red face, he painfully stretched out his hand to rub and then held her face.


    Wu limo shook his head, "brother, I''m ok. What''s wrong with you? You don''t have to apologize. I used to like walking. When I went to school, I always liked getting off the bus ahead of time and walking to school. Don''t you remember? "


    Hua yunsen nodded, "I remember, of course I do. But it''s only a long way to go


    "Dance glass foam smile way," when it is fitness, and I also took a shortcut back


    She took a shortcut. No wonder he didn''t find her.


    "Go back to rest?"


    Hua yunsen said heartily.


    Dancing glass foam nodded and followed Yin Xinlan back home. Yin Xinlan did not speak all the way.


    After entering the room and closing the door, she suddenly said, "Mo Mo, your brother is really like a boyfriend to you."


    Dance glass foam immediately take off clothes hand to be frozen, "heart LAN you this is to say what?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "anyway, I don''t think you are like brothers and sisters"


    Wu limo smiles, "what does that look like?"


    Yin Xinlan stares at the dancing glass foam and says, "like a pair of lovers who love each other."


    Wu Rimo is silent again, and her silence instantly arouses the curiosity in Yin Xinlan''s heart.


    She immediately gathered up in front of the dance glass foam, "well, you feel wrong yourself, don''t you?"


    Wu limo said, "I''m just thinking, why do you all say that?"


    "Did anyone else say that? Who is it? "


    There is a big question mark in Yin Xinlan''s eyes.


    Dancing glass foam said softly, "Liang wanwan."


    Yin Xinlan snapped his finger and looked like I had guessed it. "Look, I guess it. This kind of lovers will definitely notice. Then, what did Liang wanwan say? "


    At this time, Wu limo''s phone rings.


    It''s from Hua yunsen.


    "Did you sleep?"


    The man''s voice is a little lazy.


    "Are you sleeping


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    The man said, "I''m planning, so I want to ask if you''re sleeping?"


    Wu limo said, "I''m going to wash myself, too."


    "Oh, then go. And go to bed early. "


    His voice was soft, with a touch of favor.


    "Brother, sister Wan Wan, is she OK?"


    Asked the girl worried.


    "She''s OK. Don''t worry!"


    Hua yunsen said.


    "Did you explain it?"


    Dance glass foam gently bit the lower lip.


    The man replied, "yes."


    The girl nodded, "that''s good."


    "Good night, Tuan Tuan!"


    "Good night, brother!"


    Hang up the phone, dancing glass foam looked at Yin Xinlan and asked softly, "Xin Lan, do you know what love is like?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "come on, I''ll give you a tutorial."


    "Love means that you want to be with that person every minute. When you see him smile, you will feel better immediately. When he is not happy, your mood will go down with him. When you see him walking very close to other members of the opposite sex, you''ll be jealous and uncomfortable. You just want him to be nice to you when women all over the world die. "


    Yin Xinlan drank his saliva and moistened his throat. He went on to say, "people in love often smile foolishly. In the cold winter, they will press the road with him and feel warm."


    "You will have a sense of satisfaction and dependence, even if you lose the whole world, you can''t lose that person. The biggest wish in this life is to be with him and never to be separated. "


    Yin Xinlan analysis of the head of the right, dance glass foam listen carefully, almost in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Wu limo listened carefully and didn''t say a word.


    Until Yin Xinlan had finished, she said, "what you said will be between brother and sister, right? Just like I hope my brother will be happy, but I also hope we don''t separate. But what I''m talking about is the separation of the past eight years. "


    Yin Xinlan patted the shoulder of dancing glass foam, "don''t rush to contrast with yourself. You can experience it slowly and discover it slowly. In fact, maybe in a moment you will come to a conclusion. "


    She said with a smile, "I bet there''s love between you."


    This night, dance glass foam almost did not sleep all night.


    Can''t sleep!


    In my mind, I always think of what Yin Xinlan said at night.


    The next morning when he went to work, Wu limo met the legendary young sweethearts of Zhongnan Sheng.


    Yin Yinyin.


    She is really a beautiful woman with temperament, but she is cold in nature and looks cold, which makes people have a sense of distance.


    Yin Yinyin just nodded to her and then explained what she was going to do today.


    at the morning meeting that day, she went to attend.


    Yin Yinyin asked her to make minutes of the meeting and then organize them into documents.


    It was the first time that she saw Nansheng at work, although she already knew that he was excellent and capable.


    However, she was still a little surprised at the moment when he made a decision.


    I don''t know what she looks like when I''m with her. It''s an awe inspiring momentum.


    She carefully noted down his every word, he will market and customer''s heart analysis is quite thorough.


    Many people finally admire it.


    After she went back, she began to sort it out and sent it to Yin Yinyin at noon.


    Yin Yinyin only replied, "the efficiency is too low. Your speed is not suitable for the president''s office. Do you keep a meeting record all morning? "


    Maybe it was because the man was brother Nansheng. She wrote down almost every word of him.


    One morning, I sorted out nearly 10000 words of documents.


    At noon, Yin Yinyin directly knocked on the door and entered the man''s office.


    The man raised his head and whispered, "are your feet all right? I think you are still a little uncomfortable when you walk, isn''t it to give you more rest? How did you come to work? "


    The woman showed a charming smile, "I miss you, OK?"


    The man''s eyes drooped and did not speak.


    The woman said quickly, "I''m so boring and I don''t have friends. So when you can walk, you''ll come back to work! "


    Nansheng nodded, "well, it happens that there are many things recently. It''s just the right time for you to come back."


    Yin Yin looked at him and said, "you picked the dancing glass foam. Why promote a girl who doesn''t know anything?"


    The man''s eyebrows slightly a meal, "I need to inject some fresh blood around me, what do you think of her?"


    Yin Yin put a pile of documents in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m serious and smart. However, in the minutes of the meeting in the morning, she even sorted out 10000 words, and almost none of what you said was said. "


    The woman grinned and gritted her teeth and said, "in a short time, how can you make other girls admire you so much?"


    Nansheng took the meeting minutes, a faint smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, with a certain taste of happiness.


    Yin Yinyin was stunned. How many years did he not smile like this? How many years did she not see him smile like this.


    Thinking, can''t help but frown, he is because of that girl?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    The man looked through the minutes page by page, imagining that every word and sentence he said came from her fingers, and his heart was overjoyed.


    Yin Yinyin almost couldn''t believe what he saw. He even laughed at a meeting record.


    She coughed softly and said, "come on, let''s go back to lunch."


    The man put down the minutes of the meeting, looked at her and whispered, "Yinyin, I can''t have dinner with you in the future. You go by yourself. "


    Yin Yin looked at him in surprise, "why? I don''t understand what you mean. Why can''t we have dinner with me


    Man light smile, "later I will tell you, you go out first."


    Yin Yinyin comes out of Nansheng''s office, but her eyebrows are almost finished.


    She didn''t come for a few days. Why did he have such a change? What happened?


    He said that he could not eat with himself in the future, not today, not tomorrow, but all the time after.


    It was so unexpected that they had been together for so many years. She was the only woman around him. They were superiors and subordinates in business and good friends in private.


    She thinks it''s a better relationship than a good friend.


    For her birthday, he will give gifts, valuable and innovative ones.


    When she is ill, he will care for her and take care of her.


    When they were happy, they laughed and played together.


    When he was sad, she was with him all the time.


    Between them, it''s just that there''s no explicit relationship between them.


    She always thinks so.


    But now she did not dare to think so.


    She began to wonder if she was wrong.


    Or, what happened to him in just a few days?


    However, what can make such a change in just a few days?


    Standing at the door for a long time, she suddenly looked up at the Secretary Desk, "Miss Zhang, come here."


    Miss Zhang immediately agreed and followed her into the office.


    At noon, he still met at the door of the bookstore as usual, and then returned to his apartment to cook.


    He was very happy at noon today. He was humming songs when he was cooking.


    Wu limo sat at the table and looked at him, "brother Nansheng, do you have any happy things? I feel very good today


    The man looked back at her with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, did you have a hard time recording today''s memories?"


    Dance glass Mo Mou color a meal, then blink an eye to look at him, "did you see? Is it not good? "


    The man shook his head. "Well done, great!"


    Wu limo put down a heart. When she handed it to Yin Yinyin, she could see that her face was not right. Now Nansheng brother said this, she was relieved.


    The food is on the table, two dishes, one soup, and a cold sauce.


    Every day the dishes are made in different patterns. The cooking skills of men are really good.


    "Did miss Yin show it to you?"


    Wu limo is still struggling with this problem.


    Nansheng nodded, "yes."


    "Brother Nansheng, I didn''t write very well, did I? Assistant Yin didn''t look very good at that time. "


    Wu Rimo still asks with worry.


    Nansheng said with a smile, "Yinyin''s personality is just like that. You don''t need to care too much about it. As for the minutes of the meeting, you can just pick the key points and summarize them. For example, what is the problem and what is the solution? "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I remember."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    The man suddenly found that Wu Li Mo ate very little. He looked at her, "Tuan Tuan, are you sick? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Dance glass foam softly said, "I went out last night some catch cold, it''s OK."


    The man frowns gently, "what did you do at night?"


    After work yesterday, he saw her get on Hua yunsen''s car.


    Wu limo said, "I didn''t go anywhere, just went out to have a meal."


    The man got up and walked into the room. After a moment, he came out and put the cold medicine in front of her. "I''ll take it later."


    Wu limo frowned tightly, "I''ll be sleepy after eating. I''m really OK. I''m the last one to take medicine, you know


    The man said in a warm voice, "if you are sick, you should take medicine, otherwise you will feel bad."


    Wu Li Mo put the medicine away, "OK, I''ll go back to the unit. I''ll feel uncomfortable just after eating."


    The man nodded, "well, you must eat it."


    Shortly after returning to the office in the afternoon, Yin Yinyin came in.


    Wu Rimo immediately stood up, "Miss Yin!"


    Yin Yin whispered and put down a lot of contracts. "I''ll finish reading these in the afternoon and send them to my office in different categories."


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK."


    It''s a very high pile. I think it may not be finished in an afternoon.


    Just take out the medicine and put back, after taking the medicine, the efficiency will be lower.


    Sure enough, she came to Yin Yinyin''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    She opened the door and went in. Yin raised her head and looked at her, "it''s finished!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yin. I haven''t finished reading it yet. I will work overtime and put it on your desk. You will see it as soon as you go to work tomorrow morning. Is that all right with you? "


    Yin Yinyin looks at Wu limo for five or six seconds. Wu limo is worried. She has heard that Yin Yinyin is a very strict person, so she is very worried.


    "Well, I hope I can see it tomorrow morning, as you said. Remember, don''t make mistakes. These will be recorded in your future assessment. "


    She said suddenly.


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I remember."


    Finally, I was relieved.


    Just back in the office, Wu limo received a call from Hua yunsen.


    "Tuan Tuan, let''s get off work. Wait for a little while, I''ll pick you up! "


    Wu limo quickly said, "brother, I have work to deal with today, you don''t wait for me, I have to work overtime!"


    "How long will it take? I''ll wait for you


    Said the man.


    Wu limo looked at the remaining contracts and said, "it''s going to be a long time, brother. Don''t wait for me. I''ll be under pressure."


    Hua yunsen still feels sad about last night''s incident. He is worried about whether she was frozen yesterday.


    "You''re not catching cold, are you?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no, I''m fine, brother, you don''t have to worry."


    Hua yunsen said, "that''s good, Tuan Tuan. I''m going to meet a friend. Call me when you''re done. I''ll take you home."


    Wu limo thought, "OK, I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Hang up the phone, young master Hua is holding his arm and thinking, so where is he going to wait?


    After the video conference with the headquarters, Nansheng turned off the computer.


    Almost everyone in the company is off work, and the office is quiet.


    Suddenly, the man stopped.


    There was a light on the ground, and there were people who were not off work.


    He looked up to see where the light was coming from, and then walked over with a tight brow.


    that''s Wu limo''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Push open the door, the purpose is the girl buried in the pile of papers from the serious expression.


    He knocked gently on the door.


    Because it was too quiet, the knock on the door made Wu limo jump,


    her frightened eyes fell into the eyes of the man, "scared you?"


    Wu Li Mo stroked his chest and said, "brother Nansheng, it''s you. There is no one in such a big company this evening. I really feel afraid. Are you just off work


    The man nodded, "well, you haven''t left so late."


    Wu limo said, "I haven''t finished the work assigned to me by Miss Yin today, so I have to work overtime."


    The man looked at the contracts on her desk. "She asked you to sort them out?"


    Wu Li Mo looked up at the man in surprise, "how do you know?"


    The man said with a smile, "this is what I gave her back then."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "so it is."


    "Can I help you?"


    The chief executive said with a smile.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no, I still have to do some things by myself, or there will be problems in my work in the future."


    Then, she looked at the man and whispered, "brother Nansheng, can you wait for me here for a while? I''m afraid!"


    Nansheng laughed and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Then the CEO not only waited for her, but also made coffee for her.


    Soon after, Wu limo felt very uncomfortable in his stomach.


    When she went to the bathroom, her phone rang.


    After a lot of noise, Nansheng held the mobile phone in his hand.


    Staring at the two words of brother on the screen, he took a deep breath and pressed the phone to silence.


    When Wu Li Mo came back, his eyes were full of tears, and his vision was tight, "vomit?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "it''s like eating something bad, it doesn''t matter."


    However, the man suddenly thumped on the table, "you ate less at noon today, but I didn''t eat at night. I let you drink coffee again. It must be hard."


    He got up. "You wait for me to go out and buy you some medicine."


    Wu Li Mo said quickly, "no, I''m really OK."


    The man has already walked to the door, "lock the door, don''t be afraid, I will be back soon."


    Dancing glass foam sitting on the chair, feel all soft and weak.


    She knew that she should not have coffee at night. However, she always felt sleepy and thought that she could have some energy after drinking coffee. Unexpectedly, she ignored her precious stomach.


    She took a deep breath and sighed at the unfinished work.


    Thinking of the agreement with her brother, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Hua yunsen to let him not wait for himself.


    Who knows at this time the stomach suddenly again uncomfortable, she immediately ran into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Vomiting all over the body, a slip of the hand, the mobile phone directly fell into the toilet.


    Oh, my God!


    She stood on the edge of the emergency round and round, and finally ruthlessly reached out to the pool, opened the tap and began to flush.


    In the middle of the way, she suddenly woke up.


    Elder sister, this is a mobile phone. Isn''t washing with water finished?


    Sure enough, the mobile phone is scrapped.


    After washing my hands, I went back to the office and looked at the cleaned mobile phone in a daze.


    How could she be so stupid? As soon as the leader assigned the work, she made a mess.


    It also comes with your own mobile phone.


    Sad want to cry, this is her first mobile phone, her brother sent her.


    Worried about being seen by Nansheng, she took a deep breath.


    Keep working. She will finish it today anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Nansheng opens the door and comes in, with medicine and porridge packed back in his hand.


    "Come on, eat first, and then take the medicine."


    He put it down.


    Wu limo reached out to pick up the porridge, "brother Nansheng, thank you. I''ll tidy up while eating."


    Then she looked up at him and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    The man whispered, "I don''t eat at night."


    "Lose weight?" Wu limo looked at him with strange eyes, "you don''t need it! The body is good enough to be envious


    Nansheng laughed, "I''m used to it. It''s hard to eat at night."


    He went over, took her hand and pulled her up from the seat. "Eat like you want to eat. Come on, eat first."


    Dance glass foam in the heart a warm, "this is our childhood mother often said words, do you remember?"


    A faint smile appeared on the man''s face, "you all remember, how can I forget?"


    Dancing glass foam ate rice, thought of her mother in a good mood, "mother will probably come back soon, my brother said that my mother''s health is not very good, so I went to do physical therapy, otherwise I should have come back long ago."


    Don''t know why, hear her say my brother, he is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He didn''t speak, he said softly, "you can go home after dinner. You''re not feeling well. You can''t stay up late."


    Dance glass foam immediately opposed, "no, these are what I have to do tonight, Miss Yin will see tomorrow morning."


    "It''s a special situation. Aren''t you sick? It doesn''t matter. "


    Said the man.


    But the girl insisted, "this is the first time miss Yin gave me the task. If I can''t finish it, I will leave a bad impression on her. So I have to finish it. "


    Her determination is great, born with a tenacity, eyes full of persistence.


    The man helplessly said, "well, I''ll accompany you."


    Wu Rimo apologized, "brother Nansheng, I''m really sorry. In fact, I''m not so afraid now, otherwise you go back and have a rest


    The man sat down on the sofa, opened his notebook and said firmly, "I still have work to do. It''s better to be with you when I go home alone."


    Dancing glass foam didn''t insist, and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    The man''s eye color deeply looks at the girl in front of him, the resolute facial expression gradually melts in the smile.


    What''s more, he can still look at her. He is very willing.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yunsen hung up again. He had been on the phone for a long time.


    No one answered the first time, and then it was turned off directly.


    Standing outside her office building for a long time, the inside of the building is locked, and he can''t get in or see the security guards. ,


    called Yin Xinlan, and she said that tuantuan had not returned home.


    Hua yunsen''s heart was burning, his eyes fixed on the exit without blinking.


    I wonder if she is still angry because of what happened yesterday.


    So, I don''t want to see myself.


    Then, shaking his head, he denied the idea.


    No, Tuan Tuan is not such a person.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. His eyes were full of worries. His figure looked very heavy under the night.


    If not, what is the reason?


    He was in a hurry to turn around, leading to the stairs inside the building, he did not know how many times.


    After knocking on the door many times, finally a security guard came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Hua yunsen immediately said, "big brother security, my sister works in your company. Today, she said that she worked overtime and has not come out. I can''t get through to her. I''m worried about her accident. Can you let me go in and have a look


    The security guard shook his head. "You are not an employee of our company. I can''t let you in, but I can help you to have a look. Where does your sister work? "


    Hua yunsen said, "she called Wu limo in the president''s office."


    The security guard was stunned and then said, "OK, I''ll show you. You''ll wait here."


    For people in the company, Wu limo is an unusual person.


    Now everyone is guessing what the identity of the girl who jumped from cleaner to President''s office is.


    Many people think that she should be the daughter of which family to practice here.


    Are not many of these rich second generation willing to do such things?


    Security came to the president''s office, across the big glass, he saw the president sitting on the sofa.


    Where did he dare to go in and ask? He went down directly in the elevator.


    Hua yunsen looked out and immediately asked, "big brother, is my sister in there?"


    The security guard nodded, "yes, Miss dance and our president are inside Yeah, overtime. So you don''t have to worry. "


    After the security guard came back, he looked at Hua yunsen carefully and found that the man was a famous brand with extraordinary momentum.


    What''s more, there is a top sports car on the street.


    For a moment, the security guard was almost sure that Wu limo was the lady of some famous family.


    Hua yunsen is painting his soul in his heart. How late is Tuan Tuan working overtime with the president?


    What important work do you have to work so late?


    Didn''t you just transfer to the president''s office?


    Didn''t you just meet the president? Working overtime together?


    The man took a deep breath and felt stuffy in his chest.


    Standing in front of the bus, looking at the towering buildings.


    But, as long as she''s OK.


    He was relieved at last.


    Under the night, the tall and upright figure of the man was pulled out of the long shadow.


    At half past ten, Wu limo finally finished her work. She stretched out her waist and looked up at the man.


    This found that Nansheng was looking at himself, "brother Nansheng, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, the way you work is charming."


    Wu limo smiles a little, then gets up, "let''s go!"


    At this time, she suddenly remembered the agreement with Hua yunsen, and cried in her heart. After that, her brother didn''t know if she was going to die in a hurry.


    Out of the office building, she wanted to see where her brother was.


    But Nansheng said, "don''t go back to Tuan Tuan so late. Stay with me. We''ll come to work together tomorrow morning."


    Wu limo immediately said, "no, my roommate is still waiting for me at home."


    "Call her and tell her you''re not going back today."


    The man made a decision for her.


    Wu limo said, "I call There''s no electricity. I''ll take a taxi. It''s late. Brother Nansheng, go back and have a rest. "


    She said she wanted to go, but the man took her hand and said, "take her on my phone!" He handed over his cell phone.


    Wu Li Mo Leng for a moment, "I didn''t remember her phone number. Brother Nansheng, I really want to go back. I can do it myself, really!"


    The man smiles. "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    He felt uncomfortable. "If it was Hua yunsen, would you refuse like this?"


    Dance glass Mo eyebrow a tight, "South Sheng elder brother!"


    "I''ll take you back!" The man said faintly, "I know, I''ll send you back. How can I let you go alone at such a late hour? "


    Hua yunsen saw her as soon as he came out of the dance glass foam. He was about to walk past but stopped in the moment when he saw the man behind her.


    It''s him!


    Finally, he twisted his eyebrows and walked step by step towards the dance glass foam.


    When Wu limo saw Hua yunsen, he had come to her.


    With a cold smile, he stared at Nansheng''s body, "Nansheng is back!"


    His voice was colder.


    "Brother, have you been waiting for me here?" Dance glass foam surprised to say.


    The man turned to look at her, "is because Nansheng came back, so did not answer my phone, finally shut down the machine?"


    His face was very ugly, and his anger was oppressed in his body, as heavy as an impending volcano.


    Wu Rimo was immediately frightened by Hua yunsen''s words, "brother, it''s not so. You misunderstood me, my mobile phone..."


    "I turned off her cell phone." The South Sheng opens a mouth to say, the lip Cape takes a light smile.


    Hua yunsen also faint smile way, "Oh, so it is."


    He looked at Wu Rimo and held her hand naturally. He whispered, "so I wronged you. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "I can give her a ride."


    Nansheng opened his mouth and said that he had a smile, but the tone brought out a bit of edge.


    Hua yunsen raised his eyes and looked at him with a sharp smile on his lips, but said softly, "if I am here, I won''t bother you."


    But Nansheng did not let go of the hand of Wu Li Mo, full of provocation between the words, "no trouble, I decided to send her home every day."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and set his eyes on Wu limo. "Tuan Tuan, you can decide whether to follow me or your brother Nansheng."


    With that, he let go of her hand.


    At this time, Wu Rimo had already been in a mess, which was the last scene she wanted to see.


    Nansheng''s hand never let her go. He didn''t say a word, just looked at Tuan Tuan.


    Both men are waiting for her choice, which is very hard.


    She bit her lips, and her eyes sparkled with tears, "brother, brother Nansheng, don''t you do this? We are all a family. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Don''t you just meet like this


    They are important people to her and she really doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    Nansheng gently smile out, the smile is very cold, "Tuan Tuan, your surname is dance, I don''t even have a surname. His family name is Hua. After he was the first aristocrat in Liangcheng, how could we be a family with him? Isn''t this a high level


    He said with a stab in every sentence. Hua yunsen shook his head, "if you have to think like this, no one can do it. However, Tuan Tuan is a member of the Chinese family and will always be, and can not be changed at any time. "


    Nansheng side looked at the dance glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, then are you going with me or with him?"


    Wu limo''s tears fell down. She really couldn''t choose. No matter she left with any one person, the other person would be sad.


    She cried and said, "I''ll go by myself. Can I go by myself?"


    Nansheng refused to let her go. "You know, he and I will not let you go alone. Is it so difficult to choose someone to take you home? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Seeing Wu Li Mo crying, Hua yunsen''s heart couldn''t stand it.


    His lips slightly fade out a smile, "Tuan Tuan, let him send you back. Stop crying. I''m going


    The man said, turned and left.


    He will never force her to do what she does not want to do, including not to embarrass her.


    Nansheng is forcing her. He wants to prick his heart.


    However, at the same time, it will also sting the heart, don''t he know?


    He would never do that.


    When the two met for the first time, they were at daggers drawn and smoke was rolling.


    Dancing glass foam looks at Hua yunsen''s back, heartache.


    He waited for her all night and worried about her all night.


    Now, for her sake, he turned and left.


    She knows!


    She knew that he didn''t want to see her embarrassed and cry.


    However, he did not know, but his turn made her more painful.


    Acupuncture like pain spreads from the bottom of the heart to the whole body.


    Instant pain, let her almost the same suffocation.


    "Ha ha! I thought how important you were to him. He walked so easily


    Nansheng said with a smile.


    Wu limo broke away from his hand. When he looked down at the past, he found that the girl had already burst into tears.


    She used to have a smile in her eyes, with a very painful tangle.


    "Tuan Tuan, why are you crying?"


    He was just looking at fighting with Hua yunsen, but he ignored her.


    "Brother Nansheng, I''m sorry."


    With that, she ran away.


    Run away from him, toward Hua yunsen.


    He watched the girl''s figure run to Hua yunsen, watched her stand by his side and grabbed his hand.


    Heart, knife cut pain.


    She went away, and in the end she returned to him.


    Five fingers together, slowly clench into a fist, the bone crisp sound in the silent night is particularly clear.


    He will get her. He must get her.


    Since childhood, he has vowed to marry her in his life.


    One day, she will be his bride.


    The girl''s soft little hand held his hand, and the excitement in her heart at that moment could not be described by words.


    Just like, when I left just now, I couldn''t express my sadness.


    "Brother


    She called him softly, with the breath of weeping.


    He stopped, turned and held him in his arms.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    He lost her!


    But even so, he didn''t want to embarrass her.


    It''s just that he doesn''t even notice it now.


    My sister is a relative, and she will never lose her life.


    Unless, that person gives you is love!


    Until Wu limo sent his hand to him, he was very excited at that moment.


    He turned around and hugged her, kissed her head, took her hand and said, "let''s go home."


    Another man stood on the high steps and looked at the scene, which made his heart prick.


    Looking at her holding his hand, he held it in his arms, and then got on the car and left in front of him.


    On the bus,


    Wu limo has been crying, and she is very sad.


    In the rearview mirror, she watched the man on the high steps standing motionless and farther away.


    Her heart, also more and more painful.


    She said in her heart, I''m sorry, thousands of words.


    She couldn''t give him an answer. She had to follow her heart.


    The moment her brother left, her heart was broken.


    She didn''t want to upset him, she wanted to go with him!


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry." The man reached for her tissue and whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Wu Li Mo took it and held it in his hand, "brother, why do you want to do this? Why are you doing this? We''re all family, aren''t we? "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Tuan Tuan, you can see it. He doesn''t want to be a family with us. In those days, it was his own decision to leave. Now, go as if we were all sorry for him. "


    Dance glass foam long sigh, "brother, what should I do? You tell me, what should I do? "


    men are silent.


    Dancing glass foam sitting on the car, eyes color look to the outside of the car, but what can not see clearly.


    After a long time, the man said again, "Tuan Tuan, follow your heart."


    Wu Li Mo turned to look at him, "follow your heart?"


    The man nodded, "well, don''t be embarrassed. You have the right to choose and make friends. I won''t stop you from getting along with him. But, Tuan Tuan, he has changed. It''s not the little boy you were years ago. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, it won''t. Brother, brother Nansheng is very kind to me. He won''t hurt me


    If he didn''t really hurt you, he wouldn''t have forced you.


    Hua yunsen did not say this sentence.


    He knew that the feelings between Tuan and him, from small to large, could not be blocked by barriers.


    Deep rooted feelings, no one can stop.


    He said softly, "well, it''s up to you."


    Dance glass foam at this time just feel in the heart a little better, "brother, thank you!"


    Hua yunsen looked at her and said with a smile, "silly girl, what do you say to me? Thank you! Brother, I just hope you can live a happy life, no worries, never shed tears. "


    Dance glass foam but instantly cried out, "brother, I will."


    "What, tears?"


    The man said jokingly.


    "Brother, I will live a happy life." She wiped her tears. "I won''t cry."


    The man said, "that''s good."


    When the car stopped, Wu limo found out that he had pulled her directly to the Peninsula villa.


    "Brother, how are you..."


    "Tuan Tuan, will you accompany me today?"


    Said the man.


    Dancing glass foam nodded, walked into the villa, but she suddenly remembered, "brother, lend me the phone, I have to tell the heart LAN, otherwise she will worry about death of me."


    The man said with a smile, "I''ve already sent her a message."


    Wu limo looked at him in surprise, "ah. When did you send it out? "


    Hua yunsen said, "when you are in a daze."


    Come to the familiar home, all of a sudden, all the memories of the past all of a sudden burst into my heart.


    Like, it was all yesterday.


    Her room is the same as it was many years ago.


    Her things are still there, as if she had just gone out to play.


    Time flies and takes away her best time.


    However, she is still grateful to God that she can come back.


    Looking at all the familiar things in the past, she felt uneasy.


    Every year when she was a child, his mother would take a set of pictures for him.


    Twelve years of memories, twelve years of happiness.


    Look at, on the wet eyes.


    Think of mom, think of dad.


    Thinking of those days when she was extremely loved, she hoped that everything was a dream.


    Open your eyes and she''s still twelve.


    Let''s go over the eight years we lost.


    When Hua yunsen came in with the water, he saw the girl crying and laughing.


    Or should be said to laugh and cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Her smile is so beautiful, but there are tears on her face.


    He walked up to her, put his warm palm on her shoulder, and he whispered, "Tuan Tuan, move back to live. This is your home. We all need you. "


    Dance glass foam nodded, this time she did not hesitate to nod.


    She wanted to come back, just as a child who had been lost for years had finally returned home.


    She wants to be with her brother, with her parents.


    A strong sense of return in her heart made a decision for her.


    Hua yunsen was very happy. "Tomorrow, we will move everything."


    The next day is Saturday, and we have a rest.


    When I get up, I smell breakfast.


    She put on her clothes and went out the door. She thought it was Hua yunsen who was making breakfast.


    But did not expect to see acquaintances, "Wang Ma!" Looking at some familiar figure, she cried in surprise.


    Miss Wang, turn around and say, "are you really happy? Miss, you''re back! That''s very nice. Mama Wang is so happy. "


    She said, wiping her tears with her hands.


    Wu Rimo hugged Wang ma. "Wang Ma, it''s me. It''s me. It''s me. Don''t cry. I want to cry when you cry. "


    Wang Ma immediately dried her tears, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry. I make breakfast for the young lady, and I remember what she likes


    The first night she agreed to move back to the Peninsula villa, the next morning, Hua yunsen found the old servant.


    Wu limo was very happy and had a very happy breakfast that day.


    Later, she asked Hua yunsen why he suddenly found them back?


    The man said he wanted to make her comfortable so that she would be happy.


    Wu limo knows that Hua yunsen loves purity and doesn''t like living with others.


    But, for her sake, he can bear anything.


    After dinner, originally thought to move things, but received a call from Chen Yanan, invited them to Chen''s home for the weekend.


    Hua yunsen did not directly agree, hung up the phone, Wu limo looked at him and asked, "is it Aunt Chen?"


    The man nodded, "yes, she asked us to eat at her house. But I didn''t promise. "


    Wu limo always felt sorry about that night.


    So she said, "brother, let''s go. I just want to see sister Wan Wan. I want to explain to her about that day


    "No need to explain." The man interrupted her.


    "You are my sister, I love you. If Wan Wan can''t accept it, she will terminate her engagement. Anyway, the engagement was imposed on me by them. "


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo is surprised. She didn''t expect Hua yunsen to say so.


    "Brother, do you mean to impose? Don''t you like sister Wan Wan? "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "I grew up with her when I was a little girl, so I like her naturally."


    "So you don''t want to marry her?"


    The girl looked at him with a serious look.


    Hua yunsen is silent for a moment. Wu Li Mo stares at Hua yunsen tightly, and his heart suddenly becomes nervous.


    The man said slowly, "that year, my mother was not in good health. Wan Wan wanted to die. Aunt Chen came to ask for her mother. She agreed, but I didn''t object."


    "Now..." The man sighed, "I don''t know!"


    The man looks tangled.


    If he promised to marry Wan Wan at first, it was because of the friendship between his mother and his family.


    Recently, his heart began to shake, but he couldn''t find the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    To be honest, he''s a little bit crazy.


    Therefore, he doesn''t like to meet Wan Wan and her family recently.


    Wu limo has no problem with him. Why did he get engaged with Wan Wan?


    However, she did not expect to be like this.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to go, we won''t. I''ll listen to you. "


    Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK."


    Just as they were about to go out, Liang wanwan came in person.


    I can''t refuse this dinner. Wu limo was angry with myself because Liang wanwan would be angry with me.


    However, as soon as Liang wanwan came in, she took her hand and called out kindly, "Tuan Tuan, my mother said she missed you very much. You must go."


    Wu limo wanted to apologize, but I didn''t know what to do.


    "Tuan Tuan, you must not refuse me. Go ahead, go ahead. I''ve come to pick you up myself


    Wan Wan took her arm and said.


    Liang wanwan is very smart. She knows that as long as she has finished dancing glass foam, Hua yunsen will naturally follow her.


    So, after a while, they set out.


    Liang wanwan asked the driver to drive behind, and she took Hua yunsen''s car with Wu limo.


    Along the way, she was talking with dancing glass foam. She was very enthusiastic.


    Hua yunsen naturally knew what she meant. She was giving him a message.


    She accepted the group. She couldn''t be separated from him.


    There were a lot of people that day. Liang wanwan invited many classmates and good friends.


    Most of them are the rich second generation, and the celebrities are rich.


    Chen Yanan just came out to talk to Tuan Tuan and went out, leaving the family for her daughter to have a party.


    Originally, Wu limo didn''t like such an occasion very much. In addition, she was not familiar with these people. Therefore, she felt very embarrassed and uncomfortable for a time.


    However, since she has come, she can''t be a disappointment. She has to insist on it.


    As soon as Hua yunsen came in, he was surrounded by a group of people who he and Liang wanwan knew.


    Dance glass foam quietly back to one side, sitting on the sofa quietly watching.


    All of a sudden, the hall light changes, the beam with a blurred color.


    Liang wanwan took Hua yunsen down the dance floor to dance. Under the colorful neon, she was so beautiful and had a lovely smile.


    She looked up at Hua yunsen with a gentle feminine look in her eyes.


    In the eyes of the dancing glass foam, she tried to move her eyes away, but her eyes did not listen to her orders.


    Liang wanwan looked at Hua yunsen and said softly, "brother Sen, I was wrong that day. I''m sorry. I promise I won''t be like that again. I have no objection to your kindness to Tuan Tuan. I''ll take care of her with you in the future, and we''ll treat her well together. Is that ok? "


    Liang wanwan has been spoiled since childhood. Although she is not bad at heart, sometimes she is very willful.


    Hua yunsen is very clear about this.


    So he was surprised that she could say such a thing today.


    He looked at her and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Liang wanwan was worried, "brother Sen, do you still refuse to forgive me? How can you forgive me


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    Worried palms were sweating. Hua yunsen looked at her and couldn''t bear to see her like this, "Wan Wan, I didn''t blame you."


    Liang wanwan was very happy and hugged Hua yunsen excitedly.


    At this point, everyone stops.


    They clapped their hands warmly and yelled, "kiss one, kiss one..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Liang wanwan was a little shy, but suddenly she got up her courage and kissed her on tiptoe.


    The girl''s soft lips suddenly fell on his lips.


    Hua yunsen frowns slightly. The girl kisses seriously and nervously, and the whole person hangs on him.


    he tries to push her away, but she leans over.


    For a while, the kiss didn''t end well.


    Not far from the sofa, the glass foam slowly rose, the heart as if a pile of fire, barbecue her heart.


    The pain was breathless. She breathed heavily, but she still felt the air in the room was thin.


    In orbit acupuncture general pain, but always can not move the line of sight.


    In the end, she went straight to the outside of the villa.


    He ran far away in one breath, but after stopping, he let the Buddha lose all his strength.


    Cold wind blowing, a cool face, she did not know when she actually had tears.


    She felt as if her heart was torn by something, the pain of bone erosion.


    It was a pain she couldn''t bear.


    Why does it hurt so much to see them kissing?


    They were lovers and they were supposed to kiss, but she thought the picture was too dazzling.


    I don''t know from when, she can no longer calmly watch her brother and other women make love.


    The better the fire in her heart, the more it was burned to pieces.


    She felt pain and jealousy.


    Is she crazy? She must be.


    Otherwise, how can you be jealous of sister Wan Wan?


    Suddenly think of Yin Xinlan said to her, if you love a person, see him with other opposite sex intimate contact, you will be jealous, very sad.


    Oh, my God!


    Is she jealous?


    So, did she fall in love with her brother?


    She just immersed in her own thoughts, but did not find anyone came to her side.


    "Miss dance?"


    Suddenly came the man''s voice, will dance glass foam scared a jump.


    Suddenly she turned her head and forgot to wipe the tears off her face.


    "Why are you crying?"


    The man looked at the glass foam in surprise.


    Wu limo quickly dried her tears, "I I''m not crying. Are you ok


    The man is wearing glasses, looks very gentle, but his smile is a little contemptuous, "are you wan wan''s friend?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes."


    At the moment, she was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to say more to other strangers, "I''m sorry, I''m going back!"


    But the man suddenly grasped the hand of dancing glass foam, "don''t go, stay here with me for a while."


    Dance glass foam immediately very disgusted, trying to shake off his hand, "you let go, quickly let me go."


    But the man said with a smile, "what''s so fierce? I just want to talk to you. Don''t you pay for it? "


    Dance glass foam immediately angry, "what are you talking about? I think you recognize the wrong person."


    "Dancing glass foam, isn''t it? I didn''t admit it. " Said the man, narrowing his eyes.


    Wu limo was surprised, "who are you? I don''t know you. "


    The man laughed, scornful, "because I don''t know my identity, so give me a face to see, right? I''ll tell you now, my name is Chen Dongsheng, my father is Chen Yue, no one in Liangcheng does not know me. Is it all right now? "


    With a strong hand, he brought Wu Rimo to himself. Speaking of Chen Dongsheng, no one in Liangcheng didn''t know that Chen Dongsheng was the only son of a supermarket King''s family and a domineering rich second generation.


    Wu Li Mo struggled hard, "you let me go. Who do you love? What does it have to do with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Nansheng, as an external president, you follow me. How can he compare with me?"


    The man said with a smile.


    Wu limo looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    The man added, "someone has seen you walk into his office. It''s just the unspoken rule. You''ve just jumped from a cleaner to a secretary of the president''s office. What''s your job? Yes


    "With so many secretaries in the president''s office, when it''s your turn, you can only sleep with them, right?"


    Man''s insidious smile, "open a price, I''ll consider to have a look, but don''t have too much appetite, beyond your worth."


    Wu limo was gentle since childhood and seldom fought with others. However, she couldn''t help it today.


    She stopped struggling and hit the man''s face with her hand. "You big bastard, I''m not that kind of person."


    Chen Dongsheng grew up like a baby. Now she''s been hit and is in a hurry. She''s going to fight when she raises her hand.


    "Stinky girl, I''ll give you a toast without eating or drinking."


    Chen Dongsheng was so angry that he could not fight any more.


    He looked up at the man holding his wrist. "Young master Hua, don''t mind your own business. This girl has offended me today. I won''t let her go."


    Hua yunsen''s hands were strong and he said in a cold voice, "you should be polite to my sister, or you won''t want to walk out standing today."


    The man eats ache, a face shows painful expression, "she is your sister? She''s a dancer


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s my sister. It''s true. I will not let anyone bully her He stretched out his hand and pulled the glass foam to his side. In a flash, he seemed to be like, "did he do anything to you?"


    Hua yunsen''s sudden appearance, she has a moment of stupefied, at this time quickly said, "brother, he did not how I. Let him go. "


    She didn''t want to make trouble in other people''s homes, especially in front of Liang wanwan.


    At this time, many people have followed, and Liang wanwan.


    "Master Hua, your sister said that. You still don''t let me go."


    Chen Dongsheng said, the wrist seems to be broken.


    "Brother Sen, let go of Chen Shao. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Hua yunsen frowned at Liang wanwan. "Did you invite him?"


    Liang wanwan nodded, "yes."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Chen Dongsheng, I let you go on Wan Wan''s face, but you remember, stay away from my sister in the future."


    With that, he took the foam and left.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "master Hua, is she really your sister? Just now you were kissing Wan Wan inside, and she was standing here crying


    A word shocked many people, especially Liang wanwan.


    Wu limo''s tense hands were as cold as frost. She hung her head and really wanted to find a way to get in. "No, he said nonsense. I didn''t cry. I just..."


    ¡¯"Just what..." Asked Liang wanwan, who came quickly.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, looked at Liang wanwan and said, "sister Wan Wan, I''m..."


    "I can''t tell you, Wan Wan. Is the girl you want to introduce me to today? I don''t dare. I can''t be sure that they are already young master Hua''s people now. "


    Hua yunsen snapped, "Chen Dongsheng, shut your dog''s mouth for me."


    Wu limo grabbed Hua yunsen''s hand, "brother, don''t..."


    She was very afraid that he would fight people here.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "Wan Wan, you should be careful."


    With that, he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Liang wanwan looked at the glass foam with tears in her eyes, "Tuan Tuan, is what he said true?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, what he said is not true. Don''t get me wrong, sister Wan Wan! "


    Liang wanwan looked at her with solemn eyes. "Tuan Tuan, tell me why you cry?"


    At this time, Wu limo''s heart was in a mess, and he had already been confused, "I I miss my mother


    She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Aunt Su?"


    Liang wanwan was full of disbelief.


    Hua yunsen said, "it''s too familiar for her and there are too many memories here. Therefore, it is hard to avoid being sentimental when I think of things that happened when I was a child. "


    Liang wanwan nodded and held Wu Li Mo''s hand, "Tuan Tuan, I believe you. Don''t be sad, my mother said. Aunt Su will be back soon. "


    Wu limo nodded, "thank you, sister Wan Wan"


    Hua yunsen said, "wanwan, I''ll send her back."


    Liang wanwan took Hua yunsen''s hand. "Brother Sen, can you come over a little bit? I have something to tell you."


    Wu limo hurriedly released his hand, but Hua yunsen suddenly held her hand tightly again and said to Liang wanwan, "wanwan, you can say what you have."


    Liang wanwan was embarrassed and whispered, "OK, do you come back?"


    The man said, "no more."


    Liang wanwan was a little disappointed, "Oh, I''ll go to see you tomorrow."


    Hua yunsen said, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow, Wan Wan. I''ll have less contact with Chen Dongsheng in the future. He''s not a good man."


    Liang wanwan nodded and agreed, and then the man turned and left with the dance glass foam.


    Her heart, gradually cool down, acupuncture general pain gradually spread away.


    He took her hand, and he had been holding her hand since he appeared.


    In front of her, in front of everyone.


    She is very sad and sad, are they really just brothers and sisters?


    On the car, dance glass foam whispered, "brother, I want to go home, back to my apartment!"


    The man started the car and said nothing.


    Leaning against the window, she was afraid to look at him.


    For fear that he could see through his mind, she silently endured the storm in her heart.


    "What happened to you just now? Why go out all of a sudden? "


    The man asked in a deep voice.


    Dance glass foam return way, "I feel stuffy, so want to go out to have a breath!"


    "Then why cry?"


    The deeper the man''s voice.


    He looked at her with deep questions.


    Wu limo said, "I miss my mother, so I can''t help crying. I just miss my mother


    She said, tears come again, aggrieved said, "you do not believe me? Sister Wan believes me. Why does brother ask? "


    The man immediately said, "I don''t ask, I don''t ask. Don''t cry. "


    "I''m going back to my apartment. Take me back."


    She cried.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    The man whispered her name.


    Dancing glass foam covered his face with his hand, "brother, I want to go back first."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    To the apartment downstairs, she got out of the car, did not care to say goodbye to him, escaped to the general upstairs.


    The man looked at the direction of her disappearance, frowning.


    After entering the room, Yin Xinlan was not there. She even did not take off her clothes and lay on the bed.


    When Yin Xinlan came back, she was still asleep.


    "Momo, when did you come back? Did you come back to get something? " Yin Xinlan sat beside her and said.


    Dance glass foam slowly opened her eyes, she looked at Yin Xinlan look strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Yin Xinlan said, "what''s the matter? I''m not comfortable, right? But it''s OK, Momo. We''ll always be good friends. We''ll go out together on weekends. So you don''t have to be sad. Your brother''s conditions are better than ours. So, you go. Although I hate you, I still want you to go! "


    Dance glass foam tightly hold Yin Xinlan''s hand, tears slowly flow down, "heart LAN, how to do? I''m really in love with my brother. What should I do? "


    Yin Xinlan was shocked, "foam, what do you say? Say it again


    Wu limo cried and said, "seeing my brother sad makes me even more sad. Yesterday, because of my brother, I broke brother Nansheng''s heart. Today I saw my brother and sister Wan together I''m really sorry. Heart LAN, what should I do? I can''t do this, I can''t do this! "


    Yin Xinlan understood her meaning and said slowly, "foam, does your brother like you?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    Yin Xinlan raised the glass foam and sat opposite each other, "foam, what we need to make sure is whether your brother also loves you. If your brother loves you, then you can be together if you want to! "


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, how can we do that? We are brothers and sisters."


    Yin Xinlan pulled the dance glass foam, "foam, you have no blood relationship at all, why not? As long as two people love each other, they can be together


    Dance glass foam but shed tears and said, "heart LAN, you don''t understand. Brother won''t be like me. My parents won''t agree. Besides, I can''t hurt sister Wan Wan! "


    Yin Xinlan sighed deeply, "Mo Mo, if you really feel that you can''t do it, you can strangle this love in the cradle from now on. Don''t let him develop. Don''t let anyone know. Otherwise, you will be in pain. "


    Dancing glass foam raised red and swollen eyes and looked at Yin Xinlan, "Xin Lan, is this OK?"


    "Yes, but it can be painful. Can you really take it? "


    Yin Xinlan said in a deep voice.


    Wu limo nodded, "I am willing to do anything as long as I can go back to the past. But can we really go back to the past? "


    Can you really go back to the past?


    It''s a question no one can answer.


    Dancing glass foam in the heart incomparable self blame, more ashamed.


    She felt that she was very evil and had such an idea about her brother''s trembling voice.


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "Mo Mo, in fact, the last time you kiss, I can see that you have a special feeling for your brother. Otherwise, even if you are drunk, you will not make such intimate behavior with anyone at will. "


    Dance glass foam covered his face, "heart LAN, you don''t say again."


    She felt embarrassed.


    In the past, she didn''t take it seriously and thought she was just drunk and crazy.


    Now, the more I think about it, the clearer the picture appears.


    "Xinlan, you tell me, what should I do? What can I do to be the same as before, so that I won''t suffer? "


    Dancing glass foam crying to see Yin Xinlan, the hope is placed on her body.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her seriously, "foam, you really decided not to fight for it?"


    The girl shook her head. "No


    "What if your brother loves you too?"


    Yin Xinlan felt it was a pity.


    The girl shook her head. "No way, my brother won''t. He won''t


    She was sure that she was the only one who was in love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Yin Xinlan sighed, "foam, well, this is your business, the decision is in your hands. If you really decide to give up, you''d better not see him recently. Even if you meet, you should keep a distance. If you are like before, you will only get deeper and deeper. "


    Her serious eyes showed a trace of helplessness, "the fastest and most effective way is to have a love, find a boyfriend, so maybe you will come out soon."


    Dance glass foam wipe tears, "good, I remember."


    She made up her mind to kill the love.


    The first love in her life!


    All day, she didn''t go out of the house and stayed at home.


    It''s the last day of the weekend. I''m going to work tomorrow.


    Yin Xinlan is still doing a part-time job. She comes back from work at 5:00 p.m.


    She frowned at the glass foam still lying on the bed. "You can''t lie all day without eating or drinking?"


    The girl nodded, "I don''t want to go anywhere, I don''t want to do anything, heart LAN, I don''t even want to eat, but I''m so hungry."


    Yin Xinlan frowned, a typical lovelorn performance.


    This little girl in the end love how deep ah, she was a little worried, she told her method, she can really resist it?


    Yin Xinlan went to the kitchen to cook instant noodles for her when someone knocked on the door.


    The people in the living room went to open the door, Yin Xinlan faintly heard someone mention the name of dancing glass foam.


    She poked her head out of the kitchen, which startled her.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Yin Xinlan came out with chopsticks.


    Hua yunsen saw that her tense face finally relaxed. "Is Tuan Tuan at home?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, I''ll take you in."


    Time is too tight, she can only shout, "foam, big brother has come to see you."


    Yesterday to today, two days and a night time, can not find her.


    His cell phone doesn''t work. He has to come to the door.


    However, he did not expect that it would be like this.


    She should live in such an environment. The women''s apartment she heard of in my impression is such a place.


    A lot of people huddle together, charging by bed, public toilets, kitchens, living rooms and all public places.


    He really has some regrets. He should have come up earlier.


    This time, he strengthened his determination to take her away.


    Yin Xinlan opened the door for him, "brother, please come in. She is in it. But I''m not comfortable these two days. I''m cooking noodles, so I won''t accompany you


    Hua yunsen nodded politely, opened the door and went in.


    Eye is the girl''s face some panic, she leaned on the bed, haggard, the face is very ugly.


    As soon as he saw Hua yunsen, Wu Li Mo was flustered. He raised the quilt and blocked himself. "Brother, how did you come?"


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. There was nothing left in the small room except a table between the two beds.


    However, clean up clean and tidy, we can see that the two girls have decorated with heart.


    It''s very warm.


    He felt a little better. He sat down by her bed and said, "are you sick? Let''s go to the hospital! "


    He reached out to grab her hand. "Brother, people don''t comb their hair and have no face. They can''t see people."


    The man''s hand firmly held her hand, "I''m your brother. You don''t have to be afraid to be seen by me no matter what. Your brother likes everything you look like. "


    Under the quilt, the girl was in tears.


    "Brother, they are girls. People have self-respect. "


    She said, as quietly as she could.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside. You need to clean up quickly."


    With that, the man went out.


    Wu limo came out of the quilt when she heard the door closing. She changed her clothes as fast as she could, and then combed her hair.


    The haggard face in the mirror couldn''t even see herself. Fortunately, she didn''t let her brother see it.


    She found the wipes, wiped her face, and quickly put on her make-up.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she was relieved.


    Opening the door, Hua yunsen stood at the door, and there was a room full of gourd eaters, all eyes staring at the handsome man who seemed to come out of the comic book.


    Yin Xinlan holding the pot said, "are you not going to let us in?"


    Dance glass foam just quickly to one side, "brother, come in quickly."


    Hua yunsen came in and looked at her up and down. "It looks ok."


    Yin Xinlan put the cooked noodles on the table, "foam, you haven''t eaten anything for a day. Eat it quickly."


    The man frowned. "Haven''t you eaten all day?"


    Dance glass foam bowed his head, "it''s not that I didn''t eat, I ate snacks, so I didn''t eat when I was not hungry."


    The man said, "instant noodles are not nutritious. Let''s go out and eat them."


    "Dance glass foam retracts the hand," elder brother, I don''t want to go out, I eat instant noodles


    The man said domineering, "come on, get out."


    Wu limo is in a mess now. She doesn''t want to go out with Hua yunsen, but she can''t fight for him every time.


    Yin Xinlan said, "foam, then you go out to eat. It happened that I didn''t eat, so I ate it myself


    Wu limo follows Hua Jin''an to the restaurant. She follows Hua yunsen in silence all the way.


    Hua yunsen opened the chair for her and reached for her to take off her coat.


    The girl dodged his hand. "I''ll do it myself."


    Hua yunsen smiles and sits opposite each other.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you angry about yesterday?"


    Hua yunsen asked.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "elder brother, I have not, you think too much."


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "don''t blame wanwan. She doesn''t know how to look at people. She just heard that Chen Dong''s family is good, so I want to introduce her to you."


    Wu limo looked at him and said, "introduce me, boyfriend?"


    Hua yunsen looked at her and didn''t answer. The waiter brought up the dishes. He picked up his chopsticks and put them in her bowl. "Come on, have some rice first."


    Wu limo did not continue to ask, Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "I have told Wan Wan that she should not do such things in the future. So you can rest assured that this will not happen again. "


    The girl nodded and slowly ate the delicious food that she used to like to eat, but now she can''t eat the delicious food.


    "Brother, when mom and dad come back this time, you''re going to be engaged, aren''t you?"


    She asked softly.


    The man said, "maybe. What''s the matter? "


    "No, I''m just asking."


    She said softly.


    He picked out all the fish bones, then picked them up with chopsticks and fed them to her directly.


    The girl looked at him, but she didn''t open her mouth to pick it up as usual.


    They have been used to such intimacy, and she almost ate it just now.


    The man raised the fish and frowned slightly, but the girl picked up the chopsticks and took it, then put it into his mouth.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes showed some doubts. He put down his chopsticks and said, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    The girl looked as usual and said, "no, I''m having dinner. The food in this family is still so delicious. "


    The man looked at her and laughed.


    Wu limo kept filling her mouth with rice. She began to feel sad at the thought that she might not be able to follow her brother as before.


    After dinner, the two men went out and said, "are your things ready?" Hua yunsen asked softly.


    Wu limo hesitated for two seconds. She said, "brother, Xin Lan is in a bad mood recently. I want to stay with her. So, don''t go home for a while. "


    The man frowned. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Dance glass foam said," is some of the mood is not good, the work of life have


    Hua yunsen thought, "well, you can stay with her."


    Hua yunsen naturally took the hand of dancing glass foam. The girl even forgot to keep a distance.


    By the time she found out, her hand had been tightly clenched by the man.


    Some things, once the heart see clearly, the feeling completely changed.


    At this time, the dance glass foam is held by Hua yunsen, and a heart jumps like a deer.


    His warm and generous palm made her feel at ease.


    Just, destined not to belong to her.


    She tight his hand, greedy for his warmth, the heart will never want to let go of the idea.


    She can''t go on thinking like this. Wu limo is going to be tortured crazy by her contradictory mood.


    She swore in her heart that this was the last time and never again.


    However, human desire is endless.


    Those sweet and happy taste once got, will think about the next time.


    After the next time, you want to live forever.


    A man''s mood is a little complicated. He never wants to clear it out.


    Why do you feel so attached to her now?


    Why, can''t see her smiling face can miss so much?


    Why, when Liang wanwan kisses her today, what he thinks is her?


    The taste he missed in his heart should have been given by her?


    He didn''t think about it, because she was by his side all the time.


    What he likes, he has it now.


    So he doesn''t have to waste his brain thinking about those things.


    It''s just one thing, he''s very clear.


    He doesn''t like Liang wanwan kissing him!


    On Monday,


    Wu limo came to the office early and felt uneasy.


    She hasn''t turned on the phone all the time, and I don''t know if it has been completely abandoned?


    When she left that day, brother Nansheng''s figure appeared in front of her eyes as soon as she closed her eyes.


    He -- angry?


    The girl takes a deep breath, to face sooner or later to face, can not escape.


    At the morning meeting at 7:50, she met Nansheng.


    Beside him stood the ice beauty Yin Yinyin. He kept lowering his head and saying something to Yin Yinyin. He passed her but didn''t look at her.


    At the regular meeting of the middle and high-rise buildings every morning, Wu limo sits in the last row to take minutes.


    In fact, she can use the computer, but she likes to write with a pen.


    The second time I attended the morning meeting, Wu limo was more impressed by Nansheng.


    No matter what kind of problems, finally to his hands, all can be easily solved.


    Her goal now is to become such a good manager one day.


    The last theme is about mysterious musical talents.


    Nansheng''s face sank, as if the sky was overcast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    He glanced at the people in the public relations department and the planning department below. "The headquarters gave a dead order that they should sign a contract with a talented musician within three months. No matter what way, we must find him and keep him. Otherwise, I and all of you here will take the blame and resign. From now on, I will promote two candidates in each of your departments. "


    "If you still can''t find it by then, there will be candidates to take over your position. It''s the same with me. "


    With that, the man got up and said, "goodbye."


    Back in the office, Wu limo began to record the morning meeting.


    By the time the morning meeting records were finished, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Wu limo began to look forward to something in her heart. She was wondering whether Nansheng would take her home for dinner today.


    If he doesn''t look for her, he is really angry.


    If he still takes her to dinner, it means that he is not really angry.


    So Wu Li Mo began to wait anxiously.


    After waiting for a long time, she remembered to take out her mobile phone.


    She was so excited that she didn''t have to buy a new mobile phone.


    There are still some traces of watermarks on the screen, but there is no big problem.


    At 11:32, Wu limo was a little disappointed.


    Lying on the table, she had no appetite at all.


    It''s over. Brother Nansheng is really angry.


    She waited all noon, but Nansheng didn''t look for her.


    By the time of the evening, Wu Li Mo was completely discouraged.


    She was startled when the phone rang.


    Immediately picked up the mobile phone, saw the black screen only to discover, ring is the fixed line telephone.


    There is Yin Yinyin''s cold voice over the phone, "clean up and go to a dinner party with me. The car is waiting for you downstairs. I''ll give you ten minutes."


    WOW!


    Wu limo hurriedly and simply cleaned up himself, and then went downstairs with his bag on his back.


    When she got on the car, she looked at her cell phone for nine minutes.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    She quietly followed Yin Yinyin out of the car, and then followed her all the way in.


    Yin Yinyin is dressed in professional clothes and has short hair.


    From the back, her figure is really super good, just too old-fashioned and cold.


    Before entering the box, she said, "look more and speak less. Something will come. This is a big client. You should pay attention to your words. "


    Wu limo nodded, "I remember all of them. "


    Wu Rimo followed Yin Yinyin into the box. There were two people sitting in the box. As soon as Yin Yinyin entered, she said with a smile," Mr. Chen, you are early. I''m sorry that there is an important meeting at noon today, so you are late. "


    Chen Yue said with a smile, "Miss Yin is a busy person, I know."


    Yin Yin said with a smile, "where and where, Chen Dong is serious, but today you are a little too sudden."


    She pointed to the dancing glass foam behind her and said, "this is my assistant. Take her out to see the world."


    Chen Yue nodded with a smile, "Miss Yin, even her subordinates are beauties."


    Wu limo also said hello with a smile, but she froze when she saw another face.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen!"


    "This young master Chen is also young and promising."


    Yin Yin said.


    Wu limo felt that the smile on his face should be stiff. "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    She said, chuckling.


    Chen Dongsheng hehe smile, "it''s fate, we see again."


    At this point, the door is pushed open.


    Nansheng came in and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Chen, I''m late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Chen Yue stood up and held out his hand. "It was my decision that was too sudden. It would be nice if Nan could always come."


    Nansheng sits down beside Yin Yinyin. The girl looks at him secretly, and he talks to Chen Yue with a smile on his face.


    Wu limo sat quietly, listening to them talking business into daily life.


    A burning eye has been on her body, dancing glass foam was seen some uncomfortable.


    She turned her head to Chen Dongsheng, and the disgust in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Chen Dongsheng laughed and raised his glass. "Miss dance, you are boring enough to sit on. Why don''t we have a drink?"


    He held up a glass of wine and looked at the dancing glass foam with evil eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t drink. I''ll replace the bar with tea. "


    Man Mou color a cold, "with tea instead of wine that how line, you Xinghui want to cooperate with us, even this sincerity has no?"


    Wu limo took a deep breath. "Master Chen means that if I don''t drink today, Xinghui and you will not want to cooperate?"


    The man laughed, "at least I am not happy, in the end will have an impact, you can make up your own brain."


    The two of them spoke in a quiet voice. In addition, the table in the box was very large, and there was a great distance between them.


    Therefore, Nansheng didn''t seem to hear the conversation between them.


    Yin Yinyin looks over at this time and gives the dancing glass foam a look. The dance glass foam instantly understands.


    Her meaning is obvious. Let her drink it.


    When she came in, she still remembered what Yin Yinyin said to her.


    Wu limo is struggling in her heart. She really doesn''t want to take care of Chen Dongsheng. She knows that one drink will lead to the next.


    This boy is deliberately making trouble for her today. If she drinks, he must have other bad tricks waiting for her.


    However, she can not affect the company''s business because of herself.


    In particular, the direct leadership has made it clear that she will accompany Chen Dongsheng.


    She had no choice.


    Chen Dongsheng poured a glass of wine and pushed it to her in front of her. In his eyes, he did not cover up the teasing. "Since we want to drink, let''s drink."


    He raised his glass and drank it down.


    Dance glass foam seldom drinks, and the amount of alcohol is not high.


    She looked at that glass of dry red, heart straight shudder, if she drank, she must be dizzy.


    However, Chen Dongsheng in one side but forced tightly, "how, you want to help your family President?"


    He also looked like a good actor, "OK, if the president of your family can help you drink today. However, he still has business to talk about. If he drinks too much and misses the business, it will be more than the gain! "


    Chen Dongsheng inadvertently but directly talked about the soft rib of the dance glass foam, she is certainly not able to drag Nansheng''s hind legs.


    Looking up, she directly dried a whole cup of dry red.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "good job."


    After that, he filled two cups and pushed them to the front of the glass foam. He leaned forward to dance glass foam and said softly, "you have drunk these two cups today. I will not stop the company from cooperating with Xinghui in front of my father. Well, Miss dancer, do you have the courage


    Chen Dongsheng looks at Wu Li Mo with a playful smile. Wu Li Mo clenches his hands into fists.


    She had thought that he would not let her go so easily.


    Brother hit him that day. If she drank these three glasses of wine today, she could write off everything.


    Wu Rimo looked at him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, if I drink these two glasses of wine, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off, I will drink it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "OK, you can drink it."


    Wu limo took a deep breath, and now she felt dizzy.


    If these two drinks are drunk, I''m sure.


    Fortunately, brother Nansheng is still here.


    She believed that even if he was really angry with her, he would not abandon her.


    She picked up a glass of wine and drank it all at once. Yin Yinyin looked at it and was surprised.


    She just indicated that she should not offend the young master. She did not expect that Chen Dongsheng would go so far.


    It seems that two people know each other.


    Well, since it''s a private matter, it''s inconvenient for her to take more care of it. It''s better to watch.


    After drinking the glass of wine, dancing glass foam almost spits out.


    She forced herself to roll her stomach. Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "there''s another cup!"


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath. The figure in front of her had become three. She reached for the third cup.


    Suddenly, the turntable on the table turned.


    Dancing glass foam''s hand fluttered empty, rigid in the air.


    The man''s bright white and powerful fingers turn on the turntable. When the turntable stops, the glass of wine just stops in front of Nansheng.


    He looked at Chen Dongsheng and said with a smile, "master Chen knows my secretary?"


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "yes, I met at a party on Saturday. I still remember the scene at that time. The Chinese family and his fiancee are kissing on the dance floor, and the dancing girl is standing outside crying


    His words are obscure, but they are not interesting. As long as you use your mind, you can hear the implication.


    Wu limo was totally dizzy. She held her forehead and lay down on the table.


    Nansheng''s lips were hooked and her smile was light. "She was spoiled by her brother since she was a child. Now that her brother is going to get married, she will naturally feel sad."


    The man picked up the glass of red wine and whispered, "since young master Chen just said that I can drink for her, I will help her today. I hope Mr. Chen can abide by the agreement with her and cancel everything


    With that, the man drank a glass of red wine.


    Although Wu limo was dizzy and had to lie on the table, she could hear Nansheng''s words clearly.


    There is a kind of moist feeling in the eyes, and a smile fades out from the corners of lips.


    She knew that brother Nansheng would not ignore her.


    Chen Dongsheng flashed a little surprise in his eyes. He had been talking about cooperation with his father just now, and he had been looking at him.


    He answered like a stream, each of which was well thought out.


    But he still has the energy to listen to the dialogue between him and Wu limo clearly. It''s really powerful.


    Chen Dongsheng slightly changed his face, but he was more curious about another thing.


    "You say, she is really Hua yunsen''s sister? So why is her surname dance? "


    Nansheng said with a smile, "she was adopted as a daughter by Mr. and Mrs. Hua since she was a child. Mr. and Mrs. Hua love her very much. In Liangcheng, Hua''s family is already prominent enough, but her own father is not an ordinary person. Seoul dancer, I think you''ll be familiar with it if you ask. "


    Nansheng looked at the glass foam on the table, "the dance general is her own father."


    Not only did Chen Dongsheng change his face, but even his father Chen Yue''s face also changed slightly, "Dong''Er, you are too ridiculous. How can you drink a girl''s wine? "


    After such a long time, I knew that there was a supporter behind her before she spoke.


    Chen Dongsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I heard that Nan always came back from abroad soon. How do you know these things so well?"


    Yin Yinyin on one side also looks at Nansheng with puzzled eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Nansheng said with a smile, "I was once adopted by the Hua family. Since young master Chen has investigated me, this matter should be known."


    All of a sudden, Chen''s father and son''s faces changed.


    In Liangcheng, when it comes to the Chinese family, who is not in awe, especially in the shopping malls.


    Chen Yue ha ha of smile come out, "I think this certainly is what misunderstanding."


    Then he squinted at Nansheng and said, "so Nan Zong has a long history with the Hua family. Your relationship is very good."


    Nansheng said with a smile, "the Chinese family is noble, and I dare not climb high.". Besides, I have been away from the Hua family for many years. I would not have said it if Mr. Chen was not interested in mentioning it today. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion of relying on Chinese hype. This is not my way of doing things. "


    Since he wanted to talk about cooperation, he naturally found out the details of the Chen family and his son. Chen Yue and Hua Jin''an had a bad time, and he naturally knew about it.


    However, it is always better to tell the origin of the Chinese family by himself than by their investigation.


    As expected, Chen Yue''s expression eased down, and he said with a faint smile, "the general character of the south, I admire."


    Chen Dongsheng was silent. He looked at the girl who was sleepy and flushed on the table. His heart gradually sank.


    He thought she was just a greedy chicken. Now it seems that he misunderstood her.


    But there are things that happen that happen, and they can never happen.


    When they are about to leave, Chen Dongsheng goes to Wu limo and wants to reach out to help her.


    Wu limo wakes up and waves his hand.


    Nansheng deep voice said, "Yinyin, you help her out."


    Yin Yin went out with the help of Wu Li Mo and saw off Chen Yue and his son. Yin Yinyin said, "shall I take her home?"


    But the man bent down to hold up the dancing glass foam, "I''ll send her, you go back to have an early rest."


    "Nansheng, let me see her off. It''s convenient. "


    Yin Yin said.


    The man said, "it''s not inconvenient."


    He put the foam on his own car and got on the car himself.


    Yin Yin frowned, "do you know where she lives?"


    "Go back early." The man didn''t answer her and drove away.


    Yin Yin looked at the speeding car and stood there for a long time.


    There was an indescribable feeling in his heart that he seemed to have something different from before.


    But she couldn''t tell what was different.


    Nansheng didn''t send Wu limo home. He went home directly.


    The girl fell asleep all the way until he carried her into the room.


    Open your eyes and look around, "this is not my home, where is this?"


    The man went to pour her a glass of water, "look carefully where it is?"


    Dance glass foam gradually some sober, but around is still unclear.


    He handed the water to her lips, and she took the cup in her hand and gulped it down.


    The man put down the glass, the girl looked up at him, "brother Nansheng, this is your home."


    The man smiles and whispers, "awake?"


    The girl nodded her head with a smile in her eyes. "Well, I''m not drunk. Brother Nansheng, I should go home."


    She struggled to get up, and the man sat there, frowning slightly, but not speaking.


    Until, she staggered to stand up to walk past him, he suddenly extended his hand to hold her hand, and then suddenly a strong pull her directly into his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Wu Li Mo exclaimed, losing balance and falling directly into the man''s arms.


    She struggled to think of it, but the man clasped her hands and trapped her in his arms.


    She sat all over him, and all of a sudden, she was tense.


    "Brother Nansheng What''s the matter with you? "


    She said softly.


    The man looked down at her, without a smile on his face, and said in a deep voice, "I''m that easy for you to leave, right?"


    Wu limo looked up at him, half sober, "no, no," she replied.


    "What is that? What am I to you? "


    The man''s dark pupils were fixed on her eyes.


    Wu limo felt uncomfortable all over her body. She struggled, "brother Nansheng, let me go first. I''m not comfortable!"


    The man leaned back and held her hand loosely. "Is that better, eh? Back to my question. "


    Wu limo took a deep breath and looked at him in the opposite direction. "You said my brother Nansheng is my family member, who can''t be forgotten for a lifetime!" She said softly.


    The man''s lips smile, "compared with him? Who is more important? "


    Wu limo feels oppressive. The man in front of him is strange at this moment.


    She said slowly, "brother Nansheng, you are all equally important to me. You are all my brothers. Will you let me go


    She was not used to being so close to him. She felt uncomfortable being held by him.


    Nansheng took a deep breath, and her eyes gradually cooled down, "so why did you go with him that day? Is it afraid that he will be sad? Or do you think I won''t be sad? "


    Wu limo said in a slow voice, "I had an appointment with my brother that day. Later, my phone was blistered, so I couldn''t get in touch with me. He waited outside all night, so I..."


    "So you left with him? Tuan Tuan, I''ve been waiting for you all night, don''t you know? "


    He said in her ear.


    Wu limo nodded, "I know, I know..."


    She was sad and remembered to cry.


    "Brother Nansheng, don''t you do that? I really didn''t mean to. I know you''re angry. What can I do to keep you from getting angry? "


    Dancing glass foam shed tears.


    Nansheng''s heart aches, which is not his original intention.


    He took a deep breath and half of his anger was gone when he saw her crying.


    Reaching out, she gently wiped the tears on her face, "OK, don''t cry, I''m not angry. I just feel very sad in my heart. In your heart, I can''t compare with him, which makes me very sad


    Wu Li Mo cried and shook his head, "no, it''s not like this."


    How hard the heart of a man is, how gentle it is now.


    Dance glass foam cry more and more leave, heart kind of grievance and sad at this moment all burst out.


    Finally, Nansheng was at a loss. No matter how he coaxed her, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Until she slowly fell asleep in his arms, he picked her up and sent her to the bedroom.


    Put her on the bed and he looked at her with a frown.


    His group has become a lovely girl, she is really beautiful, filled with the gentle temperament of Korean women.


    She reached out to remove the hair from her face, and tears still hung on her small face.


    He gently wiped away the tears with his thumb. He said softly, "Tuan Tuan, you will belong to me one day. No, you belong to me. Nobody wants to argue with me. Hua yunsen can''t do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    She turned over and curled up like a kitten.


    He pulled the quilt to cover her and came out of the room when the phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone from her bag, and there are watermarks on the screen. The name of the caller is only one word, brother.


    He thought for a moment and pressed the answer button.


    Inside came a man''s voice, "are you asleep?"


    Nansheng whispered, "are you Tuan Tuan? She just fell asleep


    Suddenly that Chen quiet down, followed by Hua yunsen''s urgent voice, "where is she?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "she''s in my house."


    "Where is your house? I''ll pick her up."


    Hua yunsen said coldly and nervously.


    Nansheng smile, "no, she''ll sleep here tonight?"


    "No, give me the address."


    Young master Hua said coldly.


    "Why not? She can live with you, but she can''t live with me? You are his brother, am I not? "


    Nansheng sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, his mouth rippled with a smile.


    He could imagine what Hua yunsen on the other side of the phone was in such a hurry that he felt a little relieved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me your address. Hurry up."


    Hua yunsen exclaimed angrily.


    Nansheng smile deeper, "sorry, no comment."


    With that, he hung up the phone and turned off the machine.


    "Hello, Hello, South China Sheng..."


    Hua yunsen dialed again and the phone was turned off.


    In his anger, he dropped the phone to the ground.


    Picked up the key to go out of the door, Wang Ma strange looking at him, "young master, so late to go out."


    He just said "yes" and left in a hurry.


    However, Liangcheng is so big, where is he going to find it.


    He drove the car to the floor of Wu limo''s house. He stood downstairs and called Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan received a phone call surprised can not, quickly put on clothes and ran down.


    "Brother, Mo Mo didn''t come back at night."


    She looked at Hua yunsen, whose face was very bad. "Is something wrong with her?"


    "Do you know where the president of their company lives?" he said


    Yin Xinlan shook his head. "I don''t know. What''s wrong, big brother?"


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "It''s OK. You go back."


    Yin Xinlan went back with no brain questions. She felt that he seemed to be very anxious. Did something happen to foam?


    Pick up the phone and call in a hurry, shut down!


    Hua yunsen sat in the car, the whole person was cold.


    He took a deep breath and drove off.


    I drove around half the city and finally stopped.


    His hand smashed on the steering wheel, the anger in his heart was as strong and terrible as volcanic eruption.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In fact, he knew he couldn''t find it, but he had to.


    At the thought of her staying by Nansheng''s side, maybe he would hold his hand like himself and hold her, and his heart would be like being roasted by fire.


    Although he knew that Nansheng would never hurt Tuan Tuan, he was angry.


    He just didn''t want her around him.


    How could she spend the night with another man?


    Even if this person is Nansheng.


    The next morning, when Wu limo opened her eyes, she found that she was not at home.


    Last night, I gradually remember that she was drunk by Chen Dongsheng. After drinking too much, she was taken home by brother Nansheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Her head hurt, and she struggled to get up.


    Open the door to smell a burst of fragrance, Nansheng from the kitchen out of the head, "you wake up?"


    She nodded, "Yeah."


    The man said, "go wash and eat immediately."


    Wu limo nodded and walked into the bathroom to find that there were new toothbrushes and towels on the washstand.


    After washing out, the man asked her to sit down, "eat."


    Sitting down at the table, Wu Rimo looked at the man and whispered, "brother Nansheng, I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble."


    Nansheng suddenly said with a cold face, "if you think it''s giving me trouble, go now."


    He was still angry in his heart. Wu Rimo laughed and said, "I can''t go now. My stomach is growling. I have to wait until I''m full."


    She picked up the bowl and handed it to him. "I want porridge."


    "Drink and serve it yourself." The man said in a cold voice.


    Dance glass foam play Lai, "my leg is soft, you help me Sheng."


    The man shook his head. He couldn''t take her since he was a child.


    She was filled with porridge and handed it to her. The girl picked it up with a smile, took a bite and said excitedly, "wow. Brother Nansheng''s porridge is delicious. I''ll have more bowls. "


    A man''s lips with a faint smile, "does the head still hurt?"


    He asked.


    Wu Li Mo pouted and said, "it hurts. It really hurts. There''s no elder brother like you. You don''t care if your sister is drunk


    The man said in a cold voice, "yes, I really don''t want to care? Now I regret that you should have had the last drink yourself


    "Brother Nansheng, do you really want to hurt my heart like this?"


    Wu Li Mo put down his chopsticks and pretended to be angry.


    The man immediately Mou color is soft go down, "OK, eat quickly."


    Wu Li Mo looked at him, "are you still angry?"


    The man said, "what am I angry with?"


    "You know, what am I talking about?"


    Said the girl.


    The man said slowly, "look at you silly ha ha for me to drink two big cups of share, not angry."


    Dance glass foam immediately happy looking at him, "really not angry?"


    The man smiles, "OK, have a meal. Am I so mean?"


    Yesterday, he was still a little angry.


    Otherwise, he won''t watch her drink two times in a row.


    However, to see her drink too much, his heart and heartache.


    "Why do you say I''m stupid, so hard that I shouldn''t drink it?"


    Wu limo asked.


    Nansheng looked at her and seriously said, "do you think the cooperation between the two big companies will be based on whether you drink those glasses of wine?"


    Wu Li Mo said with questions in his eyes, "but if I don''t drink it, won''t he embarrass you?"


    Nansheng said, "in the shopping malls, it''s important to see whether signing a contract or not depends on the profit value. It''s not a few cups of wine that can help or stop the profit.". Besides, it''s not for you to go with the wine


    "Dance glass foam spit out the tongue," it seems that I am too shallow, in the future, we still need more help from the elders. "


    The man couldn''t help laughing and said, "it depends on your performance in the future. If you don''t perform well, I will directly beat you back to the original shape!"


    The girl said with a loud smile, "Wow, I''m so scared!"


    Both of them laughed and the atmosphere became as good as before.


    Dancing glass foam looks at the South Sheng to smile, in the heart just is to fall to the bottom.


    Downstairs.


    Wu limo got out of the car in the bookstore and walked all the way to the company.


    When she got downstairs, she saw Hua yunsen''s car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    As like as two peas, brother was still thinking about brother, brother brother would not come to her so early.


    As a result, before she reached the car, the man opened the door and got out of the car.


    Dance glass foam quickly went over, "brother, why did you come so early?"


    Hua yunsen looks a little haggard. He has a blue stubble on his chin. He looks at Wu Rimo and says, "where did you live last night?"


    Wu limo was stunned and knew that he must have known.


    She whispered, "I went out to dinner with clients yesterday, had a drink and got drunk Later, he lived in brother Nansheng''s house. "


    "Are you drunk? He made you drunk? "


    Hua yunsen looks ugly.


    Wu limo quickly explained, "no, brother, as you know, I don''t know how to drink. I thought it was red wine and I didn''t get drunk. I thought it was good to drink, so I drank more and got drunk Don''t blame brother Nansheng. "


    "Don''t speak for him. He shouldn''t let you drink or get drunk anyway."


    Said the man.


    Dance glass foam low head, "I will not." She is like a primary school student who has done something wrong and has a very good attitude.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes carefully looked at her, "last night, what happened to you?"


    "No, I went back to sleep and didn''t wake up until this morning."


    Hua yunsen nodded, his face was still not good-looking, "Tuan Tuan, move home. Mom and dad are coming back


    Wu Rimo just wanted to refuse. When he heard that his parents were coming back, he immediately looked up at him and asked excitedly, "brother, really? Are mom and dad coming back? "


    The man nodded, "well, just these days. I''m already booking tickets. "


    Wu limo is very happy from her heart. She hasn''t seen her father and mother for eight years.


    "Mom and dad must want to see you as soon as they get home. Tuan Tuan, I''ll pick you up in the evening


    Hua yunsen said.


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    She agreed, this moment is nothing important, want to see mom and dad''s heart is nothing can stop.


    At the morning meeting, Wu limo was still taking minutes at the end of the meeting. Today, she only took 40 minutes to complete the meeting minutes.


    After handing in the minutes of the meeting, Yin Yinyin immediately replied to the letter.


    Dancing glass foam staring at a word on the screen, stupefied.


    She had to go to dinner in the evening. She was dying for the last dinner.


    Besides, she has made an appointment with her brother, and he will pick her up in the evening.


    And why did she go to the dinner party?


    With her slender fingers flying on the keyboard, she typed out a line, "am I a hostess?"


    Then, the finger pressed on the Enter key for a long time did not send out.


    For a long time, she deleted it and called back, "I don''t drink very much, I can''t accompany clients well, and it''s not my job."


    Bang! Press enter.


    "It''s not your responsibility to sign, sort out and assist in signing contracts?"


    Yin Yinyin replied soon.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "is that Mr. Chen?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen called for your attendance."


    She replied.


    At the mention of Mr. Chen''s three words, Wu limo has a headache.


    Call on her to go?


    The intention is obvious and ill intentioned.


    One hundred of them would not go, and ten thousand would not.


    However, it is her job to sort out the contract and assist in signing the contract.


    Although, she has not officially passed the examination, just an internship secretary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    In the office, she sighed.


    "All right. What time is it. "


    She had to go.


    He picked up the phone and called Hua yunsen, "brother, I''m going out in the evening, maybe later. Don''t pick me up this evening, and we''ll go home tomorrow night, OK?"


    "Where are you going in the evening? I''ll be with you. "


    The man said immediately.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "brother, don''t use it. Office colleagues want to go out to get together, I''m new here, sorry to refuse. But I promise, I won''t drink today. "


    The man was silent for a moment. "If it''s too late, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, that''s it."


    hung up the phone, and she took a deep breath.


    The good mood in the morning is getting worse. It''s not good.


    If you are not in a good mood in the morning, how happy the day is.


    Think about it. I''ll see mom and dad soon.


    There is nothing more to be happy about than this. What are the worries?


    Can he still eat me?


    Well, I''m not afraid!


    At noon, I received a call from Nansheng as usual.


    She was in a bad mood and wanted to refuse, but the man didn''t give her a chance. He said she was waiting in the bookstore and hung up.


    At noon today, Nansheng didn''t take her home.


    Instead, she went to a western restaurant. She was a little strange, "why don''t you go home to cook today?"


    The girl bit a fork and asked, "can''t it be a good thing?"


    The man said with a smile, "do you need any reason to bring you out for a meal?"


    Wu Li Mo laughed, "no, you are so rich. Naturally you eat what you want?"


    The man said with a smile, "well, so order whatever you want. Don''t save me money."


    She did not have appetite, heavily sighed, "brother, you help me point, I will not order."


    The man eyebrow light frown, "today''s nature is not high, how is it, do you have something to worry about?"


    The girl shook her head, and then she asked, "brother Nansheng, at night What can I do for you


    Men''s eyes are even more questioning, "no, what''s the matter? Will you offer me an offer? "


    Wu limo asked seriously, "it''s said that Chen Dong wants to sign a contract with me. Won''t you go?"


    The man said with a smile, "it''s just that young master Chen wants to see the contract. I will go when I sign the contract. This evening, just let Yin Yin go. "


    My heart broke.


    Dance Qingcheng originally thought that even if Chen Dongsheng was in a bad mood, at least Nansheng was there, he did not dare to do anything to her.


    Now, Nansheng even told her that he would not go.


    In an instant, her mood fell to the bottom.


    At the moment, there is a feeling of being finished.


    What to do?


    However, she has promised Yin Yinyin.


    Looking at some dazed dancing glass foam, Nansheng frowned, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter? Are you busy? "


    Wu Li Mo said quickly, "I''m ok. I''m ok."


    "What did Hua yunsen tell you this morning?"


    The man asked, "did he embarrass you?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no, how can elder brother embarrass me? I''m sure we''ll have dinner


    Nansheng nodded, "OK, have a meal."


    Hotel


    Wu limo followed Yin Yinyin to the appointed place, but it was not a hotel.


    It''s a teahouse. All the way, Wu Rimo is worried about how to deal with Chen Dongsheng in the future.


    After arriving at the place, she was relieved that she would not be forced to drink at the teahouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Here the environment is very quiet, antique decoration, a kind of ancient academy feeling.


    There is a big study room here. Wu limo immediately fell in love with this place.


    Entering the box, only Chen Dongsheng sat in it alone.


    Yin Yin said with a smile, "young master Chen, are you here so early? "


    Chen Dongsheng chuckled," I will arrive early when I meet two beauties. "


    Wu Rimo sat down with him. She didn''t look at Chen Dongsheng all the time.


    "Miss dance, please show the contract to Mr. Chen." Yin Yin said softly.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? I''ve made a pot of good tea. The authentic West Lake Longjing. Come on, two beauties have a taste."


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "good."


    Wu Rimo quietly took back the hand holding the contract, and Chen Dongsheng poured the tea himself and handed it to the two people.


    Wu limo kept his head down and didn''t look at him. He handed over the tea and she didn''t drink it.


    Yin Yinyin took a mouthful of praise and said, "it''s really good tea. It''s not easy to buy authentic West Lake Longjing in the market now. A friend gave me a can last year, and I''ve already had the best drink. But it still can''t be compared with master Chen. This is the best of the best. "


    The man said with a smile, "Miss Yin, if you like, I''ll give you a kilo."


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "how interesting is that?"


    Yin Yinyin has been in the workplace for many years, and often deals with these senior leaders.


    She knew very well how to please them and make them happy.


    A man is a strong man in his bones. Even if he is not strong enough, he also hopes to be appreciated and needed by women.


    Sometimes accepting their things and help often gives them a sense of accomplishment and a sense of self-reliance.


    In fact, the West Lake Longjing is not good to drink, and she doesn''t want it very much.


    However, she knows that doing so will make Chen Dongsheng happy.


    So, she was very willing to do so.


    Yin Yinyin suddenly got up, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wu limo also got up, "I''ll go with you."


    Yin Yin said, "Miss dance, you stay and watch the contract with young master Chen. We''re all gone. It seems impolite. "


    Her words made Wu limo stop, Yin Yinyin opened the door and went out.


    Only she and he were left in the box. Wu limo pushed the contract to Chen Dongsheng. "Young master Chen, look at the contract. If there is any problem, I will go back and revise it."


    Chen Dongsheng stretched out his hand but didn''t look at the contract. He said with a smile, "Miss dance doesn''t seem to like to see me very much?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, it''s like this."


    "If you admit so readily, don''t you fear that you can''t sign the contract?"


    Chen Dongsheng said.


    Wu Li Mo raised his eyes and said calmly, "I''m not afraid. I know I don''t have that heavy weight."


    Nansheng''s words that day were in her heart. She believed that what was good for them would never give up the contract just because they hated a woman.


    The man''s eyebrows picked and laughed, "so self-knowledge!"


    "If I tear up the contract and then say that you have a bad attitude and are not responsible for your work, Miss Yin will be very angry."


    Chen Dongsheng said, weighing the contract in his hand.


    A person''s tolerance limit is limited. Wu limo was angry and said angrily, "Mr. Chen, the last time you said that I drank those cups of wine, the gratitude and resentment between us were written off. Then why do you want to embarrass me like this now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "of course, I did it for my reason."


    "Dance glass foam takes a deep breath," what reason, you say? "


    "I''m in love with you. Be my girlfriend." When the man said this, he laughed wildly.


    Wu limo just wants to vomit. Why is he so confident that he has money, so she will agree?


    "Mr. Chen, I think you have made a mistake. I''m really not the kind of woman you think I am. I can''t play such games with you. Please let me go. "


    Dance glass foam helplessly said.


    The man gradually fade smile, "what kind of woman? What kind of woman are you talking about that I thought was? Tell me about it


    Wu limo said, "I won''t sell my love for money. I''m only with the man I like. So please give up this idea to me


    Chen Dongsheng eyebrows a pick, "you like the man, who? Is it the young master of Hua family or Nansheng? "


    Dancing glass foam gas small face is very white, Teng once stood up from the seat, "they are my brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? In that case, what are you excited about? "


    The man''s face looked like a slap in the face.


    The dance glass foam takes a deep breath, lets oneself suppress the fire in the heart.


    She can''t argue with him. She''s here to talk about the contract.


    As long as she does her work well, he can say what he likes!


    Thinking of this, she sat down again. "Master Chen, look at the contract. If you don''t want to see it today, it doesn''t matter. You can take it home and have a look."


    Chen Dongsheng thought she would go, but he did not expect her to sit down again.


    He said softly, "I''m a little tired now. I want to wait and see."


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Yin Yinyin has been gone for a long time and hasn''t come back. She shouldn''t have left her here and left by herself.


    No, how could she do that?


    Knowing that this young master has no good intentions, she will not deliberately send her lamb to the mouth of the tiger.


    Is thinking, QQ someone sent a message.


    She opened it and her face suddenly changed.


    "Miss dance, I have to go now. You must wait for him to finish reading the contract. Thank you


    It''s from Yin Yinyin.


    Dancing glass foam in the heart of a meal, immediately to reply in the past, but the mobile phone at this time turned off.


    She left, she actually left her here alone.


    For a moment, Wu limo felt very sad.


    She felt that no matter what, she and she were colleagues, and she should not do so.


    If it was her, she would not sit like this.


    Knowing that the man was not kind to her, she would not give him a chance to do so.


    However, the world has been unpredictable since ancient times.


    You can''t judge others by your own principles.


    It''s just, she''s really sad.


    It''s like walking in the wild mountains and mountains with a little friend, and meeting a wolf, the little partner throws her into the wolves.


    Sad and helpless.


    The man seemed to have expected it, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    He said softly, "if you want, I will marry you, not just for fun. I think for my family, you are very high. "


    he is the only successor of the listed company, with a fortune of over 10 billion.


    But she is only the support of the Chinese family. In whose eyes, this marriage is her high level.


    She said solemnly, "Mr. Chen, thank you for your kindness. It''s just that I already have someone I like, so I can''t promise you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    "Who do you like again? Can you compare it to me? " The man said in surprise.


    Wu limo whispered, "I don''t think we are familiar with this. So, Mr. Chen, do you want to see the contract now or go home?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m looking now, but my eyes ache now. I want to have an eye rest meeting. You wait for me here."


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I''ll wait."


    She doesn''t believe that he can sit here all night.


    As expected, the man closed his eyes. He leaned on his head with his hand and fell asleep.


    Dancing glass foam stay bored, quietly went out to take several books back.


    He sleeps and she reads.


    It''s very nice. It''s very quiet here. It''s especially suitable for reading.


    Of course, it would be better if there was no man opposite.


    Dance glass foam adjust angle, put the man out of her sight.


    Soon, she was immersed in the joy of reading.


    ¡­¡­


    Nansheng usually works late at night and comes home late. Yin Yinyin knows his habit, so she waits for him downstairs.


    When the man saw her, he was surprised. "It''s finished so soon. I thought that boy would be very hard to deal with."


    Nansheng said softly.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "it''s really hard, but I''m free to deal with him."


    She said with the gentleness only facing the man in front of her, "I''m so hungry that I didn''t eat dinner. Would you please invite me to dinner?"


    The man frowned, looked at his watch and said, "now, it''s late. Aren''t you afraid of being fat?"


    Yin Yin said, half coquettish, "don''t you always think I''m too thin?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    The woman''s mysterious chirp big eyes said, "I helped you deal with that troublesome young master tonight. You should not reward me."


    Nansheng said with a smile, "well, in this case, I''ll reward you. What do you want to eat?"


    Yin Yinyin finally fulfilled her wish and said with a smile, "I want to eat Korean food. Let''s go to the cabin and listen to others say it''s very delicious."


    The man said, "I don''t know the way. Do you know? "


    Yin Yin said, "I navigate."


    Two people got on the car and set off. The woman said with a smile, "Nansheng, you really have a good eye. Yesterday I knew you wanted to promote her. She is really a potential stock."


    The man frowned. "What do you say? Who are you talking about? "


    Yin Yinyin said, "Miss dance, master Chen seems to like him very much. He called me this morning and asked me to take her there."


    The car suddenly braked suddenly. Yin Yinyin didn''t fasten her seat belt and hit her head.


    "What''s wrong with Nansheng? Did you crash?"


    Yin Yin covered her head and said.


    The man''s whole face was black. He said sharply, "did you take her to see Chen Dongsheng this evening?"


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "yes, I took her."


    "What about her?"


    The man''s voice was very urgent and angry. ,


    "Nansheng, what''s the matter with you? Why all of a sudden? "


    Yin Yin asked in surprise.


    The man roared, "I ask you where she is now?"


    Yin Yinyin was scared to death. She had never seen Nansheng who was so out of control.


    She said in a trembling voice, "Nansheng..."


    The man reached out and held her hand tightly. There was a big fire burning in his eyes, and he was worried, "I ask you, where is she now?"


    "I She''s still there


    Yin Yin said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    The man''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty light, "you left her there, alone with Chen Dongsheng, and then you came back alone?"


    He is aggressive every word.


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "yes."


    The man suddenly let her go, and she realized that her shoulders were numb.


    "Lead the way." His voice was as sharp as a knife across her face.


    "132 Baiju Road, Yushengtang teahouse." She said in a trembling voice.


    The man started the car, the car became silent, the atmosphere was very heavy.


    The man''s face was tight and gloomy, almost dripping.


    He seemed to be enveloped in darkness, and the oppressed almost breathless.


    He called Wu limo and shut it down!


    Yin Yin hesitated and said, "Nansheng, you are angry with me. You blame me for not taking her, are you?"


    The man''s voice was very low, "Yin Yin, you shouldn''t do this." There is no need to blame.


    Yin Yinyin thought it was very funny. She couldn''t help laughing out, "I don''t understand. Didn''t we often do this before? Young master Chen took a fancy to her, and she was willing to go. When we signed the contract, she also found a big tree, with the best of both worlds. Why do you want to do this? "


    The man gritted his teeth. "She''s not that kind of person, Yin. You''ve never been an arbitrary person. Why is she so impulsive this time that she is taken out alone and left behind without knowing what she is. "


    Yin Yinyin frowned and asked, "how do you know she is not such a person? I think she is very good at this aspect."


    The man''s voice became very cold, "don''t say that to her in the future. She is a good girl. Don''t do it again. "


    His tone was full of warnings.


    Yin Yin looked at him, "what do you mean by saying that? Who is she? It''s worth your doing this to me for her sake?"


    The car flew all the way to the teahouse.


    The man unbuttoned his seat belt. "He''s the woman I want to marry."


    With that, the man got out of the car.


    Yin Yinyin was almost frozen in the car, which easily defeated her.


    He told her that this was the woman he was going to marry.


    Ha ha


    He has been with her for six years. How long has she known him?


    He said he would marry her!


    What about her?


    What is she in his mind?


    Tears struggling to fall, she quickly reached out to dry, got out of the car.


    When they got to the box, there was no one in it.


    Standing in the box, the man''s face was very nervous, "are you sure this is the room?"


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "yes."


    The man took a deep breath and turned to the waiter, "when did the guests leave here?"


    The waiter said, "it''s been half an hour."


    The man said to Yin Yinyin, "call Chen Dongsheng and ask him where he is now."


    Yin Yin immediately picked up the phone and called. A moment later, she said, "he turned off the phone."


    The man immediately kicked in the car, "where did he go? Where can he go? "


    At this moment, he felt his brain couldn''t think.


    The head is full of dance glass foam was bullied, tears of grievance like.


    "Nansheng, don''t do this. Maybe she has gone home? Why don''t we go to her house and have a look. "


    Yin Yin said.


    The man immediately got on the car, Yin Yinyin hesitated for a moment and then got on the car.


    Sitting in the car, her heart sank bit by bit.


    He even knows her home. What does that mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    They were really familiar with each other, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    But she really didn''t understand.


    Why did she just sprain her feet and have a rest for a few days, and such an earth shaking change has taken place?


    Her heart was in a state of agitation, unprecedented chaos.


    "Nansheng, is it true that you said you would marry her just now?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to talk about it right now. I''ll wait until I find her."


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "good." The only thing she can do now is to wait.


    She has been waiting for so many years, will she care to wait a little longer?


    However, no matter how long she is waiting, I''m afraid she can''t wait for the words she wants.


    The car stops at the floor of Wu limo''s apartment. Nansheng stands downstairs and sees the window of Wu limo lighting a light.


    He did not go up, do not know which room, door lock can not enter.


    Finally, he stood downstairs shouting the name of Wu limo.


    Yin Yinyin can''t believe that people who have always been calm and arrogant have almost done such things.


    All of a sudden, the window was pushed open, and then they saw the figure of dancing glass foam.


    The man finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Wu Rimo looked at him in surprise, "brother Nansheng, how did you come? You wait for me, and I''ll be right down. "


    Brother Nansheng!


    This girl should call him brother Nansheng like that. It sounds really close.


    Dancing glass foam came out of the building. The man took a few steps and held the girl tightly in his arms.


    "Brother Nansheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dance glass foam said.


    The man immediately let go of her, looked at her up and down, "how are you, how did Chen Dongsheng treat you?"


    Wu limo suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "no, you can rest assured. Later, he fell asleep, and I secretly left. "


    When she said that, the man was relieved.


    He said softly, "why don''t you tell me, why don''t you tell me about lunch?"


    Wu limo pressed his nose. "I don''t think it''s anything, but I''m going to show him the contract. There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll tell you that you must be worried again."


    The man deeply breathed a sigh of relief, "after that, you are not allowed to go to any dinner party, you can stay with me honestly in the company. Did you hear that? "


    Dancing glass foam looked at Yin Yin Yin standing behind her eyes and whispered, "I hear you."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I still have clothes to wash."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Nansheng nodded, "OK, go back. "


    he kept looking at the girl''s figure disappearing completely in the corridor before he took back his sight.


    Turning to Yin Yinyin''s sad eyes, "go, I''ll take you back."


    On the car, Yin Yinyin has not spoken.


    She didn''t know what to say. It was obvious that she would insult herself by saying more.


    Yin Yinyin''s home is not far away from Nansheng''s, and she is looking for both houses.


    At that time, they were deliberately found together.


    I thought that if they were together one day, it would be more convenient for them to meet on a date.


    Now, it''s all satire.


    When she got downstairs, Yin Yinyin got out of the car without saying a word.


    Nansheng also got out of the car, "Yinyin, I''m sorry. To marry her is my dream since I was a child. "


    A smart and excellent man, how can not see a woman''s love for him.


    It''s just that he hasn''t met the one who can hurt her cruelly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Now, that person appears, he also does not care if she can ache.


    Because, his heart now only cares about that person ache not to ache!


    Yin Yin turned to look at him and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Nansheng! Don''t forget to give me an invitation when you get married


    The man nodded and whispered, "Yinyin, thank you!"


    The woman turned and walked in. Others could not understand the pain behind her smile.


    He didn''t know. In fact, it was her wish for many years to marry her.


    She thought that, in the end, her sincerity would be able to move his heart.


    Now, her sincerity has been given to him, and she can never take it back.


    And she lost him forever!


    The next day, Hua yunsen arrived as scheduled.


    On that day, Wu limo lived in the Peninsula villa again.


    Her heart is happy, the happiest moments of her life are here.


    This is her heart.


    Now, at last, she''s back.


    At night, she was too excited to sleep.


    Lying in bed, looking at all the familiar things in the past, as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    Nothing happened in the last eight years.


    In the morning, Wu limo opened his eyes, looked at the familiar room, and his mouth was full of smile.


    Sunlight into the room, golden light, so warm.


    She gets up and opens the wardrobe, expecting to see an empty cupboard.


    She saw a cabinet full of clothes, from winter to summer, from T-shirts to overcoats, all had opinions.


    Brother stood in front of the wardrobe for her hanging every piece of clothes, with scissors for her to cut off every tag serious expression.


    It''s not just these. There are two boxes below. They are very beautiful.


    She gently opened the box, which was used to store underwear, and filled it with small underwear and brassiere.


    The girl''s cheeks were ruddy, but she was more brilliant than sunflower.


    Brother, did she even buy all these?


    Does he know her size?


    In the mall, he plucked up the courage to go to the underwear store, and then explained to the salesman how tall she was, how thin she was, and what size she was wearing.


    Her eyes were warm, and the scene was still there.


    She reached out her hand and stroked each piece of clothes carefully selected for her. At this moment, her heart was only moved and only happy.


    It''s a great feeling.


    She said to herself in silence, Tuan Tuan is OK, you like brother secretly, no one will know.


    Stay by his side like this, always accompany him, never leave.


    For her, this is already the happiest thing.


    She made a decision in her heart, so she felt much better.


    She picked out a dress of her favorite color and stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself repeatedly.


    Make sure her beauty is pleasing to the eye before going out.


    She used to wear jeans, a white T-shirt, and slovenly.


    She felt that everything didn''t matter in front of her brother. Anyway, her brother would not dislike her and would not think her ugly.


    However, now everything has quietly changed.


    This is the truth that women are willing to please themselves.


    Women''s beauty, always want to show to the most beloved.


    She opened the door and faced the man with a smile.


    Hua yunsen stood in front of the door. I don''t know how long he has been standing.


    He was surprised to see the dancing glass foam coming out of the door suddenly, "Tuan Tuan, you You wake up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    The girl nodded, "brother, what are you doing here? How long have you been standing? "


    The man scratched his head. "Nothing. I''m just here to see if you wake up and the meal is ready."


    The girl said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to dinner."


    She is very beautiful today, an orange sweater with a short skirt underneath. The casual style can''t cover her beauty.


    The man took her hand and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Time seems to be back to many years ago, he is also holding her small hand, every day upstairs and downstairs.


    At that time, they never thought about it.


    One day, such a simple action made them wait for eight years.


    "Are you awake?" Such a simple to can no longer be a simple greeting should be so happy.


    At this moment, she forgot to keep a distance from him.


    She was immersed in the happiness of the past and the present, and her face was filled with satisfaction that had never been seen in so many years.


    Under the eaves! It''s the happiest thing in my life with them.


    "Brother, am I beautiful today?" She said softly.


    The man dotes on looking at her, full of surprise and satisfaction, "beautiful, Tuan Tuan, you are really beautiful."


    He was satisfied that he could pick clothes so well.


    The girl''s mouth is full of sweet smile, she looks at him, the heart will be warm and steady.


    She''s afraid of nothing.


    Wang''s mother filled them with rice. "Young master and miss, please use it slowly."


    The old man looked at the little boy and the little girl who used to be sitting together again, and his eyes were wet.


    Dancing glass foam looked at the man beside him and said with a smile, "brother, let''s have dinner."


    The man nodded, "well, eat."


    Sitting at home again, they waited for eight years.


    As long as you can come back here, as long as you can sit face to face, eight years, or even longer, is worth it.


    It''s just, eight years, the blank years between them.


    Doomed to become their hearts forever regret!


    Hua yunsen was excited. He felt that his sister had finally come back.


    At this moment, his group is really back.


    He suddenly looked up at the girl and whispered, "actually, I woke up early and waited at your door. I think you can see me as soon as you open your eyes and open the door. I want to tell you, Tuan Tuan, did you sleep well


    "Tuan Tuan, did you sleep well?" Dance glass foam gently repeated.


    "That''s what mom says to me every morning."


    Dance glass foam with tears said.


    Hua yunsen nodded with a smile, "yes, my mother will ask us every morning, do you sleep well?"


    Tears burst out in his eyes, and he said in a warm voice, "Tuan Tuan, now that you are back, your mother is not here, but I will ask you this sentence every morning for my mother."


    "Tuan Tuan, did you sleep well?"


    He gently repeated, eyes as warm as the winter sun will cover her.


    The girl nodded, tears dazzling, "OK, brother, I sleep well."


    She didn''t sleep almost all night, but she was very energetic and excited.


    The feeling of happiness will drive away all the fatigue and pain.


    After dinner, he drove her to work.


    On the bus, Wu limo said, "brother, it''s too much trouble to ask you to pick me up and go to work every day."


    Before she finished, the man interrupted coldly, "but I don''t feel any trouble at all."


    Now, I look at her with warmth. As long as I can see you every day, I feel very happy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    "I know, I know. But my brother has something to do, and he will have something to do. "


    Said the girl.


    The man looked at her, "Tuan Tuan, what do you want to say?"


    The girl said, "brother, can you buy me a bike? I can get to the bus stop from home, so I can go to work by bus when you are busy


    The man went straight back, "no, you can''t ride a good bike. When you were five years old, you fell into a ditch and had five stitches on your leg. You can''t ride a bicycle. "


    The girl said helplessly, "brother, I am now grown up, then only five years old."


    The man shook his head. "This is talent. You don''t have it."


    He thought, "Tuan Tuan, I''ll tell you to drive. There are many cars at home. You can choose one. If I don''t have time, you can drive by yourself. "


    Wu Rimo covered his mouth and said with a smile, "brother, I don''t want to drive a luxury car to the unit, and then be watched. I don''t know what kind of gossip will come out. What''s more, I''m good enough to be a valet driver. How good it is to ride a bicycle. I can also exercise! "


    The man said, "the bicycle is too far away. How tired you are to take the bus again. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to drive. Wait for me to pick you up


    "Brother, I''m not tired." Said the girl.


    The man said domineering, "it''s settled."


    Now the morning meeting records, dance glass foam has been done very well, the time is shorter and shorter, the content is more and more refined.


    Yin Yinyin also gradually gave her some secretarial things to do. Wu limo is more and more busy now.


    Sometimes, not even lunch time.


    So, she hasn''t gone to Nansheng''s apartment for dinner recently.


    At noon that day, Wu limo received a call from Nansheng.


    he said, "let''s eat together at noon.


    Wu limo said in a dilemma, "I''m sorry, brother Nansheng, I haven''t finished my work. I can''t do it today. I''ve ordered meals in the canteen


    The man was silent for a moment. "OK, come and eat with me. I didn''t eat either."


    "Brother Nansheng!"


    The man has hung up.


    She went to the canteen for two meals, and she came to the president''s office.


    Miss Zhang was very enthusiastic to help her open the door, "Miss dance, is this for the president to deliver meals?"


    She was a little surprised that she seldom saw the president eating in the office.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, the president."


    Miss Zhang glanced. It was for two.


    The president wants to have dinner in the office with the Miss dancer?


    Oh, my God!


    Is this the rumored office romance?


    When the man saw the glass foam coming in, he said in a warm voice, "sit down first, and I''ll be right there.


    She said with a smile, "OK."


    Put the food on the tea table, then open the box by box, sit there quietly waiting for him.


    The man hung up the last call and came up and sat down beside her, "hungry, eat."


    Wu limo nodded, picked up the chopsticks and handed it to him, "the food in the canteen is very delicious."


    The man looked at her and frowned slightly, "have you been very tired recently? Otherwise, I''ll tell Yin to let you do some relaxing work? "


    The girl immediately said, "no, I think it''s good. I can learn a lot."


    She said eagerly.


    The man patted her on the back. "You slow down. What''s the rush? I didn''t say it. I''ll do it now. "


    The girl just calmed down, "I really think it''s very good. Shouldn''t young people be tired?"


    "Well, I see." He said softly.


    "Now, does he come to see you to and from work every day?"


    The man suddenly asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    She nodded, then slowly swallowed the food in her mouth.


    She said softly, "brother Nansheng, I moved back to the Peninsula villa."


    The man immediately raised his head and looked at her, "do you live with him now?"


    The girl nodded, "well, mom and dad are coming back. I want to be with them. "


    Suddenly, the man lost the interest of eating, he put down his chopsticks, "then you can wait until they come back to go back."


    The girl chewed her meal gently, and said in a warm voice, "I want to go back. It''s my home in my heart. I feel very happy now. The memories of my childhood come to mind every day. I miss that time, brother Nansheng. Don''t you miss it? "


    He looked up at her and whispered, "of course I miss it, but even if I miss it, those things are already in the past."


    Wu limo said, "now that we are all back, we can be happy together as before."


    Nansheng smile full of bitterness, "Tuan Tuan, we can''t go back together."


    Wu Rimo looked at Nansheng suspiciously, "brother Nansheng, as long as we are willing, we can definitely go back to the past. Why can''t we go back?"


    The man''s deep eyes with a complex light, "because we have changed, so we can never go back to the past."


    The girl''s heart, like a calm lake, was suddenly thrown into a stone, the moment was stirred up ripples.


    Yeah!


    They all changed. She fell in love with her brother. How can she go back to the past?


    Can''t go back, really can''t go back!


    The man put his hand on her head. "But don''t worry, I''ll make you happier than before."


    The girl was immersed in her own thoughts and did not hear Nansheng''s words at all.


    Yin Yin came out of the office and heard the secretaries whispering.


    "Is it true that the president and miss dancer are in love?"


    Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, how could we have dinner together in the president''s office? "


    "Is it really in there?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes, and it hasn''t come out yet."


    Yin Yinyin''s eyes were sharp, she went over and said, "let me hear you talking here, you don''t have to come to work. If I hear those words from other people again, you can pack up and leave. "


    Suddenly, several girls were so scared that no one dared to speak.


    Yin Yinyin knocked on the door, then pushed the door and walked in.


    The man is affectionately supporting the girl''s hair top, his eyes deep fall on the girl''s face, tender and incomparable.


    "Nansheng, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, someone else''s voice rang out, and dancing glass foam was scared.


    She immediately looked at the past, but on Yin Yin''s angry face.


    "Why did you come?" The man was a little upset.


    Yin Yinyin said, "I knocked at the door, but you didn''t hear me."


    She came near and said sharply, "Nansheng, do you know what you''re doing? The company does not allow employees in the same department to fall in love with each other, and you openly take female employees to eat in the office. Do you know how bad the impact is? "


    When she didn''t hear Yin Yinyin say so, Wu limo hardly thought about it.


    Only then did she know the seriousness of the matter.


    She immediately got up. "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come here to eat. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    The man reached out and took her hand. "You sit down. It''s none of your business."


    "Nansheng!" Yin Yin called out his name in a heavy voice.


    Wu limo didn''t sit down and wanted to go, but Nansheng didn''t let go.


    She looked at Nansheng and said, "brother Nansheng!"


    "Wu limo, do you think this is your home? There is no brother here, only president Nan. "


    Yin Yin snapped.


    "Yin Yin Yin!" The man yelled her name angrily.


    Wu limo quickly changed his words, "President I''m going out. "


    The man took a deep breath. "You go back first." He said in a warm voice to Wu Rimo.


    Wu limo quickly walked out of the president''s office.


    "Nansheng! What''s the matter with you now? You didn''t do that before. "


    Yin Yin said earnestly.


    The man''s eye color deep looking at her, serious articulation said, "before is because she has not come to me."


    "Nansheng..."


    "She''s the woman I love, that''s it!" The man said word by word, his face was magnanimous and extremely serious.


    Yin Yinyin stepped back and looked at him with tangled eyes. She nodded, "OK, I know. Because she''s the woman you love, you''re ignoring everything now, right? It doesn''t matter to you, does it? "


    She took the job card from her chest and put it in his hand. "Who am I still fighting for? It doesn''t make sense. "


    With that, she got up and was about to leave.


    The man took a deep breath. The woman slammed the door and left. He closed his eyes.


    First, Wu limo ran out of the president''s office crying, and then Yin Yinyin slammed the door angrily.


    The Secretary''s desk exploded, and they began to guess what was going on.


    Yin Yinyin returns to the office and tears can''t be controlled when she closes the door.


    He said, they''re going to fight for a few years, and then they''re going to start their own company.


    Now, just because of a woman, he doesn''t even want an ideal.


    Nansheng pushes open the door of Yin Yinyin''s office and goes in. The women''s things on the table have been cleaned up.


    His eyes fell on the figure standing in front of the window, and he came to her.


    "Yinyin, I''m sorry!"


    He said softly.


    "What are you sorry about me? It''s your choice. I have no right to blame you."


    Yin Yin said softly.


    The man took a long breath of relief, went to her, reached for her body, looked at her eyes, "Yinyin, don''t be angry. Don''t go, will you stay and help me


    The woman raised her eyes and looked at him, "but, you are no longer the former Nansheng. Nansheng, who I know, is a man who is willing to let go of everything for his dream. Now you don''t want anything for the woman you love. If so, what''s the point of staying with you? "


    "I am, I have always been. I have never forgotten what I said. Yinyin, you can rest assured that we will realize our dream and we will have our own company. We''re just one step away from our dreams, aren''t we? As long as we find a talent in music, our company will become a black horse and grab a place in the music world in an instant. At that time, we will have everything. You don''t have to look at other people''s faces any more. You don''t have to worry about living without money or being fired, do you? "


    Said the man with a firm face.


    Women do not speak, tears in the eyes because of the past sad memories and can not stop to stay.


    "Yinyin, don''t go. I need you. I really need you. "


    The man said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    The woman took a deep breath, "but, Nansheng, I''m really sad. You know what? I feel very sad


    She can not help crying, backlog in the heart of many years of injustice and loss of pain let her a time can not bear.


    The man stretched out his arm and slowly circled her into his chest. "I know, I know all about it."


    Does he know?


    She shook her head. "You don''t know. You don''t know anything."


    She loves him, does he know?


    Does he know, how many years has she loved him!


    After a long time, she left his arms. "What are you going to do with her?"


    The man was calm and said slowly, "transfer her to another department. I will never meet her alone in the company."


    You look at the woman and say, "really


    The man nodded, "willing."


    "Well, then transfer her to the marketing department."


    She said.


    Marketing department, sponsor, investment, often have to contact some investors, producers, business owners.


    She admitted that she did it on purpose.


    There is an angel and a devil in every woman''s heart.


    Now, she''s releasing the devil.


    "Well, I''ll do it." What she didn''t expect was that the man agreed.


    Yin Yin looked at him, "do you really agree?"


    The man Mou color looks at her seriously, "so you don''t go, do you?"


    The woman nodded, "yes."


    The man smiles. "OK, I agree."


    Yin Yinyin stayed. In fact, those difficult years have gone forever.


    With her current strength, she will have a place wherever she goes. It is more than enough to be a strong woman without worrying about food and clothing.


    Stay, not because of the so-called dream.


    The one who can''t leave the old is the one who can''t leave the dream.


    She knew that since Nansheng could say that this was his beloved, he was definitely not joking.


    She also knew that maybe she had no chance.


    However, she was willing to stay.


    Because I love him, I want to stay with him.


    It''s so simple!


    In the afternoon, the company announced the transfer order.


    From Wu limo, the president''s office was transferred to the marketing department, which is a department few people in the company would like to go to.


    She asked nothing, said nothing.


    After receiving the order, he packed up and left the office.


    Although she is young, she has been working for several years, and she has already experienced this sentence.


    However, she was still a little sad when she faced the cold words of the people who met her with a smile.


    Sitting in the elevator, I also saw a lot of white eyes.


    For a time, the company''s internal rumors, are quietly talking about her.


    There are probably two versions. One is that Yin Yinyin, the fiancee of the president, broke the ambiguous relationship between her and the president. The fiancee of the president made a big scene, and the president drove her out of the president''s office.


    The other is that the president originally appreciated her work ability, but unfortunately, she was bent on seducing the president. Finally, she angered the president and was expelled from the president''s office.


    No matter which one, she has become the target of public criticism, all people spit on the place where the stars spray.


    She was silent. All afternoon, she sat at her desk without saying a word.


    "You see, she still has the heart to read the materials. If I had no face to stay here, I would quit."


    "Even if she can''t stay in the president''s office, the marketing department should go over and clean up the toilet. Do you think she''s stupid? If you walk away from here, where can you want her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Every word in the office went into her ears.


    Although she was used to the infighting in the workplace, it was the first time that she was insulted.


    With the information in her hand, she jumped up.


    In an instant, there was no one talking.


    Dance glass foam quickly walked into the bathroom, closed the door, tears immediately flow down.


    It''s not like this. It''s not like this at all.


    She did not seduce the president, nor was she caught.


    That''s her brother, her brother Nansheng.


    No matter how she explained it, she didn''t believe it.


    She washed her face and looked at herself in the mirror. She slowly dried her tears.


    "It''s all going to be, it''s all going to be over, it''s going to be sad. As long as you have a clear conscience, it''s for brother Nansheng. It''s OK for brother Nansheng to be wronged. Don''t you thank him for his kindness and care for you? Then don''t cry. "


    Wiping the water and tears off her face, she took a deep breath and opened the bathroom door.


    She stood at the door with a worried face. As soon as she came out, she immediately took her hand and said, "foam, are you ok. What happened? "


    This is her only friend in the company, the only one who really cares about her.


    She said with a smile, "sister yuan, I''m fine. I''ve done something wrong, so I''m not suitable to work in the president''s office, so I''m now in the marketing department, so we''re close to each other. We can have lunch together


    With tears in her eyes, she comforted sister yuan with a smile.


    Sister yuan nodded and looked at her heartily, "Mo Mo, you must have been wronged? Don''t pay attention to what others say. Sister yuan knows you are a good girl and she believes you. "


    You will never cry when you have made up your mind.


    In the face of other people''s responsibilities and misunderstandings, in the face of others'' sarcasm, you can resist crying.


    However, a friend of the trust but let your heart kind of strong instant collapse.


    I believe that this sentence is too important for dancing glass foam.


    At the moment, her cold heart is incomparably warm.


    She was comforted that someone believed her.


    At night, after work, she was the last to leave.


    For a long time, I haven''t done the cleaning work.


    She quietly cleaned the office area, not like to please anyone, just want to do a heart for sister Yuan who believes in her.


    After she left, she heard that all the work had been undertaken by sister yuan alone.


    She thought, this also has something to do with her!


    Suddenly, someone came up to him.


    She looked at the spotless black handmade leather shoes on the ground, slowly raised her head, and then said with a smile, "brother Nansheng, are you going to leave work?"


    The trace of crying on her face is so obvious.


    He stepped forward and stretched out his arm to hold her, but she stepped back to keep a distance from him.


    "Brother Nansheng, don''t do this. It''s hard to get off work early. You should go back and have a rest early


    "Tuan Tuan, are you angry? You''re blaming me, aren''t you? "


    The man''s eyes were tangled with pain and he said in a deep voice.


    Wu limo shook his head, "I don''t have it. Brother Nansheng, I really don''t. I know, you don''t want me to leave, and you''re sad. I know all that


    "But I''m not sad at all. If you are in trouble, I will be sad. It doesn''t mean I''m angry. I''m just thinking, if we''re still close to the company, then I''m going to be meaningless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    The girl tried to make her smile more brilliant. "Brother Nansheng, you should believe that Tuan Tuan will always support you. No matter what decision you make, I believe that you are for my good. "


    The man takes a deep breath, the deep and cold eyes are full of joy and heartache at the moment, "Tuan Tuan, thank you. Thank you for thinking so. Brother Nansheng will never let you be hurt. Remember, you must remember. "


    He said and turned to leave.


    But the moment is stunned, the line of sight instantly turns cold.


    Hua yunsen stepped forward. He frowned, filled with wind, frost, snow and rain. Sen looked at Nansheng incomparably, "is this how you take care of her? Yes


    Dance glass foam quickly ran over, "brother, how did you come?"


    Damn, her phone is not off again.


    Hua yunsen reached out and took the mop in the girl''s hand and held it in front of Nansheng. "Do you want her to clean the floor for you under your hand?"


    With a slap, he threw the mop to the ground and said angrily, "do you know how precious her hands are?"


    "Brother, don''t do this. I''m willing to do it myself, really." Dancing glass foam was scared to cry.


    Nansheng looked at Hua yunsen and said with a cold smile, "young master Hua, do you know what she was doing before I came to this company."


    His hands reverberated in the air, and he snapped, "she''s mopping the floor and cleaning the toilet every day!"


    Because he was so angry, he had to take a deep breath, "young master, what were you doing at that time? I would like to ask you, is that how you treasure her


    The man looked at him fiercely, "Hua yunsen, the person who is not qualified to question me is you! She lived in Seoul for eight years. What are you doing with your dear mom and dad? "


    "What are you talking about? Shut up


    Hua yunsen yelled angrily, and was about to rush.


    Wu limo hugged him tightly and cried, "brother, don''t do this. The past is over, now I''m back, I''m back, we can be together again, that''s good. I''m satisfied. Please don''t do this. "


    Nansheng said coldly with a smile, "why, I said something in your mind, didn''t I? You can''t stand it, can you? Oh, it turns out that you will also feel heartache. I thought that you had forgotten her in the past eight years. I thought you had already forgotten her. Otherwise, why not go to her? Why was she allowed to be bullied there, so hard for so many years? "


    Later, the man almost roared out his anger and dissatisfaction.


    After learning about Wu limo''s hard life in Korea, he has been blaming him.


    Blame himself, he can never even forgive himself.


    However, he could not forgive the Chinese.


    "I didn''t forget, I never forgot Tuan Tuan, we never forgot her."


    Hua yunsen said aloud.


    "And I didn''t forget that if she didn''t come back by herself this time, would you go to her? You think of her once in eight years


    Nansheng pointed up her finger. "Even once, she doesn''t have to endure so much pain alone. Hua yunsen, you don''t have to say those solemn words. Tuan Tuan may believe it, but I won''t


    Every word of Nansheng hit the most painful place in Hua yunsen''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Nansheng himself said that he did not dare to face the scar in his heart, and he was almost suffocated by pain.


    "What about you? Haven''t you heard from you for eight years?"


    Hua yunsen exclaimed angrily.


    "I''m a jerk, I admit. What I regret most is that I didn''t make myself strong earlier, and I didn''t find her


    Nansheng raised his hand and hit him hard in his face. His scarlet eyes looked at Wu Rimo. "Tuan Tuan, I never thought about going to find you. I want to forget you. I think I can forget. I can forget all the past, because those memories are too painful for me, I don''t want to remember. But I can''t forget you. "


    He said in pain, tears in his eyes slowly.


    "I''m sorry, you''ll never forgive me!"


    Wu limo doesn''t understand. Why do they do this?


    "Brother Nansheng, I beg you not to do this. I have no pain now, but why do you have to remind me of the past, why do you want to let me pain? "


    The girl cried and squatted on the ground, she had no strength to say anything.


    She felt very tired.


    As soon as he saw this, the two men stopped fighting.


    Hua yunsen crouched down in a hurry, "Tuan Tuan, we don''t quarrel, we don''t quarrel, don''t cry."


    Nansheng stood by her side and said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry, it''s me that''s not good. It''s all about me."


    His eyes are full of pain, and he stares at Wu Li Mo tightly, and then he gets up and leaves.


    Hua yunsen will dance glass foam from the ground up, "Tuan Tuan, we go home, with brother home."


    The girl raised her red eyes and looked at him, "brother, don''t you quarrel with brother Nansheng in the future? You are all the people I care about, and I really don''t want to see you like this. "


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, I won''t quarrel with him in the future."


    He took the girl''s hand and went out.


    On the bus, the girl never spoke.


    Her eyes fell out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you still angry?"


    The man asked softly.


    Dancing glass foam turned to look at him, the mood has already restored calm, she smiles slightly, "elder brother, I have not been angry."


    A sadness faded from her quiet face. "I just don''t want to see you fight."


    The man nodded, "I see."


    On the radio, Hua yunsen''s song is unforgettable and touching, which makes people cry.


    The girl asked softly, "brother, can you sing this song for me?"


    The man looked stunned, "now?"


    The girl nodded, "Yeah."


    Hua yunsen smiles, "OK."


    A man''s voice with a trace of vicissitudes, with a man''s unique magnetism, let people listen to the sound can be remembered.


    Listen, listen, you''ll grieve with him.


    He can''t help but feel distressed. This song and dance glass foam has stopped many times.


    However, she was still moved.


    Every time I listen, I want to cry. I want to hug the singer and say a word to him.


    After singing, the car quieted down.


    The girl''s tears controlled in the corner of her eyes, she said softly, "brother, can you stop now?"


    The man turned on the double flash and pulled over.


    He looked at the girl and said, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter?"


    But the girl unfastens her seat belt. Hua yunsen is a little nervous. Where are you going


    The man thought she was going to get out of the car, so he hurried to untie her seat belt.


    The girl suddenly leaned over and hugged the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    The man didn''t expect it, and suddenly he froze.


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    He doesn''t know. What''s wrong with her?


    The girl fell on the man''s shoulder and whispered, "brother, did you write this song to me? Is it? "


    The man frowned. "Yes, it''s for you."


    With tears falling down from the corner of her eyes, the girl''s mouth rose and she said with a smile, "every time I listen to this song, I want to embrace a singer like this. Brother, I''m sorry! It''s my fault that I made you so sad. "


    The man''s face was heavy, "Tuan Tuan, don''t say that. My heart is aching like this."


    Wu Rimo let go of him, "brother, don''t be distressed. What I said is true. There was a time when I really thought you had forgotten me, so I was very sad. I didn''t expect that my brother is the same as me. I''m hurting you too. We''re even. I feel much better in my heart! "


    The man stretched out his thumb to dry the tears on her face and said with a smile, "silly girl, brother will never forget you. You have been integrated into my life. Unless I die, you will always be in my heart. "


    She wanted to kiss him. She wanted to say, "brother, I love you! I will never forget you


    But she couldn''t say, she couldn''t say anything.


    Because, only in this way, she can stay by his side all the time.


    "Brother, I will not forget you, no matter when, you are my brother."


    Dance glass foam warm voice said.


    The next morning, Wu limo arrived at the unit very early in the morning.


    She didn''t have to follow the morning meeting to make notes. She felt much more relaxed.


    The leaders come back after the morning meeting and hold the Department morning meeting.


    Wu limo, a new comer, stood in the most inconspicuous place on the last side. After summing up his work, he began to discuss his own work today.


    Finally, when the Department Manager mentioned a work follow-up, everyone stopped talking.


    No one wants to go to a job. Everyone heads down.


    After about ten minutes of silence, someone suggested, "I think the opportunity should be reserved for new colleagues. How about giving this task to a miss dancer?"


    This proposal immediately got everyone''s approval. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu limo.


    The department manager looked at her, "Wu Li Mo is a newcomer. She has to contribute to the Department. I will give you the task. I''ll have someone explain it to you in detail


    Wu limo knows that she has no chance to say no.


    The department manager did not give her a chance to speak. Who do you want to talk to Wu limo and give her all the customer information "


    Wu limo got a stack of information from her colleagues and went back to her seat. She looked over it carefully.


    Suddenly, someone called her name.


    She quickly stood up. "Hey, I''m here. Who called me?"


    As the man came in, almost everyone was surprised to make a sound, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on what the man brought in.


    When he saw a big bunch of roses, he was shocked.


    "Are you dancing glass foam?"


    The bouquet was so big that it almost blocked the man''s face.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "I am, what do you mean?"


    "I''m from the florist. Your boyfriend ordered flowers for you. Please sign for them."


    The man put the flowers on her desk, and Wu limo signed with excitement and shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    "I don''t have a boyfriend!" She said as she signed.


    The young man who sent the flowers put away the list and said with a smile, "that''s the man who wants to be your boyfriend. I hope you will blossom and bear fruit soon."


    With that, the man left.


    Leaving the girl in the same place, this big bunch of roses may have 999, which is really too conspicuous.


    Red, like the fire in the eyes of those girls around.


    The jealousy of her was so deep that everyone would be hostile to her.


    Wu limo cries bitterly in her heart. Someone wants to hurt her on purpose. Otherwise, how can this happen? "


    Pure heart is pulling hatred for her!


    But who gave it to her? She searched through the fresh flowers and couldn''t find a word.


    The bouquet was so big that it almost filled her desk.


    She managed to move the bouquet to the ground, then sat at the table and continued to read.


    "I didn''t expect that she looked very simple, and she was so charming in her bones. I found my next home so soon. I don''t know it''s the second generation of the rich who is mentally handicapped. It''s really impressive. "


    "So, it''s right to give her the project today. An old goat and a clever girl are just a couple. "


    "I don''t know who gave it to her? Didn''t they hear that they didn''t have boyfriends? "


    "None of them!"


    "What would happen if the boss knew about this? Will you drive her out of the company in a fit of anger? "


    "Don''t bury our president in the south. He won''t like her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo could hear them clearly, but she pretended not to hear them.


    People who understand her need no explanation.


    No matter how much you don''t understand, it''s useless.


    Yin Yinyin has been discussing things with Nansheng in the office all morning. The man has a self-contained and calm expression.


    There was no sign of passing away or feeling sad at all. Yin Yinyin felt a little bit balanced when she looked at the energetic Nansheng.


    At least, she knew that he was willing to make sacrifices and efforts for her, and she was very pleased.


    She thought, she is still very important in his heart.


    At half past eleven, she whispered, "eat together?"


    The man said with a smile, "sorry, I have an appointment at noon."


    "Who is it? Customers? "


    Yin Yin asked.


    The man said, "you''ll find out in a minute."


    With that, he got up and dressed.


    The woman''s brow tightened, "so anxious?"


    The man nodded, showing a little mischievous expression, "en, in a hurry."


    Yin Yin was stunned. She had never seen a man like this.


    "Yinyin, I''ll leave first. Remember to bring the door when you go out."


    The man left in a hurry.


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath and then went out.


    She thought to herself, who on earth is he going out with? How excited is he?


    Is it with dancing glass foam?


    Curiosity drove her to follow him downstairs and watched him walk into the marketing department from a distance.


    Heart suddenly pulled into a group, she thought, he must be looking for dance glass foam.


    No, he would not look for a female employee so blatantly!


    He''s the president. He''s measured.


    He has always been like this in her heart, so she is sure that he must have something to explain to the director of marketing department.


    Through the glass window, a large red rose on the ground came into her view.


    She was thinking, is that a rose?


    The boss even personally drove to the marketing department, which surprised the staff of the marketing department for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    Everyone was guessing what the boss was coming for, and they soon got an answer.


    The man''s feet stop in front of Wu limo''s desk, and the girl is still working hard on those materials.


    All of a sudden, a shadow appeared in front of me to cover my sight.


    She looked up, a little surprised, "Nan..." Then he quickly changed his words, "president."


    She was sweating on her forehead and searching in her eyes, which implied that you came to me so directly?


    But the man looked at her with a smile and asked, "do you like flowers?"


    His eyes fell on a large bunch of roses at her feet, then frowned slightly, "too much, isn''t it? Then I''ll ask them to deliver less tomorrow


    Shrimp?


    What?


    Is such a big bunch of roses sent by the president?


    Did the president boss give it to Wu limo?


    All of a sudden, the office area of the marketing department was boiling with blood. Everyone was surprised. Lunch time was early, but no one had the intention to go to dinner.


    Wu limo was even more surprised, "President I don''t quite understand what you mean? What do you mean


    She was in such a hurry.


    The man whispered, "come on, let''s go to lunch." Then he took the hand to dance.


    Dancing glass foam is completely covered. What do you mean, brother Nansheng?


    She met Yin Yinyin with black lines on her face. She stood there staring at Nansheng.


    Nansheng looks at her, but she smiles slightly, holding the hand of dancing glass foam and walks out in the surprised eyes of all people.


    Can you explain everything?


    He has explained everything with his actions.


    Yin Yinyin stood there, her hands and feet were as cold as frost.


    The corner of her cold mouth slowly overflows a smile, which is full of self mockery.


    It turned out that he planned to do so. He promised her to drop the foam to the marketing department.


    Not in the same department, he made a high-profile show of love.


    Now everyone knows that Wu limo is the woman he likes. Who dares to gossip and send her out for social intercourse?


    Self mocking smile more and more ironic, the woman slowly turned around.


    Just now, she was still congratulating herself on how important she was to him.


    Now, what she finally knew was how important that woman was to him.


    Until now, she knew that she had no chance to turn over.


    Wu limo was led out of the office building by the man. Wu limo finally broke away from his hand. "Brother Nansheng, I don''t understand. What are you doing?"


    The man looked at her with his head askew, "don''t you understand?"


    The girl said, "are you afraid that people will say bad things, so that''s why? Brother Nansheng, you really don''t have to do this. I''m ok. Rumors stop with the wise. I believe that over time, they will all know what the truth is


    The man looked at her and took a deep breath. "What''s the truth?"


    Wu limo frowned tightly, "brother Nansheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man pulled her into the car. "You''ll know in a minute, Tuan Tuan. I''ll give you a surprise today."


    Along the way, Wu limo is thinking, what surprise is Nansheng going to give her?


    She''s really in a mess.


    The car stopped on the largest square in Liangcheng, and Wu glass foam got out of the car, and found that there were many hydrogen balloons floating above the square. They were very beautiful in colorful colors.


    "Brother Nansheng, what do you want to say to me? Why are we here?"


    Wu limo asked.


    Nansheng took her hand and looked at her affectionately. He said slowly, "Tuan Tuan, I love you. Be my girlfriend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Wu limo was stunned. She was stunned on the spot and couldn''t say a word.


    Nansheng was a little excited. He took a deep breath. "Tuan Tuan, I know you may be surprised. But, as long as you know, I mean it. I will love you, take care of you and make you happy in the future. Tuan Tuan, can you promise me


    The tall man suddenly raised a hand, and the balloon burst in mid air.


    Countless petals fall from the air, as if under a petal rain, fragrance and beauty.


    Countless banners with petal rain in the air, dancing in the breeze.


    Tuan Tuan, I love you!


    You are the most important person in my life!


    I love you all my life!


    ¡­¡­


    Like an open love letter, the words on each banner are different, but they are full of deep feelings.


    A man takes out a flower from his arms, which is made of gold, symbolizing eternity.


    He handed the flowers to Tuan Tuan. "Tuan Tuan, I''m waiting for your answer."


    Wu limo didn''t pick it up. Just now she thought she was dreaming. Until now, she was a little sober.


    She looked at the man, "brother Nansheng, I only regard you as my brother. How could you do that? You scared me


    Nansheng said, "Tuan Tuan, I know how you feel. I want to be with you forever. Don''t you want to be with me forever


    Wu limo frowned, "but, you are my brother, we will always be brothers and sisters, we will not separate."


    The man took a deep breath. "No, Tuan Tuan, we are not real brothers and sisters at all. The relationship between us is not brother and sister. You just can''t accept it for a while. It doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it with you. "


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, we can''t do this. Brother Nansheng, we can''t do this. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything today. I''m leaving. "


    Wu limo can''t accept it. She turns around and wants to go.


    But the man took her arm, "Tuan Tuan, you listen to me finish, don''t go."


    The girl''s heart is upset, she can''t face the bottom of her heart when her brother for many years suddenly confessed to her.


    She really just thought he was a brother!


    The man held her hand tightly. His hand was a little cold. His eyes fell on the girl''s face and said seriously, "Tuan Tuan, I made a wish on my own. That is to make you happy! It has been my wish for many years to marry you. I want to be with you forever. I really love you. Don''t turn me down in such a hurry, will you


    "I know you may be surprised, you may never have thought about it. I also wanted to give you time to find your heart slowly. But I can''t wait. Tuan Tuan, you can bear the company gossip in silence, but I can''t


    "That kind of dirty water splashing on you is like cutting my heart with a knife. I''m selfish in transferring you to the marketing department. I just want the company to know that I love you. You are my baby''s woman, who dares to bully you, I will never forgive him! "


    Dancing glass foam is silent, thinking about the cause and effect of things.


    The man''s eyes are more and more affectionate, "I can''t stand Hua yunsen showing his custody of you in front of me. From now on, I will be your guardian, I will protect you, and I will make you smile happily every day."


    "Now, everyone knows who you are. You can resign from the company, you want to go to school or whatever you want, I promise you. Tuan Tuan, I mean it. Don''t refuse my heart, OK? I just want to be with you all my life


    He said with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Wu limo has recovered her mood at this time. She slowly raises her eyes and looks at the man. Her heart is very sad.


    His sincerity, she knew.


    She didn''t want to hurt him.


    But she couldn''t agree.


    Clear eyes gradually wet, she took a deep breath.


    The man was still waiting for her answer. She said slowly, "brother Nansheng, in my heart, you are my brother. I can''t promise you, I only regard you as my brother


    The man said eagerly, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you. When you adjust yourself and accept me. Tuan Tuan, you are just a little surprised now. In fact, you also love me in your heart, but you don''t know. "


    The girl held back the tears in her eyes and shook her head fiercely, "no, brother Nansheng, we don''t want to be like this. We shouldn''t be like this. Take back what you said. I just want to be your sister


    Nansheng frowned, "Tuan Tuan! Don''t do this. I won''t force you. I''ll give you time. I''ll wait for you. So, please don''t refuse me like this, OK? I''ll be sad. "


    Finally, the girl couldn''t help crying, "brother Nansheng, don''t wait for me, don''t wait for me. I can''t be with you. I don''t want to hurt your heart, just... "


    It''s just that she already has someone she likes!


    She couldn''t say that.


    Nansheng didn''t dare to force her, "OK, Tuan Tuan, I won''t force you. We''ll talk about it another day. Now let''s go to dinner


    Wu limo was not in the mood to eat. She ate very little that meal, and she was in a bad mood all day.


    Nansheng is so important to her, just like her arm, she will hurt if she hurt him.


    He bleeds, and so does she.


    It never occurred to her that he should have such an idea of himself.


    She always treated him like a brother.


    It''s a blow for Wu Li mo.


    After dinner, I came back to the company and looked calm as usual.


    In fact, it''s not the same..


    Everyone saw her warm and careful greeting, and those colleagues who said her cold words were even more frightened and wanted to please her.


    What does it mean for the president to show his love publicly?


    She is likely to be the president''s wife.


    No one is so stupid as to continue to do the right thing with her. Wu limo finds that the information on the desk is gone.


    Just as she was about to look for it, the department manager came up and said kindly, "Miss dance, I thought about it again. That project is not suitable for you, so I gave it to someone else."


    Wu limo said, "so what do I do?"


    The department manager said happily, "you go to investigate which albums are popular now, and they are better bought. If time permits, go and have a good understanding of how much you know and love the song "never forget!"


    Isn''t this a job you can go out and hang out with?


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Then you are busy, don''t worry. Tell me when you''re ready and when you''ll give it to me. "


    The department manager said politely.


    Wu limo nods. It''s just that she wants to go out and breathe.


    Simply tidy up, sort out the information and tasks, she set out.


    Peninsula villa


    the doorbell rang for a long time. Hua yunsen opened the door and frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Wu Qingcheng handed the flowers in his hand to the man and said in a loud voice, "Hua yunsen, I want to chase you. Be my man... "


    Bang!


    The door was shut mercilessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    She took a deep breath and rang the doorbell again.


    Five minutes later, two security guards came up and said, "Miss, please leave at once."


    Dance Qing City surprised, angry straight bite lip, this man is also too cruel.


    She even asked the security guard to drive her out. She yelled, "Hua yunsen, I will not give up. I must catch up with you


    She and her mother have chosen the candidates for their boyfriends for many years. Now, they both agree that Hua yunsen is the best candidate.


    He is handsome and distinguished.


    It was the kind of family that they wanted. She knew that Hua yunsen would not agree because of the relationship of Wu Li mo.


    But she had faith in herself.


    She is young, beautiful and has a family background.


    The first time I was rejected, I was really sad.


    But she won''t give up.


    For more than two hours, Wu limo has not been idle and walked many audio and video shops.


    With sour legs, she bought a cup of coffee and sat down on the steps in front of the mall.


    I didn''t eat anything at noon. Now my stomach is protesting.


    She got up with her coffee and wanted to find a supermarket to buy a bread to fill her stomach.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure came down from a car.


    It was Lin Shanjing. She was accompanied by a man of about fifty years old. They were chatting and laughing, and moved towards the hotel on one side.


    Her intuition tells her that the relationship between Lin Shanjing and this man is extraordinary.


    Wu limo quickly turns around and avoids their sight.


    Lin Shanjing didn''t see her at all. She talked and laughed with the man and walked past her.


    Dancing glass foam looked at the man holding Lin Shanjing''s back, and almost had a conclusion in his heart.


    Does she think that dancing dad is no longer available, so she is looking for a way back now?


    That man looks rich or expensive. He is no ordinary man.


    I feel sad inexplicably. She hasn''t seen him for a long time since I saw him last time.


    I don''t know. What happened to him?


    She took out her mobile phone, only to find that it was turned off again.


    Since the last time in the water, the mobile phone has become more and more disobedient.


    Always willfully shut down, she turned on the machine again.


    My father''s mobile phone was no longer in his hands a few years ago. When someone called, the housekeeper would pick it up and report to Lin Shanjing.


    Dance glass foam thought, or dial the past.


    As expected, it was the housekeeper who answered. The housekeeper was a member of Lin Shanjing, who ignored her and said that her father was OK recently.


    Wu limo said he had a few words with his father. The housekeeper said that he was sleeping and hung up the phone.


    She was very sad because she lost her heart for a moment.


    Dance dad was originally a general of South Korea, but he quit the military since he was ill.


    The father of the dance is low-key, so the dancer is even more low-key.


    Now, Lin Shanjing forcibly leaves South Korea with her dancing father, which is tantamount to imprisoning him at home. No one is allowed to see him or connect to the phone.


    It must be hard on his mind.


    However, she could not help him,


    suddenly, someone called her name.


    Wu Li Mo looked up and was surprised, "sister Wan Wan!"


    It turned out to be Liang wanwan.


    Liang wanwan was very happy to see Wu limo. She said goodbye to her friends and went straight to Wu limo. "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Dance glass foam from the steps up, "Wan Wan sister, I come out to work, walk tired, sit here to rest for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Liang wanwan looked at the bread in her hand and said, "Tuan Tuan, do you eat this at noon?"


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "I''m hungry. I bought a piece of bread. What are you doing here, sister Wan Wan? "


    Liang wanwan said, "I''m going out to buy something. I''m going to study abroad next month. Many things are uncomfortable to use abroad."


    Wu Rimo was surprised, "sister Wan Wan, when are you going to study abroad? Where are you going? "


    She was really surprised.


    Liang wanwan said, "go to France, where I studied in high school. That''s where I went to college this time! "


    Wu Rimo nodded, "France is very good. When will Wan Wan go?"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "didn''t your brother tell you? After aunt Su came back this time, we left together. "


    Dance glass foam immediately in the heart of a meal, "you say, my mother this time back to go? Is my brother going, then


    Liang wanwan nodded, "well, aunt Su is used to living in Provence, and she won''t be able to stay for long. Of course, brother Mori will leave, otherwise, what will he stay for? What''s more, he has an elective major there. "


    In an instant, the girl''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Today, she thought, was not a good day for her.


    All sorts of bad news followed, and she really couldn''t bear it.


    Since the reunion with her brother, she has never asked him if he will leave?


    He kept saying that they would never separate again, and she thought it was true.


    So, she never thought that he would leave.


    This news is really bad.


    The heart is very complicated, very sad, messy, no clue.


    "Tuan Tuan, what would you like to eat? Do you like the steak?"


    "There is a Western food restaurant in Liangcheng. Can I take you there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang wanwan kept talking around her, but she couldn''t hear it.


    All the way after her, there is only one sentence in my mind.


    My brother is leaving, but he still wants to leave.


    Eight years later, they see each other.


    She thought that she would never be separated again.


    But she was wrong.


    Father and mother are not in Liangcheng, how can brother stay?


    In terms of development, foreign countries are much better than domestic ones.


    She should support him to leave. She can''t hold him back.


    But she couldn''t bear it!


    What to do?


    She originally thought that she loved him, she would be buried in her heart all her life, so that she could keep silent by his side and never leave him for a lifetime.


    It seems that she was wrong.


    No matter what she did, they couldn''t be together.


    Heart like a knife!


    When she got to the road, Liang wanwan drove, but she didn''t see her and walked along the road.


    She didn''t see the dazzling red light on the opposite side.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Liang wanwan exclaimed in surprise.


    The screeching sound of the brakes made her fall to the ground.


    Wu limo didn''t know what happened. She got up from the ground and saw Liang wanwan lying in front of a car.


    At this time, she realized what had happened and ran to Liang wanwan in a hurry.


    "Sister wan wan How are you? "


    The hospital


    Liang wanwan is in the emergency room. Chen Yanan, Liang Xinchen and Liang Yueze are all here.


    Wu Rimo was standing in front of the emergency room, still in tears.


    Chen Yanan walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be afraid. Wan Wan will be fine. "


    She cried out, "Aunt Chen, it''s all my fault. I was distracted when I crossed the road. Sister Wan Wan was hit by a car just to save me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Chen Yanan said in a slow voice, "she is a sister, and Ben should protect you. She is right. Tuan Tuan, good people, God will treat you kindly. Didn''t the driver say that? I didn''t run into Ben. Wan Wan will be OK. "


    Dance glass foam nodded, tears big drop, "en, Wan Wan sister will be OK, she will be OK."


    Hua yunsen walked in in in a hurry. She looked at the dancing glass foam that was crying. Standing in front of Liang Xinchen, she said, "Uncle Chen, how''s wanwan?"


    Liang Xinchen said in a deep voice, "we have to wait until the inspection is finished. However, it should not be very serious. Go and see Tuan Tuan. She''s scared


    Hua yunsen nodded and went to the front of the dance glass foam. Chen Yanan patted the hand of dancing glass foam, "OK, don''t cry. Your brother is here. "


    With that, she went to Liang Xinchen.


    Liang Xinchen held the woman in his arms, "don''t worry, my daughter will be OK."


    She nodded. "I know. I''m not worried."


    She said not to worry, but her hands were cold.


    Seeing Hua yunsen, Wu Rimo cried more fiercely, "elder brother, sister Wan Wan was injured to save me. It''s all my fault If sister wan wan... "


    Hua yunsen frowned tightly and reached out to hold Wu Li Mo in his arms. "Without if, Wan Wan will be OK. Don''t cry. When you cry, everyone will be sad with you. "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry."


    Hua yunsen reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. Warm voice coaxed her.


    Chen Yana looked at her side, her eyes flashed a little doubt.


    The door of the emergency room finally opened, and the doctor came out and said, "Mr. Liang, Mrs. Liang, we have done a comprehensive examination for Miss Liang. She was just frightened and her arm was bruised. When she wakes up, she can go. "


    Everyone is happy.


    All of them were relieved. Liang Xinchen looked at his wife who was crying beside him and held her in his arms and whispered, "all say that the daughter is OK. What are you crying about?"


    Children are the mother''s life, said not to worry, that is just a reason to comfort others.


    She was hit by a car and was unconscious when it was delivered. How could she not be worried!


    After entering the ward, Liang wanwan soon woke up.


    As soon as she saw her father and mother, she cried and put her hand around her. "Mom, I was scared to death. I thought I would be killed. I thought I would never see you again."


    Chen Yanan held her daughter and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s OK. It''s OK. Honey, don''t cry. "


    Liang Xinchen stood on one side and said, "since you are so afraid, how dare you rush past?"


    Liang wanwan wiped her tears. "If I don''t rush past, the car will hit Tuan Tuan!"


    Then, she looked at the dance glass foam in a hurry, "Tuan Tuan, do you have anything, where are you injured?"


    Liang Xinchen took his wife and sat on the sofa, "our daughter has really grown up."


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes."


    Wu Rimo quickly walked to the bed, "sister Wan Wan, I''m ok. I''m not hurt anywhere. Thank you for saving me! "


    The girl cried.


    Liang wanwan said, "Tuan Tuan, don''t you cry. Don''t you think I have nothing?


    Hua yunsen came over and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry. Your eyes are swollen. How can you go to work tomorrow?"


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    She wiped the tears from her face and tried to calm down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Liang wanwan looked at Hua yunsen and said, "brother Sen, do you have nothing to say to me?"


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were warm, and he said with a smile, "Wan Wan, thank you for doing it for Tuan Tuan. Wan Wan grows up and knows how to take care of others. "


    Liang wanwan was praised by Hua yunsen. She held out her small hand and said, "brother Sen, you come."


    Wu limo hastens to let the road open and deliberately leaves Hua yunsen''s side.


    Hua yunsen went to Liang wanwan and held her hand. "What''s the matter?"


    Liang wanwan looked up at him and said with a smile, "brother Sen, didn''t you say thank me just now? Then you should reward me


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "OK, what do you want?"


    Liang wanwan''s cheeks appeared a little red, "brother Sen, you kiss me, as a reward for me."


    Hua yunsen did not expect that Liang wanwan would ask for this. He immediately gave a meal and then said, "Wan Wan, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of your uncle and aunt."


    However, Liang wanwan did not comply, "what''s the matter? We are going to get married in the future. You promised to reward me. Do you want to deny it now? "


    Hua yunsen frowned, "Wan Wan, don''t be ridiculous."


    Liang wanwan grabbed her hand and yelled at Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan, "Mom and Dad, you see, brother Sen doesn''t mean what he says. You''re going to make my own decisions! "


    Chen Yanan said with a smile, "you children, we can''t control."


    Liang Xinchen said, "yunsen, Yueze, you will send them back later. We will go first."


    Two people opened the door and went out. Liang Yueze said, "parents, I''ll send you." Followed out.


    Dancing glass foam standing there at a loss, she said gently, "then I also go out first."


    With a complex mood, she gently turned around.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t go anywhere. Just wait for me here. We''ll leave soon."


    However, Hua yunsen stopped her.


    Wu limo stops. She is waiting at the door.


    Hua yunsen looked at Liang wanwan in a soft voice and said, "wanwan, stop making trouble, get up quickly, clean up and go home."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "kiss me, or I won''t leave tonight."


    Her heart was set on Hua yunsen.


    The man took a deep breath and frowned slightly.


    Liang wanwan said, "you are my fiance. Is it so difficult for you to kiss me?" The girl was angry.


    Dancing glass foam mood complex looking at the scene in front of her, she can''t clear his mood at the moment.


    Contradictory, sad, but also with some expectations.


    Hua yunsen don''t want Liang wanwan to grind, "good, little girl, when can you not be so wayward?"


    He bent over to kiss a woman''s forehead, but Liang wanwan held out her hand tightly around his neck and kissed it.


    She really shouldn''t have seen the scene in front of her.


    Why is she so obedient? If he doesn''t let her go out, she won''t go out!


    Dancing glass foam rushed out of the door and slammed the door.


    Hua yunsen pushes away Liang wanwan. When he looks back, Wu Rimo has disappeared.


    Liang wanwan showed a successful smile, "brother Sen, you don''t pay attention at all."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "Wan Wan, clean up, we''re going back."


    Liang wanwan looked at him, "brother Sen, why are you so anxious? I still feel very weak. I want to lie down a little more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Hua yunsen was thinking about Wu Li Mo in his heart, "Wan Wan, this is the hospital. If we want to have a rest, we''ll go home and have a rest. You see, you just made such a fool of yourself that you scared the whole group. "


    Liang wanwan looked at the open door and whispered, "is Tuan Tuan scared? She doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. I guess she''s never had a kiss, so she''s shy! "


    Man''s heart, suddenly a tremor.


    That night, the scene of a drunk girl kissing him appeared.


    That sweet taste, now as if still reverberated between the lips and teeth.


    Realizing what he was thinking, Hua yunsen was startled.


    Liang wanwan said coquettishly, "brother Sen, my legs are soft, you hold me out."


    Wu Li Mo ran out of the hospital in one breath, and his heart was beating wildly.


    I don''t know when she couldn''t see her brother''s intimacy with sister Wan Wan.


    It was from the last time when she had a party in Liang''s house that she finally saw her heart.


    From then on, she had a secret.


    A secret that can''t be known to anyone also has happiness that has never been before.


    I finally know how painful the opposite side of love is.


    Standing in the sky, she couldn''t see anyone. She only saw her brother kissing sister Wan Wan.


    She closed her eyes. She closed them hard.


    In my heart, I said to myself, Tuan Tuan, you can do it. Don''t be sad, for the sake of brother and sister Wan Wan, you should smile and bless them.


    In this way, we can all get happiness.


    Only in this way can you be worthy of the people who love you.


    I can do it!


    I can do it!


    The girl tried to smile and open her eyes slowly.


    Liang Yueze, who came face-to-face, looked at the strange girl in front of her eyes in doubt, "Tuan Tuan, what are you doing, how did you come out?"


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "Oh, I come out to breathe. Sister Wan Wan and my brother are talking inside. "


    Liang Yueze smile, the heart knows that the girl must be in the inside mischievous.


    "Then I will accompany you here," said Liang Yueze softly.


    Two people in the hospital walk on the path, Liang Yueze slowly accompany dance glass foam walk.


    He didn''t say a word, but Wu limo felt completely oppressed.


    "Girl, you have something on your mind?" The man said lightly.


    Wu limo shook his head with a smile, "No. I''m fine. "


    The man''s smile is gentle, the voice is clear, "it''s OK. In fact, no matter what it is, as long as you come to that level of your own, it''s no longer a problem."


    Wu Rimo looked at the man with some doubts and said softly, "brother Yueze, how are you..."


    She didn''t understand why Liang Yueze suddenly told her that.


    He didn''t know anything, but he was right.


    "A lot of things in the world are like this. In fact, you don''t think it''s strange to think about it carefully."


    Yes, it is.


    Whether it is the past difficult years, or now let oneself feel painful things, as long as you can put down, then everything is not a problem.


    She said with a smile, "well, yes. However, it''s so difficult "


    understand all the reasons and know how to do is the best for everyone.


    However, it is really difficult.


    She can control her behavior, but she can''t control her heart.


    Liang Yueze said in a low voice, "you don''t have to be forced to give everything to time. Time is the best medicine and the most powerful thing in the world. There are some experiences and injuries that we can''t avoid and avoid, so just accept them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "What you have to do is to always believe that no matter how big the storm is, there will be a day when it will subside. All will become the past one day, just like you see yesterday''s pain today, in fact, it has not been so painful, it is just a memory. No matter what time, don''t give up yourself. You are your own master. First of all, you should respect yourself


    His words made him feel much more comfortable at that time.


    It is true that he is a university professor.


    "They''re out."


    The man suddenly said.


    Wu Li Mo turns around and walks out of the hospital with Liang wanwan in his arms.


    Liang wanwan holds a man''s neck in both hands and relies on his chest like a bird. She is in a very good mood.


    Wu limo took a deep breath and followed Liang Yueze.


    Hua yunsen is relieved to see Wu limo. He takes Liang wanwan to Liang Yueze''s car.


    Liang wanwan said, "brother Sen, I want to be your car back."


    Hua yunsen stopped for a moment, and Liang Yueze said in a deep voice, "Wan Wan, don''t make trouble. Brother will take you home."


    Liang wanwan shook her head, "no, I want brother Sen to send me home."


    Wu limo said in a hurry, "brother, I have to go to the company. You can send sister Wan Wan back"


    "Tuan Tuan!" Hua yunsen''s exit shouts the dance glass foam.


    But the girl has gone far.


    "Brother mori, or you''ll send the group."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Hua yunsen put Liang wanwan into the car, "no, I''ll take you home."


    Liang wanwan got on the car, feeling a little uneasy, "I want to be my brother''s car. Is it OK? I didn''t expect her to leave? Is she going to be ok? "


    The man started the car. "It''s going to be OK."


    He didn''t speak all the way out.


    When he got to Liang''s house, Liang wanwan got out of the car and said, "brother Sen, don''t you come in and sit for a while?"


    Hua yunsen shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I have something to go first. You can rest at home


    Liang wanwan was a little disappointed, "OK, you should drive carefully."


    Looking at the direction of the man''s departure, Liang wanwan''s face was covered with sadness.


    In fact, she doesn''t know nothing.


    She is also a self-esteem girl, which girl is not reserved?


    She also does not want to be a shameless girl, she also wants to wait for her boyfriend to do these sweet things for her every day.


    But she couldn''t wait.


    He has always regarded her as a little sister''s pet, but never for her to do those sweet things.


    He didn''t even have an appointment with her.


    However, what can be done.


    She loves him!


    She wants to marry him!


    So, she can only work hard.


    Brother mori, I hope you will say to me one day, Wan Wan, I haven''t found out.


    I love you!


    Back to the company held a meeting, the survey done today will be collated into documents and saved.


    When she turned back, she was the only one left in the Department.


    She did a 1000 word report for two hours.


    Sitting on the seat, she was finally left alone. She could feel sad for a while.


    Ha ha


    Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps.


    However, she did not want to get up on the table, no matter who she was.


    The sound of footsteps came closer and closer, and finally stopped at her side.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s the sound of Nansheng.


    The girl''s voice was a little lazy, "Oh, nothing. I went out for a day today, and now I''m a little tired."


    "The job that the manager gave me was very free and I could just go shopping."


    "But I haven''t walked that much for a long time, so I''m a little tired now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    She said softly, lying on the table and did not get up.


    Nansheng slightly frowned, but the voice of the exit was very gentle, "do you want to go out to dinner with me, go out for a day, must be very hungry?"


    "Well, I''m hungry. But, brother Nansheng, I don''t want to go out with you today. "


    Lying on the table, the girl whispered, and the crystal clear tears slowly fell on the table, "I don''t want to go out with anyone..."


    She murmured.


    She''s in a lot of pain today.


    She just wants to be alone.


    "Tuan Tuan, you don''t want to be like this. I feel very sad!"


    Nansheng said.


    "No? I know I say so you will be very sad, but, I just want to stay alone. Can''t you? "


    "I''m sad today, too, so I don''t want to pretend I''m ok. Can''t you? "


    "Brother Nansheng, I actually Not as strong as you see... "


    "I''m afraid of pain, and I''m afraid of getting hurt!"


    "So, leave me alone today, and I want to do it!"


    The girl''s soft and sad voice broke Nansheng''s heart. He didn''t have to see her face to know how sad she was.


    Every word of her voice was so soft that it hurt in his ears.


    He is very regretful. Why is he so impulsive?


    Why do you scare her like this?


    He stood by her side, looking at the thin figure lying on the table, reaching out to caress her hand, finally frozen in the air, and finally slowly dropped.


    He took a deep breath. "Well, you remember to eat and go home early."


    "Good." The girl''s voice is still clever, but full of powerlessness.


    He turned away with a heavy step.


    He thought about her for so many years. Although he really wanted to forget her at one stage, she became more and more clear in his heart after wandering around for so many years.


    Has been deeply engraved into the heart of the people, how to forget?


    How can the people who have been integrated into the blood and bone be eliminated?


    It''s not that he can''t do it, it''s impossible.


    He wanted to marry her when he was very young. At that time, he was still young and she was going to leave.


    He thought, when he grows up, he will marry her home, so that she will not go again.


    So when he saw her again, he knew his feelings for her.


    It''s not brother and sister love, but want to have.


    He didn''t plan to break the paper with him so soon. He wanted to wait until she felt it, and she would let him accept it slowly.


    However, Hua yunsen appeared.


    His strong and the declaration of ownership of Tuan Tuan general overbearing, deeply hurt his heart.


    He was confused and even more flustered when he knew that she had moved back to Peninsula villa.


    Every minute she felt like she was about to be robbed by Hua yunsen.


    In the dark, he even took Hua yunsen as his rival in love.


    So, he can''t wait to say it.


    He thought that as long as she accepted him first, he would win, and there was no need to worry.


    However, he forgot to worry about his feelings.


    He thought she was just like himself. He thought she loved him too.


    It didn''t work out! It''s no use saying anything now.


    What has happened can''t be repeated.


    Whatever the outcome, he has to bear.


    He doesn''t know what will happen between him and Tuan Tuan in the future, but he won''t give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    He will never love a person like this again. Half of his life has been handed over to her.


    He has no way out.


    Night away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and finally the whole world seems to have begun to slow down.


    Wu limo walks alone in the street, which is the most prosperous street in Liangcheng.


    There is a lot of traffic and people.


    There are a lot of people on the street. They go out in groups or couples.


    Occasionally, I can meet a few single men and women, but she is the only one who tears while walking.


    A person''s heart is lonely, no matter how many people around her accompany, also can''t feel warm.


    Just like now, Wu limo feels too lonely.


    So, she didn''t dare to go to a quiet place.


    However, walking in the busy street, and people one after another, she still feel lonely.


    She had no place to go.


    Take out the phone and press the power on button.


    She thought that no matter who called first, she would go to see him.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, the phone came in.


    However, she hesitated for a long time.


    Finally, the bell stopped.


    She began to regret again when the phone rang again.


    She immediately pressed the answer button, "Tuan Tuan, where are you?" Inside was Hua yunsen''s anxious voice.


    "Brother One word later, she burst into tears.


    Usually, a man who loves you is crazy.


    After searching for several hours, he finally got through to the phone. After saying a word, he burst into tears.


    Yes, it''s really worrying.


    About 20 minutes later, Hua yunsen arrived in a rage.


    The girl sat on the bench waiting for him, with a couple of lovers sitting beside her.


    She watched him come over and laughed softly, with no tears on her face.


    Just, that pair of watery eyes can be seen at a glance, just cried.


    He went up to her and squatted on the ground on one knee


    She shook her head. "It''s not cold."


    The man stretched out his hand and held her hand in the palm. "Not cold, hand so cold?"


    Hold his hand, girl. "Take his face out? Is it cold? "


    The man smiles warm, "not cool, very comfortable."


    "Brother, your face is really warm."


    Said Tuan Tuan.


    The man nodded, "well, I''m afraid you''re cold, so I have to be warm."


    The girl chuckled.


    The girl beside her voice with a trace of complaint, "you see other people''s boyfriends dote on their girlfriends, you learn."


    "You don''t see how gentle and beautiful a girl friend is!" The man said immediately.


    In a word, both of them were stunned, especially Hua yunsen. It was the first time that he felt a sudden heart attack.


    Finally, they looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    The little couple squeezed the shelf and left. Wu Rimo let go of her hand, and the man sat down beside her.


    Boyfriends, girlfriends!


    It''s taboo for them, but she still has expectations in her heart.


    Girls love to dream, she occasionally think, if she became brother''s girlfriend, what would happen if they got married in the future?


    He reached out and held her hand back in his hand, and her eyes fell on his face.


    The first time she faced her brother, she felt uncomfortable.


    He sat beside him, handsome and handsome, like a beautiful man.


    His hands are beautiful, long and generous.


    In the past many years, her hand has been held by these hands countless times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    His smile was so manly, gentle and graceful.


    For the first time, her brother was a man in her eyes.


    She leaned against his shoulder, and at this moment her heart was calm.


    The man took off his coat and put it on her body. Then, he held her hands.


    The girl gently opened her mouth, "brother, if the time stops at this moment, how good, I am willing to exchange with all I have."


    The man frowned, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter? Why do you say that? "


    The girl gently shook her head, "brother, today you don''t ask me what''s wrong with me, what do you say to me, will you just accompany me quietly?"


    The girl''s voice is full of sadness. Hua yunsen knows that something must have happened, otherwise, she would not be like this.


    But she would not let him ask.


    He said softly, "OK."


    The girl put all her little hands in his palm. She said with a smile, "brother, your hands are so big. You always held my hand when I was a kid. If my mother is not around, as long as my brother holds my hand, I will not be afraid. "


    "Brother, do you know? It''s because you used to love me and spoil me. I miss you like that in my absence. Because I didn''t know until I left you that no one in the world could be as good as you were to me


    "So, brother, if you keep doing this, how can I leave you?"


    "Tuan Tuan, I won''t leave you. I will always be with you. "


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t you going to France with sister Wan Wan soon? Still said not to leave, brother, you can''t cheat me


    The girl''s voice was a bit hoarse.


    "Tuan Tuan, I haven''t told you about this because I have other plans..."


    "No, brother, you don''t have to explain it to me. We have grown up, each has its own way to go, you go to pursue your dream! I won''t be sad, because I have my dream, too


    "Tuan Tuan, let''s go with my brother, OK?"


    The girl shook her head. "Brother, do you really want to take me with you? Is it true? "


    Hua yunsen said, "yes, it''s true. When my parents came back, I told them that I''ve already selected the school for you. When you go to France for college entrance examination. They will certainly agree. "


    The girl looked up at him. "Then, you and sister Wan Wan will get married in France, won''t you?"


    The man is silent, deep eyes such as deep pool can not see joy and anger, "yes."


    The girl nodded, "so are you going to find me a boyfriend in France, too?"


    "It depends on you. If you meet someone you like in France, it''s good. After that, we all settled in France. Isn''t it good to see each other often? "


    Said the man.


    This is really good!


    If it was the past, Wu limo thought, she would be very happy to accept.


    But now everything is different.


    She can''t go with him.


    He just kisses Liang wanwan in front of her. Her heart is broken like this.


    If she had to watch him marry someone else, she might not be able to survive.


    Yes, in the face of her brother, she is so cowardly.


    Her brother is the whole of her life.


    For the past eight years, she has been able to survive because she has been supported by a belief.


    That''s it, brother.


    Because she wanted to see her brother''s heart, she was fearless.


    "Tuan Tuan!" the man whispered


    He called her name.


    "Yes?"


    The girl looked up at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    "How about going to school in France with me? Don''t do your work. You''ll come out to work when you graduate from university. "


    Said the man.


    Why do you want to dance with me? Is it because brother Nansheng is back? "


    He never said it before.


    The man was silent for a moment, "no, I didn''t want to understand before, for fear of hurting your self-esteem. You are my sister. It''s OK for me to pay for your college education. Even if my mother knows about it, she will approve of it. So, stop working and go to school in France with me. "


    Wu limo shook his head. "Brother, I won''t go to France. What''s more, I don''t want to leave my present job. I''ll try to pass the examination and go to college with my own strength. "


    The man frowned slightly, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be capricious. There is no discussion about this matter. I have already contacted the school in France. When my parents come back, we will leave Liangcheng with them. When we get to France, I will take you to report. "


    Dance glass foam suddenly lost control of emotion, "brother, I said I would not go."


    "It''s up to me. I''ll arrange everything."


    Hua yunsen can''t help but break up and say in a domineering tone.


    Wu limo strongly disobeyed Hua yunsen for the first time, "I will not go to France with you, nor will I go to school!"


    "Tuan Tuan, be obedient." Hua yunsen''s face became gloomy.


    "Why should I be obedient? You are not really my brother. Why should I let you pay for my college education? "


    Dance glass foam emotional said.


    Hua yunsen was stunned. He frowned at Wu Li Mo and said, "Tuan Tuan, what''s wrong with you? What are you talking about? I''m not your brother. Who''s your brother


    "You are not my brother. We are not related by blood at all."


    Wu limo cried and ran out.


    She doesn''t want to lose her temper. She''s just angry with herself.


    Why fall in love with your brother?


    She made herself very unfortunate and couldn''t be with her brother as before.


    Ran out of the distance in one breath, tears streaming on his face.


    Unable to run, he finally stopped, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I don''t want to do it. I really don''t want to do it. "


    Hua yunsen drove the car to catch up with him. When he got out of the car, the door was not closed, and then he caught up with Wu Rimo.


    "What''s wrong with you?" she said? Why do you say that today? Is it because of euphemism? "


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no, not at all. Brother, don''t mind me, please. "


    Hua yunsen tightly grasped her shoulders with both hands," can you explain to me what''s going on? You didn''t do this before. Tell me, what happened? "


    Wu limo felt like a knife cut in her heart. Her strength seemed to have been taken away. She squatted on the ground directly and cried with her arm in her arms.


    Hua yunsen has never seen Tuan Tuan cry like this. He is at a loss for a time and doesn''t know what to do!


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry. It''s brother. I''m sorry. Is that all right? "


    He coaxed her gently.


    After a long time, Wu limo''s mood cooled down. She slowly got up and said, "brother, you and sister Wan Wan are going to get married in the future, aren''t you? But she didn''t like to see us together. She doesn''t say it, but I know she doesn''t like it


    "In the future, I will also have a boyfriend, if my boyfriend has such a sister, I will not be happy."


    She said softly, with her head down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    The man''s deep and serious gaze fell on her, "so?"


    "The girl did not dare to look up at him," so, we do not often meet in the future, we have grown up, will have their own lives. "


    "Because we''re growing up, we''re alienating, aren''t we? This is the end of our relationship, isn''t it The man said in a low voice.


    The girl shook her head. "Brother, I don''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean


    The man''s face was gloomy, like the calm before the storm.


    "I mean We''d better keep some distance in the future, and don''t hurt sister Wan Wan! "


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "So you have someone you like, don''t you?"


    The man''s handsome face is filled with dignity, looking at her and asking.


    The girl pauses for a moment, then nods heavily. "Yes, brother, I have someone I like."


    What was it that thumped hard on the chest and what was hidden in it was broken.


    "Who is it? Who do you like? " His eyes were filled with complex emotions, "Nansheng? Or who else? "


    Wu limo shook his head, "brother, I don''t want to say it now. When I feel fit, I will bring him to you. But now I don''t want to say it yet. "


    The man took a deep breath and said, "OK."


    It seems calm on the surface, but in fact, it has already been turbulent.


    She has someone she likes!


    He''s got people to like!


    "Let''s go home."


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    Dance glass foam nodded, quietly followed the man all the way to the side of the road, on the car.


    "What kind of man is he?" Hua yunsen asked softly.


    The girl was silent for a moment and whispered, "he''s a very good man." "


    " is he good to you? " The man looked at her.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "good, good." She looked at him askew, "just like my brother is so nice to me."


    She looked at him and laughed.


    The man also laughed, "that''s good!"


    Isn''t it what he wants to be a group of people like him?


    He has been most worried about is not afraid that her future boyfriend can not love her wholeheartedly?


    Worried about her wronged, worried about her unhappy life!


    Now that she has found someone who is so kind to her, he can rest assured.


    But why did he not feel happy at all?


    He should not be happy to say, "Tuan Tuan, bless you!"


    However, only he knows that his calmness is false.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you like him?"


    He looked at her with a low voice.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "like."


    "How much do you like that?"


    Man''s eye color has been staring at the woman''s body.


    Dancing glass foam smile, full of happiness taste, words incomparable satisfaction, "I have never like a person in my life, brother, I really like him. If I can''t see him, I''ll miss him. If I see him, I still don''t feel enough. I want to be with him every minute and every second. "


    Looking at the girl''s youthful face full of satisfaction and sweet, the man''s heart is more and more heavy.


    He said with a smile, "I''m so sad. I thought I was the most important person in your heart."


    The girl smile, "brother, you have always been the most important person in my heart!"


    The man just showed a smile, "right? I thought the boy had climbed over my head and replaced me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and said with a smile, "brother, you are irreplaceable in my heart. You can rest assured that you are the one I cherish with my life. "


    The man''s heart is just a little better.


    Shandao villa


    two people get out of the car, and the man opens the door for her, waiting for the girl to get out of the car, and then he reaches out his hand.


    The girl looked at him, "brother!"


    The man whispered, "Tuan Tuan, today is over! After today, I can''t hold your hand like this. "


    The girl''s nose a sour, hand to the man''s hand, she saw him smile tears.


    "Brother''s hand is still so warm!"


    She said softly.


    The man tightly clenched the girl''s hand, "Tuan Tuan, no matter when your brother is your safe haven, if that guy bullies you, my brother will make the decision for you."


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    She murmured, "he won''t bully me. He''s the one who loves me the most in the world."


    The man''s lips fade out a light smile, "that guy has so good?"


    The girl nodded, "yes, he is so good!"


    Of course he is so good. That person is you!


    She leaned gently against the man''s shoulder and tears fell on his clothes.


    The man took a deep breath and nodded gently, "that''s good."


    Entering the hall, Wang Ma said happily, "young master, who are you looking back?"


    In the living room, there are huajin''an and Subei.


    "Mom and Dad, are you back? Why don''t you call me first? " Hua yunsen looks at Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu in surprise.


    Hua Jin''an said, "your mother''s health is much better. She is an acute child. She has to come back when she comes back. I don''t even have time to call. "


    Subei said, "we have just entered the house, Dabei, where have you been?"


    Wu limo stands behind Hua yunsen, surprised and almost unable to think.


    Without saying a word, he was in tears.


    Subei finally saw her, her brow frowned tightly, slowly rose, with shock and surprise on her face, "you Are you Tuan Tuan? "


    Wu Li Mo nodded and nodded heavily, "mom is me, I am Tuan Tuan..."


    With tears streaming down her face, she ran quickly to Subei.


    Subei cried excitedly, and stretched out his arms to hold the girl in his arms, "Tuan Tuan, are you really my Tuan Tuan?"


    The excitement in her heart made her dizzy, but she held on.


    Holding the girl''s face, she kept looking, "you are really Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan. My daughter, my mother finally saw you again. "


    dancing glass foam said with tears," it''s me, mom, I''m back. Mom, I miss you so much. I miss you so much. "


    Mother and daughter held tightly together, the joy of reunion accompanied by tears and excitement.


    Hua Jin''an is also very pleased, Subei pulled a group to come to him, "come and let your father see, husband, you see how beautiful our daughter looks."


    Hua Jin''an nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s still as cute as a child, but now she''s become a beauty.


    He took the hand of Mo Wu and put it in the palm of his hand as if he cared for a precious jade. Wen Sheng said, "daughter, tell Dad, how have you been these years?"


    Wu Rimo opened her arms and threw herself into her father''s arms. She nodded vigorously, "OK, I''ve been very well. Every day I think about my parents and the time we spent together, so I''m so happy. "


    The words of dancing glass foam make Hua yunsen feel sad.


    He turned to control his emotions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    Every time she is like this, no matter who asked her, she would smile and say, she is very good, she has a very happy life.


    However, only he knew how bad she was.


    Su Bei sat down with the glass foam and held her hand. She gently stroked her hair and her cheek, but carefully looked at her without any change.


    "Tuan Tuan, did you go to college? Where do you go to college? "


    Subei asked.


    The girl''s expression is a little unnatural, she said softly, "I''m sorry, mom, my grades are not very good, so I haven''t been to college yet."


    This is Subei did not expect, her smile froze, "how can, when you go to school grades have always been the best in the class, the teacher said you are particularly smart, no matter what problems you can solve."


    Hua yunsen sat on the other side. He said with a smile, "Mom, you can see that you are all sad. It doesn''t matter if you can''t pass the exam. I''ve already contacted the French high school. When we leave, let her go with us. When we go, we directly take the university entrance examination abroad."


    Subei nodded, "OK, this is good."


    She stroked her cheek, "Tuan Tuan, can you go with mom? Will the dance general agree? "


    One side of Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "I can talk about the dance general. I think it''s better to follow us in the future."


    Hua Jin''an is who, just this matter, he can be sure that Wu Huan Bai did not take good care of Wu limo.


    He raised his daughter from childhood, and he understood it.


    He knew her intelligence and kindness, he knew her weakness and her understanding.


    Wu limo did not refuse. No matter how determined she had just made, she would not go to France with Hua yunsen.


    At the sight of mom and Dad, all the resolutions broke down.


    I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m still very kind.


    As if an instant back to childhood, she was held in the palm of her father and mother.


    This day is the happiest day in the past eight years.


    After eight years, she finally returned to her father and mother.


    In a good mood, she seems to have the whole world. In order to meet again at this moment, she is willing to,


    at night, she sleeps with her mother, just like when she was a child.


    Subei hugged her in her arms, "my daughter really grew up, and now my mother can''t hold her."


    Dancing glass foam said, "I can''t hold you. I''m your daughter too! Mom, I feel so happy! "


    Subei also said with a smile, "silly girl, mother also feel good happiness."


    She said seriously, "Tuan Tuan, tell mom, are you really OK? How are they treating you? "


    Wu limo hugged her mother and whispered, "Mom, I can be your daughter in this life, which is the greatest gift from heaven. No matter what, I do not feel bitter, I am very happy. Because I know, mom and Dad love me


    Subei deeply sighed, "Tuan Tuan, my mother also felt very happy. It''s just that you haven''t been around for eight years and there''s no news. Mom''s life is not good at all. Mother is very worried about you, but she is not in good health and can''t find you. Then your father came to you in person, and the dance general was protected by the state


    "Eight years, I thought I''d never see my group again."


    Subei slowly shed tears, arms tightly holding the glass foam.


    Wu limo said sorry, "Mom, it''s all my fault. No matter how difficult it is, no matter what way I think, I should contact you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    She cried, "Mom, I called you and Dad, but no one answered. I wrote many letters to my brother, but he didn''t reply to me. I don''t know. You went to France. I thought you lived here all the time. "


    "Tuan Tuan, after you left, my mother''s health is even worse, because I miss you, I can''t sleep. Later, Ben and I couldn''t live here. I regret that I agreed to let you go back. In fact, you should not go back at all. That year, you were only 12 years old, I should not let you choose. You''re so kind, you''re not going to die. What''s more, that man is your own father


    Subei said sadly.


    Wu Li Mo got up and sat beside her mother, "Ma, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t go. Even if I leave, I should come back. Even if I don''t, I should contact you. I''m sorry to have worried you for so long. Mom, you forgive me, forgive me


    Subei shook his head, "Tuan Tuan, mother knows you, and mother knows that there must be a reason why you do this. Mom knows that she never blames you. "


    Wu Li Mo wiped tears from Su Bei''s face, "Mom, are you ok now? At that time, I was too young to know what disease you had. I have been regretting that I should not have left like that. If you have any accident, I will be very sad. I''ll follow my mother. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mother is already well. As you can see, isn''t mother back well? "


    Said Subei.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "but the mother still looks very haggard, mom, where do you feel uncomfortable in the end, why are you sick?"


    Subei sighed and said, "my mother suffered some cold when she was young, and now all of them are found. However, thanks to your father''s careful care and taking me around for medical treatment, I can wait for you to come back


    The girl held Subei''s hand tightly. "Mom, let me stay by your side and take care of you. I''ll take good care of you. "


    Subei nodded, "OK. We''ll never part again. "


    That night, Wu Li Mo had a good sleep.


    Special, at her side.


    It was her best eight years of sleep.


    The next day, one morning, I opened my eyes and saw my mother was looking at her.


    The girl laughed brightly. "Mom, it''s all true. We really slept together last night. I''m not dreaming. "


    Subei spoiled said, "of course not a dream, we are really together. Tuan Tuan, your mother will never leave you again. "


    Mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, the feeling of happiness can not be expressed.


    Until Hua yunsen sent her to work, she was still smiling.


    The unhappiness before yesterday seems to have gone with the wind overnight.


    With the reunion of her parents, her troubles also disappeared.


    Her happy mood was magnified wirelessly, and she felt that she had become the happiest person in the world.


    Hua yunsen, who drove the car, looked at the girl who was sipping and smiling all the way, and was very pleased.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you really so happy?"


    He asked.


    The girl looked back at him with some surprise in her eyes, "brother. How can you ask that? Aren''t you happy? "


    The man said with a smile, "come with us, Tuan Tuan. My mother has been thinking about you all these years. How happy we are together as a family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    The girl was silent. She was greedy for this happiness.


    She really wants to be happy all the time. She really wants to stay with her parents forever.


    Can she?


    Watching her brother marry others and live a happy life, can she really?


    "Tuan Tuan, I don''t understand why you hesitate. You are so eager to be with us. Is it because of the people you like? As long as he wants, I can tell my parents to take him with me Hua yunsen looked at the group and hesitated and couldn''t help saying.


    He really can''t think of it.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, looked at the man, and said in a joking tone, "brother, we will always be with our parents! We Don''t get married. Don''t make friends. In this way, our family will always be together, OK? "


    The man frowned, "Tuan Tuan, are you serious?"


    The girl nodded with a smile, "well, really."


    Hua yunsen''s eyes are dignified at her, and the girl''s smiling eyes clearly twinkle with firmness.


    He couldn''t understand it.


    "Brother, I''m kidding. Why can''t you get engaged all your life


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile.


    Hua yunsen seems to be relieved. However, he still has some doubts in his heart. He always thinks that something is wrong with her recently.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    The girl shook her head with a smile, "I don''t have it. I''m fine. Especially when mom and dad are back, I''m very happy


    The man''s brow is tight, "is the job OK? How are you getting along with him? "


    Wu Rimo smiles, "I''m all right, and brother Nansheng is very kind to me. You know, he''s been like this since he was a kid


    Hua yunsen''s car stopped and watched her unfasten her seat belt. "Tuan Tuan, don''t do something that makes me sad. Don''t do such things as cleaning up in the future. No matter when you arrive, you should remember that you are the elder brother''s younger sister and the Hua family''s daughter. Do you know? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "I know, brother, you can rest assured."


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening. Don''t work too hard."


    Hua yunsen waved goodbye to her.


    Now that she''s in the company, she doesn''t have to face cold talk anymore.


    Many people will take the initiative to say hello to her when they meet. There are even many employees in other departments who do not know.


    Everyone thought she was the president''s girlfriend, and they were careful to get along with her.


    The manager of the Department always gave her some very good work to finish. She didn''t give her such things as going out to have a party and talking about the contract.


    All day, she sat idle and bored.


    The work had been finished long ago. When she was about to leave work, she went to Nansheng''s office.


    As soon as the Secretary Desk saw her smiling again, he said to her in a hurry, "Miss dance, the president is talking to miss Yin. Would you like to be informed?"


    Wu Li Mo said in a hurry, "no, I''ll just wait."


    Standing in front of the window, she waited quietly.


    Soon after, the door opened.


    She wanted to wait until Yin Yinyin had gone away. She was in the past.


    However, the Secretary''s desk said to her, "Miss dance, you can go in."


    Yin Yin stopped and looked at the glass foam. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Miss Yin."


    Yin Yinyin gently nodded her head, didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    It''s just that her eyes are cold.


    I was about to open the door when someone opened it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    Face to face is Nansheng smiling face, "you come, come in."


    A man''s smile that never happened in a thousand years shocked the whole Secretary Desk.


    The man was very happy. He didn''t seem to think that she would come to him.


    "Tuan Tuan, did you have lunch?"


    He asked.


    Wu limo said, "eat"


    the man let her to the sofa, "what''s the food?"


    The girl sat down on the sofa. "We had it with sister yuan. The dumplings she made in the morning were heated at noon."


    "Jiaozi is very good. You liked it when you were a child. I''ll give you a bag when you have time. "


    He sat across from her and said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Then the man rubbed his hands and looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    Wu limo also hesitated in his heart, and did not know how to tell him what he wanted to do today.


    Nansheng said slowly, "Tuan Tuan, are you ok? Are you in a better mood? "


    The girl nodded, "well, I''m ok. Brother Nansheng, I''m sorry. I scared you yesterday. "


    Nansheng breathed a sigh of relief, "no, I just feel sorry, it''s me. Tuan Tuan, don''t be angry with me, will you? "


    Wu Rimo shook his head, "brother Nansheng, I''m not angry with you. Can you just treat me as my sister?"


    She once again politely refused, her meaning is obvious, but how can he not understand?


    He was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, I mean it. Really not? "


    Wu limo was very upset. She took a deep breath and said, "brother Nansheng, I know you are sincere to me, but I can''t promise you. Because I already have someone I like in my heart


    Nansheng didn''t expect that she would have someone she liked.


    After seeing her for so long, he knows whether there is anyone around her.


    He was silent for a long time.


    The girl whispered, "brother Nansheng, I''m really sorry. Let''s be brothers and sisters for life, just like brothers and sisters, OK? "


    He took a deep breath, and his eyebrows and eyes were tangled. "I know this man, too, don''t I?"


    Wu Li Mo suddenly looked up at him, "what do you say?"


    The man laughed. "Can you tell me who he is?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "sorry, brother Nansheng, I can''t tell you who he is!"


    The man nodded, and his face suddenly became relaxed. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my little sister has fallen in love. I don''t think others will have a chance, because I have been with you for so long, I think you also like me."


    "Brother Nansheng, I''m sorry!" The girl drooped her head.


    The man said with a smile, "don''t tell me I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong. You have the right to choose and the right to love. "Tuan Tuan"


    he called her name, and the girl looked up at him, "eh?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "my girl, let me be your brother and always guard by your side. Is that ok? "


    The girl burst into tears with a smile. A big stone planted in her heart finally fell to the ground. "OK, thank you, brother Nansheng."


    He looked at the time, "let''s go. It''s time for work. Is he coming to pick you up


    They got up and went out. "Well, brother will come to pick me up." Dance glass foam said.


    She followed him downstairs, and they were the focus of attention along the way.


    Wu limo said softly, "my colleagues think I''m a couple with you. Brother Nansheng, can you explain it to them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "What''s the matter? They''ve brought you trouble?"


    Nansheng asked her.


    She shook her head. "No, they''re all trying to please me. Especially our department manager, he dare not give me any jobs. "


    "That''s good." Nansheng said, "I don''t want you to work too hard."


    The girl looked at him, "but, I want to learn more, I want to be a useful person."


    Nansheng said with a smile, "well, I know. I''ll see to it. "


    Down the stairs, she saw Hua yunsen''s car at a glance.


    He saw her come down, out of the car, didn''t walk past, but kept staring at her.


    "Let''s go." Nansheng said.


    Wu Rimo plucked up his courage and said, "brother Nansheng, my parents are back. You can go back to see them when you have time."


    "When did you come back?" the man said


    "Last night."


    Wu Rimo looked at him and asked, "will you go to see it?"


    The man smiles. "Sure."


    Wu limo was very happy, "OK, we''ll be together when you want to go."


    Nansheng nodded, "OK. Go back. "


    The girl happily walked to Hua yunsen, her face with a bright smile, like a fast bird.


    Nansheng stood in the distance, quietly looking at her, watching her come to him, watching him open the door for her.


    In Hua yunsen''s high cold eyes, all are gentle and pet.


    She said, like the person is him!


    Since ancient times, it has always been a spectator, especially the feelings.


    So, when they''re still in the fog.


    Nansheng has already seen through both of them.


    Love and affection are different.


    His heart is deeply in love with dance Rimo, so he knows what love is like.


    In the car, Hua yunsen whispered, "how can you come out with him?"


    Wu limo said, "I went to find him. My mother asked about Nansheng brother yesterday. Today I went to tell his mother was back."


    The man said, "will he go? There is no mother in his heart. "


    Wu limo said, "he promised. He said he would go."


    Hua yunsen didn''t answer her, but said in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, Aunt Chen and her family have all come to our house this evening."


    Wu limo nodded, "Oh, that Is sister Wan Wan here? "


    Hua yunsen said, "well, come on."


    "Is her injury all right?" Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    The man replied, "OK. It''s no big deal. "


    Wu limo took a deep breath. She said to herself that she should perform well in the evening.


    When they got home, Liang Xinchen, Chen Yanan, night Qinglin, early summer had arrived.


    As soon as dancing glass foam came in, Liang wanwan came over happily and took her hand. "Tuan Tuan, how can you come back? Are you tired from work?"


    Wu limo said with a smile, "well, I just got off work. Work is not tiring. "


    North Jiangsu called on the dance glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, go upstairs to change clothes, and then come down to eat."


    Wu limo agreed to go upstairs.


    Chen Yanan looked at the dance glass foam upstairs and said with a smile, "does Tuan Tuan live here now?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "of course, she doesn''t live here. Where does she live? This is her home! "


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes, yes, see what I said."


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "Beibei, our group is beautiful as a flower now. You have to watch carefully. Your boyfriend should be well chosen."


    Subei laughed and said, "it''s natural. Don''t worry. My family is still young. Let''s wait until she graduates from college. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Yes, there is no girl who is so willful as our family, and she has to rely on other people''s big north when she is so young."


    Chen Yanan looked at his daughter and said with a smile.


    Liang wanwan said unhappily, "Mom, who said that I fell in love with brother Sen, and that brother Sen also liked me."


    Chen Yanan nodded her head, "that''s you. Your aunt Su loves you. Otherwise, how could she be so small as to get engaged to yunsen?"


    Subei said with a smile, "it''s true. I want you all to be brothers and sisters. I take you all as your own children. I don''t think it''s acceptable for you to marry one of you. "


    Later, she doted on Liang wanwan and said, "who makes me like wanwan so much?"


    "Aunt Su, you are the best person in the world!"


    "Look, this has not been through the door, there is no mother in the eyes"


    Chen Yanan said with a smile.


    Lin chuxia also said with a smile, "then I''m not on Wan Wan''s mind."


    Liang wanwan got up and took Chen Yanan''s face and said, "Mom, you will always be my mother. Don''t worry, I will never forget you."


    Then she went to Lin chuxia, and Lin chuxia hid from her, "Wan Wan, you stay away from me. Bear children are daring to make me look salivary and see if I don''t hit you."


    Liang wanwan rushed over and rubbed Lin chuxia''s face hard. Then she gave Lin chuxia a kiss. She put her arm around Lin chuxia''s neck and said, "aunt Lin, I love you most. Don''t you know? Don''t see that I was not born to you. If you are ill, I will certainly serve you. "


    Lin chuxia was moved to tears, "Ouch! Who said I didn''t have a girl. As you can see, I am a dear girl


    The atmosphere was very good, several good families got together again, and everyone was very happy.


    These years, they are all busy with their own, far and wide, can get together when really not many.


    So I''m very happy today.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "when I come back, I have discussed with Jin''an. By the way, I will make a decision on the marriage of Dabei and wanwan. It''s not a matter of procrastination all the time


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "yes, you are taking off. Yanan thinks your family will repent!"


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes, after all, our family is high! I''m afraid you''ll change your mind. I really like Dabei. I can only rest assured that this precious daughter is handed over to Dabei. "


    Subei said with a happy smile, "Yanan, if you have to say high-level words, then I think this marriage or consider it. I can''t afford it. "


    She meant to be joking, but Liang wanwan took it seriously. "Mom, you see, aunt Su is angry."


    Chen Yanan helplessly looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "my daughter, I really can''t help it. Beibei, you can see that your words frighten her into this way."


    Su Bei stretched out his hand and pulled Liang wanwan''s hand and nestled it in his hand. "Wan Wan, don''t worry. Auntie Su is going to order your daughter-in-law. But aunt Su has a request. Can you do it? "


    Liang wanwan said happily, "I can say so."


    Su Bei said, "you must study hard and finish college well. The daughter-in-law of our Chinese family should be excellent in everything."


    Liang wanwan nodded, "OK, I will, aunt Su, don''t worry."


    Northern Jiangsu happily hugged Liang wanwan in her arms and then looked at Xianghua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Several men who have been talking in a low voice have also looked at Hua Jin''an at this time.


    Hua Jin''an looked at Liang Xinchen and said softly, "ah Chen, I can''t stay here for too long this time. Let''s find a day to fix the marriage of the two children."


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    One side of Liang Wan Wan was laughing, and the banquet court said with a smile, "Wan Wan, how can you be a girl? Can you be reserved? This kind of thing should make men more happy "


    he looked at Hua yunsen, who was sitting in his seat and said," brother yunsen, I don''t think you are forced to be very unhappy! "


    Hua yunsen smile, "you are nonsense, believe me or not, throw you into the outdoor swimming pool to wash?"


    "No," I said


    He quickly got up, "I''ll go to get some air first. You''re so sweet and greasy that you can''t breathe."


    Wu limo changed her clothes and came down, just in time to hear them say they were going to get engaged.


    She did not go out. She was afraid that she would lose her temper and lose her sense of propriety.


    So she sat down on the stairs.


    She heard all the words just now, but her self-esteem was deeply hurt by the unintentional conversation of several people in Northern Jiangsu.


    She is really not excellent, she is not qualified to like brother.


    Dad said they would be engaged, and brother was finally engaged.


    "Little sister, why are you sitting here alone crying?"


    To the bathroom of the night banquet court to see the dance glass foam sitting on the stairs, she did not know when she even shed tears on her face.


    His voice was so loud that almost everyone inside could hear him.


    She quickly went to wipe her tears, but the banquet court refused to give up. He looked at Wu limo and said, "little sister, you can''t shed tears when you hear that yunsen is going to get engaged?"


    Dance glass foam quickly denied, "is not it?"


    When Hua yunsen came out, he saw her wiping her tears.


    He frowned and went over, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Rimo quickly said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s just that I think of things when I was a child when I saw everyone getting together so happily."


    Liang wanwan also came over. She took Hua yunsen''s arm and said, "Tuan Tuan, are you ok. You seem to love crying recently. Brother mori, did Tuan Tuan like to cry when he was a child? "


    Hua yunsen looked at Wu Rimo and said, "when she was a child, she never cried because I was by her side, and no one dared to make her cry."


    "Now that you are here, why does she always cry?" Asked Liang wanwan.


    Wu Li Mo wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "these are happy tears. Really, I shed tears because I am happy."


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "really? Is that really the case? "


    Dance glass foam said, "otherwise, why do I cry?"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "I think so. After so many years of walking, I finally come back and see my parents again. I don''t know how happy I am."


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "Tuan Tuan, are you happy that your brother and I are about to be engaged?"


    Asked Liang wanwan.


    Wu limo looked at her with a smile, "of course I''m happy. It''s really a match. Congratulations, sister Wan Wan! "


    Liang wan wan wan smile beautiful, "thank you for your group!"


    "Tuan Tuan, come in, mom has been waiting for you!"


    North Jiangsu yelled softly.


    Wu limo agreed to enter the restaurant and sat beside Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    Subei held her hand and looked at her face, "Why are you crying? Look, the eyes are swollen with tears


    The girl said with a smile, "Mom, I''m just happy. I''m ok."


    "It''s OK! Come and have something to eat


    Su Bei picked something she liked to eat and put it into her bowl. Lin chuxia, on one side, said with a smile, "Beibei is really a precious girl. She is also a child."


    Subei said, "a daughter is always a child in front of her mother."


    The heart of the glass to eat a little warm.


    "Tuan Tuan heard that you work in Xinghui entertainment?"


    Chen Yanan asked.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, Aunt Chen."


    Chen Yanan said, "your company is so big, why go to another company to work?"


    Subei also said softly, "yes, Tuan Tuan, why don''t you let your father arrange for you to work in our own company!"


    Wu limo said, "no, Ma. I''m only in the internship stage now, and I''ll be admitted to university next year, and I won''t work all the time. Now I''m familiar with the company''s colleagues and business, so I don''t need to change "


    Hua Jin''an says," it''s OK. In fact, it''s good to be in another company when exercising. "


    He looked at Mo Wu and said, "Tuan Tuan, remember, the door of the company is always open to you. Whenever you want to come, dad is welcome. "


    Wu Li Mo smiles and nods, "yes. Thank you, Dad


    Liang Xinchen looked at Hua yunsen and said, "isn''t yunsen going to work in the company yet?"


    Hua Jin''an shook his head helplessly, "if he doesn''t come, I can''t tie him. When he''s done enough, he''ll come back. "


    Hua yunsen did not say a word, just sat quietly.


    The banquet court hummed a song and walked back. Liang wanwan said excitedly, "banquet court, are you singing that network Divine Song, can''t you forget it?"


    The banquet court nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liang wanwan said, "I like that song very much. Now I don''t know who the author is? What a pity! I seem to see him


    Night Qing said softly, "at present, the talent''s worth has reached hundreds of millions. Many companies have said that in addition to the signing money, they can also distribute some dry shares to him. However, this person has never come out."


    Liang Xinchen said, "now the biggest goal of each company this year is to sign in this mysterious musician. However, this person is really drag and tear, and doesn''t seem to care much about money."


    Hua Jinan said softly, "this person''s family background must be very good, money is not attractive to him. So it''s obvious that there is no way to start with money. "


    "Where do you start?"


    Ye Qing asked.


    Hua Jin''an said, "the woman in his song, I want to let him out, only this person. If you don''t care about money, you should be someone who cares about feelings. "


    They are talking about each other one by one. Wu limo secretly looks at Hua yunsen.


    The man was looking at her with his eyes, and the girl chuckled.


    Hua yunsen blinked at her, and Wu Rimo''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    She reached for her chest and took a deep breath.


    After dinner, several young people clamored to go to the bar.


    Wu limo said, "I won''t go, you go."


    The banquet court immediately blocked her way, "you didn''t go last time, and you didn''t go this time. Isn''t it too shameless?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Liang wanwan took her hand and said, "wanwan. You just go with us. Anyway, it''s boring to stay. In the evening, you will come back with brother Sen


    "I have to go to work every day."


    Hua yunsen came over and said softly, "let''s go. It''s lively and lively. I''ll be back soon. "


    The girl always obeys what he says. She nods, "OK. "


    asking questions


    the bar has just been redecorated, with a strong modern flavor and luxurious decoration. The membership private club has not been as noisy as it was many years ago.


    Several people were sitting in their own bags, and the manager brought the drinks himself.


    The banquet court took a bottle of wine to dance glass foam, dance glass foam quickly refused, "no, I can''t drink, you drink."


    But the banquet court held up the bottle of wine, "come to the bar and don''t drink. Are you here to perfunctory us, little sister?"


    Since the last drunk kiss Hua yunsen, Wu limo has vowed not to drink.


    At the moment, she said with some embarrassment, "banquet court, I quit drinking. I can''t drink it now


    The banquet court glared at the bad eyes and said, "it''s usually something you do after drinking that you stop drinking. Little sister, you don''t drink too much, do you


    Dancing glass foam was so asked by her, immediately blushed to the neck, "what are you talking about?"


    The banquet hall looked at her and said with a loud smile, "look, look, I''m right. Little sister, you don''t really have drunken promiscuity, do you? "


    "Dinner court, shut up!" Hua yunsen said angrily.


    Dancing glass foam took a deep breath, a surge of waves in his heart.


    Her mind was said, she felt as if she was sitting here and being seen through.


    The banquet court was scared away by Hua yunsen, and the man''s eyes fell on the girl, but it became more and more hot.


    The scene of that day flashed in my mind in an instant and could not be forgotten.


    He frowned. He''s crazy. He hasn''t been able to move recently.


    Wu Li Mo patted her cheek and whispered, "I''ll go out and breathe. You play first."


    When she stepped outside, she let go of her hot cheeks. She really felt ashamed.


    Why can''t she pretend at all?


    She was worried that no one would see it.


    Taking a deep breath and calming down a little, she turned and walked back.


    Push the door in, only to find that everyone is playing the game.


    Liang wanwan was excited to recruit her, "come on, let''s play games together."


    Wu limo didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, so he went and sat down.


    Several people cut cloth with stones, and the one who lost will be punished by drawing lots.


    Moreover, Wu limo found that she went out so much Kung Fu that there were more men and women in the room.


    She doesn''t know any of them. Maybe it''s some of their friends.


    She sat down opposite Hua yunsen. "What game are you playing?"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "you can just sit down and play once."


    Liang wanwan held out her hand to dance glass foam, "come on, let''s play a game first."


    Dance glass foam deep breath, spit out the tongue, "I play stone scissors cloth the worst."


    Liang wanwan called out, "stone scissors cloth!"


    Dance glass foam out of the stone, Liang Wan Wan out of the cloth.


    "Ha ha, I won. I won at last."


    Liang wanwan, who has lost several games in a row, is very excited.


    Change to dance glass foam with others, her luck is not very good, a circle down, she lost to the last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Wu Li Mo sighed, "Oh, I lost to the end, didn''t you cheat?"


    Everyone laughed. Liang wanwan said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, if you lose, you will be punished. You can appoint."


    She took the red silk and blindfolded the eyes of the dancing glass foam, and then took the signature to her, "come on, draw one."


    Wu Li Mo said with some fear, "sister Wan Wan, there won''t be anything like eating insects. I''m most afraid of insects."


    She stayed crying like a child.


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "don''t worry, we are all adults. Who plays that kind of children''s game. Don''t worry about it. It''s a great punishment! "


    Dance glass foam bitter face, "punishment also has super good?"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "of course, absolutely unexpected."


    During the whole journey, Hua yunsen sat there and watched. He could not see the expression on his cold face.


    A girl took advantage of everyone''s attention and sat down beside him, "master Hua, let''s have a drink. I''ll give you a toast."


    The man did not look at her, "can''t drink." He said coldly.


    The girl student persevered, "master Hua, give me face!"


    A cold look from the man, "no


    The girl was frightened by his cold and sharp eyes, and immediately got up and left.


    Liang Yueze sat on the sofa with a glass of wine, looking at Hua yunsen whose eyes had been falling on the body of dancing glass foam.


    At this time, Wu Li Mo has drawn out the signature.


    Liang wanwan opened it carefully, then said with a smile, "please turn off the light, and then turn around three times. People on the scene, whether male or female, please choose one to kiss him."


    All of a sudden, the dancing glass foam was silly.


    What?


    There are games like this. Do you still have such games to play with?


    She doesn''t want to play!


    "I''m not playing anymore," he said


    There are a lot of people who don''t know. If you kiss someone you don''t know, even if you know someone, you can''t.


    Wu limo is a conservative, she can''t stand such nonsense.


    "Tuan Tuan, you can''t escape punishment like this. Since you want to play, you have to accept the punishment bravely.


    Wu limo said in embarrassment, "I don''t want to escape punishment, but this punishment is too unacceptable. Can you change it? "


    "It''s just a game. No one will take it seriously. One has only one chance. Who let you lose?"


    Someone said out loud.


    Liang wanwan looked at everyone and pleaded, "let''s ask wan wan to smoke again, OK? She has a small face and is embarrassed. "


    Most people still won''t care. Liang wanwan held the signboard in front of her again and said with a smile, "this time let you watch the election and choose one."


    Wu limo looked at the numerous signatures inside, and really didn''t know how to start.


    Liang wanwan also specially helped her shake a few more times. She took a deep breath and reached for a puff.


    I hope this one will only answer questions. She prayed in her heart.


    Liang wanwan took over the signature and opened it cautiously. "This time, let''s see how lucky the group is. Can we just answer the question and sign it?"


    Liang wanwan opened the signature and said, "Wow She exclaimed, "sure enough


    Wu limo''s heart finally returned to its original position, and she was relieved.


    "Please name the person you love deeply in your heart. Note: it''s the love of a boyfriend and a girlfriend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    Liang wanwan looked at Wu limo with strange eyes and said slowly, "this signature is cursed. If the person who draws the signature tells a lie, then her beloved will be chopped by thunder. How vicious


    Liang wanwan couldn''t help saying.


    A lot of people said that they were very frustrated. They still thought that the signature was interesting, and this kind of game was boring.


    Wu limo just relaxed mood but again nervous, she took a deep breath.


    The names of the people she loves, she can''t say.


    That curse is really vicious.


    Although it''s just a game, for her, it''s absolutely impossible to do that.


    Liang wanwan looked at her with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, are you ready? If you like the person again, say his name, if not, say not. You are so lucky. It''s the easiest question to answer


    Dance glass foam silence, eyes to one side has been silent man.


    It was his gaze, and she moved away.


    What to do?


    It''s the second time. She can''t cheat any more.


    Besides, this question is really a very easy question to answer.


    "Tuan Tuan, tell me. Is there anyone you like? "


    Hua yunsen put his hands across his chest, and he was waiting for her answer.


    That day, she told him that she had someone she liked.


    These days, he has been thinking, who will this person be?


    In life, he is the only person who has intersection with her from work to work.


    Is it the people of the company?


    However, she could not see that she was in love.


    I''ve never seen her go out on a date, let alone talk about that person.


    He really doubts that they are close. Why should she keep it from him?


    So, he had thought of helping her out just now, but now he changed his mind.


    He wanted to know who the person she loved in her heart was!


    The more she didn''t answer, the more interest she aroused.


    "Tuan Tuan, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Liang wanwan looks at the dancing glass foam strangely.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and said with a smile, "this punishment is so boring. Do you think the punishment before is more fun?"


    All of a sudden, people''s passion was picked up by the words of dancing glass foam, "yes, beautiful women, or choose the one before. To come out and play is to have fun. "


    Liang wanwan looked at her unexpectedly, "Tuan Tuan, what do you mean? Do you want to choose the previous punishment? "


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Hua yunsen''s sight gradually sank.


    The girl took a deep breath, this time without hesitation, nodded decisively, "well, choose the one before."


    "Tuan Tuan, do you think about it?" Liang Wan asked again.


    Dance glass foam tone affirmative said, "think well, Wan Wan sister come."


    Liang wanwan put on an eye mask for her and said in her ear, "silly girl, I really can''t understand you!"


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "sister Wan Wan, thank you just now."


    Liang wanwan secretly said in her ear, "of course I know who is more intimate with, and I will certainly help you."


    The banquet court sat on one side to watch the excitement and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my little sister would be crazy when she looked at her conservativeness."


    "Come on, everyone, come to the dance floor." Cried Liang wanwan.


    Everyone got up and stood in the middle of the dance floor, and no one who loved to play such games would be absent.


    The banquet court dragged Liang Yueze to get up, "brother Yueze, don''t always sit and we play together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    In the end, Hua yunsen was left on the noble leather sofa.


    Someone said, "master Hua hasn''t come yet."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "my brother Sen will not play this game with you


    "Oh! It''s yours now


    "You hate it."


    Liang wanwan blushed a little.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "master Hua is coming."


    Under the eyes of all the people, Hua yunsen got up slowly and came over.


    Wu Li Mo was nervous and anxious. She thought that she was covered with her eyes. Otherwise, she must have been panicked.


    Brother will not come to play this boring game, he should be going to the bathroom or something?


    Wu Li Mo comforts herself in her heart.


    "Let''s go."


    The man walked to the middle of the dance floor and said faintly.


    The heart of dancing glass foam suddenly mentioned the throat, finished, elder brother really came to participate.


    Cry to death. Forget it.


    In front of her brother, she should make such an embarrassment. Just cry her to death.


    Everything is ready. Turn off the lights.


    At this time, only a few emergency lights are still on in the bar. The faint green light gives everyone a mysterious veil, like the spirits in the ancient forest. In an instant, they all become mysterious.


    Dance glass foam slowly turn three times, in the heart of high tension, in fact, a circle she has been covered.


    After stopping, I lost my sense of direction.


    No one spoke, and the old noisy bar was silent.


    Everyone is waiting for dance glass foam to make a choice, and many boys are rubbing their hands.


    It''s a matter of light to be kissed by the Chinese family.


    Dancing glass foam deeply took a breath, she slowly raised step.


    The heart beat itself to hear very clearly, nervous jump non-stop.


    She prayed in her heart that as long as she chose a girl, she didn''t want to kiss other men.


    As time goes by, the person in charge of recording the time has begun to count down.


    Dance glass foam passed the banquet court and Liang Yueze, passed by the two girls.


    Finally, she stopped, facing a boy with a smile.


    The boy''s expression was very excited, and he looked forward to dancing glass foam.


    Waiting for the beauty to come and kiss her.


    Hua yunsen''s sight became sharper and sharper in the night. He had an impulse to go up and take her away.


    He was very angry with such ridiculous behavior.


    It''s just a game. From just now on, he has been persuading himself in this way.


    But he was really angry.


    At this time, I saw a strange man standing in front of him.


    He couldn''t imagine her kissing the man.


    Everyone is waiting for Wu limo to make sure that she is standing there still.


    Liang wanwan said, "Tuan Tuan, you have no time. Have you chosen the person in front of you?"


    Dance glass foam is still silent, her heart is doing a strong struggle at the moment.


    In the end, what should she do?


    Is she going to turn around?


    The man behind her was familiar to her.


    It''s what she wants to kiss the most.


    But can she really do that?


    If she did that, would she hurt sister Wan Wan?


    She didn''t know why she was so sure. The man standing behind her was her brother.


    But she was so sure.


    When she came over, she was still in a state of uneasiness, but suddenly her heart throbbed violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Then there was a moment of peace of mind.


    So she stopped.


    She knew that man was her brother.


    But can she really do that?


    She hesitated, but she didn''t want to kiss other men.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand that the man was Hua yunsen. He was about to go out to talk, but he was grabbed by his arm.


    He looked back to the man who caught his arm. Liang Yueze''s eyes fell on him. His eyes were full of meaning.


    Since I have agreed to play just now, I must abide by the rules. Besides, don''t let me get hurt!


    He made this sentence with his mobile phone to Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen wants to stop it. He knows it in his heart.


    If Hua yunsen goes out to stop him, everyone will think that he is partial to dancing glass foam and gossiping will surely hurt Wan Wan.


    From the emotional point of view, he does not want to see the dance glass foam embarrassed.


    But he didn''t want to see his sister hurt.


    So he stopped Hua yunsen.


    At this time, suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    Hua yunsen was surprised to look up at the moment, saw the girl face his face.


    Finally, she turned around.


    Everyone was surprised, especially Liang wanwan.


    She opened her lips and watched Wu limo walk slowly towards Hua yunsen.


    Wu limo couldn''t describe how she felt at the moment. Her heart was surging and her whole body was shaking.


    Every step, the legs are soft and want to fall.


    I''m sorry, sister Wan Wan!


    I don''t want to kiss other people. I don''t want to be sorry.


    I promise, this is the only time.


    She kept saying sorry in her heart. She was almost suffocated by this contradictory and sinful mood.


    Hua yunsen watched the girl step by step toward him. Although she was blindfolded, he could not see her eyes.


    However, he knew that she was very afraid now.


    He knew that she had always been timid, and he knew that she was very shy and would never do such a thing.


    Finally, she came to him.


    When she stepped on the wine spilled on the ground, she slipped and fell down.


    Blindfolded, I was very nervous.


    At this time, he slipped to the bottom without any reason, and his face was dark and scared, and his whole body was stiff at the moment.


    Suddenly, a warm waist, she was hugged, and then she was lifted up.


    The feeling of familiarity made her feel at ease.


    Brother, it''s brother.


    It was brother who helped her.


    At this moment, Wu limo was excited to throw down his arms and cried.


    The man helped her well, but he did not let go of his hands.


    In an instant, the whole scene became silent, people''s eyes were fixed on the brother and sister.


    They What is this for?


    Dance glass foam nervous whole body is shaking, the man suddenly opened his mouth in her ear, "don''t be afraid!"


    The lamp is turned on in an instant.


    Everyone''s blood boiling, the game has become too good at this time.


    People yelled, "kiss one, kiss one..."


    Many people want to see if the brother and sister will kiss.


    Liang wanwan said with an embarrassed smile, "no, no, this is not the case. Brother Mori and Tuan Tuan are brothers and sisters. How can they kiss? "


    Some people were very excited. "What''s the matter? The game is just like this. There are no rules. Aren''t brothers and sisters or strangers the same?"


    Such a scene immediately aroused people''s curiosity.


    Wu Li Mo was held in his arms by Hua yunsen. He was nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    However, she did not shrink away from her.


    Liang wanwan bit her lips and looked at the scene in front of her. She never thought that such a thing would happen.


    The girl''s moist lips are getting closer and closer, and they are going to stick to his lips.


    People thought that he would stop at last and would not let such things happen.


    However, until the girl''s lips, kiss him, he did not stop.


    Electric shock like feeling, yes, dance glass foam can only be described with such a feeling.


    Last time she was bold enough to kiss Hua yunsen, but she was drunk and didn''t remember what was going on.


    This time, it feels so clear.


    It was an almost unimaginable feeling that made her blush and heartbeat.


    She kisses not her brother, but the man she likes.


    All of a sudden, there was a great effort, and the two men separated.


    Wu Li Mo falls to the ground directly, "Wan Wan..."


    "You know it''s Tuan Tuan. Why do you want it to happen? She''s your sister. Why do you accept her kiss? "


    Liang wanwan cried out angrily. She cried.


    Wu Li Mo reached out and slowly pulled down the blindfold, making everything quiet.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you ok?"


    Hua yunsen wants to come over, but is pulled by Liang wanwan.


    She stood up slowly, went to Liang wanwan and whispered, "sister Wan Wan, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame your brother. "


    Liang wanwan wiped her tears, "Tuan Tuan is none of your business. It''s brother Sen''s too much."


    Hua yunsen''s face was gloomy. He suddenly shook off Liang wanwan''s hand, got up and went out.


    "Brother Sen!"


    Liang wanwan was about to catch up with a stamp of her foot.


    Liang Yueze came over and took her arm. "Wan Wan, you are all angry. Don''t chase her."


    "Why is he angry? It''s me who should be angry, OK?"


    Liang wanwan shed tears.


    Liang Yueze held Liang wanwan into his arms. He whispered, "Wan Wan, don''t cry. What can I do for you?"


    Liang wanwan looked up at her brother and said wrongly, "how can I not feel sad when he does such a thing in front of me?"


    Liang Yueze smiles and kisses her forehead, "Wan Wan, what do you think is wrong?"


    Liang wanwan was stunned. "Brother, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it"


    Liang Yueze pulled her away from his arms and whispered, "wanwan, you are my sister. I love you and spoil you. Sometimes I can''t help but want to kiss you. Just like that, what do you think is wrong? "


    Liang wanwan was stunned and shook her head.


    Liang Yueze also said, "Wan Wan, if I follow what you just said, I have to keep a distance from you in front of yunsen. I can''t be close to you like this, can I?"


    Liang wanwan lowered her head, "brother, I understand what you mean. Today, I am too much, but I don''t know why I am like this. I''ll go and apologize to brother Sen


    Liang Yueze did not let go of her hand, he said in a slow voice, "Wan Wan, too much love for a person sometimes becomes a burden, and it is also a kind of harm to himself. Yunsen is a man who yearns for freedom. If your love becomes a constraint, it will only let him leave. "


    Liang wanwan nodded, "brother, I know."


    Men''s vision more and more deep, "Wan Wan, give yourself some time, think about what kind of love you want."


    "Yes. I know, brother Liang wanwan agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Liang Yueze laughed, "go."


    Liang wanwan went out in a hurry.


    Wu limo was relieved at last. Liang Yueze''s explanation was so reasonable


    the rest of the people also went to drink and dance. Wu limo walked up to Liang Yueze and whispered, "brother Yueze, thank you!"


    Liang Yueze looked at the glass foam and said softly, "Tuan Tuan, I want to ask you a question."


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    With a smile in his eyes, he said slowly, "when standing in front of yunsen just now, do you really not know that the person opposite is him?"


    Dance glass foam suddenly a Zheng, "Yueze brother!" She was astonished.


    She was blindfolded. How could he know she knew.


    The man drank a mouthful of wine and said, "Tuan Tuan, there are many choices in life. Happiness and sadness are sometimes just a slip of the tongue. I know you are a smart girl. Therefore, no matter what kind of choice you want to make, you should carefully consider what you are going to face next


    "Brother Yueze!"


    Wu limo was shocked by him.


    He said with a smile, "I just hope you have a happy life, and I hope everyone of us will be happy."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, thank you Yueze brother. This is also my wish


    Hua yunsen and Liang wanwan came back at this time. The girl took the man''s hand, talking and laughing.


    Obviously, we have made up with Hua yunsen.


    Everything seems to be back to the original time, we continue to play together, the box is still laughter. It was as if the scene just happened would not exist at all.


    Wu limo sits on the sofa, but he always thinks about what Liang Yueze said to her just now.


    His words are indeed reasonable. In fact, if he does not say it, she has thought for countless times that it is impossible for her and her brother, and now it is just her wishful thinking.


    She knew it was wrong.


    She was deeply remorseful in her heart. What Liang Yueze said to her today is just how she feels now.


    She didn''t know, how much did Liang Yueze know and how to know it!


    She knew that she couldn''t go on like this.


    She has to find a way.


    Suddenly, Liang wanwan called her name, "Tuan Tuan, it''s your turn."


    She regained her consciousness and found that she didn''t know when everyone was sitting on the sofa, and then she looked at her, "sister Wan Wan, what are you talking about?"


    People around her reminded her, "let''s say again, to do the most romantic thing for our beloved. Now it''s your turn. "


    Wu limo nodded, "Oh, it''s me."


    Liang wanwan said, "Tuan Tuan, if you want you to do something for your beloved now, what do you want to do for him?"


    Wu Rimo thought about it and whispered, "I want to draw a picture for him."


    Some people laugh, "is this the most romantic thing?"


    The girl''s eyes are full of color, she said with a warm smile, "I only write for him in my life."


    Liang wanwan was surprised and said, "Tuan Tuan, you can still paint!"


    The girl nodded. "Well, I didn''t learn it. I just like to draw casually."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "you can help me draw a picture one day. I always want to draw a self portrait!"


    "Wanwan, you forget that people only write for their loved ones."


    There''s a reminder.


    Liang wanwan suddenly remembered and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot. Tuan Tuan, it''s so happy to be your boyfriend. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Dancing glass foam smile, the heart is bitter, sour.


    "Miss Hua, do you have a boyfriend?"


    All the people who came to know that she was Hua yunsen''s sister, but the details were not clear, so they thought her surname was Hua.


    Wu limo just wanted to blurt out that he didn''t have one, but he remembered that he told his brother that he had a crush on him not long ago.


    So she nodded.


    "It''s a pity that the goddess and the famous flower have their owner."


    Some people sigh.


    Liang wanwan was more surprised, "Tuan Tuan, do you really have a boyfriend? I don''t know when I''ll see you. "


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "have a chance."


    When she came out of the bar, Wu limo and Liang wanwan said goodbye and got on Hua yunsen''s car.


    Sitting beside the man, she felt afraid and guilty for the first time.


    Hua yunsen did not speak, and there was silence in the carriage.


    Wu limo looked at the man''s expressionless face and thought in his heart that his brother must be angry.


    She whispered, "I''m sorry, brother."


    The man finally turned to look at her and said, "why apologize?"


    Wu limo said, "I''m so sorry that you almost quarreled with sister Wan Wan today."


    Hua yunsen looked at her with deep eyes. "You knew it was me, didn''t you?"


    "Brother Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen in surprise.


    "Otherwise, why do you apologize? If you don''t know why you want to apologize? "


    He seems really angry, even the tone of his voice has become a little sharp.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Dance glass foam said, and then hung his head, "brother, why do you want to be angry?"


    The man took a deep breath and said with affection in his eyes, "Tuan Tuan, I don''t want to hear you say sorry to anyone again! The game is not what you want to play. Why do you apologize? You don''t know who''s facing you. Why do you apologize? Everyone is just taking pleasure in the ignorance of others. What can I do to apologize? "


    In fact, he is not really angry, but heartache. She always takes the responsibility on herself.


    Dance glass foam tears do not strive to fall, she hurriedly wipe with her hands.


    "Sorry, brother! I won''t do this again. Don''t be angry


    The girl said hoarsely.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, and his eyebrows ached. He reached for her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been angry with you."


    Wu limo shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, I know you are for my good. I know you don''t mean to do this. I know all of them."


    Her hands are cold, his hands are warm.


    She is always greedy for his warmth and always hides her hands in his big hands.


    Today, she didn''t.


    Though she wanted to hold his hand tightly, she couldn''t.


    The only thing she can do now is to stay away.


    She was upset all night because of the idea.


    All night, she was drawing with her sketchpad.


    How many paintings can you carve a person in your heart for a lifetime!


    All day, she didn''t know how to say it.


    When it came to work, my brother still came to pick her up.


    When she got in the car, she didn''t dare to show it.


    However, Hua yunsen can still see that she is in a low mood.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you not happy with your work today?" He asked.


    Wu limo said quickly, "no, oh, maybe I''m a little tired today."


    "Then have a good rest when you get home."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    As soon as they entered the house, they were both stunned.


    Dancing Qingcheng was sitting in the living room. As soon as she came back, she came over with a smile, "sister, you have come back. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you. Come and see you!"


    Wu limo is a little flattered. Will Wu Qingcheng miss her?


    That''s impossible.


    But she couldn''t show it in front of her mother.


    "Tuan Tuan is back. Go up and change. Dinner will be served immediately. "


    Subei said with a smile.


    Dancing glass foam went upstairs.


    Dance Qingcheng saw Hua yunsen immediately and gently said, "you are back."


    Hua yunsen said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Dance Qing City a Zheng, then embarrassed said, "I come to see my sister ah."


    Hua yunsen said rudely, "she doesn''t need you to see. You''d better stay away from her in the future. Let''s go. "


    She stood in the huge living room for a while and felt as if there was no place to stand.


    Subei said at this time, "yunsen, how can you talk like that? She''s Tuan Tuan''s sister. I''ll keep her for dinner tonight. You go and change your clothes and have two. "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and didn''t want to make it clear in front of his mother. He walked in with a cold face.


    Wu Qingcheng actually stayed for dinner, and she made love with Wu limo on purpose.


    Yanran is a sister who loves her sister.


    Wu limo talks with her symbolically. She doesn''t want her mother to know something.


    After all, mother is not in good health now. She can''t let her mother worry about her.


    Subei whispered, "Qingcheng, it''s been so hard for you and your mother to take care of Tuan. I''d like to meet your mom and dad sometime. You go back and say to them. We''ll make an appointment


    Wu Qingcheng was very happy. "OK, auntie, I''ll tell my mother when I go back."


    "Is your father well now?"


    Subei asked.


    Dance Qing city looked at the eye, dance glass foam softly asked, "Tuan Tuan didn''t tell you?"


    Su Bei said with a smile, "she hasn''t seen your father for some time?"


    Wu limo''s eyes were fixed on Wu Qingcheng, and she was very nervous. Her mother didn''t know that she had to give blood to her father, which was the last thing she wanted her mother to know.


    Dancing Qingcheng said with a smile, "Dad has been seriously ill these years, and has had several major operations. He has been mentally and physically weak."


    Wu limo felt pain in her fingers. She knew that if Wu Qingcheng wanted to say it, she couldn''t stop her.


    She knows a lot about dancing.


    "However, my father''s spirit is still very good recently. I think it''s OK to meet you and uncle."


    Finally, she said with a smile.


    Wu Li Mo was deeply relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t say it.


    Wu Qingcheng pointed his eyes at Hua yunsen and said, "well Do you want to go with me? "


    The man said coldly, "we''re not that familiar."


    "The woman ha ha''s smile way," does not matter, is not familiar now, slowly became familiar with. "


    After dinner, Wu Qingcheng talked with Subei for a while, then got up to go home.


    "Dabei, you go out to see Qingcheng off." Said Subei.


    Hua yunsen got up and sent the dance to the city. The only emotion in his eyes was unwillingness.


    To the gate, dance Qingcheng just went out, the man reached out to close the door.


    "Brother, you are too heartless. You''re closing the door before I leave


    Dance Qing City, full face is not willing to say.


    Hua yunsen sneered, "do you think I came out to send you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Dance Qingcheng eyebrows a tight," then you are out to do what? "


    The man said coldly, "I came out to close the door."


    Bang bang, the man closed the door.


    Dance Qingcheng nose almost gas skew, she ruthlessly looked at the closed door.


    Suddenly, the door was opened again, revealing the man''s face, "dance Qingcheng, it''s better not to appear in our house in the future. I don''t want to see you again! "


    With that, he closed the door mercilessly again.


    In the evening, dancing glass foam helped Su Bei to go back to his room, "hasn''t dad come back yet?"


    Subei said, "yes, your father hasn''t come back for a long time. When he comes back, he has a lot of things to do."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "but no matter how busy, dad will come back to accompany mom."


    Subei nodded with a smile, with happiness in his eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan, in fact, you don''t have a good relationship with your sister, do you?"


    Dance glass foam a Zheng, "Mom, how do you say so?"


    She said with a smile.


    Subei laughed and patted the shoulder of dancing glass foam, "you say my daughter, who do you like and who don''t like? Mother can see it naturally? Is she not good to you? "


    Su Bei asked with a smile.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, mom, she didn''t treat me badly, but sometimes I didn''t like her personality. Just like today, I came here without saying hello. "


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK, as long as she doesn''t bully my baby daughter. Otherwise, mother will be distressed


    Dancing glass foam quickly said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. How can someone bully me when I''m so good?"


    Subei smile, "it is because you are too good, too kind, mother just worried!"


    The girl hugged her mother, and Wensheng said, "my mother is the best for me, but don''t worry, I''m very popular everywhere, and I haven''t been bullied."


    Subei hugged her, stroked her back with his hand, and said happily, "this is good, this is good. However, you should promise your mother that you will tell your mother no matter what kind of grievance you have suffered outside. "


    Wu Rimo nodded, "well, mom, I remember."


    That night, she wanted to tell her mother to move out.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    She wanted to be with her mother too much. Her arms were too warm for her to leave.


    She told herself that it was time for her parents to return to France.


    When she falls, she doesn''t have to move.


    She didn''t even know if she would have a chance to meet again, and the sadness came from the bottom of her heart.


    More firm in her mind, will wait until then.


    Brother: I know you will never know. I love you so much!


    Brother, I love you! If I can, I''m willing to exchange everything and love you!


    On a sad night, she wrote a letter that Hua yunsen would never receive!


    Night, always can let a person some infatuation.


    Today, he has such a pure girl as water.


    The girl''s eyes are black and clear, and her smile is warm as sunflower.


    There is a beauty point on her hair bun, which will show when it is tied up. It is very beautiful.


    Her eyebrows are curved. Is that what people used to say about willow leaves in ancient times?


    Her nose is tall and straight, delicate and beautiful compared with the women who have been cushioned.


    Her lips were the best he had ever seen, pale pink, soft and tender, with a brilliant luster.


    She gradually came to her, closer and closer, and finally close, breathing can be heard.


    He wanted to kiss her.


    But his heart was struggling.


    That''s his sister. She''s Tuan Tuan.


    How could he do that?


    But the desire in his heart tore at his reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    She was right in front of him and she was waiting for him.


    His hand began to get out of his control, pulling the girl''s hand, and then over her waist.


    Hold her tightly in my arms, her body is so soft, close to him.


    He looked into her eyes, and her eyes were smiling at him.


    "Is that all right?" He asked hoarsely.


    The girl didn''t answer him, she just closed her eyes.


    She raised her head, her eyes slightly harmonious.


    This appearance is too attractive, and finally sensibility conquers rationality.


    He slowly droops his head and kisses the girl in his arms.


    Careful, as if holding a rare treasure in general.


    Her taste is extremely sweet, is the most beautiful taste he has ever tasted in his life.


    No, it won''t taste better in this life.


    He loved the girl in his arms, the whole person is happy, every cell is full of joy.


    "Brother Sen!" Suddenly the woman''s voice interrupted him.


    He looked back. Liang wanwan stood not far away with her red and swollen eyes.


    "Why do you do that? She is Tuan Tuan, she is your sister, you are brothers and sisters


    She cried.


    He was stunned and woke up like a dream.


    "Brother." The girl in her arms looked up at him.


    Suddenly, there was an abyss ahead.


    Liang wanwan walked over quickly, grabbed the dancing glass foam and pushed her to the abyss.


    He watched them fall into the abyss with his own eyes.


    "Brother, help me!"


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    With a cry, Hua yunsen sat up from the bed, sweating.


    He went down to the ground and drank a large glass of water in one breath.


    His underwear was so wet that he rushed into the bathroom and opened the cold water on his head.


    He took a deep breath, and then looked at himself in the mirror,


    his eyes were red with blood, and the whole person was nervous.


    What''s wrong with him?


    It''s not the first time I''ve had this dream. It''s just a few kisses.


    He kisses in dreams.


    He had such dreams one after another.


    What''s more, he has a desire for Tuan Tuan.


    Since he was so old, he has never been a woman.


    But now he is


    He felt angry and ashamed.


    That''s no one else, that''s Tuan Tuan.


    It''s his sister!


    How could he do that?


    The cold water hit his body, and he didn''t even feel cold.


    He took a deep breath, leaned against the wall and clenched his fists tightly.


    Late at night, he went out of the room and went into the room of dancing glass foam.


    the girl was sleeping so sweetly that he didn''t even find it when he came in.


    She would doodle when she was asleep, as lovely as when she was a child.


    He sat down in front of her bed, staring at her.


    She and the dream that she is the same beautiful, pure appearance makes people love.


    He slowly extended his hand and gently fell on her face.


    What if she wasn''t his sister?


    What if she''s not a league?


    Suddenly, he realized what he was thinking.


    Immediately got up and went out, the moment the door closed, the girl opened her eyes.


    She looked at the open room. Did anyone come in just now?


    That night, Hua yunsen lost sleep.


    For the first time in my life, I know what insomnia is like.


    He thought he was really crazy, otherwise how could he have such an idea about Tuan Tuan?


    The next day, he took her to work as usual.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she couldn''t help asking, "brother, are you sick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    The man looked at her and said, "No


    Dance glass foam said, "brother, you look very bad today."


    Hua yunsen said, "Oh. Didn''t you have a good sleep. It''s OK. "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "then you go back to sleep. I didn''t want you to send me. "


    The man said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    Just into the office area, I saw a big bunch of red roses on the table. Although not as many as last time, they were also quite a lot. Such a big bunch was very conspicuous.


    She thought in her heart, is it brother Nansheng again?


    No, brother Nansheng said that he would not do it that day!


    So if it wasn''t for him, who would it be?


    There is no place to hide such a big bunch of roses.


    Colleagues gradually came, one by one are envious eyes.


    There are also in the stealthily argument, "really did not see, our president is really romantic."


    "What envy, jealousy and hatred!"


    "How happy miss dance is


    Wu limo''s face was burning. Suddenly, she got up and went outside to call Nansheng.


    Nansheng was surprised to hear from her, "what''s wrong with Tuan Tuan?"


    Wu Li Mo asked directly, "did you send the flowers?"


    The man was stunned, "what flower, you mean last time?"


    "Didn''t you send the rose on my desk this morning? Brother Nansheng, didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me? Why do you want to do this? "


    Wu limo finished and hung up the phone.


    Some inexplicable men, he pushed out of the office door, directly to the marketing department.


    Wu limo just hung up the phone and came back to sit down. Then he heard a burst of surprise pumping sound behind him.


    "President You... "


    When Wu limo turns around, Nansheng is already standing in front of her.


    "Come out."


    He took her hand and ran away, then his eyes fell on the rose in the corner.


    Wu Rimo was pulled to the outside of the company by the man all the way, and then released her hand.


    Wu limo looks at him and doesn''t speak. She purses her lips and is not happy.


    The man looked at her and said seriously, "it''s not from me. I want to know who sent it now."


    Wu limo was surprised to see him, "brother Nansheng, you really didn''t send it?"


    The man frowned and said, "I''m so unreliable in your heart. What I said doesn''t count?"


    The girl immediately dropped her head, "I''m sorry, brother Nansheng, I misunderstood you. I just moved too fast."


    The man smiles. "Don''t apologize to me. I''m not angry with you. Tuan Tuan, isn''t this from someone you like? "


    Dancing glass foam a Zheng then said, "No


    The man looks at her with deep eyes, "don''t you need to call to confirm it?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "really don''t use, Nan Zong, time is not early, let''s go to work!"


    The man nodded, "OK, go back."


    Yin Yinyin was seen at the door of the marketing department. The woman''s face was not very good-looking. "Mr. Nan, there was a video conference with the headquarters in the morning. Did you forget it? Now Stephen is very angry. Everyone is waiting for you. "


    South Sheng eyebrow color a tight, and then toward the dance glass foam smile, "that I left."


    He said it gently and then left.


    Wu Li Mo sat down and felt flustered, "no, she did something wrong to brother Nansheng today?"


    On the elevator, Yin Yinyin said, "Nansheng, you will die in this girl''s hand sooner or later. You can forget such a big thing. Stephen is not satisfied with you now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    Nansheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "he will be more and more dissatisfied, and he doesn''t care about this time."


    "Nansheng, it will have to wait for us to be fully prepared."


    Yin Yin said.


    Nansheng smiles. "Shopping malls are like battlefields. Every minute is a variable. There''s nothing perfect. Yin, don''t worry. I know it in my mind. "


    "Nansheng, have you ever thought about it? If we can''t find a talented musician this time, we won''t take me. Steven can beat us to death. What''s more, even if he finds a great talent, he can''t sign a contract with us


    Yin Yin said anxiously.


    Nansheng said with a smile, "step by step, you can find him first."


    As he entered the office, Steven was very unhappy in the 55 inch ultra-thin Sony display on the wall.


    Nansheng sat down and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m late to deal with some urgent matters."


    Stephen fired a gun directly at Nansheng. "Mr. Nansheng, I''m very dissatisfied with you in China!"


    Nansheng frowned, "Oh, last month China was the sales champion of all regions. Are you not satisfied?"


    Steven said, "yes, you are champions. However, if the talented musician is found, the sales volume will increase several times. You haven''t found it up to now. I''m very dissatisfied! "


    Nansheng sat down in his chair, slapped his pen on the table, and said with a smile, "otherwise, Steven will send someone more suitable than me to see if I can find one?"


    Yin Yin on one side looked at the man nervously, but the man was calm, just like nobody else.


    "Are you threatening me?" Stephen said angrily


    Nansheng said, "it''s not a threat. I''m just talking about the matter. I have been working hard for the company every day. If you are not satisfied with the first sales volume in the world, then there is nothing I can do


    The foreigners gasped and glared at Nansheng. Several managers from other regions came out to give a speech.


    Finally, he looked at Nan Sheng and said, "Mr. Nan, I admit that you have a strong ability to work. However, you can''t have such an attitude. If you can''t find any more talented musicians in a month, we''ll send someone to take over your present job


    Nansheng smile, "good."


    After 30 minutes of video recall, Yin Yinyin turned off the screen and looked at Nansheng with a sad face.


    "Nansheng, why do you want to anger Stephen? Do you know that we may not be able to find musical talent in a month? What then? "


    The man said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, even if I really leave then, I will arrange you well."


    "You know I don''t mean that. You can bear it just now. As long as you bear it, it will pass. But why do you..."


    Yin Yin said anxiously.


    The man got up from his chair and said, "bear with me? Haven''t I endured enough these years? I have to bear with my mother and the wild seed. I still have to bear it in the unit. Yinyin, I''ve had enough tolerance. I just don''t want to bear it any more! "


    He tore off his tie and said angrily.


    The woman looked at him, full of disappointment, "it''s because of dancing glass foam, isn''t it? You have not been like this before. You have not heard anything worse than this! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    "Why not this time? I really don''t understand, that girl is so good? Is it worth it? "


    Yin Yin looked at him with her head tilted, her eyes full of surprise and disappointment.


    "It''s none of her business, it''s none of her business?"


    Nansheng said.


    "Hehe, are you lying to yourself or to me? I''ve known her for years. You''ve never been like this before. Nansheng, please don''t do this. You said you would realize our dream, but how can you do it now? "


    Yin Yin said with a soft voice.


    The man turned and put his hands on the desk and took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice, "I know. Yinyin can rest assured. What I promised you will come true. "


    Yin Yinyin replied a little powerless, "OK, I''ll wait and see. Nansheng, if you break your promise, I won''t forgive you. "


    She opened the door and went out.


    Nansheng sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. What appeared in front of him were the girl''s appearance and the bunch of flowers on her desk.


    He couldn''t understand who sent the flowers.


    She refused him, he said nothing was cheating, said to be her brother is also deceptive.


    He is not reconciled!


    At noon, Wu limo and sister Yuan went to the canteen for dinner.


    As soon as they sat down, Yin Yinyin came to her with a tray. "Miss dance, I have something to tell you."


    Her expression was cold, and sister yuan got up in a hurry, "Miss Yin, sit down. Then I''ll eat there. "


    Dance glass foam warm voice said, "Miss Liang, what do you want to say?"


    Yin Yin looked into her eyes and asked seriously, "do you like Nansheng?"


    Wu limo didn''t expect that she would ask her this question directly. She looked at her and asked softly, "Miss Yin, what happened?"


    Yin Yinyin said directly, "he''s upset because of you, and offended the company chief in the morning. It''s possible that you''ll lose your job soon. "


    Wu limo looked at her nervously, "is it because of me? Because of me, he''s upset? "


    Yin Yinyin didn''t want to talk to her more. She said directly, "I just want to say a few words to you. If you love him, you can get along well with him. If you don''t love him, please leave him, leave the company, and never appear in front of him again. "


    Wu Rimo sat there quietly listening. She looked up at Yin Yinyin and said, "OK, I understand. Thank you for coming to tell me that today! "


    Yin Yinyin got up and left. Sister yuan quickly came back to her, "Mo Mo, what did she tell you?"


    Dance glass foam forced a smile, "sister yuan, I think I may be about to leave."


    Sister yuan was shocked, "Mo Mo, what do you mean by this?"


    At this time, Wu limo''s phone came in a text message, "do you like the flowers I sent? Come out now. I''m outside your company. "


    Finally, the man who sent the flowers appeared.


    "Sister yuan, help me to collect the plate!"


    Wu limo got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Dancing glass foam out of the office building, face-to-face to see a man in the crowd is particularly conspicuous.


    It''s not how handsome people are, it''s the clothes that are too dazzling.


    The black and white plaid suit really adds color to him.


    However, it depends on whose eyes.


    In the eyes of dancing glass foam, I feel disgusted with it.


    When he saw the foam coming out, he waved his hand and walked with her.


    "Do you like flowers?"


    Chen Dongsheng asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Wu limo said, "wait a minute."


    With that, she stepped back.


    A moment later, she came out with the bunch of roses in her arms.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "I just asked if you like it? You don''t have to run back and show it to me! "


    Dance glass foam will flowers directly into his arms, cold face seriously said, "I don''t know what you mean to send me flowers, but, thank you for your kindness, I can''t accept flowers!"


    Chen Dongsheng was holding full of roses and his face was gloomy. "Miss dance doesn''t understand what I mean?"


    Wu limo said, "if you want to apologize to me for what you''ve done before, you don''t have to, because I won''t go to my heart."


    The man pulled out a sneer, "sorry? You think too much. "


    "What do you mean, then?"


    When she was in a bad mood, she said out loud.


    Chen Dongsheng showed a bit of evil spirit smile, he approached the dance glass foam soft voice said, "dance glass foam I love you, I want to pursue you!"


    Wu Rimo''s heart sank, and she laughed, "master Chen, you''d better not make trouble. First, I''m not satisfied with your character. Second, I have someone I like. You don''t have a chance. Third, I don''t like you very much. "


    Instead of being in a hurry, the man said with a smile, "first, what is my character like? I don''t know until I get along with each other. I''m sure what you see is only superficial. It''s not true. Second, as long as you are not married, I have a chance! Third, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I like you enough. "


    Wu limo had never seen such a thick skinned person before. She sighed, "master Chen, I don''t like you. Don''t you understand what that means


    Chen Dongsheng said with a very patient smile, "what can I do to make you like me?"


    Wu limo sighed and looked at him with the same look of help, "don''t you suddenly appear in front of me like this in the future, and I will change my impression of you."


    The man lowered his head and thought about it. Then he stuffed the flower into the glass foam''s arms and said very seriously, "OK, I''ll try."


    Finish saying, the person got on the car and walked away.


    Wu limo stood there stunned for a while. He really left so easily.


    But he did go.


    Girl in the heart of the smile, such a way to refuse a person is really good!


    Every night, the last one to leave work must be Wu limo. She will quietly talk about cleaning the office before leaving.


    He looked up and saw Nansheng. He leaned against the door and looked at her with a smile.


    "Brother Nansheng, I didn''t find out when you came here!"


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile.


    Nansheng walked in, "Why are you so tired? I don''t want you to work here to do this every day!"


    The girl looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t have much work every day. I feel like I''m going to be idle. Now it''s good to help my colleagues do something. Besides, no matter what you do, it''s valuable to help others, isn''t it? "


    The man nodded, "I really said, but you, do you need me to do something for you?"


    The girl looked at the office next door, "only the desk there is not tidied up. Would the president help me?"


    The man''s eyes were doting on him with a smile. Dancing glass foam finished the last bit of work in his hand, picked up his small bag, walked over with a smile and looked at her and said, "if they knew that it was Nan Zong who helped them sort out the work table, would you be happy to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    The man said with a smile, "just be happy. I don''t care about others. "


    The girl''s smile gradually put away, finishing finishing the man looked up at her, "because you are the sister I care about."


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "yes, I know. OK, we can go."


    Two people came downstairs side by side, he did not take the initiative to take her hand, whispered, "do you know who sent the flowers this morning?"


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "I know."


    The man looked at her and said, "who is it?"


    The girl said with a smile, "wrong delivery, ha ha!"


    Nansheng was relieved and said with a smile, "you deliberately amuse me, little girl."


    "Dance glass foam nodded," is to see you a day too archaic, so entertainment you. "


    She ran out in front of him.


    Nansheng chased out with a smile. When she was happy, he was happy.


    The girl ran out with a happy smile, and a smile appeared on Hua yunsen''s face.


    With the man after him, the smile froze on his face, and then gradually fade away.


    It turned out that she was not so happy because she was going to see him.


    It turns out that she can be so happy with others.


    Hua yunsen''s heart can not say the taste, but that person is Nansheng, he can be at ease.


    Don''t worry. My sister will be robbed.


    "Brother Nansheng, my brother has come, so I''ll go."


    Wu limo stops and takes a look at Hua yunsen''s car.


    Nansheng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, go ahead."


    watch her walk past and get on the car.


    After driving for a long time, Hua yunsen said, "happy today?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK. Brother, do you have a better headache? Do you have any sleep


    Hua yunsen nodded, "much better."


    Dance glass foam happy smile way, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Hua yunsen was silent for a moment and said, "Tuan Tuan, let me tell you something. You have a preparation. In the evening, mom and dad invite dancers to have dinner at home."


    A mention of the dancer, dance glass foam suddenly nervous up, "dancer? Who are they? "


    Hua yunsen looked at her, with warmth in her eyes, "Wu Huan Bai and his wife and daughter."


    Dance glass foam surprised to say, "dance father also came?"


    She really can''t believe it!


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes."


    With a little comfort in her heart, she had not seen her dancing father for a long time.


    Entering the house, I saw the people sitting in the living room.


    Hua Jin''an, Su Bei, Wu Huan Bai, Lin Shan Jing, they walk opposite each other. I don''t know what they are talking about.


    As soon as she saw Wu Rimo come back, several people''s eyes all turned to her.


    "Is Tuan Tuan back? Come and see who''s here? "


    Subei stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    She hurried past, very naturally came to Subei''s side, holding Subei''s hand.


    She was very happy when she looked at Wu Huan Bai. "How are you doing, dance dad?"


    Wu Huan Bai looked very energetic. Even though he was a little pale, he said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    Lin Shanjing looked at Wu Rimo and said with a smile, "Mo Mo is very happy living in her new home, but don''t forget to go back and have a look. Your father and I miss you very much."


    "It used to be her home, where she lived until she was 12. Madame dancing is really funny. This is her home, not a new one. "


    Hua yunsen came over and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shanjing was stunned and looked at Hua yunsen awkwardly. "Yes, yes, I said something wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    Subei didn''t know what happened. He looked at Hua yunsen and said, "yunsen, don''t be rude."


    She looked at Lin Shanjing and said with a smile, "my son''s personality is a little cold. Don''t take it to heart."


    How can Lin Shanjing shake her head? It makes the young master look talented, the favored son of heaven, and his temperament is naturally different. "


    Wu limo looks at her brother and Lin Shanjing. They are still wondering how they know each other!


    Wu Huan Bai looked at Wu Li Mo and said, "Tuan Tuan, my father hasn''t seen you for a long time. Let him see if you are fat or thin?"


    Wu Li Mo got up and went to him and said with a smile, "I''m not thin."


    Wu Huan Bai said heartily, "you still say you are not thin? You are much thinner than I saw you last time. You should eat more food and not be too tired to study. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I know."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, I''ll go to see your dancing dad when I''m free."


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK. I know, Dad. "


    Wu Huan Bo said, "she is a child who loves learning. The school must be very busy with her study. Just come and see the dancing dad when you''re all right. "


    Hua Jin''an and his wife look at each other, isn''t Tuan Tuan already working? Doesn''t he know?


    Wu Li Mo said in a hurry, "I know, I will often go back."


    Wu Huan Bai nodded with a smile, and Lin Shanjing pushed him with a guilty heart and said, "well, it''s not easy for you to come out for a trip. Let''s get down to business."


    She told Wu Huan Bai at home that she came here for dancing.


    Wu Qingcheng quarreled with her at home for several days, and she had to marry Hua yunsen.


    She pondered the matter before and after, and found it feasible, and then she moved out of Wu Huan Bai.


    Business?


    What''s the business of dancing glass foam?


    Is it forcing her to make a blind date?


    My heart began to feel uneasy.


    Wu Huan Bai looked at her and said in a warm voice, "Tuan Tuan, my father has been in bad health, and he hasn''t taken care of you these years. So, I think it''s better for you to come back to your parents. When you graduate from college, you can also help your father and your brother! "


    Suddenly Subei and Hua Jin''an are surprised to see him, which is what they want to say and haven''t said yet.


    They were even more surprised that he said he graduated from university!


    Wu Li Mo said in a hurry, "dance dad, don''t say that. I''m fine. It''s really good! In fact, no matter where I am, you are the closest to me, so whatever is good. I don''t mind. "


    Lin Shanjing was startled and said, "Huan Bai, it''s OK to listen to Mo Mo for this matter. We respect her decision and say that she has returned to the Hua family now? Besides, we are not here for this matter. You can just say that. "


    Wu Huan Bai looks at her, her eyes are cold and sharp, and Lin Shanjing closes her mouth.


    He continued, "I wonder if Mr. Hua and Mrs. Hua agree?"


    Hua Jin''an looks at his wife, Su Bei Mou color with a warm smile, said, "we are very willing to come back and see the Tuan Tuan, we have such a plan, originally worried about the dance general will agree, now this is the best."


    You didn''t raise my daughter well. Of course I want to come back.


    Hua Jin''an''s implication, for the unknown Wu Huan Bai, is naturally not heard.


    He said with a smile, "well, that''s really the best."


    Lin Shanjing stealthily pokes wuwuwuhuan Bai, meaning that he wants him to mention something about huayunsen.


    However, Wu Huan Bai did not seem to feel it in general, and did not say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Wu Huan Bai said, "in this case, I want Tuan Tuan to change back to her former surname Hua. Her former name was Hua yunmo. It''s very nice."


    "Dance Dad!" Wu limo looks at Wu Huan Bai in surprise.


    Wu Huan Bai said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, since you want to come back, it''s not appropriate to dance in the surname. I know you have deep feelings for your parents, and they love you a lot. In fact, as long as you have a happy dance, dad will be most happy


    The man frowned and said, "I don''t know if it will be a bit troublesome to change the name of your school. When you graduate from University, I hope your graduation certificate says" Hua Yun Mo "instead of" Wu Li Mo "


    "Dance Dad!" Dancing glaze foam eyebrows are heavy.


    "Magic cypress!" Lin Shanjing is also worried.


    Subei finally couldn''t help saying, "dance general, we didn''t go to university, don''t you know?"


    "What are you talking about?" he said? Didn''t Tuan Tuan go to college? How could it be? "


    He looked at Tuan Tuan and said, "Tuan Tuan, what''s going on here?"


    Wu limo quickly explained, "dance dad, I''m sorry! I lied and lied to you. I didn''t do well in high school, so I didn''t go to college. But I have been working hard. I will take the college entrance examination next year, and I will definitely get into a good university. "


    Hua yunsen sneered, "Tuan Tuan, have you ever been to high school? Has self-study been read? "


    Dance glass foam face suddenly white, at the same time, shocked and several other people present.


    Except, of course, Lin Shanjing.


    Her nervousness was due to her guilty heart, concealing things for so many years, or being discovered.


    Su Bei looked at the glass foam closely and said in surprise, "Tuan Tuan, have you never read a university?"


    Hua Jin''an''s face sank a little bit.


    Wu Huan Bai looked at the glass foam in front of her eyes and was shocked. "Tuan Tuan, what''s going on? If the result is not good, you did not take the exam, but, high school is compulsory, how did you not go? What''s going on here? "


    "Dance dad, I''m sorry..."


    Wu limo was in a hurry to explain, but she couldn''t find the right reason for that.


    Hua yunsen looked at all this coldly. Tuan Tuan didn''t go to high school and University, which was the biggest pain in his heart.


    He didn''t tell his parents because he was afraid that they would be sad.


    But today, he really can''t look down.


    His most precious sister, after being treated like that, why should she hide it for him?


    "Huan Bai is like this. You know that foam has been in bad health for the past two years. The doctor was worried that she would get your disease, so he suggested that she should have a good rest at home. After discussing with Mo Mo, I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you would be worried and sad. However, I have always asked the teacher to teach her at home. So, although she didn''t go to high school, she also taught all the high school courses at home


    Wu Huan Bai looks at Wu Li Mo, "is Tuan Tuan like this?"


    Dance glass foam quickly nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. He could not stand her soft expression.


    So he got up and left.


    I can''t see it.


    Wu limo was relieved. Although Hua Jin''an and Subei were still suspicious, they didn''t want to see their daughter in trouble and didn''t ask.


    Wu Huan Bai was very self reproached, and his eyes were suddenly moist. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t got this disease, you wouldn''t have..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Wu Li Mo took Wu Huan Bai''s hand and said, "dance dad, things are over. Now what can be better than we can be together! High school lessons have been very good, I promise next year''s college entrance examination, I will test a good university


    Wu Huan Bai took a deep breath. "OK, Tuan Tuan. Anyway, dance dad is sorry for you."


    "Mr. Hua, I''d like to move the registered permanent residence of Tuan Tuan back as soon as possible."


    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "I don''t agree!"


    It was Hua yunsen who came over.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, and he came slowly.


    In fact, Wu limo''s heart is also struggling with contradictions.


    If she moves her registered permanent residence to the Hua family again, she becomes Hua yunmo, the genuine daughter of the Chinese family.


    After that, she will never be separated from her brother.


    They''ll be brothers and sisters all their lives.


    However, it was impossible for her and him to


    since then, however, she never expected that her brother would disagree.


    Hua Jin''an and Subei were also surprised to see him, "Dabei, what do you disagree with?"


    Subei thought he didn''t hear him clearly, so he asked him again.


    "I don''t want to move back," he said


    Hua Jinan was angry, "Dabei, how can you say such a thing? Don''t you fear that your sister will be sad


    Hua yunsen looked at Wu Rimo and said, "she won''t be sad, because I''m the one who cares about her most in the world, she knows."


    "Reason, give me a reason why you do it." Hua Jinan said.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Dad, I''m for the sake of Tuan Tuan. How can a person''s name be changed so that others will see her. Even if she doesn''t change her name, she''s my sister, even if she''s a dancer. "


    "In a word, I don''t agree!" Hua yunsen said firmly.


    Hua Jin''an said in a sharp voice, "this family is not in charge of you."


    "Well, let''s eat first. We''ll talk about it later."


    North Jiangsu saw Hua Jin''an in a hurry and quickly came out to round the field.


    Wu Huan Bai nods, and Lin Shanjing looks around, "Qingcheng says to go to the bathroom. Why doesn''t he come out?"


    It''s only then that I know how to dance!


    She said quickly, "Mom and Dad, dance dad, aunt Lin, you sit down first, I''ll go to my sister."


    With that, she got up to look for it.


    Hua yunsen also left, but went out directly.


    Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen''s back and bites her lower lip. She really doesn''t know what happened to her brother today?


    I found the bathroom room upstairs and downstairs, and finally found wuqingcheng in her room.


    When Wu limo pushed the door in, she just saw her open the painting on her own drawing board.


    Dance glass foam immediately urgent, quickly ran in a push away dance Qing Cheng, "why do you disturb other people''s things."


    Dancing Qingcheng was surprised to see her, "little girl, are you crazy? Did not you just look at your painting? Are you so nervous? "


    She fell to the ground and got up unhappily. In the Chinese family, she didn''t dare to make a mistake. "Now you really have a supporter, don''t you? Then I''ll wait for how I''ll deal with you in the future. It''s in the Hua family! "


    She said it hard and went out.


    Wu limo didn''t understand what she said. She held her own Sketchpad and picked up the paintings scattered on the ground one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    There are some landscapes in front of her, some vase animals, and her baby is in the back.


    Her fingers gently brush the lines of men on the drawing board. She has been drawing for a long time, but none of them are satisfied.


    Her brother is so good-looking that her painting skills are really poor.


    The dinner was carefully prepared.


    No matter what, it is Wu limo''s biological father, who is the daughter''s care about, and naturally will treat him well.


    Hua yunsen didn''t come back to dinner. Wu Qingcheng said, "why didn''t yunsen come down? "


    she hasn''t seen Hua yunsen since she came out of wulimo''s room.


    Subei looked at her in surprise, "is Miss dance familiar with us yunsen?"


    Dancing glass foam also looked at her, she nodded lightly and said with a smile, "well, we have known each other for a while. I like yunsen very much. "


    She said directly, without any hesitation.


    Lin Shanjing said with a smile, "my daughter is such a straight-minded son, two don''t mind."


    Subei said with a smile, "no, we yunsen is very popular."


    "Ma, I saw my brother go out, I went out to look for it?" She said she was about to get up, but was pulled by Subei, "no, we don''t wait for him. Let''s eat first. I love my son too. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Wu Qingcheng said with a smile, "of course I don''t mind. I just like the character of yunsen."


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile, and the food was the best ingredients, exquisite and moderate in taste.


    During this period, Lin Shanjing hinted several times about Wu Huan Bai, but he didn''t mention anything about Wu Qingcheng and Hua yunsen.


    Lin Shanjing was very unhappy. In the end, she had to speak first.


    She can''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Mr. Hua and Mrs. Hua, in fact, we have another thing to tell you today."


    Lin Shanjing said.


    Subei put down his chopsticks, "Mrs. dancing, please say so."


    Lin Shanjing said, "in fact, I''m a little embarrassed to open my mouth, but I really have no way to take my daughter. Since we met master Hua, we fell in love at first sight. She doesn''t sleep well every night. She doesn''t want to eat. I really can''t help it. So I want to mention it today. I don''t know. Is it possible for them to get along? "


    Wu limo''s heart was hard, and now she finally understood what the words dance Qingcheng said to her just now.


    Does she want to marry her brother and bully her when she comes back to China?


    Subei apologized and said, "I''m really sorry. My son already has a girlfriend and will be engaged in a while. But thank you very much for your kindness


    Lin Shanjing nodded, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of regret, "so, that is, we have no good fortune in the city."


    Wu Qingcheng said in a hurry, "what''s the matter? As long as he''s not married, I''ll still have a chance. If he likes me, he''ll break the engagement. "


    Subei slow voice said, "let''s not talk about the relationship between our two families today. It''s not suitable to be in laws. My son''s girlfriend is my best friend''s daughter. I grew up watching her grow up. I will not allow anyone to deliberately destroy her happiness. "


    The tone of Northern Jiangsu is not so sharp, but it makes people feel invincible.


    Lin Shanjing said in a hurry, "it''s natural, and Qingcheng is also a casual talk. How can such a thing be done?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Hua Jin''an''s face appeared a trace of smile, with a very light irony.


    The unhappy face of dancing Qingcheng is obvious, but she is not stupid and dare not say anything more.


    After dinner, they are leaving.


    Wu Li Mo sent them to the gate, Wu Huan Bai stroked her head, and her eyes were reluctant to give up, "Tuan Tuan, live a good life here. Dance dad, I''m glad to see you''re having such a good time. I''ll go back and have a look when I have time. "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "good, dance dad, you also take care."


    "Magic cypress, it''s time to go." Lin Shanjing doesn''t have a good face to urge.


    Wu Huan Bai turns away and walks to the car. Wu Rimo is very uncomfortable in her heart.


    She can now imagine that the usual life of Wu Huan Bai will not be easy.


    Especially when I remember that day, Lin Shanjing was with other men.


    I feel more unworthy for Wu Huan Bai.


    Today, I didn''t know whether Wu Huan Bai believed it or not. I would be angry with Lin Shanjing after I went back.


    He always thought that he was too busy to always visit him. What he didn''t know was that Lin Shanjing didn''t let her go back to see him.


    The car has already driven away. Wu Li Mo takes a deep breath and then takes a long breath of relief.


    She went into the villa, Subei and Hua Jin''an sat in the living room waiting for her.


    "Tuan Tuan, come to mom''s side."


    Subei called her.


    Dance glass foam went over, was pulled by Subei and sat down, "tell mom, what''s going on, you didn''t go to high school?"


    Wu limo knew that her parents would ask, and she said with a smile, "aunt Lin has already said that I am not in good health, so the doctor said let me rest at home."


    Hua Jinan eyebrows a pick, "is this really true? You just stay at home and have a rest. Don''t you know


    Wu Li Mo got up and walked to Hua Jin''an''s side. She sat in her father''s arms and said, "why doesn''t dad believe me? Dance dad was very weak in those years, almost all spent in the hospital. How could he know? "


    Hua Jinan squinted at her, "Tuan Tuan, don''t lie to Dad!"


    Dance glass Mo said, "Tuan Tuan dare not lie to Dad."


    This matter is finally over with mom and Dad, they don''t ask her any more.


    Subei said, "so you didn''t tell him that you didn''t go to college for fear of your father dancing?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, a mention of the university she was a little sad, "en, sorry mom and dad."


    Hua Jinan pet said, "sorry, you are our daughter, no matter what you are, are our daughter. You never have to be so nervous with mom and dad. "


    Dancing glass foam nods, in the heart is gratified.


    In the future, no matter when, parents will accompany her and never leave her.


    Subei fondly touched her daughter''s head, "Tuan Tuan, your brother is somewhat abnormal today, but I know that whatever he does is for you. Because, he loves you no less than Mom and dad. So don''t be angry, don''t be sad, you know? "


    I won''t, mom. I know all this. My brother must have done it for a reason


    "Good boy. You can think of it like that, mom is relieved. "


    Said Subei.


    Dance glass foam will mother up, "Mom, you are also tired, and dad upstairs to rest."


    Subei nodded, "OK, you also have a rest early."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Watching his parents go upstairs, Wu limo went back to his room.


    Sitting in the chair, she couldn''t help but take the drawing board and turn it over slowly.


    Turn a page, there is a page, and finally the hand stopped.


    Man''s perfect face, with a faint smile, he is looking at her.


    The girl stretched out her thin, white fingers and stroked the man''s cheek on the drawing board.


    Why does brother say that today?


    Didn''t he always want her to move back, always wanted them back?


    So why, now he doesn''t agree with her to change her account back?


    What''s wrong with him?


    Hotel


    Chen Dongsheng felt that the person who had just entered the box was very familiar with his back, so he followed him.


    The door of the box was pushed open by him. In the gap, he saw a pair of affectionate men and women.


    Both men and women look old. Unfortunately, there is an old acquaintance.


    He opened the door and went in, startling a couple of lovers.


    "How can you break in at will?"


    The woman came down from the man''s legs and said unhappily.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a sneer, "Auntie, other people''s things can''t be touched casually, don''t you know?"


    "What is yours? I''m really surprised? "


    The woman snapped.


    Chen Dongsheng laughed out, "it''s really unfortunate that the man you just sat in is my mother''s. I saw this as a son and wanted to take care of it. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "What?" The woman turned pale.


    "Is he your son?"


    She looked at the man in the back who had been silent.


    Chen Yue frowned and looked at Chen Dongsheng, "Dongsheng, you go out."


    Chen Dongsheng sneered, "go out, how long do you want to cheat this time? Three months or five months? "


    He looked at his father with all his eyes in derision, "Dad, there are plenty of big stars and young models. You can try something new. What is it that you find an ugly and old one this time? Do you want to disgust my mother? "


    "Chen Yue, what did you hear your son say about me?"


    Chen Yue raised her eyes and sharply looked at Chen Dongsheng, "I divorced your mother. This is the woman I want to marry. In the future, you should call her mother respectfully


    Chen Dongsheng red eyes, "what do you say, you divorced my mother? How could I have called my mother at noon? "


    Chen Yue said, "it was your mother who proposed it first. She is going to get married, so..."


    "Don''t tell me. I don''t care who you want to marry."


    When he got up and went out, he happened to come into wuqingcheng, which was severely hit by him.


    "Stop for me." Chen Yue shrieked.


    Chen Dongsheng stopped. "Why do you want me to stop? Do you want me to bless you?"


    Chen Yue said softly, "unexpectedly, I''ll meet you formally."


    Chen Dongsheng slowly turned his head. Chen Yue pointed to the woman beside him and said, "call aunt Lin first. When we get married, we will change our words."


    This woman is Lin Shanjing. She laughs at the scene. "It doesn''t matter if the children are so old. Dongsheng, sit down. I didn''t know it was you just now


    Chen Dongsheng, of course, didn''t sit. Chen Yue pointed to dance and said, "this is your sister, dancing Qingcheng. After that, you will be your brother. You should protect your sister. "


    Wu Qingcheng has heard his mother''s words at the door just now. It''s too late for her to hate him now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    He glared at him fiercely, "it''s unnecessary to protect. I''m used to being alone. No one can hurt me. "


    Chen Dongsheng took a look at her and laughed at her lips, "dance to Qingcheng, come on, Qingcheng, and cultivate feelings with my brother."


    Chen Dongsheng suddenly took up the dance Qingcheng''s hand and went out.


    "Qingcheng..." Lin Shanjing gets up worried.


    Chen Yue grabs her hand. "Shanjing, it''s OK. Dongsheng doesn''t dare to mess around. It''s when you and your family''s sick seedling will be finished, but I can''t wait for it. "


    Lin Shanjing said, "I haven''t got the fund for their dancers yet. Wait a minute."


    Chen Yue''s face is not happy, but also can not help the woman''s coquettish and gentle.


    Chen Dongsheng came out with dance and went to the best club in Liangcheng.


    It was a place that wuqingcheng had never been to. Although she thought she was a famous lady, she did not know that she was several grades behind him when she arrived at the club with Chen Dongsheng in a luxury car.


    For the sake of money, Wu Qingcheng''s anger just disappeared.


    She looked at the only man in the huge private room. "Hey, what are you pulling me here for? I can tell you that I already have a sweetheart. Don''t be paranoid."


    Chen Dongsheng sat on the leather sofa, the prince''s general shelf, he gently smile, "do you know dance glass foam?"


    "Dance Qingcheng suddenly a Zheng," you ask this why? "


    Chen Dongsheng smile, "you don''t need to know, answer my question first."


    Wu Qingcheng replied, "I know her. What''s wrong with her?"


    Chen Dongsheng approached her and said with a smile, "you are both surnamed dancing. She can''t be your sister, right?"


    "Why can''t I be her sister? Does she look better than me?"


    The man looked at the dance twice, "you look older than her."


    "You..." The dance almost killed me.


    "If you don''t say it, just go away."


    The man said impatiently.


    Wu Qingcheng is a powerful person. When she sees Chen Dongsheng''s extravagance, she thinks in her heart that she can get to know more rich people and become friends.


    "She is my half sister." Dance Qingcheng said.


    Chen Dongsheng nodded, "half mother is good, otherwise I really dare not want her."


    "Do you like her


    Dance Qingcheng surprised at Chen Dongsheng.


    The man nodded, "I''m in love with her. However, I haven''t caught up with her. If you can help me, you can''t help me. How about, sister, do you want to help my brother? "


    He said with a smile.


    "Dance Qingcheng smile," no problem. Thank you very much, then


    Chen Dongsheng was in a good mood. "Let''s go, sister. I''ll take you shopping. Whatever you like, I''ll pay for it."


    Dance Qingcheng a listen to the heart of the happy flowers, get up, without saying a word with Chen Dongsheng left.


    The next day, we had a rest.


    She got up early, thinking about her brother all night.


    I don''t know what time he came back yesterday. She went to the door of Hua yunsen''s room. After listening for a long time, she didn''t hear anything.


    If it was every day, he would have been up.


    There''s no news today. She''s worried.


    Want to knock in the door, but a little hesitant, if her brother asked her something, she did not know how to say.


    "Miss, what are you doing standing at the gate of the young master?"


    Wang Ma came out of the kitchen and asked.


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "no, I want to use my brother''s hair dryer. My room is broken."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Wang Ma said, "it seems that the young master didn''t come back last night. Otherwise, I''ll get mine."


    Wu Li Mo''s heart sank, but he still said with a smile, "no, Wang Ma, if my brother is not here, I''ll go in and get it. You go to work. "


    "Dinner will be served soon. Miss, please take a bath after eating."


    Said Wang ma.


    Wu limo agreed, then she took a deep breath, pushed the door and walked in.


    As a result


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the girl went in, she let out a cry.


    The man who just came out of the bath was scared, and the bath towel was almost scared out.


    "Tuan Tuan Why are you here? "


    Hurry over to Watson.


    As soon as Wu Li Mo came in, he saw the body of a red fruit and immediately covered his face and cried out.


    At this time, hearing the familiar voice, she turned off her five fingers and looked through the cracks between her fingers.


    Then she took her hand and said, "brother, are you there?"


    The man didn''t look back and said in a deep voice, "I''m not here. Where should I be? What can I do for you


    He felt his heart beat faster, and he could hear it.


    "I waited for you for a long time last night, but you didn''t come back. I didn''t sleep well all night."


    Dance glass foam red face said.


    The man took a deep breath. "I went out with the banquet court. Do you have anything else?"


    The morning sun from the French windows, the man shrouded in it.


    The bronze skin showed a strong golden light, and the black hair was still dripping with water, which was full of colorful light, crystal clear.


    Men are not that kind of particularly bulky body, but the texture is clear, clear lines, particularly tempting.


    She had an impulse to pinch, and her face burned more and more.


    Hua yunsen didn''t answer for a long time when he saw the dancing glass foam, and said in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan!"


    She looked at his eyes, which made her very uncomfortable, as if there were two fires burning on her body.


    "Ah?" Dance glass foam to react.


    The man said, "nothing''s wrong. Go out. I''m going to get dressed."


    Just then the girl came to think of her staring at the man''s body for so long that her face suddenly burned like a cooked hairy crab.


    Take advantage of brother did not see her this pair of virtue, hurry to go.


    The more I want to go, the more anxious, I turn around in a hurry, bang when I hit the door.


    "Ouch


    She gave a cry of surprise.


    The man quickly turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    He walked over a few steps and picked up the foam that had been hit and squatted on the ground.


    "Take your hands and let me see." The man sat her down on the edge of the bed and pulled her hand over her forehead.


    A big red envelope suddenly got up, Hua yunsen frowned, "how much strength did you use? Silly girl


    Wu limo almost cried with pain. God knows how hard she tried to escape immediately. As a result


    Hua yunsen said softly, "sit still, I''ll get the ice."


    He quickly changed his clothes, went downstairs to get ice, and put it on her forehead.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The man is nervous and heartache, looking at the dance glass foam.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "not how painful, now much better."


    The man sighed, "I want to get rid of this frivolous habit in the future, otherwise I will be more injured in the future.


    The girl nodded, and the man was very close to her. He took good care of her and applied it to her with an ice bag. His eyes were full of clear heartache.


    She knows, the elder brother just regards her as the younger sister to ache, but, she still feels very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    The kind of happiness that is loved by the beloved.


    "Brother, can I ask you a question?" The girl''s big black and white eyes looked at him and said.


    Hua yunsen was silent and did not answer her.


    A moment later, he put down the ice bag and whispered, "want to ask why I didn''t agree yesterday?"


    The girl nodded, "yes."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, but a smile faded from his lips. "Tuan Tuan, do you know that brother cares about you very much?"


    Wu limo nodded, "I know."


    Hua yunsen looked at him with deep eyes, "so you just have to remember that. Everything I do is for you, and I don''t want you to be hurt


    "I don''t understand, brother. Why did I get hurt? Don''t you want me to come home? Don''t you want me to change my surname to Hua? "


    Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "Tuan Tuan, no matter what your surname is, you are my sister. However, I also want to ask you a question. Do you really want to go back to this family and have a new surname of Hua? "


    Wu limo hesitated.


    Of course, not with her, actually.


    But she couldn''t say.


    Said that maybe from now on can not be together, then she would rather not say.


    She would rather be his sister all her life as long as she could be with him all the time.


    "I mean it, of course."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen was silent for a moment, "if so, I will not object. I''m just afraid you didn''t have a choice at that time, and you agreed against your heart. "


    Wu limo looked at him and laughed, "brother, I always want to come back to you and your parents. How could I be against my will


    The man said, "that''s good."


    Wu Rimo''s mobile phone suddenly rang at this time, "brother, I''ll go out and pick up a phone."


    She took the opportunity to slip out.


    After a long breath, she picked up the phone.


    "How can you answer the phone?" Dancing makes the city impatient.


    Wu limo asked, "what do you want from me?"


    The last time she came home, she became more and more disgusted and dancing.


    "You come out for a moment. I''m outside your house. Naturally, I have something to look for you."


    Dance Qingcheng command type said.


    "Good."


    Wu limo knows that if she doesn''t go out, she will certainly come to her door.


    Out of the gate, she saw the car, she lowered the window, "get in and say."


    It was very cold in the morning, and Wu limo got on the car of dancing.


    "What do you want from me?" Dance glass foam on the car directly said.


    Dance Qingcheng said, "Dad is very concerned about you, want to see you."


    "Is dancing dad serious again? How is he?"


    "Dance Qingcheng said with a smile," you go with me to a place, I will tell you. "


    With that, she told the driver to drive.


    "Dance glass Mo eyebrows tight frown," dance Qing City, what do you want to do


    Dancing Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I think it''s a good thing today. You just wait at ease and cooperate with me. Then I''ll take you to Dad


    The car stopped in front of a private club, dance Qing Cheng got out of the car, "come on, sister, someone is waiting for you."


    Wu limo followed the dance Qingcheng and went in. There were many people in the luxurious box. Several of them were familiar with each other.


    All of a sudden, the music stopped and everyone stood aside. The man sitting on the sofa came into view.


    Dance glass foam a little surprised, "Chen Dongsheng."


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "yes, it''s me. Well, it''s you who came to my place today. I didn''t show up all of a sudden. You won''t be angry any more? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Dance glass foam angry said, "Chen Dongsheng, you are really boring, I tell you, I really hate you."


    The man lost face in front of so many people, his face was not good-looking.


    One side of the dance Qingcheng follow dance glass foam out of the box, pull her, "you don''t want to see Dad, do you?"


    Wu Rimo turned to look at her, angry in her eyes, "do you have anything else but threaten me with my dancing father?"


    Dancing Qingcheng said with a smile, "no, who makes it work every time. Of course, I don''t need to change another."


    Wu limo shook her hand, "I tell you, you don''t want to threaten me again. I''m not going to compromise. "


    Wu Qingcheng looked at Wu Li Mo who was about to leave and said, "you mean no matter whether your father is dead or alive, right?"


    Wu limo has been telling himself in his heart, don''t hesitate, don''t care what she said, leave here.


    But at last she stopped.


    "Dancing, do you have any humanity?"


    Dance glass foam angry voice said, she is really angry, "he is also your father."


    Dancing Qingcheng said with a smile, "no way, my blood is not suitable for him, so I can only watch him die."


    "Dance glass foam deeply and deeply took a breath," dance dad in the end now how? "


    "Dance Qingcheng said with a smile," you go in with me for a while, and then I''ll take you to see Dad. "


    Back in the box again, depressed Chen Dongsheng is drinking. All the things on the table are on the ground now.


    He was not amused when he was depressed. All the people did not dare to speak out and stood beside him in fear.


    As soon as he saw Wu Li Mo coming back, he was immediately happy, but his face was still a drag like, "don''t you say you hate me? What are you coming back for? "


    Wu limo sat down on the sofa and did not speak.


    "Master Chen, my sister is such a temper. Don''t you say that you just like her temper? What else do you care about? She''s gone, but I can''t bring you back. "


    Chen Dongsheng''s heart is a total of this truth, this little girl pout up, he also saw.


    "Come on, come here," he said to the people who were standing there watching. I''ll give her a big red envelope if she can talk. Two hundred yuan a bag. Who can make her laugh, I''ll send ten. "


    When Mr. Chen spoke, all the people gathered around. Someone picked up the microphone and said, "I''ll sing you a song. You can order it!"


    Some people directly turned their heads and started the hip-hop dance. "Miss, look at my dance. If it''s hard work, give me a smile."


    There are people singing opera, and there are people who learn to sing birds


    Although not all the people who can come here are rich and powerful families, they are all ordered by young masters at home.


    At this time, they all like the clown to please dance glass foam.


    Where has Wu limo seen this battle? "Oh, you don''t have to do this, really. That one, really don''t turn somersaults, and that one, don''t sing your opera


    It''s really torturous, and Wu limo feels sorry.


    She doesn''t have the heart to play tricks on others.


    "All right, stop." At Chen Dongsheng''s command, everyone stopped.


    He looked at Mo Wu and said, "are you in a better mood?"


    Wu Rimo looked at him with some helplessness, "Mr. Chen, what do you want to do? Do I really have such a big feud with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Chen Dongsheng said, "I''m not serious about it."


    He meant to say, I want you to be my girlfriend.


    But on the way, I changed my mouth for fear that she would refuse.


    Wu limo sighed, "master Chen, in fact, we are people from two worlds. We can''t be friends."


    She didn''t want to be friends with him, really.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "that''s not to be a boyfriend. It''s only fresh when people from two worlds get along."


    Someone said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, please ask Miss dance to draw you a picture."


    Wu limo''s heart was stunned, and then he remembered that the speaker was present with the banquet court that night when they were in the bar.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chen Dongsheng said suspiciously.


    The girl immediately said, "Miss dance has said that she only writes portraits for her beloved in her life, so if she can paint for you, it means she loves you."


    Chen Dongsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I didn''t expect that you were still so talented and could paint. It doesn''t matter. I have the patience to wait. "


    Standing on the side of the dance Qingcheng light smile, she finally understand.


    Out of the private club, dance glass foam outside waiting for the dance Qing City.


    Dancing Qingcheng said to Chen Songsheng with a smile, "young master Chen, I will let her follow you. Just wait for my good news


    Chen Dongsheng put a check into her hand, "good sister, brother will not treat you badly."


    Dancing Qingcheng puts the check into the bag with a smile and walks to the dancing glass foam.


    "What''s the matter with dance dad?" On the car dance glass foam can''t wait to say.


    Dancing Qingcheng said with a sneer, "you''ll find out. However, Mo Mo really didn''t see that you''re quite capable. You can handle people like master Chen. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. "


    Wu limo ignored her and looked out of the window.


    Dancing Qingcheng lips hook up a taunt, "in fact, you really like the person is your brother?"


    All of a sudden, Wu Li Mo looked at her with surprise.


    "Why, I''m right, isn''t it?"


    "Dance Qing City mercilessly glared at the dance glass foam one eye," I always thought that although you are a little silly, but at least still is pure. Now I know that I was wrong. You are the sultry green tea whore. I said why your brother didn''t allow you to change your family name. It turns out that you two have been working together for a long time


    "You can''t talk nonsense. We don''t have it. My brother and I are innocent. We are brothers and sisters. "


    Wu Li Mo said nervously.


    Dancing Qingcheng said in a cold voice, "I have a witness. Didn''t you say it in front of the public?"? I only write for the one I love. Others may not know, but I can see clearly who are painted on your drawing board. Yesterday, I took pictures with my mobile phone. You don''t want to deny it. "


    Dancing glass foam looked at the dance Qingcheng, tears in his eyes, "dance Qingcheng, what do you want to do, you can say I can, but you can''t say my brother that way."


    "Dance Qingcheng smile," you also know, you can''t be. I can''t stop talking about it, but you have to get engaged to Chen Dongsheng immediately. Finally, I''m the one who wants to marry your brother, so I won''t do anything against him. It depends on whether you are sincere to your brother. If you let others know that your brother and sister are doing such shady things, you should wait for your name to fall into disrepute. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    She said coldly in her eyes, "I think even your father and mother will become the laughing stock of others."


    Dancing glass foam felt that for a moment the sky was overcast, and looked up to see that it was sunny.


    "Why do you do that? What deep hatred do I have with you? Haven''t I tolerated enough these years? "


    Wu Li Mo said excitedly, almost suffocating in his heart.


    She can''t shame her parents, let alone destroy her brother.


    How could she not be in a hurry!


    Wu Qingcheng gritted her teeth and said, "because you are an illegitimate girl, because your mother seduced my father shamelessly. You know, it''s because you made my mother suffer for a long time. So, of course, I hate you. "


    Dance glass foam eyes red, "my mother is not a third party, dance dad said, my mother is not a third party."


    "It''s not a third party. Where do you come from? Don''t pretend to be innocent and pathetic. Your mother is the third party. Now I tell you, if you don''t want your parents to look down on, just listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll have you. "


    She pulled over and said, "get out of the car."


    Wu limo looked at her, "I haven''t seen dance dad yet!"


    "My father doesn''t need you to look. Get out of the car quickly!"


    Dance Qingcheng said ruthlessly.


    Dance glass foam got out of the car, standing in the sun, but a burst of cold.


    She felt that she was really bad. How could she make things go the same way!


    For a moment, the mood was at its lowest point.


    She didn''t know what to do!


    She can''t let mom and dad and brother get hurt.


    She doesn''t want to be with Chen Dongsheng. Walking on the street, she seems to be a puppet with her soul taken away.


    I think it''s the biggest secret in my heart, but I don''t want to be threatened by others.


    On this day, she was in a bad mood. She took the bus and went a long way back to the Peninsula villa.


    Looking at her parents'' solicitude for her, she felt more and more sorry for them,


    lying alone in bed at night, unable to close her eyes for a long time.


    She thought about many possibilities and ways.


    But in the end, it didn''t work.


    The next day, grandma''s death day.


    The whole family went to the cemetery together and went to the grave for grandma.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when I got home.


    Hua Jin''an and Subei took her hand and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, your father and I want to move your account as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Wu limo was silent for a moment. She looked up and said, "Mom and Dad, you''re going to have an engagement banquet for my brother. I don''t have to worry about it. It doesn''t matter to me. "


    However, Subei said, "Tuan Tuan, your business is equally important. Your father and I hope you can change your surname to Hua as soon as possible, so that we can be happy together. Besides, it''s more convenient for you to immigrate. "


    Wu Rimo lowered his head and whispered, "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to go abroad. I want to stay at home! "


    Su Bei frowned, "Tuan Tuan, what''s wrong with you? Tell your mother, what happened


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "mom has nothing to do, nothing. I just think it''s great here, so I don''t want to go that far. "


    "Neither we nor your brother are with you. Do you think it''s good here. Do you want to stay by yourself?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Wu Rimo was sad in her heart. She lowered her head and whispered, "Mom and Dad, dancing dad is not in good health. I don''t want to leave him."


    In an instant, both of them understood what it meant.


    Subei took a deep breath and gently laughed, "yes, you still have dancing dad. It''s that we ignore your feelings, Tuan. You can think about it yourself. Mom and dad won''t embarrass you. Let''s go up and have a rest


    Although my mother said so, she was very clear that she was disappointed.


    Tears desperately break away from the eyes, she said again and again in the heart, mom and dad sorry, I can''t implicate you. If I am not the daughter of the Hua family, no matter who says anything, at least you will not be directly humiliated,


    forgive your daughter, don''t blame me.


    Time flies, blink of an eye from Grandma''s death day has been a week.


    This week''s peace and quiet, let dance glass foam mood slightly relaxed.


    She didn''t worry so much, and wuqingcheng didn''t bother her.


    Because she didn''t have to work today, she went out for a walk after she got up in the morning.


    The sunshine in winter is always very warm. It''s warm on people.


    "Miss, have dinner." Wang Ma stood not far away and called her.


    She hurried back.


    In the dining room, the whole family sit and eat together. This scene is very warm.


    Just after dinner, Hua Jin''an suddenly said, "Dabei, your engagement with wanwan will be in a week. After your engagement, your mother and I will go back to the United States first."


    Bang Dang!


    Su Bei looked at the glass foam that fell on the table with chopsticks, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dance glass foam quickly said, "I feel too surprised, no, surprise."


    She looked back at Hua yunsen and said, "brother, Congratulations!"


    Hua yunsen smile, "thank you for your group!"


    Hua Jin''an looked at the glass foam and said, "Tuan Tuan, are you really not going to France with us?"


    Subei deep looking at the dance glass foam, "if you change your mind now, do passport, everything will come and."


    Hua yunsen looked at Mo Wu in surprise, "Tuan Tuan, don''t you want to go to France with us? Didn''t we agree before? Why not? "


    Wu limo didn''t tell Hua yunsen that she didn''t dare to say, but now she can''t say it.


    Subei was even more surprised, "Dabei, don''t you know?"


    Hua yunsen took up the hand of Wu Li Mo and said, "come out with me."


    Pull her out of the villa, looking at her with a gloomy face, "tell me what is going on?"


    "Brother, I don''t want to go to France. I''m under too much pressure to study there. I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam. I have already selected a university in China. I think I will have less pressure here. "


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    Hua yunsen held Wu limo''s shoulder and said, "listen to me now, Tuan Tuan. If you don''t go with me this time, we may not see each other for a long time. Do you really want this? Is it okay not to see me again? "


    The tears in Wu limo''s eyes surged out in an instant. She shook her head, just shaking her head.


    No, absolutely not.


    However, she had no way.


    She was afraid that she could not hold her sister''s attitude and watch him dote on other women.


    She was afraid that one day he would know what she meant, and that she would be so close to earth.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the girl''s body tightly, "you only answer me a word now, do you really want to leave my brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Wu Li Mo shook his head and looked up at him. Tears rolled down like pearls. "It''s not like this."


    "Is it really possible without me? It doesn''t matter if you never see me again? " The man''s brows are tight and his long and narrow eyes are tangled with pain.


    "I can''t live without my brother. I want to be with my brother, but..."


    Dance glass foam cried and said, the words did not finish, was a man into the arms tightly embrace.


    "Then go to France with me, and we will be together wherever we go."


    Hua yunsen interrupted her and said in a deep voice.


    "But, brother, I can''t go to France. I really can''t go to France with you."


    Girl heartache, make such a decision, the most painful person is her.


    Hua yunsen let go of her and looked at her firmly with her eyes. "OK, if you want to go, I won''t force you. Then I''ll stay. "


    The girl looked at him in surprise, "brother..."


    Hua yunsen smiles and reaches out his hand to wipe the tears on her face gently. "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere I am. Since you don''t want to go, I won''t either. We''ll stay in Liangcheng. "


    "But what about sister Wan Wan?"


    Dance glass foam said anxiously.


    Hua yunsen''s hand caressed her face, "she goes to read, whether I go or not has no influence on her. Don''t worry. Don''t be sad. It''s settled. Let''s talk to mom and dad now


    "No, brother, don''t do that. I can''t do it."


    Dance glass foam says urgently.


    The man took her hand and walked back to the room with firm steps. Hua Jin''an and Su Bei in the living room looked at them.


    Hua yunsen said, "Mom and Dad, I decided not to go back to France. I stayed with the group."


    When Hua Jin settled down, he said, "mischief, your sister''s mischief is not enough, you also follow her nonsense. You haven''t finished your doctorate. Do you want to give up halfway? "


    Subei also frowned and said, "Dabei, you are not allowed to make mischief. You can''t delay your studies. Besides, Wan Wan went to France to study for you. What can she do if you don''t go back? "


    Hua yunsen said firmly, "Mom and Dad, I have the right to decide my life. Anyway, I can''t be separated from Tuan Tuan. If she doesn''t go, I''ll stay. I''ve decided. "


    Hua Jin An Teng got up, came to him, and said, "your life? You are not qualified to talk about life now, boy. You don''t want to come to the company to help me. I don''t force you. But you have to finish your studies. When I go with your mother, you can go with me and stay one more day


    Hua yunsen was stubborn. He said firmly, "Dad, I''m sorry. Now that I''ve made a decision, I won''t change it. "


    Hua Jin An was so angry that he gave him a slap in the face.


    Hua yunsen''s face suddenly swelled up, "Stinky boy, your wings are hard, I can''t control you, right?"


    Wu Li Mo tightly hugged Hua Jin''an''s arm and cried, "Dad, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t hit my brother. I''m going to France, I''m going to France with you


    After a long time of determination, I saw my brother was beaten and collapsed in an instant.


    She cried and begged her father not to beat her brother.


    In her impression, Dad never hit his brother.


    But it''s all because of her.


    Subei also shed tears, heartache for his son, also because dance glass foam agreed to go with them and happy.


    In this way, she promised them to go to France together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    However, Hua yunsen repeatedly asked her, "Tuan Tuan, are you sincere? Are you really going to France with us


    Wu limo nodded, "I am sincere, brother. I also want to be with my parents. I can''t bear you


    In this way, he was at ease.


    Back in the room, she had a long time of ambivalence.


    At last, she couldn''t stand it.


    She sent a wechat to Yin Xinlan and told her about it.


    Yin Xinlan quickly replied to wechat, "Damn it, dancing is too damaging. How can she do that? Mo Mo, you must not compromise this time, or you will be destroyed in their hands all your life. "


    Dance glass foam lying on the bed sad back, "heart LAN, I really don''t know how to do now? I''m afraid she will tell me what I like about my brother. I can''t affect my parents, especially my brother. Public opinion will destroy him. "


    A moment later, Yin Xinlan sent a message, "Mo Mo, I think it''s right to go to France. When you go abroad, you can''t do anything. France is no better than Liangcheng. People there are more open and less gossipy. Even if she says it, no one will care. So, you drag her before you go abroad. When it''s time for her to find you, she will give up


    Dance glass foam said, "heart LAN, there is one more thing. What if there''s something wrong with dancing dad''s body? "


    "Wu limo, how are you now? You still think about that man. You might as well tell him everything, so you won''t be carrying it by yourself. " Yin Xinlan replied.


    "No, Xinlan, I can''t tell my dancing Dad that he will die. He''s not going to let me save him. "


    Wu Li Mo sat up from the bed and said in a hurry.


    Yin Xinlan''s phone call came directly, dance glass foam picked up the phone, "heart LAN!"


    "Mo Mo, listen to me. I know you''re kind. I know you think about other people in everything. But now, when is it. You''re in trouble. Do you have to worry about others now? "


    Yin Xinlan said in a hurry.


    Wu limo took a deep breath, "but he is my father."


    "He gave you a life, and then he left you for 12 years. Now his life depends on drinking your blood to live, so that you can live for eight years. Mo Mo, he didn''t give you anything else. You are worthy of him. You have a clear conscience. Do you understand? You silly girl


    At last, Yin Xinlan even cried out, "I love you, do you know? How can there be a girl like you in this world. It''s stupid. "


    "Xinlan, I understand what you mean. I promise you that I will go to France. I don''t care about anything. I want to control my life in my own hands. "


    Dance glass foam shed tears but said firmly.


    Put down the phone and stay up all night!


    She was transferred to work the next day.


    This is a promotion, but I''m an assistant to a broker.


    Wu limo is very happy to learn a lot from the agent.


    Finally, there is a happy thing, she followed the agent named Hui Jie, is a senior agent.


    The character is relatively high cold, see her first sentence is, "in my this rely on the relationship to eat a leisurely meal, but can''t, more than three times let me not satisfied, immediately leave."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "OK, I will try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    After the first day, it''s OK. I didn''t mess up anything.


    In the evening, it was dark when Wu limo left work.


    After seeing her go, Yin Xinlan came out, and then stood at the door to wait for Nansheng.


    "Are you President Nan?"


    She said directly.


    Nansheng nodded, "I am."


    Yin Xinlan immediately said, "I am a good friend of Mo Mo, do you have time, I want to tell you something."


    Nansheng sat there quietly listening to her finish the whole story. There was no emotion on the man''s calm face. He asked lightly, "can you tell me what Wu Qingcheng is using to coerce her?"


    Yin Xinlan shook her head, "sorry, this is the privacy that foam doesn''t want anyone to know, so I can''t say. But I think she might tell you one day. "


    "Why come to me?"


    Nansheng said in a deep voice.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "Mo Mo often tells me about you. I know everything about you in the past. So I know that only you can protect her. She''s going to sacrifice everything for her dancing dad. She''s so stupid. Therefore, I have no way to come to you. "


    " then you should know that she is better than Hua yunsen with me. Why don''t you go to him? "


    Nansheng asked lightly.


    Yin Xinlan was silent for a moment.


    She looks up at the man and smiles. "I''m sorry, I''ve finished what I have to say. I''m afraid I can''t persuade her, so I came to see you. If I take the liberty, please forgive me! "


    With that, Yin Xinlan got up and was about to leave.


    In front of the man''s aura is too low, pressure on her.


    She went out two steps, but suddenly heard a man''s voice behind her, "Miss Yin, thank you!"


    Yin Xinlan turned around, like a picture of the cold man rose slowly toward her, "I will help her, please rest assured."


    Yin Xinlan was very happy, "thank you, so I can rest assured."


    "It''s too late. I''ll take you back." The man stretched out an arm like a gentleman.


    Yin Xinlan said in a hurry, "no, I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    Nansheng shook his head, "no, you are here for her, and I want to thank you. It''s the most basic courtesy to send you back. "


    Sitting in the car, secretly took a glance at the handsome man beside him. Yin Xinlan secretly said in his heart, "dancing glass foam, you ya, are the blessings of your life. There are so two gods around you."


    Looking at Yin Xinlan upstairs, Nansheng sat in the car but did not immediately leave.


    There was a little scarlet light on his hands, and blue smoke came out of his mouth.


    It turns out that the person she likes is really Hua yunsen!


    So, is that why he was blackmailed?


    And she''s going to France?


    The next afternoon, Wu limo received a call from Nansheng.


    A happy news for her is that he will go home with her to visit her parents in the evening.


    For so long, she didn''t think he would go.


    She has never dared to mention it. Now he has offered to go, and she is very happy.


    She called Hua yunsen and didn''t have to pick her up in the evening. She went home in Nansheng''s car.


    On the bus, Wu limo was very happy, "brother Nansheng, how do you think of going home today?"


    Nansheng said, "why don''t you want me back?"


    "Of course not. I''ve been waiting for you, you know. My mother always talks about you, and I dare not mention you to her, for fear that she will ask me why you will not go back


    Dance glass foam said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Nansheng holds the steering wheel in one hand, looks forward to the front, and whispers, "I''ve been busy recently."


    The girl immediately replied, "I know, so I told my mother. But I was worried that you wouldn''t have time before mom left! Now, don''t worry about it. "


    The man was silent for a few seconds and said faintly, "Tuan Tuan, they are going back to France, so what about you? What''s your plan? Do you want to stay here or go to France with them? "


    All of a sudden, the girl did not know how to talk to him these days. Now she suddenly asked her, she did not know how to answer.


    The man''s eyes fell on her, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult to answer? "


    Wu limo looked at him with a smile, and said, "brother Nansheng, my parents want me to go to France with them."


    "I want you to stay." The man said directly.


    Wu Rimo looked at him in surprise. Nansheng said with a smile, "so the most important thing is to see your own will. Do you want to go?"


    The girl bit her lips and did not speak,


    the man gently laughed. He reached out and rubbed her hair: "well, since you are not willing to answer, I will not force you."


    Wu limo took a deep breath, looked at the man and said, "brother Nansheng, I want to go. I want to be with mom and Dad, but I can''t give up you either


    She is very sad, pure eyes can not hide this kind of sadness and struggle.


    The man frowned, "Tuan Tuan, I''ll treat you as Hua yunsen''s tough guy to let you go."


    "No, No. I wanted to go myself


    Dance glass foam hastily said.


    The man said faintly, "since you want to go, don''t be sad. I will always be your brother Nansheng. I can go to see you. In the future, I will also go to France. It''s not certain that I will go to France. "


    "Really? Brother Nansheng, that would be great. "


    The girl was suddenly happy.


    Originally, Wu limo thought that the night was a meal for their family. When they got home, they found that Yeqing and Liang Xinchen were both here.


    Su Bei cried when she saw Nansheng. She looked at Nansheng for a long time. "Nansheng, I haven''t seen her for several years. She''s already a man."


    Nansheng smile, "Auntie, haven''t seen you for many years, are you ok?"


    Subei nodded, "I''m fine. How are you doing these years?"


    Nansheng replied in a warm voice, "I''m fine. I''m worried about you."


    He said hello to everyone and took his seat.


    Wu limo hasn''t seen Liang wanwan for a long time. She excitedly pulls up Wu limo and says, "Tuan Tuan, I heard that you are going to France with us?"


    Wu limo nodded, "yes, yes."


    Liang wanwan said happily, "that''s great. We can be together again. Tuan Tuan, I will be engaged to your brother in a few days. Can you go shopping with me these days


    Wu Li Mo''s face was covered with apologies, "sister Wan Wan, I''m really sorry. I''ve recently transferred my department, and I''m very busy. There''s no time to rest during the day. "


    Liang wanwan tooted, "ah, that''s it. What should I do? You know what your brother likes best. I only believe in your eyes. "


    Later, she suddenly flashed, "anyway, the mall is closed late. Let''s go after work, OK?"


    Hua yunsen said in one side, "Wan Wan, it will be very tired if you are a group. You let your friends go with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    Liang wanwan pouted and took Hua yunsen''s arm. "Do you love me so much, don''t you love me at all? Will you go with me so that I won''t be in trouble. "


    Hua yunsen frowned, "I don''t like shopping."


    Liang wanwan sighed, "can''t you bear it if you don''t like it?"


    Dance glass foam said, "Wan Wan sister, it doesn''t matter, I can after work, you call me."


    Liang wanwan suddenly became happy again. "Really, Tuan Tuan is the best."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Nansheng and said, "Nansheng, if you are interested, you can come to my company and have a look. We need people like you. "


    Subei also said, "yes, it''s not as good as its own company anywhere. Nansheng, come back. "


    Nansheng said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I''m very good in Xinghui. Besides, I have my own plan. "


    Hua Jinan nodded, "well, in this case, I will not force you. Remember, Fahrenheit''s door is always open to you. "


    Nansheng nodded, "OK."


    The atmosphere of the banquet was still very pleasant. The banquet court loved to say, "Mr. Nan, can you play with us in the future?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "night young master, is this scolding me?"


    The banquet court said with a smile, "ha ha, you seem to be smarter than you were when you were a child, and you are not so stupid."


    Nan Sheng waved his fist, "you mean you are more resistant than you were when you were a child. Do you want to go out and try it?"


    The banquet court shook his fist and smashed it on his fist. "You are not my opponent now. I tell you that I have got the true biography of my father."


    When Nansheng was about to leave, Liang wanwan said, "Nansheng, will you come to the party before my engagement the day after tomorrow?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "hello"


    Wu limo sent him outside the gate, "brother Nansheng, drive carefully."


    Nansheng nodded with a smile, "OK. Go back. It''s cold. "


    Su Bei and Hua Jin''an stood outside the villa. The woman leaned against the man and whispered, "husband, do you think Nansheng has changed a lot."


    Hua Jin''an said, "people will change when they grow up. Besides, he was cold tempered before."


    Subei was a little sad, "but I always feel that he and I are more distant than before. In the past, he was very close to me. For a while, I called my mother... "


    Thinking of the past, Subei couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Hua Jin an patted his wife''s hand, "wife, the environment can change a person. When he was born, his fate was doomed, and no one could change it. Now we are relieved to see him very well


    Subei nodded, tears slowly flowing down, "I hope he is really good."


    She knew that maybe this was the last time they met. From then on, the fate of this life ended.


    She''s not in good health. She''s back in France, thinking about coming back


    Two days later, Nansheng attended Liang wanwan''s bachelor party as scheduled.


    Farewell to single, for a girl to prove to find a satisfactory lover, is the happiest.


    The party was held in the Liang family, and the adults of several families also took the opportunity to be present.


    Because Subei is about to leave, and they will meet when they have a chance.


    Many people came to the singles party, including Chen Dongsheng and Wu Qingcheng.


    This is Wu limo did not expect, she thought at least dance Qing City will not come.


    But obviously, Chen Dongsheng brought her here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Wu Qingcheng found a chance to come to Wu Rimo. She said with a smile, "how about it? Isn''t it good to have someone else engaged to whom you like? "


    Wu limo ignored her, and she continued, "good sister, if you have such an attitude, I think I will be very embarrassed. On such an occasion as today, I think it seems appropriate for me to tell the truth! "


    Wu Li Mo helplessly looked at her, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Master Chen will propose to you today. You promise him! If you like your brother''s secret, I''ll keep it for you. "


    Dance Qingcheng said.


    "You should not go too far. Even if you say it, no one will believe you. They are all my relatives. Who will believe you, an outsider


    Dance glass foam said.


    Dance Qingcheng smile ha ha from the pocket to take out a piece of pale pink letter paper, immediately dance glass foam eyes a light, "you in how can have this, return to me."


    Wu Qingcheng said with a smile, "when I went to your room that day, I saw not only those words, but also this letter. Brother, I love you. Do you say if they see this letter, will they believe you or will they believe it? "


    Dance glass foam immediately scared, "you return me."


    "As long as you accept Mr. Chen obediently, I will give it back to you."


    "Dance glass foam gas burst lung," why do you want me and Chen Dongsheng together? What''s good for you? "


    Wu Qingcheng said with a smile, "good sister, our dancers are now starting again. The Chen family is rich and powerful. Of course, it is the best candidate for cooperation. As a dancer, you should also contribute to your family. My sister can''t help it. Who makes him like you


    Dancing Qingcheng steps away gloating, lips with a smile of victory.


    Suddenly, the road ahead was blocked.


    She looked up and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this the general manager of Xinghui? Good to meet you


    She reached out her hand to shake hands with Nansheng, but the man looked at her coldly and didn''t reach out.


    Dance Qingcheng feel a little embarrassed, in her career, such things are really rare.


    Her face turned pale, looking at Nansheng, she said sharply, "Nan always gives no face. Does she think that my dancer''s girl is not worthy of shaking hands with you?"


    The man smiles. "No, I''m just a little bit of a cleanliness freak."


    What? Cleanliness?


    He means she''s dirty?


    "Dance Qingcheng is more angry," Nansheng, don''t be too arrogant. Frankly speaking, you are just a part-time worker. You have nothing to be proud of. "


    Nansheng took out her mobile phone, opened the album and showed it to her. She said with a smile, "the wife of the South Korean general has been cheating on her marriage, and her behavior is still so wild. I think it must be an explosive news when it spreads out. What does Miss dance think? "


    The man''s smile was cold, "if the Korean media knew, I''m afraid Miss Wu''s mother would not be sent to the military court for adultery."


    The photos are all photos of Lin Shanjing having an affair with Chen Yue. There are several intimate ones that make people blush and heartbeat.


    Dancing Qingcheng wants to grab a mobile phone. He has been taken into his arms, and his voice has become extremely cold and fierce, "if you dare to bother her again, I will immediately ruin your mother and daughter."


    "Nansheng, you are cruel. But you know what? The girl likes Hua yunsen, not you. Is it worth doing this? "


    Dance Qingcheng said mercilessly.


    "Go away!"


    The man said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    During the meal, several parents were present.


    Looking at Chen Dongsheng, Wu Rimo is always nervous. Nansheng is sitting beside her. The aura of seemingly uninhabited makes people afraid of approaching.


    When Chen Dongsheng gets up, Wu limo feels that her heart seems to have stopped beating.


    Her hands were tightly clenched together and could not be felt when they were thrust into the flesh.


    Chen Dongsheng came over with the ring, and the dance glass foam was almost suffocated.


    Hua yunsen frowned at him, guessing who he was going for.


    Other people have different expressions, and finally their eyes fall on Wu limo.


    Chen Dongsheng stood in front of her, then knelt on one knee, raised the ring and said, "Miss dance, I''m sincere. I hope you can promise to marry me."


    He proposed before they even fell in love.


    Wu Rimo was at a loss. She got up quickly and dodged, "master Chen, get up quickly. We only met several times. Besides, we haven''t officially become male and female friends. How can we get married?"


    Chen Dongsheng said, "I just want to tell you that I really want to marry you. If you agree, we can start with a girlfriend. "


    Everyone was shocked. Chen Dongsheng has always been a bohemian Playboy in the circle.


    It''s a rare time to be so serious.


    Su Bei and Hua Jin''an were also surprised. Hua yunsen frowned and said angrily, "Mr. Chen, what are you doing? It will scare my sister. Get up quickly. My sister is still young and won''t think about it now. "


    Liang wanwan took his arm and said, "brother Sen, don''t say that. What if Tuan Tuan wants to? Besides, we are all going to be engaged. I really hope Tuan Tuan has a boyfriend


    Hua yunsen''s heart seems to have knocked over the bottle of five flavors, unable to express the taste.


    Even, he was worried that Tuan Tuan would agree.


    Wu limo wants to shake his head, but he remembers what Wu Qingcheng said just now.


    However, she looked around, but did not see the shadow of dancing.


    Her heart was a little more stable, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, we''re not suitable. Please get up


    Chen Dongsheng slightly changed his face. He was looking for the shadow of dancing all over the hall. Today, she gave this attention and promised that Wu limo would agree.


    Now, the woman is gone.


    He was very angry.


    How can he give up easily after losing face in front of so many people.


    Standing up straight, looking at Wu Li Mo, she said, "why does Miss dance refuse me? I have to give me a reason."


    Wu limo blurted out, "because I already have a boyfriend."


    With that, she regretted.


    Su Bei looked at her in surprise, "Tuan Tuan, do you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell mom? "


    Hua Jin an frowned at her.


    Wu limo took a deep breath. Now the lie can''t go on.


    "Mom, we haven''t been together for a long time, so I didn''t say that."


    She said in a trembling voice.


    Hua yunsen''s face was very low, and his eyes had been on the girl.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you have a boyfriend? That''s great. Who is it? Do we know each other? "


    Dancing glass foam drooped his head, and his fists became white and lost his blood color.


    What should she answer!


    Chen Dongsheng is also reluctant to give up, "Miss dance''s boyfriend is not afraid to meet people, right? Or are you not, are you lying and deceiving people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, who is he? I didn''t mean to let you fall in love when you were so young. "


    At this time, Wu limo was a little bit difficult to get off. Now, she can''t deny it.


    However, where did she find such a boyfriend.


    Hua yunsen has been staring at her. He also wants to know who her boyfriend is?


    Hand tension of cold, thin body gently shaking.


    Suddenly, she was held by a pair of hands and surrounded by warmth.


    The man around him slowly gets up, and Hua yunsen''s eyes are fixed on the man, holding the hand of dancing glass foam tightly.


    His brows grew tighter, but his heart sank.


    The man said slowly, "it''s me!" His voice was full of mature man''s magnetism, and his voice said categorically, "her boyfriend is me!"


    Shocked everyone, especially the girl around her, "brother Nansheng!"


    The man looked at her with a warm smile, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Subei was surprised and said, "Nansheng, Tuan Tuan, is this true? Is that true? "


    Nansheng said, "uncle and aunt, it''s true. Tuan Tuan and I really love each other. We are together. "


    Such a simple sentence, but it seems like a bomb, detonated in Hua yunsen''s heart.


    He didn''t believe it at all. He got rid of Liang wanwan''s arm and quickly came to Wu Rimo and took her hand. "Come with me. I''ll ask you something."


    But Nansheng suddenly took Hua yunsen''s hand and said in a cold voice, "yunsen, what can I say here?"


    "Let go Hua yunsen yelled to Nansheng.


    But Nansheng said with a smile, "she is my girlfriend now. You are the one who should let go."


    Hua yunsen''s face was so ugly that he glared at Nansheng.


    Wu Li Mo said quickly, "you don''t want to do this!"


    Hua yunsen looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "is he really your boyfriend?"


    So far, she has no choice.


    He nodded, "yes."


    Hua yunsen held her hand and slowly let it go. "Are you really in love


    The girl''s eyes red, slowly nodded, "yes."


    The man completely let her go. She saw his clear eyes filled with pain and disappointment. Her lips trembled and she wanted to say something. Before she could make a sound, Hua yunsen turned and left.


    "Brother She cried in a low voice.


    Chen Dongsheng lost face and left in anger.


    Nansheng clenched her hand.


    In the hall, Hua Jin''an and Su Bei are sitting on the sofa, opposite are Nansheng and wulimo.


    "Nansheng, Tuan Tuan, are you really in love?"


    Subei asked again.


    Nansheng said, "Auntie, I''ve loved Tuan Tuan since I was a child. It hasn''t changed for so many years. Now she''s come back, and she''s always thinking about me, so we''re together


    "Are you sure it''s not kinship? It''s not the love of brothers and sisters cultivated from childhood to adulthood? "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    Nansheng firmly said, "I''m sure, it''s love between us."


    Su Bei looked at Wu Li Mo, "Tuan Tuan, do you think so?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, mom."


    Hua Jin''an frowned, "you used to be brothers and sisters, how can you Anyway, I don''t agree. "


    Nansheng said, "when we were children, we were adopted by you at the same time. Now we are reunited after eight years of separation. We are not brothers and sisters at all. Why not? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Subei took a deep breath and looked at Nansheng, "Nansheng, can you guarantee that you will take good care of Tuan Tuan and not let her suffer a little injustice?"


    Nansheng promised, "I can guarantee that I will love Tuan like I love my life, and I will never let her suffer any injustice."


    Subei gave a long sigh of relief. She looked at her husband and said, "my husband, in fact, it''s better to have Nansheng take care of Tuan Tuan. At least I know him, he will really love Tuan. In other words, they are not brothers and sisters. Those years have already passed. "


    Finally, Hua Jin''an was persuaded by Northern Jiangsu and reluctantly agreed.


    When she went home, Wu Rimo said goodbye to Nansheng. She said sadly, "brother Nansheng, I''m sorry."


    Nansheng laughed and said, "silly girl, I''m sorry. Every word I say today is true. I''m only serious. I don''t care. I''m willing to do anything as long as you can


    Wu limo was very moved, so the more guilty he felt.


    All the way back in Hua yunsen''s car, she was speechless. He didn''t say a word.


    He was in a bad mood. Wu limo knew that he didn''t like Nansheng.


    She wanted to explain a few words, but how?


    What is the need?


    So, she did not say a word and went back to the room.


    Lying in bed, thinking of what happened today seems like a dream.


    The next day, the driver took her to work.


    I didn''t see Hua yunsen''s figure. I was in a bad mood all day.


    Finally, I hope I can get off work at night. I''m still a driver.


    ¡­¡­


    People who never drink alcohol drink wine tonight. Not only does Liang wanwan find it strange, but even the banquet court and Liang Yueze find it incomprehensible.


    Hua yunsen filled his glass and raised it with a smile on his face! Let''s have a toast


    Liang wanwan raised her glass happily. Brother Sen, why are you so happy today? "


    The banquet hall raised a glass of wine on one side and sighed, "my Miss Liang, who are you like? Your fiance doesn''t drink any wine all the year round. You don''t even ask what it is for this evening?"


    Liang wanwan pouted and looked at Hua yunsen and said, "brother Sen, what''s wrong with you today? Why are you so happy? "


    Hua yunsen put his arm around Liang wanwan and said to her with a smile, "brother, happy."


    Liang wanwan naively looked at him, "is it because we are going to be engaged, so happy?"


    Hua yunsen shook his head, "not only because of this, but also because Tuan Tuan has a boyfriend."


    Liang wanwan had seen him shake his head, and his mood suddenly became bad. But after listening to the latter part, she laughed happily, "me too, brother Sen. Tuan Tuan has a boyfriend, and I''m very happy! "


    Yuesen sat on the side of his special eyes, but he didn''t have a deep face.


    Hua yunsen filled another glass of wine. "Come on, let''s have another drink on such a happy day."


    Liang Yueze robbed the glass, "yunsen, you can''t drink any more. If you are happy, you don''t have to drink. Let''s call it a day. "


    He looked at the banquet court, "banquet court, send him home."


    When the banquet court got up, he went to help Hua yunsen. However, Hua yunsen waved the hand of the banquet court and said, "I don''t go back. I haven''t had a good drink. I''m going to keep drinking. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    The banquet court stood at the spot and looked at Liang Yueze, "I can''t help it, but I dare not provoke this guy''s temper."


    Liang Yueze frowned, "yunsen, it''s not early to go home. Uncle Hua and aunt Su will be angry when they see you like this. I will send you back. "


    Hua yunsen again waved Liang Yueze''s hand, "you all go, I''ll drink by myself. Today I just want to drink. "


    Liang Yueze said in a deep voice, "yunsen, that''s enough. You''ve drunk too much already


    Hua yunsen shook his head, "not enough, not at all. Yueze, Banting, you go. I want to stay alone for a while


    Liang Yueze looked at him calmly for a moment, then nodded, "OK, let''s all go. You can do it yourself."


    "Banquet court, please let''s go."


    Anyway, this is the territory of their Chinese family. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Liang wanwan refused to leave. "I''m not going. I want to stay with brother Sen here."


    "Wan Wan! It''s too late. Mother will worry about you! " Liang Yueze said.


    "Anyway, if brother Sen doesn''t leave, I won''t go back. You go away. I''ll take him back later


    Liang wanwan was determined, but she did not go.


    Liang Yueze understood his sister''s personality and took the banquet court to go out.


    The banquet court was worried and said, "really throw them both here. Is that ok?"


    Liang Yueze sighed, picked up the phone and called Hua Jin''an, "Uncle Hua, yunsen is in a good mood today. After drinking some wine, he may go back later. Let the driver at home come, we''re asking


    After hanging up, he said, "don''t worry about him. The driver will pick up later. Since he wants to stay for a while, let''s go back. "


    There were only Hua yunsen and Liang wanwan left in the box. The men drank one cup after another. Liang wanwan accompanied him, "brother Sen, don''t drink any more. You''ve drunk too much."


    Hua yunsen looked at Liang wanwan with drunk eyes, "have I drunk too much? I know you are Wan Wan


    Liang wanwan has always been following him, just like a little valet. He never contradicts what he says.


    Now it''s the same with persuading people to drink. When he says he wants to drink, she doesn''t dare to hold back.


    In the end, Hua yunsen finally got drunk.


    Liang wanwan and the driver helped him into the car. The driver of the Liang family was also waiting for Liang wanwan.


    Hua yunsen''s driver Wensheng said, "Miss Wan Wan, I''ll take the young master back. Go home as soon as you can. "


    Seeing that it was already 11:30 in the night, Liang wanwan nodded. It was too late.


    "All right."


    Just as she was about to leave, Hua yunsen grabbed her hand and said, "don''t go!"


    Liang wanwan hastened to come over and said, "brother Sen, it''s too late. Can the driver take you back?"


    Hua yunsen closed his eyes and held Liang wanwan''s hand tightly, "Tuan Tuan, don''t go. Don''t leave me


    Liang wanwan suddenly froze, "brother Sen, I''m not Tuan Tuan, I''m Wan Wan!"


    Hua yunsen did not seem to hear her words, just tightly holding her hand, murmured, "Tuan Tuan, don''t go..."


    There was no way, Liang wanwan got on the car and sent him back with him.


    Along the way, Hua yunsen was shouting Tuan Tuan''s name.


    Liang wanwan''s face is getting worse and worse. She is wondering whether she is more important in brother Sen''s heart.


    When she arrived at the Peninsula villa, she just got out of the car and ran out of the door.


    "Sister Wan Wan!" Liang wanwan got out of the car first. She stood in front of the car and said hello to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Liang wanwan said, "Tuan Tuan, you haven''t slept so late?"


    Wu Rimo opened his mouth and said, "I''m waiting for my brother. I''ll come out when I hear the car."


    Liang wanwan''s heart sank, and she laughed, "well, your brother and sister are really good."


    Wu limo and the driver helped Hua yunsen back to his room. Liang wanwan also left in his own car.


    Looking at the man who was drunk in a mess on the bed, Wu Li Mo frowned, "don''t you never drink? Why drink so much today? "


    She took off his T-shirt and his shoes.


    Then he pulled the quilt to cover him, twisted a hot towel and came out to wipe his face.


    Sitting by his bed, she was stunned.


    What''s the matter, brother?


    Suddenly, the man took her hand and slowly opened his eyes to look at her.


    Dance glass foam quickly said, "brother, do you feel uncomfortable, I''ll boil you some wake-up wine soup."


    She got up and left.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was pulled by a huge force.


    Fall into the man''s chest, the door closed instantly, her back against the door.


    The man''s breath filled her nose, and she looked up at the tall man standing in front of her.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    She asked cautiously. The strong aura from the man made her flustered.


    The man put his forehead against her and said hoarsely, "are you Tuan Tuan? Are you my group? "


    The girl is difficult to calm the mood at the moment, the whole person is gently shaking, "I am Tuan Tuan, brother, can''t you see me?"


    The man suddenly opened his arms and hugged her tightly. He said excitedly, "Tuan Tuan, don''t leave me, OK? Don''t leave me


    The man''s hot chest tightly surrounded her, and her brain was blank, even forgetting what she was going to do.


    "I won''t leave you, brother. What''s the matter with you?"


    She fell in his arms and felt his powerful heartbeat.


    "Then break up with Nansheng and break up with him!" Hua yunsen said in a low voice.


    Wu limo was very surprised. She didn''t expect Hua yunsen to say such a thing.


    He wants her to break up with Nansheng.


    Why did he say that?


    That night, Hua yunsen was very drunk.


    Wake up the next morning and remember nothing but a headache.


    Or the driver to send dance glass foam to work, sitting in the car, she was a little depressed.


    Last night, she stayed up almost all night.


    After arriving at the company, her head has been in a daze.


    Sister Hui came over and said, "there''s a press conference today. You go to this store to get their sponsored clothes back. Be quick


    Wu Li Mo quickly got up, "OK, I''ll go now."


    She didn''t have a car. She took the bus to pick up her clothes. When she came back, it would be too late.


    She was standing on the side of the road to take a taxi, but suddenly a car stopped by her side.


    Nansheng lowered the window, looked at her and said with a smile, "get in."


    Getting on the car, Wu limo looked at him curiously, "brother Nansheng, how do you know I''m here?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "come to work nearby, just see you here, back to the company?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes."


    In the car, it soon quieted down.


    Nansheng looks the same as before, very relaxed.


    However, Wu Li Mo''s heart is very heavy.


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "brother Nansheng, why did you do that that day?"


    This is the first time that she has seen Nansheng since the party that day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    Nansheng voice light said, "don''t have a burden, I just want to help you out."


    Rescue?


    How did he know she was in a dilemma?


    "Brother Nansheng, thank you ~"


    the girl whispered.


    The man suddenly turned to look at her, "if you like, you can take it seriously that day."


    "Brother Nansheng!" Wu limo looks at him in surprise.


    The man smiles. "I always like you, and it won''t change. I can do anything you like. "


    Wu limo felt very heavy in his heart, as if he had pressed a big stone.


    "Brother Nansheng, I''m sorry." She didn''t want to upset him, but she couldn''t agree.


    "Don''t feel sorry. It''s OK whether you promise or not. Anyway, I will stay by your side and I won''t leave you. That''s enough. "


    The man stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "silly girl, give me a smile, don''t be unhappy all day, it will be ugly."


    Wu limo couldn''t help laughing.


    When we arrived at the company, it was too late.


    She got out of the car and left.


    "Tuan Tuan, clothes..."


    She didn''t hear Nansheng calling.


    On the floor, will start immediately, sister Hui looked at her, "dancing glass foam, clothes?"


    She just found out at this time, immediately full of sorry, "sister Hui, I''m sorry, I pulled the clothes on the car, I''m going to get them right now."


    Sister Hui immediately got angry, "you are a pig brain, how to deal with it? Do you want to be an economic man if you can''t handle these small things well? "


    "Sister Hui, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I know it''s wrong. I''ll get it right away


    She turned and was about to run downstairs, but saw Nansheng standing not far away, with her clothes left on the car in her hand.


    Then the man came over to everyone''s surprise, "Mr. Nan, why did you come in person?"


    Hui Jie squeezed out a smile and said.


    Nansheng said with a smile, "just now I sent her back, and my clothes fell on my car. Is there any delay? "


    Sister Hui quickly said, "no, No


    The man nodded. "That''s good."


    Wu limo quickly took over the clothes in his hand, full of gratitude.


    He turned to leave, and then suddenly stopped, his fingers against his forehead, as if inadvertently said, "I remember the company specially assigned you three cars, and in the future, even if you are an assistant, you should be more decent. Don''t let the salesmen of the clothing store look down on them."


    This passage seems to be a reminder, but in fact, everyone knows the inner meaning.


    Sister Hui immediately said, "yes, I was negligent today."


    The man said, "since you have an assistant, you don''t have to do everything by yourself. What she can do will be done by her. If she doesn''t, she will be instructed. You''re too tired. "


    Hui elder sister nodded, "thank you very much, general manager Nan, I know."


    The man left.


    Sister Hui''s eyes have been staring at the man''s back disappeared, then turned to see the glass foam, "do not send the clothes to the stylist."


    Wu limo immediately agreed to take the clothes and left.


    All day, she followed several notices.


    At the end of the day, I felt very tired.


    At six o''clock, she finally got off work. As soon as she was going home, Liang wanwan''s phone came in.


    "Tuan Tuan, where are you?"


    Wu limo said, "I''m in the mall. I''m just going home from work."


    "Tuan Tuan, wait for me, and I''ll come to you in a minute."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    "Ah? Now? "


    Wu limo was surprised. She was really tired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    "Well, didn''t you promise to go shopping with me?"


    Said Liang wanwan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the front door."


    Wu limo agreed and went to the front door.


    Twenty five minutes later, Liang wanwan arrived. She came over and said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Wu limo got up from the bench at the door, "no, it''s time to have a rest. What are you going to buy today, sister Wan Wan? "


    Liang wanwan looked at her with different eyes. "Tuan Tuan, in fact, I have something to look for you today."


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, it is the rush hour after work. There are a lot of people coming and going.


    Liang wanwan said, "I''ll go and have a drink and talk."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    The cafe on the top floor is very quiet and there are few people in it.


    Two people sat opposite each other. Wu Rimo said, "sister Wan Wan, do you want me to help you?"


    Liang wanwan nodded, "it is."


    "Well, you say. I''ll help you as long as I can. "


    Dance glass foam said.


    Liang wanwan has been hesitant and complicated in her eyes since she came to the present.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the coffee that had just come up. "Tuan Tuan, try the coffee here. It''s good."


    Dancing glass foam nodded, picked up the cup and drank it.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you really with Nansheng?"


    Liang Wan Wan suddenly asked. Wu Li Mo raised her eyes and looked at her. Her expression was very serious, "do you love him?"


    "Sister Wan Wan, why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    Liang wanwan laughed helplessly. She hung her head and said, "I''ve been your sister for many years. I''ll tell you something. Tuan Tuan, I''m a little scared. "


    "What are you afraid of, sister Wan Wan?" Dancing Rimo felt strange.


    Liang wanwan said softly, "over the years, you and I know that brother Sen''s feelings for you are irreplaceable, even Yunxi can''t replace you. In the eight years you were away, he had a very unhappy life. I''ve tried my best to please him, but he''s always depressed


    "It wasn''t until you came back that I finally saw his real smile." "Tuan Tuan, he really cares about you. Sometimes I even feel that I''m not even a shadow of you in his heart. "


    "Sister Wan Wan, don''t think so. My brother is not an expressive person. If he doesn''t care about you, how can he get engaged to you? "


    Wu Li Mo quickly explained.


    Liang wanwan nodded and laughed. "I believe it''s just my illusion. Maybe I love him too much, so I always worry about gain and loss. "


    Then, her eyes sank again, "but, Tuan Tuan, I''m more and more uneasy recently. It''s really nice between you. I also have a brother. We will never be like you. Brother Sen can''t see you all day. He is thinking about you all the time. Whether you are good or not directly affects his mood. "


    Her eyes are full of apology, "I know, it''s me who is not good, it''s me who thinks too much. I kept telling myself that until that night I''m really sad


    Liang wanwan''s tears fell down.


    Dance glass foam heart a meal, "Wan Wan sister, you don''t cry, what happened that night?"


    Liang wanwan raised her tears and whispered, "the day after you and Nansheng announced, he drank a lot of wine. I sent him home, he was shouting your name all the way, Tuan Tuan, don''t leave me. He said it all the time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    Wu Rimo''s heart sank fiercely. Now she knows why she felt that Liang wanwan''s face was so bad at that time.


    That''s what happened!


    "Sister Wan Wan, my brother just thought that I was going to get married, so he felt sad. I heard that many dads and brothers do this. Don''t think much about it! "


    She was nervous and quickly comforted Liang wanwan.


    "Tuan Tuan, I understand what you said. But your brother is really different to you. If I want to go on like this all the time, I don''t know how to live, and I don''t know how to face you! "


    Wu Li Mo was very nervous. "Sister Wan Wan, so what do you want me to do?"


    Liang wanwan cried, "Tuan Tuan, if you can, can you stop going to France with us? Anyway, you already have Nansheng. If he stays in Liangcheng, shouldn''t you


    Wu limo''s heart was merciless. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer her.


    Think of that day because to stay, her brother was beaten by his father, she can not help feeling sad.


    If she said no, would her brother still insist on staying with her?


    In this way, things are even more out of control.


    "Tuan Tuan, can''t you promise me?" Liang wanwan said cautiously, with tears in her eyes and expectation.


    Wu Li Mo tightly frowned, and tears swirled in her eyes, "sister Wan Wan, I..."


    "Tuan Tuan, even my mother could see it. She asked me that day whether you really got along so well. She said that brother Sen was a little too concerned about you."


    Liang wanwan said softly.


    "I think if adults think it''s wrong, maybe there''s something wrong between you. If Auntie Su finds out later, I think even if there is nothing between you, you will feel embarrassed. "


    Liang wanwan tightly clenched the hand of dancing glass foam and prayed, "Tuan Tuan, don''t blame me. Now only in this way is the best arrangement. Our life can be on the right track, so you must promise me, OK


    At this point, Wu limo is speechless.


    She nodded. "OK, sister Wan Wan, I promise you. I won''t go to France. I''ll stay in Liangcheng. "


    Liang wanwan''s tears pattered down, "Tuan Tuan, thank you!"


    Is the night of early winter already so cold?


    Out of the cafe to the mall gate, dance glass foam suddenly feel the cold wind piercing.


    It''s really cold!


    She gathered her clothes and felt cold.


    Cold in the heart, it''s useless to wear too many clothes.


    She doesn''t blame Liang wanwan. Her reaction is normal.


    How can a girl in love not feel that the person doesn''t like her much!


    She thought that Liang wanwan knew it all the time, but she had been explaining to herself.


    If her brother didn''t call her name this time, she would not come to her.


    But, brother, why are you doing this?


    The thought of that night''s events, the heart can not restrain the pain.


    She has worked so hard and struggled for so long, and now the dust has finally fallen.


    She really can''t go to France with them, and she has to find a way not to let him stay.


    The night wind blew her black hair, and the girl''s face was flushed with cold but frowned.


    How can we persuade him? How can my brother promise to let her stay and go to France alone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    The girl has been outside for a long time. Today, she doesn''t want to go home.


    Taking a taxi directly back to the apartment, Yin Xinlan was very surprised to see her back.


    "Mo Mo, how did you come back? You are a rare visitor."


    She said with a smile.


    Wu limo''s things were not taken away, and the bed was not returned. She was so concerned about money that she would spend money in vain. Now I want to come, maybe she knew that she would come back one day!


    "Xinlan, how can I let my brother go to France?"


    She lay in the bed and murmured.


    Yin Xinlan said, "what are you talking about? Don''t you want to go? He doesn''t want to go, or doesn''t he want to take you? "


    Yin Xinlan frowned.


    Wu limo sighed, "I don''t want to go, but my brother has to go. You can help me find a way


    Yin Xinlan big eyes stare round, "what do you mean? You''re not going? What did your brother say


    "My brother said he would stay with me if I didn''t go, but I didn''t want him to stay." The girl said feebly.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Wu Rimo looked at the ceiling in her eyes. "Sister Wan Wan came to ask me today. She didn''t want me to go to France."


    Hearing this, Yin Xinlan has probably guessed what is going on.


    She took a deep breath and sat on the edge of Wu Li Mo''s bed. "Mo Mo, what she said doesn''t matter, but what you think is the most important thing."


    "I don''t want to go, but I want my brother to go."


    Wu Li Mo tugged at her sleeve, "but, I don''t know what to do?"


    Looking at the haggard girl, Yin Xinlan sighed deeply, "I thought you would be able to borrow money from you. I didn''t expect that you would be beaten back to the original shape so soon."


    Dancing glass foam tears from the corner of his eyes, shaking Yin Xinlan''s arm, coquettish, "Xinlan elder sister, you are the best person, you teach me."


    Yin Xinlan looked at the dance glass foam seriously, "then do you know why your brother wants to stay with you?"


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "because he doesn''t trust me."


    "Not for something else?"


    "What else is there?"


    Yin Xinlan thought about it and said, "then try to make him feel at ease."


    Dancing glass foam stares at her, "how can you let him rest assured?"


    Yin Xinlan said seriously, "foam, if you have a person around you to take care of you and love you. This man can do everything your brother does for you. So what reason does he have to worry about? "


    Dance glass foam suddenly silence, this person is the South Sheng elder brother.


    Yin Xinlan said, "what''s more, you have to make him believe that you really love this person and will be very happy with him. Do you understand? "


    I get it. I nod my head


    Yin Xinlan asked softly, "is there such a person around you?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes."


    Yin Xinlan was silent for a moment, "is this your brother Nansheng?"


    The girl looked at her in surprise, "how do you know, heart LAN?"


    Yin Xinlan smile, picked up a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face, "foam, although I am not familiar with him, but I feel that he is sincere to you. What''s more, I hope you''ll be with him. "


    Wu Rimo looked at her, "why?"


    Yin Xinlan smile, "with him, at least you will have a future. He will really love you, love you for a lifetime, you don''t have to work so hard. Foam, if you want to give up, then natural and unrestrained, let go completely. In this life, you and your brother have no predestination. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Dance glass foam tears, unable to restrain the fall, she said in a trembling voice, "but, I don''t want to lose him. Can''t we just be brothers and sisters? "


    Yin Mo Lan said, "there is no way to be a lover like this. You can''t even be a friend, let alone a brother and sister? "


    "Why?" She asked pitifully.


    Yin Xinlan often relaxed, "probably because once loved, love is too deep, easy to leave scars, even if you will meet later, only pain is left. Try to ask, a meeting will let people feel heartache, how can happy together. How can you be happy without happiness? If there is no way to be happy, then what else is necessary to be together? "


    Dancing glass foam nodded and kept nodding.


    Grief soaked every cell in her body, and she bit her teeth and suffered such unbearable pain.


    She bit her lower lip hard and slowly pulled up the quilt to cover her head.


    Yin Xinlan, who was sitting beside her, was also heartbroken. She reached out and stroked the girl who was covered in the quilt. "Foam, I know it''s too cruel for you, but now, although it''s painful, bear it and go away. One day, you won''t be in pain anymore. "


    "If you go on like this, you will be more miserable. This is the best way for you. You have to be strong, you know? "


    Yin Xinlan heartache said, the hand caresses the trembling quilt, "is uncomfortable to cry out."


    Finally, the girl cried out. Her brother was her spiritual support for so many years, and her belief in working hard for eight years.


    She worked so hard, even if she didn''t go to high school or university, she never gave up because she always had a belief in her heart that she would not give up for her brother.


    One day, my brother will ask her why you didn''t go to university. At that time, she would tell him with pride that she has been working hard and that she will go to university, but it is only one year late.


    Eight years. How long?


    Twenty nine hundred and twenty days, she came day by day.


    The only hope in her heart is to go back to her brother, no matter how many hardships she has to go through.


    She doesn''t care.


    She can stand it. She can walk through it.


    Later, she finally returned to Liangcheng and finally met her brother.


    Even if there is a struggle in the heart, even if there are more and more unhappy, she is always happy.


    Even crying, tears are sweet.


    However, now, to her brother and her separation, never see again.


    Even, to cut off everything between them.


    For her, it was worse than death.


    It was like plucking out the flesh of her heart with a knife in her own hand!


    Not a pain can be described, it is not like death!


    That night, Yin Xinlan sat on the bed and looked at her all the time.


    Wu limo didn''t sleep all night, hiding in the quilt and crying all night.


    The next morning, as soon as she fell asleep, she heard the voice of dancing glass foam getting up.


    she was in a moment of spirit, "foam, what are you going to do?"


    Wu limo said, "I''m going to work."


    "You didn''t sleep all night. What class did you go to? Have a rest today."


    Yin Xinlan robbed her bag.


    "I''m fine. Give me my bag back."


    Wu limo reached for his bag.


    Yin Xinlan said angrily, "Mo Mo, what do you look like now? You can fall down at any time like this, can you still go to work?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    The girl suddenly yelled, "why don''t you let me go to work? You give me your bag back? "


    Yin Xinlan was surprised to see the girl crying out to himself with tears, "foam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m going to work, shinlan. I''m going to work. I''m going to be crazy at home. I don''t want to be mad. "


    The girl cried uncontrollably.


    Yin Xinlan returned the bag to her, "OK, you go to work, I won''t stop you. Call me when you get there. "


    Dance glass foam took the bag, "heart LAN, I''m sorry."


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "tell me what else I''m sorry, go quickly."


    Looking at the thin back of the girl turning away, Yin Xinlan felt very sad.


    But overnight, she seemed to lose several pounds, and the whole person was haggard.


    This is still made up!


    What deep feelings it was that would torment her like this.


    Is it really more precious than life?


    Today, I went to the golf course to shoot an advertisement for a whole day.


    Sister Hui arranged a lot of new work for her unexpectedly today. Wu limo finished it one by one.


    During the afternoon break, she looked at her mobile phone and found that the broken mobile phone did not know when it was turned off again.


    After opening, several missed calls and many wechat messages came in.


    Yin Xinlan made four or five phone calls to her, the latest one was from Nansheng.


    The most important record was from last night until noon.


    As long as she saw the name, she couldn''t help but cry.


    I haven''t seen him for several days. He must have called to ask why she didn''t go home?


    Wu limo put down the phone and walked quickly to the studio.


    "Miss dance, everyone has a rest. Go and get a box lunch. Can I get one for you


    Said the girl who worked with her.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no, thank you."


    Standing on the soft lawn, the heart seems to be softer.


    If you look around, the mountain fog is shrouded, and you should be relaxed and happy.


    But she was filled with incomparable heart.


    Until now, she still can''t get out of the pain.


    Even, I dare not think of my brother, I dare not call him, and I dare not see him.


    For an hour of rest, she had been standing there, her eyes looking into the distance without moving a step.


    There are always many times in life, knowing that it is painful but still have to choose.


    If you don''t experience it yourself, you will never know how painful it is.


    Finally, after shooting the film, sister Hui gave us a short meeting, during which she praised her work performance.


    Dancing glass foam smile, the whole person is modest.


    After work, the company sent a bus.


    Just as she was about to get on the bus, she received a phone call from Nansheng. He said, "don''t get on the bus. I''ll be there in a minute."


    All the people left, only she stood on the street waiting for him.


    Nansheng saw her all the way. Yin Xinlan told him on the phone that she was in a bad condition today. She cried all night last night. She couldn''t get through to her phone all the time. He was in a meeting but ran out like this.


    Getting out of the car, he came to her.


    She was pale, even Rouge could not cover up, haggard let him heartache.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked softly.


    People in the most vulnerable time, can not stand the most intimate person a greeting.


    Nansheng''s simple three words, but instantly let her tears.


    "Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell brother Nansheng! "


    The man gently wiped her tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    The girl''s strong heart can no longer support, she cried.


    Nansheng hugged her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear, "Tuan Tuan, no matter what you have lost, you should always remember that you still have me."


    She can''t help crying in his arms, heartbroken look, let people in the heart can not bear.


    Nansheng embraces her, so quietly embraces her.


    Until she was tired of crying and calmed down.


    She was like a doll with all her strength taken away, clinging to his arms and whispering, "brother Nansheng, I''m so tired. I''m really tired today


    "I''ll take you home, and I''ll make you delicious food."


    He said softly.


    The girl nodded gently, "OK, I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    The man picked her up at the waist and put her carefully into the car.


    Dancing glass foam soon fell asleep in the car. Nansheng looked at her, her eyes became more and more gloomy.


    What happened to her that she would torture herself like this?


    Unfortunately, the phone rang at this time, and Nansheng immediately picked up the phone, "Yin Yin, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you know how important it will be today? Steven''s waiting for the data. What''s the matter with you leaving us


    Inside came Yin Yinyin''s unhappy voice.


    "Without me, can''t you even make statistics? Am I the president of statistics? If that''s the case, all the people attending the meeting today will not have to do it. "


    Nansheng is a little angry.


    Yin Yinyin was silent for a moment, softened her tone and said, "Nansheng, you know I don''t mean that. You are the president, no matter how big the matter is, you can''t leave like this. What the subordinates will say about you and how bad it will affect you! "


    The man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Yin Yin, I know all about it. Needless to say, I''m driving now. After the statistics are finished, you report to Steven and we are working on the following work when we are free in the evening. "


    He hung up the phone only to find that the girl was looking at him, he smile, "wake you up?"


    Wu limo said sorry, "am I causing you trouble again? Brother Nansheng, I wish I would always make trouble for you. "


    The man laughed and put the coat on her body and covered her with it. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not a trouble. I can''t ask for it


    The girl pursed her lips. She looks like brother Nansheng.


    They all fall in love with the wrong people!


    "Brother Nansheng!" She looked at him with her head askew.


    "Yes?" He drove quietly with a gentle face.


    "Will you marry me, if I will?"


    Squeak!


    There was a sudden brake.


    The car stopped and the man looked back at her. "What did you say?"


    The girl''s pale face with a smile, "I want to try, maybe I will fall in love with you. Just, will you give me a chance? "


    The man frowned at her, "Tuan Tuan..."


    "Brother Nansheng, I have a person in my heart. I love him very much, but we can''t be together. I have to be separated from him now, so I''m in pain. Heart It hurts


    She spoke slowly, trying to hold back the tears.


    "But now I have to let him know that I am happy and I have found someone who loves me very much."


    "My brother''s eyes are full of tears. You must not scold me, because I cry easily now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Before she finished her words, she was hugged by a man. "I won''t scold you, I''ll never scold you"


    lying on the man''s chest, tears finally fell down, and she whispered, "would you like to? I promise I will work hard, I will try to love you


    Over the years, from small to large, he received various kinds of treatment, and countless large and small operations. He always felt that his childhood was full of pain, so terrible.


    After growing up, facing his mother''s unreasonable, he is physically and mentally exhausted.


    However, compared with now, those are really nothing!


    At this moment, the pain and powerlessness in my heart can really defeat him.


    For the first time, he felt that he was so incompetent, a girl he almost used his life to love.


    He can''t make her happy!


    What a sad thing it is.


    Holding her, feeling her pain, her tears, but there is no way to comfort her.


    As for the pain in love, only the source of pain can be comforted.


    "Brother Nansheng, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I won''t blame you. It''s just that I''ve gone too far. I shouldn''t have asked you that. "


    The girl said gently.


    "I will! My group, of course I would. Even if you will not love me in this life, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to stay by my side, this is enough. I will love you, all my life. I''ll give you all the best. "


    The man whispered.


    She went home with Nansheng, who asked her to rest in her bedroom and went to the kitchen to cook for her.


    She lay for a while, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Holding the mobile phone for a long time, I finally dialed in the past.


    Hua yunsen was very unhappy when he answered the phone, "Tuan Tuan, where are you? Why didn''t you go home? Do you know how worried I was? "


    The girl put one hand on her chest and took a deep breath. Then she said softly, "brother, I''m sorry. In the past two days, I went to a foreign studio to shoot an advertising film. My mobile phone is not working well. I don''t know when it will be turned off. "


    "Are you back now?" Watson''s tone softened.


    Dance glass foam hesitated for a moment, "back."


    "Where, I''ll pick you up." Hua yunsen said directly,


    "brother, you don''t have to come. I... "


    Covering the receiver with her hand, she sniffed and looked up to keep her tears from falling. "I''m at brother Nansheng''s house. I won''t go back tonight."


    Hua yunsen was silent. After a moment, he said in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, I''ll pick you up. You send me the address. "


    Wu Rimo held back from crying, "brother, don''t use it..."


    "Tuan Tuan, be obedient. You are a big girl now. You can''t live in other people''s homes. Have you forgotten what your brother taught you before? "


    "Brother, brother Nansheng is not an outsider." She said softly.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you really want to come back?"


    Wu limo took a deep breath, "well, brother, I want to live here today. I''m going home tomorrow. "


    Instead of continuing to object, the man whispered, "OK, I see. I''ll pick you up tomorrow


    Hang up the phone, dance glass foam tears like rain, endure for a long time tears finally fell down.


    When she looked up, she saw Nansheng standing at the door, holding her hands in her arms and crying at him, "brother Nansheng, I''m sorry!"


    The man came up to her and hugged her with warm arms. "It''s OK. I understand everything. You may be sad now, but it doesn''t matter. You and me, I will always stand behind you with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    The girl curled up in his arms, trying to calm down.


    "Hungry, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner."


    The man whispered.


    The next day, sister Hui gave her almost all the work that the assistant should do. Although she was very busy, she didn''t remember too much.


    Work up, dance glass foam is very serious, all troubles seem to forget in general.


    After a busy day, she finally got off work.


    Hua yunsen had been waiting for her downstairs, but when she came out, she accompanied Nansheng.


    Hua yunsen brows a tight, gloomy line of sight to see Nansheng embrace her to come over.


    The two men stopped in front of him, "brother, you are here!"


    The girl said with a smile.


    Hua yunsen nodded and opened the cab door. "Get in."


    "She can do my car."


    The speaker is Nansheng.


    Hua yunsen looked at him calmly, "what do you say?"


    Nansheng said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Then, he gently hugged the foam and said, "let''s go."


    "Brother, let''s go back now." Dance glass foam turns around, says softly.


    Hua yunsen looks at the girl who turns around gently in front of him, and her eyes are full of surprise.


    For the first time, he felt a sense of distance between his group and him.


    All the way, Nansheng was staring at her.


    Wu limo didn''t speak. She was sad.


    She saw her brother''s sad eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and obviously did not sleep well.


    Is it because of her?


    Peninsula villa


    I heard that Nansheng came with her, and Subei also went downstairs.


    In the living room, sitting her and Nansheng, as well as Subei, Hua yunsen.


    "Tuan Tuan, why didn''t you come back yesterday?"


    Northern Jiangsu asked with concern.


    My brother said, "my brother came to work late, so my mother was dancing in a low voice."


    Subei nodded, "is Nansheng''s home very close to your company?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes."


    Nansheng then said, "Auntie, now Tuan Tuan has been transferred to a new department and is very busy. But, she likes it. Although everything is good at home, it is too far away from the company. It''s really inconvenient to run 20 or 30 kilometers a day. So, after discussion, we decided to let her move to my house for the time being. I don''t know. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "No way!" North Jiangsu did not speak, Hua yunsen directly refused to say.


    Several people''s eyes fell on Hua yunsen''s body. The man said with a deep face, "the relationship between you two is not suitable for living together. What will others say about Tuan Tuan? "


    Subei said, "what your brother said is reasonable. It''s not appropriate."


    Nan Sheng took Wu Li Mo''s hand and said, "Auntie, big brother, we are ready to get engaged. If Tuan Tuan is admitted to university next year, we will get married as soon as she graduates from university. "


    Subei was a little surprised, "do you really decide?"


    Nansheng nodded, "yes, we have decided."


    Subei took a deep breath. "In a flash, my son and daughter are all engaged. I''m both happy and sad. Fortunately, this man is Nansheng. I''m still very happy


    Nansheng vowed, "Auntie, don''t worry. I will take good care of them. "


    Subei nodded, "Auntie believes you."


    She looked at Mo Wu and said, "Tuan Tuan, do you want to do it? Are you really engaged? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "well, mom thought about it."


    In the meantime, Hua yunsen has not spoken, just staring at Wu limo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    "Ma, before I went home, I rented an apartment with my friends. My apartment is also close to our unit. Brother Nansheng wants me to go to his house, but I want to go back to my apartment. "


    Subei said with a smile, "OK, whatever you want. You can go anywhere you want. Anyway, we won''t be here for long. Just be happy. Mom won''t stop you. "


    "Ma, I have another thing to tell you."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "come on, is there anything good?"


    Wu limo took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and said in a slow voice, "Ma, brother, I want to stay with brother Nansheng. But he promised me to take me to France to see you whenever he was free. "


    Subei looked at her in surprise, "Tuan Tuan, do you mean you won''t go to France with us?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, tears in his eyes almost didn''t fall down, "well, I won''t go to France with you. Mom, you won''t be angry, are you? "


    Subei frowned, "Tuan Tuan, how can my mother get angry? Mom just feels very reluctant to part with you and hopes you can have a good university. "


    "Ma, there are also good universities in Liangcheng. Besides, I''ll see you. We can also make phone calls or video


    Subei hugged her daughter and cried, "OK, in short, as long as my daughter is happy, my mother will feel happy. I''m relieved to have Nansheng by your side. "


    Two men are standing outside the villa while dancing glass foam to clean up things.


    Hua yunsen looked at Nansheng and asked in a deep voice, "do you really think you can give Tuan Tuan happiness?"


    Nansheng looked at him and said with a faint smile, "if it''s not me, then who is it?" He looked up at him. "Is that you?"


    Hua yunsen frowned, "you don''t have to talk to me like that. I know Tuan Tuan doesn''t like you. Nansheng, you and she have grown up together since childhood. Why bother her


    "What makes you say that?" Nansheng was stabbed to the pain and his tone became bad.


    "My own sister, I understand. Nansheng, I don''t believe it. You can''t see it. "


    Nansheng said with a smile, "do you know? Then tell me who she likes? Can you tell me? "


    Hua yunsen eyebrows a Li, the pupil of thick ink is full of doubt, "what does this mean?"


    "If you can''t say it, then I''ll tell you. She likes me, only me. "


    Nansheng''s mouth with a slight smile, "so, don''t question and stop. I and Tuan are destined to be together, and no one can separate us


    "If you''re not happy, I won''t agree."


    Hua yunsen said with a firm tone.


    Nansheng looked at him coldly, with a faint smile on his lips, and said, "Hua yunsen, are you not willing or not to let go? Go back and think about it yourself! "


    Nansheng gets up and leaves, leaving Hua yunsen standing alone under the eaves.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and there is no cloud.


    But his heart, however, seemed to be in the fog, unable to distinguish the direction.


    After dinner in the evening, Nansheng helps her carry her luggage to the car.


    In fact, she didn''t have any luggage. Hua yunsen bought everything for him later.


    However, Subei insisted that she take all the clothes.


    Hua yunsen stood by the lake not far away. She hesitated for a moment and finally walked over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    The footstep stops behind Hua yunsen, she says softly, "elder brother, I want to go."


    The man turned his head slowly and looked at her. His eyes were covered with blood, but it was more serious than when he saw him at night.


    "Is it time to go?" The man asked softly.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes."


    Hua yunsen stood three steps away from her, staring at her tightly, "Tuan Tuan, are you really happy with him?"


    Dance glass foam efforts to smile out, "yes, brother, I feel very happy."


    The man''s eyes are complicated. "Do you love him?"


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    Dance glass foam deliberately coquettish said.


    Hua yunsen said, "Tuan Tuan, I always think you don''t love him at all."


    Dancing glass foam shakes his head, Mou color looks at him deeply, "no, elder brother, I love him! I love him very, very much! "


    Hua yunsen wrung his brow. "Is he the man you mentioned to me before?"


    The girl nodded, "yes."


    the man took a deep breath, "Oh, that''s it!"


    Wu Rimo looks at the man not far away from the opposite side. She really wants to hug him again, but she doesn''t dare.


    She was afraid that she would never want to leave as soon as she fell into his arms.


    "Tomorrow, you and sister Wan Wan will be engaged. Brother, this is my gift for you! I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and never leave


    Wu limo handed him his carefully selected gift.


    "Can''t you come tomorrow?"


    Hua yunsen asked.


    Wu limo said, "tomorrow we have a large-scale art show to attend, I have to follow the whole process, so I''m afraid I can''t make it."


    She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "brother, it''s OK."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "well, it doesn''t matter."


    He looks at her, in the eye color reveals a bit to give up.


    The girl looked at him with a smile, "brother, don''t you wish me well?"


    The man''s eyes were full of moisture, and she was deeply locked in his eyes. "Really, I can do without me, right? You If you don''t want to go to France, do you want me to stay with you? "


    Dance glass foam forced to endure tears in the eyes, "yes, brother." With a warm smile in her tearful eyes, "brother, I''ve grown up. I''ve found someone to protect me, and you have someone you want to protect. So, we can''t be together. But in my heart, no one can replace you. I believe I am in your heart, too. Right? "


    The man took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. In my heart, you will always be my most important person. " He locked his tears in his eyes and looked at her, "Tuan Tuan, you must be happy! I want to see that you are really happy. "


    "I will. Brother, you should be happy too


    The girl looked at him with a smile.


    He nodded, firm eyes, tears slowly and falling.


    For the first time in years, my brother saw her cry.


    Pretending to be strong, gritting teeth to resist the impulse, but can not resist a drop of his tears.


    She ran over, threw herself into his arms and held him tight.


    "Come on, brother. Tuan Tuan will be sad. Tuan Tuan will always be your little sister. "


    Hua yunsen tearfully said, "but you are no longer my follower. You don''t need a brother anymore. Tuan Tuan, I can''t bear you! "


    Dancing glass foam cried and said, "brother, I can''t bear you."


    Two people tightly embrace together, for a long time, the man let go of her.


    Hua yunsen in the end is a man, even if there is more reluctant to give up and pain, will also suppress in the bottom of my heart.


    Dance glass foam tears fall between the Shun, has been completely unable to stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    The man held her face and gently wiped her tears, "OK, we won''t cry. Brother will always be your strong backing. If that kid dares to bully you, come to your brother. It''s a big deal. My brother will support you for life


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes. If he dares to bully me, I will go to my brother. Don''t bother me then


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "silly girl, I can''t get it!"


    Two people''s words, no one seriously to think about.


    They were all dazzled by the parting, immersed in the pain of being separated.


    Drop!


    Nansheng''s car had already stopped on Yonglu. He was waiting for her in the car.


    Dance glass foam heart like a knife, today don''t know when goodbye.


    After my brother''s engagement party tomorrow, they are leaving.


    She has decided that she will not attend the engagement banquet or go to the airport to see them off.


    So today is the day of departure.


    My heart is as painful as peeling. When I think of these, I feel sad and suffocate.


    "Brother, then I''ll go."


    She said softly, tears have been unable to restrain the fall.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow!" Hua yunsen said.


    The girl said with tears and a smile, "I don''t have to go! To tell you the truth, I feel like my brother has been robbed, so I don''t really want to go. Don''t wait for me


    "Tuan Tuan!" Hua yunsen called out her name.


    The girl cried with tears, "brother, I want to tell you something. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t say it now. "


    The man looked at her with red eyes, "you say."


    The girl''s eyes were red and her lips were trembling and she said, "brother, I love you."


    The man suddenly a Zheng, looking at the girl turned to leave the figure in his sight gradually become blurred.


    Tears across the man''s hard lip line, "Tuan Tuan, I love you too!"


    After getting on the bus for a long time, Nansheng didn''t say a word.


    Wu limo said with a smile, "I''m really frustrated. In fact, sooner or later, we should all be separated. No brother or sister is always together. "


    Nansheng didn''t speak, just reached out and shook her hand.


    "In fact, I''m just sad. I can''t bear my mother. We just met. I want to be with her all the time


    She was smiling, but her tears were running.


    He really couldn''t stand her like this. He stopped to look at her and said softly, "Tuan Tuan, you don''t have to smile in front of me. Cry if you want to, I know you can''t bear him. However, this is the best result for you. You know that, too


    The girl looked at him, a little surprised in her eyes, "brother Nansheng."


    "Don''t call me brother Nansheng in the future. Call me Nansheng. I don''t like you to call me brother."


    The man whispered.


    The girl looked at him in surprise, "brother Nansheng..."


    "Tuan Tuan, I love you! Because of this, I want to give you happiness. I want to give you everything I owe you in the past eight years. So, can you believe me? I love you no less than him


    The man said slowly, holding her hand to his lips and kissing, "yes, I know. I know the person you love in your heart is your brother. Yes, I know it all, but I still pretend I don''t know and hold your hand. "


    "Tuan Tuan, I don''t mind if you love others in your heart. I have confidence that one day you will only have me in your eyes. You will know that I love you the most in the world


    His eyes were as deep as a mountain, which made her lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    She was surprised, then shocked.


    She never thought that he would know.


    He knows!


    He clearly knows who she loves in her heart, but he still wants to be with her.


    She fell on his hand and cried, "brother Nansheng, you make me feel ashamed."


    "I''m a bad guy. You made me a bad girl."


    The man gently hugged her and said in a warm voice, "Tuan Tuan, it''s my wish to be with you. Don''t blame yourself. I''m willing to do all this. If you really feel guilty, promise me one thing, OK? "


    Wu Li Mo raised his tearful eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t give me up easily! No matter how we end up, give me a chance. Try hard for me once, will you? "


    The man looked at her with expectation.


    The girl nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    She loves her brother, but she doesn''t want to hurt Nansheng.


    They are all the people who are most important to her. If she can, she really wants to go back to her childhood.


    They are carefree together, no pain, no parting.


    The next day, the most luxurious hotel in Liangcheng, affiliated to Fahrenheit.


    The engagement ceremony of Hua yunsen and Liang wanwan was held here today.


    Hua Jin''an and Liang Xinchen didn''t want to let too many people know about the engagement ceremony today, so they only invited some close friends and relatives.


    Even so, there are hundreds.


    Liang wanwan is very beautiful today.


    When a person is in a good mood, he is the most beautiful.


    She finally realized her wish for many years, and of course she was the happiest one.


    Painting light makeup, but still beautiful moving.


    Outside, Hua yunsen stood at the end of the corridor outside the banquet hall and looked out of the window.


    The banquet court looked at his back, slightly frowned, and said to Liang Yueze, "this guy has been standing here for a long time, is he nervous?"


    Liang Yueze smile, "maybe." He patted the shoulder of the banquet court, "banquet court, you go to be busy first, I''ll go and say a few words to him."


    When the banquet court left, Liang Yueze came to him and his brow was frowned. He was smoking.


    I have known him for so many years. He has never been a smoker or a drinker.


    "What can I do for you, yunsen?"


    He said faintly.


    Hua yunsen took a breath of smoke, and the light blue smoke slowly vomited out of his mouth. He slowly turned around and looked at Liang Yueze with clear eyes. "Yueze, do you think I can make Wan Wan Wan happy?"


    Liang Yueze''s heart sank, "yunsen, you have to be engaged to wanwan. So, you must make her happy. "


    Liang Yueze said firmly in his tone.


    Hua yunsen nodded, but his eyes were confused. "I think so, but I''m afraid I can''t give her. Yueze, do you know? I''m really afraid I can''t do it. "


    "You have to do it, so that all of us will be happy."


    Hua yunsen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Liang Yueze let go of his hand and took a long sigh of relief. He said faintly, "you and Wan Wan are happy. My mother and your mother will be happy. I''ll be at ease. Our father won''t worry about it, yunsen. What you two carry is the happiness and well-being of two families. It''s not the love between you two. You know what I mean


    Hua yunsen nodded, "I understand."


    Liang Yueze said with a faint smile, "from now on, I will give my sister to you. If you make her sad, I will never forgive you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Hua yunsen pursed a smile, "OK, I know big brother."


    Liang Yueze patted him on the shoulder. They are waiting for you


    With that, he turned and left.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and snuffed out his cigarette.


    In fact, nothing happened, but his heart is inexplicably sad.


    And sadness.


    Yesterday, when he was separated from Tuan Tuan, he was always sad. He even felt that he would never see again in his life.


    This feeling is like a volcanic eruption, burning his heart more and more strongly.


    He didn''t know why he was so distressed. Although she couldn''t go to France, they would meet again in the future. If they miss her, they could come back to see her.


    However, sadness seems to pour out magma from the bottom of his heart, burning his bones and burning his heart.


    Feel heartache, heartache without reason.


    Therefore, he couldn''t find a way to relieve the pain, he even smoked.


    It was the thing he used to hate the most, but he felt better after smoking.


    Yesterday, she said she might not have time to come today.


    But he believed she would come.


    His affairs have always been the most important thing in her mind.


    How could she not come!


    She is bound to come.


    She should know, he''s waiting for her!


    He will wait for her all the time!


    Xinghui office building


    Wu limo doesn''t know why, but nothing happened today.


    She is not busy at all, which annoys her.


    "Sister Hui, is there anything else I need to do?" She finished her work and went directly to sister Hui.


    , sister Hui looked up at her. "Are you too busy?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I want to find something to do."


    Sister Hui said faintly, "go to the reference room and find out all the news about the unexpected situation that happened during the commercial performances, advertisements, concerts and other business performances in the past ten years, and then cut out the original text and sort out a picture album for me."


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I''m going."


    Xinghui''s reference room is as big as a library.


    This is a headache for everyone, not the artists of our company, but all of them.


    However, Wu limo said nothing, happily agreed to go to the reference room.


    All the newspapers in the past ten years have been sorted out and sorted out. Then they are found one by one according to the year, cut out and pasted on the blank booklet.


    The phone rang suddenly, and Wu Li Mo picked up, "Hello!"


    "Little sister, I''m the banquet hall. Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    It''s the banquet hall.


    You''re not dancing, sister


    "Yes, I''m listening. Banquet hall, I''m really busy today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go. Tell my brother


    Dance glass foam said.


    The banquet court immediately said, "little sister, what day is it today? How can you not come? Besides, the guy has been waiting for you. He said that if you don''t come, the engagement ceremony will not be held


    Dance glass foam immediately throat a pain, half a day speechless.


    "Little sister, are you listening? Why is there no movement again? " Said the banquet court.


    Dance glass foam strong from calm down, "banquet court, you tell my brother, I wish him and WAN sister happiness forever. Today, why not. Tell him not to wait for me


    "Miss..."


    Before the banquet court finished, she hung up the phone.


    Holding both knees, I cried in the huge and open reference room.


    He''s waiting for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    However, this time she really won''t go!


    Sorry, brother!


    Although I didn''t go, I really hope you and sister Wan Wan can be happy.


    She turned off the phone and didn''t want to hear anything about the engagement.


    Patiently looking for the news she was looking for one after another, the hand holding the scissors gently trembled, until finally it could not be cut.


    She took a deep breath, and the anxious figure of the man appeared before her eyes.


    He''s waiting for her!


    They are the best brothers and sisters, and their relationship is beyond all.


    His engagement ceremony, how could it be without her?


    How could she not go?


    His happiness needs her witness and witness.


    Otherwise, he will feel incomplete.


    She would feel sorry, too.


    It hurts a little. It doesn''t matter!


    Anyway, has been in heartache, add so little, must not matter.


    She can take it.


    Since it''s decided to take on all this alone, it''s time to be perfect.


    At this moment, let all the tears flow out.


    Tuan Tuan, in front of him, don''t cry any more.


    Nansheng looks at a girl in a goose yellow dress with her hair pulled up.


    "Nansheng, can you accompany me?"


    She listened to him and stopped calling him brother.


    Facing this guilty man, she is trying to do everything she can.


    The man looked at her with a smile, "do you really want to go?"


    The girl nodded, "well, I''m going."


    In fact, the man tied a button on his suit and asked with a smile, "how about this? Can I be too casual to match you?"


    The girl looked him up and down and whispered, "no, you''re handsome."


    The man grinned over her shoulder. "Let''s go."


    As she ran away, the girl looked up at him and said, "am I beautiful today?"


    The man nodded, smiling with appreciation, "very beautiful."


    The girl nodded with satisfaction.


    The dressing room of the banquet hall


    Liang wanwan couldn''t sit still. She went out to find Hua yunsen in person with her skirt.


    "Wan Wan, how did you get out?" As soon as Chen Yanan saw her daughter coming out, she immediately welcomed her.


    "Mom, why don''t you start yet? Is something going on? I want to see brother Winson. "


    Chen Yanan said, "don''t worry. It''s going to start right away. There''s still someone who hasn''t arrived, so we''re waiting."


    Liang wanwan looked at her and said eagerly, "who didn''t come? No one can delay our engagement. I don''t care. I''m going to tell brother Mori that it''s going to start right now. "


    "Wan Wan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back and wait." She said.


    Liang wanwan''s eyes were red, and she was about to cry, "Mom, who didn''t come? Who is more important than our engagement?"


    "Wan Wan, can''t you listen to mom?"


    Chen Yanan said aloud.


    Liang wanwan suddenly seemed to know the appearance, "I know, I''ll go to find brother Sen


    With that, he raised his step and left.


    "Wan Wan!" Chen Yana chased after her.


    Just out of a few steps, head-on met Hua yunsen.


    Liang wanwan stood in front of him, staring into his eyes and asked, "brother Sen, who are you waiting for? You''re waiting for the tour, aren''t you? "


    Hua yunsen just finished negotiating with his parents. He nodded to Liang wanwan and said, "yes, I''m waiting for Tuan Tuan."


    Liang wanwan was about to burst into tears. "What if she doesn''t come today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    The man said in a low voice, "she will come."


    "What if she doesn''t come?" Liang wanwan asked obstinately.


    "Wan Wan!" Chen Yanan took her daughter''s hand, but Liang wanwan looked at Hua yunsen stubbornly. "Brother Sen, if you don''t come, don''t you want to be engaged to me?"


    Hua yunsen frowned at her and did not speak immediately.


    Liang wanwan looked at him obstinately. Chen Yanan took her daughter''s hand and went inside, "Wan Wan, don''t make trouble. Go back with mom. "


    However, Liang wanwan had a stubborn temper. She said nothing but to go back. Her eyes were fixed on Hua yunsen. "Brother Sen, you answer me, you say it!"


    Hua yunsen''s lips showed a slight smile. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard the voice of the banquet court, "here comes the little sister."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the past. Hua yunsen turned to look at the girl from far to near.


    She dressed up very beautiful today, her hair curled up, showing a woman''s gentle and charming.


    She is accompanied by Nansheng, her hand in his arm, with a smile on her face toward him.


    The girl stood in front of him and said, "brother, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just come."


    Dancing glass foam came to Liang wanwan and said, "sister Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you? My brother didn''t bully you, did he


    Liang wanwan smile, "is your brother bullying me, Tuan Tuan, you want to help me!"


    Wu Li Mo nodded and said seriously, "well, I will help you."


    She turned her head and looked at Hua yunsen. "Brother, you must promise me that you will make sister Wan Wan happy."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK."


    It''s the beginning of the wedding ceremony.


    Wu limo and Nansheng are sitting on the front of the family table. The man has been holding her hand tightly.


    He thought she would cry, but she didn''t.


    She has been looking at the rostrum with a faint smile on her face.


    Just a moment of anger, now all scattered, Liang wanwan got her wish and put on the ring handed by Hua yunsen.


    In her world, as long as there is him, that is enough.


    She never seemed to think that maybe he didn''t love her enough, maybe one day he would leave.


    She was immersed in her own happy and happy world, because all the people around her loved her since she was born.


    And the only thing she thought of that didn''t belong to her, she got it today.


    Her world is perfect.


    The joy and blessing from the two families, the blessing from all relatives and friends, the engagement ceremony in a warm and romantic environment one by one.


    Today''s leading actor is heroic, standing on the most dazzling stage like Yushu Linfeng.


    From time to time, his eyes looked down at the stage, at the man who had been waiting for a long time.


    She''s smiling, she''s been smiling, smiling so contentedly.


    Two people''s eyes staggered, in an instant collision.


    The girl''s heart suddenly trembled, and the hand held by Nansheng was tight, and Nansheng tightened her palm.


    Smile in the delicate face slowly bloom, she has been thinking of a word in her heart, and then gently said, "brother, to be happy!"


    Hua yunsen understood her words and nodded slightly, but his eyes were always shrouded in the mist.


    He doesn''t seem to be very happy!


    Wu limo thinks so!


    For dinner, Wu limo has no appetite, but she has been sitting beside Nansheng.


    She ate all the dishes the man put into her bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Nansheng has been worried about her. From here to now, she has been smiling faintly, always smiling, as if very happy.


    The more she laughed like this, the more heartache he felt.


    She was so devastated that she could still laugh. How did she do it?


    Hua yunsen and Liang wanwan came to propose a toast. She got up politely and stood beside Nansheng like a bird.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m glad you can come." Liang wanwan took Hua yunsen''s arm and said with a smile.


    Dancing glass foam smile way, "you such happy moment how can I not come? I''m just sorry I''m late. "


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "it''s not too late, it''s good to come."


    She tilted her head and looked at Hua yunsen, "brother Sen, do you think so?"


    Hua yunsen nods. In fact, from here to now, his sight has been falling on Wu Rimo''s body.


    Wu Rimo raised his glass and touched it on his glass, "brother, bless you. I''m really happy


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were dark and deep, and he said softly, "Tuan Tuan, are these all from the heart?"


    Dance glass foam a Zheng, then very dynamic nod, "of course it is. You are the most important person to me, and I''m really happy to see you so happy. "


    Nansheng said in a deep voice, "yunsen, Congratulations!"


    Hua yunsen finally shifts his eyes from Wu limo. He looks at Nansheng, his eyes are serious, and he says in a deep voice, "Nansheng, Tuan Tuan is more important than my life. If I know you bully her, I will never forgive you!"


    Nansheng smile, "don''t worry, you won''t have such a chance."


    Hua yunsen showed a smile, "OK, I hope so."


    "Brother mori, we have to hurry up. After drinking, we will go back to pack our things, or we will miss the plane in the evening."


    Liang wanwan said in a low voice.


    You look up at the girl in France, and you are surprised


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, mom and dad want us to go together, so we set the ticket for tonight together."


    The girl clasped her hands tightly, her whole body was covered with blood, and she was extremely cold.


    The complexion is more and more pale, is even used the rouge also cannot cover in the pale.


    I left tonight, that is to say, now is the last time.


    Meet again, I don''t know when


    The heartache was suppressed for a long time, and finally filled the atrium in this moment.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua yunsen saw her strange, frowned and said.


    Dancing glass foam forced herself to calm down, she just laughed out, "brother, I''m ok, just wear too little, suddenly feel very cold."


    Two men at the same time to take off the coat, Nansheng faster step, put the coat on her body, Wensheng said, "is it better?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "much better."


    Hua yunsen''s hand holding the coat froze, then slowly put it down.


    "Brother Sen, I also feel very cold."


    Hua yunsen put his coat on her body, and she took his hand. "We went to the bar and the guests were waiting for me."


    Hua yunsen looks at the dancing glass foam and moves away slowly.


    Wu limo has been hanging her head, she dare not look at his eyes.


    She didn''t even dare to look at his back, and her tears could not be restrained.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, she took the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Nansheng followed her closely because there were so many people that she couldn''t be seen in a twinkling of an eye.


    The five-star bathrooms are all specially served by people, "do you see a girl in a suit and coat going in?"


    The customer, sorry, didn''t shake his head


    Suddenly, Nansheng was flustered. He looked around in a hurry, thinking about all the places she might go.


    Finally, he found her.


    He stood outside the stairwell and listened to her crying inside. She didn''t cry very loud. She covered her mouth and gritted her teeth. But enough to stand outside him, tearing heart and lung.


    He took a deep breath and leaned against the door, his eyebrows twisted into hemp ropes.


    A deep love of their own people, but there is no way to comfort her.


    This feeling, really very weak, enough to beat a hot blooded man in an instant.


    From the moment she entered his office, he knew that he had underestimated her love for him.


    How cruel it is to watch one''s beloved get engaged to someone else and smile and send a blessing.


    She can not go, not to face such a heart rending scene.


    But she always surprised him.


    On the way he came, he kept thinking that she couldn''t let him go.


    Later, after arriving here, he slowly understood.


    She is not only unable to let go, but also hopes that he can be at ease.


    For the sake of his peace of mind, she forced herself to be what she is now.


    The man''s fists clenched and rattled, pounding hard against the hard wall.


    The voice of the girl''s weeping is getting smaller and smaller, and the last sound can''t be heard.


    When he opened the door and went in, he saw a tearful girl lying unconscious on the cold ground.


    He picked her up and ran out, got into the car and went straight to the hospital.


    While driving, she was shouting her name.


    However, she did not respond to him all the way.


    The hand holding the steering wheel trembled, even unable to drive.


    At this time, Yin Yinyin called.


    "Yin Yin, where are you? Can you come here?"


    He said in a quick voice.


    Yin Yinyin was flustered. She had never heard him so flustered, "there is an urgent document for you to sign. I''m on my way to your engagement Hotel, and I''ll be there soon. Nansheng, what happened? Where are you? "


    "Yinyin, I just came out of the hotel. Please come here quickly." Nansheng said anxiously.


    Yin Yinyin stopped to look out of the window, "Nansheng, I see you."


    Yin Yinyin drove to the back of his car and got off the car. Nansheng got out of the car. "Yinyin, you drive us to the hospital."


    Yin Yinyin looked at the girl who was unconscious in the back seat and understood everything.


    Without saying a word, he got on the car and went to the hospital. Nansheng kept calling her with dancing glass foam. "Tuan Tuan, you wake up. I''m Nansheng brother. Wake up. Can you hear my voice?"


    In the car mirror, she can clearly see the man''s nervous expression.


    To the hospital, dance glass foam was directly pushed to the rescue room.


    The hotel


    soon, Hua yunsen found that wulimo and Nansheng were missing.


    Just now, the girl''s pale face still appeared in front of her eyes.


    The expression in her eyes was obviously painful, but she said it was cold.


    At that moment, he really wanted to hold her in his arms, he wanted to give her warmth.


    But he can''t.


    He was a little angry, I don''t know what, since when, he can''t treat her as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    She seems to be separated from him like a thousand mountains and rivers, but he is clearly on her side.


    They''re not far away.


    Even if she said she couldn''t go to France with him.


    He didn''t even believe it. He was so determined that she couldn''t leave him.


    So, he thought, she would go.


    Even though, she told everyone that she loved Nansheng and chose to stay for him.


    He still believed that in her heart, he was the most important person.


    He was engaged and she said she couldn''t come.


    However, he has been waiting for her.


    He was sure that she would come.


    Sure enough, she came at last.


    In fact, he had no time to think about the last sentence Liang wanwan asked him.


    If Tuan Tuan doesn''t come, are you still engaged or not?


    There is no answer, because even he doesn''t know what will happen in the end?


    She finally showed up, arm in arm.


    Only a lot of her people were happy to see her.


    Yes, he''s really not happy at all.


    He looked at their tightly held hands and was very angry for some reason.


    Is that because, is that man Nansheng?


    Because, he has always hated Nansheng, so will he be angry?


    To be honest, he didn''t know.


    He just felt that the more dazzling her smile was, the more painful his heart was.


    She tried to smile, but did not know, her smile seemed to bite his heart.


    Yes, of course she doesn''t know.


    She always thought, Her wishful love, in fact, has already become two lovers.


    The elder brother, who she has always loved like life, also loves her.


    It''s just that he can''t see clearly, so he struggles.


    She couldn''t give up because she could see clearly.


    Half of the wine, he left Liang wanwan and ran out.


    In the hotel lobby and corridor, he looked for her figure everywhere.


    In the end, nothing.


    He stood alone on the stone steps outside the hotel and dialed her.


    How could she go without saying hello?


    In the evening, he will be on the plane!


    Hospital


    Wu limo''s mobile phone rang in the bag for a long time. Nansheng took it out and held it in his hand. On the screen, he was his favorite brother!


    The corner of the man''s lips touched and answered the phone.


    "Tuan Tuan, have you left? Where are you now? Why don''t you just say it and leave? "


    There was a man''s anxious voice on the phone.


    Nansheng said in a deep voice, "it''s me. Tuan Tuan is not comfortable, so we came back first."


    Hua yunsen said anxiously, "what''s wrong with her? Let her answer the phone. "


    Nansheng replied, "she''s already asleep after taking medicine. It''s not serious. I''ll accompany him."


    The man who cut off the phone took a deep breath. "Where are you? I''ll go and see her!"


    Nansheng said, "today is your big day. The guests haven''t left yet. You usually go your own way, today''s day or to leave some face for your parents. Tuan Tuan is my woman now, and I will take care of her naturally. You can go to your France with peace of mind. When we meet, maybe we are already in groups. "


    "Nansheng, I don''t care who you are. You are not qualified to tell me that. Tuan Tuan is irreplaceable to me. I want to see her


    Hua yunsen said with a strong attitude.


    Nansheng sneered, "after seeing each other, don''t you want to go? Are you smart enough to guess why she''s uncomfortable? Since no matter what is the difference, then why see you again! Do you want her to experience the separation scene again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Silence.


    Hua yunsen is silent, and Nansheng has not hung up.


    After a long time, his voice rang again, "is she really OK?"


    "It''s OK." Nansheng replied.


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "Nansheng, take care of her!"


    "I will."


    Calm finish saying, South Sheng hang up the phone.


    Yin Yin, who was sitting on one side, looked at him and whispered, "is that her friend?"


    The man took a deep breath, "her brother!"


    Yin Yin frowned, "why don''t you tell him that Wu Li Mo is not out of danger?"


    The man said faintly, "their family is going to France tonight, and I don''t want me to tell them."


    "But if anything happened to her, they would never see her again. That''s her family, and I think they should know


    Yin Yin said.


    Nansheng looked at Yin Yinyin with sharp eyes and said, "she will be OK."


    Yin Yinyin suddenly felt that his eyes were frightening. She had never seen such a look in his eyes. ,


    as if it was her who made the girl sick, "Nansheng, don''t look at me like this. It''s not me who made her sick."


    Nansheng took a deep breath, stretched out his hands and rolled his face, "Yin Yin, I''m sorry, I''m too nervous."


    Yin Yin said softly, "it''s OK. Nansheng, I still think you should tell them. "


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were covered with bloodstains, "wait a minute, see what the doctor says."


    Yin Yinyin nodded, stretched out her hand and held the man''s cold hand because of her nervousness.


    After half an hour,


    the doctor finally came out, and Nansheng rushed to him with a dart, "doctor, how is she?"


    The doctor took off his mask, frowned and said, "are you her family?"


    Nansheng nodded, "I am."


    The doctor''s face was suddenly hard to see, "how do you take care of her? Do you know that she has to give blood transfusion for a long time. If you don''t pay attention to nutrition, you will have anemia?"


    Nansheng said, "doctor, do you mean she is anemic now?"


    The doctor said, "if it''s just anemia, it''s easy to say that she now has a significant increase in white blood cells and is on the verge of leukemia. As for the specific situation, I need to see the test report to know."


    Suddenly, Nansheng stepped back, Yin Yinyin quickly helped her, "Nansheng."


    Nansheng suddenly stepped forward and firmly grasped the doctor''s hand, "doctor, is she really leukemia? How could it be? Are you lying to me


    The doctor stood up and said, "are you in a hurry now? What have you done? Go back and wait for the news. "


    With that, the doctor raised his foot and left.


    Nansheng was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that tuantuan might have the disease!


    How could it be?


    Dance glass foam is pushed to the ward, Nansheng still can not accept the reality.


    The nurse opened the door and said, "the family members of dancing glass foam will follow me to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    Nansheng got up, but Yin Yinyin stopped. "I''ll go. You stay with her."


    He looked up at her. "Thank you, Yin."


    Yin Yinyin shook her head, "Why are you polite to me?"


    Dance glass foam is still asleep, the nurse said that her eyes lack of nutrition, lack of rest, so will be unconscious.


    He took a deep breath and took her hand. He whispered, "it''s all my fault. I''ve been thinking about how to keep you with me, but I don''t care about your body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    "Tuan Tuan, you must be OK!" Holding her hand against his forehead, he prayed.


    "Tuan Tuan, he is leaving tonight. Don''t you want to see him for the last time? I won''t tell him, so if you want to see him, wake up. "


    The girl''s eyes closed, still deep sleep.


    All those sad things are isolated from the outside.


    When Yin Yinyin pushed the door and came in, she saw this scene.


    She did not speak, just gently sat down on the sofa, and then looked at the man she had loved for years.


    He said on the phone just now that she is my woman, she suddenly wants to cry.


    I have to admit, she really didn''t have a chance.


    Before, she thought that at least she and he had so many years of sharing weal and woe!


    Now, at last, she understood that it was nothing.


    This girl is a lover he has long recognized in his heart, so she was isolated from the beginning.


    In fact, she never had a chance.


    Ha ha


    Everything is just like a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Dance glass foam slowly opened his eyes, feel that the whole body has no strength, tight Ba Ba uncomfortable.


    Hand is tightly held by a person, she looks sideways, the familiar man is lying on her bedside, frowning and sleeping.


    She tried to gently pull out her hand, and then she got up slowly.


    Looking around, I found that this is a hospital.


    Memories flood into her mind. She knows her brother''s plane in the evening at the party, so she collapses.


    In the stairwell, I couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Then, you don''t know anything.


    Brother!


    She took out her mobile phone from the ground. There were many missed calls on the mobile phone, which were all made by her brother.


    There are also a few wechat,


    brother: Tuan Tuan heard that you were ill, and I miss you very much. What''s the matter with you? I saw the call back.


    Brother: Mom has been waiting for you. She said you would come to see her off. See the call back.


    Brother: Tuan Tuan, we have arrived at the airport. Have you seen my message? See the call back.


    Brother: Tuan Tuan, we are about to board the plane. Why don''t you come! Hurry!


    Brother: Tuan Tuan, I love you too!


    The girl immediately picked up the bag and rushed out, although the body was extremely weak, but she ran very fast.


    Out of the hospital, took a taxi directly to the airport.


    Although, she knew that when she got to the airport, maybe they had already taken off.


    But she must go, she must.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not live in the future.


    Maybe it was the last time we met. How could she not go?


    How could she not see her parents off and see her brother?


    All the calls are off.


    "Driver, would you please drive quickly? I''m really in a hurry! "


    She clasped her hands and said nervously.


    "Little girl, no matter how fast I can''t fly, I will be fined for speeding"


    the driver said.


    "Master, I know, I know. However, I''m really worried. If I can''t make it, I may never see them again. So please


    Wu Li Mo cried out tears.


    The driver looked her up and down, "are you the patient?"


    Wu limo nodded, "yes, I''m in hospital today. My mother doesn''t know. They are going to leave, but I have to send them away. I have to see them."


    The driver was soft hearted and said, "all right, little girl, I will help you even if I am fined today. You sit down. "


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Dance Rimo quickly thanks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    Thirty minutes later, she finally arrived at the airport.


    She knew at this time that she didn''t know when it was snowing heavily outside.


    She ran into the airport and inquired about flights to France.


    Finally, she heard about the 7:30 plane.


    It''s time, eight o''clock.


    She''s late!


    The plane has taken off.


    Wu Li Mo immediately cried and called around, "Mom, Dad, brother, have you left? Have you left? "


    Finally, crying and squatting on the ground, "Mom and Dad, you really left!"


    "Brother, I''m here. I''m here to see you off."


    When the plane was about to take off, it suddenly snowed heavily.


    The visibility was so low that the plane had to delay taking off.


    Suddenly, his heart inexplicable pain, as if acupuncture in general.


    He frowned, his heart seemed to be pulled by something, unable to rest.


    He had a feeling that she was crying.


    Teng, he got up and went directly to the cabin door, "open the door, I want to go down."


    The staff were very embarrassed, "young master, the plane will take off immediately..."


    "I said open, didn''t you hear me?"


    He roared angrily.


    The staff were frightened by his gloomy face and powerful atmosphere. The plane belongs to others, and of course they dare not violate the meaning of their young master.


    The cabin opens and Hua yunsen gets off the plane.


    With intuition, he came out of the security check, in the crowd of Xilan searcher that a figure.


    He could not see her, but he was sure that she was coming.


    His heart almost stopped beating. He was so nervous.


    His name was already on the radio, and the plane was finally ready to take off.


    He looked for her for a long time, but he never saw her.


    Finally, he stood there, his fists clenched, his eyes red at the huge airport.


    She didn''t come!


    She still didn''t come!


    ¡­¡­


    Dancing glass foam weak body because of anxiety and crying, now more weak, standing there in front of a burst of fuzzy.


    She still did not give up. She always felt that her brother had not left.


    She always felt that her brother was near him.


    Dragging her weak body, she tried to find it.


    He thought she would come, but he was wrong.


    "Yunsen!"


    Hua Jin''an chased him down, stood not far away, frowned at him,


    he took a deep breath and slowly moved backward. He really wanted to go.


    Tuan Tuan, I really want to go.


    Don''t you come to see me off?


    This bad girl, with a boyfriend, there is no brother in my heart!


    To go through security again, he turned slowly.


    Among thousands of people, dance glass foam caught the familiar figure at a glance.


    She ran hard, tears have poured down like rain, excitement and heartache intertwined together, let her not shout a word.


    Brother, wait for me. Here we are!


    Brother, don''t go.


    Suddenly, her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    As soon as she fell, she couldn''t get up again.


    He can only open his eyes more and more far away.


    In his direction, reach out.


    "Brother! You don''t go. Brother


    She cried out.


    But in the crowded airport, her voice was instantly drowned.


    He couldn''t hear it at all.


    Suddenly, the man''s right eye jumped, he suddenly looked back.


    In front of a group of people seems to be surrounded by something, he slowly walked by.


    Originally did not hope, but, the closer you get, the faster your heart beats.


    "What''s wrong with this lady? Do you see that she was abandoned by a man when she cried


    "Does she look like a patient''s uniform? Can''t it be a mental hospital? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Close to the people in a hurry to hide a little farther, the girl''s familiar figure will appear in front of you.


    At that moment, yunsen was almost crazy.


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s really you. What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    The girl slowly opened her eyes, saw Hua yunsen smile, reached out her hand and stroked his face, "brother, I am dreaming, you have gone!"


    "You''re not dreaming. I''m not leaving," he said. Tuan Tuan, I''m here! "


    He picked her up and walked outside the airport.


    Just walked a few steps, on the head-on ran into the catch-up of the South Sheng.


    He went to take Wu Li Mo from Hua yunsen''s hand, but Hua yunsen said sharply, "get out of the way."


    "I''ll take care of her. You give her to me."


    Nansheng said.


    Hua yunsen said coldly, "are you taking care of her like this? Get out of the way. "


    Bumping into his shoulder, Hua yunsen went out with Wu Li Mo in his arms.


    In the hospital,


    Wu glass foam was sent to the rescue room again. The doctor''s attitude was very sharp, but when he saw Hua Jin''an, he put the fire pressure down. "Mr. Hua, how are you here?"


    Hua Jin''an said seriously and anxiously, "there''s my daughter in it, Professor Lao."


    The doctor softened his face and said, "Oh, it''s Mr. Hua''s daughter. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    After the doctor went in, Hua Jin''an looked at Nansheng and Hua yunsen, "what''s going on? How could Tuan Tuan suddenly become so ill? "


    Hua yunsen, with a gloomy face, leaned against the door and said in a deep voice, "when I saw her, she had fainted in the airport hall." Sharp eyes look at Nansheng, "I also want to know, how is all this going on?"


    Subei sat on the chair and kept crying. The original plane was about to take off, but Hua yunsen suddenly forced off the plane.


    Hua Jin''an came out to look for him and ran into the scene of Wu Li Mo fainting.


    The whole family rushed off the plane and rushed to the hospital.


    When Subei arrived, Wu Rimo had been sent to the rescue room, and her heart sank and her tears continued to flow.


    Nansheng said softly at this time, "the doctor said that her severe malnutrition, coupled with severe anemia, increased white blood cells, was suspected to be acute leukemia, and the results would not be known until the test results came out."


    His words immediately stunned all people, Subei''s head hummed, the whole person is not good.


    She said in a trembling voice, "how could that be? How could this happen? "


    Hua Jin''an did not expect to be so serious, leukemia! "Can this disease be inherited?"


    He said in a deep voice.


    Hua yunsen painfully raised his fist and smashed it on the wall. "It''s all my fault. She has fainted last time. The doctor told me that she is malnourished and in poor health. I shouldn''t let her leave me. How can I let her leave me?"


    Hua yunsen''s incomparable remorse made him feel deeply distressed.


    Su Bei held Hua Jin''an''s hand tightly, "husband, you are hereditary. If it is really like that, what should we do?"


    Hua Jin''an hugged his wife and said in a soft voice, "wife, the doctor didn''t say it, just suspected. Can we confirm it only after the test results come out?"


    "What if it is? What should I do? My poor child, mother really shouldn''t let you go at the beginning. When you were a child, you were in good health and never had a cold or a fever. It''s all mother''s fault "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Northern Jiangsu couldn''t stand the blow and cried out.


    Hua Jin settled down in a hurry and rushed into the emergency room with her.


    Subei was soon all right, but the spirit was hit, very weak, was sent to the ward to rest.


    Outside, there are Nansheng, Hua yunsen, Yin Yinyin and Liang wanwan.


    Liang wanwan stood on one side and looked at Hua yunsen all the time. His sad expression made her heart ache.


    "Brother Sen, will Tuan Tuan be ok?" She went up to him and asked.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes have been staring at the door, not a word.


    Liang wanwan was frightened by his look. She blushed and said in a trembling voice, "it''s all my fault. If I don''t ask her not to go to France with us, maybe she won''t be like this. Brother mori, is Tuan Tuan going to be ok? "


    The man''s eyes slowly moved to her body, the eyes are full of sharp light, "you go to beg her not to go to France with us? When? "


    He suddenly reached out his hands and clasped her shoulder tightly.


    Liang wanwan was scared to cry, "that day after you drank too much!"


    "Why, why did you do that?"


    The man''s red eyes shrieked, his hands as if the tongs as dead as the girl''s shoulder.


    The girl was in pain, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She cried out, "it''s all because of you, because I love you. Brother Sen, I love you so much, but you call her name all night after you are drunk! I''m afraid. I''m very afraid. I''m afraid I''m not always important in your heart. I''m afraid she''ll take you away from me. That''s why I went to beg her. I hope she won''t go to France. Anyway, she has a boyfriend. What can she do here? "


    The man pushed Liang wanwan away. His eyes were red. He pointed to the dancing glass foam that fell on the ground and said, "Liang wanwan, we are over."


    This scene happened to be rushed to Liang Xinchen''s family to see, Chen Yanan hurried forward to help her daughter, she looked at Hua yunsen and said, "yunsen, what are you doing? How can you treat euphemism like that


    Liang wanwan stood in front of him, holding back tears and saying, "what do you mean by the end?"


    Hua yunsen said word by word, "break the engagement. I won''t marry you."


    "No, you can''t do that to me? Tuan Tuan is sick. It''s not my fault. How can you do this to me? I don''t want to break the engagement. I don''t want to! "


    Liang wanwan finally broke out. She cried out and cried.


    Chen Yanan looked at Hua yunsen and said, "yunsen, what''s going on? How can you say such a thing?"


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Aunt Chen, I''m sorry. I said to contact the engagement, please leave with euphemism


    Liang wanwan was crying in her mother''s arms and shaking her head desperately, "Mom, I don''t want to break the engagement, I don''t want to."


    Liang Xinchen said calmly, "yunsen, wanwan did something wrong. How can you say such a thing?"


    Hua yunsen controlled his mood and said politely, "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry, I don''t want to say anything now!"


    Liang Xinchen eyebrows more and more to step up, Liang Yueze came over, angry to seize the front of Hua yunsen, "are you crazy, dare to talk like this?"


    Hua yunsen shook off his hand and said angrily, "yes, I''m crazy. My sister is in it now. Who of you asked? Now, what doesn''t matter to me, I just care about whether Tuan Tuan can wake up? Please leave, all of you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Originally angry want to beat him Liang Yueze suddenly surprised, "Tuan Tuan she so serious?"


    Hua yunsen never spoke again.


    Nansheng explained a few words to them. Liang Xinchen, Chen Yanan and Liang Yueze were also surprised.


    They didn''t expect it to be so serious. They just thought that Wu limo had fainted because of excessive sadness.


    Now hearing that Wu limo''s illness was so serious, all of them stopped talking.


    Nobody did it. He was waiting at the door of the rescue room.


    Liang wanwan has been crying and her eyes fall on Hua yunsen.


    But he was staring at the door, not at her.


    For Yu Hua yunsen, as he said, nothing matters to her now. He only cares about Tuan Tuan''s body.


    After more than two hours of rescue and observation, wulimo finally stabilized and was sent back to the ward.


    Hua yunsen and Nansheng both entered the room. The doctor told them not to go in too many people. The rest of the people were standing at the door.


    Later, Su Bei woke up and drove him out and told him to stay here waiting for his daughter.


    Now that Tuan is out of danger, everyone is relieved.


    "It''s getting late. You all go back first." He said to Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan.


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "OK, if you need to contact me by phone."


    Liang wanwan cried and said, "Uncle Hua, brother Sen said he wanted to break the engagement with me. What should I do?"


    Hua Jinan stroked her head with a smile, "he said angry words in a hurry. Don''t take it to heart. Did he break the engagement when he said it was broken? There''s an uncle here. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself


    When Liang wanwan heard Hua Jin''an say this, she was reassured.


    She stopped crying and nodded, "OK, I believe uncle."


    In the ward,


    Nansheng looked at the man who was holding the girl''s hand by Wu limo, frowning tightly. He whispered, "why, don''t you leave?"


    Hua yunsen said coldly, "you seem afraid that I won''t go."


    Nansheng snorted coldly, "what am I afraid of? You don''t fear threats at all."


    Hua yunsen said, "really? I''ll take care of him here. Go out. "


    "I''m her boyfriend. I should have taken care of her. If you want to leave, you should go too!"


    Hua yunsen said coldly, "when it comes to qualifications, wait for the day when you become her husband. However, now I doubt your ability very much. Can you trust me to hand over the group to you? I think my parents and I have to reconsider


    "Hua yunsen!" Nansheng called his name fiercely.


    Hua yunsen looked up at him, directly on his line of sight, "please go out!"


    "I''m not going." Nansheng said firmly.


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "is it hard to see if you have to go? I don''t want anyone else to invite you out yet, for the sake of the whole party. "


    Nansheng sneered, "young master Hua, I know you are rich and powerful, but don''t try to threaten me. Tuan Tuan has always been my woman in my life. I''m going to settle her down. No one wants to argue with me! "


    Hua yunsen frowned. "I''m not interested in telling you that. She needs a rest now. Since you are so stubborn, I have to let the bodyguard in. "


    For a moment, the two men were at daggers drawn and the smoke of gunfire was rolling.


    He picked up his mobile phone and dialed it out, but his hand on the edge of the bed was suddenly held.


    He looked down in a hurry. The girl looked at him with big eyes. The weak voice came softly, "brother, are you fighting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    Hua yunsen quickly hung up the phone, "Tuan Tuan, you wake up. We didn''t quarrel. How do you feel? "


    The man''s attitude changed immediately.


    With a pale smile, the girl whispered, "I feel good. I''m fine. One more sleep will be all right. "


    Nansheng stood not far away looking at her and smiling at her.


    Wu Rimo also looked at him with a smile, "let you worry, I''m sorry."


    Nansheng came over and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t tell me I''m sorry. You''re not sorry for anyone! "


    Hua yunsen reached for her hair and said, "the doctor told you to rest more. Don''t talk too much."


    The girl smiles and nods, "OK, then I''m going to bed. Brother, are you here with me? "


    The man nodded, "yes, I will be here with you!"


    The girl then looked at Nansheng and said, "brother Nansheng, you have to go to work tomorrow. Go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. "


    Nansheng''s heart suddenly sank, but still said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I can sleep here too!"


    He didn''t want to leave. He left her and Hua yunsen. He couldn''t leave at ease.


    She loves Watson. He knew for a long time that he didn''t worry about her.


    However, today, he suddenly found that Hua yunsen''s attitude towards Tuan Tuan is not the same as before.


    He didn''t know whether he hadn''t noticed it before or whether it had changed recently.


    Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Yin Yinyin who pushed the door in. She came in and looked at Nansheng and said, "there is an urgent document you need to see. I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "Miss Yin, I''m really bothering you. Thank you


    Yin Yinyin said, "don''t thank me. I''m just helping Nansheng."


    Wu limo didn''t feel how she understood her temper. She looked at Nansheng and said, "brother Nansheng, you have something to deal with. Go quickly. I''m really OK."


    Nansheng took a look at her, "then you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Nansheng goes out and there are only Wu limo and Hua yunsen in the room.


    Hua yunsen holds her hand all the time, and the pain in the center of her eyes overflows.


    Dancing glass foam looked at Hua yunsen and said softly, "brother, I''m sorry. I let you miss the plane, sister Wan Wan must be very disappointed? Have mom and Dad arrived in France? If they don''t know, don''t tell them. Mother is not in good health and will worry. "


    Hua yunsen looked at her with heartache in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "when can you think about yourself? You always think about others. Don''t you care about your body at all?"


    The girl hung her head. "Of course I care, but I''m always in good health. Recently, it may be because of a poor appetite, so I have become weaker. But don''t worry, brother. I''ll get better soon. So, you don''t have to wait for me, you go tomorrow! "


    The man said firmly, "I''m not going."


    Wu Rimo looked up at him in surprise, "brother, what do you say?"


    "I said I won''t go, Tuan Tuan. How can I go now The man''s resolute face is full of worry.


    "Brother, it won''t work. What about sister Wan Wan? What about mom and dad? You should at least be by their side


    The girl said in a hurry, frowning on her pale face.


    "What did she tell you? Tuan Tuan, what did she say to make you decide not to go to America with me? "


    The man looked at her with sharp eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    The girl looked at him in surprise and didn''t know how to answer him.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "wanwan, she told me that she ran to ask you not to go to France with us."


    His eye color is like a drop of ink in the water, thick to let people breathless.


    Wu Rimo''s heart sank. She didn''t expect Liang wanwan to tell Hua yunsen about it.


    "Brother, in fact, sister Wan Wan also cares about you. She doesn''t think I''m comfortable with me? "


    The man''s eyes were fixed on her, "why does she feel uncomfortable?"


    Wu limo was silent for a moment and looked up at his dark eyes. "She thinks that the relationship between us may affect you. But, brother, it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame her! "


    The man''s deep eyes are still on her body, "so, the feelings between us can''t resist making her feel at ease, right? Tuan Tuan, in order to make her feel at ease, you are leaving me, aren''t you? In your eyes, I''m the one who leaves easily, isn''t it? "


    "No, brother, it''s not like that." Wu limo worried about sitting up from the bed. She shook her head and said firmly, "brother, don''t be angry. It''s not what you think


    "And what do you mean? You tell me! "


    The man leans close to her, grabs her shoulder, his eyes burning.


    The girl couldn''t help falling tears and sobbing, "brother, I just want you to be happy. I want everyone to be happy! "


    Heartache will be the girl into the arms, "so you? Let''s all be happy. What about you? "


    Lying in the man''s arms, she whispered, "I don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter to you, I do! Tuan Tuan, you know what? You are my life. If you don''t live well, how can I be happy! As you think in your mind, so do I. How do you know that I will be happy when I go to France, and how do you know that I will not come back? I live happily with Wan Wan in France. Will I be happy if you stay alone in Liangcheng? "


    "Brother


    His words poked into her heart. The man warmed her in his arms and said in a warm voice, "Tuan Tuan, the reason why I didn''t force you to go to France with me is because I will be back soon."


    The girl looked up at him, full of surprise, "brother, what do you say?"


    "I will send mom and dad safely, and then I will come back to accompany you. Tuan Tuan, I know you are not really with Nansheng. Although you say you are happy, you always smile. But you forget who I am


    "I know you better than anyone else. I can tell if you are happy with your eyes. I know you did it just to reassure me. I also know that Nansheng really likes you, but he can''t take care of you, so I won''t agree


    The man said softly.


    He was so easy to uncover everything she tried to hide, and Wu Rimo didn''t think of it.


    He knows everything.


    "Brother, how can you do this? People are working hard. I''m trying to be with brother Nansheng. Why do you want to say it? Why? "


    Wu limo cried in his arms.


    The man hugged her with a light and relaxed smile on his lips. He whispered, "because I can''t bear it. Unless it''s someone you love very much, I''m reluctant to give you to anyone. Tuan Tuan, my brother really wants to hold you forever. We will never be separated. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Dance glass foam gently closed his eyes, "I also want to be like this, always stay in my brother''s side."


    Two people hugged together, tears hanging from the corner of their eyes, but showed a calm and satisfied smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Yin Yinyin gave the contract to him, "this is a cooperation agreement. It must be sealed and come into effect before six o''clock tomorrow morning. In this way, our shares can be listed in the United States on Monday. "


    Nansheng probably looked at the document and signed it.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "Nansheng, we finally have our own company."


    The man nodded, took the woman''s hand and said, "Yin, it''s thanks to you. Thank you


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "why do you say thank you to me? I am also a major shareholder of the company. I should try my best."


    The man took a deep breath. "In a word, I remember everything you did for me, and I won''t forget it."


    The woman looked at him askew, "will you repay me one day?"


    The man nodded, "of course."


    The woman laughed. "What if I said, I only want you?"


    Man a Zheng, complex eyes with guilt looking at her, "Yin, you are suitable for a better man. You are a good girl and deserve the most beautiful love. "


    Yin Yin laughed, "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to pester a man who doesn''t love me."


    "Yin Yin!" The man whispered her name.


    "Well, are you going back to the hospital now?"


    She interrupted him.


    The man shook his head. "I don''t care where he is. I''ll go back tonight and get my head sorted out. I''ll go to work tomorrow and deal with the guy Steven. "


    The woman nodded, "OK, I''ll send you."


    Nansheng refused, "Yinyin, it''s late, you don''t have to send me."


    "I''ve already had your car driven back." Yin Yin said.


    "Then I''ll take a taxi back," the man said.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "then you hit my car!"


    With that, she stepped on the gas and drove away.


    "Yinyin, in fact, the more you treat me like this, the more uncomfortable I feel in my heart."


    The man suddenly said.


    Yin Yin looked at him with a smile, "guilty? You know I''ve loved you for years, don''t you? Ha ha... "


    "Yin Yin!" The man looks at a woman who seems to be joking.


    The woman slowly closed her smile and said in a deep voice, "but I really want you to. I feel that there is no way to make up for the debt, so you can''t forget me all your life. I think if it''s doomed, it''s good to be in your world in this way. "


    Man Mou color heartache, "Yin Yin, I''m sorry."


    Yin Yin looked at him with a smile, "you must not ask me, how can I make up for it? I won''t tell you. "


    Her eyes full of wisdom congealed with him, "just feel owed to me all my life, because this is the way I ask for repayment."


    "Yinyin, you will find true love." Nansheng said seriously.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "then wait until then."


    The car stopped at his door. "Go home and have a good rest."


    The man nodded and got out of the car.


    The woman stopped not far away from her car and stood looking at the direction of the man''s disappearance.


    In fact, in order to meet him conveniently, she had rented a house in the same community with him.


    It''s just that he never asked.


    Dancing glass foam is very weak, put sedative medicine in the needle at night, and finally fell asleep in the man''s arms.


    Hua yunsen laid her down, and she suddenly woke up again. She stretched out her hand and firmly grasped Hua yunsen''s hand. "Brother, do you want to go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Hua yunsen laughed and comforted her, "I''m not going, I''m here to guard you. Don''t worry about sleeping. "


    The girl nodded slightly. "OK, even if I fall asleep, you can''t go."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK. I''m not going. "


    The girl closed her eyes at ease. After a moment, she tried to open her eyes again, "brother, don''t tell mom that she is not in good health."


    Hua yunsen sighed, "Mom and dad didn''t leave. They will come to see you tomorrow."


    Wu Li Mo''s eyes lit up, "really? Brother, don''t lie to me


    It was the biggest pain in her heart that she didn''t go to see her mother on the plane.


    She felt very unfilial.


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "when did I cheat you! Mom and dad really didn''t leave. When you didn''t come out, they were waiting for you outside. Later, mom felt tired and went back first. "


    Dance glass foam immediately urgent to get up, "how about mother, is not scared her. Brother, where''s mother? I''m going to see her


    By the man tough press on the bed, "mom is OK, there is dad with it. Your task now is to have a good rest and get stronger. Do you know? "


    Wu Rimo lay on the bed and looked at Hua yunsen, "brother, am I seriously ill, or why don''t you go, brother, can I die?"


    She took the man''s hand and cried, "brother, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to leave mom and dad. I don''t want to leave you. "


    The man looked at her with heartache, and his eyebrows were extremely gentle, "Tuan Tuan, don''t think about it, you''re OK. You''ll be OK. My brother has been with you. We will be with you. Don''t worry, you just fainted because you are too tired recently and you don''t eat well


    The girl glared at him with big black and white eyes. "Brother, is that true? Am I really just too tired? "


    Hua yunsen nodded, "when did brother cheat you?"


    He gently reached out to wipe the tears in her eyes, and said in a warm voice, "I can see if you dare not eat well and don''t take your body seriously."


    Dance glass foam obediently said, "I promise to have a good meal, absolutely not picky."


    The man said gently, "OK, now close your eyes and have a good sleep."


    The girl obediently closed her eyes, but her hand just held his hand.


    This sleep, she slept to the next morning.


    The nurse knocked on the door and came in. She opened her eyes and saw Hua yunsen fall asleep beside her bed. Their hands were tightly clenched together.


    "Nurse, do you want an injection?"


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    The nurse said, "no, blood test."


    Wu limo rolled up her arms and the nurse began to draw blood for her.


    She took eight tubes of blood, and her head was dizzy.


    "Why should I draw so much blood? Is my illness very serious?" Wu limo asked.


    The nurse said, "you must press it a little more, and don''t let it go too soon. If you keep bleeding, ring the bell


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Before leaving, the nurse said, "how serious it is, we have to wait until the test results come out."


    The sound of the nurse closing the door woke the sleeping man.


    Suddenly he looked up and said, "who''s here?"


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "is the nurse, she came to draw blood, said is to check."


    Hua yunsen''s face changed slightly, "does it hurt to draw blood?"


    The girl nodded, "well, brother, I''ve drawn a lot of blood. It''s really painful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "It''s OK. I''ll buy you some delicious food later. What do you want to eat?"


    Said the man.


    Dance glass foam tone in stay a bit coquettish, "brother, you lied to me, yesterday you said I was just too tired, but the nurse just said, to wait until the test results out to know how serious."


    She looked up at him, very serious, "brother, am I really serious?"


    The man shook his head. "No, that''s what the hospital is like. A little bit of illness will also give you to check this, test that, but it''s good to do a general physical examination. If you don''t feel well, treat it immediately. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "Oh, so. That''s what I''ve been thinking about, isn''t it? I was all right. "


    The man nodded and surrounded her with gentle eyes like sunshine, "yes, so don''t think about it, OK?"


    The girl nodded, "OK."


    She said yes, but in her heart she felt uneasy.


    She had never been so afraid. She saw men walking around the ward, washing and dressing, and suddenly she had a fear.


    If she had a terminal illness, she would never see her brother.


    She doesn''t want to, she loves him, even if they are not together.


    However, she does not want to die, she wants to one day in the future, she suddenly miss him, can go to see him.


    We can talk and laugh with him and watch him live happily with his family.


    But now, it seems that none of this can be achieved.


    She gave in like this. Why should God be so cruel? Why should she be sick?


    The man sat by the bed after washing, and said softly, "you can sleep again. I''ll buy some delicious food."


    The girl nodded, "OK, brother, I want to eat steamed buns. You can buy it for me


    Hua yunsen pinched her nose with a smile, "OK, what else does greedy cat want to eat?"


    The girl thought again, "I can''t think of anything else. Can I sleep on your shoulder and think about it?"


    The man nodded, "OK. But don''t think about it too long. Otherwise, all the steamed buns will be sold out. "


    The girl smiles. "OK, just for a second."


    She gently put her head on his shoulder, which she could not bear.


    She tried to keep it as usual in front of him. In fact, she had already been in a state of turmoil.


    She thought that she had been leaning on his side for a long time. After a while, some people would come one after another, so she could not be like this.


    "Tuan Tuan, have you not thought of it yet


    The man looked at him from the side, and his cold lips accidentally kissed her forehead.


    The man''s heart trembled, and hurriedly turned his eyes.


    But the girl said softly, "brother, if I can get better this time, can you accompany me to travel? I want to travel, just the two of us! "


    The man nodded, "OK, let''s go on a trip. Where do you want to go?"


    The girl whispered, "wherever I go, I''ll go where I go with my brother."


    As long as he is there, it''s paradise everywhere.


    Hua yunsen thought for a moment, "let''s go to Maldives. Don''t you like the sea? There is the most beautiful sea in the world. "


    The girl nodded, "OK. Just go there. I like watching the sea


    Tears, from the corner of his eyes, wet his clothes.


    At nine o''clock, huajin''an and Subei arrived. After a night''s rest, Northern Jiangsu looked much better.


    As soon as the mother and daughter met, they hugged and wept.


    "Mom, it''s all my fault. I''m worrying you. I''ll get better soon. "


    Wu Li Mo cried in her mother''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    "No, Tuan Tuan, don''t say that. It''s mom who didn''t take care of you. It''s mom''s fault. Eight years ago, mom shouldn''t have let you leave like that. This time, you should not really leave you if you say no. Mother''s good daughter, we will not separate in the future. We have to be together wherever we go. "


    Wu Rimo cried and nodded, "well, I don''t want to be separated from my mother. I want to be with my mother forever


    Mother and daughter cry in a mess, the mother thought her daughter did not know her illness.


    The daughter was afraid that her mother would not be able to bear it. She forced to smile and pretend to be OK.


    At noon, Liang Xinchen and his family came to the ward again.


    Chen Yanan also red eyes, pulling the glass foam said for a long time.


    Liang Xinchen and Hua Jin''an were smoking in the corridor. Liang said, "do you plan to go abroad for treatment?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "her body is so weak that she can''t bear to toss and turn. Besides, if she goes abroad, I''m afraid she will think wildly and make her illness more serious. Besides, her mother''s body is not suitable for a long journey


    "Wait until the results come out."


    Hua Jin''an frowned.


    Well, Liang Xinchen nodded. Let''s wait until the results come out. "


    In the room, Chen Yanan and Subei are all with Wu limo. Liang wanwan walks to the bed of Wu limo and says with red eyes, "Tuan Tuan, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. You must get better. "


    Dance glass foam warm voice said, "Wan Wan elder sister, what are you talking about? What does my illness have to do with you?"


    Liang wanwan said sadly, "if I didn''t ask you not to go to France, how could you be ill? I know, in fact, you are too sad and sad, so you will be sad


    Subei immediately looked at Liang wanwan, "Wan Wan, you went to find Tuan Tuan, but also begged her not to go to France with us?"


    "I''m sorry, aunt su. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Liang wanwan said apologetically.


    Chen Yanan embarrassed said, "yes, she went to Tuan Tuan." She took the hand of Mo Wu and said apologetically, "my child, I''m sorry for you."


    Wu Rimo said quickly, "don''t say that, Aunt Chen. I really don''t care about sister Wan Wan."


    Chen Yanan sighed, "if my family Wan Wan is as sensible as you, I don''t have to worry about her all day."


    Liang wanwan suddenly grabbed Wu Rimo''s hand and prayed, "Tuan Tuan, your brother wants to terminate my engagement with me. He only listens to you. I beg you to tell your brother not to cancel the engagement, OK?"


    Liang wanwan grabbed Wu Li Mo''s hand and cried out. Wu Li Mo was shocked, "sister Wan Wan, what do you say? My brother said to cancel the engagement? is that true? Why? "


    Liang wanwan nodded, "it''s true, probably because she knows what I''m looking for you, so she''s angry."


    She was very emotional. For Liang wanwan, without Hua yunsen, there would be no world.


    Wu limo was surprised and didn''t know what to say. Brother wanted to cancel the engagement, but he didn''t mention it to her.


    Why did he cancel the engagement?


    Wu limo doesn''t speak. Liang wanwan thinks that she won''t help herself. "Tuan Tuan, I know it''s my fault before. I''m too selfish. I feel jealous when I see you and brother Sen together. I think there must be a relationship between you that surpasses brother and sister. So I don''t want you to go to France. I''m afraid you''ll take him away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "Wan Wan, what are you talking about? How can you say big north and Tuan Tuan? Tuan Tuan is my daughter. I want to take my daughter abroad. No one can stop me. "


    "Beibei, don''t be angry. It''s wanwan and unreasonable."


    Chen Yanan said in a hurry.


    "Wan Wan, you are always capricious. We all spoil you these years. But you can''t be ignorant. Can''t you see that Tuan Tuan is sick now? How can you still say that? "


    It is the first time for Northern Jiangsu to speak so harshly about Liang wanwan for so many years.


    Liang wanwan cried and hid behind Chen Yanan. Chen Yannan pulled her up and said, "Beibei, I''ll take her back first. Call me if you need something. "


    Liang wanwan looked at Subei and said, "aunt Su, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault."


    Subei took a deep breath, "Wan Wan, go back with your mother. Tuan needs a rest."


    Liang Wan Wan shook the hand holding the glass foam and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, don''t forget to tell your brother."


    "Wan Wan, don''t shut up!" Chen Yanan said sharply.


    Liang wanwan walked out after her.


    There were only two mothers and daughters left in the room. Dancing glass foam said softly, "Mom, I''m really sorry to make you angry."


    Subei covered her with quilts. "If it has anything to do with you, you''ll apologize."


    Wu limo said, "you and Aunt Chen have been friends for many years, but today for me I really feel sorry! "


    Subei gently held her head and said, "silly child, no matter when you have to think about others. Don''t worry. Your Aunt Chen is a sensible person. She won''t be angry. "


    "It''s you. Is it really because Wan Wan Wan came to see you that you didn''t go to France with us?"


    Subei looked at her and asked.


    Wu limo shook his head, "of course not!"


    "Is that for Nansheng?"


    Subei looked at her heartily, "in fact, when you said you didn''t tell me France, my mother was really sad. I''m really reluctant to part with you. I don''t want to be separated from you for a moment. However, because that person is Nansheng, so I agreed. "


    Su Bei said with a deep breath, "I know Nansheng will hurt you very much. If you have him with you, you will not be wronged. If you love him, you will be very happy. Mother knows that sooner or later you will get married and have children. One day you will leave your mother and live your own life. So mom agreed


    Subei stroked her daughter''s pale and emaciated face, "but now I''ve changed my mind. Tuan Tuan, no matter what, mother can''t be separated from you in the future. Let Nansheng go to France with us. There are many houses in our family. You can live wherever you live. If you want to live by yourself, it''s OK. I''ll ask your father to buy you the villa nearby. In short, I can''t let go of your hand. "


    Mo Mo''s tears rolled down, "Mom, I really want to go to France with you. But, you know, brother Nansheng and my brother can''t get along since childhood. It doesn''t matter if you don''t live together. I think you can come to see you at any time


    She slowly sat up, into her mother''s arms, "Mom, I will always be your daughter, no matter when my heart is with you."


    I''m sorry, mom. I really want to go, but I can''t.


    I can''t face it. My brother and sister Wan Wan.


    If I did, then they would not be happy.


    They won''t be happy, and none of us will be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    "Tuan Tuan, I''ll talk to Nansheng. Don''t worry. You can leave these things to your mother. You can take good care of yourself now and don''t care about anything. "


    Subei whispered that she was afraid of losing her daughter.


    Eight years is enough.


    She does not want to come again, even if it is a short separation, even if she married and had children, she also want to keep her by her side.


    At this time, Hua Jin''an pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing that they were still crying, he said, "well, you two are not allowed to cry. Are you trying to get worse and worse


    He looked at his wife, warm voice said, "wife, are all mothers, how can you still be so wayward. The daughter''s body is weak, can''t grieve excessively. Don''t cry, or the child will suffer


    Subei wiped his tears and laughed, "yes, my mother is really stupid, and said that your father has a business."


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "my mother is not old. My mother is still so young and beautiful. Others will think that we are sisters when we see it."


    Finally, the anger of sadness was gone, and neither of them was crying.


    Hua yunsen went to buy a lot of things and came back. Seeing Subei, he immediately said, "Mom, are you all right?"


    Subei quickly said, "it''s OK, I see the Tuan Tuan, where are comfortable."


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "that''s good. Your daughter is the only one in my heart now, isn''t it? My son is almost gone! "


    Dance glass foam smile way, "elder brother, are you jealous?"


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "yes, I am jealous. The two most important people in my life don''t see me anymore. I feel so hurt. "


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "brother, don''t be sad. We think of you occasionally. Is it ma? "


    Subei chuckled, "yes, my son is so handsome, how can I give up?"


    Subei was very pleased, such a happy life is what she wanted.


    Children are accompanied by the side, so happy life together.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. Let''s go back."


    Hua Jin''an got up and came over, "you have to go back and have a rest."


    Dancing glass foam smile way, "father always love mother so much, looking at really let a person envy."


    Hua Jin''an touched the head of the dance glass foam, "our group is so beautiful and lovely, and your husband will also love you like this."


    Subei said with a smile, "it will."


    Two people get up, Hua Jin''an takes Subei to go out, still don''t forget to tell Hua yunsen, "Dabei, take good care of Tuan Tuan, don''t let her too tired."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "I know."


    "If you want to use anything, let Wang Ma and her buy them. Don''t run around by yourself."


    Said Subei.


    Hua yunsen sent them to the door and said, "I''m afraid that Wang Ma and she can''t buy them well. But I have almost all of them today. I don''t have to go out any more. "


    After seeing off his mother and father, Hua yunsen returned to the ward again. He took things out as well.


    "as like as two peas in your family, this slipper is a brand you love when you were a kid, and the soft bottom is very comfortable!"


    He put the shoes in front of her. "Pink is what you like."


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, I like pink."


    The man said with a smile, "you like it, and this toothbrush is soft, with a soft rubber ring under it. Every time you brush your teeth, you can put your little finger in it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    "How do you know, brother? I didn''t tell you that


    The girl said in surprise.


    The man said with a smile, "because I''ve seen it. Sometimes I happen to see it when you brush your teeth."


    "You look so cute," he said with a low smile


    The girl felt that her cheek was burning. "Brother, you are not allowed to peek at me later. The bubbles in my mouth are ugly."


    The man nodded with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to see it."


    "You see there''s another one, remember?"


    He held up a set of portable cutlery boxes for her to see.


    Wu Li Mo was surprised and said, "my God! Didn''t you give it to me when I was a kid? I thought I''d lost it long ago? "


    Hua yunsen put it on the table. "I put all your things up for you. How can you lose them?"


    Wu limo was very happy, holding it in his hand, the memory seemed to go back to childhood.


    As long as Hua yunsen sees her smile, he will be happy.


    "Tuan Tuan, you can use this for lunch today. I''ll get you hot water. " Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo nods and gives it to Hua yunsen.


    Then watch him go to get hot water to heat her childhood chopsticks and spoon.


    "Brother, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to be ill! I feel so happy now! "


    Wu Li Mo leaned on the bed and said with a smile.


    The man said with a cold face, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Dance glass foam spit out tongue, "en that, I don''t talk nonsense."


    "But they really feel happy." She said coquettishly.


    The man came over and wiped his hands. "I will make you so happy all the time. So let''s not get sick again. "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "good, I will never be sick again."


    The man took the warm towel, gently wiped her cheek, the action is a bit clumsy, but, gentle let a person move.


    "Brother, I can come by myself." She went to get the towel.


    The man held her hand. "I want to wipe it for you." He took her hand and rubbed it finger by finger. The girl did not struggle, obediently let him wipe her face and hands.


    At this moment, she does not want to resist, do not want to violate their own heart.


    She was thinking, maybe not knowing when, she would die.


    Well, she didn''t want to push him away!


    Even if he knew it, he was just looking after a sister.


    However, she is still greedy for this warmth and love.


    "Brother, sister Wan Wan is here today." She said softly.


    The man''s face did not change, light said, "Oh."


    "She said," you must break the engagement! Brother, you must have been angry to say that! "


    Said the girl.


    Hua yunsen wiped her hands, put the towel into the washbasin and said seriously, "no, I''m serious."


    Dance glass foam suddenly surprised at him, "brother, why do you want to do this all of a sudden? Is it because of me? I really don''t mind. "


    The man took a deep breath. "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t take everything to yourself. You don''t have to talk about it all the time. You are sick, you will ache, you will be afraid, how can it not matter? "


    Wu limo looked at him who suddenly lost his temper, and his lips closed tightly and did not speak.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, looked up at her and said softly, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to get angry with you. I just


    "I know, brother is for my good, afraid I will be wronged!" The girl took his arm with a smile, "I won''t be angry, brother, don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Hua yunsen can''t help laughing. He has been like this since he was a child.


    He can''t change her.


    "What would you like to eat at noon? I asked Wang Ma to prepare it and send it."


    Hua Yunshen said.


    "Brother, you haven''t answered me. Why on earth? Is it because of me? "


    Wu limo''s eyes, as clear as water, stare at him.


    The man frowned, "why do you have to go to the bottom of the matter about adults?"


    The girl pouted, "who are you talking about? I''m an adult, OK? You don''t say I''m angry. "


    Hua yunsen looked at the girl who pretended to be very angry, put his arm around her neck and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    The girl immediately looked up at him, "you say it."


    Men''s eyes such as ink, deep eyes gush out of a strong determination, "because I don''t love her, so it''s better to finish as soon as possible."


    Wu limo was surprised by his answer, "brother, do you say you don''t love sister Wan Wan? But you''ve been together for so long


    She had known for a long time that Hua yunsen had promised this marriage because of Aunt Chen and her mother.


    She has also been thinking that her brother may not love Liang wanwan so deeply.


    However, she never thought that he did not love her at all.


    "No, I don''t love her. So for her happiness and for my own sake, we must cancel the engagement! "


    The man said firmly.


    "Brother, when did you find that you don''t love sister Wan Wan?"


    The man looks at the woman, the eye color disperses the thick ink like pet, "recently, I have the person which likes. That''s why I see my heart


    In one day, Wu limo was shocked by him twice.


    She was staring at him, "brother, do you think you have someone you like? Are you in love with someone else? "


    The man nodded, "yes, I''m in love with someone else."


    Oh, my God!


    Wu limo felt his head covered with clouds and thunder.


    "Who is it?" She swallowed empty and asked in a trembling voice.


    Hua yunsen smile, "Tuan Tuan this, I will tell you again when I have a chance."


    "Brother, why wait until later? Tell me now, OK? Yes


    She pursued.


    The man rubbed her head and said, "I didn''t expect that you are quite gossipy. Come on, what would you like to eat


    "Brother, is that someone I know?" She went on with the subject.


    The man looked at her with some helplessness in his eyes, and obviously didn''t want to continue this topic.


    The girl frowned and pouted, "I''m not in the mood to eat because you''re so appetizing."


    Hua yunsen smiles and nods, "you know him. Now, order quickly, otherwise, there will be no lunch at noon. "


    "Brother Wu limo is very curious. She really wants to know.


    The man said with a heavy tone, "Tuan Tuan, don''t ask any more. I really can''t tell you now."


    Wu Rimo looked at him seriously, "but, Wan Wan sister will be very sad."


    "It''s better to be sad for a while than to be sad for a lifetime."


    His voice light says, seem to have already made up one''s mind, who said all useless.


    "Brother, I can''t think of anything to eat. I''ll eat whatever Mama Wang does?"


    She said.


    The man nodded, "OK, I''ll do it as I see fit. You''re going to sleep now. I''ll go back and I''ll be right back


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    After Hua yunsen left, Wu Rimo opened his eyes and was sleepless.


    She couldn''t sleep at all, and only one thought came and went in her mind.


    Who will my brother fall in love with?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    She knows no one but Yin Xinlan.


    Is it heart LAN?


    Before the heart LAN more than once praised the elder brother, she also joked that to let the elder brother introduce the heart LAN.


    So, are they really together?


    They fell in love when she didn''t know?


    Think about it carefully, heart LAN really has not called her for a long time.


    Is she embarrassed to see her because of this?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that you are right.


    In the end, she was almost certain.


    The person my brother falls in love with is Xin Lan!


    Ask her what it''s like in her heart?


    Sour, sad and jealous.


    Words can not be used to describe, she is now a whole person is not good, uncomfortable breathless.


    Holding the mobile phone in her hand, she turned out Yin Xinlan''s phone number, but she didn''t dial it out.


    Just then, the door opened.


    The man who came in was Nansheng. He looked a little haggard. His eyes were bloodshot and his beard was not shaved.


    "Brother Nansheng, you are here!" Wu limo greets him.


    The man came to her bed and sat down with a smile, "are you feeling better today?"


    The girl nodded, "much better. You see how energetic I am."


    The man looked at her carefully and laughed, "well, much better than yesterday. But it''s a little bit short. So you have to work hard to recover. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I know brother Nansheng."


    The man moved his lips and whispered, "did you promise not to call me brother?


    Wu Li Mo spat out his tongue, "ah, I forgot. I''m used to it. "


    She tilted her head and looked at him, "I like to call you brother Nansheng. Don''t let it change, OK?"


    The man took a deep breath and said with a smile, "OK, I promise you. But you have to promise me one thing


    Wu Rimo looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, every time he said that, she was a little worried.


    She couldn''t do what he wanted her to do.


    The man looked at her deep into the pool and said seriously, "when you are well, leave Liangcheng with me and we will go to America!"


    Wu limo looked at him in surprise, "brother Nansheng, you said you were going to America. Why? Are you going to transfer to work in the United States? "


    The man corrected her and said, "it''s not me, it''s us! Tuan Tuan, our own company has been listed in the United States, so we don''t need to work for others in the future. We have our own company. "


    "Brother Nansheng, I don''t quite understand what you said." Dance glass foam said.


    The man took a deep breath. "You don''t have to understand. Just promise me."


    He took her by the hand. "Come with me to America. Shall we get married?"


    Nansheng suddenly this speech, let dance glass foam suddenly muddled.


    "Brother Nansheng, you are a little too sudden. I want to think about it. "


    She rubbed her head.


    Nansheng looked at her with deep eyes and insistence, "Tuan Tuan. Do you mean to tell me that you will try to be with me? "


    The girl nodded. "Yes, it''s true."


    "That''s good. There are too many sad memories for you and me. Let''s leave here together. I will not force you to marry me until you are ready. But you''re going to follow me and stay with me. "


    Nansheng said.


    Wu limo took a deep breath, and she understood his words.


    He''s going to leave here. So, if she wants to be with him, she''ll leave together.


    Think about what my brother said just now, and think about Xinlan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    She wanted to tell him, OK, I''ll go with you.


    However, her heart did not allow her to do so.


    Brother Nansheng loves her so much and treats her so well.


    She can''t make use of her again and again, knowing that she can''t fall in love with him, but also give him hope.


    She can''t do it.


    She hesitated and her heart struggled violently.


    Afraid to hurt him, don''t want to hurt him.


    However, if she does not say, let him go on like this, is really hurt her.


    "Tuan Tuan, can''t you?" The man said with worry in his heart.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, looked at Nansheng and said, "brother Nansheng, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for you!"


    With that, her tears came out.


    "Tuan Tuan, why tell me I''m sorry? If you really don''t want to leave, we won''t. I can work in Liangcheng as well. "


    Nansheng said in a hurry.


    Wu Rimo cried and said, "I thought as long as I tried, I really don''t want to make you sad, but I''m sorry, brother Nansheng, I still can''t fall in love with you."


    The man said nervously, "it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time. I''m not in a hurry, I can wait for you slowly, no matter how long I will wait for you. As long as you don''t leave me. "


    Wu limo shook his head, "brother Nansheng, let''s not cheat ourselves. You know, no matter how long I will not fall in love with you. You know it all. Why do you say that? "


    The man grabbed her hand and said, "I don''t care, Tuan, I don''t care if you love someone else in your heart. As long as you want to stay with me, I really love you, I can''t do without you


    "No, but I can''t. Brother Nansheng, I can''t give you what you want. How can I take your love so shamelessly. "


    Wu limo has a firm attitude.


    She said all the words that were absolutely determined.


    Although the heart ache, but no longer feel so guilty.


    After that, they were silent for a long time.


    Nansheng''s phone has been ringing, he slowly got up, "Tuan Tuan, I will not give up. Remember, I''ll be waiting for you


    With that, he turned and left.


    After closing the door, the tears of dancing glass foam burst out again.


    Between them, what kind of evil fate is this!


    Meet again, why let them in this way?


    It really hurts.


    Hua yunsen came back from home and brought home the dishes cooked by Wang''s mother. He happened to meet Hua Jin''an who walked into the professor''s office.


    It must be the test results of Tuan Tuan, and he followed him in.


    Hua Jin''an''s face has been tense, Hua yunsen has never felt so nervous.


    Hand, tightly clenched, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The professor asked them to sit down, then took out the test sheet, "the test results are still good, severe anemia, on the verge of leukemia. Therefore, it needs to be hospitalized for a period of time. When all the indicators return to normal, they can be discharged. "


    Suddenly, both men were relieved.


    Hua Jin''an and Hua yunsen come out of the office together. Hua Jin''an looks at the lunch box in his hand, "did Wang ma make it?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes."


    "Well, you take good care of it. Your mother and I can also rest assured, you go in quickly, this period of time pay attention to balanced nutrition, don''t just pick what she likes to eat


    Hua Jin an ordered.


    Hua yunsen nodded. "I''ll ask the professor for a recipe and make it for her every day. Dad, go and tell my mother the good news


    ¡®


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "Yunsen!" Hua Jinan called him. He turned around and said, "call Wan Wan when you are free. She has been thinking about you." Hua Jinan said.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, I see."


    Back in the ward, Wu limo fell asleep.


    He put the food away and sat by the bed looking at her.


    her eyelashes as like as two peas are very long and slightly curled up, just like childhood.


    She really didn''t change much, but she didn''t get fat when she was a child, and her face was no longer fleshy.


    He especially likes to hear her call his brother, her voice is very sweet, every time she calls him, he is very happy.


    Now that she''s grown up, her voice doesn''t change much.


    Call him, still so sweet.


    I don''t know when he will feel empty when he can''t see her one day.


    Later, he slowly learned that the feeling is actually missing!


    He wanted to be with her all the time and to see her smile.


    He liked the way she behaved in front of him, the way she was clever, the way she pouted her lips in anger, and the way her eyes bent with a smile.


    In short, he liked her no matter what she looked like.


    The last thing he could see was the look of her crying.


    He can''t stand her being wronged and suffering.


    She couldn''t stand her being with other men. That day, she suddenly said that she had a boyfriend, and his heart was empty.


    Later, she said in front of everyone that he was with Nansheng, and his heart completely leaked a big hole.


    The heart hurts. It really hurts.


    However, at that time, he did not know why he was like that.


    He thought, he just can''t give up her!


    Later, he thought of them kissing again and again, kissing her in his dream again and again.


    He began to feel that he was not right.


    When he saw her for a while, he couldn''t help but kiss her and hug her.


    He thought it was crazy.


    Until, this time, at his engagement ceremony.


    Only then did he understand his heart. In fact, at that time, he probably didn''t want her to come.


    Then there would be no engagement ceremony.


    But later, she came.


    He stood on the rostrum and watched her smile at him from below.


    She said she wished him well, but she didn''t know. On that day, she confessed her love with Nansheng and asked him, brother, don''t you bless me?


    What he wanted to say was that there was no way to bless.


    He really didn''t want to bless her, he didn''t want to give her to another man.


    If he did not fully understand his heart at that time, he finally saw it clearly at the moment of boarding the plane.


    When you really face the parting moment, you will know how important she is to you.


    In order to see clearly what kind of position she is in your heart.


    In fact, he had already fallen in love with her.


    He fell in love with her, man''s love for women, love with all his heart!


    Dance glass foam slowly open his eyes, into the purpose of men''s affectionate eyes,.


    At that moment, she had an illusion that her brother''s eyes were not the same as before.


    "What are you looking at, brother?"


    She asked softly.


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "I''m looking at you!"


    The girl''s cheek slightly flushed, "you see the people are embarrassed."


    Hua yunsen whispered softly, "I want to see you like this all my life!"


    "What are you talking about, brother?" His voice was too low for her to hear clearly.


    The man rubbed her head. "The results are out. You''re OK. As long as you have a good rest, you will be all right! "


    Wu limo was very happy and blinked at him, "is it true? Brother, didn''t you lie to me


    The man said with a smile, "when did my brother cheat you? It''s true."


    The girl suddenly got up and put her arms around his neck, "brother, that''s great. Great. I''m fine. I''m not going to die. "


    She said and cried.


    The man held the girl in his arms and said, "darling, this is a good thing. We don''t cry."


    Now holding her like this, his heart has already completely changed.


    He loves her! I want to be with her all my life.


    However, he did not dare to say that, for fear of scaring her.


    Tuan Tuan, that day you said, you love me, what kind of love is it?


    Is it the same as me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    The doctor said that Wu limo had to stay in the hospital for a period of time to recuperate. He took time to come back and bring her some books.


    He went into her room, and although she had moved away, none of her things had been removed.


    Her room is decorated with light pink, very warm.


    She is a clean child. She will tidy up her room and go out every morning.


    All the things are put in place according to the rules.


    He looked on the shelf, then picked up the phone and called her.


    She loves reading very much. Her mother bought her a lot of books.


    Now, a whole cabinet.


    "Tuan Tuan, which books do you want to read? I''ll find them for you."


    According to the girl, he found them one by one.


    Then, turning around, I saw the easel standing there.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''ll bring you the easel. When you''re bored, you can draw. The scenery on the opposite side is very good."


    After saying that, the man''s brow slightly frowns.


    The girl''s reaction is very big, she cried out no, she does not want the easel, do not move her easel.


    People''s curiosity is like this. Sometimes the more you don''t want him to know, the more he wants to know.


    He lightly promised, "OK, I will not move."


    However, hung up the phone and sat down opposite the easel.


    Man''s face with a bit of bad smile, this girl does not let him see, is the painting very ugly?


    He had seen her paintings when she was a child, and they were very good.


    For this reason, her mother thought she had talent, and she had been teaching her for several years.


    The man''s slender fingers gently lift off the white yarn covered above, and he is shrouded in a layer of golden light in the sun.


    Reflecting the man''s extremely soft face, his fingers moved slowly and turned backward.


    Her painting is still very good, very lifelike, lifelike.


    Suddenly, the man''s expression froze.


    His heart seemed to be hit by something heavily, and he was a little confused.


    After a long time, I slowly stretched out my fingers and gently stroked the people on the painting paper.


    A person he knew very well, but also shocked him.


    Last time in the question, she was forced to play games and asked what the most romantic thing she could think of to do for her beloved.


    He always remembered her answer, she said, to draw a picture of him, only to write for him in this life.


    He remembered that clearly because her words made him sad at that time.


    He thought that in his life, he would never have a chance for her to draw a picture for himself.


    So, when the happiness came too suddenly, he was all in a daze.


    He always thought that what he saw would be Nansheng or someone else!


    But I didn''t expect that she drew him so well.


    Gently turn back, every one is him.


    Laughing, angry, cold, sleeping, watching TV, composing music, writing words, and even his bath.


    Can''t help but laugh out, today''s sunshine is not too good.


    His whole body and mind were warm and comfortable.


    He felt like he was flying.


    Men''s good-looking lips slightly up, until a perfect radian.


    It turns out that the person he likes in his heart is him!


    So, that day, she would rather be forced to kiss a stranger than tell who it was?


    That''s why she admitted that Nansheng was her boyfriend.


    That day, she talked to him with a smile, and he remembered every word she said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    "He''s a very good man." "


    " good, good. " "Just like my brother is so nice to me."


    "Tuan Tuan, do you like him?"


    "Yes."


    "How much do you like that?"


    "I''ve never liked a man so much in my life, brother. I really like him. If I can''t see him, I''ll miss him. If I see him, I still don''t feel enough. I want to be with him every minute and every second. "


    "He won''t bully me. He''s the one who loves me the most in the world!"


    "That guy is so good?"


    "Well, he is so good!"


    At that time, he still remembered his mood, a gray.


    Now, it''s exciting to think about it.


    She said it was him. It was him!


    What kind of mood did he take to stay away from him and fulfill him!


    Heart, can not help but pain up.


    Because want to let oneself rest assured to go to France, so just with pretending to be with Nansheng?


    That day, she also asked him with a smile, do not bless her?


    She cried and hugged him and said, brother, I love you!


    And he had to let her go to his engagement ceremony, where she sat and looked at him with a smile all the time.


    She wanted to give him the best wishes, she wanted to make him feel at ease.


    She turned pale when she heard that he was going to France that evening.


    At that time, he should have found out.


    But why didn''t he find out.


    She fell ill because of this impatience. After waking up, she ran to the airport to see him off.


    My God, how cruel he is!


    What did he and she do.


    The book did not take, he flew out of the house, drove to the hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, she stood there in her sweater and coat, looking over from time to time.


    Seeing him get out of the car, she walked over with a smile, "brother, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you. "


    The man stretched out his arms and held the girl tightly in his arms.


    Wu Li Mo was surprised, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man''s heartbeat is very fierce, his silence, let her suddenly some fear, "brother, are you going to go? You''re going to France, aren''t you? "


    The man shook his head, "Tuan Tuan, I''m not going. I will never leave you again. "


    Wu limo''s heart calmed down a little, "brother, you remember, you promised me that you would go on a trip with me after I was discharged from hospital. To France, just wait for us to come back from the trip


    The man whispered, "Tuan Tuan, brother won''t leave you."


    Dance glass foam deep breath, when he is to coax her, "brother, what''s wrong with you, you become so strange."


    Hua yunsen let her go and looked at her with serious eyes. "It''s cold outside. Let''s go in."


    The girl turned around and the man took her hand and went in and said softly, "Tuan Tuan, I''m very happy today. It''s the happiest day of my life. "


    The girl looked at him sideways. "Why, tell me?"


    The boy smile as if has the whole spring general bright, he looked at her, "because I like the girl also likes me, so I am very excited."


    The light in the girl''s eyes faded away. "Oh, that''s it. Didn''t you know that before that? "


    Has heart LAN confessed with elder brother?


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t even know that I liked her for a long time before. Later, I did, but I don''t know if she also liked me."


    The girl nodded, and her sadness was all in her heart. If Hua yunsen didn''t know what she meant, he would not have noticed her sadness from the bottom of her eyes.


    "Then you told her. Did she accept you?"


    Wu limo continued to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    The man whispered, "I haven''t confessed yet, but I know it''s me that she likes in her heart."


    Wu limo has some sadness in her heart. The more dazzling a man''s happy smile is, the more sad she feels in her heart.


    This feeling is very different from before, she can feel his excitement, his happiness is so publicity, so dazzling.


    She now suddenly felt that this moment, she really lost her brother.


    But, that person is Xin Lan, her best friend.


    Her favorite people and best friends have been happy, she should be happy.


    Think of this, the heart is not so sad.


    "That brother needs to tell people as soon as possible."


    She said softly, the hand held by the man in the palm was a little cold.


    The man suddenly said softly, "Tuan Tuan, please help me think about how to tell her that she will be happy?"


    The girl tilted her head, seemingly trying to think.


    A moment later, we arrived at the ward.


    The man led the girl''s hand into the ward, "tired, want to rest?"


    The girl nodded, and she fell asleep soon after she got to bed.


    The excitement in Hua yunsen''s heart has not yet faded. He looks at the girl with such caution in his eyes.


    After about 30 minutes, he thought the girl was already asleep, but he heard her soft voice, "brother


    Hua yunsen looked up and said, "well, I''m here."


    The girl waved to him, "brother, you come."


    The man went over and sat down by her bed, holding her little hand. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    The girl shook her head. "No, brother. I think you should take her to her favorite place, and then take roses and presents and set off some fireworks. She''ll like it


    The man just responded. She was answering his question.


    "You haven''t been sleeping. Are you thinking about that?"


    The girl said with a smile, "well, I''m thinking about how to make the person my brother likes feel happy! But I had no experience, so I thought for a long time. I don''t know if it''s OK to do this? "


    The man looked at her with a smile, "you little fool, don''t know, don''t think about it, just give it to your brother."


    The girl said, "but I want my brother to be the best. This is the moment when every girl is full of expectation and expectation. She will be happy only if she is satisfied. "


    "So I hope she will be happy?" Asked the man, holding her hand.


    She nodded. "Of course, I like the people my brother likes. When she is happy, so is her brother. "


    Of course, she hopes that Xinlan will be happy. If it is someone else, she may be jealous.


    But, it''s Xin Lan, she won''t.


    The man got up and hugged the girl in his arms, "Tuan Tuan, you will be happy."


    The girl hugged him and said, "I''m very happy."


    The man sat down again, staring at her, "Tuan Tuan, would you like it if it were you? Are these things you like? "


    The girl said with a smile, "well, I like it. I think every girl will like roses and fireworks. I like fireworks very much. Before the Spring Festival, my father always took us to set off beautiful fireworks. I miss it. I haven''t seen it in eight years. "


    The man nodded slightly, "OK, Tuan Tuan, I''ll listen to you."


    The girl nodded, and then said with some worry, "brother, what do you want to say about sister Wan Wan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Hua yunsen smiles. "Don''t worry about this. I''ll solve it naturally."


    The girl nodded, "well, brother, now I really want to sleep. You can arrange it. I don''t have to accompany me tonight. I can do it myself. "


    Hua yunsen looked at her, "really? Can you do it yourself? "


    The girl nodded with a smile, "I can, if not, I can call brother Nansheng."


    The man''s face suddenly sank, "don''t ask him to come."


    He held hands and said very seriously, "promise me not to call him. I''ll be back soon. "


    The girl nodded, "OK, I see."


    She closed her eyes and went to sleep. Then, soon after, she heard him go out.


    Her heart also followed a shudder, lifted the quilt and went down to the ground. She stood in front of the window and looked downstairs, waiting to see his figure leaving.


    So high upstairs, she can always recognize him at a glance.


    The girl is smiling, soft words said softly, "brother, I hope you succeed."


    The heart is empty, completely empty.


    Originally, the heart empty unexpectedly also can so ache.


    Forget how long standing in front of the window, only remember the window from light to dark, from day to night.


    Sunset and moon rise, twinkling of an eye is already neon twinkling night.


    Suddenly, the sky in front of the beautiful fireworks.


    A flower of a different shape, dazzling in her eyes bloom.


    She was a little surprised. Did God feel that she was so pathetic that she came to comfort her?


    Fireworks set off for a long time. Looking at these fireworks, she imagined that it was Hua yunsen who set it off for herself.


    Eyes gradually blurred, maybe under the fireworks standing a double shadow!


    One is elder brother, the other is Xin Lan.


    They are happily nestled together, sweet and happy.


    It''s so good that she can see their happiness!


    My legs are numb and my eyes are sore.


    My brother won''t come back.


    He is sure to succeed. How can anyone not like a good man like his brother.


    At this time, the door was gently pushed open, unexpectedly saw Hua yunsen.


    "Brother, why did you come back so soon?"


    She was a little surprised.


    The man said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    She nodded. "Yes, I wake up. Just now, there was a long time of fireworks outside. It''s beautiful. Brother, did you set it off? "


    The man came to her, nodded and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be too lonely when you wait for me, so I''ll show it to you."


    Dance glass foam a little excited, "you really put it for me, it''s so beautiful."


    The man handed her the bag in his hand. "Go and change it. I''ll go to a place with me later."


    Dance glass foam took a look, is a beautiful skirt.


    "Brother, where are you taking me?" She asked, looking at him.


    The man pinched her face, "go with my brother, never ask where to go, and I''m sure I won''t sell you!"


    Dance glass foam nodded, the man went out, she quietly changed into a skirt.


    "Brother, I changed it." She dressed up and called him in.


    You''re so beautiful. You''re amazing


    The girl was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t make up, I was so ugly."


    The man came to her, "do you know what plain beauty is? That''s to say, we''re in a league. "


    Dance glass foam some embarrassed, "brother, if you praise me so later, your girlfriend will not be happy."


    Hua yunsen''s face was sharp, "she dares! I''ll give her up if we''re going to be together or not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Wu Li Mo couldn''t help laughing, "are you willing?"


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "I can''t bear it."


    "Dance glass foam tight nose," I said, big talk


    She turned her mouth.


    The man took the girl''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    But the girl didn''t move, he looked back at her, she was coquettish, "my legs all hurt, I can''t walk. You carry me


    Hua yunsen smiles and immediately squats down in front of her, "come on, brother, carry you."


    "My brother''s back is so broad and warm."


    Dance glass foam Fu on Hua yunsen''s back, said softly.


    The man said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, my brother will always carry you on your back on the way to the future. So don''t be afraid of anything. "


    Dancing glass foam in the heart of a hot, red eyes, her brother carrying her out of the room.


    After a long time, she said, "brother, this is the last time I let you recite. After that, your back and arms can only belong to the one you love. You can''t give it to anyone else. "


    The man nodded gently, "yes." He said it for sure.


    The tears in Wu limo''s eyes suddenly fell. What else did he say just now that he would carry her forever,


    knowing the result, he still felt sad.


    In the car, she was quiet and didn''t say a word.


    Not asking him where to go.


    It doesn''t matter where she goes, as long as she can be with him.


    To her surprise, he drove the car into the amusement park.


    The amusement park at night is dark, and behind her is her favorite Ferris wheel.


    He took her out of the car, looked at her and said with a smile, "remember here?"


    The girl nodded, "of course, I remember, but why did you bring me here?"


    The man took her hand, slowly turned around, stood facing the ferris wheel, and whispered, "come to show you my favorite woman."


    Wu limo was nervous, "brother, why do you want to take me to see her? Did she want to see me


    The man smiles, reaches out his hand and hits a resounding ring finger.


    In the quiet night, it was very loud.


    In an instant, colorful neon lights up in front of your eyes, and the giant Ferris wheel is covered with dazzling neon and turns gently.


    The whole amusement park is lit up at this moment, as if to another colorful world.


    When the music is soft and melodious, heaven and earth seem to be a huge music box.


    She was surprised not even to find that the man returned, a big bunch of red roses handed to her.


    She looked at the man more surprised. Hua yunsen said with a bright smile that the whole world could not match. "Beautiful lady, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Dancing glass foam was stunned and could not speak for a long time, "brother!"


    The man was excited and excited, "sorry, Tuan Tuan, I saw your easel."


    At this moment, she understood everything.


    He looked at her easel and naturally knew her secret.


    "Brother, why do you do this? How can you do this? I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going back. "


    She was frightened, and at this moment, she was in a state of confusion.


    The man grabbed the girl who was about to leave, pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.


    "Tuan Tuan, let''s not run away from it, OK? Let''s face it. "


    He said in a low voice, his breath was unsteady because of his impatience and nervousness.


    The moment the girl was hugged by him, she just cried. The man continued, "I''m sorry, I know now. I''m sorry that I made you so sad. I''m sorry, I''ve kept you fighting alone for so long. Tuan Tuan, I have millions of sorry to tell you. But now I just want to say one thing. Tuan Tuan, I love you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    His sincere confession completely broke the last strength in her heart.


    She loves him. She loves him very much.


    She couldn''t even think of how to love someone more.


    But this love, from the beginning, she had no hope.


    She is just a person in this relationship of painful struggle, but never thought that there will be such a day.


    She never thought that one day Hua yunsen would stand in front of her and say I love you.


    She dare not think!


    So, at this moment, she was confused, confused and afraid.


    In his arms, he couldn''t help crying, "brother, we can''t do this, we can''t..."


    The man let go of her, took her cheek and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, don''t think about anything, don''t do anything. I''m in everything. I''ll take care of it. Do you hear me? "


    The girl looked at him in tears, "brother, I am dreaming. Whether I am dreaming. "


    the man fondly pinched her cheek and said," you are not dreaming, all this is true. "


    Gorgeous fireworks at this time lit up the dark night sky, one after another of the fireworks brilliant incomparable.


    The man takes the girl''s face and kisses her gently.


    Ferris wheel, with bright neon lights, they also seem to be added color.


    The girl nestled in the man''s arms, her plain face with extraordinary calm happiness and satisfaction.


    She held his arm tightly, and he held her hand.


    "Brother, do you think mom and dad will agree?" The girl asked softly.


    The man kisses her forehead, "yes, mom and dad like you best. You become their daughter-in-law. After that, we really don''t have to separate. So, don''t worry."


    "Really?" She still doesn''t believe it.


    The man said softly, "really, you know how much they care about you. This time when you were sick, my mother was so scared that she fainted. In fact, we never told you that when you were in hospital, mother was also in hospital


    Wu Li Mo suddenly looked up in surprise, "really? Is mom serious? "


    The man said quickly, "it''s all right now. My mother has been discharged from the hospital. Don''t worry. "


    The girl was at ease, and the man stretched out his arm and circled her into his arms. "If you can always be with your mother, your mother''s body will be better."


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "what about sister Wan Wan? I really don''t want to hurt her, but I''m afraid I can''t


    Hua yunsen said softly, "I''ll tell her, she will understand."


    How much does Liang wanwan love Hua yunsen? Wu Rimo is very clear.


    If she knew all this, she would be very sad.


    But this time, she really didn''t want to let go.


    The love she had dreamed of, now she finally got it.


    She can''t bear to push Hua yunsen to others any more.


    "Tuan Tuan."


    "Yes?"


    "Promise my brother never to leave me. No matter how difficult it is, we must persist for me. " Hua yunsen said softly.


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I will insist."


    leaning on his shoulder, the whole world is peaceful and peaceful, and her world is full of joy and satisfaction.


    She likes the feeling, she wants to live like this all the time.


    Wu limo''s body is still very weak, Hua yunsen carries her back to the ward.


    After pushing the door in, he found that Subei was sitting inside.


    When she saw them coming back, she immediately got up and worried, "where have you been? Is Tuan Tuan not feeling well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Wu Rimo came down from Hua yunsen''s back and said in a hurry, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry


    Hua yunsen explained in a low voice, "I''ll take her out to get some air for fear of her boredom."


    Su Bei pulled the dancing glass foam and said to Hua yunsen, "it''s really nonsense, Tuan Tuan''s body is empty. How can you take her out?"


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "so, isn''t it that I came back with her on my back?"


    "Ma, I''m not tired," she said with a smile


    Subei stroked her head and whispered, "you just don''t care about yourself, or how can your body be like this? In the future, it''s not allowed. It''s better for a little girl to be tender. "


    Then he looked at Hua yunsen and said, "Dabei, you should pay attention to it later. Before she leaves the hospital, you are not allowed to take her out."


    Hua yunsen sat on the sofa, smiling. "OK, I see."


    Wu limo hugged her mother and said with heartache, "Mom, I heard that I was sick and you were sick. I''m really sad. Are you really all right now? "


    Subei nodded, "it''s OK. Don''t you think mom is OK now?"


    Dance glass foam carefully looked at her mother, and then said, "Mom, we don''t want to be sick in the future."


    Subei looked at his daughter happily, "Tuan Tuan, you are OK now, which is the happiest thing for mother. We''ll never get sick again. "


    Long after Subei left, dancing glass foam couldn''t sleep.


    She was staring at the man on the sofa with her eyes open. She was afraid that she would wake up tomorrow morning after closing her eyes and find all this was dreaming.


    "Tuan Tuan, why don''t you sleep?"


    The man whispered.


    "Brother, can you come and sleep with me?"


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    In the dark, the man got up and came over.


    Sitting by her bed, she asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl held his hand tightly. "Brother, can you hold my hand like this and wait for me to sleep? I''m so afraid I''ll wake up tomorrow and you''ll be gone. "


    The man knew what she was afraid of, and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead, "well, I''ve been here with you. Sleep! Good


    Wu limo closed his eyes and fell asleep soon.


    When she woke up the next morning, she opened her eyes and found that the man was still holding her hand.


    He had been sitting like this all night last night. She just moved a little and he woke up.


    A man''s drowsy look has a kind of lazy beauty, but soon he gets up, "what''s wrong with Tuan Tuan?"


    Dancing glass foam looked at him, "brother, how do you sleep here?"


    "Last night you had a dream and kept calling my name, so I sat here with you and fell asleep with me."


    Said the man.


    Dance glass foam suddenly surprised to look at him, "brother, you said I had a dream?"


    The man stretched out his waist and said, "yes, crying and laughing in the dream, tell me what kind of dream you have made?"


    The girl was shocked and dreaming. Was she really dreaming last night?


    She looked at Hua yunsen nervously and asked, "brother, did we go to see the fireworks last night? Did you make a Ferris wheel


    The man looked at her in surprise, "silly girl, you went to bed early last night, can''t you dream of these?"


    Oh, my God!


    Wu limo couldn''t believe it. "Brother, did you really take me out? Didn''t you buy me a skirt? Am I really dreaming? "


    The man''s brow is tight, a look that does not understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    Before the man answered, the girl''s tears fell.


    Hua yunsen said with a quick smile, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. I took you to the playground and made a Ferris wheel. These are all true. Don''t cry


    The girl looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Which sentence is true? I don''t believe you now."


    The man held the girl in his arms and said gently, "I love you! That''s true. "


    Wu limo finally knows that Hua yunsen is deliberately teasing her.


    "Brother, you hate it. You hate it so much. Why do you make people cry?"


    Small fist mercilessly hit his shoulder, the man also did not hide, "who knows you love to cry, my little woman is a crying ghost."


    "You are the crying ghost, bullying people and saying that, I will not follow you."


    The girl turned her face and pretended not to look at him.


    The man said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be nice to me, who are you going to do?"


    The girl pouted, "it''s not nice to be nice to anyone."


    "Do you dare to be nice to others? Look, I won''t break your leg


    The man suddenly put his arm around her head. She looked back at him and was immediately sealed.


    Cool soft kiss, sweet and happy kiss.


    Strange and comfortable feeling makes two people sink instantly, this is the taste of love.


    With surprise, with sweetness, even if we have each other, we still miss each other deeply.


    the arrival of Hua yunsen made Liang wanwan very happy. She thought that his initiative was to seek peace.


    She has been waiting for him for two days, burning with fire.


    I was afraid that what he said that day was true. Now that he came, she felt at ease.


    Sitting on the side of his mother and looking at him, she is still pinching in her heart. If he admits to his mistakes for a while, she should be more reserved.


    However, the joy in the eyes of the girl has been unable to hide.


    "Aunt Chen, I have something to tell you today." Hua yunsen said seriously.


    Chen Yanan said in a warm voice, "OK, you can tell me something."


    Liang wanwan was excited in her heart. Did he want to talk about marriage?


    Hua yunsen said, "Aunt Chen, let me and wanwan break our engagement. This is a decision I made after careful consideration. I''m sorry if you''re in trouble. "


    Chen Yanan looked at him in surprise, "yunsen, what do you say? Do you want to break the engagement with wanwan? Why? "


    Hua yunsen said calmly, "at the beginning, I was engaged to wanwan according to my parents'' wishes. Now, to terminate the engagement with wanwan is to comply with my own wishes. Because, I have a woman I like. So, I can''t marry Wan Wan. I''m sorry


    Hua yunsen stood up and saluted Chen Yanan, "I am willing to compensate. If you want me to do anything, please contact me at any time."


    With that, he said goodbye, got up and left.


    Liang wanwan was shocked and reacted. She quickly ran to Hua yunsen''s arm and said, "brother Sen, I don''t want to cancel the engagement. I don''t want to break up with you. I know I''m headstrong, and I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Please forgive me. Don''t cancel the engagement


    Hua yunsen took her hand and gently held it in her hand. "Wan Wan, in fact, we have never started. I always think you are my sister. We won''t be happy together. "


    "No, I will be happy as long as you are by my side. I don''t care about the rest, brother Sen. we are just like before. I won''t ask you to go shopping with me and talk sweet to me. I just want you by my side. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Liang wanwan cried.


    Hua yunsen frowned, "Wan Wan, but now I care. I have someone I like. I can''t stay with you or marry you. We will only be brothers and sisters, Wan Wan. No matter how much we love a person, we can''t lose our integrity and self-esteem. "


    "Brother Sen, you say you like others, I don''t believe it. Who is she? I won''t let her go unless you show her to me


    Liang wanwan said with red eyes.


    Hua yunsen was helpless. He let go of her hand. "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that I don''t love you. And I''ve decided, so, Wan Wan, let go. I don''t want to end up looking bad between us! "


    With that, the man started to leave.


    Liang wanwan was left crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bei and Hua Jin''an accompanied by Wu Li Mo, she felt very happy.


    She felt that her life was complete!


    Mother and daughter sit on the sofa in the sun, close to each other, let people envy.


    On the way, Hua Jin''an''s cell phone rang, and he got up and went out to answer the phone.


    When he came back, his face was gloomy.


    After a while, the door rang and Hua yunsen came in.


    Wu Rimo was very happy to see her, "brother, come to my mother and bring our favorite dumplings."


    Hua yunsen smiles and nods, "you eat first."


    Hua Jin an looks at him, Mou Guang Sen Leng, "did you go to Liang''s house?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, I went. I told Aunt Chen that I would cancel my engagement


    Bang!


    A crisp ring, caught off guard in the room, suddenly Hua yunsen''s finger marks on his face appear.


    "Do you still think of me and your mother?"


    Hua Jin an gas of the loud said.


    Su Bei and Wu Li Mo had already come over. Su Bei was surprised to see Hua Jin''an, "husband, are you crazy? Why beat your son? "


    Dancing glass foam tightly clenched Hua yunsen''s arm, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jinan said angrily, "ask yourself what he has done?"


    Subei looked at Hua yunsen, "son, what''s going on?"


    Hua yunsen looked at his mother and said firmly, "Mom, I just went to Aunt Chen''s house. I told them that I would cancel my engagement with wanwan."


    Subei was also shocked, "what? Why? Son, aren''t you all right? Why cancel the engagement? "


    "For no reason, I found that I didn''t love her, so it was over. Isn''t that right? "


    "Son, you''ve always been very good. Why do you suddenly feel that you don''t love her?"


    Subei some can not accept, surprised at his son.


    Hua yunsen said with a faint smile, "Mom, what you think is always good in your eyes. Have you ever asked me if I feel happy with Wan Wan? Do you care if I love her


    North Jiangsu was speechless.


    After a while, she said slowly, "I thought you like euphemism too!"


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "Mom, I really like her. A little sister who grew up together as a child, how can I not like it. But it doesn''t mean I want to marry her


    Hua Jin''an said sharply at this time, "Stinky boy, why didn''t you object to your engagement at that time?"


    Hua yunsen said, "no? Do I have a chance to object? You''ve all exchanged gifts when I know. What else do I object to? "


    "If you don''t want to, why didn''t you say that at the beginning, now that we all have plans to let you get married, you say you want to cancel the engagement? Have you ever thought about how much damage this will be to Wan Wan Wan? Son, you can''t be so ignorant. What if Wan Wan can''t think of it? "


    Said Subei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    "Mom, is her happiness to be fulfilled by my happiness? In order to make her live a good life, for her not sad tears, I will pay for a lifetime of happiness? "


    Hua yunsen said with pain in his eyes.


    "Son, what a wonderful girl Wan Wan is How can you be unhappy with her? "


    Subei tried to persuade his son.


    Hua yunsen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Mom, do you really love your father to marry him? Mom, do you know that if you don''t love someone, you have to be forced to live for a lifetime and pretend to be very happy? Mom, she''s fine, she''s very nice, but I don''t love her! "


    The man''s eyes were red, every word was repeatedly poked in the heart of Northern Jiangsu.


    Her son asked her if she knew, of course she did.


    No one knew better than she what it was like.


    "Mom Dance glass foam eyes sharp rushed to help the body slide down the north of Jiangsu.


    Hua Jin''an immediately went over and hugged Subei in his arms. "Wife, don''t be angry. Today, no one will stop me from beating this unfilial son!"


    He put Subei on the sofa, turned back and beat Hua yunsen hard in the mouth.


    Suddenly, the corner of Hua yunsen''s mouth dripped blood.


    However, he did not intend to stop at this point, slapped again high, will fight.


    Wu Rimo ran over with all his life and held his father''s hand tightly, "Dad, don''t hit your brother. Please don''t hit your brother


    "Tuan Tuan, get out of my way!" Hua Jin''an cried out angrily to the dancing glass foam.


    Dancing glass foam vigorously shook his head, tears splashed down, "Dad, I don''t get out of the way. I will try to persuade my brother not to let him break up with sister Wan. Dad, please don''t hit your brother


    "Tuan Tuan, what are you talking about?" Hua yunsen said with red eyes.


    "Dance glass foam looked back at Hua yunsen," brother, you quickly apologize to Dad, quickly ask dad to forgive ah. "


    Seeing the moment Hua yunsen was beaten, the dance glass foam was completely disordered.


    Hua yunsen grabbed her hand and put her behind him. "You go away. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Do you know, you just said that don''t hit the face of the mouth also hurt.


    How could she say that she wanted him not to break up with Wan Wan?


    Hua Jin''an was more angry when he saw him like this. He raised his hand and wanted to fight again, "you stinky boy, today I have to kill you!"


    "Husband, you are not allowed to beat your son." North Jiangsu stumbled over and stopped Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an hurriedly helped Subei, "wife, don''t worry, I won''t fight."


    Seeing his wife''s pale face, he said hastily.


    Su Bei frowned and held Hua Jin''an''s hand tightly and said, "husband, violence can''t solve anything. He is our son. We can sit down and talk about what we have to say. What''s the matter with you? Why are you so impulsive? "


    Hua Jin an frowned, "how can such a big thing be decided privately? I''m really angry."


    Subei shook his head, "Tuan Tuan is still sick, you see, you scared her."


    Hua Jin''an then looked at Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan, scared you?"


    Wu Rimo quickly wiped her tears and went to Subei. "I''m ok, Dad, please take your mother back to have a rest."


    Hua Jin''an looked at Hua yunsen hard before he left, "give me a good reflection."


    There were only two of them left in the room. Wu Rimo took a cotton swab and medicine and went over, "brother, please sit down and I''ll rub some ointment for you!"


    The man dodged her hand and said calmly, "no more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    He is angry, dance glass foam pulls his hand, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? "


    The man did not look at her, but the voice softened down, "No."


    "You lied to me, I know you are angry. That''s what you look like when you''re angry


    Dance glass foam red eyes.


    Hua yunsen couldn''t see her cry. He was distressed when she cried.


    Turning around and looking at her, the anger in his heart disappeared instantly, "Tuan Tuan, I''m not angry. But sad, yesterday we just said to be together forever, never to separate. How could you say that just now


    Wu Li Mo said softly, "as soon as I see Dad hitting you, I''m flustered. I was thinking about how to convince dad, brother, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    The man''s eyes color like sea, a deep love, "Tuan Tuan, even if I was killed by my father, you are not allowed to say such words again. The promise between us is that we can''t change all our lives. No matter what difficulties we have, we must go on bravely. You promised me that, you know? "


    The girl nodded, "well, I see. I will never say such words again, I want to be more brave


    She stands on tiptoe, soft lips meet a man''s, sweet after a kiss.


    She looked at him with big, watery eyes. "Brother, don''t be angry!"


    The man takes a deep breath, the throat knot swallows, hands on her back brain, clean and handsome face, evil spirit a smile, "not sweet enough."


    "What..."


    When the girl is confused, she has been deeply kissed by the man.


    This wonderful and memorable taste has deeply captured Hua yunsen''s heart.


    It is so wonderful to be entangled with one''s love.


    The girl is a little shy. She has never had such a deep kiss with a person. She is nervous and doesn''t know what to do.


    Men are strong and domineering, but they are also very nervous.


    However, kissing is a natural emotional sublimation of two deeply loved people.


    No matter how clumsy you are, no matter how nervous you are, you will be immersed in the sweetness in the end.


    Slowly two inseparable, each cell of the body has been released, are full of passion.


    The girl felt that she was more and more powerless, her brain couldn''t think more and more, and finally became a blank.


    The gentleness of the man appears more and more intense, holding her waist hand closer and closer, two people''s bodies are inseparable.


    The feeling of electric current swims rapidly in the body, like the warmth of sunlight, permeates all parts of the body, and finally converges in the bottom of my heart.


    He finally let go of her, the girl''s little face was flushed, and her eyes were full of tenderness and infatuation.


    The man took a deep breath. "If you look at me like this, I can''t control myself."


    However, the girl had a long time to react. She suddenly got up from his arms, and her two little faces were burning hot, like the sunset in the sunset, full of red beauty.


    Embarrassed to look at him, she grabbed the quilt and rolled straight into the bed.


    But the man reached out and took her white hand. "Tuan Tuan, I always feel that I have strong self-control ability. Now I know that it is because I didn''t meet you."


    He sighed. "I''m a little bit out of control with you, and it''s getting worse every time. What do you say?"


    The girl hid in the bed quietly and arched a bag at him.


    The man frowned, "can I take it that you are inviting me into the bed to communicate?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Voice did not fall, the girl suddenly lifted the quilt, against the red face drilled out.


    The man pursed his mouth and couldn''t help laughing, "how can I give up? In fact, I think it''s good to communicate with each other in bed, and it''s more intimate. "


    "Brother The girl pouted, "you bullied me." She cried.


    "How did I bully you?" The man looked at her with a smile.


    She bowed her head, her face as if on fire, "is to bully me."


    I never thought my brother was so bad before.


    Hum!


    Kiss people and laugh at her.


    The man where willing to really let her angry, took her small hand hand, said with a smile, "OK, don''t tease you. In fact, I was a little sad. I had to give me medicine just now, and then I didn''t do it inexplicably. "


    "Hiss!" The man raised his hand and touched his lips, "after kissing, it seems that it hurts more? What to do? Do you want to call the nurse. The nurse will certainly ask, how is this done? It seems that it is not so simple as to stop fighting? "


    Hua yunsen deliberately teases her, the girl just remembered that she was going to give him some.


    "Well, I''ll get the medicine. You can sit here and wait. Do you know? "


    Said the girl, learning from his tone.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, I won''t move."


    He was very content with a smile and watched the little woman run for the medicine and then run back.


    "Do well, maybe there will be a little pain, you have to be strong."


    The girl held a cotton swab with good medicine in her hand and looked at her eyes seriously.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK."


    "Then I''ll start!"


    "Good."


    "Hiss!"


    "Does it hurt? I''m sorry, I''m sorry!


    The girl was scared to stop her hand and blew it to him.


    All of a sudden, the man hung down his head and gave her a quick kiss on her lips.


    He said with a smile, "it seems that it doesn''t hurt so much."


    The girl''s cheeks were reddish, "really?"


    The man nodded and looked very serious, "really."


    "Hiss!" The man called out in a low voice, then lowered his head to kiss her, and sat back happily.


    The girl''s face became more and more red, and she felt hot all over.


    There is a small slit in the corner of the lip, and the blood has dried up. It seems that it will hurt a lot.


    She''s a little soft. The medicine has to be applied to the wound to have an effect.


    She carefully put the medicine into the wound, and the man suddenly became stiff.


    "Hiss!"


    His voice is not all issued, the girl suddenly raised her head and quickly kiss the man.


    The man suddenly quiet down, shallow kiss, at the end of the time, he has some unfinished.


    However, he did not continue, but happy smile out.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked, worried.


    The man shook his head, "no pain, there is sugar to eat do not feel pain."


    "Ah?" The girl was stunned, and then she reflected and felt the meaning of his words and bowed her head shyly.


    Go down to the ground and send the medicine and cotton swabs back.


    Then, she stood there for a long time without looking back.


    Her face has been burning like fire, and now she feels very happy.


    The life she had been dreaming of, and now she''s got it.


    Sometimes, she can''t believe it.


    The man looked at her back, warm eyes, "Tuan Tuan, come here."


    He called her, and she slowly turned and walked over.


    Looking at the little girl who came to him, the man took her hand and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry. You are the baby that I hold in the palm of my hand, how can I bear to force you? I promise you, I''ll never get over it before we get married


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Wu limo''s body is getting better day by day. Even the doctor is surprised. How can she get better so quickly?


    In fact, a person''s mood is really important.


    When you are in a good mood, you will feel refreshed after eating.


    Hua yunsen is cutting the apple for wulimo in the sun. She sits there smiling and waiting.


    "Greedy cat comes to get the apple." The man looked at her and said.


    The girl shook her head. "You send it to me. I don''t want to go there."


    Hua yunsen held up the apple, "if you don''t come, you won''t have to eat. I''ll give it to the little nurse in a moment."


    The girl quickly walked over, grabbed the apple in his hand and ate it, "you dare."


    He pinched her nose. "I dare not, I dare not."


    In fact, she knows that he always likes to bully her, tease her to play, but every time will be nervous, will easily be deceived.


    When Nansheng opened the door, he saw the scene of two people. His heart sank suddenly,


    her smile was too happy, and her bright face seemed to be blooming flowers.


    Like when she was a child!


    He had not seen her smile like this for a long time since we met.


    That''s why he was afraid.


    Dance glass foam smile stiff on the face, "South Sheng elder brother, you come."


    Hua yunsen recovered his calm face and gently turned his head to look at him.


    Nansheng came in with a smile and put down his things. "Sorry, I haven''t come to see you for so long. Are you much better?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded with a smile, "well, I''m much better."


    Hua yunsen said softly, "sit down."


    Nansheng naturally sat by the side of Wu Li Mo, and he reached out to rub her hair, "well, it looks like a lot of spirit."


    The girl subconsciously dodged his hand, and Nansheng''s hand suddenly froze in the air. Then he put it down with a smile and held her hand, "what''s the matter? Haven''t come to see you for a few days, are you angry?"


    The man on the opposite side looked like a knife, but his voice said faintly, "Tuan Tuan, was it cold just now? Go and put on your coat


    Dance glass foam nods, "Oh."


    Nansheng was about to get up. "I''ll get it for you."


    "Dance glass foam has already got up," Nansheng brother, I can go by myself, you do it first. "


    Nansheng nodded, "OK."


    His eyes followed the girl''s figure, and he felt that something had changed between them.


    Did you hear about it


    Hua yunsen''s faint voice drew back the sight of Nansheng.


    He nodded, "Yeah." And then smile, "I didn''t expect you''d pay attention to this."


    The eldest young master of Hua family is not interested in business. Everyone knows.


    Hua yunsen gently smile, "because it is you, I occasionally pay attention to."


    "When will you return to France?" Nansheng asked directly.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes are deep and he looks at Nansheng. He chuckles, "when Tuan Tuan recovers."


    Then he said word by word, "let''s go together."


    Nansheng eyebrow Yu a pick, "I don''t understand, what do you mean by this?"


    Hua yunsen said seriously, "you don''t understand the meaning of going to France with me?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "Oh, it''s right to send Auntie back."


    At this time, t group came over, and Nansheng looked at her and said in a warm voice, "when the time comes, you can pack your bags directly. I will accompany you to France, and then fly directly from France to New York."


    Huddled on the edge of the sofa, hands intertwined, embarrassed a word can not be said.


    She didn''t know how to tell Nansheng. She just looked at him like this, and her heart began to ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Hua yunsen looked at Nansheng and said in a deep voice, "Nansheng, Tuan Tuan won''t go to New York for you. He will live with us in the future."


    Nansheng looked puzzled, and he frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Hua yunsen was just about to open his mouth. Wu Rimo said in a quick voice, "brother, let me talk to brother Nansheng. I said it myself


    She spoke softly.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, then slowly got up and went to Wu Rimo. He whispered, "the professor said that he could be discharged in a few days. I''ll ask."


    Dance glass foam nodded.


    Hua yunsen went out, only Nansheng and her were left in the room.


    Nansheng''s eye light has been staring at the dance glass foam, watching her slowly sit down in his opposite.


    He did not speak, waiting for her to speak.


    The girl''s hands were wringing the patient''s clothes, and she almost came out with water.


    "Tuan Tuan, is it so hard to speak?"


    Finally, Nansheng opened his mouth first.


    The girl looked up at him and apologized, "brother Nansheng, I''m sorry!"


    The man looked at her and seriously asked, "why am I sorry?"


    "I can''t go to the United States with you," she said softly, turning her eyes red


    "Give me a reason why you can''t go with me?"


    The eyes of Nansheng are deep and surrounded by darkness.


    The girl took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "I want to be with my parents. She is not very well now. She was hospitalized because of me a few days ago. So I want to be with her. "


    The man''s eye color looks at him deeply, the brow tightly frowns to say, "just because of this reason? Just stay by your mother''s side


    Dance glass foam nods, "en." She has an appointment with Hua yunsen, and will not tell anyone about their relationship for the time being.


    The man leaned forward, took her hand and said with a deep look, "Tuan Tuan, it doesn''t matter if you want to accompany your mother. I can move my headquarters to France and I can buy a house in France. When you want to see her, I''ll send you to see her. It doesn''t matter if you live for a while, so it''s not a problem. "


    He said earnestly, "so don''t feel sorry for this. I''ll be with you wherever you want to be! "


    Wu Li Mo clenched her hands tightly and her eyes tingled.


    For a long time, she summoned up her courage and said, "brother Nansheng, I can''t be with you. I think as long as I try hard, maybe there will be good results


    She shook her head, and at last her tears began to fall. I can''t do it. "


    The man''s heart suddenly cooled, and she finally said what was in her heart.


    Before he came, he was full of hope and wanted to tell her that everything was going well for the company and that he would be ready to leave soon.


    But I didn''t expect that it was such a cool news.


    He slowly released her hand. "Is it because of him? He doesn''t want you with me, does he? He wants you to go with him to France, doesn''t he? "


    "No, it''s none of my brother''s business. I wanted to go myself."


    Wu limo cried and shook her head.


    "You want to go yourself? Tuan Tuan, do you know what you have to face in the past? He will marry others. How do you deal with it when you watch him marry and have children with other women? Will you be happy in such a life? "


    Nansheng looked at her with heartache.


    "As I said, I won''t force you; it doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. Even if you fall in love with others later, I can happily marry you out as a brother. But I don''t want you to live like that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    He held her hand tightly. "Do you understand?"


    Wu limo nodded, "I understand, I understand. But I love him. I can''t live without him. Brother Nansheng, I''d like to go even if it''s like that. "


    "As long as I can see him from time to time, I will feel happy."


    The girl burst into tears.


    Nansheng looked at heartache, heartbroken.


    "Why are you so stupid? How can you do this to me? Tuan Tuan, I can''t live without you now. Don''t you really think about me at all? Am I so unimportant in your heart? "


    The whole man is in deep pain.


    "No, it''s not. Brother Nansheng, you are very important in my heart. However, I can''t give you what you want, so I can''t let you accompany me, I can''t. You deserve a better woman! "


    "But I only want you!" The man looked at her with red eyes, "it doesn''t matter. Just like you accompany him, I will accompany you as well."


    Wu Li Mo shook his head severely, "no, No. You can''t do that, you can''t! "


    "You can do anything. Why can''t I?"


    Nansheng frowned at her.


    She raised her small face full of tears and prayed in her voice, "brother Nansheng, you should treat me as a bad girl, a cruel girl. It''s all because I''m not good. I hurt your heart. But you said you love me, so you can''t do this to me


    She has been unable to do anything, all the reasons in Nansheng there can not be reasons.


    The heart seems to have been sent to the execution ground, and the pain penetrates the heart.


    "Well, I see."


    Nansheng finally nods.


    As she said, who let him love her,


    she can be cruel to him, but he can''t force her.


    Stretch out the palm pain to her to wipe tears, "don''t cry, it''s all my bad, should not force you. Don''t cry. If you want to go to France, go to France. I won''t stop you, but I''ll come to see you any time. Don''t pretend you don''t know me


    Wu Li Mo finally had a smile, "how can I?"


    Nansheng laughed, "that''s good. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Looking at his back, Wu limo was very sad.


    She knew that she had broken brother Nansheng''s heart.


    Brother Nansheng, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!


    In the corridor, two men meet.


    "To go?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Nansheng nodded, "well, she is not in a good mood. Please comfort her."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "no send."


    He turned around, but Nansheng stopped him, "yunsen!"


    Hua yunsen turns around and says, "anything else?"


    The man said in a deep voice, "take good care of her!"


    "Of course."


    Hua yunsen said with a smile.


    Nansheng smile, "I will not give up her."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Hua yunsen''s figure is left with a smile on his lips.


    Love this thing, sometimes really has nothing to do with whether to give up.


    Most of the time, although know the final result is what, but still will fly moth to the fire.


    Hua yunsen pushed open the door of the room and entered the room with the figure of a woman standing in front of the window.


    She heard the voice and turned to look at him. "Brother, you''re back."


    The man nodded and came to her, "what do you think standing in front of the window?"


    The girl replied with a smile, "I wonder if I can be discharged from the hospital?"


    Hua yunsen rubbed her head, "well, that''s OK. Be happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    The girl said happily, "really? When, now? "


    Hua yunsen said, "silly girl, of course not now. You have to do a few tests today, and if the results are OK, you can be discharged tomorrow. "


    Wu limo was worried, "brother, what inspection should I do? I''m a little scared if I''m not qualified! "


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "what can we worry about is just the on-line inspection, so that we can be at ease. The professor said, basically no problem. So you don''t have to worry! "


    Dancing glass foam looked at him, "brother, you didn''t cheat me?"


    The man said with a smile, "of course not. I''ll never cheat you."


    The girl leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "brother, I lied to brother Nansheng just now. I feel very sad. I am not particularly bad


    As soon as she came in, she saw her red and swollen eyes, but she was smiling at him and pretending that nothing had happened.


    Now, she leaned on his shoulder and whispered the pain in her heart.


    "Tuan Tuan, you are the kindest girl I have ever seen. Even if he knows what he really wants to do, the result will be the same as now, but he will suffer more."


    The man comforted her softly.


    The girl nodded. "Well, you''re right."


    He stretched out his hand and patted her face. "Tuan Tuan, cry when you want to cry, laugh when you want to. Don''t have to work so hard. I''m your closest person. When you are with me, you need to relax, you know? Otherwise, I have no meaning to exist! "


    The girl''s tears quietly flow down, "yes." She nodded hard.


    "Don''t be sad, everything will be over."


    "We do this will hurt a lot of people, brother, can we really love each other? Can we really be blessed? "


    The girl cried and looked at him.


    The man looked determined, "of course, we will. Love is not sin, we just want to get their own happiness, why not? "


    "Brother, you can do it. I''ll listen to you. "


    With him by her side, she felt very at ease no matter when.


    As long as her brother is there, she will not be afraid of anything.


    The next day, Wu limo was discharged from hospital in the morning.


    Hua yunsen directly drove her to Peninsula villa. She was very happy to be with her mother again.


    Back in her room, everything seemed to be the same as yesterday.


    in the evening, many people came to visit her.


    She said hello one by one, received gifts and politely expressed thanks.


    When she saw Liang wanwan, she was shocked.


    She has lost a lot of weight and she has no energy.


    Filled with sadness in her eyes, she went to dance glass foam and took her hand, "Tuan Tuan, you''re OK. It''s very nice of you. If anything happens to you, I can''t live. "


    Wu Li Mo said quickly, "sister Wan Wan, you must not say that. My illness really has nothing to do with you. Besides, I''m all right now! So don''t you get upset, will you? "


    Chen Yanan said, "people are already well, what are you crying about? Don''t cry, or we will have to go back."


    Wu Li Mo said, "Aunt Chen is OK."


    Liang wanwan sniffed and squeezed out a smile. "OK, I don''t want to cry."


    Her eyes looked around, and Wu limo knew who she was looking for.


    In fact, she was also worried.


    Because, my brother was called into the study by his father to talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    Father and son sit opposite each other in the study, with tea sets on the tea table.


    Hua Jin An''s son arrived at tea. Today, he didn''t get angry, but said quietly, "Dabei, you''ve grown up now. When you grow up, you''ll be like a man. Tell Dad the truth, why do you want to quit suddenly


    Hua yunsen looked at his father''s eyes, and directly whispered back, "Dad, I have a favorite in my heart. I want to be with her, so I want to break my engagement with Wan Wan! "


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a pick, some do not believe in looking at him, "really have like the person, so just like this?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes. I hope my father can help me. I really like her. "


    " then bring it to me. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I can''t bring her right now. But I assure you that what I say is true. "


    Hua yunsen said.


    Hua Jinan frowned and looked gloomy. "Dabei, if you can''t bring her here, you must not be a good girl. Break up as soon as possible. Don''t you want to keep trying to make music? I promise you, you don''t have to force you into the company, but you must marry Wan Wan. "


    "Dad Hua yunsen frowned.


    "Well, there are guests at home today. Go down and greet them quickly." Hua Jin''an walked out.


    Hua yunsen got up to catch up with him, "Dad, my mind will not change."


    "You go back and imagine that you don''t have to answer me so quickly."


    Hua Jin An said seriously.


    Seeing Hua Jin''an going out, Wu Rimo quickly went upstairs.


    Outside the study door, she nervously asked, "brother, how is dad not angry?"


    Hua yunsen smiles and shakes his head. "Worried?"


    The girl nodded and looked around him to see if he was hurt.


    "I didn''t get beaten. Look at you." Hua yunsen''s favorite two hands held her head and said.


    The girl looked at him with her big dark eyes full of tenderness. "If not, I''m afraid that Dad will be angry and start with you. No matter what, don''t fight with dad. Let''s think about it slowly! "


    Hua yunsen took her hand and quickly walked into her room.


    Dance glass foam nervously said, "what''s the matter, has anyone come?"


    The man held her chin, looked at him deeply, bowed his head and kissed him, "no one, just want to kiss you!"


    "Brother, I can''t..."


    The next words were swallowed by men.


    The girl''s back against the door, in front of a strong man, she can only accept his kiss, let him almost rub her into the body.


    After a long time, Wu limo felt that she was about to suffocate, so the man let her go.


    Her cheeks were ruddy, and her mouth was red with the lustre of being loved.


    "Tuan Tuan, what should I do? Even if I see it every day, I still miss you like this."


    The man''s eyes are infatuated with looking at her, picking up her little hand on the lips and kissing.


    The girl''s shy neck was red. She lowered her head and whispered, "I miss you too."


    The man was happy and picked her up and went around the house.


    "Oh, how dizzy!"


    The man put her down and held her from behind, "Tuan Tuan, let''s talk to mom and Dad!"


    Tuan Tuan said quickly, "no, brother, we can''t be too anxious. Mom and dad can''t accept it. Besides, sister Wan doesn''t look good. I don''t want to stimulate her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    The man said in her ear, "today, I told my dad that I have someone I like. My dad said that I would bring him back. Otherwise, he will not agree with me to terminate the engagement! "


    Wu Rimo sighed and whispered, "if dad knew that person was me, he would be very angry and disappointed."


    Hua yunsen said, "no, Dad spoils you so much."


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Two people hurriedly separated, "Hey, what are you two tired of here? You can''t find anyone after eating."


    The people who came in were the banquet hall.


    Hua yunsen said with a cold face, "don''t you know how to knock when you come in?"


    The banquet court glared at him, "why, what secrets do you two fear to be known?"


    Hua yunsen said, "you look for beating ah, if the group changes clothes in the room, you will break in like this."


    The banquet court laughed, "Oh, I didn''t think of it."


    He stood at attention and bowed deeply to the glass foam. "I''m sorry, little sister. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me in general."


    Dance glass foam red face said, "well, I did not say blame you."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    The banquet court said strangely, "I bowed, but my little sister is still embarrassed?"


    Hua yunsen severely patted him, "don''t gossip, don''t go."


    The banquet hall went out with Hua yunsen with a smile.


    Tuan Tuan has always been sitting next to northern Jiangsu, next to Liang wanwan.


    Liang wanwan took her hand as soon as she saw her. "Tuan Tuan, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Wu limo said, "I''ll go back to my room and get something, sister Wan Wan. You can eat more later. My father''s new cook is delicious. "


    Liang wanwan sighed, "what delicious food I can''t eat now."


    She lowered her voice and said, "Tuan Tuan, isn''t your brother at home?"


    "At home, he will come right away. "


    her eyes looked around and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    Hua yunsen and the banquet court came out together, her eyes have been falling on his body.


    But he never looked at her.


    Hua yunsen tightened his brows. There were only two vacant seats on the table, next to Liang wanwan.


    He went to sit on the edge, but the banquet court pushed him inside and said with a smile, "you don''t sit next to your fiancee. Where are you going to sit?"


    Hua yunsen had to sit by Liang wanwan''s side. Liang wanwan was very happy and her excited chopsticks fell to the ground.


    When she just wanted to bend down to pick it up, the man had already bent down before her.


    He handed the chopsticks to her hand. Hua yunsen said softly, "change a pair."


    The servant standing behind him had already taken a pair of chopsticks again. Liang wanwan took the chopsticks and looked at it. Hua yunsen said softly, "brother Sen, thank you!"


    Hua yunsen smile, "this little thing is not to thank."


    Liang wanwan hasn''t come to him these days.


    She was a little excited and nervous about the meeting.


    In my heart, I was worried that Hua yunsen would bring up the matter of breaking the engagement again, so I was in an extremely contradictory period.


    She carefully sat by Hua yunsen''s side, ate a meal for a long time, and her eyes did not leave him.


    "Wan Wan, you''ve lost weight recently. Eat more."


    Subei looked at her and said.


    As soon as Liang wanwan heard about Subei''s concern, she immediately burst into tears. At the most vulnerable time, a word of concern from others can make her cry in tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    "You see what your child is crying about. Yunsen quickly hands Wan Wan the tissue."


    Said Subei.


    Wu Rimo took the tissue box and handed it to Hua yunsen. Hua yunsen looked at her for a moment, then took out the paper towel and handed it to Liang wanwan, "Wan Wan, don''t cry."


    Liang wanwan cried more fiercely. All the people on the table looked at Liang wanwan.


    Chen Yanan said quickly, "Wan Wan, today we are all very happy, Tuan Tuan finally recovered. What do you say your child is crying? Don''t cry."


    Dancing glass foam gently held her hand, "sister Wan Wan, or go to my room for a while."


    Liang wanwan immediately nodded and agreed. Wu Rimo took her hand and walked all the way to her room.


    Liang wanwan sat on the pink sofa, tears out of control.


    Dancing glass foam sat beside her and advised her, "sister Wan, don''t cry. Your eyes are swollen with tears."


    Liang wanwan took a few deep breaths and finally calmed herself down. "Tuan Tuan, what do you think I should do?"


    Wu limo is also sad in her heart. She naturally knows why Liang wanwan is like this.


    Liang wanwan cried and continued, "I really can''t live without him, but I don''t know what to do to keep him. Tuan Tuan, can you help me? Can you help me persuade brother Sen not to leave me


    She held the hand of Wu limo tightly and cried and prayed. Wu limo took the paper towel to wipe her tears. She said in a warm voice, "sister Wan Wan, I know you are very sad. However, have you ever thought that one day you can meet a person who is more suitable for you and loves you more! You are so excellent, so beautiful, you can find your own happiness


    "Tuan Tuan, you won''t help me, will you? You won''t even help me! "


    Liang wanwan cried in disappointment.


    "Sister Wan Wan, it''s not that I don''t help you. I really hope you can be happy. If you marry someone who doesn''t love you, you won''t be happy. "


    Dance glass foam said.


    "No, I don''t care if he loves me, I don''t care about everything. I only care about him. I just want to be with brother Sen


    Liang wanwan said painfully.


    She said with red eyes, "if he insists on leaving me, I''d rather die. I can''t live without him! "


    She was lying on the dancing glass foam''s legs, trembling and crying. Every word was like a sharp steel nail nailed into her heart.


    What should she do?


    Looking at Liang wanwan so sad, she felt like a knife.


    She never wanted to hurt anyone. However, looking at Liang wanwan''s pain, she felt extremely miserable.


    "Tuan Tuan, please help me..."


    Liang wanwan kept crying and praying for her.


    Tears in her eyes slowly slide, she said gently, "OK, I help you, I help you!"


    Two girls, with the hurt in their hearts, one cried bitterly, the other silently shed tears.


    Later, Liang wanwan fell asleep in Wu limo''s room.


    She has not slept for several consecutive nights. Chen Yanan took the hand of dancing glass foam and said gratefully, "Tuan Tuan, thank you so much! You should be more persuasive. She will not listen to us, and she can listen to what you say now


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    In the living room, four parents sat opposite each other. Subei said with apology, "ah Chen, Yanan, I''m really sorry for you. Yunsen is not sensible and doesn''t discuss with us. Wanwan is so sad. "


    Liang Xinchen smile, can not see the slightest blame, "nothing, young people are like this, have their own ideas."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Chen Yanan frowned and worried on his face, "Beibei, yunsen still insists on it? Is it true that he says he has someone he likes? "


    Subei sighed and whispered, "he said so, but I think it''s just an excuse for him. Jin''an said that he would bring it back, but he would not. "


    Chen Yanan said," in principle, if he really has someone he likes, we shouldn''t force him to be with Wan Wan. If not, I''d like to fight for it. "


    With that, Chen Yanan suddenly burst into tears, "Wan Wan, the child''s dead heart, I''m really worried, afraid she can''t think of it. I''ve been looking at her without blinking my eyes these days. She hasn''t slept since yunsen came last time. She shut herself up in the room and cried every day


    Seeing that her best friend was sad, Subei couldn''t help but feel sad. "For so many years, I have regarded Wan Wan as a member of our family. I''m sorry to see her like this, too; Yanan, don''t cry, let''s find a way. "


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei and said, "Beibei, do you think yunsen is because of Tuan Tuan?"


    Su Bei looked at her suspiciously, "how do you say this, what''s the relationship with Tuan Tuan?"


    Chen Yanan said, "that day in the hospital, Wan Wan Wan went to find Tuan Tuan and begged her not to go to France with you, then yunsen said that he wanted to terminate the engagement. I''ve been thinking for a few days whether it''s because of this! "


    Subei nodded. "OK, I''ll talk to him."


    Chen Yanan nodded, "OK, I hope yunsen can forgive wanwan. As long as he can forgive Wan Wan, we can do whatever he wants. "


    Subei sighed, "Yanan, you mustn''t say that. I''m embarrassed."


    Liang Xinchen looked at Hua Jin''an and said with a smile, "your son is really like you."


    Hua Jin an laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t let him break the engagement."


    In the garden,


    dancing glass foam put on a dress and went out to breathe, feeling very depressed.


    The night in the villa is very quiet. Standing at the highest point, you can see the night view of the whole Liangcheng.


    In order to see the neon in the city at night, the lights are very dark here.


    Hua yunsen followed her to here. He went to her side and looked at the girl''s side face.


    "Sister Wan Wan may sleep here tonight!"


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Yes Hua yunsen nodded and quietly agreed.


    The girl''s eye color has been looking to the distance, the mood in her eyes color can''t be seen clearly under the dim light.


    But, her voice is a little hoarse, "Aunt Chen said she has not slept for several days."


    "Oh." The man still just whispered to her.


    Dance glass foam deep breath, "brother, we are really right?"


    The man did not answer, bright eyes in the night tightly coagulate her.


    "Will we be punished for this? I''m really afraid. I''m afraid God will punish us. "


    Wu Li Mo looks at Hua yunsen with sadness.


    The man suddenly reached out and hugged her, "Tuan Tuan, don''t say that. You promised me, no matter what, you will not give up. You must follow me bravely forward, you cannot waver. "


    Tears welled up. "If retribution doesn''t matter to me, I''ve experienced so many misfortunes, and I''m not afraid to come again. But, brother, I''m really afraid you''ll have an accident. If that happens, I''d rather stand in the distance and look at you. "


    The man tightened his arm and said, "no, Tuan Tuan, don''t think about it. God will not punish those who really love each other. Even if there is retribution, I''m not afraid. In this life, if I don''t have you, what is the meaning of my life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    The cold wind blew his hair, revealing a pair of unrepentant eyes, "Tuan Tuan, if you don''t have me, can you still live happily?"


    He let go of her and moved slowly towards the distance.


    "Brother


    Wu limo called out his name, but he still did not stop.


    The girl nervous with the past, the man finally stopped, but has been standing on the edge of the courtyard railing.


    Below is the mountain and stone jungle, one step down.


    "Brother, don''t scare me." The girl cried and ran over.


    But the man came back at this time, the girl plunged into the man''s arms, "brother, you scared me."


    The man whispered, "Tuan Tuan, if I''m not by your side, are you sure you can live a good life?"


    The girl hugged him tightly, raised her head to the sky and cried, "let me be selfish once, I can''t do without this man. If there is punishment, please punish me. "


    She firmly believed in Hua yunsen''s arms, "no matter what, I won''t leave you any more!"


    A smile faded from Hua yunsen''s Distressed eyes. He said in a warm voice, "Tuan Tuan, we are destined to be together in this life. There is nothing wrong with loving someone. We should face it bravely, so that we can get happiness. I believe that those who care about us must hope to see us happy and complete. So don''t give up on that, OK? "


    Wu limo nodded, "well, I will be brave. I''m not going to give up. "


    Under the night, the moon is bright.


    The pure moonlight shrouds two people together, just like a pair of Bi people.


    The next day


    Liang wanwan woke up in Tuan Tuan''s room. For a moment, she was a little confused. When she saw Tuan Tuan sitting on one side, she finally remembered.


    I''m very sorry to say, "Tuan Tuan, I''ve been sleeping in your room all night."


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Aunt Chen said you haven''t had a good rest for several days. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Liang wanwan sat up and nodded slightly, "well, I have a good sleep."


    Wu Li Mo got up and said, "sister Wan Wan, the toiletries are all ready for you. I''ll have breakfast later. I''ll wait for you outside.


    At breakfast, Liang wanwan watched Hua yunsen eat silently.


    Subei said with concern, "Wan Wan, you should have a good sleep in the future. Only in this way can we be energetic. You can see that you look better today than yesterday. "


    Liang wanwan nodded and agreed.


    During the dinner, Hua yunsen did not say a word.


    After breakfast, Hua yunsen took the initiative to come to her and whispered, "Wan Wan, let''s talk about it."


    Liang wanwan nodded, "OK, I want to go out for a walk."


    Hua yunsen, I gently looked at the eye dance glass foam, and then walked out with Liang wanwan.


    Although the sun is bright, the wind is very cold in winter.


    Two people walk side by side, Liang wanwan shudders.


    Hua yunsen took off his coat and put it on her body. Liang wanwan was moved to tears. "Brother Sen, thank you!"


    Hua yunsen gently shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite to me."


    Liang wanwan stopped, looked up at him, and asked in a low voice, "brother Sen, you said you have someone you like, isn''t it true?"


    The man eye color falls on her body, he sinks a voice to return a way, "be true."


    The girl sniffed, controlling her emotions, "who is she? Can you let me see her? "


    Hua yunsen eyebrows light frown, "Wan Wan, who she is is is not important."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    The girl looked at him seriously, "so what''s important?"


    Hua yunsen pick eyebrows, the heart is a huge struggle, in fact, his heart is really not willing to hurt her.


    "Brother Sen, I won''t give up until I see her."


    Liang wanwan said firmly.


    "Wan Wan, why do you have to put yourself in that situation? You just need to know my heart. Does it really matter who she is? "


    Hua yunsen looked at her with her eyes entangled,


    "important, which is very important to me. I''ve loved you since I was a kid. All the things I try to do are to make you like me. I''ll do whatever you like. Even if I like what you don''t like, I won''t do it. I''ve done so much, worked so hard for so many years, now, you''re in love with someone else. I must see who that person is and what I am inferior to her


    Liang wanwan said firmly.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and said earnestly, "Wan Wan, you are not love, but please. A feeling that makes you lose yourself is not love at all


    "What kind of love is that?" Liang wanwan managed to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    The man sighed gently, some words do not say clearly, although he does not want to say.


    "Wan Wan, it''s a feeling to love someone. You don''t have to do anything he likes, because no matter what you do, he will like it. He will respect your feelings and won''t let you feel humble and lose yourself in this relationship


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    Liang wanwan raised her big eyes full of tears and looked at him, "is she like this?"


    The man nodded. "Yes, I like whatever she does. She never has to please me. She even has a stubborn temper


    Tears rolled down from Liang wanwan''s eyes. Hua yunsen held her shoulder, and her eyes looked at her painfully, "I''m sorry, Wan Wan. I should have objected to it, and I should not have been engaged to you. It''s my fault to make you so miserable now, brother Sen, I''m sorry for you! You''re a good girl, and you''ll meet a man who really loves you


    "I know you''re going to be miserable now, but you have to be strong. okay? In order to make us all happy, shall we spend this time together? Wan Wan, can you promise me


    Hua yunsen''s heart is also very sad, although not love, but has many years of friendship in.


    Liang wanwan cried and shook her head, "brother Sen, I can''t do it I can''t live without you My biggest wish in my life is to be with you. I don''t know how to live without you... "


    The talks failed.


    He originally wanted to persuade her, but in Liang wanwan''s mind, the identity of his existence has been deeply rooted.


    Soon after, Liang Yueze came to pick up Liang wanwan.


    After seeing her off, Hua yunsen and Wu limo walked back side by side.


    "Brother, what does sister wan say?"


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll figure it out sooner or later."


    Dancing glass foam sighed, "I knew that she would not give up easily."


    The man took her hand and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. Don''t worry, don''t think about it, OK?"


    Wu Li Mo clenched the man''s hand. "You can rest assured. I won''t think about it. I just feel a little sad. "


    The man suddenly took her hand on the car, "take you to a good place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    On the car, dance glass foam strange looking at him, "brother, you want to take me to where good place?"


    The man chuckled. "You''ll see."


    After getting off the bus, Wu limo looked at the cinema in front of her and said with a smile, "this is the good place you said?"


    The man nodded, "why, don''t you want to go to the cinema with me?"


    Wu limo took his arm and said, "yes, of course. Let''s go in and buy tickets. It''s said that a smile is good. I want to see it


    The man nodded, "OK, let''s go and see this."


    Inside, there are a lot of people buying tickets.


    Hua yunsen went to the sofa in the waiting area with dancing glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, you sit here and wait for me."


    Dance glass Mo said, "brother, I accompany you to line up!"


    Hua yunsen shook his head, "no, you see, you will have leg pain after so many people stand for a long time."


    "Then you won''t hurt?" Dance glass foam said.


    He should have never done such a thing since he was little.


    The man with a premeditated smile, gently shook his head, and then unexpectedly lowered his head on her lips and gently kiss, "with your reward, I will not be tired."


    The girl blushed suddenly and the people around her were watching them.


    He is so dazzling that he is the focus wherever he goes.


    Especially the three girls at the next table, after seeing the handsome boy, they were very excited.


    Hua yunsen''s line of sight in all around the rapid circle after a circle, toward the three girls walked in the past.


    The three girls almost jumped up with their mouths covered. "He''s coming, he''s coming My God? It''s so handsome


    Wu limo didn''t know what he meant and looked at him with doubts.


    The man stood in front of the three girls, three people have been nervous incoherence.


    One of them boldly held out his hand and said, "Hello, we can make friends!"


    The man whispered, "are you reading these magazines?"


    He looked at some magazines in the corner of the table.


    Suddenly someone said, "No


    The girl holding out her hand was embarrassed, but the man suddenly looked up at her and whispered, "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is very angry, and I''m not allowed to be too close to other women."


    The girl put down her hand with a look of understanding, "why don''t you leave a phone number?"


    Several people took out their mobile phones at the same time, ready to record the phone number of the God.


    The man frowned. "Sorry, my girlfriend and I share a cell phone."


    Then he picked up two magazines and left.


    Wu limo held his cheeks in his hands and watched him come back with a smile. Emma, this smile with this look is just too evil.


    "Here you are. Look through it when you are bored. Write down the clothes or bags you like. "


    He said, flying a wink at her, "I''m going to line up."


    Dancing glass foam laughingly pulled his sleeve, "what did you say to those beauties?"


    The man''s smile with a bit of bad elements, "I said, my girlfriend eat vinegar will bite people, let them stay away from me."


    "Brother, you hate it."


    Wu Li Mo whispered.


    The man stroked her head and said, "OK, wait."


    The man stood at the back of the line waiting to buy a ticket. He had a cream heart collar casual sweater, blue casual pants and hair scattered in front of him. Even this casual dressing up could not cover up his rebellious temperament.


    Even, the beauty of his body with a bit of laziness makes people see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    After buying tickets, the man bought popcorn and Pepsi.


    Love people together, no matter what they do is sweet and happy.


    Peninsula villa


    Hua Jin''an and his wife sat on tatami in their bedroom with serious attitude.


    "Husband, I think it''s necessary for us to listen to the children''s meaning about the big north and wanwan. After all, it''s time for marriage to be arranged. Besides, I don''t want to force my son. I hope my son will be happy! "


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an took a sip of tea and said earnestly, "I don''t mean it? I think Dabei still likes euphemism, but he lost his heart and couldn''t see himself clearly. I don''t want him to make the wrong decision! "


    He said definitely, "wife, he has no other woman at all, do you believe it?"


    Subei nodded, "I believe it. How could there be any other woman who was with him almost all day? "


    Subei looked at her husband and said, "however, husband, I think no matter what, the best way is to let him understand. Emotion is something that other people can''t control. Even if we were his parents! "


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath. "I know, but I''m afraid Wan Wan won''t wait. If something happens to her, how can we face ah Chen and Yanan? "


    Subei sighed deeply, "that''s what I''m worried about."


    a man holds a woman''s hand, "you must be relieved, don''t worry about damaging your body."


    After experiencing the ups and downs, the couple began to worry about their children.


    The bar


    Liang wanwan invited a lot of friends out to play, and several of them brought their lovers together.


    When they have a good time, they can''t help but kiss and hug.


    However, for Liang wanwan, who is lovelorn at this time, it is simply no more exciting.


    She was furious and drove everyone away.


    A person drank and sullied, and her bodyguard was also rushed to the outside of the bar to wait.


    She made a lot of noise, but no one dares to provoke her.


    But there was a person who did not know what to do. Wu Qingcheng sat down in front of her with a smile. "How could miss Liang lose her temper? Was she lovelorn?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Go away." Said Liang wanwan.


    "I''m dancing, you don''t know me!"


    Dance Qingcheng said with a smile.


    Liang wanwan looked at her carefully. She didn''t remember seeing her, but she remembered her name, "Tuan Tuan''s sister?"


    Dancing Qingcheng smiles and nods, "by the way, how boring you are to drink by yourself. Can I accompany you to drink?"


    Liang wanwan smile, "good, waiter pour wine."


    Dance Qingcheng said, "what kind of waiter, today I will serve Miss Liang."


    After a few drinks, Liang wanwan was drunk.


    "Brother Sen, he doesn''t want me. Why not me?"


    "I''m so sad, no one can understand how sad I am!"


    "Brother Sen, don''t leave me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dancing Qingcheng looks at Liang wanwan who is crying into tears, but her heart is full of surprise.


    They''re breaking up?


    Originally, knowing that they were engaged, she had changed her target to Chen Dongsheng.


    That boy is more difficult to handle than Hua yunsen, and he is extremely indecent.


    The news was good news to her.


    Looking at the drunken Liang wanwan, she suddenly flashed a bad idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    It seems that she hasn''t given up. Shouldn''t she help her?


    If she is spoiled by a man, what face will she have to go to Hua yunsen again?


    Pick up the phone, "find a few little brothers over here, I have a little drunk beauty to wait on."


    A moment later, several men helped Liang wanwan to slip away from the back door.


    Suddenly, someone blocked the road.


    "Let go of her, this time around you."


    The man said in a cold voice.


    A few hooligans refuse to accept, "who do you dare to meddle in your affairs? Do you believe it or not?"


    "Ah


    "Woo!"


    "Brother, spare your life..."


    "Go away!"


    "Good!"


    A lot of people clap and say hello.


    Nansheng carries Liang wanwan to the car, and she keeps calling Hua yunsen''s name.


    The man frowned slightly and drove to Liang''s house.


    After sleeping for a while, Liang wanwan woke up to sober up.


    She looked at the side of Nansheng, suddenly surprised, "how can I In your car


    Nansheng said in a deep voice, "don''t treat everyone as a friend next time."


    I think of some intermittently. Suddenly, Liang wanwan understood the meaning of his words.


    "Are you going to break up?"


    He asked.


    Liang wanwan nodded, "it''s not us. It''s him who wants to break up."


    "Why?"


    Nansheng asked.


    Liang wanwan also did not hide, directly said, "he said that he fell in love with other women, and then abandoned me."


    The man did not speak for a long time.


    He said he fell in love with another woman. Who is it?


    So isn''t it hard to be around him now?


    "Why don''t you think I''m pathetic, don''t you?"


    Liang wanwan looked at Nansheng and said.


    The man turned his head to look at her and said with a faint smile, "poor? I don''t think so! It''s just lovelorn, it''s not an incurable disease! "


    The girl said angrily, "you don''t know love at all. I won''t tell you."


    The man smiles and shakes his head, he does not understand the love?


    Yeah, maybe he doesn''t understand.


    After watching the movie, Hua yunsen and Wu limo are walking on the road.


    The man holds the girl''s hand, affectionate.


    "Hungry? We''re going to eat good food? "


    The girl burped, "I can''t eat it."


    The man patted her on the back, "who told you to eat a bucket of popcorn?"


    The girl frowned and looked at him, "it''s all you blame. Why buy such a big barrel? Then you don''t eat yet


    The girl pouted.


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "then I''ve been blaming myself for buying less. You don''t seem to have enough to eat."


    "It''s not that I didn''t eat enough. I''m afraid of waste. It''s shameful to waste food. Do you know?"


    The little girl''s face turned red.


    The man nodded, "well, I see."


    He held her in front of his chest and said, "I saw that other people bought that big one, so I bought it. Next time, I''ll buy fewer women. "


    The girl''s finally disappeared, "buy see KFC next to it? Didn''t you see someone else''s boyfriend bought chicken wings and chips? "


    Men accept criticism modestly, "OK, next time I will try my best to make you satisfied."


    The girl couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Hua yunsen put his arm around the girl and gave him a kiss, "thank you, madam."


    Dance glass foam immediately feel red cheeks, as if ripe crab, "brother!"


    The man stops. "Tuan Tuan, do you change your name, don''t call me brother. Come and listen, my dear


    The girl''s eyes stare, "I don''t, I''ll call you brother, I''ll call you brother all my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    The man nodded, "OK."


    As a matter of fact, he had just finished speaking, my dear, and he had goose bumps.


    For him, as long as the hearts of each other are together, any address is the most beautiful language.


    And for the dance Rimo, brother, is not just a simple word, a title, but so many years to support her spiritual pillar.


    Countless hard nights, she just shouts out this word does not feel pain.


    This is her whole life to pour all the emotional cohesion of a title, brother, is her whole world.


    "Brother, I want to eat spicy hot."


    "Don''t eat it. It''s unhygienic. If it''s too hot, you''ll feel uncomfortable."


    "But I want to eat it!"


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to doulao, which is similar to Malatang!"


    "Doulao is not as good as spicy hot, it''s a lot worse."


    "Be obedient. When I said no, I said no. when you were discharged from the hospital, did the professor forget what he said


    "But what does it matter, just once?"


    "Not once!"


    After a while.


    "Brother


    "Yes?"


    "I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go and eat spicy hot


    "Ouye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nansheng no longer works at Xinghui any more. Subei and huajin''an do not allow her to continue working.


    This is the first time she left home alone. When she got on the bus, Hua yunsen frowned and asked her, "really don''t you need me to accompany you?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "brother, I want to go by myself. I want to talk to him face to face


    Young master Hua nodded, "good."


    Close the door and the driver set off.


    In the morning, she got a call from Nansheng.


    We agreed to have lunch and meet.


    This was the first time they met after the hospital split.


    Nansheng first arrived for a while, watching her walk in, he laughed, "looks good, it seems that the recovery is very good."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, I recovered very well."


    After ordering, the two people talked about some irrelevant topics.


    Later, gradually two people are silent.


    Nansheng first said, "I heard he broke up with Liang wanwan?"


    Dance glass foam did not expect that he would know, she still nodded back, "yes."


    "The reason is that he likes others?"


    The man looked at her.


    "Yes." Wu limo nodded and admitted.


    "Are you going to stay with him? Don''t you feel sad? Tuan Tuan, why torture yourself so much


    The man frowned and didn''t understand.


    Dancing glass foam looked at the man''s concern in the eyes, the heart filled with bursts of sadness.


    She took a deep breath, apologetic in her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "that''s me!"


    Nansheng was surprised, totally unexpected.


    He even thought about it all the way.


    Perhaps, after suffering, she will choose to return to him


    at least, he will not make her sad.


    He was even excited about this in his heart, but it turned out that this was the case.


    It was totally beyond his expectation. He never thought of it.


    "So, are you together? He knows what you mean? "


    Nansheng asked.


    Wu limo nodded, "if I tell you, can you promise me to keep it secret for me?"


    She wanted to be more natural, at least not to look more upset than he was.


    At this point, he knew exactly what was going on!


    Still faint smile looks at her, "return, I promise you!"


    Wu limo''s eyes were fixed on the man, "brother Nansheng, are you not sad! I''m really worried. I''m worried. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    The man looked at her with a search in his eyes. "So, when you met last time, you were already together?"


    Wu limo pressed her lips and nodded, like a child who did something wrong, "I''m sorry, brother Nansheng, I cheated you!"


    The man took a deep breath. "If you promise that I will never tell a lie to me again, I can consider forgiving you!"


    "I promise that I will never tell a lie to brother Nansheng again!" She said, looking at him with a serious expression, "is that ok?"


    The man nodded slightly. "So, whenever I ask you in the future, you should answer me truthfully, do you know? Otherwise, I will never forgive you again. "


    Dancing glass foam smiles, nods vigorously, "good, I will certainly tell the truth."


    The man smiles with satisfaction, "Tuan Tuan, let''s test it now."


    "Ah?" The girl didn''t quite understand.


    "Are you happy now? Do you really feel happy with him? "


    Nansheng asked.


    The girl''s mouth involuntarily rose, the smile on her face was warm like the warm sun in winter, "well, very happy. I don''t think I''ve ever been so happy. "


    The man''s hand on his leg slowly closed, "are you going to get married?"


    This sentence asked the girl a Leng, "this question, I have never thought about."


    "You''re bound to encounter a lot of obstacles together, you know that for a long time?"


    The girl''s eyes went dark, "yes." She nodded.


    "Will you separate? No matter how difficult it is, will we not separate? "


    He looked at her.


    The girl nodded, serious and serious, "no, we will not be separated."


    Seeing the seriousness of her words, the man nodded and stopped asking.


    The girl stirred the coffee and said, "brother Nansheng, will you find the one you like in the future?"


    The man raised his eyes to see her, a faint smile, "don''t know, look at fate. If such a person appears, I will not push her away. "


    The girl nodded.


    When they were apart, the man reached for the scarf and put it on her neck. "Tuan Tuan, remember what you promised me. If one day you are not happy, you must tell me that no matter where I am, I will come to you and take you away. "


    The girl looked at him in surprise, "brother Nansheng!"


    "But now, I will bless you! Happy, Tuan Tuan. "


    He gently stroked her hair. "This time, I''m going to leave first."


    With that, the man turned and got into the car.


    Separation itself is cruel, not to mention the blessing of a smile.


    Wu Li Mo looks at Nansheng and turns away in front of her. Her nose is sour.


    She wondered whether she would lose her brother Nansheng.


    The man drove the car from the girl''s side of the moment, the heart kind of hard to support the strong collapse.


    At this time, there is no longer a smile and calm on his face, and the pain is like thick ink.


    All afternoon Yin Yin couldn''t find Nansheng until she got a call from the bar in the evening.


    When she got to the bar, Nansheng was still drinking.


    She sat by his side and looked at him.


    The bartender whispered, "Miss Yin, Mr. Nan has drunk a lot today. Please advise him."


    When they usually talk about business, they often come here, generous, and store a lot of wine here.


    So, people here know them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Yin Yin whispered, "thank you, give it to me."


    However, surprisingly, she not only did not persuade him, but also took up the glass and poured it on him.


    Nansheng looked at her and said with a smile, "Yinyin, you are here."


    The woman smiles, "how can I not drink? I''m bored at home, too


    Nansheng eyebrows a tight, "Yin, you should find a boyfriend."


    Yin Yinyin picked up her glass and took a sip. "The people I like don''t like me."


    Nan Sheng immediately raised her head and patted the table, "who is so blind? We are such a good woman who doesn''t like it!"


    Yin Yin smiles and looks at him with cold eyes, "do you like it then?"


    Nansheng said with some frustration, "I have a group, or I will love you."


    He held her hand and said, "Yin, you are really good. He is smart, beautiful and capable. He who doesn''t love you is blind. "


    Yin Yinyin shook her head, but her attitude was very indifferent, but her eyes were sharp. "I''m ok. I''ve been single for so many years, and I don''t feel lonely. Now let''s talk about you. The company is going well. Why do you come here to drink


    Nansheng sighed and looked at her with a smile, "if you are satisfied with the shopping mall, you must be disappointed in love."


    "You broke up?"


    Yin Yinyin looks at him strangely.


    He nodded? No break-up. "


    The man''s eye color looks at the woman deeply, "actually we have never started, she has never liked me. So, it can''t be said that it''s a breakup, and it''s not accurate to be lovelorn. "


    He narrowed his eyes and thought. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I should say yes, I failed! Ha ha Yes, it was a failure. I lost the woman I love the most in my life and lost the opportunity to care about her "


    Yin Yinyin frowned," Nansheng, I can''t understand. Do you mean you''ve always been wishful thinking? "


    The man took her hand and looked excited, "yes, that''s it. Congratulations on the right answer. "


    Yin Yinyin was very angry after hearing this, "since I don''t like you, why didn''t you say it earlier? To wait until now to make you so sad? "


    She didn''t look up to dancing glass foam, but now she''s even more disgusted in her heart.


    Nansheng patted her on the shoulder, "xiaoxiaoqi, xiaoxiaoqi! It''s not my fault. It''s me. I know that the person she likes is not me, and I still want to be with her


    Yin Yinyin was more and more angry. "You deserve it. Go home quickly. Don''t be so drunk and go to work tomorrow. I am also a shareholder now, not an employee you hire. Don''t leave everything to me one day. "


    Nansheng laughed, "OK, I see."


    As soon as he got up, he almost fell to the ground.


    Looking at the woman holding him, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Yinyin, I''m afraid you''ll have to take me home."


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath. "Take out your wallet and pay for it yourself."


    She fell in love with enough, can never help him pay for other women''s sadness.


    See the wind, the man is more drunk, on the car on the people''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yunsen only came back in the evening. As soon as he came in, he went straight to find Wu limo.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    He went over and sat down beside her. "When did you come back?"


    The girl whispered, "a little bit more back, today to do things smoothly?"


    The man nodded, "very well."


    Arms gently embrace her, "Wang Ma made delicious food, wash hands to eat."


    The girl looked at him sideways, "don''t you ask me?"


    The man''s arms were warmer, and he said softly, "Tuan Tuan, I know you love me, and I know that you will not leave me anyway. That''s enough. I''ll set you free for everything else. "


    He knew that Nansheng and her feelings were different, maybe next to him.


    If Nansheng doesn''t change his feelings for her, he will love her like his brother.


    Therefore, when his mind was exposed in front of her, it was almost impossible to get along with him simply.


    Leaving is pain, not leaving will still be pain.


    So, he understood.


    He couldn''t give her a little more than the pain they had to bear.


    Even, he would never take the initiative to mention it.


    Although, he knew, she would not forget.


    But that''s how he loves her.


    It''s also the best he can do for her.


    "Brother, you said I was too bad, I hurt a person who loves me."


    Dance glass foam softly said, the tone is full of powerlessness.


    The man replied firmly, "Tuan Tuan, there are many things in the world that can''t be done both ways. If you choose not to hurt him, stay with him. Have you ever thought about it? "


    Wu limo shakes her head. Her brain has been in a mess recently, and sometimes a blank. She has no time to think so much.


    Hua yunsen turned her to look at himself and said earnestly, "in that case, in addition to Nansheng, you and I are in pain. You think about it, you don''t love him, so you can''t give him happiness. Is that fair to him? He has the right to his own happiness


    The girl''s pure and flawless big eyes deeply coagulated him, and he hugged her into his arms. "Tuan Tuan, he may be very painful now, but later he will find a woman he loves. So, don''t be sad, even if we are not together, you should refuse him, shouldn''t you? "


    The girl nodded. "Yes, I get it, brother."


    The man was relieved.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    "You two?"


    Subei was surprised to see a pair of children holding together.


    Two people quickly separated, dance glass foam hurriedly wipe tears.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Bei went directly to Wu Li Mo''s side and asked.


    Wu limo whispered, "I''m ok, mom."


    Hua yunsen felt that his mother should know about this, so he said, "Mom, Tuan Tuan and Nansheng have broken up, so I''m a little sad."


    Subei was surprised, "how did you break up? Why? "


    Su Bei sits down with dancing glass foam. Hua yunsen gives Tuan a reassuring look and goes out of the room first.


    Ten minutes later, Su Bei held her daughter''s hand and whispered, "my mother has been worried, for fear that you will mistake brother and sister''s love for love, and it will be too late to regret later."


    She touched her daughter''s cheek painfully, "however, how could you be so stupid that you agreed to Nansheng for fear that we would miss her? Why don''t you tell your mother what Wan Wan Wan is looking for? "


    "Ma, I know I''m wrong. I won''t be any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    Subei nodded, "OK, the past is over. Don''t mention it later. Wan Wan likes your brother too much. Don''t be angry with her. After that, my mother was there. No one can separate us. "


    "I''m not angry, mom. It''s just that brother Nansheng is very sad, so I feel bad. "


    Dance glass foam tears in the eyes.


    Subei comforted her and said, "Nansheng is a man, he will be OK. Don''t worry, silly girl. In fact, my mother didn''t approve of your being together. In the past, after all, you were brothers and sisters. My mother always felt that such feelings would not be happy. "


    Su Bei''s words make Wu limo more worried. Her mother even opposes her and Nansheng together. Will she be more opposed to her brother?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, I didn''t see my brother at breakfast.


    Dance glass foam feel strange, in the heart think difficult to brother has not got up?


    "Hasn''t Dabei got up yet?"


    Hua asked.


    Subei said, "I got up early and went out to work in the morning."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hua asked again.


    Subei said with a smile, "keep secret!"


    Hua Jin an looked at his wife with a smile, "what''s the matter, so mysterious?"


    Wu Rimo also said, "Mom, or you will tell me quietly!"


    Su Bei looked at her and hid far away, "it''s you who are guarding against."


    "Ha ha ha..." Hua Jin''an gave a hearty laugh.


    "Husband, take the group to the hospital after dinner." Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an nodded and agreed.


    Wu limo said strangely, "Mom and Dad, I am very well now. I feel that I am full of energy and strength. Why do you have to review it? "


    No need to shake her arm


    Subei said with a smile, "ask your father."


    Dancing glass foam sprinkles Jiao''s look to Hua Jin''an, "Baba?"


    Subei laughed, "husband, listen to your daughter''s voice when she was a child, did your hard heart melt?"


    Hua Jin''an sighed, "yes, when the girl called me like this when she was a child, I promised her everything."


    Wu limo raised his hand, "long live Dad!"


    "But not this time. It''s about your health. It''s useless. I''ve already protected myself. Don''t waste your time. "


    Hua Jin''an is only when she is with her daughter.


    Wu Li Mo let out her breath, "and then draw blood. It''s very painful. "I''m so afraid."


    Hua Jinan said, "Dad is with you, so don''t be afraid."


    In the afternoon,


    there were several tubes of blood again, and the dancing glass foam gritted his teeth.


    Then, my heart began to feel uneasy.


    In fact, she felt that there would be no problem.


    however, as soon as she arrived at the hospital, she lost her confidence, especially when waiting for the test results.


    I''m afraid!


    The doctor''s office


    Hua Jin''an first saw the test sheet, and the professor politely said, "ling''ai''s body is no big deal now, but she can''t do bone marrow donation or exchange blood for others."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyebrows are tight. He heard this word from the professor''s mouth last time he was hospitalized. He always wanted to ask clearly, but he never gave out the time.


    "Professor, tell me more about this situation?"


    Hua Jinan said.


    The professor was a little strange. "Don''t you think Mr. Hua knows that your daughter has been undergoing blood exchange surgery? According to my observation, it should be seven or eight years old. "


    Hua Jin andang was shocked and said, "I don''t know about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    The professor suddenly realized, "I still think that Mr. Hua is well-off. Even if someone in the family needs to have this kind of operation, he can find someone else. Why do you want to let your daughter do it? Besides, love''s body is no longer suitable for this operation


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo was very happy to learn that he had returned to normal.


    Along the way from the hospital singing home, Subei is also very happy, but it can see that the husband driving seems to be in a bad mood.


    After getting home, Subei took the medicine to wulimo, "the professor said, although it''s OK, but your body is still very weak, these drugs are good for your health, so you should insist on taking them."


    Wu Rimo took it wisely and drank it. "Mom, don''t worry. I promise to take the medicine well and keep my mother from worrying."


    There is a soothing ingredient in the medicine, so that she can keep enough sleep.


    Every noon, she would take a nap for about an hour.


    The couple sat by the bed looking at the sleeping girl and couldn''t believe what the professor said.


    Subei gently rolled up her daughter''s sleeve, and immediately the dense needle eye came into view.


    There are many have become scars, there are a lot of time is not long.


    Tears suddenly fell down, Subei leant into Hua Jin''an''s arms, "husband, how is this going on? Who did this to us? "


    Hua Jinan frowned, "I''ve already sent people to check, and there will be results soon. But I think I''ve almost guessed it. "


    Subei looked up at him, "husband, tell me."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the dancing glass foam in her deep sleep and said softly, "who is worth her concealing from us, besides dancing the magic cypress?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was half past one when Wu limo woke up from her nap. She went out to find her brother and her parents sitting in the living room talking.


    After seeing her, Hua yunsen thought of her, waved and said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, you come here."


    Dance glass foam to go over, "brother, you are back."


    Hua yunsen nodded, then patted the sofa beside her to show her to sit down.


    Seeing that he had something to say to her, Wu limo was a little nervous and sat down beside Hua yunsen, but he didn''t dare to get too close to her.


    In contrast, Hua yunsen was not so careful. He pulled the hand of Wu Li Mo and whispered, "do you remember that I said I would give you a surprise?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, remember."


    The man handed her the information bag on the table. She opened the glass foam and was shocked.


    Tickets to Maldives and their two passports.


    "Brother, is this?"


    I can''t believe her.


    The man whispered, "you said when you were in hospital that you would travel with me when you were good. We will go tomorrow. "


    it turns out that he still remembers. She thinks he has forgotten.


    She looked at her parents with some worry. Subei said with a smile, "go, Tuan Tuan. Let your brother take you out to relax and forget all your troubles. Mother can''t do it now, or she will go with you. "


    Wu limo''s eyes filled with happy tears. Hua yunsen frowned, "Tuan Tuan, you''ve been crying too easily recently. It''s time to cry. It''s no big deal. Don''t cry in the future. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I won''t cry any more."


    The Hua Jin''an couple are very pleased to see that their brother and sister are in such a good relationship!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    After breakfast the next day, they went out.


    First they went to the mall and bought clothes, sunscreen and swimsuits.


    Wu limo was very excited. She was hopping all the way.


    Hua yunsen looked very happy, "Tuan Tuan, are you really so happy?"


    Wu limo looked at him with a smile, "of course, I''ve never been to travel since I was so old. I''m very excited now, brother. Aren''t you happy? "


    The girl looked at him seriously, Hua yunsen nodded, "of course I am happy. I am very happy to be with you no matter where I am."


    With their favorite people together, even walking on the road will feel happy.


    Dancing Rimo is like a happy bird, choosing things for him before and after running.


    Hua yunsen just looked at it and was very happy.


    The plane was in the afternoon. After a simple meal at noon, the two people left for the airport.


    When he got to the airport and picked up the boarding pass, Hua yunsen''s phone rang. He answered the phone, "Mom, well, we have arrived. Now we have to go to the security check I''ll call you when I get there OK, I know! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your daughter. "


    Hung up the phone, Hua yunsen said helplessly, "my mother is worried that I will lose you, and I am afraid I can''t take care of you."


    He sighed, "I don''t know. Are you their own or me?"


    Wu Li Mo took his arm and said with a mischievous smile, "how, are you jealous?"


    Hua yunsen eyebrows a pick, "I am jealous appearance? I''m a man, little girl. Can I do something like that? "


    Dancing glass foam ha ha ha of smile, push him to go forward, "good good, you are a man, a strong man. Now please take me to the security check


    After more than ten hours, they finally arrived in the beautiful Maldives.


    Even though they had experienced a long flight, they did not feel tired, and their spirits were very good.


    When opening the room, Hua yunsen hesitated. He looked at Mo Wu and said, "Tuan Tuan, are you sure you can have a room?"


    Wu limo nodded, "I can."


    The man frowned, "but I''m still a little worried."


    Dance glass foam red cheek, pushing him to the front desk, "I''m not a child, there is nothing to worry about."


    The man suddenly laughed and looked at her and said, "I''m really worried. What are you blushing about?"


    The girl pouted, "Hua yunsen, are you going or not?"


    Hua yunsen picks eyebrow, "little girl, you are bold, dare to call me a big name directly."


    Wu limo''s small face was full of angry expression, "I will call you yunsen every day, yunsen, yunsen..."


    Hua yunsen looked at her in this way, but he laughed, "I can''t even cry after that."


    The man pinched his cheek and walked to the front desk.


    Wu limo sits alone on the sofa in the hall and waits. The hotel''s name is white horse manor, which is luxurious in decoration.


    The villa they live in is hidden in the dense green plants, the huge swimming pool and the boundless sea.


    The two bedrooms are next to each other. It seems that two separate rooms are actually connected inside.


    It''s only when we get to Maldives that we know what Maldives is called.


    At random, it''s a perfect painting. It''s really picturesque.


    After a meal and a rest, the two walked hand in hand on the private beach.


    White sand beach, soft and clean, barefoot walking on it is very comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    In the evening, the hotel prepared a warm welcome ceremony for them.


    The hotel staff carefully came to ask, and tourists also want to participate in it?


    The man looked at the dance glass foam, dance glass foam smile nodded, "of course, ah, more people lively."


    After the waiter went down, the girl looked at the man with a smile and said, "I thought you would package the next island?"


    The man tightened his brow, "not willing?"


    The girl shook her head, no expression.


    Hua yunsen said in a hurry, "Dad did plan to do so at that time, but I refused. I know your character. There are only two of us on an island. I''m afraid you will be uncomfortable


    The girl still did not make a sound, the man frowned slightly, "then why did you promise the waiter just now?"


    He took out the phone and said, "I''ll arrange to clear up the people on the island right away?"


    The girl pressed his phone behind him. "No, sir."


    Hua yunsen frowned at her, and the girl couldn''t help laughing. "I''m so happy when you look nervous about me."


    The man was relieved and knew that she was on purpose. He put his hand on her nose and said, "you bad girl, dare to tease me!"


    The girl broke away from his hand, "who makes you so insecure, you should know me, I just like people, how lively!"


    "I dare to be hard spoken!"


    The man reached out again, and the girl got up and hid.


    Then, with a bang, she hit a man.


    Wu limo quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    I forgot to use English when I was in a hurry, and I used Chinese directly.


    "it doesn''t matter."


    A man said in Chinese.


    Wu limo raised her head and looked at her. A handsome young man was smiling at her.


    "Are you Chinese, too?" Dance glass foam surprised to say.


    The man with a rimless gold rimmed glasses, very elegant.


    He nodded. "Yes."


    Hua yunsen got up and said softly, "my sister is naughty, didn''t she hurt you?"


    The man said with a smile, "how? It doesn''t matter. "


    Wu limo said sorry, "sorry, I didn''t see you."


    The man said in a warm voice, "acquaintance is a friend, which is nothing at all. "


    as soon as Wu limo heard his friend say," my name is Wu limo, and this is my brother. "


    Hua yunsen nodded slightly, "Hua yunsen."


    The man politely shook hands with Wu limo and said hello to Hua yunsen, "Yunfan, please take care of me later."


    Later, Wu limo knew that Yunfan was a doctor from Liangcheng.


    The welcome dinner was very lively and full of songs and dances. It didn''t break up until about nine o''clock.


    It was the first time for him to sleep in such a big room. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, he was afraid.


    In fact, her room and Hua yunsen''s room are two separate rooms. There is a small wooden bridge between them, so it seems that the roof ridges are connected together.


    I felt sleepy just now, but I''m not sleepy now.


    Simply out of the room, in front of the huge swimming pool and endless sea.


    The night gives neon the most beautiful moment, the whole island is decorated with various lights.


    The sound of the waves is like a song, and it is like the sounds of nature in such a charming night.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and approached her step by step.


    Until the man''s hand on her shoulder, she did not look back,


    Hua yunsen whispered, "don''t you look back to see who it is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    The girl''s head leaning on his shoulder, "just listen to the footsteps, I know it''s you, brother, why don''t you sleep?"


    "How can I rest assured if you don''t sleep? "


    the man said softly.


    Dancing glass foam side head looking at him, "how do you know I didn''t sleep?"


    Hua yunsen smiles and kisses gently on her forehead. "I''ve been looking at you, don''t you really know?"


    Wu limo was surprised, "brother, are you serious? I didn''t see it


    Hua yunsen encircled her from the back, "I''m afraid you''re afraid, so I''ve been sitting outside waiting for you to sneak into my room. I didn''t expect that you just went out of your room. "


    Dance glass foam smile, "I am afraid to disturb your sleep, otherwise, I don''t really want to go?"


    Hua yunsen whispered in her ear, "if you don''t sleep, how can I sleep first?"


    A simple but soft words gently touched the chord of her heart.


    Moving is not a moment, but everywhere.


    She turned and looked at him.


    At night, his eyes are more and more clear.


    As bright as the moonlight, she stood on tiptoe and gave her soft lips.


    Thanks can''t be said casually. At this moment, she just wants to kiss him.


    In this way, she can believe that such a good man really own.


    A simple kiss, a kiss without any desire.


    They were all careful, as if they were afraid of melting in their mouths.


    In the charming night, the lights on the water seem to take them to another country.


    It is full of peace and serenity in fairy tales.


    That night, they hugged each other and lay on the bench by the pool.


    "Brother, we will never be separated, will we?"


    The girl said softly.


    The man nodded, "yes. We will not be separated, you are here, I will be, unless the day of death


    Such an oath, he only said this time in his life.


    The girl nodded, heart to hand, "brother, I will only be your bride in this life. I just want to be your bride


    The man hugged her tightly, "when we get home, we''ll go and talk to mom and dad."


    "Brother, do you think mom and dad will agree? What if they object? "


    The girl asked anxiously.


    The man comforted her, "no, mom and Dad, so we won''t object. Even if you can''t accept it for a while, it doesn''t matter. We give them time. We wait. "


    "Well, good."


    She was still worried, very worried.


    "Tuan Tuan, when mom and dad agree, we will get married!"


    Said the man.


    Hearing the word of marriage, Wu Li Mo''s heart trembled violently.


    She didn''t think about it. In the past few months, she had fantasized that if one day she married her brother, she would live happily together.


    But at that time, it was just a dream in her heart.


    She knew dreams she couldn''t achieve.


    Therefore, when she heard it from Hua yunsen''s mouth, she was moved to tears.


    She nodded, nodded silently, big tears flowing down her cheek.


    At this moment, she finally felt that everything could be realized and was no longer an unreachable dream.


    Hua yunsen didn''t sleep almost all night, but wulimo was sleeping soundly on his arm.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hua yunsen was pushed in to sleep by Wu Li mo.


    When Hua yunsen woke up, it was two hours later. Before he went out of the room, he heard Wu limo talking to someone and gave a hearty laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    On the beach, two people face the sea, sitting on the bench, talking and laughing.


    The man didn''t know what he said, which made the girl laugh.


    He knows that man. He knew him last night. Yunfan.


    The man stepped out, his face darkened.


    "What are you talking about, being so happy?"


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    Dance glass foam to the voice turn head, "brother, you wake up!" She said with a smile.


    Hua yunsen nodded, then stopped next to Wu Li Mo, "Mr. Yun is very free. Is he here for a holiday?"


    Cloud fan polite smile, "yes, every year there are a few days of annual leave, come out to relax."


    Wu Rimo looked at Hua yunsen and said seriously, "brother, Brother Yun is also our Liangcheng."


    Brother Yun?


    Hua yunsen''s eyes brushed a bit of anger, "is it? Which hospital did Mr. Yun work in? "


    Cloud sail light says, "maternity hospital!"


    Maternity hospital?


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect that Mr. Yun is really a person who can''t be judged by his appearance!"


    Wu Li Mo is opening her eyes and saying, "Brother Yun, are you from the maternity hospital?"


    Yunfan nodded, "yes, you can come to me if you have a friend who has a baby. I''ll give you a 30% discount. "


    Dancing glass foam smiles and nods, "OK."


    Yunfan looked at the time, "I''m going back. Can I have dinner together in the evening?"


    He looked at the foam.


    Wu Li Mo didn''t realize that the man''s face was getting darker and darker, "OK." She agreed happily.


    Cloud sail left, dance glass foam looked back to Hua yunsen, "brother, what are we doing today?"


    "Oh, didn''t you have an appointment to have dinner with someone in the evening?"


    The man said faintly, turned and walked in.


    Girl some Meng, "brother, I''m not engaged, it''s us."


    She got up and chased in, "Brother Yun said that there was a restaurant where the food was delicious and there was a song and dance performance. Let''s go together in the evening. How about that? "


    "No, I don''t like singing and dancing."


    "Brother."


    Bang!


    The door of the room was closed, and the dance glass foam pulled and did not open.


    She stood at the door with a wrinkled face and knocked, "brother. Why do you lock the door? "


    ¡­¡­


    Kick the door, "brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you talk? "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo stared at the silent door and fell into deep thinking.


    What''s wrong with brother?


    She leaned against the door, thinking only about it. The door was suddenly opened, and she lost her focus and went straight in.


    "Ah


    Her heart trembled, thinking that it must be over.


    As a result, the next moment was caught by a hard chest.


    What is so hard!


    If you look at it, you''re going to spit blood


    Perfect streamlined muscles, and she even saw the mermaid line she had heard of for a long time.


    Oh, my God!


    After looking at the man all over, she hurriedly covered her eyes, "ah!"


    "What are you shouting, I''m not naked ~"


    and then a gust of wind with a man''s fragrance swept past her.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw the man jump into the pool.


    Wu limo was relieved. She never knew that her brother''s figure was so good.


    The last time I hit him in the shower, she didn''t dare to watch.


    I was scared to forget.


    Later, he came home drunk, he held her tightly, so that she did not dare to undress him.


    This time, although it was unprepared, it was totally transparent.


    That swimsuit is only so lost, OK? She saw everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Then she fell back into thought again.


    Why on earth, brother will suddenly cold face.


    Helpless, picked up the phone to Yin Xinlan dialed in the past, "dear, there is such a situation that you need to solve for me."


    Wu Rimo told Yin Xinlan about the matter in detail. After hearing this, she only replied, "what are you? He is so jealous that you can''t see it?"


    Put down the phone, the girl secretly happy for a while.


    And then think carefully from the beginning to the end, but it is not really such a thing!


    How happy!


    The original taste of being jealous is like this.


    She hopped into her room.


    The man was swimming alone in the huge swimming pool, looking at the direction he had just come out from time to time.


    This dead girl, he just is not happy for a while, she is impatient.


    Even out are not willing to come out, the heart is very angry.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, the girl came out from inside..


    The man swam directly around and even dived under the water.


    Suddenly there was no movement behind him. He couldn''t help turning over and looking out of the water.


    There was a huge splash of water, and someone jumped in.


    Hair is like seaweed, delicate and clear facial features appear on the water, and the white gauze skirt is flying in the water.


    At this time, the girl, like a sea demon, slowly swam towards him.


    Wu limo learned swimming with him from childhood. She learned everything fast and her body was soft like a mermaid.


    The man was shocked. He had never seen such a dance glass foam.


    He has always regarded her as a small child, in the palm of his hand, pain, love.


    However, in fact, she has already grown into a charming girl.


    Yunfan looked at the brilliance in her eyes. He was very clear that it was from the attraction of the opposite sex. Now, he finally realized that he was already a radiant woman.


    The girl swam to him, her dark eyes in the water more pure.


    She stood in front of him with bubbles in her mouth and pearly bubbles in her face.


    The whole person is so charming.


    When he was stunned, the girl suddenly reached for her arm to encircle him, and her ruddy lips pressed down.


    She took the initiative to kiss him up and let him off in the water.


    He hugged her tightly in his arms and kissed her deeply.


    When the two people came out of the water, they were almost out of breath, almost suffocated,


    breathing with big mouth, then looked at each other and smile.


    The girl said softly, "brother, you are jealous!"


    She said in a positive tone.


    The man nodded and admitted frankly, "yes, Tuan Tuan, I''m jealous. You laugh so loud with other men. "


    Wu limo laughed, reached out his hand and stroked his cheek, "I know, I only smile so loud at you later. So don''t get angry. "


    Hua yunsen looked at her affectionately, then stretched out one arm to encircle her in his arms, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry! I must have made you very sad before? Now I know that it''s so bad to be jealous


    He apologized to her, hugged her tightly and wanted to rub her into his body.


    Wu limo said with a smile, "no, brother, don''t say that. I''m fine. I always thought it was just my dream. It has nothing to do with you, so I''m not so sad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    The more she said that, the more upset he felt.


    Suddenly, I picked her up and walked out of the pool step by step.


    "Tuan Tuan, I promise you that I will never again. I will never let you feel sad again


    The man said solemnly as he walked.


    Wu limo looked at him and felt warm,


    "brother?"


    "Yes?"


    "Can we go to the restaurant and see the show that night?"


    The man was speechless.


    After taking a shower with her, the man whispered, "do you want to go?"


    "well, I''ve never been to such a restaurant."


    The girl nodded, her eyes bright with hope.


    The man nodded, "OK. Then go. "


    In the afternoon, they are going to sea in a speedboat.


    Just after finishing everything, Hua yunsen''s phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and his face suddenly changed color.


    He was silent after he put down the phone.


    There are small islands in the sea. Palm trees on the shore are called rows. You can easily see the picturesque scenery.


    She was so happy to see that she didn''t even notice the change in men.


    "Tuan Tuan!" The man whispered her name.


    The girl looked at him and said, "brother, it''s so beautiful, isn''t it? I''ve never seen such a beautiful sea before? "


    The man said in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, we may have to go back?"


    Dancing glass foam looked at him, "go back where?"


    "Wan Wan committed suicide!"


    "What!"


    It''s like a thunderbolt, and the glass foam will be covered.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Who committed suicide?"


    She asked in disbelief.


    "Wan Wan!" Hua yunsen repeated again.


    Dance glass foam immediately collapsed on the seat, face can''t believe.


    "Sister wan wan Did you commit suicide? "


    Then, she looked at the man in panic, "brother, how is she? How is she, sister Wan Wan? "


    The man said hoarsely, "I don''t know yet. Dad has sent a plane to pick us up."


    Wu Rimo immediately stood up, "well, let''s go. Let''s go back. "


    The man reached for her hand and pulled her down. "Tuan Tuan, don''t do that. She will be all right. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, sister Wan Wan will be OK. She will be all right. "


    Who are you going to choose from?


    On the plane, both men were silent.


    If two people''s happiness, there is a life between them, then they will be happy?


    However, they have been unable to separate.


    The reality is always cruel, with the blood sparkling fact that you have to face.


    They went straight from the airport to the hospital, and there were a lot of people standing in the corridor.


    Wu limo follows Hua yunsen. I feel very uneasy.


    The first to see them is Subei, she quickly came over, "Dabei, Tuan Tuan, are you back?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, his eyes worried and asked, "Mom, how about Wan Wan?"


    Subei said, "there is no danger of life."


    Subei is very haggard, pale face, sunken eyes, obviously night did not close eyes.


    Even walking is a little weak, she went to help her mother, sad, heartache.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m really sorry. I haven''t played enough."


    Subei said softly.


    Hearing her mother''s apology, Wu limo couldn''t stand it.


    The tears in the eyes suddenly fell down, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t say that


    The person who should say I''m sorry is her. How can she bear her mother''s apology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Along the way, she felt more sad.


    Hua Jin''an came over and said to Wu Rimo, "Tuan Tuan, you should go back with your mother first. She is too weak to bear. I''ve been waiting for you. "


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Her hands holding her mother, Subei went to Chen Yanan side, very apologetic said, "Yanan, I''m sorry."


    Chen Yanan eyes red and swollen said, "north north, don''t say anything, you quickly go back to rest. Wan Wan is all right. Don''t worry. "


    Su Bei struggled with tears in her eyes. She sighed heavily and turned away.


    Wu limo helped her mother out of the hospital and got on the car.


    Mother apologized that moment, she really heart.


    Sitting in the car, Subei holds her hand, eyes have been falling out of the window, sad expression.


    "Mom, sister Wan Wan, she Is it because of my brother? "


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    Subei nodded gently, then sighed, "wanwan is too stupid!"


    Sure enough, it was because of her brother. She thought about it countless times, but she denied it countless times.


    In fact, I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t want to admit it.


    "Tuan Tuan, did your brother tell you something euphemistic?"


    Northern Jiangsu looks at dancing glass foam.


    Dance glass foam whispered, "said a little bit."


    "What did he say that he didn''t like euphemism? So are you determined to break up? "


    Said Subei.


    Wu limo didn''t answer and took a deep breath.


    But Subei had already guessed the answer. She said softly, "he said that he had a favorite person. Do you know who it is?"


    Wu limo''s heart sank fiercely. She didn''t open her mouth to answer.


    What would she say?


    Subei looked at his daughter and said, "you don''t know, do you? So, it''s just an excuse for him. Wan Wan is a good girl, although she is a little wayward. She has loved your brother with all her heart and soul for so many years. How can anyone not like her so much? "


    Subei tightly held the hand of dancing glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, help Wan Wan! Help mom, too! You advise your brother not to make a wrong decision and regret it for the rest of his life. "


    "Well, can you promise mom?"


    Subei looks at her.


    The girl bit her teeth secretly. It was hard to make a choice in her heart. She promised her brother would not give up.


    But how could she refuse her mother?


    "Tuan Tuan, won''t you?"


    Subei looked at her,


    "no, mom. I''ll try. "


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    Subei let out a breath, and the car stopped in front of the villa door,


    Subei tightly held the hand of dancing glass foam, "good girl, your brother will certainly listen to you."


    Wu limo helped Subei get out of the car and went back to the bedroom.


    "Mom, just lie still and I''ll get a hot towel!"


    He took a hot towel and wiped his face and hands for Subei. "Mom, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Subei shook his head, "no force, I want to sleep for a while."


    It was not until her mother fell asleep that she turned off the light and walked out of her mother''s room.


    One day, mood ups and downs, she even now some have not responded.


    The hospital


    an hour later, Liang wanwan was pushed back to the ward.


    Hua yunsen followed the crowd, Chen Yanan and Liang Xinchen followed into the ward, he stood in the corridor outside the ward.


    Hua Jin''an stood by his side, his voice low and cold, "is this what you want to see?"


    Hua yunsen looked at his father and said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, therefore, I should give up my happiness to fulfill it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    Hua Jin''an looked at his son and frowned, "son, if something happened to wanwan, could you still be happy? Or do you care nothing about euphemism


    Hua yunsen was silent. How could he not care?


    The suffering and torture in his heart almost drove him crazy.


    Suddenly, the door opened and Liang Xinchen came out.


    Hua Jinan asked, "is wan wan awake?"


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "not yet."


    He looked at Hua yunsen, and there was not much blame in his eyes.


    Hua yunsen first opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault! "


    Liang Xinchen''s lips were moved, her eyes looked at Hua yunsen deeply and asked softly, "Dabei, can''t you be with wanwan?"


    Hua yunsen''s heart seems to be split a hole, he really want Liang Xinchen to hit him, or scold him.


    He really can''t answer such a question.


    "I''m sorry!" That''s the only thing he can say.


    Anyway, he felt sorry.


    If he was strongly opposed by his parents when they made the marriage


    Maybe things won''t be like this!


    "I''m sorry!" I''m sorry, he said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Besides, he really didn''t know what to say.


    If it was in the past, he had no idea what love was, he might have accepted the marriage.


    He can marry Wan Wan for this.


    But not now.


    He had a group, and he promised to be with her no matter what.


    He can''t break his word!


    And never leave her behind.


    "Big north!" Hua Jinan is obviously not satisfied with Hua yunsen''s answer.


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "Uncle Chen, I believe wanwan will get better one day. It''s not a blessing to marry someone who doesn''t love her. She deserves a better one. "


    Liang Xinchen took a deep breath and said softly, "Dabei, uncle has no other requirements. But wan wan can''t be stimulated any more. Can you promise me that you won''t take that woman out until Wan Wan gets better. "


    Liang Xinchen means that before Liang wanwan puts it down, he can''t admit that he has another woman, let alone bring it out for people to see. "


    For Hua yunsen, this is a bit of a dilemma.


    He had intended to come back and make it clear to his parents that he would marry Tuan Tuan.


    But now


    He can''t talk about this situation for the time being.


    He also knew that Liang Xinchen could not refuse this request.


    Otherwise, Tuan Tuan will become a greater sinner in the future.


    He nodded, "OK, I promise you. I won''t make her public for the time being. But Uncle Chen, I can''t hide her forever. "


    Liang Xinchen nodded, "Wan Wan is good, we will take her abroad, when you want to go public or get married, you can do it!"


    When night came, Wu Rimo stood in the living room to take his father''s handbag, "Dad, is sister Wan Wan awake?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "not yet."


    She looked behind him. "Why didn''t you come back with me?"


    Hua Jin an eyebrow a tight, "he left first, did not go home?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no, I didn''t come back."


    "He''s not a kid anymore. Maybe he''s in a bad mood. He''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. You''re tired after a long day. Go and have a rest


    Hua Jin''an said and went upstairs.


    Wu limo agreed, but how could she sleep.


    After she came back, she was worried about whether her brother would be punished?


    Will you be embarrassed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Call me many times. Turn it off.


    The girl is holding her cell phone and waiting outside the villa. In the night wind, she is standing alone in the cold wind.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    She immediately answered the phone, "brother, where are you?"


    "Tuan Tuan, come to the studio. Can you do it by yourself?"


    Inside came some hoarse voice of a man.


    "I can, brother. Where are you waiting for me?"


    Wu limufei ran out and stopped a taxi.


    Twenty five minutes later, we arrived at the studio.


    Wu limo got out of the car and quickly walked in.


    Opening the door, she was stunned.


    There are no lights in the house, but lots of candles are lit.


    Set off the whole room is very romantic and dreamy, she slowly walked in.


    "Brother, are you in there?"


    In the middle of the hall was the heart placed with candles. The candle was burning, trembling slightly, as if smiling at her.


    Suddenly, the man came out slowly.


    He came to the girl with a bunch of lilies in his hand, which had a pleasant aroma.


    "Brother, you are..."


    She was stunned.


    Hua yunsen took her hand, put lily on her hand and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, I made a decision today. I feel sorry for you, so please forgive me!"


    Wu limo''s heart trembled fiercely. What decision did he make?


    Did he get back with sister Wan Wan?


    The heart is bleeding.


    She laughed. "Brother, no matter what decision you make, I will support you; so, you don''t have to apologize to me!"


    The man shook his head, "no, Tuan Tuan, brother is really asking for your forgiveness."


    Dance glass foam looked at him, eyes gradually deep, "brother, what decision did you make?"


    Hua yunsen said, "Tuan Tuan, I promised Uncle Chen today that we could not disclose our relationship until wanwan recovered. So, we can''t talk to mom and Dad, we I can''t get married for the time being. "


    Dance glass foam heart, just suddenly fell.


    She laughed. "So it is, brother. I don''t care. And that''s what I mean. We can''t help but worry about sister Wan Wan''s feelings. Brother, you are right to do so, I agree


    The man hugged the girl in his arms and said happily, "good group, thank you."


    Wu limo hugged him tightly and said in his ear, "brother, I was afraid just now. I thought you were going to break up with me. I thought you were going to get back to sister Wan Wan. "


    The man immediately opened her from his arms, and his deep eyes fixed on her, "Tuan Tuan, what are you talking about? How could I do that? "


    Tears trickled down slowly, the girl said sadly, "brother, for the sake of Wan Wan sister, even if you really do that, I won''t blame you."


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t say anything like that. I can''t leave you, didn''t we? No matter what difficulties and obstacles we encounter, we can''t shrink back. We should go on strong and never separate. "


    Hua yunsen said firmly.


    Wu Li Mo nodded and nodded forcefully, "well, brother, I remember, I remember. I will work hard, I will be strong. I can wait. It doesn''t matter how long I wait. As long as you are by my side, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Hua yunsen wiped away the tears on her face. When he was in love, he held her face and kissed the tear marks on her face.


    He is so in love with her, so want to give her happiness.


    He believed that they would be happy together one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    The hospital


    Hua yunsen and Wu limo arrived at the hospital in the morning, and Liang wanwan woke up last night.


    Chen Yanan came out of the inside and said to Hua yunsen, "euphemistically let you in."


    Wu limo and Chen Yanan are waiting on the bench outside. Chen Yanan, who is so delicate and gentle, has become gaunt at this time.


    She sighed, her eyes were not focused, and her voice was filled with deep remorse. "Maybe I shouldn''t have let them together at the beginning, so maybe Wan Wan won''t be like today."


    Dance glass foam gently hold Chen Yanan''s hand, "Aunt Chen, things have happened, you don''t blame yourself. Sister Wan Wan will get better. "


    Chen Yanan sighed, "when can I get better? Tuan Tuan, you don''t understand that Wan Wan has never been so persistent for so many years. She only gives it to your brother. She has already regarded your brother as life. I''m afraid... "


    She covered her mouth with her hand, and her tears fell down.


    Dance glass foam deeply took a breath, this moment, she did not know how to comfort her.


    In the ward, looking at the moment when Hua yunsen pushed the door and walked in, Liang wanwan couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at the haggard girl, Hua yunsen felt sad.


    He went to the hospital bed and sat down in his chair. "Is it still hard?"


    Liang wanwan looked at him with red eyes, "do you still care? Do you really care if I feel bad? "


    The girl looked at him seriously, complicated in her eyes.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "wanwan, of course I will care. You are like Yunxi in my heart, just like my sister


    "But I don''t want to be your sister." Liang wanwan obstinately looked at him, bit his lower lip and asked hoarsely, "brother Sen, can''t you be with me? Can''t you change even if I die? "


    Hua yunsen was silent and the man looked at her deeply.


    The girl''s tears continued to fall, "brother Sen, do you really want to see me die?"


    "Wan Wan, life is given by parents. For a person who doesn''t love you, I will never like such a girl. People''s life in addition to love and parents, don''t you think about your parents at all? What do they do if you die, have you thought about it? "


    Hua yunsen said earnestly.


    Liang wanwan cried and shook her head. "They still have my brother. I don''t have to worry. But I can''t live without you. Brother Sen, how can you be so cruel to me


    Hua yunsen frowned and said, "no one in the world can''t live without losing someone. Wan Wan, you''ve already died once. Do you want to die a second time? Or do you want to force death? "


    Liang wanwan cried and looked at him, "if I become optimistic and cheerful, you will like me. Brother Sen, I don''t want to force you, I just want you to like me


    Hua yunsen looked at her mildly, "Wan Wan, it''s not just that I like it. You should have been such a person, dare not encounter anything, at least you can not commit suicide so irresponsibly. "


    Liang wanwan raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at him, "brother Sen, the person you like, what kind of person is she?"


    Hua yunsen looked at her and did not answer.


    Liang wanwan continued, "brother Sen, I want to know that I also want to be such a person, so you may like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and said in a warm voice, "I''m optimistic and cheerful. I think about others in everything. She is such a person


    Liang wanwan pressed her lips and said for a long time, "then will she give up the love she wants for others?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, she will."


    Liang wanwan, with tears in her eyes and a smile, "OK, brother Sen, I promise you I won''t commit suicide again. I will learn to think for others and try to be a person liked by others. But can you promise me one thing? "


    Hua yunsen said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t marry her until I give up." Said Liang wanwan.


    The man took a deep breath. "OK, I promise you."


    He knew that this was the best result for Liang wanwan.


    She doesn''t commit suicide anymore, and it''s a relief for everyone.


    And as she slowly changes, anything can change.


    In the bar


    at a glance, Chen Dongsheng saw the dancing on the dance floor. He had been looking for her for several days.


    To the man next to him, "go and bring me that chick!"


    A moment later, wuqingcheng followed the man and walked over.


    Then as soon as he saw the shadow of Chen Dongsheng, he immediately turned around and wanted to go.


    "Beauty, what are you going to do? Don''t you know us Chen Dashao?"


    The man grabbed her.


    Dance Qingcheng was forced to throw, directly fell in Chen Dongsheng''s side.


    She got up in a hurry and couldn''t escape. She immediately said with a smile, "brother, it''s you. Who do you think it is. After a few drinks, I didn''t see


    Chen Dongsheng hehe smile, "did not see? Drink a few more bottles and you''ll see


    He made a color to several friends around him, and he poured a bottle of wine directly into the city. Chen Dongsheng asked with a smile, "how do you see it now?"


    Dance Qingcheng quickly nodded, "see clearly, brother, you are my brother."


    "Don''t be shameless. Who is your brother. My mother gave birth to me. Where did you come from? "


    Chen Dongsheng said with a sneer.


    Dance Qingcheng immediately took a smile and apologized, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know that Wu limo''s dead girl has a target. I''m not good at it. I asked my brother to make love without considering it clearly. I made my brother lose face. I don''t remember the villain. I''ll forgive you for my mother''s face! "


    Chen Dongsheng laughed, cold with sarcasm, "your mother is a fart, she is not farting here. I''m not so angry that you don''t mention your mother. "


    He beat his face hard, the sound was clear, "don''t you know what your mother has done? She''s a third party. She broke up my father''s divorce from my mother. What do you think I should do to you? "


    Her face is hot, dancing and biting her teeth, but she has no way now.


    The eldest lady dare not lose her temper. Now she and her mother depend on the Chen family to live in such a comfortable way.


    She forced herself to smile. "It''s my mother''s fault. It''s all our fault. Brother, what do you want me to do? I''m sure I''ll do it without saying a word


    She pretended to be drunk and said with a smile, "and I promise I won''t tell Dad Chen."


    She threatened him with Chen Yue, but she didn''t know how stupid she was to do it.


    One night, she ruined her own life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Chen Dongsheng is not stupid. If Wu Qingcheng wants to press him with his father, he won''t hear it?


    In particular, her sentence Chen dad, let him immediately angry.


    "Father Chen, ha ha. It''s very close. "


    He reached for a cup and dropped a small pink pill into it.


    The wine in the glass immediately and constantly bubbled up small bubbles, after a while, the whole wine glass turned pink.


    "Come on, drink this one, and write it off."


    Chen Dongsheng said with a bad smile.


    Several young masters of the second generation of rich people are whistling to watch the excitement.


    Dance Qingcheng looked at him, "what is this?" She asked.


    She is not stupid to drink everything.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "it''s not poison to drink the fun that can make you feel like a fairy."


    He looked at her contemptuously as she lifted her glass. "How about it? Dare you drink it? "


    These rich boys often get together to smoke and take drugs. It has been a common thing in the circle. Dancing Qingcheng is not strange, but she has never smoked, so she is afraid.


    "You dare not drink it. You are too timid. How can you come out to play?"


    A young man nearby picked up the glass of wine and handed it to his partner. He said with a smile, "honey, drink it for her."


    The female companion took the glass and drank it down, but he didn''t hesitate at all.


    After drinking, he also put out his tongue and licked his lips and said with a smile, "the taste is really wonderful."


    The man put his arm around his girlfriend and said with a smile, "you gave someone a drink, but don''t you give it back to me?"


    The female companion picked up another small pink pill from the table and poured it back into the wine glass. Then she took it and handed it to Wu Qingcheng, "beauty, come on."


    Dance Qingcheng took the glass to see Chen Dongsheng, Chen Dongsheng sneered at her, "I don''t force you, don''t want to drink, put it down."


    He said in a cold voice.


    Dance Qingcheng knows that if you don''t drink today, Chen Dongsheng will not let her go.


    He will hold on to this matter.


    The woman just drank. She thought it was OK.


    So, she looked up and drank.


    Chen Dongsheng only showed a satisfied smile.


    Not long after drinking, the dance Qingcheng felt that it was not right.


    The body began to heat, the head slowly began to hyperactivity, limbs uncontrolled.


    Chen Dongsheng squinted at her smile, the smile bloodthirsty, her heart began to bursts of fear.


    A strange man sat by, smiling and reaching out to touch her face, "beauty, how about it, isn''t it very comfortable?"


    "You go away, go away."


    The man laughed, "go away. I''m afraid you''ll cry when I''m gone, girl. You''ll kneel down and beg us to come and get you


    Dancing Qingcheng now knows the love medicine she has drunk. She struggles to get up and says, "you let me drink, I drink all of them. May I go now? "


    She stood up and looked at Chen Dongsheng.


    Chen Dongsheng did not stop her, "please." He said with a smile.


    Dance Qingcheng stumbling to run away, Chen Dongsheng made words, naturally no one dares to stop her.


    However, before she left the box, she collapsed on the ground.


    The whole body is like a fire, the general feeling of electric current comes continuously.


    The reason of dancing Qingcheng is gradually anesthetized, and her cheeks are flushed and charming like poppy.


    The hand can''t control to pull down the clothes, the God sound of pain from the mouth.


    It''s just like a bloody picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    Two men went down and threw her on the sofa, laughing and moving.


    Finally, Wu Qingcheng reaches into her bag and takes out her mobile phone. She wants to call Lin Shanjing.


    But her eyes couldn''t read the words on the screen.


    Bata!


    Finally, the phone fell to the ground.


    "Well, take her upstairs. I''ll come first."


    "Why do you come first? It''s up to stone scissors and cloth to decide."


    The two men can''t wait for it, and they''re all red over there.


    All of a sudden, Chen Dongsheng got up and walked over, one by one.


    "Chen Dashao, don''t you look down on her? Why don''t you just give it to us. We like this girl. "


    One of the men said.


    Chen Dongsheng stroked his necktie and said in a low voice, "her mother will marry my father soon. Are you sure you are not afraid that my father will hurt you?"


    Two people suddenly a Zheng, then the great retreat out, "no fun, your sister you also play, really."


    A room of people soon separated unhappily, leaving only Chen Dongsheng and dance Qingcheng.


    Dance Qing City drunk eyes blurred, drug has come up, she lost all sense.


    Now there''s a man she can follow.


    Chen Dongsheng takes her to the room and throws her on the big bed.


    Kneeling beside her, she took off her clothes.


    Dance Qingcheng touched a man, he climbed up, tightly hugged the man''s neck, crazy kiss.


    "That''s not good. We''re going to be brothers and sisters."


    The man has a time to tease her body.


    "I don''t care. Give it to me. I want to..."


    Dance Qingcheng whole body is red, she pesters Chen Dongsheng to keep shouting.


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "sister, this is what you asked for. Don''t blame me when you wake up


    "I don''t blame you, I will."


    He stripped off his clothes, no foreplay, directly into the dance Qingcheng.


    "You''re in bad luck. You''re the daughter of that bitch. Originally I may not be like this, but, can''t help, who let you that bitch mother break up my home


    "I slept with you today. How can your mother marry my father?"


    With fury, he pounded the woman under him. Every time he hit, he felt very angry.


    The next morning,


    dance Qingcheng woke up and said, "Mom, how can I feel the same pain when I''ve been run over by a car?"


    She exclaimed, vaguely.


    "I ran you over, not a car."


    The man''s voice suddenly rings from the ear.


    Dance Qingcheng suddenly opened his eyes, and then saw Chen Dongsheng shouting, "ah!"


    The man slowly sat up from her side, revealing the upper body of red fruit, "scream what ah, you didn''t call that last night."


    Dancing Qingcheng was surrounded by his naked body, "Chen Dongsheng, how can you be here? What have you done to me? "


    "We did what men and women should do."


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Dance Qingcheng at this time has slowly thought of last night''s events, fragments of memories linked up, things probably she has not difficult to guess.


    Last night, the scene that they are doing crazily comes into my mind.


    She said maliciously, "Chen Dongsheng, I will sue you. Don''t think I am so easy to bully. In South Korea, my dancers are protected by the state. Believe it or not, I will let you go to the military court and put you in prison. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Chen Dongsheng laughed and took out his mobile phone to show her, "look at this and talk about it."


    In the video, she picks up her glass and drinks it.


    "That''s not good. We''re going to be brothers and sisters."


    "I don''t care. Give it to me. I want to..."


    "Sister, you asked for it yourself. Don''t blame me when you wake up


    "I don''t blame you, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    "If you think you can win me, just go ahead."


    Chen Dongsheng stood up directly in front of her and began to dress.


    After dressing up, he said with a smile, "if it''s about backstage, our family is not easy to get into trouble. One more thing is, your mother is dreaming of marrying my father. Do you think she will help you


    With that, the man got up and left.


    "Chen Dongsheng, you son of a bitch!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Liang wanwan was discharged from hospital three days later. She recovered quickly because she didn''t take much sleeping pills.


    After leaving the hospital, she was in good spirits.


    However, she rejected Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan''s idea of going abroad with her.


    The park


    Liang wanwan held the arm of Mo Wu and said, "these days, I''m suffocating. My mother keeps looking at me."


    Wu limo said, "Aunt Chen is also concerned about you, how happy you are."


    Liang wanwan sighed and nodded, "in fact, I know they are worried that I am not happy."


    She looks at Wan Wan and smiles, "no, I won''t commit suicide again."


    Wu limo was very pleased to hear her say this. "Sister Wan Wan, I''m really glad to see you like this."


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Tuan Tuan, you are worried about these days. I''m really sorry."


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "sister Wan Wan, don''t say that. If it was me, you would do the same to me."


    Liang wanwan nodded and said with a smile, "well, yes."


    She listened to the steps, and dance glass foam face and stand, "Tuan Tuan, you really don''t blame me? Not angry at all? "


    "I mean, the last time I didn''t let you go to France!"


    There was something worried in her eyes.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "Wan Wan elder sister, of course I am not angry."


    She said in a low voice, "I understand you. Don''t worry about it."


    Liang wanwan was deeply moved, "Tuan Tuan, thank you! I know I''m too selfish to say that to you. I just


    Her eyes look at the distance, "I''m just too afraid to lose brother Sen


    Looking back, she looked at Wu Rimo again and gave her a warm smile, "Tuan Tuan, I just know now that you are the real good friend for me! I don''t think I will agree if you come to me instead of allowing me to go to France. "


    "I just hope everyone of us is happy!" she said with a smile


    "Everyone is happy! Ha ha Tuan Tuan, you remind me of a person. " Said Liang wanwan.


    Liang wanwan''s eyes looked at the lake in the distance and whispered, "she is such a person. She is cheerful, kind and considerate of others in everything."


    Dance glass Mo eyebrows just wrinkled, Liang wanwan''s voice continues to come out, "your brother likes that person." There was a faint sadness in the voice.


    "Wan Wan elder sister!" the heart of dancing glass foam shook fiercely


    Liang wanwan looked at her with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    She looked strong with meaning, "I made an agreement with your brother, so I won''t do stupid things in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Dancing glass foam looked at her, "what agreement?"


    Liang wanwan''s smile was a little resolute, her lips slightly picked up, and she said, "I want to try to be the way your brother likes. He promised me that he would give me a chance. He won''t get married until I give him up! "


    Oh, that''s the agreement.


    Brother, I didn''t mention it to her.


    But, well, she doesn''t blame him, she thinks it''s good.


    Anyway, she was very relieved to see sister Wan Wan thinking like this now!


    "Sister Wan Wan, you are already very good. I think you can find someone who really loves you


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    Liang wanwan shook her head, "Tuan Tuan, I will never like others like your brother in this life. So I just want him to love me. "


    She took Wu limo''s hand and said, "will I succeed?" She looked at the dancing glass foam with a smile.


    Under the sun, the girl''s smile is full of warmth, and no one knows how contradictory and struggling she has in her heart.


    She nodded, "sister Wan Wan, you are the best. You are sure to succeed. "


    You will find your own love!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dead silence in the living room.


    Dance Qingcheng tears hazy tears, she will tell all things to Lin Shanjing.


    Lin Shanjing sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and said nothing.


    "Mom, you have to say a word, your daughter is strong, is that your attitude?"


    Dance Qing City dissatisfied shout.


    Lin Shanjing frowned and said, "why do you want to provoke him? Can''t you see that he''s not easy to get into? Are you a fool


    "Mom, are you my mother? I''ve already provoked them, and now they are. Do you still think that''s useful? "


    She was very dissatisfied with her mother''s attitude.


    "What do you want me to do? Say it


    "Let him go to jail, or let him compensate, huge compensation, I want 100 million, or I will not give up."


    Lin Shanjing immediately frowned, "Qingcheng, are you crazy? We are now in Liangcheng relying on his father to live such a beautiful life. Do you want me to break his face with him now? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "Mom, what do you say?"


    Dance and stomp.


    Lin Shanjing''s face was gloomy and she said slowly, "in a word, the imprisonment and compensation you just mentioned have been eliminated. Your mother wants more than 100 million. "


    "Mom, do I just let him sleep? I can''t swallow it. "


    Dance Qingcheng said mercilessly.


    Lin Shanjing gritted her teeth and hated her arrogant daughter.


    "Can I swallow it? You are my daughter! Let me see. Be honest and don''t make any noise


    Lin Shanjing reached for her forehead and leaned against the sofa to think.


    Dancing Qingcheng dare not to make any more noise, and looks at the mobile phone with melon seeds.


    After a long time, Lin Shanjing suddenly opened her eyes, "Qingcheng, marry Chen Dongsheng."


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door.


    "Ma''am, Mr. dance is not good."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shanjing and Wu Qingcheng hurried to the room where Wu Huan Bai was in a daze.


    Dancing Qingcheng stood in the room, looking at the dancing magic cypress lying on the bed, pulling the corner of Lalin Shanjing, "Mom, will dad be ok?"


    Lin Shan Jing Mou color is indifferent, tone has no temperature to say, "no, this is not the first time."


    "I''ll go and find Wu limo now."


    Wu Qingcheng said she was about to leave, but she was held by Lin Shanjing.


    "Mom She looks at Lin Shanjing in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    At noon, the private doctor came out of Wu Huan Bai''s room.


    "Ma''am, it''s urgent. I dialysis him. So he''s very weak now. It''s better to arrange a blood exchange as soon as possible! "


    Dance Qingcheng rubbed up from the sofa, "dialysis? Didn''t my father have been unable to bear dialysis for a long time? "


    The private doctor said, "all of a sudden, I had to do to save his life. But the good thing is that Mr. dance has survived


    Lin Shanjing''s voice said faintly, "why did he suddenly do this?"


    The private doctor replied, "I''m not sure about that. Now Mr. Wu is very weak. If he has a bad rest, he is not well nourished, or if he is stimulated by something, this will happen."


    Lin Shanjing nodded, "OK, I see."


    The private doctor left, dancing Qingcheng looked at Lin Shanjing, "Mom, I''d better hurry to find that girl."


    What Lin Shanjing is thinking at the moment is, why is he suddenly like this?


    "Don''t worry. Wait and see." Lin Shanjing said.


    Wu Qingcheng looks at Lin Shanjing strangely in her eyes, and suddenly says, "Mom, you don''t want your father to die on his own and then really marry the old man Chen Yue?"


    Lin Shanjing''s face changed, "Qingcheng, what are you talking about?"


    Wu Qingcheng said, "Mom, I know it''s unfair to you that my dad is like this now. However, I thought that you and Chen Yue were just playing games together. You don''t really want to marry that old man


    "The city is falling!" Lin Shanjing called her in a sharp voice, and raised her hand in anger and slapped her in the face.


    "He''s my dad anyway, and I can''t watch him die."


    Dance Qingcheng left this sentence, red eyes ran downstairs.


    In any case, it''s blood.


    Even though she has prejudice against Wu Huan Bai because of Wu limo, she is her own father after all.


    She drove straight to the Peninsula villa. Anyway, she didn''t want her father to die.


    When the doorbell rang, Mrs. Wang hesitated when she saw it was dancing. She knew that no one in the family liked it.


    Even she didn''t like it.


    At this time, I saw Hua yunsen come over.


    "Young master."


    She stopped Hua yunsen.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the villa opened, and Hua yunsen came out with a fresh body.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He said directly standing in front of the city.


    Dancing Qingcheng looked behind him, "how come you came out? I''m looking for Wu Li Mo!"


    "What''s the same with me?" Hua yunsen said coldly.


    Wu Qingcheng said, "I need to see her before I say it."


    The man''s voice said coldly, "you can not say, but I won''t let you see her."


    With that, Hua yunsen turned around and left.


    Dance Qingcheng gritted his teeth, "my father is seriously ill, so let her go home."


    The man slowly turned back, eyes more and more sharp, "and want her blood? Go back and tell your father that she can''t give him blood transfusion in the future. You can think of another way. "


    Hua yunsen turned his head and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean by that? Is she trying to save her father? "


    The man stopped. "What have you done to her over the years? Go back and think about it. I don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. She has done her utmost for your family, so don''t come to see her again because of this. "


    "Why do you make the decision for her"


    Wu Qingcheng says, staring at the man''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "I''m her brother, and she''ll be a member of the Hua family. I''ll never have anything to do with you."


    The man slowly turned around, a cold and sharp, eyes color with warning, "if you dare to look for her, I will drive you out of Liangcheng, believe it or not?"


    Dance Qingcheng heart trembled, but still said, "no matter what, she is the father''s daughter!"


    "You are also your father''s daughter. Ask yourself what you have done for him?"


    Hua yunsen said coldly.


    "Hua yunsen..."


    "Go away!"


    The killing in his eyes is different from his gentlemanly appearance.


    Dance Qingcheng no longer dare to say a word, malign eyes looking at the back of the man leaving.


    She sat in the car, her heart was full of anger.


    Soon after, the door of the villa opened and she saw Hua yunsen come out in his car.


    Smiling and chatting with the dancing glass foam on the co pilot, it was totally different from his appearance just now.


    She hit the steering wheel hard, Hua yunsen, I will not let you feel better.


    One day, I will let you face me.


    Hua yunsen''s high cold, but let her have a desire to conquer.


    In contrast, she prefers such a man.


    She even thought, if only Hua yunsen was sleeping with her that day.


    If you want her to marry Hua yunsen, she promises not to hesitate.


    She didn''t believe that her beauty could not conquer him.


    As a result, her eyes flashed, and her bad heart grew slowly in her heart.


    At noon, she was called out by her mother.


    Push open the door of the hotel box and see Chen Yue. She probably guessed the purpose of her mother calling her out.


    "Qingcheng, come and sit down."


    Chen Yue greets her warmly.


    When Wu Qingcheng went to sit down, Lin Shanjing said, "Qingcheng, Uncle Chen is talking to you. Why don''t you even say hello? It''s rude. "


    Chen Yue said with a smile, "it''s OK. Qingcheng must be in a bad mood. It doesn''t matter."


    The door was pushed open and Chen Dongsheng came in.


    He saw the dance Qingcheng, immediately smile, in the heart already understood a few points.


    "So coincidentally, sister Qingcheng is also here."


    he said with a smile.


    Dance Qing City ruthlessly white his one eye, did not pay attention to him.


    Chen Yue''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Dongsheng, please sit down for me."


    "Dad, why are you so angry?"


    Chen Dongsheng sits down.


    "I''ll make a long story short today. Since you and Qingcheng are already together, get married!" Chen Yue said.


    Chen Dongsheng''s eyes were sharp, "what, let me marry her? That''s a joke. I''m not going to marry her. "


    Lin Shanjing has endured for a long time. She said in a sharp voice, "Dongsheng, if it wasn''t for your father''s face, I wouldn''t have done it like this. We''re a good girl. You don''t hurt you to marry her! "


    In the face of Chen Yue, she has said enough polite.


    Chen Dongsheng sneered and said, "good girl? The woman I want to marry Chen Dongsheng should at least be clean. She is not even a place. Let me marry her? What a joke


    "Chen Dongsheng!" The dance is full of anger.


    Chen Dongsheng looked at her with a smile, "why, am I wrong? Are you and me the first time you don''t know? "


    "Dongsheng, shut up. How much to say when you''ve done something wrong? "


    Chen Yue said angrily.


    Chen Dongsheng said fiercely, "Dad, if you accept junk goods yourself, do you want me to be the same as you. Is our house a garbage collection station? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Chen Yue angrily raised his hand and slapped him in the face, "die boy, you give me stop, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Chen Dongsheng got up and threw his mobile phone on the sofa. "What''s going on? You can see for yourself."


    "Don''t look, don''t look..."


    I want to hold my cell phone.


    Chen Yue has her mobile phone in her hand.


    In the picture is dancing Qingcheng''s voluntary drinking picture, as well as the way she begged Chen Dongsheng when she was in heat.


    Lin Shanjing''s face suddenly became feverish. She couldn''t stay in the room.


    Dancing Qingcheng covered his face and ran out. Chen Dongsheng''s lips sank and he laughed, "how, Dad, do you understand what kind of thing she is?"


    Chen Yue''s face was gloomy. "Shanjing, I think we''d better not rush into this matter. You can go back and have a good talk with Qingcheng, and then see me again."


    Chen Yue doesn''t know what happened. However, the woman his son wants to marry must be a proper girl.


    However, it is Chen Dongsheng who has taken advantage of it. He can''t ignore it.


    Lin Shanjing picked up her coat, got up and left without saying anything.


    However, his face was very ugly.


    Only father and son were left in the room. Chen Yue looked at the only son and said, "tell me clearly. Did you mean it?"


    Chen Dongsheng readily admitted, "yes, I did it on purpose."


    "How can you do that? What do you say to a girl Dongsheng, you are too much! "


    Chen Yue snapped.


    "You said she was going to get married? Dad, my mom has had breast cancer for a year, you know


    Chen Dongsheng''s words made Chen Yue''s face suddenly change, "what do you say?"


    Chen Dongsheng sneered, "you don''t have to pretend to be so surprised. My mother said that she would clean up the mess for you all her life. Now she doesn''t want to have such a day any more. Therefore, you can follow anyone you like. She wants to divorce you with peace of mind, so you don''t have to go to see her. She doesn''t want to see you! "


    Chen Dongsheng gets up. In addition to the pain in his eyes, there is more hatred. "Although my mother thinks so, I don''t think so. I feel bad, and I don''t want you to be better. Of course, there are women who hook up with you. Let''s not have a good time!"


    "Dad, I will sleep that little three''s daughter, but I will never marry her, ha ha..."


    With that, the man turned and left.


    The rest of Chen Yue was pale and angry.


    Deep winter comes, the snow comes as scheduled, goose feather like snow, the whole city is decorated with snow, as if Crystal Palace general.


    Liang wanwan has never left. The body of Northern Jiangsu is chilly. Provence is mild in winter and suitable for recuperation. So she left half a month ago.


    Now there are only Hua yunsen and Wu limo in the Peninsula villa, as well as Wang Ma and two servants.


    Liang wanwan will come and sit down when she is free, but she is much quieter than before.


    She did not mention that she wanted to reunite with Hua yunsen.


    So, recently, they get along very easily.


    After the snow yesterday, Liang wanwan called and made an appointment to go skiing today.


    Hua yunsen put everything on the car and stood at the door waiting for the glass foam.


    Dancing glass foam came out with a white body, tied with horsetail, and the breath of youth fluttered on his face.


    "Tuan Tuan, you look good in white."


    The man looked at her with a smile.


    Wu limo smiles and tightens his nose, "brother, you always praise me like this, I''m embarrassed"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Hua yunsen slightly frowned, "I''m telling the truth, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Rimo took his arm and said with a smile, "what do you and I don''t look good in?"


    "Swimsuit!" the man thought


    "I think the swimsuit is the best. It is said that the less the cloth, the better it looks."


    "You dare try it on!" The man glared.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, "brother, you let me wear a coat to swim."


    The man said, "no, the pool at home. You don''t have to wear clothes."


    Yesterday, LAN turned around and said, "I didn''t want to swim."


    Hua yunsen can''t let go, holding the girl''s little hand, "Tuan Tuan, I want to swim with you one day, and I''ll accompany you to buy the swimsuit. You can''t leave me in the snow


    The dance glass foam originally is to tease him, rare he said so, immediately can''t help laughing.


    The man politely opened the door, "good, let''s go."


    The girl got on the car happily.


    The ski resort is owned by Fahrenheit. All of them are princesses. The general manager has received them all the way. Everything has been ready for a long time.


    First they went to their rooms and then changed into ski suits.


    Wu limo skied the snow when she was a child. Although she was not very professional, she would not fall down.


    "Tuan Tuan, why don''t you take a scarf? Isn''t it cold?" Liang wanwan stood beside the dancing glass foam


    Dance glass foam this just remembered, "when I came, I forgot, it''s OK, I''m not cold."


    Liang wanwan took off her own glass foam directly and said, "my ski suit is too high to use a scarf. You wear this one."


    Dance glass foam immediately refused, "no, Wan Wan sister, I''m not cold. If you wear it, you are not in good health now "


    but Liang wanwan has a firm attitude," I said that I am not cold, you wear it, or I will be angry. "


    Then he slipped away.


    Wu limo is very embarrassed. She looks at Hua yunsen, "brother!"


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. Her ski suit is high. You can use it first. I''ll send someone to buy one."


    Dance glass foam nods, suddenly she exclaims, "elder brother, Wan Wan elder sister glides to, we go to have a look quickly."


    Liang wanwan sits on the ground and dares not to move. Hua yunsen looks at it worried.


    The girl looked at him carefully to check his injury, eyes full of worry, she suddenly did not feel the pain.


    She was so warm in her heart that she wanted to be more serious.


    "It should be a sprain. Come on, I''ll carry you back to the villa. There''s a doctor here. Let her have a look."


    Hua yunsen said.


    Take down all the skis. Wu Rimo helps Liang wanwan get up and help her to Hua yunsen''s back.


    Then she followed.


    Being carried by Hua yunsen, Liang wanwan is very excited.


    She felt that her efforts for such a long time were not in vain, and the effect was finally achieved.


    What''s more, she is now convinced that Hua yunsen has no girlfriend.


    Because, at ordinary times, except in the music room, he doesn''t go out at all. He only has dancing glass foam around him.


    So, she saw hope.


    "Brother Sen, your back is so warm."


    She said softly.


    The man frowned, "Wan Wan, is there any other place uncomfortable?"


    Liang wanwan shook her head, "No


    The man then put down his heart, he turned his head and looked at the glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, walk slowly, don''t fall down."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t."


    Liang wanwan hesitated for a long time. She thought it was time to say it.


    "Brother Sen, do you like me a little bit now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    As soon as the man steps, Hua yunsen thinks that Liang wanwan''s calmness in this period of time has slowly put him down.


    It turns out that she still hasn''t given up.


    Wu limo''s heart also shook tightly. This question is really difficult to answer.


    Afraid to stimulate her, but can''t cheat her.


    Hua yunsen''s hesitation made Liang wanwan''s heart cool. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, brother Sen, I can wait. I have confidence. "


    The doctor finished the examination, only sprained the foot, not a big problem.


    Dancing glass foam is waiting outside. In the bedroom, Hua yunsen looks at Liang wanwan and says softly, "wanwan, did you just ask me if I like you a little bit?"


    Liang wanwan originally thought he would not answer her. Now listening to him speak, her eyes are full of expectation.


    She looked up at him slightly, waiting for his answer, her hands tightly clenched together.


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "Wan Wan, in fact, I have never hated you."


    Liang wanwan''s eyes gradually faded, and the man continued, "but I do like you better now. Peaceful, kind and considerate, I would like to see you like this


    Liang wanwan has been holding two small hands tightly, looking at the man asked weakly, "so it''s brother Sen, do you mean you like me now?"


    Hua yunsen said softly, "wanwan, did you change it to make me like it? If I didn''t like it, wouldn''t you? "


    Liang wanwan shook her head, "No


    Hua yunsen smiles, "Wan Wan, be yourself, not for anyone. It''s hard to let go of a person easily. I think you know very well


    Liang wanwan is still a little sad in her heart. She has understood Hua yunsen''s intention for this.


    "Brother Sen, I know. I''m ok. Don''t worry


    At night, it snowed heavily again.


    Dancing glass foam sits in front of the window, looking at the snow outside.


    The man came to her side, looking at her perfect side face, heart more and more soft.


    He thought she had been waiting for him outside, but by the time he came out, she had already left.


    Sitting next to her, he gently put his arm around her shoulder, "unhappy?"


    The girl shook her head. "No


    "Why do you sit here and say nothing?"


    Asked the man.


    "I''m looking at the snow. I like snow very much since I was a child. It''s pure white. It''s so beautiful."


    The man hugged her in his arms and said sorry, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry. I don''t know how exciting she is


    Dancing glass foam leans on his body, the voice light says, "elder brother, actually you know. I won''t be angry. I hope Wan Wan Wan will be happy. "


    The man nodded, "there''s no fun today. Are you hungry? Shall I make up for it by cooking noodles for you


    Wu limo thought about it and shook her head, "brother, I''m not hungry. If you want to make up for it, sing to me. I want people to listen to you. "


    His instrument is in the car, and he will take it with him wherever he goes.


    I went to the car to get it back, and Wu Rimo had cleaned up the tatami in front of the window and gave it to him.


    The man sat in front of the window, the melodious melody of the guitar floated gently, his voice was too special, too charming.


    For a long time, she didn''t hear him sing like that.


    Snow flying, with a man is like ink painting in general, dance glass foam can''t help but take out the mobile phone to record this picture.


    At this moment, something happened to Nansheng, far away in Liangcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Yin Yinyin looked at Nansheng with red eyes and said, "I won''t leave. It''s useless for you to say anything."


    Nansheng said coldly, "if you go now, you can still buy a good price for the stock. In the future, you will have no worries about food and clothing. Otherwise, you''ll have nothing, and you''ll have to go to jail with me on a huge debt. "


    Yin Yin said without hesitation, "I won''t go."


    "This is a decision-making failure of one of my people. It has nothing to do with you. You go."


    Nansheng said in a sharp voice.


    Yin Yinyin firmly shook her head, "this is your decision, but we are partners, I can''t stay out of the affair for a long time. If you fail, I will go to jail with you."


    "Yin Yin, what have you worked so hard for so many years? Isn''t it just for a better life? If you keep following me, it will only be worse than before. Since Stephen has set such a big trap for me, he won''t let me go easily. I don''t want to involve you! "


    The man said with red eyes.


    The woman looked at him, staring at his nervous eyes, and suddenly laughed, "Nansheng, what have you asked me for so many years? I thought you knew it all the time. You didn''t know that, so I''ll tell you now. "


    She has been staring at him, serious and extremely serious said, "all I have done these years is to be with you, wealth and fame I never care, as long as I can be with you, how I don''t care."


    She didn''t have the slightest fear or flinch on her face. She said categorically, "go to jail, right? I''ll be with you! I don''t feel wronged. I feel happy when I am with you. "


    Such a remark, in his most difficult moment.


    If you don''t want to be moved, it''s fake.


    But what if he knew it now?


    How could he have implicated her!


    "Yin Yinyin, do you know that the person I love in my heart is Tuan Tuan? I don''t like you at all. I thought you would know yourself, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. "


    His tone is very cold, he looked at her seriously and said, "let you bear with me, let me have a sense of betrayal. So don''t ruin my love


    Yin Yinyin did not expect that he would say so.


    Biting his lower lip, the tears whirled around his eyes, "Nansheng, do you love her to this extent?"


    To the point where I love a man, I love him


    The woman took a deep breath, her eyes burning, "so what am I? What am I in your heart? "


    Can she be hurt at will?


    The man took a breath, his eyes deeply coagulated her, "a very capable assistant!"


    Assistant?


    "Not even a friend?"


    Women''s eyes are very painful.


    "I promised Tuan Tuan that I would not be entangled with any woman except her. So, we can''t be friends. Sorry


    Men''s words, like sharp knives, pierce women''s hearts.


    Yin Yinyin retreated slowly and her tears came down slowly, "OK, Nansheng. I leave, as you wish; from then on, you and I have been cut off and nothing has happened! "


    Then she turned and ran out.


    The pain hidden in the man''s sight for a long time, finally slowly revealed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, staring at the direction of the woman running out, for a long time did not move his eyes.


    Yinyin, I''m sorry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    The next day after returning from the ski resort, Wu limo received a call from Yin Yinyin.


    She knew that Yin Yinyin didn''t like herself, and felt a little strange about her meeting with Wu limo;


    in the coffee shop, Yin Yinyin said, "today I come to see you for Nansheng."


    Dance glass foam immediately nervous up, "South Sheng elder brother, what''s wrong with him?"


    Yin Yinyin said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to know the process of the matter. Now his situation is that the company is facing bankruptcy. He has to bear a huge debt and will go to prison."


    "How can this happen? Brother Nansheng clearly said that everything was very good. The stock was also listed and operated stably."


    Wu limo''s head was buzzing, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Yin Yinyin said directly, "don''t ask these useless things now, just listen to me. He has been running this company secretly for many years, and when the time is ripe, we will become the leader of the entertainment company


    She looked at Wu Li Mo''s eyes more and more deep, "but he met you when the star was dormant, and then everything was in disorder. He did a lot of extraordinary things for you, which made the headquarters very dissatisfied with him. Later, he quit his job on impulse and ran the company ahead of schedule. As a result, the timing is not ripe and the mood is not good recently. This is what it looks like. "


    Wu limo was so frightened that she caused everything!


    Yin Yin continued, "I don''t mean to blame you, I just want you to help him."


    "Dance glass foam endure the sadness in the heart," how can I do to help him


    "Now there are two ways to help him. The first one is to find a popular online celebrity, a musical genius, to sign a contract. Second, huge amounts of money. "


    Yin Yinyin said, pushing a check to her, "I sold all my stocks. Please give it to him for me, don''t say it''s mine. These are not enough. If Mr. Hua is willing to do something, I think he can survive this crisis. "


    Yin Yinyin got up. "He loves you. Even if you don''t love him, you still have some childhood affection. Well, it''s up to you to help him. Here is the ticket to New York today and his current address. I think now he can only listen to you! Thank you


    Put down these things, Yin Yinyin turned and left.


    Wu limo sat alone on the seat, tears blurred his eyes.


    Brother Nansheng!


    The ticket was ordered online. She looked at the time and there was still an hour and a half left.


    If she wants to catch the plane, she will go to the airport now.


    Before that, Nansheng wanted to take her to New York, and her passport and visa had been completed for her.


    Otherwise, she would be too anxious to go!


    Without thinking about it, she got up and went out and got into a taxi.


    Before the plane took off, she called Hua yunsen, "brother, Xin Lan is in a bad mood these days. I want to accompany her for a few days."


    "Don''t you come back at night?"


    Hua yunsen asked.


    "Yes, just a few days, not long."


    "OK, I need to call you."


    Turn off her cell phone and she gets on the plane.


    I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to cheat you. I just didn''t want you to worry.


    In fact, she also wanted to ask him, brother, can''t you really sign a contract?


    In the end, however, she did not ask.


    No one knows her brother better than her, and he will not be happy after he is exposed to the public.


    By the time we arrived in New York, the city was already out of lights.


    The moment she stood in front of the door, her heart was shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    There was a knock on the door, and no one came to open it for a long time.


    She continued to knock at the door. "Brother Nansheng, are you there?"


    Maybe I heard her voice and the shutter was opened.


    The man''s haggard face and scarlet eyes came into view. When Nansheng stood at the door and saw the dancing glass foam, he was stunned.


    He heard her voice, but always thought it was his own illusion.


    However, he came to open the door.


    But I didn''t expect that it was really dancing glass foam.


    The girl looked at him with a smile, "brother Nansheng, I''m here."


    The man came forward and hugged her, and finally there was a smile on his face without a smile for many days.


    "Tuan Tuan, is it really you?"


    Wu limo nodded, "it''s me, brother Nansheng. It''s really me."


    Nansheng let her go and looked at her again. Then he could believe that she was really coming.


    Take her inside. This is where he lives. You can see that he hasn''t slept for several days. The room is very messy.


    Let her sit on the sofa and he poured her water.


    Then, sitting opposite her, he said in a deep voice, "did she come to you?"


    Wu Rimo looked at him, but he could not hide it from him. He nodded, "yes, I have seen Miss Yin. Brother Nansheng, is it really serious? Will you go to jail? "


    The man looked at her, many days did not see vicissitudes of life''s face to take a silk smile, "en."


    The tears of dancing glass foam fell in an instant, and the sadness along the way could not be helped at the moment.


    The man handed her the tissue and half jokingly said, "can''t you give me up? I feel so happy. "


    The girl looked at him with red eyes, "brother Nansheng, you are still in the mood to say these things. Would you call your father?"


    The man''s smile faded and he said, "Tuan Tuan. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. "


    Wu limo didn''t believe it. He cried and said, "no, brother Nansheng, I don''t want you to go to prison. Call your father now, and he will help you


    The man still calm said, "Tuan Tuan believe me, I can really solve."


    "What are you going to do? You tell me what you''re going to do? Going to jail? Didn''t you grow up with mom and dad? You are also their child. As long as you open your mouth, dad will help you


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    Nan Sheng frowned, "Tuan Tuan, calm down."


    "I can''t calm down. If you don''t fight, I will. I''m going to beg dad


    She picked up the phone and was about to dial.


    The mobile phone was snatched away by Nansheng, and the man said with deep pain, "I was going to leave that home at the beginning, because I feel guilty. If it wasn''t for me, mom Auntie won''t be hurt, so she won''t be so bad now. "


    He held the phone in his hand and said in a deep voice, "I have no face to ask them. This is my last self-esteem."


    "Brother Nansheng, but I don''t want to see you in prison. I really can''t put you in jail. "


    Wu limo is very sad, although she can''t accept Nansheng''s love.


    However, the relationship between them is not fake, it is years of company, the most pure feelings.


    When Wu limo was not at home, Hua yunsen felt that the time was so long.


    He has been playing music in his studio, and now he stops suddenly, feeling empty.


    Just separated for a day, he has been unable to restrain the beginning to miss her.


    I want to pick up the phone and call Wu limo. I think I have put it down.


    He had better go to see her. He was embarrassed to say that he wanted to see her on the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Directly drove to her and Yin Xinlan''s apartment downstairs, her small room is dark.


    No one?


    Are they both out?


    He got out of the car and was about to pick up the phone when he heard someone calling him.


    "Big brother?"


    He looked back, it was Yin Xinlan.


    She''s alone!


    Yin Xinlan was surprised to see Hua yunsen, "elder brother, why are you here? Did you come back with Mo Mo to get something? Did she go upstairs? "


    All of a sudden, Hua yunsen''s face sank down, "aren''t you with Tuan Tuan?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly froze, "cough Am I with Mo Mo? Big brother, did she say she was with me


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes."


    Yin Xinlan was confused. "We haven''t seen each other for a few days. When did she say she was with me? I went out today. Would you call me? I didn''t hear


    Yin Xinlan quickly took out her mobile phone to check, and murmured in her heart that Wu limo, the damned girl, even lied and didn''t collude with her in advance.


    To her surprise, there was no missed call on her mobile phone.


    "Go upstairs and have a look."


    Without her answer, Hua yunsen knew the result directly.


    Up the stairs, the room is empty.


    Yin Xinlan looked at Hua yunsen''s face more and more ugly, and quickly said, "Mo Mo has never been like this, big brother, can she be something wrong?"


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she felt, "in Liangcheng, she had no other friends except me. Could she be found by the family name dancing?"


    She said this reminds Hua yunsen, suddenly he remembered the day when he came to find her.


    Did Wu Huan Bai get sick? After Wu limo was ill, her father knew that she changed blood for Wu Huan Bai from time to time.


    Therefore, my father has long warned Lin Shanjing.


    Later, they did not recruit, he thought that they gave up under the warning of his father.


    Now, Wu limo lost the news inexplicably, he had to think like this.


    Yin Xinlan face anxious to dance glass foam call, and then look to Hua yunsen, "the girl turned off!"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "I have never answered before."


    Yin Xinlan scared face big change, "God, can''t be really what happened?"


    Hua yunsen said softly, "I''ll go and find it. You''ll be waiting at home with your phone on all the time."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    Half an hour later, Hua yunsen sat in front of Lin Shanjing. Lin Shanjing was surprised, "what''s wrong with Hua Shao''s late night visit?"


    Hua yunsen directly said, "I''m looking for my sister. Is she here?"


    Lin Shanjing was stunned and then said with a smile, "how could she be here? Qingcheng just went to find her once, and Mr. Hua directly strangled my project. How dare we still look for her? "


    Hua yunsen snorted coldly, "don''t you think it''s not? Now that my sister is gone, you are the most suspect


    "But Wu limo is not here now. You can''t depend on me because she''s gone."


    Lin Shanjing said.


    Hua yunsen Mou color suddenly changed cold Li, "nonsense less, I want to see dance general."


    After listening to the dance outside for a long time, Qingcheng walked in and said, "my father is not feeling well now. She is not here. Why don''t I accompany you to look for her?"


    Hua yunsen frowned and looked at Wu Qingcheng, but he looked at Lin Shanjing when he said, "as far as I know, you come to Liangcheng only rely on the old shops of the Lin family. If you want to go bankrupt, I don''t mind calling my father now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    "Do you mean our family has to get out of Liangcheng when your father calls?"


    Dancing Qingcheng was originally a temper tantrum, but it was quite restrained in front of Hua yunsen.


    Lin Shanjing took her daughter and said, "Qingcheng, don''t say a word. However, young master Hua, Mo Mo is not in our house. It''s not that I don''t want you to see my husband. He has been seriously ill recently. You don''t let foam exchange blood for him. His condition is getting worse and worse, so I can''t see any guests now! "


    Although Lin Shanjing''s attitude is still very kind, she is clear and does not allow her to see her.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "OK, I see what you mean."


    He sat down on the sofa, then picked up his cell phone, moved his finger, and said with a smile, "you''re busy, I''ll sit for a while."


    Lin Shanjing smiles, "whatever you want."


    With that, he got up and went back to the room.


    She was so angry that she called Chen Yue when she returned to her room. "I''m so angry. Hua yunsen came to my house to play..."


    Wu Qingcheng sat down opposite him. She looked up and down at Hua yunsen. "Hello, you and Liang wanwan have broken the engagement. Is it true?"


    Hua yunsen didn''t even look at her. She was watching the news with her mobile phone.


    You think about me. If we are together, I promise to treat that girl better and never bully her again


    The man looked up and said, "do you dare to bully her now?"


    "I''m just making up my mind. Why are you so confused about the amorous feelings. I mean I can change for you


    The man''s mouth brought out a sneer, "you just need to make one change!"


    "Dance Qingcheng suddenly eyes a bright," what change? You say, no matter what it is, I will try to do it! "


    In her eyes, to marry Hua yunsen is the first choice.


    "Please don''t like me!" Hua yunsen sneered in his cold eyes


    Suddenly, the dance Qingcheng green face, "what do you mean?"


    However, the man is also lazy to say a word with her.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang outside, and the dancing was startled. She just wanted to get up to see it. The door of the villa was pushed open.


    Then a group of people broke in.


    "Who are you? How can you break into my house like this? I called the police


    Dance Qingcheng said in surprise.


    Finally, a dissolute voice from far to near, "alarm? The charge of trespassing is really not big enough. It''s better for me to burn the house and set fire to the crime, especially if there are several more casualties. "


    The banquet court came in with a smile, the most prominent one being the gun in his hand.


    All of a sudden, I was scared.


    And Lin Shanjing, who came out of the room in a hurry.


    "Young master, I''m at your command. Which one do you want to kill first?"


    The night banquet court points the gun at Wu Qingcheng, which hides behind Lin Shanjing.


    Who can keep calm at the gunpoint?


    Lin Shanjing was so scared that her legs were all soft. She raised her hand and said in a trembling voice, "if you have something to say, don''t do this!"


    The banquet court looked at Hua yunsen, "I''m just a killer. I just kill people. How do I want to listen to our young master."


    Dance Qingcheng knows the banquet court, hiding behind Lin Shanjing and says, "the banquet court, killing people must pay for their lives. You will not be shot dead. You should put down the gun quickly."


    The banquet court said with a smile, "if you have too many people on your body, you don''t care about more than one or two. You can''t hide in the back, you can come out. You come first, your mother is old, how can you bear her white hair to send black hair person? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    He chased the dance with the muzzle of the gun, "come on, give me your head, don''t hide..."


    Dancing Qingcheng was scared to urinate by the black muzzle of the gun and sat on the ground with soft legs.


    "Banquet court!" Hua yunsen called his name in a low voice.


    The banquet court immediately put away the smiling face, "don''t hand in our young lady and sister as soon as possible."


    Lin Shanjing had some helplessness, "but the person you are looking for is really not here. How can I hand it out?"


    As she said this, she was worried. Chen Yue said that she would help her, but now she has not come.


    The night banquet court is heartless and ruthless, and is even more interested in such things as slag abuse. As soon as Lin Shanjing said this, he immediately changed his face.


    "I''ll have to find it myself."


    His sharp eyes swept to the bodyguards who followed him.


    All of a sudden, the room reflected a variety of crisp or shrieking sounds.


    Seeing that the houses were demolished, Lin Shanjing called out, "OK, I''ll take you to see my husband."


    She looked at the man sitting in the corner. He seemed to be isolated from the world. His eyes were deep and secluded. In front of the house, there was no dust.


    Hua yunsen gets up slowly, "banquet court, have a rest first."


    However, the banquet court was disheartened, "just started, not tired."


    Hua yunsen said softly, "then keep your strength. Maybe you can use it later."


    The banquet court uses the tooth to top the cheek, "good le."


    He took his seat where he had just sat.


    Wu Huan Bai doesn''t live in this house. After walking through the back garden and through the birch forest, there is a single house.


    Outside the door stood a bodyguard guard. After entering the living room, the whole room was open.


    There are a lot of medical equipment inside. The nurse on guard is greatly frightened by Hua yunsen and the bodyguard behind him.


    Hua yunsen stops and looks at the dancing magic cypress on the hospital bed.


    Lying on the bed with oxygen mask and eyes closed, she became haggard and thin compared with the last time I met.


    He had a lot of tubes in his body, and his heart and pulse detector kept dropping.


    "You see, he didn''t have a blood exchange operation. If Mo Mo was in our hands, he would not be like this "


    Hua yunsen frowned, then turned around," if I find you lying, I will not let you go. Everyone


    With that, Hua yunsen turned and walked out of the room.


    Hua yunsen and the night banquet court took people out of Lin Shanjing''s home, and the people sent by Chen Yue also arrived.


    Lin Shanjing is so angry that people go back. If Chen Yue wants to help her, how can she come so late?


    "Young master, what happened to my little sister? How could she have disappeared without any reason? "


    The banquet court said after Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "banquet court, you call all hands down to find her, and tell me as soon as you have news."


    The banquet court nodded, "what about you?"


    Hua yunsen frowned and said, "I''ll check it out at the exit."


    Tuan Tuan, where are you?


    Is something wrong with you?


    His heart seemed to be burned by a raging fire, and the pain of worry was unbearable.


    Driving to the exit, someone has been waiting at the gate.


    As he sat waiting, he called Wu limo again.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the girl''s sleeping face, her phone in hand.


    There was a struggle in the man''s eyes. Yesterday she gave him a check. She said she didn''t ask her parents for it, but she refused to say where the money came from.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    He walked out of the room holding her cell phone and stood in front of the huge French window.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and turned on the power button.


    Originally, Hua yunsen didn''t hold any hope, but he didn''t expect that this time, the phone was connected, and it was quickly picked up.


    "Tuan Tuan, where are you?"


    "It''s me!"


    The man''s voice came over the phone. Hua yunsen''s face changed greatly. He got up directly from the sofa with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you?" His first instinct is, has Tuan Tuan been kidnapped?


    "I''m Nansheng!"


    Nansheng said in a low voice.


    "Nansheng? Aren''t you in America? Are you back? "


    Hua yunsen asked.


    A month ago, two men met at the door of the Peninsula villa.


    "I want to see Tuan Tuan."


    Nansheng can''t get through to Tuan Tuan''s phone, and finds the Peninsula villa directly.


    Hua yunsen didn''t mean to ask him to go in. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to New York, I want to say goodbye to her!"


    Nansheng said.


    "There''s no need for that. Your farewell will only upset her. Of course, if you just want to make her sad


    Hua yunsen voice said coldly.


    Nansheng gazed at him for a long time, and finally turned away in silence.


    He didn''t mean to make her sad, he just didn''t want to give up!


    Today, Hua yunsen made a phone call to Wu limo, which was actually answered by Nansheng.


    He was surprised and thought Nansheng was back.


    Nansheng was silent for a moment. "I''m in New York. I''m with me."


    At this time, the staff came to Hua yunsen''s side and said, "master Hua, the record shows that Miss dance left for New York this afternoon!"


    Hua yunsen immediately frowned, picked up the phone again, "I''ll pick her up right away!"


    He got up and went outside, but Nansheng''s deep voice came over the phone, "she won''t go back!"


    Suddenly, the man''s steps froze, "Nansheng, what do you want to do?"


    "I know Tuan Tuan is with you, but she has me in her heart. If something happens to me, she won''t turn a blind eye to it. You know what I mean? "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Nansheng, tell me directly. What do you want me to do?"


    He answered his phone and told him so much. The purpose is obvious. Isn''t he asking for something?


    "My company''s chance to turn the tables now is to sign up with the music talents who are popular on the Internet and release new albums."


    Nansheng said for a moment, "do you need to think about it?"


    Hua yunsen''s face was gloomy and his eyebrows were tight.


    He knew that Tuan Tuan would never leave him.


    But she lied this time.


    For the sake of Nansheng.


    If something happened to Nansheng, she would be sad.


    She has suffered too much.


    "Well, I promise you."


    He just pondered for a moment and then agreed to Nansheng directly.


    Later, I made a reservation to the United States.


    Wu limo was so sleepy that she didn''t blink her eyes because she was worried about Nansheng for several hours.


    Later, the eyes dry pain, she wanted to close the eyes, did not expect to fall asleep.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    She opened the bedroom door and went out to see the well-dressed Nansheng.


    "Brother Nansheng, are you going out?"


    Nansheng nodded, "I''m going out to meet a friend. Can you do it yourself? I''ll be back at noon. "


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, you go. I can do it myself. "


    Nansheng went out and breakfast was ready for her.


    While eating, I took my cell phone.


    Then, I suddenly saw Yin Xinlan''s wechat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Wu limo hung up the phone directly. Brother has left.


    She didn''t expect that so much had happened to her just one night away.


    Brother, where have you been?


    ¡­¡­


    In Nansheng''s office, two men sit opposite each other.


    Nansheng put the contract in front of him, "you have a look."


    Hua yunsen did not look directly said, "I want 40% of the company''s equity, agree to sign, otherwise, I also have a way to take the group back."


    The South Sheng Mou color is deep, smile a way, "you have calculated everything already, right? 45 percent of the shares, the largest shareholder of the company. "


    Hua yunsen sneered, "I don''t care. I just want to make the group feel at ease, and I won''t participate in any publicity and activities, so I have my own decisions for all my own affairs. "


    Nansheng looks at him deeply. He didn''t expect Hua yunsen to have such a mind.


    He thought that a musician was just a prodigal who could write songs and compose music.


    It seems that he is wrong.


    He should have thought who his father was! How could he be bad!


    "Deal." Nansheng said with a smile.


    The two men signed the agreement and were notarized directly by the lawyer.


    Hua yunsen took out a record, "this is my latest song. Now you put it out in the name of the company, and the crisis can be solved immediately."


    Nansheng nodded, "OK."


    As a result, the record, put into their own computer, melodious tunes instantly sounded like sounds of nature.


    "Where is Tuan?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Nansheng will address him, and then Mou color deep look at him, "don''t want to know, why do I know it''s you?"


    Hua yunsen took the address and whispered, "I don''t want to know."


    Then he turned and left.


    Nansheng''s eyes slightly Li, looking at the man''s rapid step away from the back, "is the Tuan Tuan told me!"


    He still did not pause and walked out of the door of the office.


    Nansheng''s sight became more and more tangled. He stood in front of the window and looked at the gray sky of New York.


    The heart is suffocating.


    Last night, he looked through her photo album and saw the part where Hua yunsen sang.


    The fists were clenched tightly, as if with all their strength.


    He took advantage of Tuan Tuan!


    He didn''t want to, though.


    Last night, he took her hand and asked her, "if I had nothing, would you stay with me?"


    She said yes, and he didn''t know whether she was in pity or care, so she said so.


    If he does fail, he has nothing.


    He thought, maybe he''ll have a chance to stay.


    But now


    The man closed his eyes and isolated all the pain in his eyes.


    After this meeting, the feeling of wanting to have her became stronger.


    So, in the end, he said that.


    He hate, hate Hua yunsen can be desperate for her, hate him to make himself in front of the group so unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    The doorbell of the apartment suddenly rings, dancing glass foam to see the time, 11:30.


    She thought it was Nansheng who came back. She opened the door and was stunned.


    "Brother, how did you come?"


    She was shocked to see Hua yunsen here.


    Hua yunsen only said one sentence, "pack up, let''s go home."


    Wu limo didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he quickly followed Hua yunsen out of the door.


    Nansheng''s home, he never stepped into.


    Although, know that there is nothing between them, but, he is still crazy jealousy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    Hua yunsen did not disturb the people of the New York company and got into the taxi with dancing glass foam.


    Sitting in the car, he didn''t say a word.


    Wu limo felt that Hua yunsen was a little scary, but this time it was her fault.


    "Sorry, brother. I told you a lie. I didn''t tell you. I was afraid you would be angry. I just worried about brother Nansheng, so I came to see him. "


    Dancing glass foam said in a low voice.


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "his company is OK, so don''t worry. You don''t have to say hello to him. He knows you''re gone with me


    Wu Rimo quietly deleted the message to Nansheng, put down the mobile phone, "brother, how do you know?"


    "I called you. He answered."


    The man whispered.


    Dance glass foam nods, but the heart is still very worried, "brother, are you angry?"


    "Well, a little bit." He admitted.


    "Sorry, brother. Don''t get angry. I promise I won''t lie to you again


    Wu limo took his arm and said.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the glass foam. "Tuan Tuan, if he really can''t turn over this time, has nothing, or wants to go to prison, what will you do? Are you going to stay with him? "


    Dance glass foam suddenly a Zheng, the face gradually darkened.


    "Brother, I won''t be with him because of this. But I''m sure I won''t ignore it. I''ll help him and do my best


    Dance glass foam said seriously.


    Hua yunsen nodded gently.


    She said, do whatever you can.


    In other words, she told Nansheng his identity.


    For the sake of Nansheng, she chose to let him take the road he didn''t want to take.


    Peninsula villa


    "young master, miss is back. Dinner is ready... "


    As soon as Wang Ma saw them back, she immediately stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "I won''t eat any more."


    Said the man, and went straight into his room.


    Dancing Rimo standing there has been looking at his back, brother, he is still angry?


    She couldn''t eat anything on her own and went directly to the second floor.


    After a while, the man knocked on the door and came in.


    "Why don''t you eat?" He asked softly.


    He''s a warm voice of care, she immediately red eyes, "brother, I''m really sorry. It''s me. Don''t get angry. "


    Hua yunsen frowned. "I''m not angry, but I can''t think of it. Why don''t you trust me? Why don''t you tell me something? We can find a solution together. "


    Wu limo lowered his head and whispered, "I know you don''t like brother Nansheng, so..."


    So she didn''t think Hua yunsen would help him.


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "well, it''s over. Let''s go down to dinner. "


    He really doesn''t like Nansheng, so he doesn''t want to say much about him.


    After dinner, dance glass foam back to the room to rest.


    The man drove out the door and he couldn''t sleep.


    When I got to the bar where I used to go, I found her.


    Wu Qingcheng was very surprised, "my home was smashed by you, and my father you saw. Now what do you want to do when you find here?"


    Hua yunsen''s arrival surprised her friends.


    This is the Buddha that you can''t invite at ordinary times. However, the aura of men is too high and cold, and the cold makes people unconsciously away from it.


    Hua yunsen took out a check and said, "go back to your mother. It''s compensation for repairing the villa. If there are any more losses, make a list and contact me with evidence. I''ll pay for them one by one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    He has never been a mischievous person, knowing that they have wronged their mother and daughter, so he does not want to be called a bandit.


    Dance Qingcheng suddenly eyes a bright, took a check to see and handed him, "I don''t accept this, it''s better to change a way to compensate."


    Hua yunsen raised his eyebrows, "say,"


    "how about being my boyfriend tonight?"


    Dance Qingcheng said with a smile.


    The man''s eyes were as cold as ice. He just gave a dry breath, then got up and left.


    A man like dancing is not worth his time.


    "Then have a drink with me." Dancing Qingcheng looked at his back and said aloud.


    Hua yunsen stopped. "How do you dare? I''m not going to trouble you with this drink. A check is written off. "


    She got up and stood there, waving the check he had just given.


    "A glass of wine?" Hua yunsen said coldly.


    Dance Qingcheng nodded, "yes, I am a straightforward person. Do you dare to drink


    The man, with a hook on his lips, approached her.


    Then he sat down on the sofa and said, "if you want to drink, let''s drink together."


    Dancing Qingcheng laughed and sat down beside the man, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Wu Qingcheng opened all the wine on the table and looked at Hua yunsen with a smile, "come on, young master Hua, how can you drink it?"


    Hua yunsen picked up the glass she had just put down and handed it to her, "half a person, drink first."


    Dancing Qingcheng, eyes tremble, the sight falls on the wine that is carried by Hua yunsen at the moment.


    Of course, the wine was flavored.


    "Why don''t you dare to drink?" Hua yunsen smiles at the silent dance Qingcheng.


    "Dance Qingcheng said with a smile," what dare not drink. "


    She took the glass, drank half a cup, and then handed it to Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen took it and drank it down.


    Dancing Qingcheng eyes good staring, the smile on the face can not hide.


    The next morning, the door of the room was slammed open, and several people rushed in.


    The woman on the bed woke up and saw the intruder with surprise.


    The man who sleeps beside the woman looks at the person who enters the room. The girl standing in the room has already been shocked and can''t believe it.


    She walked step by step, her eyes were full of tears, and she said in a trembling voice, "brother Sen, what''s going on?"


    The man slowly raised his eyes, "Wan Wan, how can you be here?"


    "Brother Sen, is she the woman you like?"


    Liang wanwan Yang points to the dance that is leaning against him.


    "Why, did he mention me to you?" Liang wanwan said with a smile on her face.


    Liang wanwan looked at Hua yunsen with anger, "brother Sen, do you answer me? Is that the woman you love the most


    "No The man replied coldly.


    "Then why are you together?"


    Liang wanwan was full of doubts. She didn''t understand.


    "Dancing Qingcheng smiles more brightly," is there anything I don''t understand? We felt very much for each other, and we were together. Men have needs. I think Miss Liang has not slept with Hua Shao for so many years, so he will be with me. Because I can satisfy him. "


    She said with pride, "what men like is a passionate and unrestrained woman. A saint like Miss Liang, I don''t think anyone likes it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    The man didn''t say a word and put his hand on the woman''s shoulder.


    "Brother Sen, is that so? Do you just need each other? " Liang wanwan looks at Hua yunsen in disbelief.


    Hua yunsen looked at her, "Wan Wan, go back."


    He did not answer her head on.


    "Is that true?"


    Liang wanwan finally broke out, and all the emotions that she had endured for a long time broke out.


    A word called hysteria.


    Hua yunsen looked at her, her eyes light, "it''s true."


    Liang wanwan''s tears are like the flood that opened the floodgate, "don''t you say there is someone you like? Didn''t you say you broke up with me because of this? So why are you doing this? Even if it''s not for me, aren''t you supposed to live a good life for the people you like? "


    "Miss Liang, you are so pitiful. Men usually say that just to give you a little bit of self-respect. Do you really believe it? "


    Dancing Qingcheng said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Shut up


    Liang wanwan shrieked.


    Hua yunsen put his arm around her shoulder and used his strength. He almost cried out in pain and then closed his mouth.


    "Brother Sen, is what she said true? Is it true? " Liang wanwan is too excited to control her emotions.


    Hua yunsen looked at the tearful Liang wanwan. He nodded slowly, "Wan Wan, go back."


    "You answer me, is what she said true?"


    Liang wanwan cried hysterically.


    Hua yunsen nodded slowly, with guilt in his voice, "Wan Wan, I''m sorry!"


    A word completely defeated Liang wanwan, and the little hope she had left in her heart was all shattered.


    "Euphemism, euphemism!"


    Hearing the news, Chen Yanan came in at this time. She heard Liang wanwan''s voice far away.


    Liang wanwan wept and fainted directly. Liang Yueze, who had been standing in the room and kept silent, came to Hua yunsen''s and gave him a hard blow.


    Then quickly picked up his collar again, "you son of a bitch, how can you be so tactful?"


    Hua yunsen looked at Liang Yueze, whose eyes were scarlet. "Then why did you bring her?"


    Liang wanwan was pestering him and wanted to die. He had no choice but to bring people with him.


    However, he did not believe that Hua yunsen would be here.


    He only thought who was the gossip who sent such a short message to Liang wanwan. However, he didn''t expect that it was true. "


    "Hua yunsen, from today on, our brotherhood will stop here."


    Finish saying, Liang Yueze mercilessly throws Hua yunsen to the bed.


    "Yueze, come and take your sister."


    Chen Yanan said at this time.


    Liang Yueze walked out with a big step.


    Chen Yanan means deep in the eyes of Hua yunsen, a word did not send out and went out.


    In an instant, everything became quiet.


    Dancing Qingcheng pillows on his shoulder and whispers, "do you have someone you like? Is it me? "


    The man said coldly, "go away."


    Dance Qing City but as if did not hear the general, stretched out the thin white arm to embrace him, "in the end is not me?"


    Hua yunsen gets up directly, dancing Qingcheng is mercilessly thrown away, and his head is directly knocked on the head of the bed.


    When the man was dressed, he was about to leave. She quickly got up and said, "young master Hua, are you leaving like this? What shall I do? "


    Hua yunsen said coldly with a smile, "the dance Qingcheng, after the play, what do you still do if you don''t leave?"


    "You and Miss Liang are finished, but we are not acting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    The man sneered, "what do you think it is?"


    "Even if it''s acting, you should be responsible for touching me last night. My requirements are not high. I don''t need a luxurious wedding. I don''t want a bride price. Just marry me


    Hua yunsen sneered contemptuously and looked at her coldly, "last night, nothing happened to me and you. So don''t daydream "


    with that, the man will walk away.


    Dance Qingcheng a brisk step down to stop him, "Hua yunsen, you don''t want to dry wipe clean after a walk, I tell you I''m not so easy to bully."


    The man looked at her up and down, "have you been sleeping? If you don''t believe it, go to the hospital now.


    She was surprised that she was wearing last night''s suspender skirt, but it was missing.


    Is it true that nothing happened to them.


    She had no memory of drinking last night.


    She suddenly remembered, "no way, I gave you the wine under the medicine, you can''t have not touched me."


    Hua yunsen was a little impatient. "Do you think I''ll be hungry like this?"


    A satirical smile faded from the man''s lips, "what a joke!"


    The man didn''t look at her, pushed the door and went out.


    Dance Qingcheng gas to pick up the pillow on the past, she did not believe!


    He can take the medicine and not touch her!


    Hua yunsen did not return overnight, which is the only thing.


    Wu limo woke up in the morning and found that he was sleeping in the song room.


    She rubbed her eyes, the sun has risen, brother did not come back all night.


    When she came out of the room, Mrs. Wang said, "Miss, how can you get out of the room from the young master?"


    Dance Qingcheng said, "I wait for my brother, I fell asleep."


    Wang Ma was surprised. "Didn''t you come back all night?"


    Dance Qingcheng nodded, "yes, I''ll call him."


    She went to her room.


    "Miss, don''t fight. The young master is back."


    Wang Ma said behind her back.


    Hua yunsen has already entered the living room, and Wu Li Mo quickly meets him, "brother, you are back!"


    The man nodded, "well, back."


    "Brother, did you go to the studio last night? I''ve been waiting for you all night! "


    Wu limo said with a smile that she thought Hua yunsen was still unhappy about her trip to the United States.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "I''m going to take a bath. I don''t have to wait for breakfast."


    "Oh." Wu limo watched him walk back to his room.


    "Miss, eat first. I''ve got them all. "


    Said Wang ma.


    Wu limo nodded and walked into the restaurant.


    She used to read the news every morning, eating and brushing Tencent News.


    "Cough!" All of a sudden, dancing glass foam was choked by porridge.


    "Miss, please eat slowly. You are choked


    Wang Ma quickly handed over a glass of water.


    Wu Rimo looks at the screen of the mobile phone and is stunned. She doesn''t drink the water. She picks up her mobile phone and goes straight to Hua yunsen''s room.


    Hua yunsen just came out from the bath, and the water on his hair was not dry. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Wu Rimo stood at the door.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why did you sign up? Have you not always wanted to be in this circle? "


    The news is that music talent finally appeared and signed a contract with an entertainment company abroad to release album.


    Hua yunsen wiped his hair with a towel? Have you finished your meal


    He asked softly.


    Wu limo''s eyes were fixed on him, "but you said you would release your own album, and you would not sign a contract with any company. What''s the matter, brother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    How could he tell her about such a big thing.


    She didn''t know anything. Wu limo felt that there must be something she didn''t know about you.


    Hua yunsen looked at her, frowning slightly, "Tuan Tuan, come in and close the door."


    Is she trying to make people who pass by see him naked?


    Wu Rimo has been reacting until now. She quickly enters the door and closes the door. Then she looks at the man with a red face.


    When the man came to her, she felt a little embarrassed. The air was getting less and less.


    The man''s figure looks to let a person spurt blood, she feels that oneself is very worthless, dare not look directly.


    Hua yunsen liked to see her shyness. He bent down to her and blew in her ear, "what''s the matter? Just now, why don''t you speak? What are you afraid of? "


    The girl lowered her head. "Brother, I just want to know Why do you do that? "


    Her cheeks were hot and she felt a little difficult to breathe.


    Then she heard the man''s low laughter, clearly teasing.


    Hum! It''s not that she hasn''t seen him without clothes.


    She plucked up her courage and raised her head. "I..."


    The moment she looked up, her lips were taken captive.


    The girl was very surprised. Before she said it, she was swallowed directly by the man.


    The man''s kiss is overbearing and affectionate, as if to rub her into the body.


    Wu limo has no Parry ability at all, paralyzed in his powerful arms.


    She tasted all kinds of taste, but it was not as sweet as her taste.


    His hard muscles clung to her, and she could hear his strong heartbeat.


    Hands around his neck and kiss him.


    The mind gradually blank, unable to think, even unable to control themselves.


    She didn''t know what he would do to her?


    She can clearly arrive at his overbearing possession, he seems to be swearing that she is his.


    Wu limo thought that if he wanted her today, she didn''t want to refuse.


    They really love each other, want to have each other, nothing wrong.


    Why, have to be so painfully restrained all the time.


    They will get married in the future, and they will be together in any case.


    Just as she was thinking about this, the man let her go.


    He held her in his arms, his chest still in the ups and downs.


    He whispered in her ear, "Tuan Tuan, you are mine. We''re going to be together. "


    In order that they could be together early, he did not hesitate to take a dangerous move.


    However, he could not care so much.


    This time, Wu limo went to America for the sake of Nansheng, which made him suddenly afraid.


    It was not that he did not believe her, but that he could not believe her kind heart.


    She loves him, but she doesn''t want anyone to get hurt.


    This is not realistic. If they want to be together, they are doomed to suffer.


    However, Wu limo''s kindness will only make him suffer in the end.


    So, he can''t wait.


    He can''t wait, or he who loses her.


    He is bound to lose her.


    "Brother, where did you go last night?"


    "I did something. Do you believe me, Tuan Tuan? "


    "Of course I believe it!"


    "Tuan Tuan, no matter what happens, you should believe me and believe that I love your heart. Do you know? "


    "Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang wanwan sat quietly in the sunshine room and opened her photo album.


    Chen Yanan pushed the door and came in and sat down beside her, "Wan Wan, don''t do this. Mom will worry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "Mom, you see how good brother Sen and I were when we were children! When I was in primary school, someone bullied me. He always came to help me. Later, everyone knew that he was my brother. No one dared to bully me any more? "


    Liang wanwan pointed to the photos in primary school.


    "Wan Wan, maybe you are just brothers and sisters. You are too dependent on him. It''s not love at all."


    Chen Yanan said in a deep voice.


    Liang wanwan raised her head and looked at her mother. Can you tell me what love looks like? I think about it carefully. Maybe I don''t love him. I just rely on him? So I won''t be so miserable, will I? "


    Looking at her daughter''s painful appearance, Chen Yanan is deeply distressed. She holds Liang wanwan''s hand and whispers, "wanwan, a person''s life is very long. Although some people are very important to you, he is just a passer-by in your life. On the way to the future, you will meet a better person who really loves you!"


    The girl looked up at her mother and whispered, "Mom, is brother Mori a passer-by? If so, why am I so sad? "


    Chen Yanan encircles her daughter''s shoulder, "child, the process of forgetting and abandoning is painful. However, there is room to get! What people can''t get through is actually their own heart. I know that it may be difficult for you to put it down. My mother once thought that if yunsen can change her mind, your father and I will respect your meaning and won''t stop you. But now


    Chen Yanan sighed, "Wan Wan, do you still have fantasy about him? Do you still want to be with him? "


    Tears from Liang wanwan''s eyes fell, she shook her head, "Mom, even if I like him again, I also have self-respect. I am the proud princess of you and dad. How can I... "


    "Mom, do you think brother Sen is really so cruel? Does he really have no feelings for me? "


    Liang wanwan never believed it.


    Chen Yanan long relaxed tone, "how can there be no, otherwise, why should he cheat? Wan Wan, you are his sister, which will never change. "


    Liang wanwan laughed and reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. "Yes, we spent so many years of young time together. Those memories can''t deceive people."


    "Wan Wan, have you really figured it out?"


    Chen Yanan did not expect that her daughter would be so easy to figure out, she thought she would still want to die.


    After all, the blow was too big.


    Liang wanwan was lying on her mother''s knee and whispered, "Mom, I want to go abroad. Aren''t you and dad going abroad? Let''s go


    "Well, let''s go abroad. Let''s get out of here. "


    Chen Yanan was excited to eat and shed tears.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let you worry about it anymore."


    "good boy, mom is so happy."


    "Wan Wan, your aunt is not well..."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t tell Aunt su."


    ¡­¡­


    Peninsula villa


    dance Qingcheng again looks for the door, and she rings the doorbell at the gate.


    Wang Ma knew the dance Qingcheng, and resolutely did not open the door for her.


    At noon, Wu limo was walking in the yard on his bicycle. At the gate, he met Wu Qingcheng who was guarding there.


    When dancing Qingcheng saw the glass foam, he went straight over, "Hua yunsen, let him come out to see me!"


    Wu Rimo looked at her suspiciously, "do you have something to do with my brother?"


    "Of course. Is he in?"


    Dance Qingcheng, said with a sense of justice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Wu limo frowned, "sister, my brother, he won''t see you. You go back and "


    " girl, I haven''t settled accounts with you about the last time. Don''t make me angry and watch me cut you. You''ll let me in quickly. Does he want to refuse to pay after he sleeps? "


    Dance glass foam suddenly a Zheng, "what do you say?"


    Dancing Qingcheng said with a cold smile, "foam, I think you will call me sister-in-law, because I am with your favorite brother."


    Wu Rimo''s head was buzzing, and she didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    When she was stunned, she had already entered the gate.


    Dance glass foam just urgent catch up, "you are together what mean?"


    Dance Qingcheng arrogantly said, "don''t you understand? It''s a night together. Your brother and I slept together in the hotel all night. Do you understand me now? "


    Wu limo and Ben didn''t believe it, but his brother didn''t come back one night.


    However, he would never be together with dance.


    On the way, I met Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen went directly to Wu Rimo and held her in his arms. "What are you doing here?"


    He looked at the dance coldly.


    Wu Qingcheng finally saw him, "Hua yunsen, are you really going to finish sleeping?"


    Hua yunsen put a faint smile on his lips, "so you are because of this."


    He was worried that she was looking for Wu limo for Wu Huan Bai. Since she was not, he was relieved.


    Dance Qing City indignantly looked at him, "say, how do you want to be responsible?"


    Hua yunsen said, "as I said, nothing happened to me and you. If you are entangled in this way, I will call the police."


    "Dance Qingcheng Dun gas almost did not back breath," you sleep me, but also call the police


    "You want me to sleep so much? It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you. I don''t want to talk


    Hua yunsen said coldly, "go out quickly, or I will call the police immediately. I think your mother would be very reluctant to do this


    Hua yunsen, who can''t do it, looks at Wu Rimo and says, "see, your favorite brother is a big lecher!"


    Dancing glass foam smile, "sister, whether you hate me or any other reason, don''t use this method, I believe my brother won''t. Don''t be too shameful to Dad


    With that, Hua yunsen hugged her and turned away.


    "Wu limo, you dead girl!"


    "Hua yunsen, I won''t just let it go."


    Dancing Qingcheng was watched by the bodyguard and walked out of the Peninsula villa. She was staring at the direction of two people with gnashing teeth.


    "Hey, help me keep an eye on a man, Hua yunsen! No matter how much it costs, I''ll give it. "


    Just now, she deliberately said that Wu limo loved Hua yunsen, but their performance was so natural.


    There must be something between them.


    The man held the glass foam and walked back. It was sunny at noon, not so cold.


    "Brother, shall we go for a walk?"


    Said the girl.


    The man knows, she has something to say.


    "Good."


    Two people holding hands, walking under the blue sky.


    "What''s the matter, brother? How can you say that


    She asked softly.


    The man asked softly, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    The girl shook her head. "No, I just want to know what''s going on? Otherwise, she won''t make such a fuss


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, Wan Wan is going abroad soon."


    The girl''s feet stopped, she looked up at Hua yunsen, "brother, what do you say? What does it mean that sister Wan Wan is going abroad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Hua yunsen looked at her gently and held her small face. "Tuan Tuan, Wan Wan is going to immigrate to Canada with her parents. She gave up on me. We can be together


    Wu limo can''t believe it. The biggest problem between them is undoubtedly Liang wanwan. Now Liang wanwan has given up. Otherwise, they can be together.


    Wu Li Mo said excitedly, "really? Has Wan Wan really figured it out? Is she OK


    Hua yunsen looked at the happy girl in front of him and said with pity, "really, she has figured it out. Aunt Chen said, "she''s fine."


    The girl threw herself into the man''s arms and said, "brother, that''s great. That''s great. "


    Hua yunsen held her around in the yard. "We can be together. We can finally be together."


    She yelled, almost to tears.


    After calming down, she asked softly, "brother, does this matter have anything to do with Qingcheng?"


    Hua yunsen''s eyes darkened. He took a deep breath and whispered to Mo Wu, "Tuan Tuan, maybe you think I shouldn''t do this, but for me, nothing is more important than being with you."


    The sun was shining high, and the snow on the lake was dazzling.


    The girl quietly listen to the man will finish that day''s things, the stabbing pain in the eyes is more and more intolerable.


    Finally, tears fell.


    "Brother, did you do that on purpose to make sister Wan Wan die?"


    She looked up at Hua yunsen and said, "did you send a message to sister Wan Wan?"


    Hua yunsen said, "no, I didn''t stop dancing. She wanted me to break up with Liang wanwan. I found out her intention, but I didn''t stop her. "


    The man looked at Mo Wu and said, "Tuan Tuan, do you think I''m too mean?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, brother, I don''t feel that way. I just feel very distressed. My brother has done such shameless things for me. "


    "Tuan Tuan, not for you, I am for myself. I want to make it clear to mom and dad. I want to let everyone know that you are my favorite woman. I want to marry you soon. "


    "I know, brother, I know. I know it all. "


    "No, Tuan Tuan, you don''t know. You don''t know how sad I am to have you follow me so stealthily. You don''t know how heartache I feel every time I see you comforting Wan Wan. You don''t know how worried I was that night when I couldn''t find you


    He hugged her more tightly with his hands. "Tuan Tuan, I can''t lose you. I can''t do without you now."


    Dance glass foam tears surging down, "me too, brother, I can''t do without you."


    ¡­¡­


    a week later, Liang wanwan made an appointment with Wu limo. She said that she wanted Wu limo to attend the appointment alone.


    In the coffee shop, Liang wanwan lost a lot of weight, but she was in good spirits.


    Dance glass foam went over, she laughed, "Tuan Tuan, you are here."


    Wu limo sat down opposite her, "sister Wan Wan, how long have you been here? I went shopping, so I was late. "


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "not long, just for a while. What have you been shopping for? I want you to go shopping with me later


    She stopped and looked at Wu Rimo. "In three days, I''m going to leave."


    Dance glass foam some sad, "Wan Wan elder sister, walk so fast?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Liang wanwan nodded and whispered, "well, since I have decided to leave, I will go earlier. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and we have to do school affairs. "


    Wu Rimo looked at her in surprise, "do you want to change schools?"


    Liang wanwan said, "yes, I want to forget your brother completely this time. So I won''t go to the school in France, but my father said that he would send me to other universities, which is also very good


    Dance glass foam did not expect, this time Liang wanwan so determined.


    She was very sad. "Sister Wan Wan, this is a gift from me. I hope everything goes well for you in the future


    It was a safe baby sitting in a crystal ball. It was very cute. She and Liang wanwan liked it very much when they went to the street together.


    Liang wanwan was very happy, "ah, how lovely."


    She looked at Tuan Tuan with warm eyes. "Tuan Tuan, I think I still need some time, so maybe I won''t contact you for some time. Won''t you blame me?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, and the tears whirled in his eyes, "no, of course not. When you want to contact me, contact me. I''ll be waiting. "


    Liang wanwan nodded, "Tuan Tuan, you are a good girl. Thank you for being with me when I''m sad


    Dance glass foam tears fall, "thank you! Sister Wan Wan, in fact, I''ve been very sad to see you unhappy. I really hope to see you happy one day and find someone who really loves you together


    "Well, I will try my best!" Liang wanwan reached out to wipe the tears out of her eyes.


    "We don''t want to cry today, we will meet again later," she said with a smile


    "Well, we don''t cry."


    Dance glass foam smile.


    After separating from Liang wanwan, Wu Li Mo''s heart says no.


    She was happy to see her start again.


    However, she always felt that she would be like this now, all of which were made by her own hands.


    Hua yunsen has been waiting for her. He is very worried.


    Seeing Wu limo come back, his sight has been falling on her body and observing her look.


    Dance glass foam smile, "brother, don''t worry, I''m very good, Wan Wan sister is also very good."


    Her eyes slightly dim down, "although she is still very sad, but, she has set sail again, I believe that soon, she will be better."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, that''s good."


    After lunch, they were walking in the yard. Hua yunsen said softly, "Tuan Tuan, let''s go after Wan Wan leaves. My parents have been calling me these days


    Wu limo didn''t answer. She looked down at the ground.


    Hua yunsen looked at her, "why, don''t you want to go?"


    The girl shook her head, "no!"


    Looking at the man''s deep eyes, she whispered, "I just can''t rest assured, Dad!"


    Hua yunsen nodded and said in a warm voice, "Tuan Tuan, I understand your mood. However, you have to know, your body is no longer able to exchange blood for him. If you stay, the mother and daughter will not let you see him


    Wu limo bit his lips and said, "so I''ll see my father before I leave. Is that ok? Brother


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes." Then the man frowned.


    He couldn''t say no, anyway, it was her father.


    However, if she knew the situation of Wu Huan Bo, would she leave?


    If she exchange blood for Wu Huan Bai again, she will be extremely vulnerable to leukemia!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    Wu Qingcheng was surprised to see the photos in front of her. She knew that Wu limo liked Hua yunsen.


    But I didn''t expect that they had already been together.


    The hand is so tight that it hurts the palm.


    She took a deep breath, picked up her cell phone and dialed it according to the number above.


    "Hello, is that Aunt Su? I am Qingcheng It''s like this, I also have yunsen''s children... "


    Three days later, when Hua Jin''an and Subei suddenly returned home, Hua yunsen''s dancing glass foam was shocked.


    At that time, they were walking in the yard holding hands, talking and laughing.


    Suddenly saw his father and mother come back, Hua Jin''an helped Subei get off the bus, Wu Rimo quickly walked over, "Mom and Dad, how did you come back?"


    Subei whispered, "come back and deal with something."


    Hua Jinan looked at Hua yunsen and said coldly, "go in and say it."


    Subei some airsickness, after entering the room began to vomit, Hua Jin''an directly took her upstairs to rest.


    It was not until the evening when Lin Shanjing arrived with her dance that Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu came down.


    Hua yunsen and Wu limo had already guessed their intention, and several people sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Shanjing''s face was gloomy, and she was very unhappy. "We have never thought of climbing high, but now that we are pregnant, I can only come to find two."


    Subei whispered, "what does that dance lady mean?"


    "Get them married as soon as possible!"


    Lin Shanjing said.


    "Hiss!" A cold, mocking smile came from Hua yunsen''s mouth.


    He said coldly, "I have never touched you. Where does your child come from? Don''t try to make me carry the blame with other people''s children. "


    "Young master Hua, your father is a big man who dares to do what he can. I don''t think you can be bad either!"


    Lin Shanjing said sharply.


    Hua yunsen looked at her faintly, "it doesn''t matter, now everything pays attention to evidence. Show me the evidence. "


    Wu Qingcheng pretended to cry and said, "I have a picture. Originally I thought it was the sweet happiness between us. Unexpectedly, it will become evidence!"


    She took out her mobile phone, which was taken by her mobile phone secretly when she woke up that morning.


    Hua yunsen didn''t look at it. He said softly, "these photos are evidence. Sometimes static images can cheat people."


    He took out his mobile phone, turned on the TV and put a video directly into it.


    In the video, from two people into the room, Wu Qingcheng is delirious. Hua yunsen puts her on the bed and then leaves the room.


    It wasn''t until the next morning, an hour before Liang wanwan entered the room, that he came back again. He just took off his coat and put on the quilt.


    Dance Qingcheng woke up, quickly picked up the mobile phone to Hua yunsen, who was pretending to sleep, to take a self portrait.


    Then, he opened Hua yunsen''s mobile phone, found Liang wanwan''s phone and sent the photo to him.


    She fell on his shoulder and said with a smile, "now I see you and Liang wanwan are not breaking up? You will be mine in the future


    With that, she lay down beside him and pretended to sleep.


    After liang wanwan came in, all the conversations between them were in it.


    Time without a second of pause, suddenly, dance Qingcheng''s face changed.


    "When did you record it? It''s fake, fake!"


    "Dance Qingcheng yelled.


    Hua Jin''an said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s true or false. You can distinguish it by identifying it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Wu Qingcheng and Lin Shanjing''s faces suddenly changed color. Lin Shanjing, after all, is a person who has seen the world, and soon recovered her calm. "Mr. Hua, it is also true that my daughter spent the night with master Hua. We have no boyfriend in Qingcheng, she has no face to see people. Is it not good for the young master of China? "


    Hua Jin''an seems to have predicted that, "it''s impossible to get married. Let''s talk about it. How much does it cost."


    Lin Shanjing sneered, "is Mr. Hua sending off a beggar?"


    Hua Jin''an is not angry, gently smoking, "rich company has an affair in our circle is not surprising, if really spread out is also a girl suffer losses."


    His meaning is very obvious, if you want money, money, otherwise, I don''t care.


    Dancing Qingcheng cried and said, "Mom, I don''t want money. We don''t need money."


    Lin Shanjing frowned and looked at her frustrated daughter. She was silent for a moment. "I want to go back to Lin''s family."


    The company acquired by Hua Jin''an last time.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "deal."


    A small third rate company, if not to warn her, he would not do it.


    It''s just that, for Lin Shanjing, it''s an old brand left by her parents.


    In the end, Wu Qingcheng and Lin Shanjing left in dismay.


    They did not expect that Hua yunsen would have a video in his hand.


    Dad said, "she doesn''t have to sit in the living room first. In fact, she doesn''t have to pay any attention to the living room."


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes fell on him coldly. "The truth of the matter is that no one is willing to understand it. People only care about the scandal, which comes from the scandal of master Fahrenheit."


    Hua yunsen was silent. He didn''t think so much at that time.


    Subei frowned and said, "Dabei, why do you do this? Why did you let her do that since you knew it for a long time? "


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "I want wan wan to give up on me. I know I''ve gone too far this time. But wan wan finally figured it out. She''s going abroad, and she said she''s going to start again."


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "Dabei, you are a man, how can you refuse to pick up a woman in this way? You really let me down! "


    Finish saying, Hua Jin an gets up, "I go to the company to explain, unavoidably can someone else take to do an article."


    Subei shook his head, "Dabei, in fact, Wan Wan is not an unreasonable girl. You give her time and she''ll understand. It''s really cruel of you to do this. Have you ever thought about it? If it backfires, can she still live? "


    Wu Rimo helped Subei to get up, and Su Bei said with great care, "if something happens to wanwan, how can we be worthy of your Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen!"


    Dancing glass foam sent Su Bei back to her room. When she came down, there was no man in the living room.


    In the courtyard, they often go for a walk by the lake, and sure enough, the man is there.


    Wu limo walks over and gently reaches into his pocket to hold his hand.


    "I''m sorry, brother. It''s all because of me. Let mom and dad misunderstand you


    The girl said softly, blaming herself very much.


    The man wrapped her hand in his and whispered, "what does it have to do with you? Don''t take everything for yourself. "


    The girl whispered, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have done it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    "Tuan Tuan, it''s not like that. It''s me. I want to be with you soon. I can''t wait


    He reached out his hand and took her into his arms. "This time, mom and dad came back just in time. We told them about it."


    Dance glass foam takes a deep breath and nods, "good."


    Some things are to be faced sooner or later, she can not escape.


    She also wants to be right with the people she likes, fall in love, get married,


    "OK, we''ll talk to mom and dad as soon as this is over Hua yunsen made up his mind.


    Holding the girl in her arms tightly, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be afraid; my parents will accept us. Even if they can''t take it for a while, you still have me. So, don''t be afraid of anything, just stay by my side. "


    The girl nodded with a firm look. "OK, I know."


    She looked up at him with a sweet smile, "brother, I won''t shrink back."


    Two people made up their minds, but could they really be accepted?


    Some things, until the last step, no one can guess the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow, she''s leaving.


    To leave here forever, this city has many beautiful memories of her.


    Her love, her heart.


    Her most innocent age and the most devoted.


    All things, all to say goodbye.


    She doesn''t know. Will she ever come back?


    She knew that some things would never go back.


    Did you put it down?


    Of course, No.


    People who have really loved, how can they say they don''t love if they don''t love them!


    Pay the heart, that is never come back.


    However, she decided to give up!


    So, she will try.


    Tonight is her last night in the city.


    A city with him.


    When he didn''t know, she walked through the place they had gone, thinking deeply about him.


    For the last time, let her Miss without scruple.


    She stopped at the door of the bar, where she spent her birthday.


    She still remembers that day when he kissed Tuan Tuan, she was a little sad.


    Now that I think about it, it doesn''t matter.


    She will never be here again for her birthday, and she will never come again after she leaves.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Liang? What a coincidence


    Dancing Qingcheng looks at Liang wanwan and says with a smile.


    When Liang wanwan saw that she only hated her and didn''t even want to say a word to her, she turned and left.


    Dance Qing City but stopped her, "why, so do not want to see me?"


    Liang wanwan frowned, "do I have anything to say to you? Get out of the way


    "Why are you so angry? Because of Hua yunsen? "


    Dance Qingcheng said with a smile.


    Liang wanwan didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She couldn''t find herself happy. She lifted her foot and ran into the shoulder of dancing Qingcheng.


    Dancing Qingcheng looked at Liang wanwan''s back and showed a bad smile, "Miss Liang, your rival in love is not me at all. That night, I didn''t have anything with Hua yunsen."


    Liang wanwan''s step does not stop, she will not believe her words.


    "Don''t you want to know who Hua yunsen really likes?"


    The sound of dancing was heard again.


    Liang wanwan told herself in her heart that she didn''t care about it. It didn''t matter who he liked.


    She clenched her fists and clenched her teeth to her car.


    Dance Qingcheng deep breath, the little girl is still quite stubborn.


    But she had a killer in her hand, and she promised that she would stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "What Hua yunsen likes is..."


    Dance Qing city lengthens the voice to say.


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen..."


    Liang wanwan opened the door without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 p.m.


    Peninsula villa


    after receiving the video phone at the door, Subei, sitting in the living room, asked, "Mom Wang, who is it so late?"


    "It''s Miss Wan Wan!" Said Wang ma.


    Subei said, "how does this girl know I''m back?"


    She and Hua Jin''an come back this time, no one knows.


    Soon, Liang wanwan entered the house.


    She went straight to Wu Li Mo, who quickly got up from the sofa. "Sister Wan Wan, how did you come?"


    Bang!


    That slap, Liang wanwan almost exhausted all her strength.


    "Wan Wan!" Subei said in surprise.


    "Liang wanwan, what are you doing?"


    Hua yunsen immediately got up and stood in front of her and protected the dancing glass foam behind her.


    "What are you doing? Tuan Tuan, thanks to me, I still regard you as a good sister. I''ll tell you anything. You''ve been playing monkey with me from the beginning to the end


    She also wanted to raise her hand and hit it. Hua yunsen took her hand and said, "Wan Wan, what happened? Why do you play a league? "


    Hua yunsen said angrily.


    Liang wanwan was full of anger and raised her eyes to the vision of Shanghua yunsen, "what happened? Don''t you know? Have you ever thought about me when you are in love with your own sister? Why are you lying to me


    Liang wanwan broke free from the shackles of Hua yunsen. At this time, she was like an erupting volcano, and her eyes were filled with hot magma. "I''m really stupid. You kiss me in front of me, and even kiss each other. I still believe your words foolishly, thinking that you are really just brothers and sisters with good feelings."


    "Wan Wan, what are you talking about? What kiss me, what love? "


    Northern Jiangsu looked at them in shock.


    "Wan Wan, don''t do this. Let''s go out and I''ll explain it to you." Hua yunsen said.


    Liang wanwan sneered, "I will never believe you again."


    She looked at Subei and said, "aunt Su, you don''t know. Your two children are in love, they are in love


    Su Bei was shocked, "what, what do you say? How could that be possible? It''s impossible. "


    For Northern Jiangsu, this is simply unbelievable.


    Liang wanwan took out a letter from her pocket. "Aunt Su, you should know your daughter''s handwriting."


    Wu limo recognized at one glance that it was taken away by Wu Qingcheng, the letter she had written to her brother.


    "No, it''s mine. Give it back to me."


    She wanted to go, but was grabbed by Hua yunsen.


    Hua Jin''an of the study heard the voice coming down from the upstairs, and the scene of Su Bei''s face changed greatly.


    He hurried over and said, "north north, what''s the matter?"


    The letter in Subei''s hand suddenly fell down. She raised her eyes and looked at Hua yunsen and Wu Rimo. Her voice trembled and said, "is it true? is that true? "


    Liang wanwan said on one side," it''s clear in the letter, of course it''s true. She must have seduced brother mori. "


    she raised her hand and pointed to Wu limo.


    Hua Jin an glanced at the letter on the ground, and Liang wanwan''s words, he already understood.


    Again, there was shock in the eyes.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s true. I''m in love with Tuan Tuan, we''re going to get married


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Subei was stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    Hua Jin''an went straight over and slapped Hua yunsen in the face, "you beast, she''s your sister!"


    "She''s not my sister. We''re not related by blood at all! Why can''t we be together? "


    Hua yunsen said aloud.


    Hua Jin''an slapped again. He was stunned and did not move. He said firmly, "Mom and Dad, we really love each other. We want to be together. We want to get married."


    "Dabei, she''s Tuan Tuan, she''s your sister! What''s the matter with you? "


    Subei cried and said that this situation was something she had never dreamed of.


    Hua Jin an snapped, "just as if I didn''t hear anything, you all go back to your room!"


    "Dad, I''m an adult, I have the right to decide my own affairs ~!"


    Hua yunsen has a firm attitude.


    Now, he knows, if they shrink back, they lose.


    It was like admitting that they were wrong. Wu Rimo stood behind him and cried into tears.


    Hua Jin''an''s anger is further stirred by Hua yunsen''s attitude, and he raises his hand again.


    Wu Li Mo rushed forward recklessly. I hugged Hua Jin''an''s leg tightly, knelt on the ground and cried, "Dad, it''s me that I like my brother first. It''s all my fault! But we really love each other. In the future, I will stay by your side like a daughter. I will take care of you and be filial to you. Please help us


    In the face of his daughter who was loved by himself in the palm of his hand since childhood, Hua Jin''an couldn''t do it. His eyes were extremely disappointed and he said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, you are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters. You can''t do this! "


    Although, Wu limo has no blood relationship with Hua yunsen.


    However, Zihua Jin''an and Subei treat her as their own daughter.


    So, in their hearts, Wu limo is their daughter.


    Now, my son and daughter are getting married.


    There are few parents in the world who can accept it, not to mention the reputation and family of Fahrenheit.


    "Tuan Tuan, I can send you to the best university, and my father will send you abroad, so that you can have the best life in the future. You just haven''t seen your brother for many years, and your strong feelings are piled up together to produce such illusion. How could you possibly like your brother


    Hua Jinan said.


    Hua yunsen said with red eyes, "Dad, you don''t have to force the group. She''s pathetic enough, yes, because we''ve been apart for eight years. But do you and your mother know what she''s been through these eight years? "


    "Brother, don''t talk about it."


    Wu Li Mo exclaimed.


    Hua yunsen was determined to say, "in the past eight years, she performed bone marrow transplantation for Wu Huan Bai, and changed blood for him from time to time. That''s not enough. The mother and daughter bullied her. She didn''t finish high school. How could she get into college? She almost married an old man


    "Why did you just let her go then? Why did a phone call believe that she really didn''t want to come back? Why don''t you think she was forced to say that phone call? Mom, do you know how she got here? She would have died if she hadn''t thought of coming to see us. Why do you object to her happiness now? "


    Hua yunsen''s resolute eyes, tears slowly flowing down.


    "Aunt Su!"


    Liang wanwan, standing on one side to watch the excitement, suddenly exclaimed.


    Subei fainted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    An hour later, Subei woke up and looked at her crying daughter sitting beside her. She gently raised her hand and said, "Tuan Tuan!"


    Wu limo quickly reached out and took her mother''s hand.


    "I want to be alone with Tuan Tuan for a while."


    Subei said softly.


    Hua Jin''an and Hua yunsen leave the room. There are only mother and daughter left in the room.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I let you down, didn''t I?"


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    Su Bei''s tears could not stop flowing down. She held her daughter''s hand tightly, "Tuan Tuan, it''s not your fault. Mother is not good, at the beginning, mother should not let you go, also should not really think that you do not want to come back. That''s why you''ve been suffering for eight years. When my mother thought of this, she wanted to die


    "If you could live with us all the time, you wouldn''t be like this. Tuan Tuan, mom doesn''t blame you. She knows you just miss your brother too much. Mother is just worried that you mistook the joy of reunion after a long separation for love "


    Subei touched the head of Wu limo with great heart and was full of remorse," you are not others. You can break up if you are not suitable after calling a friend. You are brothers and sisters, and you are all mother''s flesh and blood. So, mom was scared. Really one day you see each other''s heart, how to face in the future. "


    Subei tearful, "Mom can''t lose any of you. Tuan Tuan, listen to my mother and don''t make mistakes again and again, OK? "


    "Ma, my brother and I really love each other. It''s not really impulsive. I know we''re going to disappoint you and dad. But, mom, I really can''t give up. I can''t live without my brother now. I want to be with him. "


    She wiped her tears, raised her eyes and looked at Subei. "Mom, I can always be with you, isn''t it? I will be filial to you and dad


    Subei closed his eyes, tears streaming, "mother of course hope you can always accompany her side, but, mother more hope you can get happiness!"


    "Mom, I''m happy with my brother and my parents. I''m really happy! "


    Wu Rimo said softly, holding her mother''s hand, "Mom, I promise my brother and I will be very happy. Can you forgive me? Please don''t be angry. "


    Subei reached out to touch the child''s head, full of love, "mother does not blame you, how can mother blame you?"


    She was just worried, very worried.


    This is her favorite daughter. If she destroys her whole life''s happiness, she will die.


    The next morning, Hua Jin''an accompanied Subei to bask in the sunshine room. Subei leaned on his shoulder and said in a warm voice, "husband, do you remember when I was pregnant with Dabei, you always accompany me to bask in the sun?"


    Hua Jin''an whispered back, "of course I remember that at that time, although you were pregnant with Dabei, you still wanted to run all day."


    Subei said with a smile, "yes, at that time, I didn''t believe you really love me. I didn''t want to be a child with his own life."


    "But it turns out that your choice is right, wife. How happy we are now


    The man hugged her tightly.


    Subei nodded, "yes, we are happy together now."


    The man suddenly said softly, "wife, you should promise me that you can''t worry too much and pay attention to your body. I''m really worried about your health and the kids. We''ll take care of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Hua Jin''an is really worried that Northern Jiangsu will fall ill because of Hua yunsen and Wu limo.


    Three years ago, three years in prison, and later years living abroad with Dabei, the body of Northern Jiangsu was almost hollowed out.


    When you are young, you don''t feel it. When you get older, you will feel worse and worse.


    In recent years, Hua Jin''an is most concerned about her body.


    Even if you live in Provence for a long time, the company''s business is very small.


    Subei nodded slightly, "don''t worry, husband, I''m ok. They are all my children. I''m not angry. I just hope they don''t go the wrong way


    Hua Jin''an is silent.


    "Husband, do you think Dabei and Tuan Tuan can really be together?"


    Subei asked softly.


    Hua Jin''an said, "of course not together. They are brothers and sisters. How can they be together?"


    His attitude was so firm that he didn''t believe there would be love between them.


    Subei frowned, "but what if they really love each other?"


    Hua Jin an sighed and said helplessly, "Beibei, have you forgotten Wan Wan? Didn''t we think so? Think they are love, think they will be happy. But what did it turn out to be? Wan Wan, almost committed suicide. Do you want our daughter to be so miserable in the future? "


    "Su Tuan North regiment, if I don''t shake my head like that, I can''t live any more."


    Tears from Subei''s full of sad face slowly flow down.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. They may not be able to see clearly now, but as long as we insist on opposing it, they will see it clearly one day. "


    The man clenched the woman''s hand, "therefore, we must hold on, and we must not agree to them because of a moment of soft hearted."


    Subei soft voice said, "I just want my children happy life, I just want this."


    "So we can''t allow them to get married. We can''t agree! It''s all for their good Hua Jin''an hugs his wife with a moving voice.


    At this moment, he is just a father, a father who does not want his children to go wrong.


    In the living room downstairs, Hua yunsen looked at the glass foam coming out of the room, and anxiously walked over, "Tuan Tuan, let me see how your face is?"


    She didn''t come down since she went upstairs yesterday. He was worried all night.


    I don''t know what my mother said to her last night, and whether she will shrink back because of her mother.


    He was so worried!


    Mo Mo raised her hair to show him, "it''s OK. Look."


    The face is not so swollen, but the blue and purple trace is clearly visible.


    Hua yunsen stretched out his hand to caress her face. Wu Li Mo took a step back, "brother, I''m really OK."


    Hua yunsen was in a hurry. "Tuan Tuan, what''s wrong with you? Are you going to give up?"


    Wu Li Mo said quickly, "how can I give up? Brother, I don''t have one. I will never give up, I will not give up on you. "


    she said firmly.


    Hua yunsen''s heart just a little calmed down, the girl said with a smile, "brother, we''d better keep a distance at home, or our parents will feel uncomfortable if they see it!"


    "I don''t want to be with you secretly again, Tuan Tuan, we love each other, this is not wrong."


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, brother, I know."


    Suddenly, Hua Jin an came down, "you two go out with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    "Dad, what happened?"


    Hua yunsen asked.


    "Follow me first." Hua Jin''an is gloomy.


    Two people followed Hua Jin''an out, Hua Jin''an directly on the car.


    "Dad, where are we going?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Hua Jin''an''s face was gloomy. After a long time, he said, "go to the hospital ~"


    "hospital? Who is sick? Why go to the hospital? " Hua yunsen looked at his father and asked.


    "Wan Wan committed suicide!" Hua Jin''an said in a low voice.


    Hua Jin''an''s words, like a bomb, exploded in two people''s hearts.


    "Dance glass foam immediately heart fierce one tremble," what? Sister Wan Wan, she committed suicide? "


    "How could it be? How could this happen? "


    Hua yunsen couldn''t believe it. "Wan Wan Ming Ming has already put it down. She has decided to go. Why would she commit suicide?"


    "Dad, who said that? Who said Wan Wan committed suicide


    Hua yunsen was nervous.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, "Dabei, do you really have to make people die to be reconciled? Wan Wan, if you really die, can you really be together? Will you really be happy? "


    Wu limo thought Hua Jin''an would be furious. At least he would be very angry.


    But he didn''t.


    But every word he said was full of disappointment.


    This is a kind of father''s powerlessness and helplessness to his children. His two most proud children have now done such things.


    He was no longer able to blame, to teach.


    In the face of a pair of sons and daughters, the former business tycoon has no way out.


    "Dad, sister Wan Wan, how is she? Is she OK? "


    Wu Li Mo''s eyes were tingling, and a drop of tears was like acupuncture pain.


    Hua Jin''an said, "I don''t know. It''s being rescued."


    Hua yunsen held Wu limo''s hand tightly, comforted her and said, "Tuan Tuan, Wan Wan will be OK, she will be OK. Stop crying. Your eyes are so swollen that you can''t open them. "


    When they arrived at the hospital, Liang wanwan had not yet come out of the emergency room.


    Hua Jin''an handed Liang Xinchen a cigarette and said apologetically, "ah Chen, I''m sorry for you and Yanan."


    Liang Xinchen said softly, "don''t say that. It''s also euphemistic and unfulfilled."


    Chen Yanan was standing in front of the emergency room with red and swollen eyes.


    Wu limo walked over and said, "Aunt Chen..."


    Chen Yanan saw the dance glass foam, very excited, went up to hit the dance glass foam a slap in the face, "I hurt you so much, how can you do this? How can you treat us like that? "


    Hua yunsen pulled Wu Li Mo behind him. He stood in front of Chen Yanan, "Aunt Chen, everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with Tuan Tuan! If you want to fight or scold, come to me! "


    Chen Yanan has experienced two daughter suicides, and her spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    She fiercely raised her fist and then hit Hua yunsen, "we wanwan love you so much, how can you do such a thing to her? If something happens to my daughter, I won''t forgive you, I''ll never forgive you! "


    Liang Xinchen wants to stop in the past, Hua Jin an holds his hand, he shakes his head, "let her fight!"


    In fact, for Chen Yanan, she is really tolerant enough to face Hua yunsen.


    The first time Liang wanwan committed suicide, she did not say a word of blame.


    The second time, she saw the scene of Hua yunsen and Wu Qingcheng in the hotel. She didn''t say a word except for a meaningful look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    It was her daughter, how cruel and tormented it was to nearly lose her pain and fear.


    Looking at her daughter''s pain, she felt heartbroken as a mother,


    however, because of her deep and easy contact with Northern Jiangsu and her extremely high cultivation, she never lost her temper.


    However, no matter how strong people can not bear such a blow again and again.


    The shock from her daughter''s life and death made her unable to control her emotions any more.


    At last, she lost her strength and slipped into the chair to cover her face and cry.


    Twenty minutes later, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    The doctor announced that Liang''s life was no longer in danger.


    Everyone was relieved and Liang wanwan was pushed into the ward.


    Wu Rimo has been quietly following behind, and everyone goes in to see Liang wanwan. Hua yunsen comes to her and says, "Tuan Tuan, are you ok?"


    Wu Rimo stepped back, or did not let him close, "brother, I''m ok. Don''t worry


    Hua yunsen seems to know what she thinks in her heart. He doesn''t insist on approaching her. She just looks at her from a distance, and her eyes are distressed.


    Wu limo thinks that Liang wanwan is the last person she wants to see now. However, everyone comes out one after another, but she doesn''t tell her that Liang wanwan wants to see her.


    Chen Yanan cried and leaned in Liang Xinchen''s arms and went out, more than sad.


    Hua Jin''an''s face is also very complex, double eyebrows tight frown.


    Hua yunsen is very worried. Wu limo wants to go in. He also wants to go in.


    "Wan Wan is like that, can you eat her?"


    Chen Yanan can''t see Hua yunsen''s nervous appearance about dancing glass foam.


    Hua yunsen steps a meal, dance glass foam quickly turn back, "elder brother, I go in by myself."


    "All right." For a moment, they seemed to be unforgivable in everyone''s eyes.


    He knew that he could no longer offend them.


    Push open the door, dance glass foam walked in, the eye is the weak Liang wanwan on the hospital bed.


    She walked in slowly, even afraid to look at Liang wanwan.


    Heart is not only guilty, but also deep pain.


    "Come to me, why stand so far away?"


    Liang wanwan''s voice suddenly rang.


    Wu limo was surprised and looked up.


    At this time, she has sat up, sharp and direct eyes on her body, but also with a trace of smile.


    It''s totally different from the weakness just now.


    "Sister Wan Wan!" Wu limo was a little surprised.


    This time, she could see Liang wanwan''s smile clearly.


    She''s really laughing.


    "You must be disappointed? Why didn''t I die? I have committed suicide twice, but I can''t die. Is it too beautiful and sincere? "


    Liang wanwan''s voice is clear and crisp, and there is no difference with usual.


    Her eyes filled with anger when she looked at Wu Li Mo, "it''s you who are sorry for me. Why am I the one who died?"


    Dance glass foam at this time a little bit understand, "Wan Wan sister, you did not commit suicide!"


    Liang wanwan sneered, "why should I commit suicide?"


    Dance glass foam heart a shudder, "then why do you want to do this, you know? How worried is Aunt Chen? She has been sitting outside crying


    Liang wanwan looked at her coldly, "why do you do this? I''ll make it clear to you soon! As for my mother, don''t worry


    This looks like Liang wanwan. Wu Rimo feels very strange. She can hardly find any trace of her former Liang wanwan.


    She was upset.


    Did the old sister Wan Wan really disappear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    "Sister Wan Wan, I know it''s my fault that makes you sad. But I really don''t mean to hurt you, I always hope you can get better, I hope you can find a person who really loves you


    Wu limo said what she thought in her heart. She said in a low voice, "sister Wan Wan, can you forgive me?"


    "Forgive you? Do you want me to forgive you for doing such a cruel thing to me? " Liang wanwan looks like a knife with a sharp light.


    "Sister Wan Wan, I know I was wrong. How can you forgive me


    Dancing glass foam tearfully, she is now guilty of dying, at any cost, just want to get her forgiveness.


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath. "It''s not impossible for me to forgive you. You break up! Can you do it? "


    Tears, like pearls, flowed from the eyes of dancing glass foam. She looked at Liang wanwan and did not know how to answer for a moment.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Liang wanwan looked at her angrily and with hatred in her eyes.


    Wu Rimo stood in front of Liang wanwan in a low voice and looked serious and said, "sister Wan Wan, my brother and I really love each other. We can''t separate! I know, you really love my brother. Sister Wan Wan, can''t you help us? I''ll be grateful to you all my life, and I''ll always remember that. "


    She sobbed, her voice trembling. "Really not? Sister Wan Wan


    Liang wanwan''s eyes showed a heavy sadness, "let me help you? Do you know how much I''ve paid for all these years? Do you know how sad I am? "


    She raised her hand and smashed it into her heart. "It''s bleeding here. It''s bleeding, you know?"


    "Sister Wan Wan!" Wu limo looks at her with heartache.


    All of a sudden, Liang wanwan put away her sadness and brought a smile to her lips.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you know why I pretend to commit suicide today?"


    Her eyes were like the sea in the middle of the night.


    "Didn''t you ask me just now? Don''t you really want to know? I''ll tell you now


    The smile on the corner of her lips became a little strange. Suddenly, a little ominous premonition rose in the heart of dancing glass foam.


    "What are you going to do, sister Wan Wan?" Wu Li Mo looks at her with trembling voice.


    "Let you see with your own eyes what suicide is about?"


    Her voice is very cold, very cold, cold as if in an ice cellar, let people feel cold bone marrow.


    Dancing glass foam only felt a silver light flash in front of her eyes, and she rushed to it quickly.


    Under the sun, the bright knife has been inserted into Liang wanwan''s stomach.


    "Sister Wan Wan!"


    This sound, shock through the heart.


    The sound of dancing glass foam immediately startled the people outside.


    At the next moment, everyone pushed the door in, and then Liang wanwan was pushed out again.


    "I will never allow you to be together unless I die!"


    She screamed hysterically before she fell into a coma.


    Chen Yanan directly fainted in the past, Liang Xinchen also lost control, holding the dance glass foam, eyes blood red, "what is going on? What did you say to wanwan? She has promised not to commit suicide again


    At this time, the dance glass foam was completely covered, and the whole person was in a daze, as if a broken doll was about to be broken.


    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, please, let her go. She won''t say anything exciting, I promise


    Hua yunsen holds Liang Xinchen''s hand and says aloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Liang Xinchen looked at Hua yunsen with blood in his eyes, and knocked him down on the ground with one hand and one fist, "Stinky boy, what guarantee do you use? What are you going to use to guarantee my daughter''s life? "


    Hua yunsen knows that he can''t say Liang Xinchen. He looks at Hua Jin''an with all his eyes praying.


    Even if Hua Jin''an gets angry again, Wu limo is his daughter after all.


    Holding Liang Xinchen''s hand, "a Chen, calm down, Tuan Tuan is not that kind of person, you scared her."


    Liang Xinchen snapped, "I''m afraid I''ll scare your daughter, but my daughter is!"


    He slowly let go of his hand, "Jin''an, if Wan Wan has anything, it will be difficult for us to return to the past."


    With that, he walked away, in a state of frustration.


    Hua Jin''an frowns tightly, he knows Liang Xinchen is not casually said.


    At this age, they already live for their children.


    "If something happens to wanwan, I can''t forgive myself!" He said in a low voice. I don''t know if Liang Xinchen has heard it.


    When Hua yunsen reacted, he could not find the figure of dancing glass foam.


    He just wanted to find, Hua Jin''an said coldly, "stay here, where are not allowed to go."


    "Dad, Tuan Tuan she..."


    "Shut up. You''re not allowed to go anywhere until Wan Wan comes out!"


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes are covered with bloodstains and are extremely fierce.


    Wu limo ran out of the hospital in one breath, no matter where she was, she was running, running.


    Tears blurred vision, heartache trembling, will soon suffocate.


    She never thought that Liang wanwan would have such a cruel side. If she didn''t plunge into it, it would be her heart.


    She really wanted to die in front of her.


    She wanted her to see with her own eyes the iniquities she had made, to see her death with her own eyes.


    She really hates her!


    Her brain has been unable to think for a long time, and only her last sentence rings through her mind.


    "I will never allow you to be together unless I die!"


    It struck her like a magic sound and made her forget to think and everything.


    The only feeling is pain, pain, tearing heart and lung pain.


    When Hua yunsen found her, she almost froze to death in the woods outside the villa.


    She held on to Hua yunsen''s collar tightly, and her trembling lips could not speak.


    But she said with a faint breath, "how is sister Wan Wan?"


    Hua yunsen fell into tears with heartache, "she''s OK, she''s OK! Tuan Tuan, are you so stupid? Don''t scare me


    Hearing that Liang wanwan had nothing to do, Wu Rimo was finally relieved.


    People with a belief, once the answer, then she is finished.


    "Brother, I don''t want to go to the hospital!" Before she fainted, she grabbed Hua yunsen''s hand.


    The hospital was so horrible to her.


    She really didn''t want to go again.


    Hua yunsen watched Wu limo lose consciousness in front of his eyes. He had lost his thinking ability.


    The extreme fear made him completely confused.


    Hua Jin''an went over and directly picked up dancing glass foam from his arms. Hua yunsen quickly followed him, "Dad, where are you going to take her?"


    He saw that Hua Jin''an did not want to go in, but opened the door.


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "do you want your mother to faint directly? Go to the old house


    The car drove directly to the old house. When we got to the old house, there were already doctors waiting there.


    Dance glass foam is just too scared, plus excessive sadness, but, cold into the body, plus before the body is empty.


    So, this time I fell ill.


    Hua Jin''an arranged nurses, doctors and reliable servants for the old house.


    He took Hua yunsen out and said, "get in the car!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "Dad, where are you going to take me?"


    Hua yunsen doesn''t want to leave. He wants to stay and take care of Wu limo.


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Hua Jinan can''t help but say that he opened the door and forced him to the car.


    The car soon drove away from the old house. I don''t know why Hua yunsen has a bad feeling.


    As if this separation, is farewell!


    Wu limo is lying on the bed for three days to get better. The nurse takes good care of her. She also gives her medicine and injections every day to check her body.


    After Wu Li Mo wakes up, she thinks about Liang wanwan.


    Call Hua yunsen. Turn it off.


    In the afternoon, she sat on the sofa in front of her bedroom to bask in the sun.


    Three days, brother did not come, call to turn off.


    She didn''t know whether it was what happened to Liang wanwan?


    Want to go home to have a look, the nanny and the nurse all blocked her from going out.


    Dance glass foam has a kind of ominous premonition in the heart full of rise, such a mood to stay more than a minute is torture.


    Finally, she called Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin''an just told her, nothing happened, let her have a good rest here.


    For the next week, she was alone in her old house.


    Without the Internet, the phone ran out of power and shut down, and even a charger couldn''t be found.


    No matter what happened, brother would not be so indifferent to her.


    Unless, it''s him who''s in trouble!


    Tormented by all kinds of suspicions, she spent her days like a year and couldn''t sleep all night.


    She felt more and more like a bird in a cage, looking at the sky outside and knowing nothing.


    Finally, she forced Hua Jin''an to go on a hunger strike.


    The moment she saw her father, she couldn''t help crying.


    Hua Jin''an gently patted her back, "silly children cry what, dad just hope you can quickly get good health, here is more quiet."


    "Dad, is something wrong? Don''t hide it from me. Tell me. "


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    Hua Jin''an warm voice comforted her and wiped her tears, "no, nothing?"


    The girl raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at him, "Dad, is sister Wan Wan OK?"


    Hua Jin an sighed, "rescue came, she is OK, after a while can be discharged."


    Wu Li Mo was relieved. She looked at her father and whispered, "where''s my brother?"


    The man''s face sank down, and the dancing glass foam was nervous. "Dad, is it my brother who has something wrong?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "No


    "And where is he?" She asked softly.


    Man Mou color tight Cu, with deep pain, "Tuan Tuan, you can''t meet later."


    "Why? Dad


    Wu limo is surprised and stares at Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an sighed, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be wrong again and again, you break up."


    The girl''s face turned pale and her lips trembled. "No, we can''t break up!"


    "Tuan Tuan, you are a sensible child. Dad does this for you. This time, you must listen to his words, "


    Hua Jin''an''s sincere advice.


    "No, Dad, my brother and I can''t be separated. What we said will never be separated. Don''t let us part


    Wu limo cried and begged Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jin an frowned deeply and said, "my son, my father is also for you. You two can''t be together. Let go. It will fade away after a long time. Now maybe you will feel pain, but it is better than regret later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Wu Rimo didn''t expect that Dad would directly separate them in this way.


    She knelt on the ground and held her father''s hand tightly. "Dad, I really love my brother. We are not impulsive. We really love each other. Dad, please don''t let us separate, we can not be together now, we can wait. When sister Wan Wan has a happy life, wait until you agree with your mother. Just, don''t let us separate, will you? "


    The eyes of the girl praying are extremely fragile, like a glass doll, which will be broken when touched.


    Hua Jin''an stretched out his hand and pulled the glass foam from the ground and held the girl in his arms. "Tuan Tuan, how can you understand it? Dad really doesn''t want to see you regret it in the future


    "Dad, I don''t regret it. I won''t regret it!" Wu Li Mo was shaking with tears.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath, took her by the shoulder and pulled her away from his arms. "Tuan Tuan, did you forget about that day? Do you really want to see Wan Wan die before you are reconciled? "


    This sentence instantly let dance glass foam froze, how could she forget that bloody scene.


    "Dad, I''ll wait, no matter how long I''ll wait."


    She prayed softly.


    "Tuan Tuan, your relationship is doomed not to be blessed. What if Wan Wan has been unable to come out? How long do you have to wait? "


    Hua Jinan looked at her painfully.


    "No matter how long, even if it''s a lifetime, I''ll do it!"


    Her tearful eyes were full of persistence.


    "But your mother and I can''t let you ruin your whole life. Tuan Tuan, you have to be good. This time I listen to my father. I know you are in pain. But you can only do that. "


    In the face of Wu limo, he couldn''t blame him. He said softly, "don''t you always want to go to college? Dad will send you, as long as you say where you want to go? Dad will try his best to send you


    "Dad, I don''t want to go." Wu limo shakes his head.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Hua Jin''an hardened his heart and said, "Dabei, I have already sent him away. You won''t meet again, so don''t think about meeting him


    "Dad Dad... "


    Sitting on the ground crying more than, Dad''s tall and thin back, in her blurred vision more and more far away.


    Three days later, someone finally came to see her in the old house. Wu Rimo knew about it and ran down the stairs all the way.


    Then, after seeing the visitor, he suddenly held his step.


    The man standing in the middle of the living room looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know you, or are you disappointed?"


    Nansheng said softly.


    A person who is locked up in a huge house will be mad.


    What''s more, Wu limo was very sad.


    When she saw Nansheng, her tears fell.


    Nansheng came to her and said softly, "don''t cry. I''m coming to see you."


    Two people sat face to face, and the mood of dancing glass foam gradually settled down.


    "Brother Nansheng, is your company OK?"


    She asked softly.


    Nansheng nodded, "yes."


    "Brother Nansheng, I have something to tell you."


    Wu limo looked at him. "Miss Yin gave me the money I brought you. She didn''t want me to tell you. She sold all the stocks. "


    Nansheng suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, "did she come to see you?"


    Wu limo nodded, "yes, she told me about you, and the ticket was also reserved for me. Although she won''t let me say it, I think I should tell you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Nansheng thought that he drove Yin Yinyin away that day. She was really angry and left.


    He didn''t expect that she came to find Wu limo.


    She must have brought him all the money she had not left.


    In my heart, I can''t help shaking.


    He was a little less emotional, and then looked at Wu limo.


    He''s here today for her.


    "Tuan Tuan, I heard it all."


    He said softly.


    Wu Rimo looked at him, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "brother Nansheng, can you help me. My father won''t let me go out. He wants to send me abroad and won''t let me see my brother. "


    With that, her tears welled up again.


    Nansheng looked at the crying girl, heartache, "Tuan Tuan, then what do you think?"


    Wu limo''s eyes were red and swollen, "I don''t want to be separated from my brother."


    "What about euphemism?"


    Nansheng has a low voice.


    "I can wait. I can wait until the day she puts it down."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Nansheng took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the difference between you and lying to her before? She had already given up. Do you know why she did such an extreme thing because she found out that you cheated her? "


    The gap between the eyebrows of Wu Li Mo is difficult to fill, "brother Nansheng, what should I do?"


    She was heartbroken.


    Nansheng held out her cold hand and said seriously, "Tuan Tuan, do you really want me to help you?"


    Dance glass foam nods, at this time she has no door to help, "en, want."


    "So what you need to do now is to get out of here, and then, let''s take a long view, OK?"


    Nansheng said.


    Wu limo couldn''t believe it and looked at him, "can I really leave here? Will dad agree? "


    Nansheng said, "well, I''ll talk to my uncles and aunts. You can wait here patiently for a few days."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you. But you will come back? "


    Nansheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, no matter when, I won''t leave you."


    Then, dancing glass foam began a long wait.


    The waiting days were long and painful. She didn''t know if Nansheng could persuade her father to take her out of here.


    However, she believed that Nansheng would not leave her.


    Peninsula villa


    Nansheng and Hua Jin''an are opposite each other. Huajin puts the teacup in his hand and says, "what, do you want Tuan Tuan to go to your place?"


    Nansheng nodded, "uncle, you allow me to visit her, but also want me to comfort her and persuade her. She''s not stubborn now, but she can''t be separated from Winson at all


    He looked indifferent and said, "if you force her to go abroad, it may violate your original intention, but harm her."


    Hua Jin''an whispered, "do you have a way?"


    Nansheng nodded, "I have a way."


    "Let''s talk about it," Hua said in a low voice.


    Nansheng knows that Hua Jin''an will not give Tuan Tuan to him easily.


    He said in a deep voice, "I think the best solution is to let them give up voluntarily. Tuan Tuan is such a kind-hearted person. My uncle knows better than me. Once she realizes that doing something will hurt many people, she would rather aggrieve herself than do it. "


    Hua Jin''an of course knows, his eyes micro Cu, "but, this matter she is very insistent."


    Nansheng sighed, "uncle, the reason why she insisted is that she didn''t see many things with her own eyes. If you keep her locked up like this, or send her abroad directly, it''s definitely not a good way! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment, his eyes looked at him deeply, "then let her fall in love with you!"


    Nansheng smiles. "I''m willing to do this, and I''m confident that she will fall in love with me. The emotional foundation between us is no less than that between her and yunsen


    All of a sudden, a footstep sounded upstairs, "it''s Nansheng coming. Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Subei went downstairs.


    Hua Jin''an immediately got up to meet him, "you are sleeping soundly, and I didn''t wake you up."


    He''s been in Northern Jiangsu.


    Nansheng said politely, "Auntie, are you better? I heard that you are not feeling well recently. I bought you some tonics. It''s good for you to drink it. "


    Su Bei said with a smile, "OK, you have a heart. Stay for dinner in the evening


    She looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "has Tuan gone out with friends to have a rest, and hasn''t come back yet? It''s the same with Dabei. If you don''t live at home, you have to live outside. " Subei missed the children.


    Hua Jin''an whispered back, "it''s a two month closed trip. It''s only less than a month. Don''t worry. Dabei is rarely willing to learn how to manage a company. Let him study at ease. In this way, some things will be forgotten


    Su Bei a Zheng, she thought South Sheng did not know, just slightly nodded and said, "also."


    Nansheng, after dinner with Subei, went straight to the old house.


    That night, Wu limo finally arrived at Nansheng.


    Wu limo lives in Nansheng''s apartment, and he will cook all kinds of delicious food for her.


    Sometimes, she sat on the sofa looking at his busy figure, trance as if back to the past.


    If she knew it would be like this later, she would rather her brother never know what she meant.


    After dinner, they say good night to each other.


    Then they went back to their rooms to sleep. She had lived here for three days. Nansheng didn''t say a word more.


    Wu limo is very grateful to him for taking her over, for letting her live here, and for thinking about her everywhere.


    "Good night, Tuan Tuan! Go to bed early. "


    Nansheng looked at her kindly and said.


    He has always been like this, every time he saw her, it was such a warm smile.


    "Good night, brother Nansheng."


    She said with a smile.


    The man just turned around, her voice whispered again, "brother Nansheng."


    Nansheng looked back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    With her T-shirt in her hand, "can you help me find my brother?" She whispered, "I know I shouldn''t have asked you that, but I really don''t know who else can help me. I just want to know, he''s OK! "


    "OK, I''ll find it for you." Her voice did not fall, the man did not hesitate to return.


    Thank you, Sheng Nan. Thank you Tears in my eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan, stop crying. If you had seen him, he would have been so upset. He would have been sad


    Nansheng said.


    Wu Li Mo sucked his nose, nodded and said, "OK, I won''t cry."


    "Go to sleep."


    Nansheng warm voice said, the girl nodded back to her room.


    Looking at her back, the smile on the man''s face gradually put away.


    In fact, it was his heart.


    But he couldn''t make her happy.


    Tuan Tuan, do you really love him so much?


    Wu limo is waiting for news about Hua yunsen every day. The doorbell rings, and she immediately runs out to open the door.


    She thought it was Nansheng coming back, but she didn''t expect to see Hua Jin''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Dance glass foam subconsciously retreat, "Dad!" She was afraid.


    Hua Jin''an looked at her frightened daughter, and her heart trembled slightly, "Tuan Tuan, are you afraid of dad?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "Dad, I don''t have one. Come in and have a seat. "


    Hua Jin''an walked in and Wu Li Mo hurried away, "I''ll make you tea."


    "Tuan Tuan, no more. I''m looking for you today. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Wu limo felt uneasy. She didn''t know whether her father came today to ask her to go abroad.


    Standing in front of Hua Jin''an, at a loss, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Hua Jin''an said, "Tuan Tuan, go back to see your mother! She missed you so much. "


    Mention the mother dance glass foam in the heart is sad, she nodded, "good, I''ll go back."


    "Your mother doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know anything about euphemism or about you. Now her body can''t stand it


    Hua Jinan said.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I know what to say."


    That day, Wu limo returned to the Peninsula villa.


    Subei is very happy to see her, a strong pull her to speak, "Tuan Tuan, really for the sake of mother, finished the trip ahead of time?"


    Dance glass foam nodded "not entirely for my mother, I am for myself."


    Subei nodded gratified, "good, good, mother is really happy, now my mother can''t see you all feel miss."


    She stroked the head of Wu Li Mo, "don''t you go this time?"


    Wu limo said, "Mom, I''m going to take the college entrance examination next year, so I signed up for a cram school and wanted to study quietly. There are dormitories in the cram class. But I will come back to see my mother more often


    Subei was reluctant to part with her, but the thought of temporarily separating her from Hua yunsen agreed.


    "Well, you must take care of yourself outside. So mom won''t worry


    Wu limo nodded, "Mom. You should take care of yourself and get better soon. "


    Su Bei looked at her daughter with a smile, "don''t worry, mother''s health is very good!"


    After dinner, the mother and daughter sat on the tatami and looked out the window at night.


    "Tuan Tuan, your father said that you and your brother had figured it out, so they broke up, didn''t you?" Said Subei.


    Dance glass foam a Zheng, face slightly changed.


    She immediately regained her look and did not dare to let her mother see the difference. "Mom, you also hope so, don''t you?"


    Subei looked concerned and said, "Tuan Tuan, what mom wants most is that you get happiness. This is my mother''s greatest wish


    Wu limo''s eyes flashed with tears, "OK, I know, mom. I will be happy. "


    Then she hesitated and finally asked, "Mom, where''s my brother?"


    Subei said, "don''t you know? Your brother now lives in a studio and studies business management. He promised your father would work in the company


    Wu Li Mo nodded and said with a smile, "Oh, that''s it. That''s good. Dad always wanted my brother to come into the company and help him


    Before leaving, dancing glass foam hugged Subei, "Mom, you have to refuel! Get better soon. When I take the college entrance examination next year, you will come to accompany me. "


    Subei nodded, "OK, mom will refuel."


    Finally, she couldn''t help holding the hand of Wu Li Mo, "Tuan Tuan, are you really OK?"


    Remember how sad she was when she broke up with Winson.


    Now, her performance is beyond the expectation of Northern Jiangsu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Wu Li Mo nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I''m ok. I just want to go to college now


    When Subei heard her say so, he was relieved.


    Out of the villa, the girl was in tears.


    When Nansheng came to pick her up, she saw her crying figure squatting on the ground.


    Quickly got out of the car, came to her in front of her, stretched out his hand to pull up the girl, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter?"


    Wu limo raised his head and looked at Nansheng, crying more fiercely.


    But she said in a trembling voice, "brother Nansheng, take me away, so that my mother can''t see..."


    Nansheng frowns tightly, crying like this, still thinking of others!


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, she looked out of the window.


    He didn''t want to see him cry and feel sad, so he sat in the back seat.


    At this time, she had no tears.


    Just sitting quietly, looking out of the window at the flying scenery.


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    Nansheng is very worried about her and calls her name in a soft voice.


    After a long time, she whispered, "shouldn''t my brother and I be together? Can''t we really be blessed? "


    Nansheng is worried about looking at the girl in the mirror of the car. Her face is red and her eyes are watery, just like a spring of water.


    "My father told my mother that I broke up with my brother, and my mother was very happy to know. But I''m sorry


    She said softly.


    Nansheng said slowly, "Tuan Tuan, do you really love him so much?"


    The girl nodded, "yes, I love him very much, really. I''d like to lose anything, I don''t want to lose him! "


    She looked back at him. "You don''t believe us, do you?"


    The girl''s lips fade out a touch of bitterness, "you all don''t believe, why? Just because we grew up in a family? Just because I called him brother? I''ll call you brother too


    "Am I really wrong? Why don''t I think so? "


    "Is it wrong to love someone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Nansheng didn''t say anything to her.


    She is a person also quietly said, the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    When the car stopped, Nansheng found her asleep against the glass window.


    Crystal tears still hung on her face, her whole face was soaked with sadness.


    She was so heartbroken, and he loved her like that.


    But there is no consolation.


    The man carefully placed her in the back seat and covered her with a blanket.


    Standing outside the window of the car, he lit a cigarette.


    There are many kinds of helplessness in life, but no one can compare with this one.


    I can''t do anything when I watch my beloved cry.


    No comfort, no warmth.


    Before New Year''s day, it snowed.


    Wu limo has lived in Nansheng for half a month. She smiles every day, but her figure is getting thinner and thinner.


    Nansheng looked in his eyes, and his pain was in his heart.


    He knew why she was thin.


    Finally, this weekend, she came to his study.


    "Brother Nansheng, I want to ask you, is there still no news from my brother?"


    Wu Li Mo asked carefully.


    Nansheng got up from his seat, went to her, pulled her to sit on the sofa, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be so careful in front of me."


    "Well," the girl nodded.


    "It''ll be there soon. Tomorrow, there will be news."


    Nansheng said.


    The girl''s eyes were lit up in an instant, "really? Brother Nansheng, have you found my brother? Where is he? "


    Nansheng Wensheng said, "it''s only a preliminary doubt, not sure. They will send me some photos first. I''ll find out. "


    "Is it tomorrow?"


    Wu limo looks at her, her eyes are tense and serious.


    Nansheng heart ache, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    I know who she loves in her heart and who she is waiting for here.


    However, to see her nervous and expectant appearance, he will still feel heartache.


    Is this the fate between them?


    One, two people are heartbroken fate.


    Night, has been very deep, Nansheng still did not sleep.


    A man stood in the dark living room, only a little red between his fingers flickered in the light.


    He raised his head and looked at the dark sky. The stars were shining. It would be a fine day tomorrow.


    However, she was destined to be sad!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door.


    He put out the end of his cigarette.


    In the dark, the girl came out of the room and went to the water table in the kitchen.


    She poured herself a glass of water, and then it was in her hand and she didn''t drink it for a long time.


    He heard her sobbing, so clear in the still night.


    In this world, if only there were love forgetting water.


    He will give her a drink, and then watch her for a lifetime.


    In the dark space, the girl was crying silently, and the man was standing by the window looking at her.


    She didn''t find him at all, and he never spoke.


    He wanted to go over and hold her in his arms, but for a moment, that feeling was so clear.


    He is close to her, but far away!


    He knew that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t warm her at the moment.


    So, he just looked at her like this.


    Looking at her in silence, let my heart tremble.


    Tuan Tuan, one day, I will warm you!


    You will know who loves you most in the world!


    The next morning, it was sunny.


    When Nansheng comes out of the bedroom, wulimo has already made breakfast.


    She put on make-up, but still can''t hide is haggard on the face.


    She should have stayed up all night!


    "Brother Nansheng, you''re up, and I''m ready to eat."


    She looked at him with a smile.


    He went over and said, "how did you get up so early?"


    The girl gave him the porridge and said, "no, you are not very early every day. Eat it


    Two people eat breakfast, the atmosphere suddenly silent down.


    After breakfast, the man picked up his coat and said, "Tuan Tuan, I''m going. If you''re bored, go out for a walk, but don''t be alone


    Wu limo nodded, teeth biting his lower lip, and the man stepped forward. She finally asked, "brother Nansheng, when will I hear from my brother today?"


    Nansheng took a deep breath, turned his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry when I come back from work in the evening."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Nansheng left. She watched him drive away.


    Turn around and go back to the house.


    Today, she will be out of her mind all day.


    Finally, finally, there will be news from my brother.


    Leaning against the marble at the door, he said softly, "brother, where have you been? Do you know Tuan Tuan miss you very much? "


    Tears were about to fall, and she quickly lifted her hand to wipe it off.


    Don''t cry, don''t cry, there will be news about my brother today.


    The sun rises and sets, and the day goes by in the long wait.


    At noon, she had a bowl of noodles.


    Although she had no appetite, she forced herself to eat it all.


    She didn''t want to one day when her brother saw her, she became haggard and distressed him.


    She was sitting in front of the TV, watching one comedy after another.


    See funny place, she laughs very loud, as if really happy.


    The ferris wheel suddenly appeared in the movie, and her tears fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    And then a hair out of control, those memories about them, really can not appear at all.


    The strength in her heart had already disappeared.


    Today, she is as fragile as a crystal cup full of tears.


    One touch and it''s all broken.


    The hour hand passed, but Nansheng still didn''t come back.


    She waited from the living room to the front door. Finally, she couldn''t help calling.


    "Brother Nansheng, why don''t you come back?"


    She asked quietly.


    I''m sorry, but I can''t go back in the evening


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Does it matter? "


    She asked with concern;


    "I found Yin Yin, I think I''ll have a good talk with her!" Nansheng said.


    "It''s very kind of you to find Miss Yin. Brother Nansheng, Miss Yin is really a good woman. You should have a good talk with her. "


    She said softly.


    "Well, are you afraid yourself?" Nansheng asked.


    "No, I''ll lock the door. Don''t worry."


    Wu limo said, "that Be busy


    She said she wanted to hang up.


    Although she wanted to ask about her brother''s news, she couldn''t ask.


    She can''t ask again and again. She knows that Nansheng will tell her when she has news.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    Her phone was still on, and the man''s voice came again.


    "Yes?" She pressed the phone to her ear.


    I''ve got silence for three seconds. It will be sent to you tonight! "


    "Good. Then I''ll hang up! " Wu limo hung up the phone and rushed to his study, even forgetting to close the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Nansheng held his mobile phone for a long time.


    Then he took a deep breath.


    Some things, once decided, can not be hesitant.


    "Mr. Nan, it''s here."


    The Secretary raised his voice. He said it twice, but he didn''t hear it.


    Nansheng realized that the car had stopped.


    On the opposite side is a high-grade residential area with elegant architecture and elegant environment.


    "Miss Yin hasn''t come back yet. Shall we wait here for a while?"


    Said the secretary.


    Nansheng nodded, "OK."


    Half an hour later, the Secretary said, "Mr. Nan, Miss Yin is back!"


    Nansheng opened the door and got off the car. Not far away, Yin Yinyin got off from a Bentley.


    The man got out of the car to see her off. She said something to him with a smile.


    The man took off his coat and put it on her body. His eyes were gentle and he half hugged her.


    Yin Yinyin''s steps stopped at the moment of seeing Nansheng.


    Nansheng walked over with a smile, "Yinyin, it''s almost gone!"


    Yin Yinyin was very surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to see you specially!" Nansheng said.


    Yin Yin''s side of the man is about 1.8 meters tall and looks handsome. She said, "Yin, since you have friends, I''ll go first."


    Yin Yinyin nodded and took down her clothes. "OK, here you are."


    The man didn''t answer, "there''s still a distance. You''re wearing it."


    Then he got in the car and left.


    Yin Yinyin''s one room house is very spacious and bright, decorated, petty bourgeois sentiment.


    "Did you buy it?"


    Nansheng asked.


    Handed Nansheng a glass of water, Yin Yinyin replied, "the company gives it to rent."


    "The one just now?"


    Nansheng asked.


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    In the emotional world, it is always the first one who loves to get hurt, and the one who doesn''t love can''t see the truth.


    Er Nan doesn''t care too much about Wenya''s boss.


    "Did you come to see me on purpose today?"


    Yin Yin asked.


    Nansheng nodded, "yes. Yin, I''m here for you. Deliberately. "


    Yin Yinyin said, "I see, the company is good now, even better than before, so what do you come to me for?"


    Nansheng''s deep eyes fell on her, "the company is getting better and better. How can you get rid of you? Yinyin, come back with me. The company needs you! "


    Yin Yinyin shook her head with a smile, "I left when you were in the most difficult time. How can I go back now?"


    She said quietly and firmly, "I won''t go back, Nansheng, you go back. There are a lot of talents, and those who are better than me are a lot of them. "


    Nansheng had long thought that she would refuse, "Yinyin, do you have no feelings for the company now?"


    "No, I want to start over. And as you can see, I''m fine now. "


    The woman''s eyes fell in the distance, "I heard that this is my mother''s hometown, so I don''t want to go. All these years, I''m tired of wandering. "


    She smiles slightly. "Although, she abandoned me. But this is my hometown at least, isn''t there a saying that it''s hard to leave? I don''t think I''ll leave in the future. "


    She looked at him with a hint in her eyes, "something that doesn''t belong to me, I want to really put it down."


    Did she talk about him?


    In fact, Nansheng understood that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You say you have no feelings for the company, so why use all your money to save the company since people are gone?"


    Nansheng''s face is deep and serious, and there is a little gentleness flowing on the firm lines.


    "Yinyin, come back with me. Our ideal is about to be realized ~! "


    He went over and took her by the shoulder.


    Yin Yinyin looked at him and said, "Nansheng, why do you want to save the company? It''s not that I have feelings for the company. "


    She said word by word, "you are the one I want to save!"


    Her lip corner smile smile self mockery, "for you, I am willing to give up anything. Don''t you know? "


    "Yin Yin!" The man''s voice is hoarse, the pain in her eyes is clear and light, but the bitterness of the corners of his lips is bitter to his heart.


    "Nansheng, have you never thought about this before you came? How can I go back with you? "


    The woman''s sight coagulates in the distance, the eye color is deep, as if the boundless sea, lets the human guess.


    "Yinyin, I know that I can''t afford what I owe you in my life."


    The man''s voice was very low, his hand was still on her shoulder, "but, I really need you!"


    "The company is about to carry out tens of billions of cooperation, as well as advertising sponsorship, as well as joint marketing with a number of multinational enterprises has been gradually started, I can not trust others."


    His hand was a little heavier. "How about going back? Help me


    "I want to forget you, this is what I intend to leave," Yin said firmly.


    "However, you are still a shareholder of Shengshi company."


    The man held her shoulder in both hands and made her face to himself, "can you forget me?"


    The woman raised her sad eyes and looked at him, "Nansheng, if I go back with you, will there be a chance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Night, quiet and terrible.


    Wu limo turned on all the lights at home, and she had been sitting in front of the computer for an hour.


    The mail that she wants to wait for hasn''t come yet. She has been waiting for it all the time recently. She is heartbroken.


    She forced herself not to think about the bad things, but she could hardly help thinking about all kinds of bad things.


    Can my brother have an accident? Will not live in a foreign country after not at all, will not be sick?


    She shakes her head and wakes herself up when she realizes she''s starting to think again.


    Taking a deep breath, she picked up the mouse and nodded around the computer.


    Trying to distract her attention, suddenly she opens a document.


    What is this?


    She was surprised to have a picture of her childhood and continue to look down.


    This is actually a video day, everything in it is about her.


    Photos of her from childhood to the age of 12, and now after meeting.


    No photos, are clearly recorded on the date, and a paragraph of text.


    Ten year old Tuan Tuan is very cute. I like to watch her smile and pinch her face.


    Eight years later, I finally saw her again. My group, I miss you for eight years, 2920 days. Do you think about me?


    Originally, my feeling for Tuan Tuan is love! Why do I find out now? Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry. Brother Nansheng wants to have you, OK?


    Break up! I broke up with my group. The heart is very painful, but smile to say goodbye to her. I know, she is more sad, so I can''t let her see me cry!


    Tuan Tuan, I went to America. I think maybe I will not come back, because I love you, so, leave happiness to you!


    ¡­¡­


    Every word made her cry.


    Brother Nansheng, I really never knew that you should


    How could you love me so much? How painful!


    However, I am destined to owe you for a lifetime.


    I can never give you what you want!


    Didi!


    There''s a new mail coming.


    Dance glass foam suddenly in the heart a tremor, these two sounds as if hit in her heart in general.


    She was so excited that at last, did the news of her brother arrive?


    She was afraid that she was dazzled by the sign of the new email.


    Until, back to the home page, really saw the new mail.


    Shaking hands open, into the target is multiple photos.


    Who is the man in the picture?


    Isn''t it news from my brother?


    She recognized it carefully until she could see the man''s face. There was a boom in her mind.


    Is that skinny man her brother?


    Is that man in low spirits, her brother?


    Is that her brother who drinks with a bottle?


    No, it''s not. It must not be.


    Her brother is handsome and unrestrained. He is as precious as a God. How could he be like this?


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. She looked at it with big eyes many times, but at last she could only confirm it more and more.


    That''s her brother, Hua yunsen.


    Eyes tingling, as if cut by a sharp blade, the pain of the heart.


    Tears are surging down, how to wipe can not wipe.


    Heartache Almost suffocate!


    Wu limo sits on the chair, hands caressing his chest, gasping for breath.


    It took her a long time to cry.


    How could my brother be like this?


    Isn''t he studying abroad?


    He such a person, so love clean, so handsome person, how can decadent into that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    One night, the whole room was filled with Hua yunsen''s songs.


    She didn''t dare to listen to Hua yunsen''s voice for a long time, but now, she felt that she couldn''t support it any more.


    The thin body shrinks on the chair, both hands embraces the knee, listens to the elder brother''s song, silently tears.


    Heart, as if by the sharpest knife to shred and tear in general.


    It''s like this.


    No, it didn''t hurt so much when I took the bone marrow.


    She felt as if she was about to die of heartache.


    "Brother, brother, brother, brother, brother..."


    Yelling over and over, staring at the pictures on the screen without blinking.


    Vision blurred, she blinked, tears fell, the clear figure over and over again stabbed her eyes.


    However, she couldn''t move her eyes, so she tortured herself.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do?


    She took out the phone to call Nansheng. He picked up the phone vaguely with a heavy sleepiness.


    She didn''t say a word. Her throat was so sore that she couldn''t pronounce.


    "Tuan Tuan, is that you?"


    Nansheng asked.


    "It''s me!" she said


    A hoarse answer that could hardly distinguish the voice made Nansheng sleepless immediately.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed, "Tuan Tuan What''s the matter with you? "


    The man is nervous and flustered.


    "Brother Nansheng I want to ask you, do you know where my brother is now


    Wu limo tried her best to calm down her mood. She didn''t want him to worry.


    The man was silent. "You see it all?"


    "Do you know where my brother is now?" The girl didn''t answer him. She asked.


    Nansheng took a deep breath. "Tuan Tuan, it''s very late now. Will you wait for me to go back tomorrow?"


    He was very worried.


    Wu Li Mo couldn''t help crying, "but I want to know now!"


    Nansheng heard that she was crying, and he bit his teeth. "Tuan Tuan, the person who sent the photos just let me make sure that it was very late when I saw it, so I could only contact him tomorrow morning. So now I don''t know. " ''


    he got up, his hands in mid air, "Tuan Tuan, listen to me. Now you don''t want to think about anything. Go to sleep. I''ll go tomorrow and I''ll take you to yunsen right away


    The girl was quiet for a moment. "I see."


    She hung up.


    In the early morning, the girl was holding the phone and sitting on the chair, heartbroken.


    Nansheng stood in front of the window, frowning, the phone in his hand almost broke.


    "Where are you, brother?"


    She murmured with red eyes.


    Suddenly, she sat up from her chair, leaned close to the computer screen and looked at the photo carefully.


    Keep looking, finally, get up and run out.


    She knows. She knows.


    She knows where her brother is.


    Before she could put on her coat, she ran out.


    I took a taxi and went directly to Hua yunsen''s studio. There was a heavy snow just a few days ago. It was cold outside.


    However, dancing glass foam can not feel cold at all.


    Getting out of the car and standing outside the studio, she was more sure that her brother was in it.


    Because, there are bodyguards in front of me.


    She was turned away.


    The bodyguards wouldn''t let her in. They were as firm as a mountain.


    "I just want to go in and have a look at him. It''s my brother. I''m Hua Jin''an''s daughter. Let me in! "


    "Can''t I just talk to him through the door?"


    "Please! Please


    `


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    No matter how Wu limo pleaded, the bodyguards would not let her in, very firm.


    Wu Li Mo finally had no way to wipe her tears and breathe hard.


    "Brother, are you in there? I am Tuan Tuan


    She cried out with all her might.


    The hoarse voice is like a torn Gong and drum, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I''m Tuan Tuan, can you hear me? Can you? "


    "Brother, I''m here. I''m outside. Can you come out?"


    "Brother, are you in or not? I''m in pain, I''m in pain!"


    Shouting to no longer shout a word, dance glass foam squat on the ground in pain.


    What to do?


    She has no strength. She is too small.


    Inside, Hua yunsen woke up in a daze. At first, he thought he was dreaming.


    Until later, he suddenly woke up.


    She''s crying!


    They are crying.


    In the silent night, her crying voice was not so loud that she could not even cry.


    But he felt it clearly.


    His heart, a gouge out of pain, as if someone had been born with a knife in gouging out the flesh.


    He got up suddenly and stumbled all the way out of the room, looking out of all the windows in the room where he could look out.


    From the living room to see the kitchen, and finally back to the living room.


    He couldn''t see anything outside because of the lush vegetation.


    The door was locked from the outside and he knocked hard.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you outside? Are you out there? "


    "Tuan Tuan, is that you?"


    "Tuan Tuan, are you here?"


    The man''s hoarse voice came from inside, and the dancing glass foam squatting on the ground instantly raised his head.


    Tears fell like the tide, she nodded, and kept nodding, whether he could see it or not.


    "Brother, it''s me. It''s me. "


    She could hardly make a sound, but she screamed out at the top of her voice.


    The moment she got up, she burst into his sight.


    He saw her, emaciated and tearful.


    He was anxious to shake the window, just remembered that the window had been nailed to death, "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Wu limo looks for the source of the sound, and finally sees him. She is eager to come forward, but the bodyguard steps forward to stop her.


    Dance glass foam pulled off the chest, sweater wearing a brooch, the needle point at their own white neck.


    Full of tears on the small face full of courage and persistence, "my father let you come just to prevent my brother from going out, not to let you come to force me to death."


    The bodyguard was startled and finally said, "Miss, we are also ordered to act. Don''t embarrass us!"


    Wu limo has never been sharper than before, "it has always been you who are trying to embarrass me. Now there are two ways to let me go, or I can pierce my own artery! You choose


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t do stupid things! Listen to my brother, we will meet, we will not separate. Put that thing down, put it down for me


    Hua yunsen was scared and knocked on the window, shouting hysterically.


    In his heart, Tuan Tuan has always been gentle, timid and obedient.


    But now, with a firmness and determination on her face, she ignored his words.


    "Tuan Tuan, you don''t listen to your brother, do you? I told you to put it down


    Hua yunsen cried out with all his strength, shaking all over his body.


    The bodyguards were waiting, thinking Hua yunsen would persuade her.


    Dance glass foam but used the force in the hand, the sharp needle point stabbed into the white neck.


    Blood is like a red rose, blooming in her neck in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    "Tuan Tuan!"


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were red with blood and roared.


    Facing the wind, the girl is like a lonely butterfly, fragmented in the storm, but standing up bravely, she must fly to the shore of the sea.


    In the end, the bodyguard had to compromise.


    "Miss, you can go in, but it can only be outside. We have no key."


    Said the bodyguard.


    Wu Li Mo nodded and ran in quickly.


    Under the window, they meet each other through the window.


    "Brother, brother..."


    The hoarse voice can only say so much, she has already sobbed.


    "Tuan Tuan, how can you be so stupid, how can you hurt yourself?" Hua yunsen''s eyes were scarlet, and his thin cheek was soaked with worry and heartache.


    "Brother, brother, I miss you I miss you so much... "


    The girl held the glass window and cried.


    "Throw away the needle, throw that thing away!" Exclaimed Hua yunsen.


    Wu limo realized that the bloody brooch was still tightly clenched in her hand.


    She hurriedly sent her hand, "brother, let me see you, why are you so thin?"


    Hua yunsen suddenly turned around and said in a sharp voice, "you are not my league. You go!"


    "Brother The girl looked at him with big eyes of surprise.


    "My regiment will never listen to me! You go


    Hua yunsen finished, slightly raised his head, tears slowly flowing down.


    Wu limo was afraid. She fell down on the window and cried, "brother, I''m wrong. I know it''s wrong. After I listen to you, I will never disobey, brother, don''t be angry. Don''t want me


    The man''s heart like a knife, suddenly turned around, "I won''t want you, how can I not want you?"


    "But promise me that you will never do such a thing under any circumstances. Never hurt yourself


    Hua yunsen''s brows are locked, and his tone is full of care and compassion. Where is the blame? "


    Wu Rimo nodded, "well, I promise, I will never do this again! But, brother, I really miss you, I really want to see you


    The man endured the mood in his heart, "even if he wants to see me again, he must not hurt himself."


    The girl nodded, "well, I remember."


    Outside the cold wind gusts, dancing glass foam in the heart is warm.


    "Tuan Tuan, how are you? Did dad embarrass you? Do you still live at home? "


    The man asked with concern.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, dad didn''t embarrass me. Brother, did dad lock you up here? How can you be so thin? "


    The man frowned, "Tuan Tuan, did dad really not embarrass you?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    Wu limo took a deep breath, lowered his voice and said, "Dad wants to send me abroad and break up with you, but I won''t promise. I didn''t promise


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, Tuan Tuan, you must remember that no matter what, don''t agree. No matter how frustrating and difficult it is, we can''t break up. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded firmly, "brother, I know. I will not leave you. I will never shrink back. "


    Hua yunsen''s haggard face showed a happy smile, "OK, my group is wonderful! Don''t worry, Dad. He loves you and won''t embarrass you


    Wu Rimo was so sad in his heart that he cried and said, "brother, what do you do? What would you do then? How could dad do this to you? "


    Seeing Hua yunsen''s people, she felt sad and unable to extricate herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    The former so bright a person, suddenly changed almost she did not recognize.


    How can she not have heartache?


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s too cold outside. Go back quickly. You are too weak to withstand the wind. "


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, I won''t go back. I don''t want to leave my brother. I want to stay here. I don''t feel cold at all


    How could she leave when she finally saw him!


    "Tuan Tuan, you must be obedient. You have to go back! " Hua Jinan said.


    Wu Rimo cried and shook his head, "brother, but I can''t leave you now!"


    "Tuan Tuan, I can''t leave you, but what if you fall ill? Do you want me to die of heartache? What if you can''t get up if you go out? "


    Hua yunsen said heartily, "Tuan Tuan, you just promised me to listen to me? You must be good, so that I can rest assured


    Wu limo almost cried and couldn''t speak. She covered her mouth and didn''t let her cry out.


    She nodded, nodded heavily.


    The man laughed, slowly stretched out his hand on the glass window, "Tuan Tuan is the best, my Tuan Tuan is always the most obedient girl."


    The girl also stretched out her hand and held them together through the glass.


    "Tuan Tuan, I love you! I''ll never give up. Are you the same? Let''s stick to it together for our happiness


    The man''s smiling eyes, tears slowly and down.


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I will stick to it. For our happiness, never give up


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "go back, don''t come again. Wait for me to find you! "


    The girl looked at him and said softly, "brother, don''t hate dad. He just doesn''t believe it''s love between us! I believe he will believe us one day


    The man nodded, "silly girl, I know. Go back quickly. "


    The girl tried to squeeze a smile. "OK, I''m going."


    She straightened up slowly, her stiff legs hurt.


    Man has been staring at her, she gently turned around.


    Just took a step, and then stopped.


    Turning around and looking at Hua yunsen, his voice was hoarse and tender, "brother, I love you too! Take care for me


    The man burst into tears and nodded, "OK, I''ll take care of myself."


    It''s always cruel to leave, especially when we don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    She left, bearing the pain in her legs, but could not help the pain in her heart.


    She knew her brother was looking at her, but she didn''t dare to look back.


    Afraid of a look back, do not want to leave.


    Watching the girl slowly out of his sight, the man also slowly slipped on the floor.


    Tears can not stop flowing down, the heart of that reluctant pain almost tore him apart.


    She said, don''t let him hate dad.


    In fact, there is resentment in his heart.


    Why can''t you accept them?


    Why not give them time?


    When I was a child, I couldn''t fall in love when I grew up?


    Why do they just refuse to believe him?


    The next day, Nansheng rushed back to Liangcheng in the morning.


    Push open the door to enter, and anxiously walk to the room of dancing glass foam.


    There was a knock at the door and no one answered.


    She opened the door and found that she was still sleeping.


    One of his hearts fell to the ground and sat by her bed.


    Overnight, she seemed to be haggard again.


    There are still tears in the corner of her eyes. She must have just been asleep.


    He pulled the quilt for her and walked out slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    In the living room, Yin Yinyin stands.


    She came back with him, though she knew that it would be more painful to be with him.


    But she can''t go against her heart!


    Last night, she asked him, does she still have a chance?


    Before the man gave her the answer, she regretted.


    In fact, the reason in the final analysis is only one sentence, she still can''t let go!


    It has nothing to do with love or not.


    It''s just about your heart, and there''s hope.


    This love and persistence, has not been completely disappeared!


    "I''m sorry, I''ll let you see this as soon as I come back!"


    Nansheng said sorry.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I knew it would be like this. Besides, I''m back for the company


    Nansheng went to the refrigerator and poured a glass of water for her. Then she went to her side and said, "I''ll take you to the hotel in a moment. When you rent your apartment, you can move back."


    Yin Yin looked around, "can''t you live here for me?" She pressed her nose. "You know, I don''t like hotels."


    Nansheng said, "of course you can stay here. I can live in the company, as long as it''s convenient for you!"


    Yin Yinyin smiles, "convenient, I don''t know Miss dance. "I''m just afraid you will worry"


    Yin Yinyin said with a mischievous smile, "you won''t worry that I will eat her, will you?"


    What do you think, Sheng Nan


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "that''s good."


    She pointed to the room. "Is that your room?"


    The man nodded.


    She took the box and went to the room. "Then I''ll go in."


    Nansheng said with a smile, "OK, you go to have a rest first. I''ll call you after a meal."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± The woman came into the room laughing.


    Nansheng''s phone rang, he looked down, went to the balcony and picked it up, "uncle."


    There was Hua Jin''an''s low voice over the phone, "if you can''t take care of Tuan Tuan, I''ll get her back."


    Nansheng said, "are you going out for her last night? I''m sorry, uncle. I was on a business trip last night, so she went out. It won''t happen again, I promise! "


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "let you take Tuan Tuan away. I just don''t want her to be hurt too much. But if something happens to Tuan Tuan, I won''t forgive you. "


    Nansheng said in a slow voice, "don''t worry, Tuan Tuan won''t do anything. And I''ll make her promise to be with me


    "This is the best!" Hua Jin''an finished and hung up the phone.


    Hua Jinan frowned and looked at the brooch on the ground.


    He slowly bent over and picked it up, the blood on it had solidified.


    He said to the bodyguard in a low voice, "don''t hurt miss, no matter what the situation."


    "Yes. Mr. Hua All the bodyguards said in unison.


    Hua Jinan took out the key and opened the door.


    On that day, he mercilessly shut Hua yunsen here, but he wanted to force him to separate from Wu limo.


    But unexpectedly, up to now, he would not let go.


    When he walked in, Hua yunsen was writing something in his workshop.


    He didn''t stop when he saw his father coming in.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    Hua Jin''an sat down beside him. "Do you think about it?"


    Hua yunsen said softly, "we will not break up, I will not leave Tuan Tuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    He put down his piano and looked at his father. "Dad, you know, you''ve been here. She cut herself, she told me, let me not hate you. She said you just don''t believe it''s love between us. "


    Men''s deep eyes with the inherent brilliance, dim for so many years, but only when it comes to Tuan can they be so dazzling.


    "But, I know, dad didn''t just distrust us. There is another reason, because of Wan Wan, but also because of the feelings between you and Uncle Chen, mother and Aunt Chen for many years. Because you all cherish and don''t want to affect your feelings because of us. "


    The man''s eyes are completely beyond his age. He said slowly, "I''ve thought a lot about staying here these days. I know that in your eyes, Tuan Tuan and I are just confused. You think you have to separate us. After a long time, everything will return to the past. I also know that you all think that there is no love between me and Tuan Tuan. "


    He raised his deep eyes and looked at his father. "But, Dad, I want to ask you something. Was it true love between you and your mother? Grandfather and grandma are so opposed, did you and mother give up? So, why are you so sure against the love between me and Tuan Tuan? "


    Hua Jin''an never thought that one day he would be asked by his son speechless.


    Hua yunsen''s face moved a little, because he thought of Wu Li Mo, "Tuan Tuan just wanted to talk to me yesterday, so he didn''t hesitate to force him to die. Dad, when did you see such a group? Or do you think your daughter''s life can''t compare with your reasons for taking it for granted! "


    "She would rather die if she had to be separated from me, and I would never be separated from her. Why should we ruin our own happiness because of others'' unwillingness and impermissibility? "


    Hua yunsen said word by word, his eyes firm and incomparable.


    "Big north! Dad has walked more than you and experienced more than you. Because you are my son and daughter, so I don''t want you to take a detour. I don''t want you to regret for life one day! Love is not so easy, nor is it so simple


    Hua Jin An said with great care.


    Hua yunsen looked at his father with deep eyes and said in a slow voice, "Dad, love is a feeling, coming from the heart. It has nothing to do with how many roads and experiences we have. Sometimes the more experienced people, the more difficult it is to get happiness. Because he doesn''t know what love is


    "Tuan Tuan and I have gone from brother and sister to the present. We know exactly what we are doing."


    He said seriously and solemnly, "which sister in the world will blush and heartbeat when he sees my brother, and I will. Which brother in the world has sexual impulse to his sister and wants to have her? I will


    "Dabei, you..."


    "No, Dad, we always abide by the etiquette and don''t do anything we shouldn''t do. I just want you to know that we are in love, the true love between men and women. So I ask you to help us! "


    Hua yunsen prayed.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath, "son, you are a fan of the game!"


    "Only those in love can''t tell the reality from the dream. Dad, do you believe us at last?"


    Hua yunsen pressed every word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    "Dabei, Wan Wan is in love with you. Don''t you worry about her at all? If there is something wrong with her, even if your mother and I agree that you are together, can you and Tuan Tuan really be happy? "


    Hua Jin An''s eyebrows are tangled.


    Hua yunsen lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, I am only responsible for one person''s life, that is, Tuan Tuan.". As for Wan Wan Wan, I gave her time to recover. That''s the best I can do! "


    Hua Jin''an suddenly felt as if he was so strange to Hua yunsen. He thought he knew his son very well.


    But now he suddenly felt that he didn''t understand at all.


    He''s grown up. He''s a man.


    Back home, it was late, and he didn''t sleep.


    Lighting a cigarette, sitting in the study, in front of his eyes are Hua yunsen''s emaciated appearance and every sentence chiseling sound.


    He heaved a heavy sigh, and his brow did not show.


    Is he really wrong?


    Shouldn''t he?


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Su Bei came in with her clothes on. When she saw him sitting in the study smoking, she frowned slightly, "so late, why are you sitting here smoking?"


    Hua Jin''an put out the smoke, quickly got up, went to embrace her, "how did you wake up?"


    "You''re not around, I''ve never been able to sleep well, don''t you know?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan kisses her on the face, "I know, I''m not good. Come on, let''s go back. "


    Subei whispered, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin an nodded, "it''s a bit of a dilemma."


    "Tell me, I''ll give you advice."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "I can solve it myself, so don''t worry about it. Now your biggest task is to keep fit. "


    Subei sighed, "these years, I am really going to become a waste man?"


    Man heartache, holding her to bed, "do not say so, you are just too tired, or your body will not be so bad!"


    Subei shook his head, "what am I tired of? I can''t help you now!"


    Hua Jin''an was silent for a moment, holding her hand and saying, "wife, in fact, I have wanted to ask you a word for so many years."


    "What?"


    Subei looked up at him.


    "In fact, I didn''t bring Tuan Tuan back. You''ve been blaming me, haven''t you?"


    Hua Jin''an looked up at him with deep eyes.


    Su Bei looked stunned, and then his eyes grew deeper and deeper. "You said that the dancers were protected by the South Korean government, and they couldn''t find the troupe at all?"


    Hua Jinan nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s true, but if I want to find it, I can still find it."


    "Why?"


    Subei is a little surprised, eyes color is full of disbelief.


    Hua Jin''an took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "because your health was so bad that I didn''t have time to take care of anything. I also think Tuan Tuan''s biological father is a general and a good friend of her mother. He will be very nice to Tuan Tuan


    He stopped, took a deep breath and said, "Yunxi has been hard to manage since childhood. It''s hard for you to worry about her and Dabei, so I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid that if you add it to your body, it will be more unbearable. My wife... " Hua Jin''an took Subei''s hand and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m really afraid of losing you. At that time, the doctor said you couldn''t live for five years. I was scared. I didn''t return any thoughts, so... "


    The man was guilty. "If I knew Tuan Tuan would be treated like that, I wouldn''t have left her there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Subei deeply sighed and clenched the man''s hand, "husband, it''s been so long, don''t blame yourself. Fortunately, now Tuan Tuan is back. Our Tuan has grown into a beautiful girl. She is still kind, cheerful and optimistic. That''s good. We owe her, and we''ll make up for it later. "


    Subei''s heart is a little surprised, in fact, she has long thought that, with the strength of Jin''an when she was young, she wanted to find a person, or how could such a public person not find it? But she never wanted to believe it.


    I don''t want to believe that Hua Jin''an will treat Tuan in this way.


    However, now she is more sad, that is because of her own.


    How could she blame him?


    The only one she can blame is herself.


    "Tuan Tuan hasn''t come back for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on with the child? And Dabei, who hasn''t called me back after such a long walk. "


    Subei said, in fact, I miss it in my heart.


    Hua Jin''an turned off the light, "my son and daughter have grown up now, so don''t worry too much. They called back, and I answered when you were sleeping


    "Really?" In the dark, the woman''s eyes lit up.


    "Really!" The man said.


    The woman was silent for a moment and whispered, "I''m worried that they will not be able to stand and get sick after they leave. I think they will be very sad."


    The voice of Northern Jiangsu is full of sadness.


    In the dark, Hua Jin''an rushed into the woman beside her. Her dark eyes twinkled with heartache. "No, they are all grown up. They are very strong."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already light when dancing glass foam woke up.


    Warm sunshine on her face, warm, she lay in bed, but tears slowly flow down.


    Brother, what to do?


    I start to miss you as soon as I open my eyes!


    Brother, I miss you so much!


    When she finished cleaning up, she went to the living room and saw Yin Yinyin stunned.


    Yin Yin smile, "see me very surprised?"


    Wu Li Mo also said with a smile, "no, I should have guessed that brother Nansheng should be looking for you."


    Yin Yin looked at her, "Why are you so thin? What happened? "


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "it''s OK, but I was ill a while ago. Miss Yin... " She looks at Yin Yinyin.


    "Well, you say so." Yin Yinyin also looked at her.


    "Sorry, I haven''t been able to keep it secret for you all the time. I think you have paid so much for brother Nansheng, so she should know. So I''m sorry


    Wu limo apologizes to her.


    Yin Yin said with a smile, "you don''t have to apologize to me. In fact, he will know sooner or later."


    At that time, he dared her to leave on purpose.


    Said so many cruel words, may be true and false, but, in short, is for her good.


    He didn''t want to involve her!


    How could she not understand?


    Maybe, only he would really think she would leave him.


    "Later, I''m going to go shopping. Will you come with me?"


    Yin Yin said.


    Wu limo thought for a moment, "OK."


    She really can''t stay at home on her own.


    On the street, the weather is very good today. They walk on the busy street with their own worries.


    The silence of the two women is not embarrassed, simple pace, complex heart.


    All of a sudden, the line of sight of dancing glass foam falls in a certain direction, and then chases after anxiously.


    "Heart haze, heart haze..."


    Yin Yin chase up, but see dance glass foam a person standing in situ, Mou color anxious looking for.


    "What''s the matter? I met an acquaintance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I just seemed to see my good friend."


    Yin Yinyin also looked around, Liangcheng''s most prosperous streets, even in the cold winter, there were still a surge of people.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "maybe I was wrong?"


    Yin Yinyin said, "you call her, don''t you know?"


    Dance glass foam just remembered, picked up the phone and called in the past.


    Not far from the corner of the wall, the girl stares at the shaking phone, and then slowly pick it up.


    "Foam!"


    "Xinlan, what are you doing?"


    Wu limo asked.


    "What can I do? I''m so tired after class. what about you? What are you doing


    The girl''s eyes are not far away from the dance glass foam said.


    "I''m here in the international shopping mall. I saw a person who looked like you just now, so I ran after him."


    Dance glass foam said.


    "And then?"


    "And then I lost it."


    "You''re stupid. If it was me, I would have gone to kiss you. Are you still chasing me


    Dance glass foam ha ha of smile, "is ha."


    "Class is over. I won''t tell you. Bye Yin Xinlan hung up the phone in a hurry and looked at Wu Li Mo biting her fingers and crying.


    Wu Li Mo frowned, "this guy is very positive."


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "it seems that your feelings are very good."


    Wu limo nodded, "yes, we used to live together. Later, she went abroad to study. "


    Not long ago, Yin Xinlan suddenly said that her work unit would send a group of people to study abroad, including her.


    She went in a hurry and left without even meeting Wu limo.


    Wu limo always felt a little strange, but he was still happy that she could have this chance.


    She accompanied Yin Yinyin to buy many necessities of life, and then Yin Yinyin invited her to the restaurant downstairs for lunch.


    Wu limo found that Yin Yinyin was a good person.


    Although, the work is a little harsh,


    "can I ask you a question?"


    Yin Yin looked at her and asked.


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "Are you still with Nansheng?" Yin Yin asked.


    Dance glass foam reaction for a while, just return a way, "No."


    "So you broke up?" Yin Yin asked.


    Wu limo smiles, "in fact, we have never really been together"


    Yin Yinyin looks at Wu limo with a smile, "you always don''t like Nansheng? Then why live in his house? "


    "Because I don''t have a place to go now," Wu limo replied.


    Yin Yinyin frowned, "no place to go. Isn''t Hua your home? I remember when your brother came to pick you up every day? "


    Wu limo''s eyes darkened and whispered, "my brother, he I haven''t been home lately! "


    Her expression, Yin Yinyin immediately understood that she had something on her mind.


    She nodded. "Oh, that''s it."


    "But don''t worry, Miss Yin. I won''t stay for a long time. It''ll be gone soon. "


    Wu limo looked at her and said.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "you can live as long as you want. It''s not my home. What''s more, I''ll leave the house when I find it. "


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "in fact, I hope you are with brother Nansheng."


    Yin Yin looked up at her, "he doesn''t love me!" She laughed, a little mischievous, "but I haven''t given up. So, I''m back. "


    Wu limo was a little sad in her heart. She sighed, "I''m sorry, if I didn''t come back, maybe you would have been together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    "Why apologize to me? It has nothing to do with you. We have known each other for nearly ten years. If he wanted to, he would have been together. He''s been waiting for you. I think if you don''t come back, I''ll really have no chance. "


    Dancing glass foam surprised at her, Yin Yin continued, "you refused him, I really have a chance."


    The woman picked up the glass on the table, "so be firm. So I can catch him! "


    She laughed, and Wu Rimo also picked up the water cup and touched her gently. "It''s lucky for brother Nansheng to have someone like Miss Yin around."


    All of a sudden, a bundle of eyes staring at her makes Wu limo feel uncomfortable.


    She followed her eyes, and her face was full of surprise.


    She slowly got up, surprised to see the girl who was looking at her nearby, "sister Wan Wan."


    Liang wanwan''s face with a sharp smile, eyes straight fell on her body.


    "People you know!" Yin Yinyin frowns slightly. The girl''s eyes are too fierce, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "I''m sorry, Miss Yin, I''ll go over."


    "Go ahead." Yin Yin said.


    It was the first time they met since Liang wanwan committed suicide in front of her that day.


    Dance glass foam slowly went to Liang wanwan in front of, "Wan Wan sister!"


    A crack!


    Liang wanwan raised her hand and slapped Wu Li Mo, "don''t call me sister Wan Wan again!"


    A lot of people''s eyes have looked over, Yin Yinyin originally wanted to come, but stopped after seeing Wu Rimo''s humble attitude.


    "Sit down."


    She said to her friends, "you go out and wait for me."


    Liang wanwan sat down in her seat.


    Her face was burning with pain, and she sat down opposite her with tears in her eyes.


    "You must hate me, don''t you?"


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, I don''t hate you."


    "Don''t you hate me when I hit you?"


    Liang wanwan looked as if she didn''t believe it.


    "It''s all my fault. You should beat me. I don''t blame you."


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath, disgusted in her eyes, "don''t pretend to be such a poor figure in front of me. I won''t believe you again."


    Wu Rimo raised his head and looked at her, "sister Wan Wan, I never thought about hurting you. It''s wrong for me to cheat you, but I really think that will make you not sad


    "I said," don''t call me sister Wan Wan! We have not been sisters since you told me the first lie. I won''t believe anything you say. "


    Liang wanwan said fiercely.


    How deep the feelings between people are, how deep the hatred will be.


    In the past, Liang wanwan really regarded Wu limo as her sister, although she occasionally had a little jealousy.


    But she did.


    She showed her most vulnerable side in front of her, she tried to care about her, but accepted a woman who she deeply loved and cared about in his heart.


    Even more women than themselves.


    Not every woman can do it.


    However, Liang wanwan did.


    In order to be with Hua yunsen, she really made efforts.


    So, when she learned that they were the people who really loved each other, the bottom line in her heart completely collapsed.


    The past efforts, fragile, turned into a most ridiculous, the most ridiculous big joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    As soon as Liang wanwan remembered that she had cried and begged in front of the dancing glass foam, and told her all her heart without reservation, she would hate to the extreme.


    She felt that she was the biggest fool in the world. She let people watch the joke, but she was still crying and hugging other people''s thighs.


    There is no love, no man who loves deeply, and no best sister.


    In her present world, full of only two words, cheating!


    Therefore, her three outlooks were also blinded for a time.


    Now, her heart is full of jealousy and hatred, the only thing she wants to do is to break them up, or even destroy them.


    Wu limo sits opposite her, on pins and needles. Her heart is sorry. No matter what the original intention was, she cheated Liang wanwan.


    In fact, every time Liang wanwan talks to herself about Hua yunsen, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    It''s a pity that every step is wrong.


    She sometimes thought, if she had told the truth, what would have happened now?


    Will not, everything will not change, happiness and pain.


    Won''t Wan Wan Wan be so sad and hate her?


    However, even if it is true to do it again.


    She thought, she would still do it.


    Because, do not want to hurt a person, you will become timid, dare not say anything, dare not do anything.


    "Sister Wan Wan, I beg you to forgive me. How can you forgive me? "


    Her face was full of tears, but she couldn''t touch Liang wanwan''s heart.


    "Tuan Tuan, you know, what do I want you to do? Do you know what you''re asking? "


    Liang wanwan said with a sneer.


    Dancing glass Mo Mou color deep pain looking at her, "I can''t break up with my brother, we will never separate. Except for this, everything except this. "


    Liang wanwan''s face is getting colder and colder. She said word by word with her teeth, "never separate?"


    Dance glass foam has never had a firm, "yes, unless I die!"


    In this life, she is only so firm in this matter.


    In a person''s life, there will always be a person who will make you desperate to love with your life.


    For Wu limo, Hua yunsen is the man!


    Liang wanwan got up and looked at Wu Li Mo from a commanding position. "How about if you let me slap ten palms? Every time we meet, we slap each other and make me angry. In this way, maybe one day I will calm down


    "Sister Wan Wan!" Dancing glass foam surprised to see her, she simply did not think that a flower like girl would be so cruel!


    "Why, I dare not. Didn''t you just say everything but break up


    Liang wanwan''s eyes were full of anger.


    Dancing glass foam bit lip, finally she slowly nodded, "OK, I promise."


    Liang wanwan looks like a while. Maybe even she didn''t expect that she would agree.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard outside the work room opened the door. In addition to Hua Jin''an, she was the second person who came in.


    Hua yunsen heard the footsteps and came over, but did not look up.


    No matter who it is, except Tuan Tuan, it doesn''t make sense to him.


    Until the woman spoke, her voice was with a smile, "brother Sen, long time no see."


    Hua yunsen looked up in surprise. Sure enough, Liang wanwan was standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Wan Wan, why are you here?"


    Since leaving the hospital that day, he has never seen Liang wanwan again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    This is the first time, her spirit is much better, but she is full of sharpness.


    "I''ve come to see you. I''ve heard that uncle Hua has locked you up here."


    She sat down in front of him. "Brother Sen, do you really love that girl so much?"


    Looking at her, she didn''t have a smile on her face.


    Today, he doesn''t want to hide anything from her. Besides, concealment is meaningless.


    He nodded, "yes, I love Tuan Tuan. She is more precious to me than my own life. "


    "Ha ha..."


    The girl said with a smile, "is that right? More precious than your life? "


    "Well, you must never give up beating her!"


    The girl said with a smile.


    Hua yunsen frowned slightly, "what do you mean by that? Hit her? Did you hit her? "


    Liang wanwan took out a mobile phone from her bag and handed it to him, "here you are."


    Hua yunsen frowned. "Don''t you want to know who hit her? Here you are. " The girl got up and went out.


    Turn on the phone and a video is on the screen.


    Hua yunsen frowned and his thumb fell on the play button.


    "How about ten slaps? Every time we meet, we slap each other and make me angry. In this way, maybe one day I will calm down


    "Sister Wan Wan!"


    "Why, I dare not. Didn''t you just say everything but break up


    "Yes, I promise."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten slaps, several people in turn hit her, Liang wanwan sat on one side and watched, arrogant like a princess.


    The girl''s cheek immediately swelled up and the corners of her mouth shed blood.


    "Well, does it hurt?"


    Liang wanwan pinched the girl''s chin, and her sight was fierce. "This is not one hundred thousand of my heartache. Can''t you die and break up? Then you can have a little pain. Let''s see whether heartache or physical pain will lead to death! "


    The phone fell to the ground, Hua yunsen madly ran after him, "Liang wanwan, stop for me."


    The door slammed shut.


    Hua yunsen knocked hard at the door, "open the door, open the door for me. Liang wanwan, don''t go. Stop. How can you do that? Liang wanwan, I''m the one who does wrong, I''m the one who betrays you. It''s all my fault. What do you want to do, just aim at me! "


    The man yelled at the top of his voice, but the only response was silence and the door.


    Heartache almost suffocated, he pressed his chest.


    There now seems to be thousands of hungry wolves tearing, a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Let me out, let me out!"


    He kicked at the door, hoarse and red eyed.


    "Dad, let me out, let me out!"


    He yelled at the top of his voice, but the door seemed to be rusted to death, and could not be pushed open.


    "Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan, how can you be so stupid


    "How did you promise me that you would not hurt yourself. How did you promise me


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t dare to look at that picture, or even to think about it.


    However, it is as if it has been branded into the mind.


    Torture him little by little!


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Yinyin will dance glass foam home, she immediately went out to buy ointment back.


    "No more."


    Wu limo didn''t expect that she would buy her own ointment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    "Not yet. It''s so swollen."


    Yin Yinyin herself gave her medicine, "I shouldn''t let you go out with me today."


    She was a little guilty.


    Wu Li Mo said quickly, "Miss Yin, don''t say that. It has nothing to do with you."


    Yin Yin didn''t speak for a long time. After taking the medicine, she sat there and looked at her, "why? What do you owe that girl to be bullied like this


    Dancing glass foam smile, "I robbed her love."


    Yin Yinyin frowned slightly, "the one she loves?"


    "Yes, I have someone I like."


    Wu limo sat there quietly and said, "he used to be the fiance of sister Wan Wan. I robbed my sister''s fiance, so I should be punished!"


    Yin Yinyin is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Wu limo would like someone.


    "Anyway, it''s not a sin to love someone. Besides, they are not married. She shouldn''t do this to you! "


    Yin Yin said.


    "You don''t know, I''m not right."


    "So you let her fight like that?" Yin Yinyin''s personality can''t understand dance Rimo.


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "if so, she will forgive me, OK!"


    The only thing she wants to do now is to ask Liang wanwan to forgive her and her brother.


    All of a sudden, tears fell without warning.


    As long as the thought of her brother, she will now be like this, uncontrollable tears.


    Yin Yinyin was unprepared, "you Are you ok I''ll get you a tissue


    Wu limo took the paper towel and said, "Miss Yin, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s just that when brother Nansheng comes, you say that I''m tired after going out today. I don''t want him to know. "


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "then you have a rest. I''ll go out first."


    She was the only one left in the room. Lying in bed, her mind was always the shadow of her brother.


    I don''t know. How is he now?


    Will you lose weight again?


    She just wanted to get Liang wanwan''s forgiveness quickly so that she could find her father and let her brother out.


    When I think of my father, I feel a sharp pain in my heart.


    Now, she is more and more afraid of her father.


    I dare not see him, for fear that he will send her abroad.


    Subei has not been out for a long time. Hua Jin''an looks at her neatly dressed and frowns slightly, "really want to go? It''s cold outside today. In fact, I''d better go alone. "


    Su Bei frowned, "my best friend''s birthday, why do you go by yourself?"


    Hua Jin''an warm voice said, "you are weak. If you are cold enough to catch a cold, I am worried about you."


    Subei laughed, "am I so weak? I''m much better now. I don''t have to take medicine recently? Besides, if people are in a good mood, they will get sick more easily. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''d like to go. "


    She shook Hua Jin''an''s arm, "husband, let me go."


    Hua Jin''an looked at the face that had not been infected by the years, sighed, "well, you are gentle to me, I have no resistance!"


    In the car, the co pilot of Subei was placed very low and covered with a blanket.


    "Husband, has Dabei and Tuan Tuan called recently?"


    Subei suddenly asked.


    Hua Jin''an replied, "yes, I have been here."


    Subei looked at Xianghua Jin''an, "is it time for me to sleep again? Husband, how do I think you have something to hide from me


    Hua Jin''an looked at her, "who let you sleep so much a day, how do you think of your son?"


    Subei nodded, "yes, I miss my son. I''m going back tonight, I''m going to video with him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "good."


    In fact, his heart is not calm.


    Su Bei''s line of sight also dim down, "husband, big north and Tuan Tuan really broke up?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it should be."


    As soon as Subei thought of this, he was sad, "husband, I think Dabei and Tuan Tuan must be very sad. They have such deep feelings and now they are separated. It must be very painful! They will blame us, so they won''t call me? "


    Hua Jinan looked at her gently, "no, don''t think about it. Dabei and Tuan Tuan are sensible children. They won''t. They will understand that we are for their good. "


    Subei sighed, "are we really doing this for them? Sometimes I don''t know. "


    She looked at Hua Jin''an with sad eyes, "husband, if they really love each other? So we''re not cruel? "


    Hua Jin''an said softly, "wife, if they really love each other, we will not be so easy to separate them. What''s more, wanwan''s temperament, if anything happens again, they won''t want to see it. "


    He sighed heavily, "everything will pass. Didn''t you say that time is the best healing medicine? Then leave them to time


    In fact, Hua Jin''an''s heart is heavy now.


    That day, every word of Hua yunsen fell on his heart, and he always remembered it clearly.


    I also thought that maybe he was too cruel.


    However, some injuries have been caused, and he thinks that if he persists, good results will still appear.


    It was his son and daughter. He didn''t feel heartbroken, but he felt that since things had been done, they were like this.


    Wait a minute. Everything will be over.


    Although, his son''s words moved him.


    But he still stubbornly thought, a long time will forget.


    But he forgot, at the beginning, he and Subei had been separated for many years, but no one could forget who?


    People, sometimes it''s so strange.


    If it doesn''t happen to you, you will always feel that everything will pass.


    How can the deepest love, the most unforgettable love, pass away?


    Even if, in the end, really give up, it does not mean to forget.


    Whose life has no regrets, only he himself knows best.


    No one has the right to judge!


    Knowing that Subei was coming, Lin chuxia had been waiting for her at the gate.


    As soon as Subei got off the bus, she immediately came over and hugged her, "Beibei, I miss you so much. Yesterday, your man also said, you will not come. I almost went straight to your house


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Subei is also very happy, "how can I not come on your birthday? Unless you''re not at home! You have a good time abroad these days, PIP. You don''t even have a phone call. "


    Lin chuxia laughed, "how, angry?"


    Subei nodded and pretended to be angry, "well, angry."


    Lin chuxia took her arm and put his head on her shoulder. "Can I atone for my sins? Good news for you! "


    Su Bei said, "cut, I thought there was a gift for me."


    Lin chuxia grinned and nodded seriously, "en en, it''s also a gift."


    See her look, Subei feel strange, "what gift ah, look at your excited appearance, quickly take it out, or you will be punished to drink a bottle."


    Hua Jin''an and Ye Qing walk behind them, looking at their precious daughter-in-law and laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Two people look at each other with a smile, some helpless.


    No matter how old the two women are, as long as they meet, they become girls.


    But they love it.


    Love her, is no matter how she will like.


    Lin chuxia mysteriously pulled Subei''s hand and put it on his abdomen, "give you a niece, how about this gift big enough?"


    Su Bei immediately stopped and looked at Lin Chu Xia in surprise, "do you have it? You have it again


    Lin chuxia frowned and looked at Hua Jin''an who was smiling behind him. "What do you shout, Su Dabei!"


    Su Bei asked with a smile, "really? Did you have it in early summer? How many months? "


    Lin chuxia nodded, "yes, I have. Three months. "


    Hua Jin''an looked at the night Qing, the night Qing said haughtily, "how, is the sword not old?"


    Hua Jin an laughs, "learn like you!"


    Both women blushed and walked on.


    "Did you see it? Is it a daughter? "


    "Well, daughter, you all have daughters, and I''m jealous."


    Lin chuxia said.


    Subei ha ha''s smile, "now don''t have to be jealous, you also have."


    Lin chuxia was excited and said, "Beibei, you support me, should I live? I haven''t been able to tell you. It''s just so tangled. The banquet court is so big that I don''t want to have a baby. However, my family''s excited one can''t do it, so I have to live. "


    Su Bei glanced back. Sure enough, night Qing was more energetic than the last meeting, with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows. He was happy that there was no high cold and domineering atmosphere at all.


    "Why not. Born, I support you, "


    North Jiangsu firmly said.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." With the support of good sisters, Lin chuxia became more firm.


    The villa has taken on a new look, and the whole decoration has changed to a new style.


    With a touch of pink, let look at the inexplicable feel warm.


    "Yeqing has been rearranged. I don''t know. When I first came back, I was also surprised


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, every word with a thick sweet.


    Su Bei said with a smile, "your husband really loves you more and more, Chinese good husband."


    Looking at his good friend''s love and happiness, Subei was happy from the inside out.


    "Why didn''t Dabei and tuantuan come?" Lin chuxia asked.


    Subei''s eyes dim a little bit, "Dabei went abroad, Tuan is in school."


    "Oh, yes." Lin chuxia nodded and said, "madam, Mr. Liang''s family is here."


    The nurse came in and said.


    Lin chuxia immediately got up, "Yanan, they are here. You should do it first. I''ll go out to meet them!"


    Subei said, "you go quickly."


    Subei also got up and went out, stood at the gate, far away to see Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan walked in together.


    Hua Jin''an walked in with them. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Their faces were gloomy.


    When Lin chuxia and Yeqing walked past, they only showed a smile.


    "Who were you talking about just now, and who was doing what?"


    Lin chuxia asked.


    Chen Yanan said, "a former friend, it''s OK. In the early summer, you look radiant and happy. "


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about the happy event! Yanan, your eyes are still so poisonous


    Approaching, Hua Jin''an looked up and saw Northern Jiangsu.


    He came over quickly. "Why are you out? It''s cold outside. Get in there


    He hugged her shoulder and walked inside. Subei said with a smile, "I feel very good today. It''s OK. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    After entering the room, three women sat together. They had no such happy gathering for a long time. They chatted happily.


    "Beibei, you are in good health!" Chen Yanan said.


    Subei nodded, "I''m fine, but ya Nan, how did you lose so much weight?"


    Chen Yanan smile, "there are some things recently, busy. It''s OK. "


    "What''s the matter? Let''s help you."


    Northern Jiangsu said with concern.


    Chen Yanan shook his head. "It''s over."


    Lin chuxia asked, "Wan Wan, why didn''t she come?"


    Chen Yanan replied, "Ben came up, picked up a phone call and left in a hurry. He said he would be back in a moment


    Lin chuxia said with a smile, "this little girl''s film is very busy all day. I think we should let her marry Dabei earlier, or we will be uncertain for a while and a half."


    Chen Yanan smile, whispered, "they broke up, will not get married."


    Lin chuxia was surprised, "what? break up? How can this happen? I didn''t mean to get engaged last time? What happened? "


    Subei looked sad and said with a bit of embarrassment, "most of the big north is not good."


    "Dabei You have an outside heart? "


    Lin chuxia said.


    Su Bei''s face changed slightly. Chen Yanan then said, "they were not suitable originally. They should not have been together at the beginning. It''s all our fault. We shouldn''t have set it up without asking the children''s opinions. "


    Lin chuxia realized that the two people''s looks were wrong, so he didn''t ask more, "I''ll get you presents."


    Only Subei and Chen Yanan were left in the small living room. Subei pulled Chen Yanan''s hand and said, "Yanan, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for wanwan."


    Chen Yanan eyebrow micro Cu, "north north, this has nothing to do with you, don''t say so."


    Subei heart sad, "Wan Wan is I grew up looking at growing up, I am really distressed."


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s OK."


    Chen Yanan comforted her.


    Subei nodded, "Yanan, didn''t you say you wanted to immigrate? Why didn''t you leave? "


    Chen Yanan looks a meal, and then said, "something has been delayed."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Subei looked at her and asked.


    "Beibei, you are asked."


    Chen Yanan said, tone a little urgent, did not stop.


    Su Bei''s heart sank.


    Chen Yanan then said in a hurry, "north north, nothing has been solved, we will leave soon."


    Subei nodded, and she always felt that Chen Yannan was a little different from the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang wanwan came out of the hospital and drove directly to meet Nansheng.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Liang wanwan sat down opposite Nansheng.


    The South Sheng Mou color deep looks at her, the eye ground takes up a wipe sharp, he directly picked up the tea to pour on Liang wanwan''s face.


    "Ah! Are you out of you mind? What are you doing


    Liang wanwan suddenly exclaimed.


    Nansheng said fiercely, "Liang wanwan, I told you, you are not allowed to move her."


    The man''s whole body is a bit sharp, like an angry Beast.


    Liang wanwan wiped the water on her face with a paper towel, "did she go back and complain to you? What''s more, willing, cut! "


    Nansheng glared at him, "she won''t do such a thing, but I can do anything. I warn you, let me know if you touch her hair again, I will never let you off. "


    With that, the man turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Liang wanwan got up and said, "Nansheng, aren''t you cheating her with me? What qualifications do you have to teach me. I think if you let her know that if you join hands with me to break her up, I''m afraid her pain is far more than my slaps


    The man stopped, turned to look at her, eyes as fierce as a leopard, "I am not lying to her, I love her. So I want to take her out of the pain. "


    Looking at the back of the man''s departure, Liang wanwan''s heart is more angry.


    Love her!


    He loves her too!


    Why, the eyes of the people around her are only her.


    Hua yunsen loves her, and Nansheng also loves her.


    Water with cold temperature from the hair flow down, wet her clothes, cold her heart.


    Nansheng, a man she had known since childhood, had never seen her in the eye.


    All these years, he was like a piece of ice to her.


    Even though it''s a thousand year old ice that can''t be melted by fire, she knew from a young age that Nansheng likes Tuan.


    Because, he only to her will smile, only cares about her, loves her.


    She didn''t like Nansheng, but Wu limo got so much love that she was jealous.


    Crazy jealousy.


    The palm of her hand was pinched by her fingernails. She swore that she would be in agony.


    Nansheng had a precious ointment brought back from abroad. He drove to the airport to get it back. When he got home, Wu Rimo was painting in his room.


    The door, half open.


    Her cheeks were swollen and she was drawing something with a brush in the sun.


    Her eyes are gentle, but the tears of elites twinkle in her eyes.


    She put down her brush and raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    He had already guessed who she was drawing. He couldn''t bear to look again. He put the ointment on the living room table and turned out of the house.


    Standing outside the door, he breathed hard and loud.


    She didn''t come out for dinner last night.


    Yin Yinyin said that she was tired of shopping with her, and he believed it.


    He knew this morning. When he arrived at the company, Yin Yinyin still told him.


    He was so mad at that time that he wanted to come back immediately and take her away from here.


    But in the end, he didn''t.


    Standing outside the door for a long time, he went to see Liang wanwan.


    Heartache, he treasures the girl in the palm of his hand unexpectedly was beaten!


    A man would be crazy.


    He did not dare to face her, for fear that she would be sad and embarrassed.


    So he finally chose to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liang wanwan arrived at night home, it was already noon, just ready to eat.


    "Wan Wan, why are you so thin, but you are getting more and more beautiful."


    Lin chuxia said, pulling Liang wanwan.


    Liang wanwan laughed, "aunt Lin, I like to hear you praise me."


    Then, she looked at Subei and said, "aunt Su, why didn''t Tuan Tuan come?"


    Subei said, "she''s in class recently, very busy."


    Liang wanwan said, "I have time to play when I''m busy. I''ll call her."


    "Wan Wan! Tuan Tuan will come when you have time. Don''t fight. Sit down and eat. "


    Chen Yanan said sharply.


    Liang wanwan said, "Mom, I just called Tuan Tuan. Why are you so nervous?"


    Subei looked at Chen Yanan, "Yanan, children''s affairs, let her."


    "Tuan Tuan, what are you doing?"


    Wu Rimo didn''t expect Liang wanwan to call her. She answered the phone, but she heard her gentle voice.


    But soon she knew what she was doing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    "Oh, you are in class. I''m at Aunt Lin''s house. Won''t you come? Aunt Su and uncle Hua are here, and aunt Lin, she miss you


    Without waiting for Wu Li Mo to answer, she continued directly.


    Wu limo''s heart is pounding. Of course, she can''t go. How can she go when her face is swollen like this?


    "What do you want to say, sister Wan Wan?"


    She naturally knew that Liang wanwan did not really want her to go.


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "what do you say? I''m laughing. "


    she walked out of the villa slowly, and her voice became sharp." Tuan Tuan, Auntie Su''s body looks much better, but if she sees the video of you being slapped in the face, do you think she will faint at once? "


    "Wan Wan, sister Wan, you can''t do this. My mother can''t stand it. She also treats you as a daughter. You can''t make fun of her body


    "But, in the end, she will be with you. You see, now you are still living a free and easy life. What about me? Do you know how I live? "


    Liang wanwan said fiercely.


    "Sister Wan Wan, I know, I know. Everything is my fault. You can do anything to me. Please don''t let my mother know. I beg you. "


    Wu limo cried and prayed for her.


    Liang wanwan said coldly, "last night, brother Sen got mad after seeing it. I think if I run slower, he will strangle me. Also, just now I was warned by your infatuated admirer. What can I do to you


    Wu Li Mo was shocked, "what do you say? My brother, he saw it? How can you... "


    She did not expect that Liang wanwan would do so.


    Brother, he saw it. Then, he must be worried.


    "Yes, if you don''t show it to him, why should I hit you..."


    The phone was suddenly snatched.


    Liang wanwan turned her head in a hurry and gave her stern eyes to Shangliang Yueze.


    "Brother, why did you grab my phone?" Liang wanwan reached for it.


    Liang Yueze held the phone in his hand and looked at her with deep eyes, "did you call her? When did it happen? "


    Liang wanwan said unhappily, "what do you ask this for?"


    Liang Yueze grabbed her wrist and took her away from the house, with anger in his eyes, "what have you done to her


    Liang wanwan was wet in her eyes, "brother, why are you yelling at me? Why? She was the one who did the wrong thing. What should I do when I hit her? I just hit her, not only me, but also my sisters. How about it? "


    She raised her head and looked at Liang Yueze angrily.


    Liang Yueze frowned tightly and was disappointed a little bit in his eyes. "Wan Wan, how can you become like this?"


    "They made it."


    Liang wanwan said fiercely.


    Liang Yueze said angrily, "isn''t the man you love don''t love you? Can that destroy your code of conduct? Can it make you mean, fight? Wan Wan, what about your heart? Have you lost your conscience without a man? "


    Liang wanwan was so angry that her brother said so. ''


    "I don''t have a conscience. They cheated me in partnership. You even said I had no conscience. Brother, whose brother are you? Are you confused by Tuan Tuan that little fox spirit? Do you like her, too? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Liang Yueze''s heart was angry to top up, raised his hand to give her a slap, "you are more and more mouth free!"


    Liang wanwan was shocked. She was so big that her brother had never beaten him, or even been beaten in the mouth.


    "Are you my brother? You and Ben are not my brother. You only see her in your eyes now. Do you see your sister''s pain? Do you know how they bullied me? I hate her, I hate all of you


    With that, Liang wanwan covered her face and ran away.


    Liang Yueze slowly raised some numb hands and frowned tightly.


    He just played Wan Wan.


    He is really angry. How can he beat her?


    Liang wanwan returned to the room, her face calm as before, without the slightest hint of her hysterical appearance.


    Her hair was long and covered the finger marks on her cheek.


    "Wan Wan, will you come in groups?"


    Subei asked.


    Liang wanwan smile, "aunt Su miss her daughter, but Tuan Tuan said she was very busy and couldn''t come today."


    Northern Jiangsu has known for a long time that dancing glass foam can''t come.


    But she still wanted her to come.


    Many days no see, some miss her.


    She smiles, "there will be a chance in the future. After a few days'' rest, you will all come to my house."


    Lin chuxia said, "yes, the child is busy studying. Don''t delay her. There are still opportunities. "


    "Let''s have dinner."


    Night Qing said.


    Everyone raised their glasses to celebrate Lin chuxia''s birthday.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    Liang Yueze''s eyes have been looking at his sister since he came in, but Wan Wan has not seen him.


    There was no trace of crying on her face. Liang Yueze was worried.


    At this time, Liang wanwan''s phone rang suddenly.


    No one noticed. She answered the phone.


    Until, she let out a scream, "what do you say? Say it again


    Everyone looked at her, Chen Yanan looked at her nervously, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Liang Xinchen said in a low voice, "if you have something to say, who is calling?"


    "Are you mistaken? How could this be? I''m only 22 years old. How can I not be a mother in the future? You''re talking nonsense


    Liang wanwan''s words immediately shocked all the people.


    Chen Yanan could hardly believe it. She stood up and looked at Liang wanwan. "Wanwan, what are you talking about? What can''t be a mom? What the hell are you talking about? Who''s calling you? "


    "Wanwan, who called?"


    Liang Xinchen also got up, according to some excited wife''s shoulder.


    The mobile phone slipped from Liang wanwan''s hand, and the tears in her eyes suddenly fell. The whole person was on the edge of madness.


    "Mom, my doctor called just now, and she said I can''t be a mom anymore. She said I couldn''t have children


    "Mom, I''m not going to have children of my own in my life."


    She looked at Chen Yanan and said painfully.


    Northern Jiangsu and Lin chuxia and others were completely shocked and did not know what happened.


    Chen Yanan frowned and couldn''t believe it? Euphemism, No. Are they wrong? "


    "No, it won''t. I went to the hospital this morning and they gave me a report. But I didn''t believe it. I had a new check-up. Just now the doctor called to tell me that the knife hurt me and I really can''t have a baby


    Liang wanwan cried bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    The pathological report was taken out by Liang wanwan and fell on the table. She cried bitterly, "why? They are the people who do wrong. Why should God treat me like this? Why not punish them? "


    "They are brothers and sisters. What they have between them is not love, but love. But why should I lose the right to be a mother? "


    Liang wanwan suddenly became fierce, and the whole person showed strong resentment.


    "It''s all her fault. She lied to me, bullied me, and finally made me like this! "


    She fell all the things on the table to the ground.


    Liang Xinchen hugged her in the past, "Wan Wan, don''t do this. Dad will take you abroad to see you, and he will cure you! "


    Liang wanwan yelled angrily, "Dad, help me to kill them. Kill them


    She took hold of the tablecloth, pulled it hard, and pulled everything on the table to the ground.


    In Liang Xinchen''s arms, she struggled and yelled.


    Chen Yanan directly collapsed, sitting on the chair motionless, tears but continuous fall down.


    Subei slowly got up and went to Hua Jin''an, "husband, what''s going on? What does euphemism mean


    The whole people in Northern Jiangsu were shaking. How could she not understand the meaning of Liang wanwan''s words.


    But she didn''t understand.


    Hua Jin An was afraid of her being stimulated, hugged her and said, "wife, can I tell you about this home?"


    "No, I want to know now, you tell me." North Jiangsu broke away from Kaihua Jin''an and cried out.


    , Su Wanbei''s face is not enough to stare at Su Wanbei? They all lie to you. I''ll tell you. "


    "Wan Wan, shut up."


    Chen Yanan said aloud.


    Liang Xinchen looked at Liang Yueze, "Yueze, come and take Wan Wan."


    Liang wanwan, however, went crazy and yelled, "aunt Su, I know all about it. Your daughter and your son ganged up to cheat me


    She pointed to her belly and cried, "here, they stabbed me, so I can''t be a mother anymore. They''ve ruined me! Destroy me, I will never forgive them. "


    Subei station instability, back a few steps, she incredible looking at Liang wanwan, gently shaking her head, "no, Tuan Tuan and Dabei will not do that, will not."


    "Wife, don''t get excited."


    Hua Jin''an comes forward to help her.


    But she pushed him away, staring at him with frightened eyes, "is it true? Is it true? "


    Hua Jinan was worried, "wife, things are not what you think. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. "


    Liang wanwan was pulled out, and the house was in a mess. Lin chuxia was shocked.


    Subei stood in place, eyebrows deep lock, not say a word.


    In the heart, however, she had already been in a state of chaos. She could hardly believe it.


    She didn''t believe that her son and daughter were not.


    "Wife!" Hua Jin''an is very worried and wants to go to comfort her.


    Subei did not let her near at all, "don''t come here. I ask you, what''s going on? Where are my sons and daughters, where are they? "


    North Jiangsu yelled.


    "Wife, don''t get excited. Let''s go home first, and then we''ll talk slowly, OK


    Hua Jinan said.


    He went forward to pull Subei. Subei struggled, "I won''t go back with you..."


    Finally, she fainted in his arms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    The hospital


    when Wu limo arrived on the phone, Subei was all right.


    In the corridor, she saw Hua Jin''an.


    "Dad?"


    Seeing Hua Jin''an dancing glass foam with blood red eyes, she was surprised and cried


    Hua Jin''an raised her head and looked at her, slightly moved, "Tuan Tuan, you are here!"


    "Dad, where''s my mom? How''s she doing?"


    Wu limo said worried, her father''s look scared her.


    Hua Jin''an''s eyes look inside, "she''s in there, you go in and have a look at her."


    Wu limo is about to go in when she opens the door. Hua Jin''an reaches out and grabs her hand. "Tuan Tuan, your mother didn''t know about your brother''s affairs, and when you were in the old house..."


    "I see. I won''t say it. Dad, I''ll go first. "


    Wu limo opened the door and went in.


    Standing in front of the living room door, she took a deep breath, and then gently turned the door handle.


    On the hospital bed, North Jiangsu closed his eyes, pale and haggard.


    On the way, she told herself countless times, don''t cry, can''t cry.


    In this way, mother will be more miserable.


    On the phone, Hua Jin''an has told her about it.


    She knows, sooner or later, mom needs to know.


    But I didn''t expect to know it under such circumstances.


    Wu limo took a deep breath and walked carefully to her bed. "Mom"


    she whispered.


    Subei slowly opened her eyes, saw the glass foam, she immediately stretched out her hand, "Tuan Tuan, you are here."


    Mother and daughter''s hands tightly together, dance glass foam whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry. Let you worry about me again. Get better, mom. You must not get sick. "


    Subei held her daughter''s hair, and her eyes were gentle. "Mom is OK, but you are. Are you ok?"


    Wu limo thought that no matter what, her mother would blame her.


    At least I will say, don''t be with my brother.


    But mom didn''t.


    She''s so sick, but she''s still thinking about her.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Wu Rimo said, holding her mother''s hand and putting it on her hand, "Mom, don''t ask me like this. If you do, I will feel more sorry for you. Mom, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t fall in love with my brother, you wouldn''t worry about us and you wouldn''t be sick. "


    Dancing glass foam heartache, mother''s body is really much worse than before.


    She blamed herself and blamed herself for everything.


    Subei said softly, "Tuan Tuan, don''t say that. Your mother knows you are a good child, and she knows that you can''t help feeling yourself


    She took her daughter''s hand. "You didn''t go to school, did you? Where did you live during this time? Have you suffered? "


    Wu limo said in a low voice, "I live in brother Nansheng''s house, and he is very kind to me. Mom, I''m really good. "


    the redness and swelling on her face were much better. She deliberately powdered a lot of powder, and then spread her hair to cover it. It was almost invisible.


    Su Bei looked at Wu Li Mo and suddenly reached out to touch her cheek, "Tuan Tuan, how is your eye blue?"


    My mother held her hands tightly for a few days. I didn''t sleep well, so that''s why it happened


    Subei heartache said, "how can you sleep?"


    She believed Wu limo''s words and did not continue to ask.


    "Tuan Tuan, where is your brother?"


    Subei asked in a low voice, her eyes were searching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Wu limo said, "Mom, my brother, she''s fine. Don''t worry. I don''t know where he is. We haven''t seen each other for a long time


    Su Bei Mou color deep pain, "Tuan Tuan, you really Did you and Dabei really break up? "


    Dancing glass foam''s heart collapsed inch by inch, how should she answer?


    If she told the truth, she was bound to tell her brother''s current situation, so her mother couldn''t stand it.


    She can''t say.


    However, if she now admits that they have broken up, then they may never be together again.


    She can''t cheat her mother, and she can''t let her mother suffer any more.


    She hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    Subei sighed and said with heartache, "Tuan Tuan, in fact, you still can''t put it down, right? To be honest with your mother, you don''t want to break up, do you? "


    Tears could not help but flow down, she nodded, almost sobbing, "Mom, I can''t leave my brother, I really can''t bear to leave my brother. Although, I also want to do that, I want to make you all satisfied. Whatever I can do, I just don''t want to break up. "


    Looking at her weeping daughter, Su Bei''s tears slowly flowed down.


    She hugs the dance glass foam silently crying, she does not understand, what is their fate?


    "Tuan Tuan, what should mother do with you? Why did God do this to me? Why should my children suffer this kind of torture? "


    She murmured, heartbroken.


    "Ma, don''t be like this. If you are so sad and sad, I really want to die. "


    Subei nodded, "OK, mom is not sad."


    Even if you can''t cheat yourself, how can you cheat me.


    For the first time, she felt that way.


    Maybe, they really shouldn''t be together.


    Because of their love, but let the people around them are miserable.


    This is not what she wanted to see. She sat alone on the steps for a long time after coming out of the hospital.


    The world was so big that she suddenly felt she had nowhere to go.


    She wanted to go to her brother, but she couldn''t.


    The wound on his face is not good. He saw it and didn''t know what would happen.


    And the bodyguards won''t let her in again this time.


    Black rice Bentley stopped in front of her, Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan got out of the car, and Liang wanwan.


    They all saw Wu Li mo. Wu Li Mo got up and quickly wiped the tears on their faces. "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen,"


    finally, their eyes fell on Liang wanwan, "sister Wan Wan!"


    Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan nodded and went to the hospital.


    They came to see Northern Jiangsu.


    Liang wanwan did not go in. She stopped in front of the dancing glass foam. "Have you met aunt Su?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it," he said softly


    "Is aunt Su weak? She can''t be stimulated any more, can she? "


    Liang wanwan''s tone is the same as usual, which is not as vicious as before.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes."


    She took a deep breath. "If I showed aunt Su about your brother''s current situation and you don''t want to take photos, what would she do? She must not be able to bear it? "


    Dance glass foam suddenly raised his head to look at Liang wanwan, "Wan Wan sister!" She cried out.


    "Break up with him and marry Nansheng."


    Liang wanwan said coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    Wu limo looks at her in shock.


    Liang wanwan''s eyes fell on her and said coldly, "I want you to marry Nansheng. Otherwise, I will tell Aunt Su everything, including the most miserable photos of you and your brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    "Are you threatening me with my mother now?"


    Wu Rimo did not expect that Liang wanwan would do so.


    Liang wanwan smile, "what can''t, as long as I can break you up, how I do it doesn''t matter."


    Wu limo was a little disappointed, "sister Wan Wan, I really didn''t expect you to be like this. Don''t you really feel like my mother is sick? My mother has loved you from childhood to adulthood. Are you doing this to her now? "


    Liang Wan Wan restrained her smile and said, "I have feelings. I can''t bear it. But who can blame? You can only be blamed for your sins. "


    "You can''t agree. Anyway, I''m going to see Aunt Su now. I have plenty of time to talk to her


    With that, Liang wanwan got up and left.


    "Sister Wan, even if you break up my brother and me, what can you get? My brother won''t be with you. Do you really feel so good watching us suffer? "


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    Liang wanwan turned and her eyes were sharp. "Yes, because I''m too painful, so I can only look at your pain and I will feel comfortable!"


    "Tuan Tuan, if the identity of a musical talent is exposed, you will be known to everyone. I think your brother will be completely ruined! Doesn''t that matter to you? "


    Word by word, she pierced into Wu limo''s heart like a needle.


    "Liang wanwan, you really Do you want to do that? "


    Wu limo looks at her in pain.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it, just three days."


    Then she turned and walked in.


    Outside the ward, Chen Yanan stood there waiting for her.


    "Wan Wan, what did you say to Tuan Tuan?"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "nothing. Let''s go. Aren''t we going to see Aunt Su?"


    There was no sign of apology on her face.


    Chen Yanan took her hand and stared at her.


    Liang wanwan was helpless. "Mom, why do you want to know what I told her?"


    "I want to know, because you don''t know what you''re doing now because you don''t know what you''re doing."


    Chen Yanan said.


    Liang wanwan breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the ceiling. "Mom, I think I''ve never been so sober for so many years. I used to live in a dream that he loved me and we would get married. Now, my dream wakes up. I''ll never trust anyone again. "


    With a smile on her lips, "Mom, do you want to know what I just said to Tuan Tuan? I''ll tell you. "


    She did not change her look and said in a slow voice, "I told her that I wanted her to marry Nansheng, or I would tell her everything about Aunt su."


    "Wan Wan, how can you say that? That''s your aunt! Today you hurt your aunt Su in hospital. Haven''t you reflected on yourself Chen Yanan looked at her and couldn''t believe it.


    Liang wanwan frowned, "why should I reflect? What''s wrong with me? What I said is true, which one is false? Mom, I know that Aunt Su is your good sister, but I''m also your daughter. Are you helping outsiders now? "


    "Wan Wan, I ask you. What are you going to do if you don''t agree? "


    Chen Yanan looks at her.


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath, "then I will tell Aunt Su everything..."


    Bang!


    In the middle of the night, this slap is especially loud.


    Chen Yanan was so angry that she trembled and said in disappointment, "Wan Wan, you really let me down. For such a long time, I know you are sad, I let you make a fool of yourself. However, there must be a bottom line. To put it bluntly, Winson doesn''t like you. That''s his freedom. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Liang wanwan was so shocked that she didn''t expect her mother to beat her one day.


    Covering her cheek, the grievances in her heart gushed out, "my brother hit me, you hit me. Mom, why are you doing this to me? "


    Chen Yanan gas station is not stable, "Wan Wan, why can''t you win a little bit! It''s just a man. He doesn''t like you. Are you going to ruin yourself


    Chen Yanan held in his heart for many days and finally said it.


    She always wanted to say it, but she was worried that Liang wanwan would not accept it. However, today, she felt that it was no longer possible to say nothing.


    Liang wanwan cried and said, "yes, I''m so unpromising. I just like him. When we were three years old, we played family games and I accompanied his bride. At that time, I had decided to marry him! Do you know how much I look forward to growing up? "


    "No one knows how hard I tried to get into a French school. No one knows how much I want to marry him, none of you know


    "No one knows how much I want to marry him, how long I have been waiting for this day," Liang said. Now that I''m finally grown up, how could he not have me! "


    "I can''t take it. I don''t want to. I don''t want to."


    Liang wanwan cried out.


    "Wan Wan, you are still young, and you can meet..."


    "Better people? To me, it''s just him. He''s the best


    Liang wanwan interrupted her mother.


    "Wan Wan, don''t do that. No matter what, you should not use your aunt to threaten Tuan Tuan. How did aunt Su hurt you from childhood to adulthood? Did you forget it


    Chen Yanan said with great care.


    She never believed that Liang wanwan would do so.


    Liang wanwan laughed, "Mom, you don''t know me at all."


    Then she turned and ran away.


    Looking at the back of her daughter running far away, Chen Yanan''s heart is like a knife.


    A relationship, but destroyed themselves.


    What made her even more distressed was that she had almost done it all by herself.


    Push the door to go in, Liang Xinchen obviously see that she is not right.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Xinchen asked.


    "My husband, Wan Wan is gone. You let the driver follow her. I''m afraid she will have an accident." Chen Yanan said.


    Liang Xinchen quickly took out the phone and called the driver. Chen Yanan looked at Hua Jin''an and said, "did you sleep in the north?"


    Hua Jin an shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Chen Yanan some puzzled, Hua Jin''an said, "she won''t let me in."


    Chen Yanan sighed, "I went in to persuade her, it''s OK."


    Chen Yanan pushed open the door and walked in. Su Bei''s sight fell out of the window, leaning on the bed, quietly lost in his mind.


    She didn''t even hear Chen Yanan''s footsteps coming in, until Chen Yanan sat down beside her, "what are you thinking?"


    Subei just take back sight, "Ya Nan, you are coming!"


    Chen Yanan will quilt to her pull up, "the weather is cold, you have to know to take care of yourself."


    Su Bei Mou Guang says happily, "thank you ya Nan!"


    Chen Ya Nan eyebrow color a tight, "with me still so polite?"


    Subei sighed, "ah! I''m more and more useless now, just like a paper doll. Don''t touch it and break it. "


    Chen Yanan comforted her and said, "it''s all because they suffered too much when they were young. Otherwise, how could they be like this?"


    Subei took a deep breath, gently grasped Chen Yanan''s hand, "Yanan, so many years of friendship, I really feel sorry for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Chen Yanan frowned slightly, "Beibei, don''t say that. In those days, if it was not wrong for them to make a mistake, they would not make a mistake for me. If it wasn''t for me, I would not be drowned


    "Yanan, how''s wanwan?"


    Subei asked.


    Chen Yanan shook his head, "Beibei, I really don''t know what to do. Wan Wan seems to be a different person now. She is not what she used to be. "


    Connecting everything together, Subei probably knows why Chen Yanan would say so.


    She said softly, "Yanan, Wan Wan is young. All of a sudden, she couldn''t stand the blow. Instead, she lost her direction. We''re going to help her. "


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei, full of embarrassment, "but, I don''t know, what can I do now?"


    Subei whispered, "Yanan, you can accompany her. No matter what she did, don''t blame her, don''t let her feel lonely, if the people around her criticize her, stay away from her. It just makes her more extreme. "


    "What she fears most now is the love of her dead relatives. She needs us to understand her. Since she was a child, she loved Dabei and wanted to be his bride. Now suddenly things have changed like this, and she certainly can''t accept it. "


    Subei said slowly.


    Chen Yanan whispered, "I hit her just now."


    Su Bei eyebrow Mou is tight, "did you hit her?"


    Chen Yanan nodded, "yes, I hit her. Then she left, but ah Chen has already chased her


    Subei sighed, "Yanan, you are too impulsive. You are not such a personality, how come your daughter''s turn is chaotic? "


    Chen Yanan took a deep breath. "Beibei, I''m really a little disappointed. How could my daughter become like this? I can''t understand. "


    "It''s not hard to understand that when she feels the world has abandoned her, she goes to extremes. However, it was not her nature. She was still as graceful as before, but she hid herself. She feels tough so she won''t get hurt. "


    Subei took a deep breath and said with great care, "wanwan, let''s help wanwan find himself."


    Chen Yanan looked at Subei with a smile, and her tears came down slowly. "Beibei, wanwan did this to you. You don''t blame her..."


    "She is also my child. Who is really angry with her children?" Subei patted her hand. "I know you''re for me, but don''t worry. I''m fine. Even for the sake of the children, I''ll be fine. "


    Chen Yanan nodded, "thank you, Beibei!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the bar, Liang wanwan wanted to get more and more angry. She drank one glass of wine after another.


    She didn''t understand that they were clearly wrong. Why did her brother and mother blame themselves?


    All of a sudden, there was a shadow in front of me.


    Dancing Qingcheng stood in front of her, with a cold smile, "how can miss Liang sit here alone and drink sultry wine?"


    Liang wanwan is not very fond of dancing, "you don''t care."


    "Lost in love?" She asked with a smile.


    Liang wanwan frowned, "I''m not familiar with you, please leave."


    "Dancing Qingcheng laughed," Miss Liang, because of what trouble I know, in fact, I also mean well, I just want to give you some advice, isn''t it just a glass foam? "


    She sat down in front of Liang wanwan, "if you want to get Hua yunsen, you will destroy her!"


    Liang wanwan looked up at her, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Dancing Qingcheng said with a smile, "if she was sleeping by more than one man, which man would want her? Even if Hua yunsen is in love with her, he certainly can''t accept it. "


    Liang wanwan''s eyes fell on her, deep silent.


    "The dance Qingcheng said more and more vigorously," in this way, I will do everything. You are only responsible for making an appointment with her. "


    Liang wanwan had no emotion in her eyes, "why do you do this? Did she offend you? "


    Dance Qingcheng angry said, "I just hate her, from the first time I saw her, I hate her."


    Liang wanwan sneered, "that''s your business. Why should I help you?"


    Wu Qingcheng''s eyes moved. She couldn''t understand Liang wanwan. She said in a quick voice, "it''s not helping me. It''s just us. We both hate her, don''t we? "


    "I hate her, it''s my business, it''s none of your business. You and I are not on the same level at all, so you should stay away from me in the future. "


    With that, Liang wanwan got up and left.


    Dancing Qingcheng yelled, "Liang wanwan, what can you do? The man you like has dumped you. You are not at your wits'' end. You are drinking alone here!"


    Liang wanwan stopped and turned to look at her, "I was dumped. I wish you didn''t have a chance to be dumped, so I changed from secret love to lovelorn!"


    Her nose was crooked and she jumped directly, but Liang wanwan had gone far away.


    She sat there and dried up the remaining half bottle of Liang wanwan''s wine. It was late midnight when she got home.


    Seeing that she was full of wine, Lin Shanjing was not happy, "Qingcheng, why do you go out to drink again. Don''t you know you''re pregnant now


    Dance Qingcheng clapped his stomach, "I don''t want him with Ben, just beat it."


    She exclaimed.


    "Knock it out? Do you still want to enter the gate of Chen''s house after knocking it out? "


    Lin Shanjing said angrily.


    "Mom, do you want to marry into the Chen family? Why do you have to force me to marry now? What''s wrong with you? Can''t give up my father, or Chen Yue, the old man, refuse to marry you


    Dance Qingcheng drunk mouth without cover up said.


    Lin Shanjing got angry in her heart and slapped her hard. "If you dare to come back drunk and talk nonsense again, don''t go out of the house at all!"


    Chen Yue''s attitude towards her has changed inexplicably recently, and the frequency of seeing her is also less.


    She was not sure what the situation was, but the woman''s intuition told her that Chen Yue was deliberately hiding from her.


    They can''t climb the big tree of Hua family. They even offend them.


    Then in Liangcheng, Chen Yue is her only support.


    No matter what, we can''t lose Chen Yue.


    Therefore, she now put all her hopes on the body of dancing.


    The child in the belly of dancing is all her weight.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang wanwan walked out of the bar, dizzy.


    Standing on the road, she didn''t know where to go. She felt like a child without a home.


    Her brother beat her, and her mother hated her.


    Where else can she go now?


    A person wandering in the street, she felt like a feather, no matter who.


    Her heart was soaked in pain, and she felt like vomiting.


    Tears came down, and she stretched out her hand to dry them.


    She vowed that she would never cry again. She would never want to cry again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    In the past, she felt very stupid and pitiful every time she looked back.


    She doesn''t want to be who she is anymore, and makes you feel despised.


    There are many choices in life, and her choices have never changed in the past 22 years.


    That is, Hua yunsen.


    His preference is her choice.


    She was always around him, sitting to please him in everything.


    Now, she doesn''t want to live that way anymore.


    At least, she can''t be so weak.


    As a result, she regarded her anger and revenge as her strong self.


    "Little sister, is it boring to be alone? Will you have a meal


    Suddenly, two men stood in front of her.


    Liang wanwan stopped and squinted at them, "go away!"


    "Oh! I cried. What''s the matter? Are you bullied? Do you want your brother to take it out on you


    A man came up and put his arm around her shoulder.


    Liang wanwan tried to push him away, but the man held her tightly.


    Another man opens the door and they''re going to race her into the car.


    Liang wanwan struggled with her feet and feet, "let me go, help me"


    she was about to be taken away by force.


    Suddenly, the man let go.


    Then the man screamed.


    Two men ran away by car, and Liang wanwan was still sitting on the ground.


    Until the man reached out and said, "get up."


    Liang wanwan raised her head and saw Nansheng standing in front of her.


    "How is it you?"


    She was a little surprised.


    Nansheng pulled her up from the ground and whispered, "I didn''t expect it would be you."


    He brought her a strong cup of tea near the house.


    "Have you seen Tuan Tuan?" Nansheng looked at her and asked.


    Nansheng saved her, but Liang wanwan was deeply moved.


    All of a sudden, he raised the foam, and her face darkened.


    "Didn''t she live with you? Can''t you find her? "


    She said faintly.


    Nansheng''s face was low. "She went out in the afternoon and hasn''t come back yet. You''ve seen her, haven''t you? "


    Nansheng looks at Liang wanwan''s expression and seems to have guessed it.


    Liang wanwan nodded, "yes, I have seen her."


    "Where is it?" Nansheng asked in an urgent voice.


    Nansheng said, "in the hospital."


    "Hospital? What''s wrong with her? Which hospital? "


    Nansheng was in a hurry and got ready to leave.


    Liang wanwan said, "Auntie Su was hospitalized, and I accidentally learned that I had committed suicide. I couldn''t stand the blow and passed out."


    "Nansheng, you care about her so much. It seems that you really love her!"


    Said Liang wanwan.


    "Where did she go after that?"


    Nansheng ignored her words and asked directly.


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I helped you a lot today. I think you should thank me very much! "


    Nansheng eyebrow a pick, "what busy?"


    "I think she will marry you soon."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    "What do you mean, make it clear!" Nansheng is anxious.


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my way. This time, though, she''ll promise you. I don''t think you have to ask yourself to marry you. She will ask you to marry you


    Her words made Nansheng suddenly red eyes, "Liang wanwan, what did you do to her?"


    He was full of anger, like a beast about to attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Liang wanwan sat there, smiling, "I didn''t do anything to her, I just wanted to help you!"


    Nansheng suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her neck. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Liang wanwan, you''d better tell me honestly."


    Liang wanwan was almost suffocated. The man was too strong for her to struggle.


    She hit him hard on the chest, trying to break his hand.


    But he couldn''t shake his hand at all.


    It was early in the morning. There was no one around. The waiters were all at the front desk. They couldn''t hear anything from them.


    Besides, he seems to be able to strangle her.


    Liang wanwan nods, nods hard.


    Nansheng just let her go, "say."


    After coughing for a long time, Liang wanwan finally managed to breathe steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    The security guards around Hua yunsen''s studio have been removed. In front of the house is a lotus pond, above which is a small bridge of solid wood.


    The floor to ceiling window just can see the lotus pond and lawn in front of you, and the view is very spacious.


    This is the office of Hua yunsen.


    Beside the French window is a long step of solid wood.


    It was Wu limo who was sitting by the window. She had forgotten how long she had been sitting here.


    It''s not very cold tonight, but she doesn''t know why she feels so cold.


    Through the glass window, she can clearly see Hua yunsen in the room.


    He sat in a chair in a daze, as he did when she came.


    The whole person looked much thinner, so far away she could see the red blood in his eyes.


    How painful it would be for him to stay here every day!


    Wu limo did not dare to think, if it was her, what would she do?


    She came out of the hospital and she came here.


    Liang wanwan''s words left her at a loss.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do?


    One is her favorite mother, the other is her favorite man.


    She can''t hurt any of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yunsen has been doing it alone for a long time, and his mind has been recalling the little things they used to be together.


    Her smile is so bright, she smiles, happy like a bird.


    How long did he not see her smile like that.


    She should have been happy, but since he was with him, the most he saw was her tears.


    It''s not her intention. He wants her to be happy!


    He wanted her to smile all the time, with a flowery smile until she was old.


    He finally got up and lit a cigarette.


    He never smoked before, and he said he hated the smell of smoke on his body.


    But now his fingers are yellow.


    Wu Li Mo leaned against the window and looked at him secretly. His heart tingled, and his tears slowly flowed down.


    The sadness and pain at the bottom of his heart, she thought, was only a small part of what she could feel.


    All of a sudden, the man''s heart was prickly.


    He frowned slightly and went to the French window with heavy pain in his eyes.


    Tuan Tuan, are you crying?


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Rimo came out of the studio, but unexpectedly saw Nansheng standing not far away.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning.


    "Brother Nansheng!"


    The voice of dancing glass foam is hoarse.


    "Come on, go home."


    He opened the door and let her in.


    After liang wanwan finished talking to him, he drove directly to here.


    He kept watching her sitting out of the window, watching him standing in the window.


    Two people, one inside and one outside, look painful.


    He was worried that she would freeze.


    In the end, however, he did not go there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    There are things she needs to figure out for herself.


    No matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he wanted to help her, there was nothing he could do.


    To her, he is such a person.


    Sitting in the car, surrounded by a blanket, she was as quiet as a lifeless doll.


    Along the way, she didn''t say a word.


    At home, she went straight into the room, fell on the bed and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liang wanwan walked into the house, she found that the warm light in the living room was on. There was a person sitting on the sofa. She was knitting something with her head down.


    Hearing the news, Chen Yanan raised his head, "Wan Wan, how did you come back? Is it cold outside? Come and have a seat. "


    Liang wanwan didn''t expect that her mother was still waiting for her. As soon as her mother spoke, her tears fell down.


    Go to mom''s side, "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"


    She sobbed.


    Chen Yanan was shocked to see her cry, and immediately got up and looked at her, "wanwan, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Or what happened? "


    Liang wanwan threw herself into Chen Yanan''s arms. "Mom, I thought you wouldn''t care about me. I thought you were still angry


    Chen Yanna reached out and stroked Liang wanwan''s head, and said in a warm voice, "silly child, you are my daughter. How can I ignore you?"


    She took Liang wanwan to sit down. "Sit down and talk to your mother."


    Liang wanwan sat by her mother''s side, tears streaming, the heart of all kinds of grievances in this moment all gushed out.


    "Mom, I''m heartbroken. I''m really hurt. But no one understood me. You''re all blaming me. You don''t understand me. "


    Liang wanwan cried.


    Chen Yanan held her daughter in her arms and said with heartache, "Wan Wan, my mother knows you are in pain, and my mother knows all about it."


    Liang wanwan shook her head, "no, mom, you don''t know. You and Ben don''t know. You think I''m a bad boy now, don''t you? "


    Chen Yanan frowned, "Wan Wan, mother knows you are not a bad child, but how can you treat your aunt so much?"


    Liang wanwan cried and said, "Mom, you think I meant it that day, don''t you? I called Tuan Tuan on purpose, but what the hospital said was true. Do any of you really care about me? Have you ever asked, is it true that you can''t have children? "


    "I told Tuan Tuan that, I just wanted to force her. I knew Tuan Tuan would agree. Mom, you asked me that day what I would do if Tuan Tuan refused


    "Mom, I''m sad. It''s really sad that you think I''m such a heartless person. I admit that I hate Tuan Tuan thoroughly, but the relationship between me and aunt Su is real. Mom, I''m a man of flesh and blood. How can you question me like that


    Looking at her crying daughter, Chen Yanan tearfully hugged her daughter. "Wanwan is my mother''s fault, my mother''s fault. Mother shouldn''t question you like that, my dear daughter, don''t cry


    Liang wanwan cried in her mother''s arms for a long time.


    She felt very aggrieved, very aggrieved.


    Now mother''s words, let her feel warm, but more want to cry.


    She thought the whole world had abandoned her, and now she knows that her mother still loves her.


    Chen Yanan stroked her head, "Wan Wan, Tuan Tuan and yunsen have made mistakes. But what''s the point of doing so? You make them miserable, how can you be happy? Wan Wan, let go of your mother''s words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Liang wanwan was determined, "no, I can''t just let it go. I must not let them together, otherwise, I will be angry, I will not live. No, I can''t live! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''an dropped all the locks in the studio and sat opposite his son.


    Hua yunsen looked at his father, he suddenly found that his father''s head appeared white hair.


    He is no longer young, but he has never seen such an old-fashioned father.


    In his eyes, his father has always been an energetic, resolute and ruthless business magnate, omnipotent.


    However, now sitting in front of the man, full eyes helpless.


    "Dad, do you mean you agree? Do you agree with me and Tuan? "


    Hua yunsen said.


    Hua Jin an took a deep breath and said softly, "Dabei, your mother is in hospital."


    "What? What''s wrong with mom


    Hua yunsen immediately got up and said in a hurry.


    Hua Jin''an said, "don''t worry, your mother is all right now. You sit down first. "


    Hua yunsen sat down again. Hua Jin''an said, "son, your mother has already known about wanwan''s suicide. I fainted because of it. The professor said that your mother''s health is very bad and can''t be stimulated any more


    He looked at his son. "Because I didn''t tell her the truth, she was very angry and she didn''t talk to me until now. Now, she thinks you''re abroad. "


    He paused. "If she knew I had locked you up, your mother wouldn''t have forgiven me."


    Hua yunsen was sad in his heart, "no, the relationship between you and your mother is so good."


    Hua Jinan looked at Hua yunsen, "son, I think there is something you should know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua yunsen frowned and worried, "is something wrong with Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua Jin''an said in a slow voice, "Wan Wan can''t be a mother any more. That knife hurt her. That''s why your mother lives in the hospital. "


    Hua yunsen was shocked and did not speak for a long time.


    "Is that true, dad?"


    Hua Jinan nodded, "it''s true."


    Hua yunsen sat there for a long time without making a sound.


    "Dabei, you are free now. I won''t lock you up. You can decide what to do."


    Hua Jinan got up and said, "go to the hospital to see your mother first."


    With that, Hua Jin''an got up and left.


    The hospital


    the arrival of Hua yunsen made Northern Jiangsu particularly happy.


    She stroked her son''s face, tears falling down.


    "Dabei, why are you so thin?"


    Hua yunsen held his mother''s hand. "Mom, you just haven''t seen me for a long time. I haven''t lost much weight. I''m not as good as before. "


    Subei cried, "nonsense. Dabei, where have you been these days? Are you really abroad? "


    Hua yunsen wiped tears for his mother. "Mom, it doesn''t matter where I am. Now I''m back?"


    Subei was even sadder. "I knew you didn''t go abroad at all. Son, you''ve suffered, haven''t you? "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "no, mom, how much you think. I''m good, but I study too hard, so I lose weight


    Subei took a deep breath and controlled his mood, "Dabei, have you seen Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua yunsen''s face changed slightly. He shook his head, "No


    Subei looked at the expression change on her son''s face, she said softly, "son, what should you and Tuan Tuan do? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Hua yunsen was silent for a moment. His voice was very light, but he firmly said, "Mom, we will not separate. We''re going to get married. "


    Subei looked tangled, "son, how about euphemism? How can we explain to Wan Wan that her life is ruined. A woman can''t have children, which is the biggest regret in her life. I''m afraid she can''t stand it


    Su Bei wiped away the tears on his face, "how can this be done?" She was helpless. "Why is this happening in our family? If I had known this, my mother shouldn''t have let her go, and she shouldn''t have made an engagement with you. "


    "If anything happens to wanwan again, I can''t live any longer!" Subei was weeping, and sorrow was all over the room.


    "Cough..." Suddenly, Northern Jiangsu coughed violently.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Mom... "


    Hua Jin''an rushed in the first time, "wife!"


    A stream of doctors into the ward, Hua Jin''an and Hua yunsen are invited outside.


    Father and son stood outside the door, nervous and worried in their eyes.


    Hua yunsen''s ears echoed every word his mother said. As long as he closed his eyes, his mother''s expression of pain.


    Heart like a knife!


    Thirty minutes later, the doctors all withdrew.


    Subei fell asleep.


    Hua Jin''an sits on the chair, hands clasped, the eyes full of powerlessness in the past.


    He said softly, "son, even if it''s dad, please. Your mother can''t be a little bit stimulated, can''t you really make some concessions and sacrifices for your mother? "


    Hua yunsen didn''t speak for a long time. He just sat like that, looking at a certain place, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Hua Jin an sighed and turned into the room.


    Until, a voice rings.


    "Brother


    He suddenly raised his head, eyes are the girl''s face covered with tears.


    Wu Rimo didn''t expect to see Hua yunsen here.


    She thought he was still in the studio.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you here?"


    Hua yunsen smiles gently.


    Wu Li Mo quickly wiped away the tears on her face, "well, I come to see my mother. When did you come, brother


    Hua yunsen got up and said, "I''ve just been here for a while. Let''s go in."


    Two people push open the door to go in, dance glass foam see Hua Jin''an, "Dad, I''m coming."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "OK, go in."


    Dance glass foam walked in, Subei is still asleep.


    There are a lot of instruments on the body of Northern Jiangsu, and there are some instruments that have not been withdrawn in time.


    Wu limo looked at the chaotic ground of footprints again. She suddenly knew something. She looked at Hua yunsen in surprise, "what''s the matter with mom? Brother


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "I had a bad cough just now, so But it''s all right now. "


    Tears in the eyes can not control the fall, mother pale haggard face, explained everything.


    It''s okay. It''s okay!


    How can it be ok!


    Looking at Subei, two people walked out of the hospital, walking side by side in the path behind the hospital.


    Wu Li Mo stops, three steps away from Hua yunsen in front.


    She looked at him and whispered, "brother, you''ve lost a lot of weight. How about having a good meal during this time


    Hua yunsen stopped and looked at her, "OK."


    "Brother, don''t think I''m thin, actually I''m losing weight. I''ve been eating so well recently. I''ve grown a lot of meat. "


    The girl bit her lower lip and held up a smile. "I know you must be worried about me. In fact, I''m fine. I''m really good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Hua yunsen walked past three steps at a time and suddenly hugged her tightly.


    Two people embrace together, tightly, want to put to rub into their own body.


    At this moment, no more language is needed.


    Their hearts are close together, and they know the friendship in each other''s hearts.


    For a long time, for a long time, they were reluctant to part.


    In the cold winter, tears become ice.


    However, Wu Li Mo felt not cold at all. He was warm in his heart and warm in his body.


    The man took off his overcoat for the girl to put on, and then hugged her into the nearby coffee shop.


    As soon as he got into the warm environment, he knew how cold it was outside.


    She kept shivering. Hua yunsen held her hand and rubbed her hands. He said nervously, "is it cold? What about? Is it better? Can you catch a cold? "


    Dancing glass foam looks at the man in front of her, suddenly she has a kind of feeling, unexpectedly is such unreal.


    She pulled out her hand and slowly stroked his face, "brother, is it really you? Is it really me, brother


    Tears flow down without feeling, until the man reached out to help her wipe, she did not feel.


    Hua yunsen nodded, and her eyes nodded painfully, "it''s me. I''m your brother. Tuan Tuan, it''s really me


    The girl with tears on her face began to smile, "great, great, brother, you''re OK. Dad will let you out. "


    Hua yunsen reached out to wipe the tears from her face. "If you don''t cry, everything will pass. We need to be strong. "


    Wu limo nodded, "well, I know. I''ll be strong. Don''t worry


    He poured her a glass of hot water, and she held it in her hands, her head resting on his shoulder.


    Face full of calm smile, brother is OK, good.


    "Does it still hurt?" The man asked softly.


    The girl didn''t understand.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Hua yunsen said sadly.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no pain, long ago no pain."


    The man wrinkled his eyes, as if swallowing a knife, from throat pain to heart.


    "Well, that''s good."


    A moment later, he whispered again, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry. You have been wronged for not protecting you


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. I''m sorry for sister Wan Wan. It''s nothing compared to the pain she''s been through. "


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    The girl interrupted, "brother, if you''re really sorry. So take me on another trip? Last time, I didn''t get close enough to the sea. "


    the man nodded, tears swirled in his eyes," OK, I''ll take you. "


    "Well, I''m going to Yunnan this time. It is said that if you can see a meter of sunshine on Yunnan duanqing cliff, then you can realize your wish. "


    The girl said lightly.


    Tears rolled down from my eyes, "OK." The man agreed.


    The girl smiles. "When will that wait? You don''t know what to say, don''t you? "


    Hua yunsen said softly, "when mom is well, we will go. How about that? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "OK, wait until mom gets better."


    Next, they leaned together, holding coffee and saying.


    "Brother, do you like children?"


    The girl asked suddenly.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "I like it."


    "Do you prefer boys or girls?"


    "Like it all!" Hua yunsen said lightly.


    "Yes, how many children are we going to have in the future?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    The girl tilted her head and looked at the sky outside the window from white to black, with a serious face.


    "A lot, a lot..." The tears in Hua yunsen''s eyes fell uncontrollably, and he reached out to beg and gently stroked the girl''s hair.


    The heart is like a knife.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    "Yes?"


    He called her name gently, and she answered softly.


    "Let''s break up, shall we?"


    The man whispered,


    the tears of the girl covered her face instantly. She bit her lips and took a deep breath.


    "Good." With that, she closed her eyes.


    It turns out that heartache is more sad than death.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were red. He had never shed so many tears when he was so big.


    Men don''t shed blood or shed tears, which is his belief all along.


    Today, however, he shed tears.


    The tears were like blood.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry!" His voice trembled and he held her hand hard.


    The girl tried to squeeze out a smile, "brother, don''t tell me I''m sorry. You didn''t apologize to me. We didn''t have predestination in this life. "


    She took a deep breath and lifted her hand to wipe the tears from her face. "We can''t be so selfish. We can''t make everyone around us miserable because of our love. In this way, we won''t be happy, will we "


    the man takes a deep breath, his voice is hoarse," but, what do you want to do in the future? "


    "Brother, didn''t I live through the eight years without you? Now that I have grown up, I will live better than before. So you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Dancing glass foam comforts him, with a smile on his face, and his heart aches like peeling.


    "What about me?" He said in a very low voice, the murmur only he could hear.


    What about me!


    He can help everyone, for their health, give up their love, give up their favorite group.


    But what would he do from then on?


    More than once, he told her to be brave and strong. No matter how difficult or what happened, he could not give up.


    But today.


    Break up, but he put forward.


    He can''t help but worry about his mother''s safety, can''t turn a blind eye to euphemistic tragedy, and don''t want to see his beloved woman trapped in a dilemma and suffering.


    He doesn''t know. What''s next for her?


    Liang wanwan hit her picture, has let him collapse.


    If she did anything else, he would be really crazy.


    Completely insane.


    Although, there are so many reasons, although, half of the reasons are for her.


    However, he still felt extremely guilty, self blame and pain.


    He abandoned her!


    He abandoned his favorite League!


    From the first sight of her, he used his life to love the woman.


    "Brother, will you still be my brother?"


    The girl''s soft voice seems to rub into the gravel, listening to his ears, all feel pain incomparable.


    "Of course, I''ll always be your relative and I''ll never change."


    Said the man.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "this is good."


    In the future, I can see him and call him brother. That''s good!


    "Tuan Tuan, do you hate me?"


    The man said with deep pain in his eyes.


    The girl was surprised. She looked up at him and found that his face was full of tears.


    Crying and holding out his hand to wipe tears for him, "of course not, you are my brother. How can I hate you? "


    "Really?" Just wipe away the tears, instant and fall, he looked at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    The girl nodded seriously, "really. Brother, in fact, if you don''t say it today, I also want to say something like this. "


    Moist eyes with a trace of reproachful smile, "I feel that since I confessed with my brother, I am not happy at all. This is not the life I want."


    She took a deep breath and pretended to be relaxed. "Now, we are back to our former identity. I think it''s really good. We should have been brothers and sisters all the time. That''s what suits us, brother. So, I won''t hate you. I thank you very much for saying it first, otherwise, I will not be able to say it. "


    "Tuan Tuan, I dare not say that I want you to wait for me, but I will never love another woman in my life. Brother, all the love in my life is only left for you, until you die


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were fixed on her and said as promised.


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, brother, I believe you. However, I still hope you can be happy in the future. Even if you can''t love others as much as you love me, you must not live a lonely life


    She choked and could not speak.


    My throat hurts like a pile of sharp stones. I feel cut by a knife without saying a word.


    "Tuan Tuan, stop talking!"


    Hua yunsen hugs her.


    But she shook her head. "No, there will be no chance if you don''t say it now."


    "I have only one request. Don''t tell me, whether it''s a girlfriend or a marriage," she said in a hoarse voice


    Hua yunsen hugged her tightly in his arms. "OK, I don''t want to know."


    Two people hugged for a long time, and finally slowly separated.


    Dry each other''s tears for each other.


    The two men stood by the side of the road, looking at each other.


    Dance glass foam tears across the eyes, dripping to the cold ground, "brother, I''m sorry. After meeting me, it didn''t bring happiness. "


    "Don''t say that, Tuan Tuan. When I''m with you, it''s the happiest and happiest day of my life. So don''t tell me I''m sorry. In this way, I will be sad, very sad. "


    Hua yunsen said.


    The girl nodded, "me too."


    "Brother, then I''ll go."


    The man helped her with her hair, held her cheek, and stroked her face with his slender thumb, "Tuan Tuan, finally promise me one thing."


    The girl looked up at him. "What''s up?"


    The man said, "go abroad to study, or my parents will be sad for a lifetime."


    Wu limo smiles. "I will study hard and pass the exam."


    Hua yunsen breathes a long sigh of relief. His heartache is like a heavy rain all over the sky, infecting the whole sky. "And, don''t say sorry to others casually in the future. From now on, the person you love most is yourself. "


    Her personality is what he worries about most.


    If you love others, you will inevitably get hurt.


    She is such a person.


    Although, he knew, her nature could not be changed.


    But still want to say.


    Hope, her love for him, will often think of him this sentence.


    The girl said playfully, "brother, let me go first, you look at me. In the future, no matter how many years have passed, you must remember what you said today. I''m the one you love the most


    With that, she turned and left.


    Turning around the moment, tears poured down, as if the world had collapsed in general, despair to the bone.


    Looking at the most loved one in front of their own turn away, clearly so reluctant, but powerless.


    Can only watch her go, this kind of painful feeling, is too tormenting, is really too cruel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    What pain in life can be compared with?


    Love each other deeply but have to let go!


    Love each other deeply but want to see each other leave in front of their own eyes.


    How much pain can a human heart have? It goes deep into the bone marrow, and every cell in its four limbs is penetrated by pain.


    So resolute tall man, standing on the road crying tears.


    Is this a limit.


    The answer is no, because, his limit is, he chose to let go!


    That is his own way can''t believe now, he even let go of her hand.


    The woman he loves most in his life!


    Before meeting Tuan Tuan, he didn''t know what love was!


    Do not know how to love a person, do not know how to protect a person with life.


    Reunite with Tuan Tuan, get along with each other day and night, love each other and be together.


    He slowly learned how to love a person.


    He thought that everything could be lost in this life.


    But the only thing that can''t be lost is his group.


    Therefore, he worked hard for it, fought for it, and walked forward bravely.


    He wanted to take her hand and walk forward until he was white.


    He wanted to stay by her side forever, not to let her shed another tear.


    He wanted to see her sunny smile every day when he opened his eyes.


    He wanted to marry her, have his own children and live a happy life.


    Unfortunately, these ideas stay in his mind forever and become dreams.


    He left her.


    He left her and let her out of his life.


    How could he do that?


    It''s no one else. It''s Tuan Tuan.


    She was so timid that she became brave and fearless for him.


    The chest seems to have been cut open with a knife, the blood flowed into a river, and the tears in my eyes were broken.


    After a moment of blur, her figure disappeared.


    His whole body''s blood coagulated at this moment, and he looked at the direction where she had just disappeared.


    Suddenly, he ran after him.


    Streets, alleys, he''s crazy looking for it.


    Eyes tingling, as if by a fine needle into the body.


    She''s gone. She''s gone.


    Did she disappear into his life forever?


    He had never been so afraid. He never knew what it was like to be afraid. Now he finally knew.


    In one''s life, one will meet many people and have many feelings.


    However, let you be desperate, the only one unforgettable.


    She''s gone, and there won''t be any more.


    It is said that life is like a play. If he lost her on the stage, the opera could not be performed.


    He was so crazy looking for a long time, the brain lost the ability to think, only rely on one eye to find her figure.


    However, at the end of his walk, he found that he did not know where he was!


    Sitting on the side of the road, he slowly took out the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, the girl was sitting on the bed crying.


    The phone suddenly remembered that she quickly wiped away her tears and took a deep breath, "brother!"


    Heard the girl''s voice, tears from the corner of his eyes in a flash, "well, it''s me!"


    The girl covered the microphone and couldn''t help crying. She wanted to adjust her tone immediately, but there was no way.


    "Tuan Tuan Are you crying? "


    He asked softly.


    The girl took a deep breath and let go of the hand that held the microphone tightly. "No, I didn''t cry. I just fell asleep


    "Oh, yes. Then go on sleeping. "


    Said the man with a sharp pain in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Dancing glass foam tried to control his emotions, "brother, are you home?"


    The man changed his tone. "Well, I''m home."


    The girl whispered, "good night, brother."


    "Good night, Tuan Tuan!"


    Hang up the phone, the man''s hands covered his face, mood for a long time can not be calm.


    The girl held the phone in her hand, stuck it on her chest and cried bitterly.


    "Brother! Brother I love you


    She murmured to herself in agony.


    The next day, Chen Yanan was very surprised by Hua yunsen''s arrival.


    "Yunsen, sit down."


    She said softly.


    "Aunt Chen, I come here to apologize to you. Because of my relationship, you have suffered a lot. I''m sorry!" Hua yunsen gently bowed and stood upright. He said in a deep voice, "everything is my reason. Please don''t blame Tuan Tuan. She''s not wrong


    Chen Yanan was shocked. She didn''t expect that one day Hua yunsen would come and say such words.


    In her heart, Hua yunsen, like his father, is a man of iron and blood,


    this is why she wanted to betroth her daughter to him.


    "Yunsen, you are..."


    Chen Yanan is surprised to look at him, do not understand why he would suddenly like this.


    Hua yunsen looked flat and said, "we have broken up."


    A light sentence, said everything.


    Walking to the middle of the stairs, Liang wanwan was shocked, "are you really saying that?"


    She came down, though she had long thought that they would be separated in the end.


    However, she thought that it was Wu limo who came to find her.


    I didn''t expect that this man was Hua yunsen.


    She thought that even if Wu limo wanted to break up, he would not agree easily.


    So, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Hua yunsen looked at Liang wanwan walking in front of him and said in a low voice, "wanwan, no matter what the matter is, I''ll say sorry to you today. Everything is my responsibility. Now I have broken up with Tuan Tuan. From then on, we were just brothers and sisters. I hope you don''t do anything to hurt her. "


    Liang wanwan didn''t believe it at all. "Did you really break up?"


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were fixed, "really."


    Liang wanwan bit her lip, "how could you agree?"


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face. "Don''t everyone want us to break up? We broke up. If it''s good for everyone, we''re willing to do it. "


    With that, he whispered to Chen Yanan, "Aunt Chen, goodbye."


    "Brother Sen!" Liang wanwan, standing behind him in a hurry, clenched her hands and clenched her teeth.


    He didn''t turn around, but he said softly, "what else?"


    "And me? I can''t be a mother any more. What are you going to do to me Liang wanwan said word by word.


    The man took a deep breath and turned to look at her. "What do you want me to do to you?"


    Liang wanwan''s eyes were deeply fixed on him and said, "marry me!"


    "Wan Wan!" Chen Yanan looks at her daughter in surprise.


    "Why don''t you want to be responsible? Or did you not break up at all and just came to cheat me? "


    Liang wanwan said fiercely.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes are indifferent. He looks the same. His voice is a little hoarse. "Wan Wan, if you want to cause another tragedy, I can''t stop it, and I don''t want to stop it. But there''s one thing I want to make clear to you today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    The man''s face was cold, word by word said, "all along, in my heart, you are just a sister. From then on, it will not change. I will not fall in love with you, even if you die


    So don''t use death as a threat.


    His words can not be more clear, a word of peace without waves, but with incomparable calm and cold.


    Liang wanwan''s eyes turned red and kept her tears from falling down. "I don''t care!"


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    With that, Hua yunsen turned and left.


    "Well, we''ll get married, and I''ll marry you. No matter what kind of feelings you have for me, I will marry you. "


    Liang wanwan called out in a loud voice.


    "Wanwan, are you crazy? How can you marry Winson at this time? I can''t agree. " Chen Yanan took her daughter''s hand and said.


    Liang wanwan looked at her mother and said excitedly, "Mom, I must marry him. This is the biggest wish of my life. Why doesn''t he like me


    Some people are like this, they always try to get what they can''t get.


    After unscrupulous means, I know that everything has changed, and I can''t return to the original appearance, but I''m still unwilling.


    If you don''t really have it, you will always feel regret.


    At this time, Liang wanwan is such a person. She knows that Hua yunsen doesn''t love her in her heart, and it can''t be her in the future.


    However, she is still trying to jump into the fire pit set by herself.


    Know clearly is painful, still want to get.


    Moths to the fire, for the short-term light and warmth.


    But she, however, was doomed even the brief light and the warmth all cannot obtain.


    The hospital


    Wu Rimo wore a white down jacket with a yellow sweater inside.


    The whole person looks very energetic, except for some red and swollen eyes.


    At the door, she stopped and took a deep breath.


    Just pushed the door to go in, Hua Jin an sat outside, "Tuan Tuan, are you here?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "Dad, is my mother sleeping?"


    Hua Jin''an nodded, "just slept for a while, now do not know whether to wake up or not?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Wu Rimo said he was going to go in. He stopped at the door and looked back at Xiang Hua Jin''an, "does my mother still ignore you?"


    Hua Jin an laughed and said to me last night


    "What?"


    Wu limo asked curiously.


    Hua Jin''an said, "where is Dabei?"


    Dance glass foam smile, "nothing, I''m going to talk to Dad today."


    Subei woke up for a while, and she heard both father and daughter outside.


    Wu Rimo pushed the door and went in, "Mom, you''re awake!"


    Subei smile, "well, Tuan Tuan, you''re here."


    Wu limo smiles and walks over and shakes up her mother''s bed. She takes a pillow to lean against her back.


    "Mom, I''ll come to see you every day."


    Wu limo said,


    Subei shook his head, "don''t come every day. Hospitals are places like this. Why do you come every day?"


    Wu limo peeled the apple for her and said with a smile, "then mom will get better soon."


    Subei nodded, "OK, mom must get better soon."


    She thinks her daughter is in a good mood today and she is very happy.


    "Tuan Tuan, mom really hopes to see you so happy every day." Said Subei.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "Mom, in fact, every day to see you, I am very happy, very satisfied."


    Subei cherished holding the little girl in front of her, "so is my mother. I really miss you when you were a child, all of you were with your mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Wu Li Mo was lying on her mother''s arm and whispered, "Mom, I won''t leave you any more. I''ll always be by your side and I don''t want to go anywhere. "


    Subei took a deep breath and began to feel sad again,


    she wanted to say, "silly girl, you will always get married one day."


    However, the words to the mouth and swallow back.


    At this time, Ruo Li and I dance softly After that, we are just brothers and sisters. We are always good brothers and sisters. "


    Subei was surprised, "Tuan Tuan What do you say


    Wu limo whispered, "my brother and I have broken up, but we will not leave, because we are brothers and sisters, and we have to be brothers and sisters for life."


    The half cut apple rolled down from her hand, and she tried to suppress the sadness in her heart.


    However, the daughter''s nature is weak in front of her mother.


    She couldn''t control it very well, but she was still in tears.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Su Bei was worried about supporting her daughter lying in her arms.


    "Ma, I''m fine. It''s really OK. I''m just a little sad in my heart. It''s useless for me to see my mother, isn''t it? "


    Su Bei''s tears slowly fell down, "son, I am your mother. No matter how old you are, you are the mother''s child. If you feel wronged, you can cry in her arms. Do you know? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "I know, it''s good to have mom around."


    Wu limo''s words touched the most painful place in Subei''s heart. She was as sad as a knife when she thought of the pain she had suffered in the past eight years.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I can see her crying.


    So lonely, so helpless.


    Mother and daughter cry together, the heart of sadness as if with tears a little bit of all out of the body.


    At last, dancing glass foam stopped crying.


    She didn''t dare to cry, she didn''t dare to make her mother sad.


    She covered her face, coquettish said, "today I specially made up, now all cry flower?"


    Subei gently wiped away the tears on her face, "my daughter is all beautiful."


    Dancing glass foam smile, "Mom, how can you praise your daughter so much, others will be jealous."


    Subei was proud to say, "what I said is all true. You are the most beautiful. "


    Dance glass foam helplessly nodded, "well, my mother has always been like this, I admit, I am really very beautiful, because like mother."


    Subei reached out and brushed the bangs on her forehead and whispered, "you really look like your mother."


    She doesn''t know much about her own mother.


    She has never asked. The mother she mentioned just now actually refers to Subei.


    Su Bei thought of his good friend Qiao Qiao for a moment, and said it casually.


    Dancing glass foam a Zheng, she pauses for a moment, "what kind of person is she?"


    Subei took a deep breath and looked warm and missing on her face. "She is a beautiful and kind woman. She helped her mother through the difficult time. It can also be said that she is a benefactor of her mother "


    Wu limo looked at her with a tilt of her head," since she is so good, why should she be a third party? "


    Su Bei eyebrows suddenly a tight, "who said your mother is a third party?"


    She never thought that she would treat her mother like this in Wu limo''s heart.


    Wu Rimo said with a wry smile, "they all say that. I''m younger than wuqingcheng. My mother knows her father after dancing, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Su Bei knew who they were. She immediately denied, "no, your mother is not a third party."


    "What is that? How did my mother give birth to me with my dancing dad


    Dance glass Mo Mou color asks earnestly.


    Su Bei couldn''t answer a question. The real reason is cruel to come dancing Rimo.


    "Tuan Tuan, it doesn''t matter. You just have to remember that your mother loves you, she is willing to give everything for you, even life. She is not a third party. She is an excellent woman. That''s enough. There''s no need to get tangled in the past. "


    Subei finally said so.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I remember mom."


    She hugged Subei. "In fact, in my heart, you are my real mother."


    Wu limo has always been a sensible and good child. She knows that there must be her reason for her mother not to say so.


    She has been called the child of a third party for so many years, and she has been used to it.


    Although, it will be uncomfortable, but at the worst, it is just like this.


    She knew that her mother loved her, when she was born because she loved her, that was enough.


    She doesn''t care and she doesn''t worry about it. It''s mom. Both mothers love her.


    Subei''s heart was gratified, "Tuan Tuan, in the mother''s heart, you are the mother''s own daughter, even closer than her own daughter!"


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t want to say that. Yunxi will be angry if she hears it."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "no, Yunxi always talks to me about you, and she misses you very much. Now she is studying and practicing. She has no time to come back to see you. She is waiting for you to go to France! Every day I call back and ask, "why don''t you go yet?"


    Wu limo is pleased in her heart. When she was a child, she always followed her little girl like a little tail, which made her warm.


    "Mom, I heard from my brother that Yunxi is excellent. I''m so happy for her."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Subei took her hand and asked softly, "Tuan Tuan, go to France with your mother! After that, let your mother take care of you until you get married


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Subei did not expect that she would agree so easily.


    She was very happy and held her daughter in her arms. "Great, great."


    Dancing Rimo was leaning against her mother''s arms. If she had promised her father to change her surname to China in the early morning, and if she had promised to go back to France with her mother earlier, would all the subsequent events not have happened?


    The bright sunshine was shining on her vivid and beautiful face, and her bright eyes were firm and moist.


    She doesn''t regret it!


    Love with her brother, she will never regret!


    "Mom, when I came in, I saw that dad was thin again. He was sitting outside alone, so lonely. Like a lonely old man, he seems to be a lot older


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    Wu Rimo felt her mother''s body stiff. She continued to say in a soft voice, "Mom, you can forgive dad. Dad didn''t do anything wrong. It''s for your health to keep it from you. Don''t be angry. Because I make you and dad quarrel, I feel like a sinner! "


    Mom and dad have been loving each other for many years.


    Her memory seems to have never seen her parents quarrel.


    Subei sighed, "Tuan Tuan, when a woman is sad, the only one who can feel at ease and lose his temper is always the one who loves you most!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Wu Rimo looked up at her mother, "so you''re not refusing to forgive dad, you''re just playing with your temper?"


    Subei helpless smile, "was found by my daughter wayward, you will laugh at me?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, the mood instantly becomes very good, "Mom, how can I be! I just feel very happy that you are not angry with your father. However, my father seems to be very worried. He has been depressed for several days. Moreover, he seems to smoke too much these days. His face is not good, and he doesn''t seem to eat much. "


    Dancing glass foam tilted his head, as if he thought of something, "Oh, I still see a box of stomach medicine on the tea table outside. Is Dad''s stomach bad?"


    Su Bei''s face suddenly tensed up, "your father''s health has been very good, how can you have stomach trouble?"


    Wu limo pretended to be very nervous. "I''d better ask dad to have a good check then?"


    Northern Jiangsu''s brows locked up, that kind of worry from the heart is not hidden.


    "Mom, I''m busy at noon. I''ll go first. I''ll see you again when I have time in the evening. "


    Dance glass foam again cut an apple, handed to the side of the hand said.


    Subei nodded, "go, don''t come over at night, it''s too much trouble. Just come tomorrow. "


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have a look."


    She was relieved to walk out of the ward.


    Stepping on a heavy step to run away, the smile on his face bit by bit disappeared.


    In order to reassure her mother, she can only do this.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. Anyway, she felt happy to see her mother''s smiling face.


    It''s worth it.


    There was a deep look across the room. She stopped and looked up.


    The man''s gentle eye color deeply falls on her body, the line on the face is soft and sad under the sunlight.


    Heart, violent beat, and then a little sink.


    She looked at him, took a deep breath, and then slowly bloomed a smile on her plain face.


    She went over and said with a smile, "brother, you came to see mom."


    Overnight, they met again, as if for years.


    She had a friendly smile on her face, but it made him feel so alienated.


    He watched her come up to him and say hello to himself.


    He gazed into her eyes, which seemed to be filled with water and flushed slightly.


    She just cried.


    But she pretended that nothing had happened.


    She was afraid that he would worry, that he would be sad.


    Why is he not?


    "See mom?"


    He asked softly.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, I have. Mom is in a good mood today, but you''d better go in later. I think mom and dad need some time to reconcile. "


    Hua yunsen probably knew what she meant. He nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s have lunch together?"


    The girl''s palm is tight, raised her hand to lift the hair on her forehead, "brother, what should I do? I have something to do at noon. I can''t have dinner with you


    Hua yunsen''s heart trembled, but his face was still with a smile, "OK, you go to be busy. We''ll take another day. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK. Another day. "


    Then the two stood silent for a long time.


    Finally, Wu Li Mo whispered, "brother, I''ll go first."


    The man''s eyes are always on her, "OK."


    She turned around, but then came his voice, "Tuan Tuan, I will always be behind you, no matter when."


    She nodded. "I know."


    Step forward, tears like rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    It was so hard to let go.


    The original smile said goodbye, so painful!


    In a relationship, the person who takes the lead in escaping is actually the most loved one.


    Because of my favorite, I can''t bear the pain of meeting and not having.


    This time, it is still dance glass foam to turn around and leave first, not willing to give up.


    But unable to bear the scene that he disappeared in front of her, she felt too painful, too painful.


    It was as if she had been beaten down and couldn''t get up any more.


    Wu Li Mo cried as she walked. She said in her heart that she was sorry.


    Brother, I''m sorry!


    Because I''m really in pain, so I have to go first.


    Because I know that you can''t bear my pain, so you are waiting for me to go first.


    So, I''m going first.


    The hospital


    Hua Jin''an went out to buy lunch, but found that Subei was sitting in the living room.


    He was in a hurry, put down his lunch box and came over, "Why are you sitting here? Get back to bed quickly. "


    Subei looked up at him, "did you take this medicine?" She had a small bottle in her hand.


    Hua Jin''an was stunned, and she was finally willing to look at him.


    He went over and took the small bottle in her hand. "It''s no big deal, it''s just that occasionally my stomach feels sick. The professor gave me a medicine."


    Subei turned his head and said, "occasionally uncomfortable? A total of 40. There are ten left now! You lied to me again


    Hua Jinan''s face showed a smile, "wife, are you worried about me?"


    These days, she really didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Now, after a close look, he really lost weight.


    Heartache, how can not heartache.


    However, duplicity seems to be the patent of all women and they like to pretend to be hard hearted.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t help tears falling down.


    "If you''re bad at school, I won''t care about you!"


    Said Subei.


    The man leaned over and picked her up. "You let me down." Subei stares at her.


    The man smiles and says softly, "it''s cold outside. I''ll let you down inside."


    Put Subei on the bed, he said softly, "wife, are you still angry with me? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I''m really worried that you can''t bear to tell you. I''m afraid now. I''m afraid every time you get sick! Can you understand my mood? "


    In fact, her husband, how can she not understand what kind of person he is?


    At first it was angry, very angry.


    Later, I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to speak.


    "But you shouldn''t lie to me. Paper can''t hold fire."


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an said in a low voice, "I know that I wanted to tell you when you were better. I didn''t expect that Wan Wan would..."


    "Wife, I will never cheat you again, I promise, give me another chance."


    Hua Jin''an holds the woman''s hand.


    Subei looked at Hua Jin''an, "you dare to say that just now you lied to me that you took medicine occasionally. As a result, there was not so much in the medicine bottle! "


    Hua Jin''an said with a smile," I didn''t lie to you. That day I accidentally spilled it and rolled under the sofa. If you don''t believe me, I''ll pick it up for you now


    With that, the man got up and quickly stepped out of the door.


    Soon after, the sound of moving the sofa came from outside.


    Soon, Hua Jin''an came back, holding a pile of small tablets in his hand, "wife, look, I found them all. Do you want to count them?"


    Subei finally couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you still like a child, really looking for it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    Hua Jinan said with a smile, "in order to make my wife believe me, I can do anything."


    He hugged Subei, his eyes full of warmth, "these years, I let go of the company''s affairs, just to have time to accompany you more! You are the center of my life now, don''t you know? "


    Subei sighed. How could she not know?


    She leaned against his arms and whispered, "husband, in fact, I don''t really blame you. You are good for me, I know. I just feel terrible. Why do my children have to face such a thing? "


    "I know, I know. So, I won''t blame you. "


    Hua Jin''an said heartily.


    Subei shook his head, "husband, you don''t know. Looking at the group in front of me forced to smile, my heart is bleeding. This is the pain that only a mother can feel! No one else can understand it


    She''s in a league, and she''s settled down


    Subei took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "Tuan Tuan told me that they broke up. She broke up with yunsen."


    When Hua Jin settled down, he couldn''t believe it. All he saw was Hua yunsen''s firm look and firm words.


    The scene of his daughter kneeling for him is vivid.


    How can they break up now that they insist?


    He released his son and daughter, and he gave them freedom to choose.


    Then, did they break up?


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "I thought they would stick to it."


    The woman looked into the distance with sad eyes. "I thought about this day for a long time, because they are my children, and I know them."


    She sighed, "husband, if there is no euphemism, I think I will agree, I will let them get married! In this way, it would be nice to keep Tuan Tuan with me all my life


    Her head leaned on Hua Jin''an''s shoulder, "maybe, they really love each other! The only thing I''m afraid of now is... "


    The woman''s eyes became more and more desolate and incomparable, and the tears of sadness slowly flowed out, "the happiness of our two children has been destroyed! I''m the only one I''m worried about! "


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and comforted her, "no, time is the best medicine. Did you forget that you said so?"


    "They are still young. In a few years, this feeling will fade away in my heart. They will fall in love with the person who is most suitable for them."


    Hua Jin''an comforts Northern Jiangsu and himself.


    Subei long sigh of relief, "hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Rimo gets home, she sees Liang wanwan waiting at the door.


    "Sister Wan Wan, go in and speak." Dance glass foam whispered, picked up the key to open the door.


    Entering the living room, Wu Li Mo poured her a cup of water on the tea table.


    Liang wanwan didn''t drink, just looked at Wu Li Mo and said, "did you really break up?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes."


    "Is it true? Not lying to me? "


    Liang wanwan then said.


    Wu limo raised her eyes and looked at her and whispered, "no, I didn''t cheat you. Sister Wan Wan, in fact, I never wanted to cheat you. "


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath and picked up the glass on the table to drink.


    She thought that when this moment came, she would taunt Wu Li Mo severely, and then with a smile, she looked at her pain.


    If not, she should be happy.


    But she didn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    The pleasant feeling in the imagination did not come as scheduled.


    She was not very happy at all, but a little depression rose in her heart.


    It seems that the heart that has just been filled is empty again. This kind of taste is very uncomfortable.


    She looked at the group, and she didn''t feel how sad she was.


    She thought that Tuan Tuan would cry, make trouble, and be grieved.


    But, what she saw.


    So quiet sitting opposite her, the tone is soft to talk to her, still looking at her smile.


    "Tuan Tuan, if I marry your brother, don''t you care?"


    She was staring at Wu limo, so when she said this, Liang wanwan saw her surprise and sadness in her eyes.


    She is still in pain!


    Therefore, she is not painless, just in front of her hidden feelings in the heart.


    "Are you going to get married?" We asked softly.


    Hands in the tea table, almost clenched into porcelain white, lost the blood color.


    Liang wanwan said, "your brother said whatever I want, she said let me decide."


    Wu limo looked at her, "did you decide to marry my brother?"


    Liang wanwan was a little embarrassed. She took a deep breath, "I''m thinking, what should I do? I don''t seem to like him as much as I used to


    Wu limo''s heart is relieved. If she is forced to break up, she can''t accept it anyway. Hua yunsen is about to get married.


    How long can a tough heart last?


    I don''t think she even knows.


    Later, Liang wanwan left without saying anything.


    Not as excited as before, angry, but, she did not give dance glass foam half a smile.


    Wu limo knows that they are hard to go back to the past.


    After sitting alone in the living room for a long time, Liang wanwan did not say how she finally decided.


    Will a woman be willing to marry a man who knows that he doesn''t love herself?


    It''s a question that never has the right answer.


    So, no one dares to assume.


    Besides, Liang wanwan said that no one could guess exactly what she thought in her heart?


    In the end, what would she do?


    But what does she have to do with her in the end?


    Dance glass foam, you have no power to stop.


    You are not qualified now!


    She kept telling herself in her heart that she wanted to see everything clearly.


    As a girl, she couldn''t get pregnant and had her own children.


    She was distressed, though, she knew that it was not all her responsibility.


    However, she still felt sad.


    What about brother?


    Is he more sad and more difficult?


    If sister Wan Wan insists on marrying her brother, her parents hope that


    She did not dare to think further.


    She knew that she couldn''t take it.


    Now, every minute she felt pain, and when she thought of it, she couldn''t breathe.


    Let''s go!


    Tuan Tuan, get out of here.


    Otherwise, you will never be able to walk out and never put it down.


    after drying her tears, she made a decision in her heart.


    She wants to leave. Since she has decided to break up, she should be thorough.


    When Yin Yinyin came back, she had packed her things.


    Yin Yin looked at her small suitcase in the living room. "Are you going?"


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "Where are you going and how long?"


    Yin Yin said.


    Wu Li Mo sighed, "I don''t know now, maybe for a long time. Anyway, I''m not coming back here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    With a light smile on her face, "Miss Yin, can you take good care of brother Nansheng in the future?"


    Yin Yinyin was surprised, "you are not going out, but are you leaving Liangcheng?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, I want to leave Liangcheng."


    "With your brother?" Yin Yin asked.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no, I''m alone."


    "Miss dance!"


    Yin Yinyin was more surprised, "what happened to you?"


    Dance glass foam gently shook his head, "I''m fine, it''s OK. Just want to get out of here! Besides, I''m going to get out of here sooner or later. "


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and looked at Yin Yinyin with a smile. "Miss Yin, I know you don''t like me very much all the time. But I want to tell you, I like you very much. In the past, you have unintentionally hurt the place, please forget it. Besides, brother Nansheng is a good man, you must not miss it. In fact, he cares about you


    Yin Yinyin suddenly had a sour nose and held out her hand with the girl''s hand.


    "Tuan Tuan!" She was the first one to call Wu limo so close.


    She laughed, "listen to Nansheng always call you that way. I just want to say that I don''t hate you. You go, I''ll see you off. When you come back, I''ll pick you up


    All of a sudden, dancing glass foam eyes warm, tears can not stop flowing down.


    She nodded. "Thank you, Miss Yin!"


    She didn''t expect that one day a friend she had not known for a long time could bring tears to her eyes.


    When a person is extremely vulnerable in the heart, a warm word will make her incomparably moved.


    Therefore, never be stingy in this respect.


    Yin Yinyin sent her out, "did you tell Nansheng?"


    Wu limo shook his head. "Not yet. I''ll call him."


    Yin Yinyin hesitated for a moment. "He said he would come later. In fact, you can wait for him."


    "Dance glass foam lips tightly pursed, pauses to say," no, I still did not see him. "


    The taxi listened and she put the trunk in the trunk.


    Opening the door, Yin Yinyin''s voice sounded again, "Miss dance, in fact, Nansheng stayed in Liangcheng just for you. I have never seen him so attentive to any girl. Are you really not touched? "


    Wu limo''s hand was frozen. She took a deep breath and looked back at Yin Yinyin. "Is Miss Yin persuading me to be with him?"


    Yin Yin said with a faint smile, "if you are together at last, I wish you all the best."


    She is such a woman, can take up and put down.


    Even if she can''t put it down, she has her pride and her principles.


    "I hope you and brother Nansheng will have a good result. I''ll go first. "


    With that, Wu limo got on the bus and left.


    Yin Yinyin wrapped in her tight coat and gazed at her leaving direction.


    When we met for the first time, she really didn''t like her.


    Especially after knowing that she is a person that Nansheng likes, she doesn''t like it even more.


    But now, she began to like her.


    She thought she didn''t like it at first, because she didn''t believe there would be such a pure and silly girl in the world.


    She had something to do, but she didn''t mention it.


    To her is a smile and blessing, for the South Sheng Jue decision, in fact, is also good for him.


    She could imagine what kind of pressure and pain she had to bear in her heart.


    This is the girl can''t do now, but she dragged the weakest body, making a difficult decision that men can''t match.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Leaving seems to be an escape, but in fact it is a choice.


    The pain and hardship is not the party concerned and can not be realized at all.


    Wu Rimo returns to the apartment rented by Yin Xinlan. Yin Xinlan moves away, and the apartment has not expired.


    Opening the door surprised her.


    "Xinlan, why are you at home?"


    Yin Xinlan, who had been abroad for a long time, even stayed at home. Her eyes lit up in the moment of dancing glass foam.


    Yin Xinlan saw the dance glass foam carrying luggage, immediately stunned, "foam, how did you come back? That Come on in and say it


    Dance glass foam came in, surprised mouth can not close, "heart LAN, when did you come back, in the end is how to return?"


    Yin Xinlan sat by her side, "you just want to tell me, what''s going on? Isn''t it that you''re with your brother and are ready to get married? Why did you come back with the box on your own? "


    A mention of her brother, dance glass foam immediately wilted, drooping his head, "heart LAN, I broke up with my brother."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly jumped up in surprise, "broke up? Why? "


    The girl sighed deeply, "for everyone''s good, we can only do this!"


    "What is good for everyone? I think it''s for Liang wanwan."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu limo said helplessly, "yes, for sister Wan Wan, for my father and mother, for Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, in a word, my brother and I are together, everyone seems to be a tragedy. This is not what we want to see, and we can''t be happy. So we chose to break up. "


    She said it in one breath, and her eyes were red.


    Yin Xinlan sank his voice and said softly, "foam, what can they do for tragedy? I think it''s just the two of you who are tragic, OK? "


    "What''s wrong with you two falling in love? Think you grew up in a family when you were a kid? You''re not related by blood. You''re married in a proper way! I think it''s your parents who are afraid that public opinion will tear you apart! And Liang wanwan, she won''t commit suicide again, will she


    Dance glass foam gently nodded, "heart LAN, you guessed right, she committed suicide, and later can''t be a mother!"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly surprised, "what?"


    Dance glass foam droops eyelids, "heart LAN, you also can''t believe it. But the truth is like this. I saw it with my own eyes that day, and if I didn''t stop her, the knife would not have hit her in the abdomen. I did it indirectly. "


    She said sadly, "but if I don''t stop it, it''s her heart that she stabs."


    Line of sight and Yin Xinlan look at each other, "so, I have no choice."


    "Because of this?"


    Yin Xinlan is a little sad.


    Wu Rimo hugged her legs, lowered her head and whispered, "it''s not just this. My mother is not in good health. After knowing that, she was hospitalized, and her brother was locked up by her father. Heart LAN, I feel like I''m living in hell these days


    "I feel too much pain, but I feel more pain after breaking up."


    The girl''s tears fell to the ground.


    Yin Xinlan stretched out his hand around her shoulder, "Tuan Tuan, is there no other way? Do you have to do this? I really want you to be with big brother. If you miss him, you can''t find anyone better for you than him. "


    Dancing glass foam shook his head, "heart LAN, there is no better way, no more. Now I can only go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    Yin Xinlan was surprised, "are you going? Where are you going? "


    Wu limo still shook his head, "I don''t know, but I just want to go. I don''t want to stay here. I want to leave. "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and hugged her shoulder, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go together. "


    Her heart aches so much!


    How did Wu limo come over so many years? She knew more than anyone how much she suffered and how much she suffered.


    So, when she learned that Wu limo and Hua yunsen were together again, she was very happy.


    She really thinks that Hua yunsen is very kind to Wu limo. She is really happy for her.


    However, this is the end.


    "Who made the break-up?"


    She asked Wu limo.


    The girl is silent, Yin Xinlan frowns, "is it your brother?"


    "It''s a decision we both made together," Wu Li Mo whispered


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "well, since you have decided to separate, do it. Try to forget and start again


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Then he looked up at her and said, "can I really start over?"


    What she didn''t believe herself.


    Yin Xinlan stroked her head, "yes, definitely."


    With her head on Yin Xinlan''s shoulder, she said in a soft voice, "Xinlan, I will never fall in love with others in my life. So, my new start is that from now on, I will go on the road alone until I leave the world. "


    Later, Wu Li Mo fell asleep on Yin Xinlan''s shoulder.


    She put the foam on the bed, and she didn''t wake up. Her dark eyes showed that she didn''t sleep well for several nights.


    Yin Xinlan gets up, puts the box of dancing glass foam aside, turns off the light, and lies on the bed, but she is not sleepy at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Yinyin cooked the meal, and Nansheng knocked at the door these days.


    Hearing the knock, Yin Yinyin immediately got up to open the door.


    In fact, she has been waiting for him.


    Nansheng came in and smelled the smell of rice. "Who cooked the rice? Did you do it in groups? "


    Yin Yin said, "can''t I do it?"


    Nansheng goes to the bathroom, washes his hands and comes out with his eyes on the room where Wu Li Mo lives.


    "I know you don''t like cooking! So you can''t cook easily, "he says.


    Yin Yinyin walked up to her and whispered, "I''ll do it today for you!"


    Nansheng smile, sitting at the table, looking at a table of his favorite dishes, full of surprise, "Yin Yin you scared me."


    Yin Yinyin said, "don''t be frightened, taste the taste first."


    Nansheng didn''t eat it. She looked into the bedroom inside and said, "Tuan Tuan Not there? "


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath. "Nansheng, in fact, I have something to tell you today."


    Nansheng looked at her and said, "what do you say?"


    Yin Yin looked at her, "Miss dance has gone."


    The man frowned, "are you gone? Where have you been? "


    Yin Yinyin shook her head, "she didn''t say, she said she wanted to leave Liangcheng."


    The man got up and said, "when did she leave? Why don''t you wait for me to come back? "


    Yin Yinyin replied, "she said she would call you."


    At this time, Nansheng couldn''t eat any delicacies. He walked out and said, "you eat first. I''ll find her."


    Yin Yinyin looked at the man''s back and chased out, "Nansheng, she means she doesn''t want to see you and say goodbye to you face to face!"


    But Nansheng said with a gloomy face, "even if she wants to go, she must give me a reason to face."


    Then he got on the bus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    The next morning, Yin Xinlan went out early.


    She had an appointment in the morning.


    But when he saw Nansheng downstairs, he went up directly and asked, "is Tuan Tuan in there?"


    Yin Xinlan is stunned. She didn''t expect to meet Nansheng downstairs.


    "Is Tuan Tuan there?"


    He was in a hurry and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no, she has not been here for a long time."


    "Do you know where she is?" Nansheng is very anxious.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "shouldn''t she be in China? I''ve just come back from abroad and haven''t seen her yet. Is something wrong with the foam


    Nansheng frowned, a little disappointed, "she said she wanted to leave Liangcheng. If she contacted you, she must call me, OK? Please


    Yin Xinlan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll tell her you came to find her."


    Nansheng said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."


    Looking at the back of Nansheng''s leaving, Yin Xinlan sighs heavily.


    She didn''t mean to hide it, it was


    She knows too well that the person he likes is not him, and the person who really needs is not him!


    Before getting into the taxi, she looked up at the small room where she and Wu limo lived.


    Wu limo is her only family member in the world. She has to pay all the efforts she can for her.


    When I saw Hua yunsen, it was nine o''clock.


    Hua yunsen saw her stupefied for a moment. He stopped. "Miss Yin, what a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I came to see you."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Hua yunsen ordered two cups of coffee in a nearby coffee shop. In front of the glass window, two people sat opposite each other.


    The window showed Yin Xinlan''s gloomy face. Hua yunsen said softly, "Miss Yin, what can I do for you?"


    Yin Xinlan said directly, "elder brother, today I come for foam."


    The man didn''t answer, waiting for her to continue.


    "If I''m not mistaken, is it the elder brother who proposed to break up now?"


    Yin Xinlan asked directly.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes."


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath and is guessed by her.


    "Why? Do you know how sad Mo Mo is now? " Yin Xinlan is a little excited.


    Hua yunsen frowned, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "she said she would leave Liangcheng and never come back."


    Heart, suddenly between convulsions, pain he out of a cold sweat.


    She''s leaving?


    She''s leaving?


    "Brother, how can I get in touch with Mo Mo these days? But when I saw her yesterday, she said something. I don''t think you should be separated like this. How about Liang wanwan even if she can''t get pregnant? She asked for it. She killed herself. No one could control it. Are you going to let her lead you by the nose


    Yin Xinlan was a little anxious and said what she said in her heart.


    The man still didn''t speak.


    Mr. Hua continued, "I don''t think it''s a problem for her at all. In this world, which parents want to see their children happy. As long as you live a happy life, it is the greatest return to them. "


    Yin Xinlan stares at the man who can''t see the joy and anger in front of her eyes. She thinks that he is shaken by her own words.


    she continues, "there is an old saying that there are no parents who can defeat their children, so you don''t have to break up."


    She finished, staring at the man in front of her eyes.


    Hua yunsen slowly raised his eyes and looked at her, "where is she going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Yin xinlandun slipped directly to the ground. Did you hear me, elder brother.


    Hua yunsen''s tone was deep, "did she say where she was going? Can you go with her? I will arrange everything for you, and I hope you will go with her


    Yin Xinlan shook her head, but with a smile, "I said so much, it turned out to be a pile of nonsense. Since you are so resolute, why do you care where she goes?"


    She got up slowly and said, "I''d like to disturb you and leave."


    "If I can, I will try my best to grasp even the first chance."


    The man''s voice came from behind her.


    Yin Xinlan turns around and looks at him in surprise. Hua yunsen''s straight figure stands in front of her with a modest smile.


    Only this time, the sadness in his eyes clearly fell into her eyes.


    "I don''t understand. How can there be no hope? You just love each other, and you''re not guilty of any heinous mistake. "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    She was worried. She just wanted her best friend to be happy.


    "Even if they can''t accept it now, you can wait together slowly, and one day you will accept it. How can they bear to watch you suffer when they love you so much? Big brother, can''t you wait together? Why is it so cruel to break up? "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and then went out again.


    Heart, finally can breathe.


    His expression was heavy, and his voice was very heavy. "I can''t let my mother spend the rest of her life in sorrow."


    He stopped. "My mother''s health is very bad, if happy, maybe she can live longer."


    Yin Xinlan was stunned. She didn''t expect such an answer.


    Hua yunsen continued, "do you think that under such a long and painful waiting, Tuan Tuan will be happy?"


    His eyes look at the distance, "she is so kind, she is not willing to hurt anyone, she will not be happy, she will always be in self blame. She''s young, and I can''t let her live like this. "


    At this moment, Yin Xinlan was awed.


    She felt that the man in front of her was the most powerful and warm man she had ever seen.


    Love without hesitation, so hard to fight for.


    In the end, he gave up.


    But it is still for others, for his mother, this reason is not to blame.


    For the woman he loves most in his heart, it''s hard to give up, but he''s determined to let go.


    Who can do it?


    How can you blame such a man?


    "Miss Yin, I know you are Tuan Tuan''s best friend. I know you care about her, and everything is for her good. "


    The man''s eyes are soft, Yin Xinlan has never seen, and his voice is praying, "so, I beg you to go with her. Help me watch her and take care of her. "


    "Big brother, you..." Yin Xinlan really didn''t expect things to evolve like this.


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "I''ve arranged everything. You take her and don''t say anything. I won''t let her know that all this has something to do with me! "


    Yin Xinlan has some problems. She was going to negotiate with Hua yunsen. At first, if the result is good, she will persuade them to make up.


    Otherwise, he would throw a face to Hua yunsen and leave.


    Now, however, he turned to him for help.


    "Big brother, if you let Mo Mo know, he will turn against me."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and was eager in his heart. He said, "do you feel at ease if she wants to go to other places alone? Even if you accompany her, but you two girls are not familiar with the place of life, how to live? I want nothing else in my life. I just hope that she can live a better life and go to the university she likes. "


    "Can''t you promise me? I promise, never in front of her. Is that all right? "


    Hua yunsen prayed to look at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "big brother, can you really not see her?"


    The man looked solemn, "as long as she is good, I can. I can do anything. "


    "Well, I promise you. It''s up to you, but I can''t guarantee that we''ll stay there forever. "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Hua yunsen finally breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you!"


    These days, he has been thinking, in the end, how to do is the best for Tuan Tuan!


    He knows her personality too well. He looks very fragile, but actually he is very strong.


    He knew that she would not make any arrangements he made for her.


    But how could he rest assured that she would leave like this!


    With a heart full of grief, he was not at ease where she went.


    Now, Yin Xinlan''s appearance makes him completely relieved.


    Watching Yin Xinlan leave, he got into the car and followed her back to the apartment.


    He sat alone in the car and looked up at the house.


    Is she in there now?


    What is she doing?


    Do you miss him?


    An hour later, Yin Xinlan took the lead in coming out, followed by the figure of dancing glass foam.


    The man sitting in the car, see the glass foam figure that moment, eyes were lit up.


    She said something to Yin Xinlan with a smile. Her hands were in her pocket, and the white cotton padded jacket seemed to be bigger.


    The pain in her heart made her thin again.


    They took a taxi and went to the wholesale market.


    When he watched them buy suitcases, bags and other things to go out, he suddenly felt that she was really going out of his life.


    That kind of difficult to give up the mood, really is not a reluctant to express.


    However, she did not hide the sadness in her eyes.


    No matter how she laughs, it doesn''t make people feel happy.


    There is such a person, the more painful, the louder the laugh.


    Because she wanted to hide her heartache.


    They always think that if they do this, they will not hurt so much.


    The fact is, the more so, the more painful it will be.


    Because people can never cheat themselves.


    Pain or no pain, such as people drinking water to know!


    All of a sudden, she turned her head and saw him,


    but he was in a panic and wanted to turn around and leave. His eyes were already opposite.


    He picked up a bag to block his face, but the girl had approached.


    "Brother, is that you?"


    Wu limo has already stood in front of him.


    "Brother, what a coincidence, are you here?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Hua yunsen put down the things in his hand, and he said with a smile, "what a coincidence, you are also shopping here!"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, elder brother, what are you going to buy? Do you want to buy a bag?"


    Hua yunsen''s eyes are fixed on Wu limo''s face. She calls him and doesn''t speak any more.


    The eyes are red.


    Hua yunsen couldn''t bear to see the glass foam. He said, "I''ve bought it. Then you can go shopping."


    "Oh, goodbye, big brother!" Yin Xinlan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Hua yunsen looked at the eye dance glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, I''m going first."


    Dance glass foam takes the lead, "good."


    The man turned to leave, and the tears of dancing glass foam fell down in an instant.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, stunned, "foam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu limo sniffed and said sadly, "my brother never came to such a place! How can he go shopping here! "


    He did it for her!


    How could she not know?


    Yin Xinlan instant reaction, here is a small wholesale market, only they will come here to buy things.


    "Did the eldest brother follow us?"


    Dance glass foam wipe tears turn around, "heart LAN, we bought, go."


    Every step is heavy, every drop of tears, the eyes are stinging.


    Brother, you are so reluctant after all, right?


    At the beginning, he said when he broke up.


    She was a little surprised and disappointed. For this matter, she had a heartache for a long time, and it was her decision to break up.


    However, she has been unable to say.


    This sentence, in the woman''s world, always is who says good-bye first, who is the person who loves least.


    Although, she knew her brother loved her.


    Although, she knew that it must be very hard for her brother to break up.


    Although, she knew it was a last resort decision.


    Although, she knew that even if her brother didn''t say it, she would say it.


    However, from Hua yunsen''s mouth heard the moment of breaking up, she still felt stinging.


    Heart, very painful, very painful.


    It was as if a hole had been gouged out. It was bloody and empty.


    Anyway, she wanted to hope that the one who said goodbye was her.


    Though, she couldn''t say.


    People, sometimes, are very contradictory.


    In fact, I don''t know that.


    However, will still tangle, will be sad, will not be able to stop themselves immersed in such pain.


    Just like now, she watched Hua yunsen leave in a hurry.


    I know what he said just now is just an excuse.


    However, she still felt some regret in her heart.


    Although breaking up, she still wants to hear that he cares.


    They spend a lot of time together, but their real love time is very short.


    A lot of love words, they did not have time to say.


    That''s what she''s been longing for, wanting to hear.


    But she was destined not to hear.


    In the future, I may meet other people who are willing to talk to her.


    However, in her heart, it is no longer a desire.


    Along the way, Yin Xinlan looked at her silent, silent tears.


    Heart, acupuncture general pain.


    When they got out of the car, they pulled a suitcase by themselves.


    As if this moment, to travel in general.


    "Mo Mo, let''s go tomorrow."


    Since there is no way to be together, it is better to leave early.


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "where do you want to go?"


    She looked up at the dead trees on both sides of the road and whispered, "as long as it''s not here, anywhere."


    She reached out to catch a withered leaf, tone sad, "heart LAN, is it not so painful to leave here?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, it won''t hurt to leave here, we will start again."


    A trace of tenacity rose from her sad eyes.


    I''m talking about her. I''m talking about myself.


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, let''s go. Xinlan, let''s go together. I''ll go wherever you take me, to the place you like better! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Left here, she has no place to linger.


    So, go to the place where Xin Lan wants to go!


    Yin Xinlan clenched his hands. "OK, go where I want to go."


    The girl was relieved and finally settled down. When it was difficult to make a choice, one of them could accompany her and make decisions for her.


    She felt lucky!


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan covered his mouth and squatted down, retching.


    "Xinlan, what''s wrong with you? Did you eat something bad in the morning? "


    She threw the box and patted her on the back.


    After a moment, Yin Xinlan shook his head, "it''s OK. Let''s go home."


    The two girls got up, helped each other and walked in with the suitcase.


    The hospital


    dancing glass foam came to the hospital in the evening, and Subei was sleeping.


    She sat quietly beside her and reached for her mother''s hand.


    At the sight of her mother''s face, she couldn''t help crying.


    When Subei opened his eyes, he just saw his tearful daughter.


    "Tuan Tuan, why are you crying? What happened? What''s the matter? "


    Northern Jiangsu was suddenly nervous.


    Wu limo quickly shook his head, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m fine. Nothing happened. Don''t worry


    Subei stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, "tell her mother why to cry?"


    Dance glass foam tears, wipe away and instantly gush out, she sucked nose, control her emotions, "Mom, I come today to say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell? Where are you going? "Subei asked nervously.


    Wu Rimo said, "Mom, I''m going to school with Xin Lan, and go to another city."


    Su Bei frowns tightly, suddenly silent..


    "We all like that school very much, so we want to make a breakthrough, but you can rest assured that I will call you every day and I will come back to see you. I will take care of myself


    Dance glass foam guarantee seems to have to say.


    Subei held her daughter''s hand tightly, "Tuan Tuan, didn''t you promise my mother to go to France with me? Why are you going to another city? "


    Wu limo tried to hold back the sadness in her heart, "Mom, my English is not very good, I think I am not suitable for foreign countries now, so I will be under pressure."


    After a long time of caressing her daughter''s face, Su Bei said in a slow voice, "OK, mom respects your decision. As long as you can do well, mom will support you. Children, just you should always remember that you have a home, have a mother, mother is always behind you. No matter what decision you make, mom will support you


    In the heart of the defense line suddenly collapsed, she fell in her mother''s arms crying.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I lied. In fact, I just want to leave here, because here My heart is really too painful! I''m so sad, so, mom, I''m sorry. I''m too selfish. I just want to be better and leave. "


    Subei tearful, heartache embrace daughter, "Tuan Tuan, my Tuan.". Your mother''s heart will be broken. "


    she held her daughter''s tearful face and said," is it so painful to break up with your brother? Is it? "


    "No, it''s not, mom." She shook her head in denial.


    "I can''t give up my mother. I can''t give up my mother. But I want to live on my own for a while


    She did not dare to admit that her current pain was due to breaking up with Hua yunsen.


    She can''t do anything that makes mom sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "Don''t be reluctant, mom is always by your side. Call when you want to come back and miss your mother. Mom will come back to pick you up


    Su Bei said with tears and a smile.


    Good, mummy. I remember. "


    At the time of parting, Subei took Wu Li Mo''s hand and said earnestly, "son, you will always be the mother''s daughter! No matter when! My mother''s biggest wish is that you can get happiness


    Out of the ward, for a long time, her ears or echoed the mother said this sentence.


    Every step, the heart will follow the pain.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, she took a deep breath.


    Some words may really do not have to say with others, but, farewell, she must say it to her brother.


    Pick up the phone and dial in the past, she looked at the phone on the screen, do not know what reaction will be after brother knows?


    He must not be happy!


    All of a sudden, there was a minute clock on the phone and the phone was connected.


    "Brother, it''s me!" She said softly.


    The man whispered, "Oh, where are you?"


    "I was in the hospital, I just saw my mother," she said softly


    Hua yunsen''s hand immediately froze, "did you go to the hospital to see her mother?"


    "Oh, can you come? Brother, I want to see you


    The girl said softly.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute


    The man got up and pulled out the needle.


    "Young master Hua, I haven''t finished sewing your wound."


    Exclaimed the doctor in surprise.


    "I have something urgent. I''ll come back later."


    Hua yunsen got up and pushed the door to leave.


    "How can it be done? If you don''t take care of your wound in time, it will be infected


    The doctor chased out the door, but there was no man''s shadow.


    Hua yunsen clenched his hands and walked out quickly.


    He had never understood what it meant to be a man poisoned by a man.


    Now, at last, he knows.


    When I was cleaning up the instrument in the studio, I cut my hand out of my mind and saw my bones.


    But he didn''t feel the pain at all.


    Because there was still more pain in his body,


    he thought that at this time, he was holding the steering wheel and rushed to the hospital.


    He knew that she had come to say goodbye to him.


    Therefore, the pain in his heart almost suffocated him.


    Can you feel the pain in your hand? Compared with the pain in my heart, it is nothing.


    The scene of separation is the most heartbreaking.


    However, he is going, he must go.


    Even if his heart is broken, even if his whole body becomes broken, he must go.


    He''s all round, one look less.


    In the future, without her, I will see her again!


    How can he stand it?


    When I got to the hospital, I got out of the car and walked through the yellow grass.


    At the end of the path full of dead leaves, the girl looked up at the sky.


    He could not see her face, but the sadness of Gu Qin''s heart was soaked in his heart instantly.


    Hearing the footsteps, the girl slowly turned around. Under the moonlight, she looked at him with a smile, "brother, you are here!"


    Her plain little face, with a faint smile, sadness is her efforts to hide.


    "Brother, am I still very good? You can hear the sound of your walking. I think I will never forget your voice, your voice of speaking, your voice of walking, your voice of joy, your voice of sadness... "


    At the end of the day, she became more and more quiet.


    Finally he sniffed, "brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to cry. I wanted to say something happy Am I useless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    The man strode forward and held her in his arms.


    Everything in the world is silent in an instant.


    Only the sound of their heart beating each other, and the sound of tears falling.


    "Brother She fell in his arms and opened her mouth sorrowfully.


    "I''m leaving. I want to go where I don''t have you. Can you forgive me for forgetting you? Don''t blame me


    In the time waiting for him, more than once, he made up his mind in secret.


    Must not cry, she must smile to say goodbye to her brother.


    Brother, you can''t make her sad.


    She once wanted to believe that she would be strong.


    However, the moment I saw him, all the strong fortress built up collapsed in an instant.


    She couldn''t be strong, she couldn''t smile and say goodbye to him.


    Love is really a double edged sword.


    When you love, you hurt if you don''t love!


    The man''s tears slowly flowed down, and his resolute lips trembled, "dear, don''t ask for my forgiveness. You''re not sorry for anyone! This life, I pay you! I will never forget this love. But I can''t walk the rest of your life with you. "


    He held her and held her tightly, as if to rub her into his body.


    "Tuan Tuan, go if you want. Brother, I will always be blessing you in my heart. I hope you will be happy after you leave me. At least happier than now. "


    Heartache unbearable, gnash teeth endure the pain of peeling in the heart, his voice hoarse export.


    After a long time, they let go of each other''s hands.


    Stand opposite to each other.


    "Brother, I''ll go. Take care and take care of your mother


    Wu limo just laughed.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, my mother will be discharged tomorrow. We''ll be back in France soon. Don''t worry


    Dance glass foam nodded, "that''s good."


    Big wet eyes looked at him, "then I''ll go."


    "Good."


    His eyes sent her away.


    After a few steps, dancing glass foam looked back at him, "brother, let''s go together."


    She didn''t want to leave him alone at the end of loneliness!


    He nodded, "OK."


    Two people walk side by side, silent all the way to the front door of the hospital.


    "Go in and see your mother." Wu Li Mo waved to him and tried his best to hold back crying, "I''m leaving."


    The man''s lips fade out a smile, "Tuan Tuan, goodbye."


    The girl nodded and turned around, crying bitterly.


    Looking at the girl''s trembling shoulder, Hua yunsen felt like a knife. He cried out, "Tuan Tuan, for me, take care of yourself."


    Dance glass foam steps did not stop, stretched out his hand to swing, and then left the car.


    Her figure disappeared in his eyes and her heart suddenly emptied.


    As if life was hollowed out, blood flowing into a river, empty pain, people spasmodic.


    Vision gradually blurred, he forgot the time, forget how long he stood there!


    ¡­¡­


    The ticket has been reserved, and Wu limo doesn''t know where she is going.


    She didn''t want to know, because she didn''t want to tell anyone.


    To the apartment downstairs, but saw the South Sheng.


    She had planned to call him again when she got on the plane every day, but she didn''t expect that he would come here.


    Now that you are here, say goodbye to your face!


    She went over and said, "brother Nansheng, you are here."


    Nansheng''s temper is not good, but in front of the dance glass foam is always gentle and gas.


    Therefore, when he lost his temper, Wu Li Mo was stunned for a moment.


    "What am I in your heart? Isn''t that important? Not even a single hair of Hua yunsen, is it? "


    He was angry and spoke in a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    "Brother Nansheng!"


    She called him out of breath.


    "Don''t call me that again! I beg you! Do you know how hard I feel every time I hear you call my brother? She and I are both your brothers, but in your mind, I''m as light as a feather. Taichong mountain is like him! Even if you want to break up now, even if I have been with you and take care of you for such a long time, I can''t catch up with him! Isn''t it? "


    His eyes were bloodshot and his voice was very sad, "Tuan Tuan, am I really so bad? Don''t you even have the right to say goodbye to you


    Wu Li Mo had already cried to herself, "no, it''s not like this! Brother Nansheng, you are my family and an important person in my life. I don''t say goodbye to you because I don''t want you to be sad. I owe you what I owe you. I can''t even afford to read it all my life. I dare not say goodbye to you. I''m sorry! "


    She came up to him, held out her little hand and took his hand. She cried and said, "brother Nansheng, please forgive me! I''m sorry! I hope you can start over and stop thinking about me. I''m not that good. No, I''m not. I''ll only make you sad. I''ve never brought you anything else. "


    She can''t stand the red rain.


    "Tuan Tuan, can''t you be with me? You do not love me, I do not matter, as long as you accompany me. I don''t want anything else. I won''t ask you to do anything. "


    He held her hand tightly with his backhand, and his blood red eyes were covered with strong sadness.


    "Can''t you really promise me? Tuan Tuan, I really don''t want to lose you! "


    He prayed in a low voice that he could do whatever she wanted to stay.


    Wu limo''s heart is like a knife. This is what she is afraid of and what she doesn''t want to face.


    "Brother Nansheng, do you love me? Do you really love Tuan Tuan? "


    Nansheng nodded, his face firmly fixed, "yes, I love you. Tuan Tuan, I will love you like a loving life. "


    The girl looked at him with tears on her face, "well, let me go. Tuan Tuan is not as good as dead every day here! I feel so sad, even breathing is painful. Brother Nansheng, if you say you love me, can you help me? "


    The man is speechless, he looks at the dance glass foam in silence.


    Teeth clench, the pain in the heart can not be compounded.


    He took a deep breath, the eye color deep pain incomparably looked at the dance glass foam, "really so painful?"


    "Well, Tuan Tuan is dying of pain."


    Dance glass foam tone gentle, eyes firmly said.


    The man nods, nods slowly.


    "Well, Tuan Tuan, I''ll see you off!" He said softly, his lips pursed the bleeding line.


    Wu Li Mo covered his lips and cried, "thank you Brother Nansheng... "


    "I''ll see you off when you leave." The man''s voice is hoarse.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, brother Nansheng, don''t send me. You know, we can''t stand it. I just want to leave myself. "


    The man nodded, his eyes red. "OK, I promise you."


    "Go up, it''s cold."


    He said.


    "Brother Nansheng, goodbye!" She turned slowly.


    "Tuan Tuan, take care."


    He said in a low voice.


    "I will, brother Nansheng, take care of yourself." She was already crying and forced to get out.


    The girl''s figure gradually disappeared in front of the man. He took a deep breath, and his cigarette lighting hand was shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    At noon the next day, Yin Xinlan received a call from Hua yunsen. His deep voice in the phone seemed very lonely, "Tuan Tuan is not there?"


    "Go out in the morning. Are you looking for her? " Yin Xinlan asked.


    The man whispered, "no, when is the ticket?"


    Yin Xinlan replied, "tonight."


    Hua yunsen said softly, "OK, I see."


    "Brother, do you want to see you off?"


    Yin Xinlan asked softly.


    On the phone, the man sighed, "I''ll send someone over, I''ll No more. "


    He pauses, and then comes the sad tone, "Tuan Tuan, I''ll ask you for it."


    Hearing the man''s sad voice, Yin Xinlan also inexplicably feel sad, "you can rest assured, I will accompany her side."


    Thank you


    Hua yunsen said thank you and hung up.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. She looked at them and felt very depressed.


    Then, the pain in their hearts can be imagined.


    Wu limo went out of the door in the morning. She said that her mother was discharged from hospital today and she would like to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite the hospital, the girl has been standing here for a long time.


    A sad farewell is enough


    she doesn''t want her mother to cry, but she can''t help it.


    Standing on the opposite side, waiting for a whole morning, I finally saw my mother come out.


    See my brother too!


    They did not see her, Subei wearing very thick clothes, slowly came out.


    Hua Jinan holds her and Hua yunsen opens the door.


    Hua Jin an and his side all got on the car, and the tears of dancing glass foam couldn''t help falling down.


    I don''t know when to meet again.


    Mom and Dad, you must take care of yourself!


    All of a sudden, Hua yunsen''s eyes looked towards her.


    Wu Li Mo panics and turns around in an instant.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes suddenly tightened, and his hand holding the door suddenly turned white.


    "Dabei, what''s the matter?"


    Subei asked.


    The man''s eyes are full of sadness and sadness, "nothing!"


    He took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Did she wait until now in the morning?


    She didn''t want to make her mother sad, and she didn''t want to let him heartbreak to see her leave again.


    He knows.


    So, she didn''t want them to see it.


    He didn''t see it.


    Watching the car leave, Wu limo turns around.


    "Goodbye, mom."


    "Goodbye, brother."


    Squat on the ground and cry!


    On the road not far away, the man''s eyes wrinkled tightly. The eyes soaked in heartache are extremely painful.


    She went upstairs yesterday and he never left.


    This morning, she went out, and he had been driving with her.


    I don''t know if he will see her again.


    He wanted to see her again before she left.


    He didn''t want to miss one more look.


    The phone rings and answers automatically.


    Inside, Yin Yinyin worried, "Nansheng, where are you? Why haven''t you arrived at the company?"


    One night, the man''s voice was hoarse, "I''m not going today."


    "Nansheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Nansheng took a deep breath, "Yin Yin, I''m outside. I''m fine. "


    Yin Yin hesitated and said, "are you with Miss dance?"


    Nansheng took a deep breath. "No, she''s going to leave. I want to see her again. "


    Yin Yin''s tone was gentle: "OK, you are busy."


    Wu limo got on the taxi at this time, and Nansheng hung up the phone and drove to keep up.


    Wu limo came to Lin''s villa. She wanted to see her father before she left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    For a long time, I haven''t seen her dancing father. She is worried.


    After ringing the doorbell for a long time, she went in.


    Lin Shanjing looks at her with a cold look on her face.


    "Are you finally willing to come? I thought you wouldn''t care if your father died? "


    Dance glass foam immediately nervous up, "what''s wrong with dance dad? Is his illness serious again?"


    Lin Shanjing snorted, "don''t you think it''s too late to remember now? When you come, I''m afraid he''ll be dead. "


    "Auntie, let me meet dance dad?"


    Dance glass foam said.


    Lin Shanjing immediately refused, "when he is seriously ill, you ignore his life and death. Now, what are you doing. I won''t let you see him. "


    "Auntie, I''ll just take a look at him."


    Dance glass foam begged her to say.


    "I''ll let you go back to the city one day and let you marry her


    Dance glass foam suddenly heart a sink, "Auntie, this is impossible. You know, the child in Qingcheng is not my brother''s at all. If you want to overthrow the city, let her go to the father of the baby in her stomach. "


    Lin Shanjing immediately angry, "get out of here, you don''t want to see your father in this life."


    Nansheng sat in the car and waited. He was worried.


    Worry, she, you will not be wronged.


    A moment later, he watched with his own eyes that the dance glass foam was driven out.


    She stood alone in front of the door for a long time.


    I can''t see the tears on her face, but I can feel her crying is shaking.


    His hands were tightly on the steering wheel, and his knuckles were white and bloodless.


    I want to rush over and hold her tightly in my arms.


    My Heart suppressed this strong feeling, and my teeth bit out.


    Finally, he could only sit in the car and look at her.


    Looking at her sad, watching her alone slowly leave.


    One afternoon, she went to many places.


    She sat in a daze after she went into the park nearby and the hotel she used to visit.


    Helpless appearance, torture her heart is broken.


    It''s late and the lantern is on.


    She stood at the gate of the amusement park, stopping and looking.


    It''s already closed in the dark.


    However, she stood there alone for a long time.


    As if there was something important in it, she didn''t go in.


    Wu limo stood here, thinking about the scene that she and he were here that day.


    Here he confessed to her, said the warmest words in her life, and set off the most beautiful fireworks for him.


    This is their witness together, a place she will never forget.


    It''s also the place where she dares not to step. Just standing here, her heart aches unbearably.


    She was afraid of memories, but she couldn''t control them.


    Brother, you said that we would be together in the future, no matter what setbacks and obstacles we encountered, we could not separate


    you said that we would get married in the future.


    You said, you won''t make me cry.


    You say, you love me!


    Never change!


    At that time, I thought so.


    I thought we''d never be apart again.


    Now, I still believe what you said.


    Even if we''ve broken up, even if I''m about to leave.


    I also believe that our hearts will always be together.


    Because, no matter when, we all love each other.


    I love you!


    This life does not change!


    I love you!


    Never stop!


    I love you as you love me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    The night was deep and the wind was piercing.


    But she stood there for two hours. Nansheng couldn''t see it anymore. She opened the door and was about to get off.


    Suddenly, Wu limo''s phone rang, and she picked up the phone.


    Nansheng''s hand froze and watched her get into the taxi.


    He thought she was going home and followed her all the way, but he saw her get out of the car and meet Wu Qingcheng.


    Dancing Qingcheng looked at dancing glass foam from the car down, she walked over with a smile, "you really dare to come!"


    Dance glass Mo Mou color insisted, "I want to see dance dad, how can you let me see?"


    Wu Qingcheng called her and said he would come to see her if he wanted to see her.


    She came by taxi.


    Before she left, she wanted to meet dance dad.


    In my heart, I always miss my dancing father, especially after listening to Lin Shanjing''s words.


    During this time, they did not come to her.


    She thought that dad was always good.


    Now, her heart is flustered, she has a bad premonition.


    She thought something must have happened to the dancing dad.


    So, Wu Qingcheng called her and she came.


    Dancing Qingcheng looked at her with a smile, "if you want to see my father, come with me. If you dare to come in, I''ll take you in a moment


    Dancing glass foam looked at her, "what do you want me to do in there? What can I say here?"


    "Dance Qingcheng sneer," you dare to come in, quickly get out. "


    "You''ll never see my dad again," she said


    With that, she turned and went in.


    It''s an underground disco. Wu limo has never been in such a place.


    She doesn''t like it.


    She took a deep breath. She knew that dancing was not good. ''


    however, she was worried about her father.


    She would like to see her dancing father very much. She will leave tomorrow. She is afraid that she will never have a chance again.


    Also, she wants to make sure he''s ok now.


    Dance dad is her heart disease, although, she knows that she is not here, and dance Qingcheng, at least she will not see her father die.


    But she was still concerned.


    She took a deep breath, and then she opened the door and walked in.


    The whole Diba people are full of voices and dancing music is shocking.


    She quickly found the private room where she was dancing. When she opened the door, everyone in the room looked at her.


    Dance Qingcheng mouth fade out a successful smile, she turned off the stereo, looking at the glass foam said, "you are really not timid."


    "Dance glass foam said in a sharp voice," dance Qingcheng, please say it, in the end how to let me see dance dad. "


    Dancing Qingcheng got up and looked at several men in the room, "how are you asking me? Well, I''ll tell you, no matter what you do, I won''t let you see my dad. He''s my father


    Wu limo knew that she was just lying to her.


    She turned and left. "You''re really unreasonable."


    However, the door has been blocked by two men.


    "Get out of the way. What do you want?"


    Dancing glass foam is a little scared.


    Dancing Qingcheng''s smile rang out from behind, "they''ve all taken medicine. How can a beauty like you miss it in vain?"


    It''s not normal for two men to have blurred eyes.


    They laugh and lust, step by step.


    Dancing glass foam retreated, a moment later was forced to the corner, "what do you want to do?"


    She turned to look at the dance, "dance Qingcheng, you bastard, you let them go."


    Dance Qing City a look of schadenfreude, "if you accompany them obediently, I may take you to see Dad as soon as I am happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Wu Rimo did not expect that Wu Qingcheng would do such a thing to her.


    "Wuqingcheng, I''m your sister. How can you do this to me?"


    She said in a loud voice, waving and struggling to get rid of the two men''s hands.


    Dancing Qingcheng stood aside and looked on coldly, "why should I treat you like this? Don''t you know dance Rimo


    Wu limo yelled, "I don''t know. I''ve never done anything sorry for you."


    Dancing Qingcheng cold voice smile, biting teeth hate thick said, "I love the men all like you, Dad''s eyes are only you, you this wild seed in the end what good? Don''t Hua yunsen like you? I''d like to see if you''re a rag, and he''ll like you as much as he used to be! "


    There were seven or eight men and women standing in the room, but they all looked at them coldly. The two animals wanted to dance with glass foam.


    Wu limo realized that Wu Qingcheng was real. She was not talking to her. She bit one of the men''s hands.


    All of a sudden, the back of the man''s hand was bitten and bleeding, and suddenly a cry, a blow down.


    In the confusion, he did not hit the dance glass foam, but hit the man around him.


    For a moment, they let go of the foam.


    However, the glass foam was blocked in the corner and could not escape at all.


    Wu limo took the opportunity to pick up the high stool, two men want to come forward again, she waved.


    The stool broke the glass decoration on both sides, and all of a sudden the ground was covered with pieces.


    "You two trash, can''t even make a woman?" Dance Qingcheng said mercilessly.


    The two men were scolded as rubbish and immediately got up and rushed to the dancing glass foam again.


    Outside the door


    Chen Dongsheng walked in front of him, followed by two younger brothers, walked to the door and heard the sound coming from inside.


    "Why is it so noisy?"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    The younger brother who followed behind said in a hurry, "young master, I''ll go and have a look."


    The younger brother pushes open the door of the private room. In the crack of the door, she is trapped in the corner. The girl who is struggling like a little beast comes into view.


    "Young master, nothing. Some men and women are playing SM."


    My little brother came back and said.


    Chen Dongsheng lost his mind for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t speak, his face was not good-looking. He immediately said, "otherwise, I''ll let them stop."


    "No more."


    Chen Dongsheng said slowly, then took a step.


    The younger brother followed and ran away, but his eyes couldn''t stop looking at the door.


    The young master''s eyes are not quite right, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    Chen Dongsheng walked out of the KTV, stood at the door, deeply out of breath.


    Then, he caught a glimpse of Nansheng standing across the road.


    Nansheng waited for a long time, but he didn''t see dancing glass foam. He was worried.


    I''m hesitating whether to go in or not.


    Suddenly, someone came up.


    Come up to him, "this is what our young master asked me to give you."


    Nansheng takes over and looks at Chen Dongsheng for a few seconds.


    Chen Dongsheng got on the bus and left. He looked down.


    It''s the name of a private room.


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition rose in my heart.


    Nansheng ran across the road and entered the KTV.


    I found the box on the note. There was a girl''s roar.


    That sound, immediately ignited his whole body hot blood.


    He kicked open the door and the people inside were stunned.


    By two men tear the dance glass foam eye color one bright, "South Sheng elder brother."


    Dancing Qingcheng, his eyes narrowed, "Nansheng, how can you come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    At this time, Nansheng has become a general in the battlefield, full of killing.


    He took off his overcoat and put it on his shoulder in a crisp movement.


    Pick up two wine bottles, both hands at the same time, suddenly the wine bottle broken, bottle slag son extremely sharp.


    He walked straight past, and with a strong force, the bottle was stabbed under one of the men''s ribs.


    There was a wail from the man, and there was blood everywhere.


    Another man let go of the foam and rushed at him.


    The coat was flying across the air. Nansheng would pull the foam and wrap it around her. She would protect her behind her back. A bottle of it would quickly pierce the man''s neck.


    He is under the dead hand, at this time he has already lost all reason, like a bloodthirsty devil, the whole person is full of violent murderous spirit.


    When he saw Wu limo being cheated by two people, he went crazy.


    As a baby, he took care of the girl in the palm of his hand. Some people even dare to treat her like this.


    He wants to kill them!


    Two people fell down, a moment around the quiet, the rest of the men in the side rubbing hands, but for a time did not dare to go forward.


    "Are you all rubbish? Can''t you cheat the less with more? He did it first. Even if we kill him today, it''s self-defense and we don''t have to pay legal responsibility. "


    Inspired by the dance, several men took out knives from their pockets and surrounded Nansheng.


    Nansheng''s hand, which was stained with blood, tightened and looked at the dancing glass foam behind her, "Tuan Tuan, are you ok?"


    Wu limo was so scared that he tightly grasped his clothes, "Nansheng Brother I''m ok! "


    She said, biting her teeth.


    At this point, the other two men came forward.


    Nansheng embraces dance glass foam in one hand, and revolves with two men in the other hand.


    He swayed, and the glass splinter hit one of them in the face.


    At the same time, he reaches out and kicks another person''s crotch. The man jumps up and throws down the bloody knife in his hand.


    Nansheng holding the glass foam out of the private room, quickly walked upstairs, and then opened the car door to get on the car.


    He started the car and dashed out.


    Drive far away, make sure no one is catching up.


    He stopped the car and looked at her. "Tuan Tuan, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Dance glass foam at this time is still in shock, but, has slowed down a lot.


    "I''m not hurt. I''m fine. Brother Nansheng, are you ok


    She looked at him and said, his face was very bad.


    Nansheng looked at her again, "are you sure you''re ok? Is there really no place to get hurt? "


    Wu limo nodded, "well, I''m ok. It''s just a little bruised on my arm. I''ll take the medicine. "


    Nansheng nodded, "OK, that''s good. Tuan Tuan, you get off now and take a taxi home. Let your friend come down to meet you. "


    Dancing glass foam a Zheng, South Sheng smile, "I still have some urgent matters to deal with in the evening, so I can''t send you."


    Wu Rimo looked at him and asked, "brother Nansheng, are you entertaining guests there today?"


    Nansheng nodded, "yes. Go ahead. Give me a call when I get home. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I''ll go first."


    She got out of the car and stood on the side of the road to take a taxi.


    Still afraid, she looked back at the car around her.


    The car did not drive away, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She turned around and opened the door of the car. She entered the scene where Nansheng was wrapping his waist wound with a torn shirt.


    The blood on her waist was so red that it hurt her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "Brother Nansheng, you are injured!" Scared, Wu glass foam immediately went around the side of the cab and opened the door.


    Nansheng frowned and looked at her, "didn''t you let you go? Why come back? "


    Dance glass foam tears more than, speak voice all tremble, "South Sheng elder brother, do you have a matter, hurt after all heavy?"


    Seeing her anxious, Nansheng softened her voice a lot, "silly girl, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t cry. "


    "Let''s go to the hospital. We''ll go to the hospital now." Wu Li Mo cried.


    Although Nansheng said he was very good, his face was as white as paper and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "OK, let''s go to the hospital. Tuan Tuan, you have to tighten my wound before I want to go. "


    He said.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, what should I do?"


    Standing in front of him, she was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    The man said, "you help me around the tape and fasten it."


    He just tore off his shirt just now to cover the wound. He hasn''t come and wrap it up.


    And at the moment, he has a good pain, no strength, no way to wrap.


    Wu Li Mo reached out to shake hands and took the cloth soaked with blood. She wanted to see his wound.


    But his hand was suddenly held by him, "don''t look."


    He gasped.


    Wu limo nodded, around his body, wrapped around a circle.


    Her head against his neck, he closed his eyes, a deep sniff, "Tuan Tuan, you really fragrant."


    Two hands on the two ends of the cloth, dance glass foam looked at him, "brother Nansheng, I want to tie."


    South Sheng nods, "good, want to force."


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "it may be very painful!"


    The man''s bloodless face reflected a smile, "with you around, I don''t hurt. Tuan Tuan, I don''t hurt. "


    His eyes were fixed on her with a warm smile.


    Wu limo fell on his shoulder, "brother Nansheng, I have a word to tell you..."


    "What words Well... "


    Before Nansheng''s words were finished, his waist suddenly pricked and he roared.


    Wu limo takes advantage of distracting him, suddenly uses the force.


    Shaking hands quickly said the cloth tie good, "Nansheng brother is not very painful?"


    The man shook his head and said, "it''s OK"


    the blood on his smiling face faded.


    Wu limo helped Nansheng down and asked him to lie on the back seat and drive his car to the hospital.


    Nansheng is struggling to get up and lean on the back seat. Every time I breathe, I feel pain.


    Wu Rimo looked at him from the rear mirror, "brother Nansheng, how did you get up?"


    Nansheng light smile, "if I lie down and die, how to do, I want to look at you all the time!"


    "Brother Nansheng You''re not going to die You will be ok... "


    Dancing glass foam tearfully.


    Nansheng said with a smile, "silly girl, I''m playing with you. I die so easily. "


    He took a deep breath, paused and said, "men always want to be tall in front of the girls they like"


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "you are tall in my heart."


    Nansheng smile, "that''s good."


    Then, for a long time, the man did not make a sound again.


    Wu limo looked at him in the reversing mirror, closing his eyes as if he was asleep.


    Wu Rimo cried and looked back at him, "brother Nansheng, you don''t want to sleep, you must not sleep. We will be there soon."


    Nansheng nodded, and his voice was already weak, "don''t worry, I won''t sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Dance glass foam reached out to wipe the tears in his eyes, but soon his sight became blurred again.


    "Girl, don''t cry. I''m fine."


    The man held himself up and slowly opened his eyes.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "I don''t cry, you will definitely be OK."


    However, her tears still can not help falling down, heart, if peeling pain.


    Finally, to the hospital.


    Nansheng was carried up to the hospital bed and pushed to the emergency room. Dancing glass foam kept weeping.


    Nansheng held her hand tightly. All the way, he looked at her with good eyes, as if there was no chance in the next second.


    "Miss, you can''t go in. Please wait outside." Don''t refuse to dance.


    With tears streaming down her face, she sobbed, "brother Nansheng You must be safe... "


    Pushing the hospital bed inside, Nansheng looks at her in his sight more and more far away.


    Suddenly, the bed stopped.


    Holding the door frame in his hand, he struggled to raise his head and said to the glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, if I die, promise me that I must live well for me!"


    He exhausted all his strength, then he collapsed and lost consciousness on the bed.


    "Brother Nansheng Brother Nansheng, you can''t die You won''t die... "


    The girl cried and fell to the ground.


    The phone rang, thinking for a long time, she picked up the phone, "Xin Lan I was in the hospital... "


    Yin Xinlan received the call and rushed over. The hospital at midnight was very quiet.


    In the open corridor, only dancing glass foam sits on the ground.


    She quickly went to the dance glass foam to help up, "foam, what happened? How can you sit on the ground


    Seeing Yin Xinlan, Wu Rimo threw herself into her arms and cried out, "Xin Lan, what should I do? Brother Nansheng will be OK, right? He will not die. "


    Yin Xinlan patted her back, "Mo Mo, don''t worry. You tell me what happened? "


    Wu limo managed to control her mood and said something about it.


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth, "this dance is really hateful. Let''s call the police, Mo Mo Mo, this matter can''t be settled like this!"


    Wu Rimo''s eyes are only firmly staring at the door of the rescue room, "I just hope that brother Nansheng is OK now, heart LAN, I don''t want to pay attention to the rest."


    Yin Xinlan looked at Wu Li Mo''s heartbroken appearance and was deeply distressed, "OK, I''ll wait with you. Foam. Don''t worry, your brother Nansheng will be OK. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I know."


    She was sure that Nansheng would be OK.


    There are many choices in life, and each time is so painful for her.


    "Shall we go tomorrow?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    Wu limo shook his head. "I can''t go. I''ll wait until brother Nansheng is OK."


    Yin Xinlan had already guessed, she nodded, "OK, I will accompany you."


    She took out her mobile phone and returned the ticket.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Nansheng is finally out of danger. Wu limo and Yin Xinlan are relieved.


    He was not awake when he was pushed back to the ward.


    Dance glass foam let Yin Xinlan go back to pack up some things for her, he has been guarding in front of the bed.


    At six in the morning, the man finally opened his eyes slowly.


    Dance glass foam happily cried out, "brother Nansheng, you wake up, great, you wake up."


    The man''s haggard face laughed out, "silly girl, cry what, I''m ok."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Dance glass foam wiped tears, happy smile, "thank you! Brother Nansheng, thank you. It''s OK! "


    Nansheng still doesn''t have much strength, but the smile he gives the girl is warm and incomparable.


    "Brother Nansheng, you must be hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Wu limo got up and left.


    Just turned around, Wu Rimo''s hand was caught.


    She looked back at the man holding her hand, "brother Nansheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man smiles. "I''m not hungry. Sit down. I''ll ask you something."


    Wu Li Mo sat down again, her eyes were staring at the man. "What do you want to say, brother Nansheng?"


    Nansheng looked at her and said, "today''s plane? Not going? "


    Wu limo was stunned by his question, and then said, "I''ll go when you''re good."


    Nansheng Mou color deep looking at her, the tone is firm, "if sooner or later, then go today. You see, I''m fine. "


    "But I want to take care of you. When you''re ready..."


    "Call Yin, she will take care of me!"


    Nansheng said.


    Dancing glass foam bit his lips, tears in his eyes slowly slide down.


    "Tuan Tuan, I don''t want to make you feel embarrassed. I know that you want to leave here because you don''t want to recall, do not want to make their own pain. What you want to stay away from is not this city, but that person! "


    He said with a bitter smile, "maybe this person includes me. I know you don''t love me. So, everything I do is a burden to you. Well, I''d rather you leave now. Stay one more day or more than ten days, dozens of days, the results can not change, you do not have me in mind, I can not retain you, so go. "


    His words are warm and sad. Every word comes from the heart, but it seems that the needle goes into Wu limo''s heart.


    She cried. She couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t cry, Tuan Tuan. You know, brother Nansheng didn''t mean to blame you. I just want to make you happy, and if I can do it, I''m willing to give everything


    Man is a little sad, now he can realize a lot of wishes, do a lot of things he wants to do.


    But she can''t do anything about it.


    I want her to be happy, but I can''t be the one who can give her happiness.


    "Brother Nansheng, how could I not have you in my heart? When I was three years old, you lived in my heart. No matter how many years we have been apart, I have never forgotten you. "


    Wu limo held his hand tightly and cried.


    "But I''m sorry. In my heart, you are my family and my favorite brother. What hurts me most is that I can''t accept your feelings. Brother Nansheng, in fact, I love you very much. Although I can''t be with you, I really love you


    Dance glass foam serious and heartache said.


    Nansheng smiles. He knows that Wu limo''s love has nothing to do with him.


    She treats him as a brother, as a relative!


    "Tuan Tuan, I know. I know all this, so I don''t want to make you sad. That''s why I want you to leave! "


    Nansheng reached out and stroked her tearful cheek to wipe the tears from her face.


    "I''m not going. I''m not going. I have to wait for you to get better. I want you to get better and be safe, so that I can go safely. "


    Wu limo has a firm attitude.


    Nansheng closed his eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Heartache like strangulation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    "Brother Nansheng, I''m going out to buy food." Wu limo got up and went out.


    He slowly opened his eyes and watched her figure disappear at the door.


    The nurse opened the door and came in. "Sir, please ask your family to go through the admission procedures."


    Nansheng nodded, "OK, I know."


    There was his phone on the desk. He picked up his mobile phone and took a deep breath. "Yin Yin, I''m in the hospital..."


    When Yin Yinyin came, she went to wash the dishes.


    As soon as she saw Nansheng, she was shocked, "Nansheng, what''s the matter with you? Where was the injury, serious or not? "


    South Sheng light said, "Yin Yin, you don''t panic, I''m ok."


    He simply said it again, Yin Yinyin hated her teeth and said, "they are really too much, they must not be just so."


    "Of course, we can''t just let them go."


    "Well What do you want to do? "


    Yin Yin said.


    She knew that Wu Li Mo was the heart of this man.


    If someone dares to treat her like this, he will certainly not let them go.


    Nansheng took a deep breath, "Yin Yin, I will deal with this matter. You go to the hospital first, and then go to the doctor''s office and ask me about it. "


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    When she went out, she just came back from Wu limo. "Miss Yin, are you here? Are you ready to go? "


    Yin Yin said with a smile, "no, I''ll be back soon after I go out."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    After a while, Yin Xinlan came to bring her clothes and toiletries.


    She changed her clean clothes and burst into a bright smile at herself in the mirror.


    "Tuan Tuan, come on!"


    Back in the room, Yin Xinlan went out to get hot water.


    Because of the time is too urgent, VIP ward did not live, it is not easy to live in a single room, but not even bathroom, hot water also have to play.


    Yin Xinlan''s mobile phone rings a few times in the bag, and Nansheng''s eyes are closed at this time.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and pressed the mute button. Suddenly her hand was stiff.


    The door was pushed open, Yin Xinlan came in with the thermos, "foam, you''re back..."


    "Shhh!" Wu limo made a gesture.


    Yin Xinlan quickly closed his mouth, and immediately spit out his tongue, "I''m asleep!


    Dance glass foam came to her in front of her, holding her hand, "heart LAN with me out."


    Two people walked to the end of the corridor, dance glass foam took a deep breath, whispered, "heart LAN, has the ticket returned?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "back, what''s the matter? Have you changed your mind? "


    Wu Li Mo turned her head and looked at her, "Xin Lan, you are my good friend. I have nothing to hide from you. Are you also?"


    Yin Xinlan''s face became stiff. She frowned slightly, "foam..."


    Wu limo took a deep breath, "you tell my brother, we went to the airport and passed the security check. "


    she reached out and handed Yin Xinlan''s mobile phone.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly a Zheng, "foam, you all know?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "I know."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I want you to live better, at least not as hard as before."


    Yin Xinlan said with some guilt.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "I am not angry, heart LAN, I know you are for my good. But you didn''t think about it. What will my brother do if he does this? He will never be able to put me down. He will always ask you for my situation, always think about me, care about me. In this way, he will suffer more. I don''t want him to live like this. Since he wants to forget, let''s forget it together! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "Foam!"


    "Xin Lan, let him think we are gone. I hope he can start afresh. We have hands and feet. We are not the little girls with no skills any more. We can make our life very good. Wherever you go


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Yin Xinlan sighed in her heart that she had never thought of these before.


    Maybe only two people in love can think of it.


    She picked up the phone and edited a message: "brother, we have passed the security check. Don''t read it


    After sending, she turned off her cell phone.


    "Mo Mo, when do you want to go?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Nansheng elder brother is discharged from hospital!" said dancing glass foam softly


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK, then you can go where you want to go!"


    Dance glass foam took her hand, "heart LAN, thank you for everything you have done for me."


    "I thought you would be angry!" Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam shook his head, "heart LAN, you are for my good, I understand. It''s just, I can''t just do it for myself now. "


    Some things seem to be absolutely determined and cruel.


    In fact, it''s another kind of love.


    The airport


    Hua yunsen put down the phone. He looked at the huge airport and the crowd, as if he had been hollowed out.


    Although, she went to the city he arranged.


    He can see her whenever he wants.


    However, the heart is still unable to restrain the pain.


    It was more painful than he had foreseen, and he felt he could bear it.


    However, in the face of a city without her any more, he really realized the feeling of heartache.


    Yin Xinlan''s phone has been turned off, her phone has also been turned off.


    It''s just that his phone will never turn off.


    When he turned on, he would always feel sad for him to find her.


    Peninsula villa


    Subei is sitting on the sofa, and Liang wanwan is sitting opposite her.


    "Aunt Su, are you much better? It''s all my fault. Can you forgive me? "


    Liang wanwan said softly.


    Subei took a deep breath and said earnestly, "of course, I never blame you. Wan Wan, aunt Su wants you to be ok now. "


    Liang wanwan nodded, "well, I know."


    Her eyes were warm and she felt uncomfortable and guilty in the face of Subei.


    "Wan Wan, what are your plans for the future?"


    Subei said softly.


    Liang wanwan looked up at Subei and said seriously and seriously, "aunt Su, I want to marry brother Sen!"


    Su Bei immediately frowned, "what do you say? Wan Wan, are you kidding? "


    Liang wanwan shook her head. "Aunt Su, I''m serious. My only wish now is to marry brother Sen, which is also my biggest dream in my life


    Subei took a deep breath, "Wan Wan, do you still want to marry Dabei now? You know that without you in his heart, you will not be happy together! "


    Liang wanwan''s tone was desolate, with a little despair, "aunt Su, I know. I know that brother Sen doesn''t have me in his heart. He doesn''t love me! "


    She hung her head, "but I have nothing else to ask for now. As long as I can stay by his side and see him every day, I will be satisfied. "


    She looked up at Subei, "I don''t need him to love me and ask for nothing. I just want to see him at home every day. I don''t care about anything


    Subei some heartache, "Wan Wan, you are still young, can''t give up oneself like this. You will meet someone who loves you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    "Aunt Su, I''m like this now. Will a good man want me? Or do you dislike me because I can''t have children? "


    Liang wanwan burst into tears.


    Subei quickly said, "how can I dislike you? Now that medicine is so developed, you are sure to cure it. No matter what the price, your mother and I will not give up on you. Wan Wan, however, with a person who does not love himself, there is only pain and no happiness! "


    Liang wanwan shook her head. "My parents have asked a lot of hospitals and professors. I really can''t cure this situation. Bilateral fallopian tubes are atrophic, can not be cured


    Subei took a deep breath, "no, there must be a way. You must not lose heart. Your uncle Hua is also trying to find a way. I believe someone in the world will cure you. "


    Liang wanwan wept and shook her head. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it at all.


    "Aunt Su, this is all your hope. But the hope is dim, whether can realize in the end, nobody knows. Now, I want brother Sen. Please promise me


    A person, and then lost all, she just want to hold on to the people around her.


    She can''t be a mother anymore, which gives Liang wanwan a fatal blow.


    She is now determined that she can not be cured, so she must firmly grasp Hua yunsen''s hand.


    Subei said sadly, "Wan Wan, I can''t do it now. I don''t want to force yunsen any more


    Finally, Liang wanwan left crying.


    Su Bei''s heart is very sad, she called Hua Jin''an, "husband, do you have any news about Wan Wan''s illness?"


    "Not yet, but the most authoritative professor in the world hasn''t replied to me yet. We''re waiting!"


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded, "OK, husband, we must cure Wan Wan."


    Hua Jinan comforted her, "wife, don''t worry. I''ll take this matter to me. Don''t worry about it."


    Hung up the phone, Subei a person in a daze for a long time.


    Until Hua yunsen came home.


    "Mom, why are you lying on the sofa. When you are tired, go upstairs and have a rest


    As soon as Hua yunsen pressed into the living room, he saw his mother lying in bed.


    Subei light said, "you come back, I am waiting for you. Have you eaten yet


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, Ma. What can I do for you?"


    Subei sat up and looked at his son, "Wan Wan is here today!"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "Oh, what is she doing here?"


    "She said she wanted to marry you!" Subei voice said in a low voice.


    Hua yunsen immediately looked up at her, Subei said, "I advised her, but the child has made up his mind, how to persuade also can not persuade."


    Hua yunsen lowered his eyes and whispered, "Mom, I won''t marry her. Separating from Tuan Tuan is the biggest concession I can make in my life. If you force me again, you might as well kill me directly! "


    Su Bei looked at Hua yunsen in surprise, "Dabei!"


    She didn''t expect Dabei to say so. He said he killed her.


    Hua yunsen looked up at his mother, "Mom, I won''t get married tactfully."


    Su Bei said with a deep breath, "Mom won''t force you, mom is just worried about wan wan..."


    Hua yunsen said, "there are many lovelorn people in the world, but the one who leaves first must be responsible for the one who doesn''t love. I think I''ve done enough. I''m sorry for my group. I can''t be sorry for myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "Mom, Wan Wan is also an adult. She can''t do what she wants. It''s wrong to threaten others with suicide. I won''t tolerate her behavior any more. If she still does, I won''t be soft hearted


    After that, Hua yunsen got up and said, "Mom, don''t worry about it. Some things can''t be as perfect as you wish. We''ve done enough. "


    Subei watched his son turn up the stairs, feeling mixed.


    When my son grew up, he was not the same as before.


    As if overnight, grew up a lot, transformed into a real man.


    Back in the room, Hua yunsen took off his clothes and went in for a bath.


    Only when the cold water poured on his body did he feel relieved.


    Heart, not so painful.


    At 9 p.m.


    look at the time, they should have arrived long ago.


    He sent a short message to Yin Xinlan and waited for a long time with the phone.


    As time went by, he didn''t wait for the call he wanted to wait for.


    On the sofa, the man sat in silence,


    on the bed, he looked down at the phone in his hand,


    in front of the window, standing against the window


    Until 11 o''clock, he finally couldn''t wait, picked up the phone and called.


    Shut down!


    He was a little anxious, holding the phone in his mind.


    Said good, they land, Yin Xinlan will send a message.


    It''s been eight hours now and there''s no information.


    Biting his teeth, he finally dials Wu limo''s mobile phone.


    Shut down!


    Shut down, too!


    Hua yunsen couldn''t sit still. He walked up and down in the bedroom, sitting and breathing deeply.


    Finally, turn on your mobile phone and read the news.


    At the moment the mood is any words can not describe, the heart is crazy, his fingers are shaking.


    Although I know that domestic flights are rarely subject to accidents.


    However, he was so nervous that his heart would tremble at the sight of an airplane.


    After reading the news, he was relieved.


    There is no report on this, so they must be OK.


    So why not?


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, "Hello!"


    He answers the phone.


    "Young master, is this year''s flight for Miss?"


    Inside came the voice of a man who arranged to protect her secretly.


    He was so worried that he forgot him.


    "Don''t you see them?" He asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t wait at the airport, and then I went to the place where they were staying. However, it has not been until now. "


    Said the bodyguard.


    Hua yunsen frowned, "what? Didn''t you wait? "


    "Yes, young master. I''ll see if you can make sure, miss, if it''s today''s plane


    "I see."


    Hua yunsen hung up the phone and sat down on the sofa.


    How could this happen?


    He picked up his clothes and hurried downstairs.


    "Dabei, where are you going?"


    Subei and Hua Jin''an are sitting in the living room.


    Hua yunsen said in a hurry, "Mom and Dad, I have something urgent to go out."


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    Said Subei.


    Hua Jin''an was drinking tea and whispered, "when the children grow up, we should let go. We have bound them too much."


    Subei nods slightly, eyebrow Yu is sad, "do not know Tuan Tuan how?"


    Hua Jin''an reached out and shook Subei''s hand. "Don''t worry, time is the best medicine. I think she''ll come back when she''s healed. "


    Outside the window, snow is blowing.


    New year''s Day is coming, which is the season of reunion.


    She''s a group, but I don''t know where she is? What kind of life are you living?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    The airport


    Hua yunsen sat in the VIP room. After a while, the banquet hall came in.


    "Did the banquet court find out?" He immediately got up and asked.


    The banquet court said, "no, today''s flights have been checked, there is no record of both of them."


    Hua yunsen frowned, "how could it be?"


    Yin Xinlan Mingming told him that the security check had been carried out. How could he not fly.


    Are they still in Liangcheng?


    "Maybe they''re still in Liangcheng. Why don''t we go to their apartment and have a look?" Said the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen said slowly, "let''s go."


    Out of the airport, they get in the car.


    "Yunsen, are you really separated?" He hasn''t been with Hua yunsen for a long time recently.


    For Hua yunsen and Wu limo, I listen to the adults.


    Hua yunsen did not speak for a long time, and the banquet court did not dare to ask more questions.


    When they arrived at Wu limo''s apartment, they got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    The beauty who opened the door happened to meet Hua yunsen. Her eyes immediately lit up, "aren''t you Mo Mo''s brother?"


    Hua yunsen said, "yes, is she there?"


    The beauty''s eyes were surprised, "she''s gone, don''t you know?"


    When did she leave, but where was she


    Beauty said, "yesterday morning left, with the heart LAN together. Said to leave Liangcheng, you really don''t know? Aren''t you her brother? "


    "Thank you! Excuse me


    Hua yunsen turned and went downstairs.


    "Banquet court, book my ticket as soon as possible." Hua yunsen said.


    The banquet court frowned, "you don''t know if they''re going, where are you going?"


    "Then I''ll look for her. Something must have happened to her. I must go."


    Hua yunsen''s mood is chaotic. Standing in front of the car, the whole person doesn''t know what to do and turns around in the same place.


    "Winson, calm down, we''re thinking about something else!"


    Hua yunsen is rarely seen in the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen shook his head and said excitedly, "she must have gone. She doesn''t want to stay here for a minute. She doesn''t want to see me again. Although, she said nothing, although she seemed to have nothing, although she said she loved me and said she couldn''t give up me


    "But, I know, in fact, she is blaming me. We''ve been through so much, she''s been through so much pain and pressure, so much torture. But in the end, I said goodbye to her


    His fist clenched with blood, he said fiercely, "I paid her, I''m sorry for her!"


    The banquet court frowned, "if you really paid her, it won''t be like this now. Yunsen, you don''t want to do this. "


    Hua yunsen shook his head, his eyes full of pain, "banquet court, you don''t know. You don''t know how timid Tuan Tuan Tuan is, but she is not afraid of anything for me and even cut her neck to see me


    He turned his head and looked at the banquet court, full of guilt, "because I told her that no matter what difficulties Tuan Tuan meets, they should face them bravely. No matter what, you can''t shrink back."


    The corner of the mouth faded out a trace of sarcastic smile, "but, in the end, I said to her, Tuan Tuan, do we break up?"


    The man''s cheek can be clearly seen teeth traces, he almost bit the steel teeth.


    "I''m not a man!"


    The banquet court looked at him, "in this case, why break up?"


    Hua yunsen said with a silent smile, "why? Because we have a deep love in this life, and we have a shallow relationship! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Hua yunsen couldn''t find Wu Li Mo, and he suddenly collapsed. His previous calmness collapsed at the moment.


    She told him to leave here, and he agreed.


    Because he knew it might be the best for her.


    But as long as she was in his sight, he could accept it.


    At least, I can bear the pain and suffering of not seeing her.


    If he thinks about her, he can fly to her city and have a look at her from a distance.


    He can know anytime, anywhere, whether she is well.


    Now, however, she disappeared.


    He can''t find her!


    It''s like she''s gone forever from his world.


    He may never see her again in his life.


    So, for a moment, he was in a mess.


    The heart knows to collapse, the whole person is agitated.


    "Banting, where do you think she will go?"


    His eyes were scarlet at the banquet hall.


    I don''t know.


    However, he did not dare to stimulate him in such a state.


    "Don''t worry, yunsen. Do you think the little sister is still in Liangcheng? "


    The banquet court guessed boldly.


    Hua yunsen immediately raised his eyes, the eye color kind brought out a light, "you said, she didn''t go?"


    The banquet court nodded, "I think it''s possible."


    Hua yunsen was silent, and the words of the banquet court reminded him.


    But then he thought it was impossible.


    She wants Liangcheng very much, not only because of him, but also because of the memories left by the city.


    At this time, Hua yunsen''s phone rings.


    The phone number came into view, and he immediately picked up the phone, "Miss Yin!"


    Yin Xinlan''s voice sounded inside, "big brother, it''s me."


    Hua yunsen voice urgent, "where are you? People in Hangzhou said they didn''t see you


    Yin Xinlan said in a low voice, "brother, foam found my message with you before boarding the plane. She didn''t get on the plane


    "Where are you now?" Hua yunsen said.


    Yin Xinlan said, "we went by train and just got off the train. Brother, Mo Mo is very angry. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I''m calling to let you know. I won''t be in touch with you in the future. But you can rest assured that I will take good care of her


    "Hello, hello Miss Yin... "


    Hua yunsen frowned and lowered his arms.


    "Is it a friend of my little sister?" he said at the bottom of the banquet? Where are they? "


    Hua yunsen was silent for a long time, standing there without talking.


    He guessed right, but she left.


    Just, he no longer knows where she is, how is it going?


    The banquet court looked at him and did not dare to make a sound.


    His expression was too scary,


    after a long time, "banquet court, let''s go."


    He opened the door and got into the car.


    The banquet court drove and looked at him. "What''s the matter, yunsen?"


    Hua yunsen sighed and whispered, "she''s OK, she''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Li Mo leaned against the cold wall of the hospital and looked up at the ceiling.


    Yin Xinlan hung up the phone and looked at her, "foam, do you really want to treat big brother?"


    Dancing glass foam looked at her, whispered, "heart LAN, let him know I''m ok."


    "Well, he lost his voice just now. I think he must be in a hurry."


    Yin Xinlan sad said, "he personally found our apartment, he must be very sad!"


    Dance glass foam slowly stand straight body, "heart LAN, we are very sad. I don''t know when it will be OK. I think if we don''t meet for a long time, it will be better after a long time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Yin Xinlan looked at her slowly left the back, heartache to follow behind, stretched out his arms around her. "It''s OK, you and me!"


    Dancing glass foam turned to look at her, warm smile, "en, heart LAN, fortunately I still have you!"


    Two girls, smiling at each other.


    The most sad time, they are always warm to each other.


    In the ward, Yin Yinyin sat beside Nansheng and peeled all kinds of fruits and cut them into fruit plates.


    "And miss dance?"


    She didn''t see dancing glass foam when she came.


    Nansheng said in a low voice, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s gone."


    Obviously not very happy.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Then call her and ask her "


    Nan Sheng shakes his head," no need. "


    "Shall I stay with you tonight?"


    Yin Yin''s affectionate eyes looked at him.


    Nansheng said, "you''ll be bored all night."


    Yin Yinyin took the tablet out of her bag and said, "dangdangdang, I took the tablet with me, and after the movie, it was boring to watch it myself.",. You can watch it with me. "


    Nansheng smiles, "OK."


    Yin Yinyin was very happy, "what''s for dinner?"


    Nansheng thought for a moment, "you make the decision."


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "OK, I''ll go out and buy it later."


    Entering the ward, Yin Xinlan sat in the guest room watching TV.


    Wu Rimo knocked on the door of the ward and went in.


    The VIP ward has been changed. It''s much more convenient now.


    Nansheng looked at him coming in with a good look.


    She even forgot that Yin Yinyin was sitting beside her. Her eyes were full of deep feelings.


    "Tuan Tuan, you are back. I thought you were gone


    Nansheng said that as soon as she came in, his eyes brightened and his mood suddenly became happy.


    Yin Yinyin is cutting fruit for him. Her heart is tingling.


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you how to go?"


    Then, she looked at Yin Yinyin and said, "but if I knew Miss Yin was here, I would go back in a minute."


    "Yin Yin is going to leave soon!" Nansheng said without thinking.


    Yin Yinyin uttered a low cry, cut her hand, and blood came out.


    "Miss Yin, how did you cut it? Does it matter? "


    Dance glass foam quickly said.


    Yin Yin took the paper towel from the dancing glass foam and pressed the wound, "I''m fine."


    "Go to the nurse station and ask the nurse to wrap it for you."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Yin Yinyin shook her head, "no, just a little hurt."


    She wrapped a lot of tissue around it, and then she got up and took the fruit tray in her hand. "It''s stained with blood. It can''t be eaten."


    She put the cut fruit tray into the dustbin, looked at Nansheng and said, "I''ll trouble you to cut it again later. I''ll go first. I''ll see you some other day. "


    She picked up her bag and left quickly.


    Wu limo was worried, "Miss Yin has shed a lot of blood. Is she really OK?"


    Nansheng shook his head heavily, "she''s OK."


    He knows best if she has anything.


    In the heart is extremely guilty, faint also some heartache.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    He really just wants to be with Wu limo.


    The paper towel on the hand has been soaked in blood, drop by drop from the fingertip.


    But she couldn''t feel the pain.


    If a person''s heart also can ache numbness, does not feel the pain is also good.


    So, at the moment, she can take a few deep breaths, and then put it down.


    However, she couldn''t control the pain.


    Heart, really painful.


    She finally understood her place in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    In order to be able to leave work early today to accompany him, she worked overtime one night and was busy all day.


    However, seeing the moment he promised, she didn''t feel tired, even felt that it was worth it.


    If she can, she can spell it more.


    She didn''t sleep well for several nights, but she made several movies to watch with him at night. She was bored with him!


    ¡­¡­


    All do not need to say clearly, the more thoroughly she saw, the more painful her heart.


    A woman''s life, there will always be a silly single love.


    There is always a person who will let you go to love recklessly.


    Now, wake up.


    She really needs to let go.


    Step by step, the heart that has been boiling for so many years is also cooling down.


    She saw clearly what he looked like in front of the woman she loved.


    Nervous, happy, as long as she appears, can easily control his emotions.


    For him, it never happened.


    What she said to him before, she didn''t believe it. He forgot everything in a second.


    That only shows that she is too unimportant in his heart.


    Her company is as light as a feather.


    With the person he likes, he can withdraw her so easily.


    She didn''t believe it. He couldn''t see her sadness.


    She didn''t believe it. He didn''t know why she cut her hand!


    Now that everything is clear to her heart, what reason does she have to stay!


    No, no more.


    The lonely figure of a woman hurt by love is too desolate.


    The man''s emaciated figure stands in front of the window, the look is deep, in the eye color hides the light heartache.


    Yinyin, I''m sorry!


    In this life, I can''t give you what you want!


    "Why are you up? Lie down quickly."


    Wu limo went to the bathroom and came back to see him standing in front of the window.


    The man looked back at her with a smile, "I''m tired from lying down."


    Wu limo came and stood in front of the window with him. The lonely and weak figure of his back got on the car and disappeared from his eyes.


    "Brother Nansheng, in fact, you shouldn''t do this to miss Yin!"


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    The man whispered, "you think too much, there''s nothing between us?"


    Wu limo looked at him and said, "didn''t you see her expression when you said she was going to leave soon? I see it. It''s a pain in my surprise. "


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "there is still a little disappointment."


    "Tuan Tuan! You really think about it, "said Nan Sheng.


    Dance glass foam light breath, "Nansheng brother, I am a woman, I understand how a person is sad. Miss Yin would not have cut her hand if she hadn''t been too sad today. "


    Nansheng frowned and turned slowly, "I don''t love her, what can I do?"


    He stares at Wu limo. "I can''t give her what she wants. Her hope is doomed to be destroyed sooner or later. "


    Dancing glass foam eyes color like water, staring at him deeply, "brother Nansheng, it''s not easy to meet a person who loves you, you will regret it."


    "And you? Will you regret it? I love you so much that you always push me away. Will you regret it one day? "


    The man looked at her face seriously.


    Wu limo raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    The man said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll always be with you. You regret it. You can come to me any time. My feelings for you will never change! "


    The girl''s mood became a little complicated. She said in a deep voice, "brother Nansheng, in fact, you care about Miss Yin. It''s just that you don''t admit it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Nansheng looked at her, "why do you say that?"


    The girl smiles. "If you really don''t care, you won''t be standing here. Brother Nansheng, this is your first time to go to the ground. "


    Nansheng slowly to the hospital bed, "I just worry about her, get along for many years, can not be a lover, also have friendship in!"


    Wu limo smiles, "friendship is caring. Brother Nansheng, Miss Yin is really a good person. You must not miss her. "


    The man frowned. "Miss dancer, even if you don''t want me, I don''t have to push me to someone else!"


    He was angry.


    Wu limo quickly laughed to help him, "no, no, I didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry, you''re still a patient! "


    The man didn''t speak and walked to the bed.


    Until he sat on the bed, he looked at the dancing glass foam standing beside him, "sit down, stand there and punish me!"


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t make the boss angry?"


    The man finally couldn''t help laughing, "go and pour a glass of water for the boss."


    Dancing glass foam quickly ran to pour water and came to him with a water cup. "Boss, please use it. I hope the boss can forgive me."


    Nansheng took the tea in her hand and said, "no more!" He couldn''t help laughing.


    Dance glass foam secretly long sigh of relief, so easy to solve this topic has been the best result.


    Although Nansheng doesn''t admit it, Wu limo is still sure that he doesn''t like Yin Yin at all.


    After dinner, Yin Xinlan left.


    Wu limo sits on the sofa reading, and Nansheng works in bed.


    However, unknowingly, he put down the work in his hand, and his sight fell on her.


    By the time he found out, he couldn''t remember how long he had watched it.


    Her thin body was leaning against the sofa, and her brows frowned slightly on her clean white face.


    She smiles at him every day, but she is not happy.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you too tired?"


    He asked softly.


    Wu Li Mo turned his head and looked at him, "no, I''m tired of reading. I''m still leaning on it."


    The man opened his mouth and said, "I mean, is it tired to stay here with me every night?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "not tired, of course not tired."


    "As long as you get better soon, I don''t feel tired at all."


    She went on.


    "I''ll get better soon!"


    "Tuan Tuan, I really don''t want to get better so soon."


    He said in a faint voice.


    "What do you say, brother Nansheng?"


    I didn''t hear you clearly.


    Nansheng smile, "nothing, you sleepy go to sleep."


    She slept on the sofa yesterday. The sofa is big enough for her to sleep.


    Dance glass foam stretched his waist, "good."


    She went out and lay on the sofa, covered with quilts, closed her eyes, but could not sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took her to hear Nansheng on the phone.


    It seems to have heard him talk about dancing


    The next afternoon, Yin Yinyin came.


    She made up, but she was still haggard.


    Wu limo finds a reason to walk out of the ward. She knows that Yin Yinyin should have something to say.


    In the room, only Nansheng and Yin Yinyin are left.


    The man said, "Yinyin, I''m sorry."


    About yesterday, he apologized.


    The woman smiles, "Nansheng, you don''t have to apologize to me."


    "Are you still angry? Won''t you forgive me


    Nansheng looks at her.


    Yin Yin took a deep breath and said calmly, "Nansheng, I''m not angry. But I made a decision! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Nansheng looked at her, "what decision?"


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath, and her face was full of determination. She said softly, "Nansheng, I think I should leave now."


    "Yin Yin, do you mean..."


    He didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were deep. She raised her eyes and looked at him, "I''m going to leave your world. Start my own life again, Nansheng. Don''t keep me. I make a decision and it won''t change. As for the reason, I don''t think we need to talk about it. You know it, I know it. "


    Yes, Nansheng understands.


    He knew why she made the decision.


    Because, a person''s heart is broken, will not hold any hope.


    That''s how he hurt her!


    However, Nansheng''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he was really miserable.


    "Yinyin, really decided to do this? Is this really the best result? "


    He asked her so, in a tone that had never been tense and gentle to her.


    He didn''t want to lose this friend. Yin Yinyin was a woman he admired in his heart.


    He can''t give her love, but he doesn''t want to lose her!


    This mood is very contradictory!


    He was so contradictory that he never thought she would leave before today.


    He knew her character, and he knew she would never stay.


    "Nansheng, do you know what it''s like to love someone who doesn''t love yourself? I don''t want to go on now. "


    She smiles. "I want to have some happy days, even if I have no expectation, even if I have been alone, it''s better than now."


    Nansheng nodded, "OK, I don''t want to keep you. I just hope you have a good life."


    He had no reason to stay.


    Yin Yinyin nodded and her eyes looked at the man on the bed. "Nansheng, take care; I hope you can get what you want."


    "Take care of yourself."


    The man looked at her with heavy eyes.


    The woman got up and said, "I will bless you. I will never forget you all my life. "


    "Me too. You will always be my best friend. "


    Nansheng warm voice said.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "I''ll take care of the company''s affairs when I''m gone. I won''t come to see you before you leave. Besides, please tell the dance girl goodbye for me


    Nansheng took a deep breath, his chest was a little stuffy, "Yinyin, no matter where you go, the company has your shares, your share, I will call your account on time."


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "OK, so I can go to waste some days without worrying about food and clothing."


    She waved her hand. "Goodbye!"


    She left with a gentle smile on her face before she left.


    Nansheng has been looking at her, watching her figure disappear in the door.


    All of a sudden, his heart tingled and he frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Li Mo walks freely in the hospital. This is a high-level ward area. There are not many people and other people can''t get in.


    So, it''s quiet, and it suits her mood.


    Looking down on the high floor, I feel a lot more cheerful.


    She took a deep breath, the city still makes her feel so depressed.


    Staying here, she thinks about her brother every day.


    She wants to see him all the time. She is constantly restrained in her heart and tries her best to restrain this strong yearning.


    Really too painful, if far away, will not think about it.


    I can''t see it. I''ll get used to it.


    All of a sudden, footsteps came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Wu Rimo didn''t look back, thinking it was just a passer-by.


    Until the man called her name.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    A man''s voice.


    She turned slowly.


    "Yue zege!"


    Wu limo was surprised to see Liang Yueze standing in front of her.


    Liang Yueze was also surprised, "I heard you left Liangcheng, haven''t you left yet?"


    Wu limo said, "how could you be in the hospital? Who is sick? "


    When she saw Liang Yueze in the hospital, her first reaction was, did Liang wanwan have an accident again?


    Liang Yueze said, "one of my teachers is hospitalized here. I come to see him today. I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t think it was you


    Wu Li Mo said softly, "something happened, so it was delayed. But I''m going to leave soon. "


    Liang Yueze nodded.


    Wu limo then said, "my brother doesn''t know. He thinks I''m gone. I didn''t tell him! "


    Liang Yueze nodded, "I know, I won''t tell him."


    Thank you Dance glass foam said politely.


    Liang Yueze looks at the familiar girl in front of him. The girl who used to have a vigorous face is now full of faint sadness.


    She''s mature and not as happy as she used to be.


    A person''s growth, always have to pay a price.


    It''s just that the price of the pain is too tragic.


    "Tuan Tuan, you should live a good life no matter where you go. Be good to yourself. "


    Liang Yueze spoke slowly.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "I will. Don''t worry."


    After a moment''s silence, Liang Yueze said, "in fact, I don''t think you need to go. Since we love each other, don''t separate. Wan Wan just can''t accept it for a while. She''ll grow up one day and she''ll figure it out. "


    He felt very distressed. From the standpoint of a friend, he did not object to the communication between Wu limo and Hua yunsen.


    If, in the middle of this without his sister, perhaps it would be more different.


    Wu Li Mo smiles and feels warm in his heart, "thank you Yueze brother. We have decided. It''s not all because of sister Wan Wan. My brother and I don''t want to worry about my mother any more. "


    Liang Yueze looked at her, "in fact, have you ever thought about it? If you leave, aunt Su will not feel well."


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath. "I won''t be back for a long time. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, that''s good. In a word, Tuan Tuan, I hope you can be happy


    Liang Yueze looks at her.


    "Well, I will."


    She asked softly, "how''s sister Wan Wan recently?"


    Liang Yueze said softly, "much better, after a period of time she will be OK."


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "Mr. Liang." He was called.


    He looked at Mo Wu and said, "I''ll go first, Tuan Tuan. Let''s have a meal together when we are free."


    "Yueze brother doesn''t need to use it. I think I will leave soon."


    Liang Yueze''s eyes color a meal, "good, that Take care. "


    Liang Yueze turned to leave. He knew that she might not leave immediately.


    She just didn''t want to see him again.


    He understood that when she saw him, she would think of Wan Wan.


    Think of all the things that upset her.


    Dance glass foam deeply vomited a breath, look at the time, should go back.


    Walking back to the ward, Yin Yinyin has disappeared.


    He looked at Nansheng in surprise, "did miss Yin leave so soon?"


    She thought they would talk a little longer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Nansheng nodded, "well, I''m going. Where have you been? "


    She sat down on the sofa and looked at the man sitting opposite. "I''m ok. I just walked around."


    "Does it hurt to sit like this?" He seldom sits on the sofa like this.


    She looked at the cigarette end in the ashtray. He had just smoked.


    Nansheng shook his head, "it''s OK, it won''t hurt."


    Dance glass foam nods, "Oh."


    The man asked softly, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat


    Dance glass foam thought, "eat dumplings, want to eat?"


    Nansheng was silent for a few seconds and nodded, "OK, then eat dumplings."


    Dance glass foam up, "I go to buy, Wang Ji dumplings OK?"


    "No The man said in a positive tone.


    The girl stood in front of him, a little surprised, "who are you going to eat?"


    Nansheng said slowly, "I want to eat your dumplings, Tuan Tuan. I have enough food outside."


    Wu Li Mo frowned, "but I can''t do it very well. You certainly don''t like it."


    Nansheng said, "love to eat, no matter what you do, I love to eat."


    In the face of a patient, there is no way to dance glass foam.


    "Well, I''ll go home and give you the bag. If it doesn''t taste good, you can''t choose. "


    Nansheng said with a smile. Go ahead. "


    Wu limo and Yin Xinlan live in Nansheng''s home for the time being. However, Wu limo has always been in the hospital.


    Therefore, almost Yin Xinlan is at home alone.


    Wu limo came back suddenly, and she was a little surprised.


    "Mo Mo, why are you back? That patient let you go


    Dance glass foam Du Du mouth, "the patient wants to eat dumplings, artificial hand-made, so I came back."


    Yin Xinlan eyebrows a pick, "he is also quite difficult to serve."


    Then she looked at Wu limo strangely, "can you make dumplings artificially?"


    Dance glass foam took her arm, "you will do, I''ll give you a hand, meat stuffing and other things have been bought, you go and noodles."


    Yin Xinlan squint at her, "he is not my brother Nansheng."


    Wu limo pushed her to the kitchen with a smile, "my brother Nansheng is naturally your brother Nansheng. Come on, wash your hands and face."


    Yin Xinlan said, "I don''t wash my hands, so I do."


    Wu limo said with a smile, "OK, I promise not to tell the patient."


    Yin Xinlan wash hands and face, "foam, you come back to live tonight."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu limo looks at her.


    "I''m a little scared myself."


    She said to her face.


    "Why are you alone and miss yin?"


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Miss Yin has moved away. Don''t you know?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu limo was surprised, "what did you say, Miss Yin moved away, where did she move?"


    Yin Xinlan shook her head. "She didn''t say that. She came to move things in the morning. They said they would not come back. "


    Wu limo was silent for a moment. In fact, she thought that maybe Yin Yinyin would be angry.


    But she didn''t expect that she would move.


    "Mo Mo, what do you think? What happened? "


    Yin Xinlan looked at her absentmindedly and said.


    Wu Li Mo shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    There''s something she can''t handle.


    Although, she is very anxious, but love this kind of thing, the third person can''t intervene.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the woods is a single house, which is full of singing and dancing.


    A car stopped at the door and the man sat in it with a deep face.


    Someone opened the door and said, "Mr. Nan, are you going in?"


    Since it''s cold, Sheng Nan will go in naturally


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Before Nansheng came in, the dance was still very high.


    She''s been dancing like crazy, and the whole thing is crazy.


    The door was suddenly opened. I don''t know if it''s because the man''s aura is too strong.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed in an instant, and the dance music stopped.


    Nansheng wears his eyes, but his eyes behind his lenses are extremely cold.


    He was injured and walked slowly, but every step forward made the people in him step back unconsciously.


    The murderous air that he exudes is too sharp.


    Dance Qingcheng hugs his shoulder, a pair of drag appearance, "how can you come?"


    She looked around and said, "which of you invited him?"


    No one answered. Wu Qingcheng was a little unhappy. She looked around for the person who brought her in today, "Dazhi, come out for me. You know that grandma and aunt don''t like anyone who has something to do with Wu limo. You bring him here! "


    Still no one to speak, dance Qingcheng more unhappy, "big ambition, you quickly roll over to me, now installed counseling."


    There is no sign of ambition.


    The voice of man Xiao Leng suddenly rang out, "all the people present today are invited by me. How about Miss dance''s enjoyment?"


    "What do you mean?"


    At the moment, she was a little flustered.


    Today, she came with Dazhi. She doesn''t know the rest.


    Now that she couldn''t find her ambition, she felt a little flustered.


    The bodyguard nearby put a chair in the middle of the ground, and Nansheng sat down slowly, imposing.


    Deep eyes give out sharp light, "what do you think?" He looked up at her with a playful look.


    Dancing Qingcheng slowly retreated and looked around in his eyes, "Nansheng, I tell you you don''t have to scare me. I''m not afraid of you. Some of the people you hurt last time almost died. They are not out of danger. If I sue you, you will go to prison. "


    The man was very calm and took out his cigar and put it on his mouth.


    He puffed slowly, "Oh, not dead! What a pity. I''m waiting for you to sue me! Why don''t you come? "


    Dancing Qingcheng was scared by the man''s aura. She kept walking backward and wrong, "how about this? We''re clear. I will not sue you, and you will not pursue the past. "


    Blue smoke in the air slowly draw a variety of patterns, the man raised his eyes, full of contempt, "LIANG Qing? How about that? Your friends are still struggling on the edge of life and death. How can they be cleared? "


    "Nansheng, what do you want?"


    "Dancing, stomping, shouting.


    The South Sheng cold smile way, the Mou color is sharp like a knife, ruthlessly said, "with his way to return to treat his body."


    The men around her almost surrounded her in the middle.


    She has been drinking, jumping, and Ben didn''t look carefully at who was admitted today.


    Now, I feel afraid.


    "I''m leaving You all get out of my way... " She struggled to leave but was surrounded.


    Nansheng got up slowly and looked at the dancing Qingcheng surrounded in the middle. "I didn''t want to investigate how you treated Tuan Tuan in the past. But you''re going to die. I don''t have to leave a way for you


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t quite understand what Nansheng was going to do with her. She was still holding on and shouting, "Nansheng, do you dare to understand my hair, I can''t bear you. Do you think about the consequences? Can you afford it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Nansheng is not talking. He walks slowly.


    "Dancing Qingcheng, you need to remember the following words if you want to live well in this life."


    He said in a low, sharp voice, "if you dare to use any crooked brain to Tuan Tuan again, I will make you worse than dead!"


    "Nansheng, don''t brag. I want to see how you make me feel worse than death."


    She yelled fiercely.


    "You''ll have a try then." Nansheng came to the door. Someone opened the door and he went out.


    "Mr. Nan, what should I do with her?"


    He was asked in a whisper.


    Nansheng raised his head and looked at the sunset that had fallen in the sky, as red as blood.


    He said faintly, "that day he found two people to deal with Tuan Tuan. Today, let''s find four people to accompany her."


    His tone was light, as if he were saying the most common words.


    Someone opened the door and he got in slowly.


    He took a deep breath and said, "drive."


    The car drove away slowly, and the sound from the room could be seen.


    Women''s voice, some sad.


    But he didn''t even frown.


    He has always been a ruthless man, no one can get sympathy and compassion here.


    He can''t spare him if he dares to play such a trick on Tuan Tuan.


    The injuries on his body can''t be ignored.


    He will calculate every account.


    If according to his personality, he will certainly redouble it.


    Ten people should be found to kill her directly. However, he felt that it was not the heaviest punishment.


    The cruelest thing for a woman is to be forced.


    Living with this humiliation forever is the heaviest punishment.


    My hands are growing. I''ll teach her a lesson for you.


    Maybe you won''t agree with me.


    But I couldn''t let her go.


    Wu Rimo came to the hospital with the fragrant dumplings. She opened the door and found that Nansheng was not in the ward.


    Hurry to ask the nurse, the nurse also said did not see.


    She is a little anxious. His wound is not good, so she can''t walk too far.


    Inadvertently, I saw the patient''s clothes on the bed.


    Girl eye color a tight, he actually changed clothes to go out?


    Pick up the phone and dial in the past, and soon the phone is connected.


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    "Where are you? Where are you? Where are you going


    Dancing glass foam is in a hurry.


    The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Nansheng didn''t expect that she would come back so soon, "I What... "


    For a moment, he couldn''t find a reason.


    "What is that? Brother Nansheng, why are you still stuttering? "


    Wu limo stands up and turns around in the same place.


    The man took a deep breath. "I''m just going down the stairs. It''s boring if you''re not here. I''ll go back right now."


    Wu limo didn''t believe it. "Where are you? I''ll find you."


    "No, don''t come, and we''ll be separated easily. I''ll be right back. I''ll wait for me in the ward. I''m not allowed to go anywhere. Do you hear me


    Nansheng said in a hurry.


    "I see. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    Wu limo agreed, hung up the phone and sat in the room waiting.


    In the car, someone is a little flustered.


    "Go and find me a medical suit!" He said in the car.


    Five minutes later,


    someone was undressed in the car and changed his clothes. The bodyguard stood outside the car and looked at him. His heart was very big.


    Is this their boss?


    Just now ruthless, Xiao cold incomparable person, with now inside that busy hand busy feet change clothes that is a person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Entering the ward, Wu limo is sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him.


    Seeing him coming back, she immediately got up, "brother Nansheng, where have you been?"


    Nansheng smiles, "why, are you worried about me?"


    Wu Li Mo frowned tightly, "of course, the wound on your body is not good, how can you walk around casually?"


    Nansheng soft voice said, "feel stuffy, go out, do not go out in the future."


    Wu limo helped him sit down. "You can''t go anywhere until the doctor says yes. Just stay in the ward, you know? "


    Nansheng nodded, "I know. Are the dumplings ready? It''s delicious. "


    He said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam deep breath, this just said, "dumplings are about to cool, I''ll bring them."


    Nansheng leaned against the bed, and Wu Rimo pulled the small table over, opened the incubator, and put the soy sauce vinegar small box in front of him.


    Nansheng put one in his mouth. "It''s delicious. The craftsmanship of Tuan is good."


    He said with satisfaction.


    Dance glass foam said, "in fact, more than half of the credit is heart LAN, I just hit a start."


    Nansheng said with a smile, "in a word, thank you. Your partner, thank you yourself. I just thank you. "


    Wu limo said with a smile," OK, you''re welcome. "


    Nansheng ate twenty dumplings, and she was very happy.


    After cleaning up, she sat by his bed and whispered, "brother Nansheng, did miss Yin tell you anything today?"


    Nansheng looked at her, "why do you ask? Did you see her? "


    Wu limo shook her head. "She moved away. "She said softly.


    South Sheng Mou color is low, "she wants to go."


    He said in a low voice.


    Wu Rimo looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean she''s going to leave?"


    The man frowned and said in a deep voice, "she wants to leave the company, leave me, leave my world!"


    "Why?"


    Dance glass foam exclaimed.


    The man sighed deeply, "she is tired, so she wants to forget me."


    His line of sight falls on the body of the dance glass foam, the eye color is deep, "she does not want to continue to guard a doomed no result emotion. Tuan Tuan, do you understand? "


    Wu limo understands. Of course she does.


    Yin Yinyin loves him, she is a bystander to see clearly, clearly.


    "But are you really going to let her go


    The girl looked at him with regret in her eyes.


    The man''s face was heavy. "I have to let her go. I have no reason to let her stay."


    Wu Rimo''s crystal like eyes fell on him, "brother Nansheng, Miss Yin is the best woman I have ever met and the one who loves you most. Let him go, and one day you will regret it. "


    The man''s eyes become more and more heavy and dark, with a trace of pain in his smile, "Tuan Tuan, the most regretful thing in my life is to let you wander outside for eight years. In addition, I will never regret anything."


    Yin Yin is good, but she is not the woman he wants.


    Loss must be heartache, but not regret.


    Wu Li Mo lowered his eyes and was silent for a long time before he said in a slow voice, "do you have to wait for that day? I broke your heart completely, can you leave me? "


    She said softly, "just like Miss Yin, can you leave with disappointment at such a time?"


    Men''s eyes are dark and silent for a long time.


    The girl sighed deeply, "brother Nansheng, I really don''t want to have that day. I hope that no matter when, we will be like this. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    She raised her eyes like autumn water and looked at him, "I don''t want to one day we become strangers, do not meet."


    Maybe she is too selfish!


    "Tuan Tuan, No. Brother Nansheng will not leave you at any time. As long as you like, I am willing to stay with you in any way.


    Dance glass foam this moment, just want to cry.


    Why does fate arrange this way?


    She fell in love with her brother, but she couldn''t be together.


    Nansheng, the elder brother she relies on most, falls in love with her.


    She is doomed to fail!


    Lin Shanjing stood in front of the window with a sad face. When her daughter had an accident, the most distressing thing was to be a mother.


    Dancing Qingcheng slowly opened her eyes, the sun was a little dazzling, she reached out to block the line of sight.


    "Mom, where am I?"


    She said weakly.


    As soon as she heard her daughter wake up, Lin Shanjing turned around and went to her daughter. She said sternly, "Qingcheng, why don''t you know how to clean yourself up? There''s a baby in the stomach. I didn''t say that you have to give birth to this child. "


    Dance Qingcheng consciousness gradually recovered, her eyebrows wrinkled, body pain a little bit, more and more clear.


    "Is the child gone?"


    She asked, in a tone of indifference.


    Lin Shanjing said coldly, "no, the child is gone, and your future is gone. Are you happy now?"


    The events of last night rolled into her mind, and her mood gradually collapsed.


    "Last night, who did you hang out with, crazy enough to abort the baby?" Lin Shanjing snapped.


    Wu Qingcheng suddenly called out, "I didn''t want that child. That child is a kind of evil, just like Chen Dongsheng. Why should I give birth to him?"


    Her eyes were red with blood, and she glared at Lin Shanjing, "why should I give birth to a man like Chen Dongsheng? If he runs away, I will strangle him!"


    Lin Shanjing looked at the dance Qingcheng, which was close to the crazy state. She raised her hand and gave a big slap in the face, "dead girl, you can do it. Do you know, your uterus has been removed, and if you were a few minutes late last night, you''d be dead. "


    Lin Shanjing gasped, pointing his finger at the glass foam, and said in disappointment, "it''s my fault that I''m too indulgent in you. It''s enough for you to make a fool of yourself. You''re still fooling around with some men. Tell me, who are they? I can''t spare them! "


    She said angrily, "Mom, do you want to know what happened last night? Well, I''ll tell you, I''m not fooling around with other people. I was raped by men. "


    "There are five men in all," she said with a smile of deliberate momentum on her face She held out her hand with five fingers.


    "What, what do you say?" Lin Shanjing was shocked and stepped back two steps.


    "Qingcheng, what are you talking about? What are you talking about?"


    Lin Shanjing said in a loud voice, staring at the dance Qingcheng with a pair of eyes.


    "Dance Qingcheng ha ha of smile," Mom, don''t you understand? I said your daughter was turned by five men


    Lin Shanjing couldn''t stand the blow and sat down on the ground, "who is it? Tell me who it is? "


    She yelled.


    Dance Qingcheng said, "it''s Nansheng! Recently, the new president of a multinational enterprise, Liangcheng is now known as a new commercial star, Nansheng. "


    "Nansheng! Why did he do that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Naturally, Lin Shanjing has heard of Nansheng, a listed company in the United States. Now Liangcheng branch is in full swing.


    In just a few months, they were among the big business people.


    Dancing Qingcheng deeply took a breath, clenched his teeth and said, "why? Why else? Because I bullied that little bitch, and that little bitch is Nansheng''s sweetheart. So he came to revenge on me


    The anger in her heart was unbearable, and she roared, "he helped Wu limo to deal with me."


    Lin Shanjing''s brow was tight, and her eyes were like fire. "What? Because of the froth


    Dancing Qingcheng looked at his mother, "Mom, that little bitch of dancing Rimo, you must help me revenge, you must help me revenge!"


    Lin Shanjing got up from the ground and came to the crying and Howling dance Qingcheng. She grabbed her hand and said, "Qingcheng, don''t worry, mom will not spare her. Mom will take revenge for you. "


    Dance Qingcheng finally pain road out, "Mom, my uterus was really removed?"


    Lin Shanjing clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Dance Qing City from her expression has got the answer, her face suddenly difficult to see the extreme.


    Lin Shanjing''s eyes are chilly and her heart is in a state of ferocity.


    The child in the belly of dancing Qingcheng is the chip she uses to rely on Chen Yue and his son.


    Now, it''s all ruined because of the foam.


    She lost all the chips, Chen Yue now rarely pay attention to her, she is a bit desperate.


    In the office, a man in a white coat kept turning around with a pen in his hand.


    When he was just in the ward round, he accidentally heard Wu Qingcheng scolding Wu limo in the corridor.


    Wu limo, the girl he only met once, has never forgotten.


    He did not deliberately look for her, but, with her wechat, she did not add him.


    He never bothered her again.


    Today, suddenly heard someone scold her like this, his heart is very puzzled.


    In his impression, she is gentle and lovely, absolutely not a girl to be hated.


    Therefore, he did not understand why the girl who had just finished the operation would scold her so much?


    "Dr. cloud is off work. Why don''t you go?"


    The female doctor in the same class looked at him and said.


    Yunfan recollected his thoughts, "I''ll go right away."


    Said to change clothes, the female doctor mysteriously said, "there is a treat in the evening, I heard that pickpocket to a good place, you go or not?"


    Yunfan didn''t like parties with many people, so he directly refused, "no, you can go."


    The female doctor was a little disappointed and begged, "go ahead. Every time you don''t go, the leader says you don''t fit in. It''s said that today''s place is very high-end, and it''s a membership system. You can''t get in without a membership card. "


    Yunfan thought about it for a while. Today''s mood is not very good.


    Seeing this, the female doctor immediately came forward, "let''s go, Brother Yun."


    Cloud sail smile, "OK."


    Today, the leaders of the private customized club have been rated as support. Therefore, they bring everyone to this high-end place for consumption.


    In fact, there are not many people. Corey is an important person.


    Although Yunfan is only a doctor who has not worked for a long time, he has a great backing behind him, and the dean is his father.


    Therefore, even the director of the Department also looked at him with great respect.


    As soon as I saw him coming today, all the wrinkles of my smile were opened.


    Yunfan sat quietly on one side, the eyes of several female nurses and doctors in the Department were always staring at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Soon after the start, they all came up to toast.


    Yunfan is very gentlemanly and won''t easily refute other people''s face. After answering one by one, he got up and went out.


    In such a place, I feel headache after sitting for a long time.


    Out of the room, I saw an acquaintance.


    Sometimes, that''s how it works.


    He is still thinking about dancing Rimo today. When he went out for an appointment at night, he saw the girl''s brother.


    He went over and politely said, "Hello, do you remember me?"


    Hua yunsen turned to look at him, "of course, Dr. Yun."


    Yunfan suddenly smile, "thank you very much, remember me."


    Hua yunsen looked at him with a gentle tone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, a little. I want to ask about Miss dancer. Is she OK


    Cloud sail says softly.


    Hua yunsen stares at him for three seconds, then says in a deep voice, "what can I do for her?"


    Yunfan nodded, "a little, is she still in Liangcheng? Can you tell me if she calls? The phone I called her turned off. "


    Hua yunsen''s voice was low. "It''s inconvenient. You can tell me something."


    Cloud fan eyebrow micro Cu, "Oh, then please bring her a word, careful dance Qingcheng this person!"


    Hua yunsen frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Yunfan looked at Hua yunsen, "I can only say so much. It''s inconvenient for me to say too much."


    As a doctor, he should keep the patient''s condition secret.


    With that, Yunfan got up and went downstairs.


    "Take out the phone and dial out," said the leader, our father to find me something, I left first. "


    Hua yunsen''s heart was in disorder.


    What does he mean by this sentence? Why should she dance carefully?


    Didn''t she go?


    How can you hurt her?


    Suddenly, Hua yunsen had a little calm heart, boiling up.


    He came into the room, the banquet hall and some friends were singing.


    He snapped and stopped the music.


    All of a sudden there was silence in the room, and then everyone looked at him.


    "I have something to talk to the banquet court. You go on."


    Then he let go of the music.


    The banquet court followed him to the small box inside, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua yunsen said, "Yanting, please check where wuqingcheng is now? What is she doing? "


    The banquet court nodded and called to order the people under him to check.


    Then he looked at her suspiciously, "what happened? Look at your nervousness


    Then, he widened his eyes, "is it about the little sister?"


    Hua yunsen''s face was deep, "we need to find out."


    Fifteen minutes later, the news came.


    The banquet court hung up the phone and looked at Hua yunsen, "Wu Qingcheng is now in the hospital. I heard that not only did she miscarry, but also her uterus was cut off. It''s retribution. I don''t like her for a long time. "


    Hua yunsen frowned, "why is she like this?"


    "This is the crux of the problem. It''s said that going out with people has been taken turns by several people. It must be drugs!"


    Said the banquet court, all over his face.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, and then said with a deep eye color, "find out who she was and what is going on?"


    The banquet court looked at him, "why do you still manage to dance in the city? Do you want to avenge her?"


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "let''s go and check it!"


    The banquet court did not dare to ask, "well, I will go now."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shanjing returned to the villa, she held her breath and made up her mind.


    Into the storage room, but accidentally found a letter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    It was a letter many years ago. It had been more than 20 years and the envelope had turned yellow.


    But the letters inside are still well preserved.


    It was a letter from Wu limo''s mother to Wu Huan Bai. After reading and playing, Lin Shanjing was surprised.


    At the same time, she was happy.


    It turns out that there is such a secret.


    She hid the letter and went back to her room and picked up the phone and called Chen Yue. "Dali, I want to see you. I have something very important to tell you About your grandson... "


    She made an appointment with Chen Yue, got up quickly, changed clothes and went out to see Chen Yue.


    Seeing Chen Yue, she threw herself into Chen Yue''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Chen Yue frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shanjing has never been so rude in front of him. Chen Yue is a little surprised.


    Lin Shanjing cried a few times, left his arms, Chen Yue pulled her to sit on the sofa, "go ahead, what happened?"


    Lin Shanjing sobbed, "Qingcheng is pregnant with your grandson."


    She wants to give birth to the child directly, and then talk to Chen Yue again to let Wu Qingcheng and Chen Dongsheng get married.


    Therefore, Wu Qingcheng was pregnant with Chen Dongsheng''s child, and she never told Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue was shocked and pleased to hear the news.


    Chen Dongsheng is old, but he is unruly and doesn''t want to have a family.


    This is one of his worries!


    Now, it''s good news to suddenly say that he has a grandson.


    "Really? It''s been several months? Is it a boy? How can you tell me? "


    Chen Yue said in surprise.


    Lin Shanjing cried and said, "it''s already formed, nearly four months."


    "It''s a good thing. What are you crying for?"


    Chen Yue suddenly came to be interested. He had not been so happy in front of her for a long time.


    The more Lin Shanjing saw him like this, the teeth of his mouth were almost bitten off.


    "Just last night, someone killed your grandson, the child of Qingcheng."


    Lin Shanjing''s nose was full of tears.


    Chen Yue immediately frowned, anxious, "what''s going on and who did it?"


    Lin Shanjing immediately breathed in her breath and embellished the story to Chen Yue. "It''s not because the wild girl outside complained to her lover that we were not good to her. Therefore, her lover killed us and killed the child in her stomach."


    Lin Shanjing cried heartbroken, "the child''s small hands and feet have been killed, I hate, I am not reconciled to ah"


    Chen Yue immediately kicked over the table, directly scolded, "who dares to kill my grandson, I can''t spare him."


    Lin Shanjing pours into Chen Yue''s arms. "Dali, there is a Hua family behind that girl to support her. I can''t let you risk a conflict with the Hua family."


    "Well, even if Hua Jin''an comes to me, I won''t be polite. They did the wrong thing first. "


    Chen Yue was so angry. I can''t stand my temper at all.


    It was


    Lin Shanjing hugged him and cried, "no, how can I get you into such a situation?"


    "Shanjing, what do you say? Are we going to swallow it in vain


    Chen Yue looks at her with blood red eyes.


    Lin Shanjing''s eyes are sharp and incomparable, "of course, I can''t just forget it like this, but I have a way to punish that dead girl."


    She fell in Chen Yue''s ear and whispered something. Chen Yue''s face was gloomy, and finally she said, "OK, that''s it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    The hospital


    at 6 a.m., the ward door was pushed open.


    Nansheng opened his eyes vaguely. Last night, Wu limo was sent home by him.


    She sleeps on the sofa every day. He is distressed.


    He looked at it with a smile and thought it was dancing glass foam.


    Just wanted to call Tuan Tuan, the two words were immediately swallowed back into his stomach.


    "How did you come?"


    Nansheng is surprised to see the man who has come near.


    Hua yunsen stood in front of him. "Tuan Tuan didn''t leave, did he?" He asked directly.


    "What do you want her to do? Didn''t you break up? Besides, Tuan Tuan doesn''t want to see you. "


    "She''s still in Liangcheng, isn''t she?" Hua yunsen''s tone is even colder.


    Nansheng long relaxed and looked at him, "yunsen, since you have decided to let go, don''t look for her. That''s what''s best for her


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were sharp, "Nansheng, did you dance to the city?"


    Nan Sheng Mou color looks up at him in surprise, Hua yunsen continues to say, "Why are you so impulsive? Do you know what the consequences are? "


    He ruthlessly said, "can only attract the mother and daughter deeper hatred, more intense revenge."


    He took a deep breath. "Nansheng, how can you be so impulsive?"


    Nansheng Mou color cold Li, "I warned her, if she dares to move a group of hair, I will let her eat too much."


    Her eyes are gone, Watson. She''s gone! The consequence of what you do is to give her hatred. Haven''t you figured it out yet? "


    Nansheng is a little surprised. He doesn''t know that Wu Qingcheng is pregnant. He didn''t expect that she would be like this in the end.


    He was silent.


    "Tell me, where is Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Nansheng did not speak, just sat there silent.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and said, "OK, I can find her if you don''t say so."


    Now, he is sure that Wu limo is still in Liangcheng.


    Looking at Hua yunsen''s back, Nansheng''s face is moving.


    "I''ll protect her, don''t worry."


    Nansheng whispered, "don''t show up in front of her again."


    Hua yunsen listened to the voice of Nansheng behind him. He stopped.


    "Nansheng, even if we break up, she won''t fall in love with you. I hope you will be pressured to live the life she wants."


    "I..."


    Without waiting for Nansheng to answer, Hua yunsen steps out.


    Nansheng sat alone on the hospital bed, suddenly sleepy.


    This is a result that he did not think of at all. As long as he encounters a group of things, he can not keep 100% rational.


    It''s a mess.


    He took a deep breath, and Hua yunsen''s words pierced into his heart.


    At the thought that Wu limo might be in danger because of this, his heart trembled.


    Pick up the phone to the bodyguard, "arrange for two excellent people to protect Miss dance 24 hours a day."


    He hung up and held his cell phone tightly.


    He can''t let Tuan Tuan come today. Hua yunsen must have sent someone to guard it outside.


    Picked up the phone and dialed in the past, but immediately hung up.


    Even if Tuan Tuan doesn''t come here, it won''t be very difficult for Hua yunsen to find her.


    He didn''t want to mention any news about Hua yunsen in front of Tuan Tuan. Besides, he bet that even if Hua yunsen found her, he would look at her secretly.


    A man turned and never fell asleep again, staring at the door with his eyes open.


    At half past eight, Wu limo pushed the door and came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    She had breakfast and a whole set of white hats and scarves, and her face was red with cold.


    "You wake up. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Dance glass foam put things up, said.


    Nansheng said with a smile, "very good, and you?"


    Dance glass foam also smile, "a sense of dawn."


    She always smiles with him at ordinary times, really can''t see any sadness.


    So, he thought, she has come out slowly.


    Some injuries will always heal, as long as he stays by her side, sooner or later she will accept him.


    "Brother Nansheng, what do you think, so absorbed?"


    She raised her hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    Nansheng held the glass foam''s hand and kneaded it into the palm. "Tuan Tuan, stay with me, OK?"


    Wu limo didn''t expect that he would suddenly talk like this, completely stunned.


    "Brother Nansheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nansheng took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, will you fall in love with other men in this life?"


    Dancing glass foam heart a shudder, her eyebrows tightly knit, "South Sheng elder brother!"


    The man''s eyes fixed on her, holding her hand more and more tightly, "answer me, Tuan Tuan!"


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at him, very tangled, "brother Nansheng, why do you have to do this?"


    She really didn''t want to hit him in the morning.


    However, he seems to be a demon, "Tuan Tuan, answer me, I want the answer, I am not afraid of sad."


    The girl took a deep breath and looked at him, "No


    The man seemed to be relieved, but a bitter smile faded out of the corner of his lips, "in fact, I knew the answer for a long time, Tuan Tuan, so I said so!"


    Wu limo was a little confused. She couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Brother Nansheng, are you ok?"


    What she thought she would see was his painful face, but she didn''t expect that he seemed to be happy when he went.


    Nansheng took a deep breath and said softly, "Tuan Tuan, you won''t fall in love with others in this life? So what''s the difference with who you''re with? I''m such a person. I''ll never love anyone else in my life except you. "


    "Brother Nansheng!" Wu limo called his name.


    He said softly, "I won''t ask you to love me, I won''t ask you anything. I can give you everything you want, you want freedom, I give you. You want a marriage, and I can give it to you. I will do whatever you want, even if we are only nominal couple. "


    "No, brother Nansheng, don''t say that. I won''t agree. I''ll never agree. "


    She forcibly withdrew her hand and rose with red eyes.


    South Sheng Mou color is anxious, looking at her painfully, "Tuan Tuan, is it not good to stay by my side? Since you can''t help yourself, can''t I? I just want to see you every day, that''s all. "


    Don''t you want to leave here? I can take you wherever you want, let''s go together. Living together like brothers and sisters, I have nothing else to ask for


    Wu limo shook his head and tears fell down. "No, brother Nansheng, I can''t do this. Don''t force me!"


    She ran out,


    the man on the bed raised her hand and hit her head hard.


    He is really hopeless. Hua yunsen said that he was so worried about his gains and losses that he even said such a thing to Tuan Tuan.


    In the heart incomparably remorse, but said the words also can''t take back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Dance glass foam ran out of the ward, crying tears.


    She was really, really upset.


    If, Nansheng elder brother is not because she is injured, she will not stay.


    She should have thought that if she stayed, he would have been thinking.


    Every word he said was like a sharp needle in her ears.


    Clearly do not love, but also let him accompany in the side.


    It''s not a success, it''s a use.


    The most selfish use!


    She won''t do that, not to mention that person is Nansheng elder brother.


    She would never do that.


    Heartache, lingering her heart.


    Out of the hospital, to the outside, she felt a little more breathing.


    Wu limo stayed outside for a long time. She didn''t know how to go back to face Nansheng.


    A text message came in and she looked at it for a long time.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry! Yunsen came here in the morning. He should know that you are still in Liangcheng. "


    Broken a word, but let dance glass foam stupefied.


    I''ve been here. I know!


    What did they say? Why is brother Nansheng so excited?


    Brother, why did you come to the hospital?


    She looked up and looked around. Maybe her brother was standing somewhere looking at him.


    She looked for it for a long time, from surprise to anxiety.


    Finally, she stood on the side of the road and was no longer looking.


    Brother''s not here. He''s not here.


    Didn''t she want to see him?


    Didn''t she try to make him think he was gone?


    But what happened to myself just now?


    In fact, people, sometimes the most difficult to cheat is themselves.


    She sat in the chair at the bus stop for a long time until Yin Yinyin called.


    When she answered the phone, Yin Yinyin said softly, "Miss dance, are you in the hospital?"


    Wu limo said, "I''m not here now. What can I do for you, Miss yin?"


    Yin Yinyin did not hide anything. "I think I need to tell you something about Hua yunsen."


    Wu limo was surprised, "my brother? What''s the matter? "


    Yin Yinyin said, "your brother has signed a new album contract with us, but so far, none of his new album songs have been written. Now many shareholders are urging the company to spend a lot of money for him. If his new album doesn''t come out, I don''t think I can stop those who want to sue! "


    "You mean the shareholders are suing my brother?"


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "yes. So, I still hope that we can solve this problem well. Let your brother fulfill his contract and the company will release albums for him, which is the best result. "


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I know. Thank you, Miss Yin! "


    "You''re welcome. I''m also working for the company."


    Yin Yin said.


    "Miss Yin, I heard you were leaving!"


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    "Yes, when Nansheng is discharged from hospital and can take charge of the company''s affairs, I will leave the board of directors," Yin said


    "You love Nansheng so much, why don''t you insist?"


    It''s a pity to dance Rimo.


    At that end came a slight laugh from the woman, followed by a low voice, "I''m tired, I want to rest."


    "I think brother Nansheng still likes you. Every time you leave, he feels very uncomfortable. It''s just that he doesn''t say it. "


    Wu limo felt a pity. She thought they should be together.


    Yin Yinyin sighed softly. She said, "I don''t have so much time to wait for him. My heart is dead."


    Hang up the phone, dance glass foam heavy breath.


    Brother, what should I do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    The next day, Wu limo got up in the morning and walked out of the room to see Yin Xinlan cooking in the kitchen.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? I went to bed so late last night?"


    When she came back last night, she was in a bad mood. She took Yin Xinlan for half a night and cried with tears.


    Dance glass foam sorry said, "heart LAN, I''m really sorry, harm you also did not sleep well, you also get up to cook for me."


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "can there be any way, someone didn''t eat last night? I''m as thin as a pole. I''ll let the wind blow away when I go out! "


    Dancing glass foam passed by and hugged Yin Xinlan, "thank you, Xinlan! I''m really sorry that you can''t even go home! "


    Yin Xinlan stretched out her fingers and supported her, "you stop vegetables, ha."


    She looked around with a smile. "It''s so nice here. It''s so much better than our little apartment. I live comfortably, so you think too much. "


    Although Yin Xinlan said so, Wu limo knew that she was just comforting herself.


    Who would like to live in other people''s home, their own home how dilapidated is home.


    "Xin Lan, don''t worry. We''ll be able to leave soon. "


    Dance glass foam said.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, with some surprise in her eyes, "foam, are you serious? When? "


    Wu limo nodded, "I''ll go to the hospital to ask the doctor today. If brother Nansheng''s health doesn''t matter, we''ll leave. I don''t think it makes sense for me to stay. It will only make him more sad. "


    Yin Xinlan patted her on the shoulder, "well, I also feel that I can''t stay with him and stay with him, which will only make it more difficult for him to give up."


    After dinner, dance glass foam out of the door.


    She has decided that if there is nothing wrong with Nansheng, she will not stay.


    Although, she also felt sad about the decision.


    However, there is no way, she can only do so.


    at the gate of the hospital, you can see a lot of people standing at the gate of the hospital. Wu limo thinks that this is what happened to the hospital again?


    She didn''t care at all. She didn''t like to be lively. She was going to go around.


    But unexpectedly, those people even whooped and surrounded her inside.


    Dancing glass foam immediately covered, she looked at the people around, they had microphones in their hands, and also carrying cameras.


    It''s a reporter!


    "Are you mistaken?"


    She''s not a star. What are these people doing around her!


    Wu limo wants to go out, but there are more and more people at this time.


    "Are you Miss Wu limo? I hear you are the daughter adopted by Mr. Hua, aren''t you? "


    "Last night, someone exposed it on the Internet, saying that you and your brother are in love. Is that true?"


    "Miss Wu limo, I heard that your biological mother is a homosexual woman. She wants to have a child with her lover. So, is it true to borrow semen from your father to give birth to a daughter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Rimo was stunned, and these questions immediately confused her.


    If you are in a love relationship, you will have a daughter by your essence.


    What are these?


    "You can''t talk nonsense. My brother and I have no problem. Please get out of my way. I''m going to go in."


    Wu Li Mo''s face turned white.


    "Is Miss Wu limo going to see Nansheng? It''s said that you were all grown up together as children, so what''s your relationship now? "


    "Miss Wu, do you have a heterosexual relationship with young master Hua and Nansheng at the same time?"


    "Miss dance, which of these two men do you really like?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Wu limo almost broke down with such a question. She didn''t know what happened and why she was surrounded by people all of a sudden. She had to face such a problem.


    She''s completely out of order, and now, she just wants to get out of here and get away from these people.


    "I don''t. brother Nansheng and I are innocent. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    Wu limo said while trying to get out of the crowd, but no matter where he went, he couldn''t get rid of these people.


    "Miss dance, you and young master Hua, as well as Nansheng''s ambiguous photos have been spread on the Internet, kissing, bed photos, do you still admit it?"


    "You''re bullshit. We''re not. You''re bullshit."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Wu limo was pale, angry and nervous, and almost trembled.


    "Miss dance, don''t you want to say something about your life experience? How can your mother do such a thing? "


    "Miss dance, what do you think of your own mother? Is it embarrassing? "


    "My mother is not like that? You''re bullshit, bullshit


    Dance glass foam in the same place, the tears can not stop to stay.


    The eyes are full of those people''s mouth and face, words and sentences are like countless fine needle stimulation on her heart.


    The girl has never experienced such a thing.


    Finally, squat on the ground and cry with a headache.


    She wanted to go, but couldn''t go out,


    those words pierced into her heart deeply


    she put her hands on her ears and cried out vigorously, "don''t say it, it''s not true, it''s not true..."


    Suddenly, the crowd was reopened.


    A man came in, with a strong air-conditioner all over his body.


    Dancing glass foam squats on the ground and cries into tears. Suddenly, someone squats down and slowly grabs her hand.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t be afraid of me here!"


    Dance glass foam slowly raised his head.


    "Brother She didn''t expect to meet Hua yunsen here.


    Hua yunsen crouched in front of her, covered with huge body.


    Then he put his hand around her waist and lifted her from the ground.


    "Who is this?"


    "Can''t you tell who it is? Who can have such a powerful aura besides young master Hua? "


    "Master Hua, are those reports true? Are you really in love with Miss dancer


    "Young master Hua, are you acquiescent?"


    The bodyguard opens a road, Hua yunsen hugs the dance glass foam to go out in silence.


    He looked gloomy and said nothing.


    "Young master Hua, are you and your sister not afraid to discredit Mr. Hua and Huashi enterprise?"


    The man brought the foam into the car, but he stopped. Looking at the reporter who spoke just now, he said in a cold voice, "everyone should be responsible for what they have said. I have written down what you said today. You wait for the lawyer''s letter. "


    With that, he got into the car.


    Along the way, Wu limo didn''t speak. She was crying all the time.


    Hua yunsen held her hand tightly, "Tuan Tuan, Tuan..."


    But the girl looked at the outside with empty eyes. After a long time, she said, "I want to see dance Dad!"


    "Tuan Tuan, calm down..."


    Hua yunsen wants to authority her, but she looks back at him and says firmly, "brother, send me! I want to see him


    Hua yunsen is distressed, but he can''t refuse her.


    The car stops in front of Lin''s villa. Wu limo just wants to knock on the door. Hua yunsen pulls her and rings the doorbell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    The Lin family soon opened the door. Lin Shanjing was still afraid of Hua yunsen''s identity.


    Wu limo would come to her, as if she had expected it.


    Dance glass foam to the house, directly said, "I want to see dance Dad!"


    Hua yunsen stood behind her, like Mount Tai.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Shanjing agreed quickly. However, she glanced at Hua yunsen and said, "see you. But You can only go alone


    Wu limo did not speak, Hua yunsen directly refused, "No. Is the dance general afraid to see people now


    Lin Shanjing said, "he just took over a major operation a few days ago, so he is now living in a sterile ward. There''s only one person in, and I can''t help it! "


    She looked at Wu limo, "or you won''t go in."


    Hua yunsen knew that she said this on purpose. She said coldly, "if I have to go in"


    Lin Shanjing said coldly, "OK, if there is anything wrong with my husband, you should take full responsibility. Equal to murder


    "I''ll go in myself." Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes are deep, "Tuan Tuan." He cried in a deep voice.


    "Brother, I have to see dance Dad today." She is resolute.


    Hua yunsen deeply coagulated her. At last, he nodded and agreed, "OK, you go in. I''ll wait for you outside


    Then, he looked at Lin Shanjing, "if she lost a hair, neither the Lin family nor the dancer would like to have a foothold in Liangcheng."


    Lin Shanjing said coldly, "can I still eat her? Don''t worry, young master Hua. "


    Wu limo follows Lin Shanjing up the stairs. It turns out that the dancing father has been moved to the main building!


    Wu limo follows Lin Shanjing. At the moment, she has no time to think about her own safety.


    After several twists and turns, finally arrived in front of the dance magic cypress.


    Lin Shanjing signals the bodyguard at the door to open the door.


    Wu limo has not seen Wu Huan Bai for a long time. Last time he met, he took her hand and talked to her with a smile.


    Therefore, at this moment, she was completely stunned when she saw the withered and withered dancing magic cypress.


    Even, she suspected that the person in front of her was not Wu Huan Bai at all,


    "dance Dad No, it''s not a dance Dad She said in a hurry, then turned to go out.


    "A while ago, he was ill. You didn''t care about him. Who are you still pretending to show him?"


    Lin Shanjing snapped at her back.


    Dance glass foam stopped, suddenly turned around, "what do you say? Is Dad sick? I don''t know at all! "


    Lin Shanjing said in a cold voice, "don''t pretend. Qingcheng is looking for you. You use young master Hua to block her out of the door. Since you were so cruel at the beginning, why do you have to pretend now?"


    Wu limo trembled in her heart. She stood there, her eyes tingling.


    "Even if I refuse, will you watch him die? He''s your husband, the real father of wuqingcheng


    Wu Li Mo asked angrily.


    Lin Shanjing snorted coldly and said, "that''s because you owe us. You can only repay it with blood!"


    Wu limo ignores her and walks slowly towards Wu Huan Bai.


    Wu Huan Bai was haggard and haggard, and his whole face was waxy yellow, much more pale and frightening than before.


    His hands were almost skin and bone, and only skin was left.


    His breath was weak, but his eyes were open.


    Looking at Mo Wu, he smiles.


    But, with oxygen, he couldn''t speak at all.


    Wu Rimo cried and took his hand. "Dance dad, I''m sorry I''m just coming to see you now!"


    Wu Huan Bai shakes her head slightly, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Originally, Wu limo had a lot of questions to ask him.


    But now, she couldn''t say a word.


    In the face of such a dancing father, how could she ask those words.


    Wu Huan Bai holds her hand, but she has no strength in the past.


    He looked at Wu limo as if he had a lot to say, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Dance dad, you''ll be fine. You will be all right. "


    The girl was heartbroken.


    Looking at the wound after every operation, she felt more and more clear.


    Lin Shanjing said behind her back, "your time is limited. Please hurry up if you want to say anything. If you have nothing to say, go out. "


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and frowned.


    Struggling in the heart, do you want to ask?


    If you don''t ask, she won''t be at ease all her life.


    Silent for a while, she looked at Wu Huan Bai and said softly, "dance dad, I have a question in my heart that I always want to ask you. I know I shouldn''t be here to bother you at this time. But it''s really important to me


    Wu Huan Bai nodded slightly, indicating that you asked.


    Dance glass foam said softly, "dance dad, is my mother a third party? Just nod and shake your head. Am I a child of a third party? "


    Wu Huan Bai''s face changed. His brow was tight, and his eyes showed sharp light, as if with anger.


    Looking at the eyes of dancing glass foam, it is extremely painful.


    "Dance dad, don''t be angry. Nobody says anything. I just want to know that this problem has been buried in my heart for many years." Dance glass foam quickly comforts him to say.


    Wu Huan Bai''s expression became more and more serious, and finally he shook his head solemnly.


    Dancing glass foam''s heart, instantly open up.


    Tears came down, "dancing dad, my mom is not a third party, is she? You and your mother really love each other. You know each other for a long time, don''t you? "


    Father and mother are childhood love, love for many years, but finally because of family interference and forced to separate.


    She is the crystallization of her own parents'' love. Her mother is not a third party, and she is not a child born by a third party.


    Wu limo has been thinking like this. Since she came to this house eight years ago, she began to think like this.


    The idea had been ingrained in her mind for years.


    Wu Huan Bai looks at Wu Li Mo, nods slowly and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Wu Huan Bai, you can tell lies with your eyes open. I''m not dead yet. Are you distorting the truth like this? Her mother is not a third party. What is she


    Lin Shanjing suddenly spoke coldly.


    Suddenly, Wu Huan Bai looks at her with a warning in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that Lin Shanjing is not afraid of him.


    She laughed coldly and said with scorn, "Wu Li Mo, don''t think your mother is any good thing. She is a slut, more inferior than the third and disgusting person!"


    Dance glass foam suddenly looked up to see her, eyes color kind of anger burning.


    Lin Shanjing said with a smile, "you don''t have to stare at me. I have evidence. Do you want to see it? "


    the Wu Huan Bai on the hospital bed widened his eyes. He tried to struggle, but he had no strength at all.


    Wu limo looked at Lin Shanjing, "what evidence? You take it out. I don''t believe you do. "


    Lin Shanjing smiles and takes out a few letters from her pocket and falls on Wu Li Mo''s body! See how disgusting your mother is, gay, and give birth to children by sperm! She is the only one who can do such a thing. Is it more disgusting than a third party? "


    Dancing glass foam bent down, took the letter in his hand and slowly pulled it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    After a long time, the writing paper has turned yellow.


    However, the above self is still clear.


    Subei once showed her her her mother''s letter. Qiao Qiao was a talented woman with beautiful handwriting.


    So, after Wu limo opened the letter, he recognized it at a glance. It was mother''s word.


    The letter began to shake in her hands.


    A tear rolled down on the writing paper.


    Dance glass foam at the moment can not be described, what is the feeling in the heart.


    Suffocation, pain, piercing pain.


    This letter is like an axe of hell, directly cut her waist.


    The mind is clear. Feel the pain.


    This kind of feeling, life is not like death.


    "Huan Bai, I think this is the last letter to you. My eyes have become more and more blurred, and I will be blind soon. Don''t feel sorry for me, all this is my own.


    I shouldn''t believe that person. I shouldn''t pay for her feelings and youth, even life... "


    "My name is Tuan Tuan Tuan. I''m very cute. Huan Bai, I regret it now. If I had known this day, I really shouldn''t have given birth to her. Now it''s useless to say that! I''m just worried about her future, if I can''t always be with her Can you take her in? Just take a little dog and let her live


    "I will not tell her that you are his father, and you will never admit that being my daughter is the greatest misfortune of her life! I''m sorry for her... "


    ¡­¡­


    Can you take her in? Just take a little dog and let her live!


    This is a cruel sentence.


    As a result, Wu Li Mo had only this sentence in his mind.


    She couldn''t see the rest of the words.


    It turns out that the reason for her existence is this.


    Like a dog, no, not even a dog!


    "Cluck, cluck..." Above her head was Lin Shanjing''s mean laugh.


    "Well, do you know what you are now? Is your mother mean and disgusting? Wu limo gave you a life, but we didn''t treat you like a dog. Shouldn''t you repay your kindness? "


    Every word of Lin Shanjing is like a knife inserted into her heart.


    She got up slowly, but she was already in tears.


    She turned to see Wu Huan Bai. Wu Huan Bai had a painful expression. She took off her oxygen mask and called her name softly, "Tuan Tuan..."


    Wu Li Mo was trembling all over her body, and her eyes were red with blood. "Is it true? Is that true? "


    Her shaking hand held the letter!


    Lin Shanjing said fiercely, "of course, it''s true. Don''t you even know your mother''s words? If you don''t believe it, you can read on. Those letters record how you came into the world. "


    "Shut up Wu Li Mo was dizzy with anger, she yelled.


    Lin Shanjing has never seen such a dance glass foam, like a crazy little female beast.


    She froze for a moment and did not dare to speak out.


    Step by step, she walked into Wu Huan Bai and looked at him with tears. She said hoarsely, "is it true? I am nothing but the product of your birth through your sperm? "


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s not like that. Don''t get me wrong Wu Huan Bai said in a weak voice.


    Wu limo said in a sharp voice, "is she gay?"


    Wu Huan Bai looks at Wu Li Mo and her miserable daughter. Now, can he deny it?


    He nodded slowly, "Tuan Tuan, listen to Dad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    "Dad? If you were not ill, would you come to me? You never wanted me. You just donated sperm just to help. I''m no daughter. Even one of your dogs is closer than me


    Dancing glass foam some crazy cry, her heart has already collapsed at this time.


    She has thought about many reasons why she came to this world. Her parents are true love. She has no choice but to make her an illegitimate daughter


    However, she did not expect that the truth should be like this.


    Since ancient times, the fact is always the most cruel, she was not as good as an illegitimate daughter.


    She couldn''t accept that her mother was such a person.


    Although, she never met her mother.


    However, for the mother''s vision, is instinct, want to know more about mother''s story is also instinct.


    Now, however, such a fact is suddenly before us.


    It''s too painful!


    For a moment, she felt like a big joke.


    It''s a big joke.


    "Tuan Tuan Listen to me... "


    Wu Huan Bai struggled to get up and reached for Wu Li mo.


    Wu Li Mo cried and retreated, "what do you say? I don''t want to hear anything now


    She ran out.


    Wu Huan Bai''s body collapsed, but his eyes glared at Lin Shanjing standing in the middle of the ground.


    His breath was weak, but he was very fierce. "Why do you want to do this?"


    He looked at her and said.


    It''s been a long time since he spoke to her.


    Lin Shanjing smiles. "No reason, because I hate her. I wish she died. I just want to praise her


    Wu Huan Bai held on and said angrily, "she has no place to apologize to you She is still a child


    Lin Shanjing approached him, her eyes spewed fire, and said coldly, "is that evil seed in your eyes? I''ll tell you why I had to destroy her. "


    She said word by word, "because she destroyed Qingcheng, danced Qingcheng, your daughter was cheated by five men, her four month old baby miscarried and her uterus was removed. The culprit is your baby''s son


    She seemed to be filled with anger. "Well, who do you think is more pitiful now? Isn''t Qingcheng your daughter


    "Or do you think she deserves to be abused?"


    Lin Shanjing deliberately said something else, especially unpleasant.


    Wu Huan Bai''s blood spurted out, and his face was almost convulsed with pain. He was lying on the bed, looking at Lin Shanjing with breath, and said weakly, "you''re talking nonsense..."


    Lin Shanjing said with a cold smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can pull it down. Qingcheng is my daughter. Do you think I have already damaged this situation and curse my own daughter so maliciously?"


    Lin Shanjing stepped on high heels and went out. Her heart suddenly felt very happy.


    Wu limo didn''t go back to the front hall and ran out directly from the side door.


    Hua yunsen saw Lin Shanjing walking down alone. He immediately got up and frowned, "what about Tuan Tuan?" He asked in a cold voice.


    Lin Shanjing pretended not to know, "didn''t she come out? She came out before me. Why don''t you see her? "


    Hua yunsen was in a hurry. He took up an antique vase on a small table and knocked it hard.


    The sharp fragment aimed at Lin Shanjing''s neck, "say, where is she?"


    Hua yunsen has never had a fierce image.


    Lin Shanjing scared legs straight soft, "I didn''t cheat you, she really came out first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    Hua yunsen used it in his hand, and suddenly a stabbing pain came from his neck. Lin Shanjing cried out, "she left by the side door. Now she should have got on the car and left."


    Hua yunsen didn''t have time to continue to delay time with her. He thought she didn''t dare to speak. The fragments were thrown on the ground. He said with a fierce voice, "if something happens to Tuan Tuan, I''ll never finish with you."


    With that, Hua yunsen rushed out of Lin''s villa.


    It''s just, it''s long gone.


    Peninsula villa


    "Miss, are you back


    Wang Ma greets Wu limo, but she doesn''t answer at all. She goes into the hall directly.


    "And my mother?" Seeing no one in the living room, she said with red eyes.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Ma said in surprise that miss is such a gentle and sensible child, even if she is not happy, she will not hang on her face.


    "Where''s my mother?" he cried


    Wang Ma was scared, "Miss, don''t cry. My wife is in the room. I''ll tell her you''re back


    As soon as Wang Ma turns around, she finds that Subei has already gone downstairs.


    "Come and see the young lady, ma''am." Wang Ma helped Subei in a hurry.


    Su Bei frowned and hurried down, "Tuan Tuan. What''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    When she was in the room, she heard the voices and came down in a hurry.


    Looking at Subei, the whole person was immersed in tension and entanglement, "Mom, tell me, what kind of person is my mother?"


    Su Bei suddenly surprised, she quickly took the hand of dancing glass foam, "child, what''s the matter with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    "Tuan Tuan, why are your hands so cold? What happened? " Subei said in surprise.


    "Mom, tell me, is my mother gay? In fact, she made a mistake when she gave birth to me, didn''t she? She''s not in love with dance dad at all? "


    Dancing glass foam tearfully asked.


    Su Bei was shocked in her heart. She held her daughter''s hand tightly. "Tuan Tuan, where did you hear that?"


    Wu Li Mo looked at her painfully, "is it true, isn''t it? It''s all true, isn''t it? "


    I can''t help crying.


    "Tuan Tuan, my dear daughter, sit down and listen to your mother."


    She sat down on the sofa, which was too sudden for Subei.


    She didn''t want to tell Tuan Tuan about these things.


    But now that she knew it herself, she could not hide it any more.


    But she wanted to minimize the damage.


    Wu limo sat down with Subei and looked at her with good eyes, waiting for her answer.


    Subei took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, no matter what kind of person your mother is, first of all, you should remember that she gave birth to you and she loves you!"


    Wu limo shook his head and said, "no, she doesn''t love me. She doesn''t love me at all. She regretted having me


    "Tuan Tuan, who told you that? You tell mom


    Subei frowned and was angry.


    Who should have said that to her daughter!


    Wu limo''s heart went cold inch by inch. Subei continued to comfort her and said, "Tuan Tuan, your mother is a very excellent person. She is a postdoctoral student from Oxford University in the United States, and she founded a film and television company by herself! She is a very kind-hearted person. In order to entrust you to me, she even gave her company and all her property to me. You said, how could she not love you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Wu limo raised her head, her eyes were red, "I saw her with my own eyes, she wrote very clearly, she said she regretted, she thought I was a little dog, but I was a person!"


    Wu Li Mo couldn''t help crying, "how could she do this to me?"


    Su Bei was shocked, she was angry, "Tuan Tuan, how can you not believe your mother and believe others? Some people just like to see others suffer. "


    Dance glass foam shook his head to get up, "dance dad has already admitted, mom, why do you still cheat me?"


    Su Bei was immediately admitted by her father, who was unable to speak.


    "What, what did you say? He told you!"


    She was surprised, very surprised.


    No matter who it is, this should not be said from his mouth!


    Although, Joe was not in love with him.


    But it''s true that he loves Joe!


    Otherwise, he is a major general, how can he do such things as sperm donation!


    However, her shock just gave Tuan Tuan an affirmative reason.


    What does mom say?


    That''s true!


    She almost broke down in her heart. "Mom, it was a mistake for me to come into this world. I have no value at all. "


    With that, she ran out.


    Outside the snow, the whole world is not as sad as the girl''s heart at the moment.


    Dance glass foam went to the snow, previously felt very cold, to later, she did not feel cold.


    The whole person seems to be stiff, except for crying, nothing can be felt.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua yunsen returned home, Subei was sitting there crying.


    "Mom, have you come back?"


    He asked in a quick voice


    Subei immediately raised his eyes and looked at him, "Dabei, do you know what happened to tuantuan, don''t you?"


    As soon as Hua yunsen saw his mother''s expression, he immediately understood, "Mom, where is Tuan Tuan?"? I''ll explain to you later. Tell me where she is first


    Subei cried and said, "she left and ran out."


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll find her."


    Hua yunsen said, turning his head and running out.


    Driving, looking for a long time in the snow.


    He didn''t see her on the way back, so he looked in the opposite direction,


    at the end of the drive, he drove back.


    Anxious, the eyes are red, but still did not see the figure of dancing glass foam.


    Yin Xinlan''s phone, he tried to call, shut down.


    They all changed their numbers later, and he didn''t know any of them.


    Finally, helpless, he went to the hospital.


    Kicking open the door of the ward, Nansheng was startled.


    The secretary who accompanied him immediately got up and said, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Xiao Liu, go out for a moment. I know him


    The sound of Nansheng on the hospital bed.


    Xiao Liu went out and only two of them were left in the room.


    Nansheng frowned and looked at him, "how come to set up a teacher to ask a crime?"


    He felt a pain in his heart. He thought that he had told Hua yunsen about the last night''s incident,


    "is she here?" Hua yunsen opened his mouth coldly.


    Nansheng said, "will you still let her come?"


    Hua yunsen looks at him, the eye color already gradually bloodthirsty.


    Nansheng didn''t know what was going on. She said softly, "I didn''t expect that she would tell you. Yes, I just want to keep her with me. I love her


    He said seriously, looking at Hua yunsen.


    Suddenly, Hua yunsen rushed to him, grabbed his collar and said, "do you love her? You deserve to say you love her? Is it what you call love to ruin her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Nansheng also looked at me in a rage and exclaimed, "Hua yunsen, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If I don''t have the same insight with you, you can talk nonsense in front of me, and buckle all the pots on me."


    Hua yunsen''s gaze is pressing, as if a mad lion, a pair of deep eyes bloodthirsty looking at her, "I tell you, if Tuan Tuan has any accident this time, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he got up and left.


    Nansheng propped up and yelled, "Hua yunsen, why are you doing this to me?"


    "Nansheng, you are so stupid. How can you deserve her?"


    Hua yunsen said coldly, and his figure disappeared at the door.


    Nansheng sat in a rage and almost removed all the tables beside the bed.


    He went down to the ground, his wound hurt and he was in a cold sweat.


    He picked up his cell phone and went online.


    Hua yunsen''s words just now echoed in his ears.


    In disgrace!


    How could he ruin Tuan Tuan?


    What a joke.


    All of a sudden, the fingers froze on the screen.


    The hot topics, the photos.


    There are also, squatting in front of the hospital, helpless crying figure.


    He broke down in an instant.


    Overnight, how could it be like this?


    Shaking hands to pick up the mobile phone, but the group of phone can not get through.


    He was worried about death and fidgety.


    Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan ~


    all night, Hua yunsen did not find Tuan Tuan.


    She went to all the places she could go.


    However, there was no news.


    Standing in the middle of the road, he felt helpless and helpless for the first time.


    The heart puts Buddha by innumerable with the steel wire hook, does not stop pulling, the ache bursts convulsion.


    Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan


    Call the name over and over again, without calling, the whole body seems to be peeled a layer of skin pain.


    Who can tell him where Tuan Tuan is now?


    Where can she go?


    An idea that even he felt frightened grew slowly in his heart.


    Before the idea took root, it was severely rejected by him.


    No, Tuan Tuan won''t do that.


    Tuan Tuan is the most sensible child. She has been working hard and optimistic. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she can survive.


    She''ll never get upset, he knows, he understands.


    She spent eight years alone in South Korea, and now she can carry it.


    But why is he so afraid?


    Why is it that the more impossible he feels, the more full of images of suicide in his mind.


    He reached for his head and took a few deep breaths. He wanted to clear his mind a little more.


    Don''t think about it. He asks himself in his heart.


    However, the vast sea of people, where can she be?


    The car in the banquet hall stopped by his side, and he got out of the car with a gloomy face. In a hurry, Hua yunsen walked over and said, "what''s up? Any news? "


    The banquet hall shook his head, "No


    "Call the police. Let the police search all the way." Hua yunsen said.


    "But it''s less than 24 hours now..."


    "Banquet court, when did you listen to the police like that? If you can''t, I''ll go to the police station myself! Or, let my dad show up? "


    Before the banquet court finished, Hua yunsen was angry.


    The banquet court immediately nodded, "no, no, I''ll go now."


    With that, he got into the car.


    There were few pedestrians on the whole street.


    Hua yunsen looked up at the gray sky and exhaled heavily.


    Tuan Tuan, you must have nothing to do with it!


    Otherwise, how do you let me live!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Early in the morning, people are immersed in sleep, the city''s police almost all out.


    "Ye Shao ye, have you really received the information that the international wanted drug lord has arrived in Liangcheng?"


    The banquet court nodded affirmatively, "yes, I am sure. They took a girl hostage. I know that girl. I''ll show you the picture. It''s easy to find it! "


    Captain looked at the photo, slightly frowned, some familiar, but can not remember where to see.


    He said to the people behind him, "send it down and let everyone pay attention to this girl."


    The banquet hall was relieved that he finally lived up to his mission.


    "Night young master, if you finally find out that you lied, you will have to pay legal responsibility!"


    Said the captain.


    The banquet court laughed and said, "well, OK, you can catch me then."


    The captain laughed. The prince of the former high-ranking official''s family still couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Hua yunsen sat in the car, walking one street at a time.


    He has been in one place for too long now, and his heart will beat out of breath.


    Inadvertently, I took a look out to his studio.


    Suddenly, he turned the steering wheel.


    Stop and walk into the studio.


    In the innocent moonlight, the girl curled up in the door, her head buried between her arms.


    Sure enough, she''s here.


    She had no place to go with Ben in Liangcheng. Why didn''t he think of it!


    Hua yunsen was afraid to frighten her, although he wanted to take her into his arms.


    However, he tried to restrain.


    Come up to her and squat down slowly.


    "Tuan Tuan!" He said in a husky voice.


    The girl moved, slowly raised her head, saw his face clearly, tears rolling down the corner of her eyes.


    "Brother, are you coming to me?" She cried.


    Hua yunsen carefully held her in his arms, "silly girl, what are you doing here? Do you know how worried I am about you? I''m going crazy! Do you know? "


    The girl fell in the man''s arms and cried and said, "really? Brother, would you be sad without me


    Hua yunsen doesn''t know why she asked. She should have known that!


    He picked her up and she was cold to the bone.


    "I would die without you!" He walked in with firm eyes.


    Put her on the bed, took the quilt to cover her, and then held her tightly in his arms, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? Tell your brother


    Wu Rimo looked up at him with sadness in his eyes, "brother, aren''t you going to break up with me? What else do you care about me? Don''t you want me? What else do you want from me? Don''t hold me, you let me go


    All of a sudden, Hua yunsen was surprised by the clever dancing glass foam.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s wrong with you? I break up with you, my heartache is going to die, don''t you know? How much I want to be with you, don''t you know? "


    Hua yunsen looks at the glass foam that pushes himself away.


    Dance glass foam cry into tears, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    "I only know that I am a redundant person. My own mother and father don''t love me at all. They don''t even want to have it. It''s me who survived. Even the dog has to survive. I really don''t know why I want to live!"


    Hua yunsen was shocked, "Tuan Tuan. What are you talking about? " He took her by the shoulder.


    Dancing glass foam froze all night, did not eat or drink, and now with Ben no strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    She looked up at Hua yunsen and said weakly, "brother, my existence is meaningless. My own parents didn''t want me in this world. Mom and dad are against us together. I think it''s also because of my life experience. "


    She cried, "they don''t want their son to marry a woman who is not as good as an illegitimate daughter!"


    Hua yunsen hugged the girl in his arms and almost kneaded her into his body.


    His eyes were red and he said word by word, "Tuan Tuan, you and me! You and me! Even if the world''s people abandon you, dislike you. I will not, I love you, Tuan Tuan, I love you! I''ll never leave you again. Isn''t it enough for you to have me? "


    The girl hugged Hua yunsen tightly. She couldn''t say a word. Her tears seemed to flow away tonight.


    She kept nodding, "yes, I have brother enough, enough!"


    It took a long time for the girl to recover her composure.


    Man has been holding her, silent with her.


    He wanted her to know all the time that he was by her side.


    "Brother, do you know gay?"


    The girl finally whispered.


    However, Hua yunsen was stunned by this question, "Tuan Tuan, what do you want to say?"


    The girl''s mood has calmed down a lot, her body has become warm,


    she whispered, "my mother is gay, so you can guess why he gave birth to me! She wants to realize her wish to be a mother with her lover. "


    "So, borrow the essence from the dancing father to have children!" Her voice was sad.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Hua yunsen was shocked and more distressed at the same time.


    "I saw her letter to the dancing dad, and finally her lover failed her, so she regretted giving birth to me."


    Dance glass Mo continues to say.


    "Tuan Tuan, there are no parents who dislike their children in this world!"


    Hua yunsen wants to comfort her.


    "She said," if she died early, ask my father to take me back. "


    The girl laughed at herself and said, "just let me live like a dog. She said so. Do you think she dislikes me


    Hua yunsen frowned, "Tuan Tuan, don''t do this. I think she may have a problem. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, she should have a hard time. However, she can choose to strangle me or send me to the welfare home. Why should I live like a dog


    She raised her head and looked at Hua yunsen, brother, you know what? For the past eight years, I''ve really lived like a dog in a dancer. "


    She shook her head in despair. "Brother, I hate her. I hate her


    Hua yunsen was extremely distressed. He hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead. "Tuan Tuan, she is no longer here. After that, if you have me, it will be enough for you to have me. "


    Wu Li Mo bit his lips, "then I hate her too. Brother, I just hate her. Why did she do this to me! Why? "


    Hua yunsen picked up her face and looked at her with heartache, "Tuan Tuan, you have gone through so many years without her. I know you suffer. But not in the future, brother will always accompany you, never leave you


    The girl looked at him in surprise. She looked at him with good eyes. She couldn''t understand what he meant by not leaving!


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, I will never let you go again. "


    he held her hand tightly," Tuan Tuan, we can''t break up, I can''t leave you, I don''t feel like life is like death without you. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    The girl looked up at him, "brother, do you mean..."


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that she might be wrong and have a good time.


    However, her heart is surging.


    Like a dead heart, suddenly there is a temperature.


    The man looked at her affectionately, "Tuan Tuan, we get married! We must get married, and I will never let go of your hand again. "


    The girl immediately cried excitedly. She pressed tightly on his chest and cried and said, "brother, if you are afraid of me, you don''t have to do this. I''m fine. I''ll live on, no matter what


    Once upon a time, her life was given by her parents.


    But now, her fate is in her own hands.


    The days of life like a dog have passed, she will not give up life, will not be sad.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make up with Hua yunsen, but she is afraid to embarrass him.


    Hua yunsen asked, "don''t you want to be with me? Don''t you want to marry me


    The girl bit her lip and said after a long time, "I said, I only want to be your bride in this life!"


    All in silence, in fact, there is no need to say more.


    We all know how important we are in each other''s heart.


    Close to each other, heart to heart.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart had already been close together.


    As time went by, they kept this position and leaned together.


    Finally, the girl whispered, "brother, am I making you embarrassed again?"


    Hua yunsen held her hand tightly. "No, you made me make up my mind."


    He said in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry for a lot of people. I don''t want to be sorry for you."


    "Come with me. Let''s get out of here and live the life we want where no one knows us!"


    The man''s voice firmly said.


    Dance glass foam tears fall again, "can you? Can we really? What about mom? What about sister Wan Wan? "


    "I''ll say, I''ll try to find a way to get them to agree with us."


    At this time, Hua yunsen''s heart was already in a desperate situation.


    Suddenly, he realized that this evening.


    If Wu limo is really gone, then he can''t live!


    Even if alive, it can only be a walking corpse.


    He''s taking her. He''s going to be with her.


    No matter how much he has to pay, he is willing to!


    That night, the police in Liangcheng almost searched the whole city.


    That night, let a couple of lovers make up their minds to be together.


    There are so many scandals that the more they stir up, the stronger they become.


    But do not know when, gradually cooled down.


    Because the big star Li Fei Er seduces the rich, the news that she was caught in bed by her original partner has attracted everyone''s attention.


    It soon became a hot topic. For a time, all the entertainment and gossip reporters, and the reports of the major newspapers and magazines were published.


    The news about dancing glass foam fell quietly. Finally, none of them could be found.


    Hua yunsen knows, it must be his father.


    With the ability of him and the banquet court, it is impossible to calm down the matter in an instant.


    All day long, he accompanied the dancing glass foam.


    They stayed in the studio for two days and didn''t go out.


    In the middle, Hua yunsen only called Subei to report peace.


    He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Finally, in the morning of the third day, he walked up to Wu Rimo and said softly, "Tuan Tuan, let''s go home together. Mom is worried about you. Let''s go back and talk to mom and dad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Wu limo stood silent and his head hung low.


    Hua yunsen took her hand and looked nervous. "Tuan Tuan, you won''t change your mind?"


    Wu limo shook his head, looked up at him, "brother, I was thinking, let''s not talk to mom, OK? I want to take my time. After all, it''s us who broke up first. Now I''m afraid mom can''t stand it. "


    Hua yunsen held her hand. "Tuan Tuan, mom loves you, do you know?"


    Dance glass foam nods, "know."


    "You know how much mom loves you?"


    He repeated again.


    Wu limo looked up at her, "brother!"


    She didn''t understand. Why did he say that?


    Hua yunsen heard the voice and said, "so, in this world, no matter who dislikes you, mom will not dislike you. Do you remember that? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, tears in the eye circles, "en."


    Hua yunsen hugged the girl in his arms and said, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be sad. People always want to look forward, you have me, parents love you, enough. Don''t get entangled in the past


    Wu Rimo''s face was buried in her arms and cried, "can you promise me?"


    The girl nodded.


    Take her by the hand. "Let''s go home."


    Two people went out of the door and went back to Peninsula villa in the car.


    Wu limo was nervous, contradictory and afraid.


    She is never a renegade person, but she really does not want to let go of the man in front of her,


    she wants to be with him!


    Along the way, two people were speechless.


    When he got to the Peninsula villa and got off the car, Hua yunsen looked at the dancing glass foam and whispered, "Tuan Tuan, are you afraid?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head and then nodded, "a little bit!"


    Hua yunsen took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m in everything."


    He took her hand and went in. Wu Rimo wanted to break free.


    But the man''s hand was holding her firmly, and she didn''t want to disappoint him.


    Subei was very happy to see them come back.


    Go straight to the side of the dance glass foam, tears fall down. "Come on, let mom see if you''re ok?"


    She wiped tears for her mother, but she cried fiercely, "Mom, I''m ok. It was my fault that day. I shouldn''t have said those things to you. I shouldn''t have left then. "


    Subei took her hand and went to the sofa and sat down. "The child doesn''t blame you. Mother knows that you didn''t mean to. Mom knows you''re upset


    She could understand the secret that she wanted to keep in her heart for a lifetime.


    However, she suddenly knew, but she was also blinded.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Dance glass foam into the mother''s arms, tears can not stop flowing down.


    Su Bei gently held the dancing glass foam in his arms, "my daughter, don''t cry. Mom doesn''t blame you. How can mom blame you? "


    Wu limo nodded, "thank you, mom."


    Hua yunsen sat on one side and looked at it with deep eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan, OK. We won''t cry, just come back. As long as you''re OK, mom will be happy. "


    Subei held her face and gently wiped her tears.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "I''m ok."


    In fact, only she knows who has something to do with it.


    Some things, perhaps in the eyes of others, are not worth mentioning at all.


    However, on their own body but can not let go.


    Does it matter what you''re going to do about your life?


    Do you really don''t care about why you were born in this world?


    Do you really care about your parents?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    I don''t think many people will give a positive answer.


    Therefore, as a mother, Subei knows.


    Although she looks OK on her face, in fact, she has a wound in her heart.


    After lunch, she sat in the sunshine room to bask in the sun.


    It is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and the air is fresh. It seems that you are in the garden in summer,


    dancing glass foam is sitting on tatami, but you are lost.


    She felt that she had faced too many choices in her life.


    She doesn''t want to go wrong. She doesn''t want to leave any regrets.


    However, she also knows very well that if she and her brother are not blessed by their parents, it is difficult to be happy,


    however, this is really difficult.


    She sighed, reached for the water glass on the small table, and with a click, her mobile phone fell out of her pocket.


    She picked up her mobile phone and remembered that it had been turned off.


    Yin Xinlan must be very anxious.


    So she turned on her cell phone.


    The first phone call that came in was not Yin Xinlan''s, but Nansheng.


    South Sheng''s voice hoarse incomparable, heard her answer the phone immediately anxiously said, "Tuan Tuan, where are you?"


    "Brother Nansheng, I''m at home."


    "Are you at the Peninsula villa?"


    Nansheng asked.


    Wu Li Mo replied, "yes. I''m at Peninsula villa! "


    Men are silent.


    Wu limo continued, "brother Nansheng, I''m all right. Don''t worry about me."


    After a long time, the man said, "Tuan Tuan, are you really OK?"


    Dance glass foam certainly does not know, at this moment, what kind of feeling is Nansheng''s heart?


    All because of him, he regrets, heartache, even can not forgive himself.


    "I''m really OK. Everything is over. Don''t worry, brother Nansheng. You''re good at healing. Don''t worry about me. "


    Dancing glass foam gently comforts him.


    The man nodded, "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, dance glass foam long sigh of relief.


    She thought that Nansheng would not hang up so easily!


    At this time, Subei came in and looked at her warm smile.


    She got up. "Mom, you''re awake."


    Subei pressed her shoulder, "I wake up, sit down and talk with my mother."


    Mother and daughter sat opposite each other, and Mrs. Wang brought up a pot of tea with pink petals. The flowers had a pleasant fragrance and the sweetness of honey, but they didn''t feel greasy.


    Dance glass foam drink, Subei looked at her, "Tuan Tuan, good to drink?"


    The girl nodded, "good drink!"


    Subei light smile way, "then you drink more."


    "Yes." She slowly tasted the smell of tea.


    Subei whispered, "I always dream about your childhood things recently. At that time, you were carefree and smiling all day long. You were cute and loved by everyone."


    Dancing glass foam staring at the floating powder in the water cup, she said slowly, "when I was how old, she didn''t have it?"


    Subei looked like a meal and quickly said, "less than two years old!"


    Wu Li Mo nodded and said slowly, "did she see my soft and cute appearance? Does she like it, too? "


    Su Bei eyebrow color a tight, "Tuan Tuan, she is your mother, she gave birth to you!"


    "But she doesn''t love me."


    Dance glass foam voice low said.


    Su Bei frowned and said with a deep heart, "she loves you! She loves you so much! Tuan Tuan, don''t believe mom? "


    Wu limo didn''t speak, picked up the exquisite crystal cup and poured it to Subei, "Mom, in this life, I only have you as a mother. I only recognize you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    "Tuan Tuan!" Subei called out her name,


    Wu limo looked serious. "Mom, I just want you."


    She looked up at Subei with soft tone and tears in her eyes. "From small to big, I only feel my mother''s love here. No matter whether she really loves me or not, how she used to treat me. I don''t want to think about it. I have only one mother from now on. That''s you


    Subei nodded and did not dare to force her. She knew that although she said so.


    As a matter of fact, she couldn''t put it down.


    she sighed, "OK, as long as you are happy!"


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave you for the rest of my life. Can I be with you? Forever!


    Dance glass foam soft voice said, a pair of big eyes full of love and waiting.


    Subei reached out and stroked her daughter''s hair. "Good boy, mother doesn''t want to be separated from you."


    "Then will you promise me to marry my brother?"


    She would like to ask her mother.


    However, at the end of the day, she did not ask,


    she did not dare and did not know how to speak.


    at this time, Mrs. Wang came up and said, "Miss, someone is looking for you."


    Wu Li Mo eyebrows a little nervous, "who is it?"


    Wang Ma said, "no, just waiting for you at the gate. Are you going or not, miss?"


    Wu limo is actually worried about which reporter, so she hesitates.


    Subei said, "it''s better to be invited into the house by him!"


    She saw her daughter''s dilemma.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, mom, I''ll go and have a look."


    If it''s really a media reporter, don''t bring it to the villa.


    Subei got up and patted her on the shoulder, "Tuan Tuan, or your mother will accompany you!"


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, mom, I can do it myself. I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait. "


    Subei nodded, "let your brother accompany you. "


    Wu limo nods and she goes downstairs.


    Hua yunsen sat in the living room and went out with her.


    Sure enough, as she thought, she opened the door and saw the tall figure standing not far away.


    Nansheng haggard a lot, eyes deep, eyes dissatisfied with red blood.


    See dance glass foam come out, immediately forward, "Tuan Tuan!"


    The footstep stopped when he saw Hua yunsen following him.


    "Dance glass foam soft voice mouth," South Sheng elder brother, why don''t you go in? "


    Nansheng put his eyes on her, "Tuan Tuan, I just want to make sure you''re OK."


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "I''m ok, nothing."


    Nansheng nodded and felt better when he saw her smiling face.


    "It''s OK, Tuan Tuan. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of this. I will not let go of the people who hurt you


    The man said sternly.


    "Brother Nansheng, don''t worry about it. I''m fine now, so I don''t want to pursue any more. "


    She knew exactly who was setting her up.


    However, she didn''t want to fight with them. She really didn''t feel interesting.


    "Tuan Tuan, leave it alone. I know what to do!"


    Nansheng said in a deep voice.


    Hua yunsen, who was silent for a long time, finally said, "if you can''t clean up the mess, you''d better not do it easily. The opposite result is to hurt her


    His words are sharp and his eyes are cold and sharp.


    Wu limo looks at the two men. They are in a state of tension.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    She looks at Hua yunsen, intuitively, there is something between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Nansheng gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, I will never leave her behind"


    he is implying that Hua yunsen broke up with her.


    "Brother Nansheng!" Wu limo didn''t want to see them quarrel, "I''m really OK! You go back "


    but Nansheng looked at her with a firm eye," Tuan Tuan, let''s just talk about it today. Have you thought about what I said? Can you promise me? "


    He asked for answers directly in front of Hua yunsen, because he knew that this might be his last chance.


    No matter what means, he will not give up, he will strive for you.


    "I don''t care if you love others in your heart. I won''t force you to love me. As long as you stay with me and stay with me, I will love you like a baby and take care of you


    Nansheng''s words are sincere.


    He looked at her, waiting for her reply.


    Wu limo took a deep breath and frowned,


    without waiting for Wu limo to answer, Hua yunsen reached out and took the girl into his arms and said definitely, "she won''t be with you, she will only stay with me."


    Hua yunsen is domineering and majestic.


    "South Sheng eyebrow tight frown," you are not break up? "


    "We''ve made up, and we''ll never separate again," he said


    Nansheng looked at the glass foam with deep pain in his eyes, "Tuan Tuan, is it true?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, it''s true. I can only accommodate him in my life. So, brother Nansheng, I''m sorry. I can''t pay what I owe you! "


    The man is full of bitterness and astringency, the corner of his mouth fades out a light smile.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you have a good idea? Do you really think about it? It doesn''t matter what happens to you with him? "


    Dance glass foam nods, without hesitation of return way, "yes, I think well."


    Dance glass foam''s answer, let the South Sheng completely lost confidence.


    He nodded. "Well, then I wish you happiness."


    With that, he turned and walked away slowly.


    He was desolate.


    "Brother Nansheng, take care of yourself!"


    She exclaimed in a trembling voice.


    The man didn''t stop, didn''t turn around, didn''t answer her.


    He reached out his hand, waved at her, got in the car and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dancing glass foam saw the light in the eyes of the man in the car.


    Tears left in an instant.


    Hua yunsen hugged him from behind, "Tuan Tuan, if you don''t do this, he will never come out."


    Wu limo nodded, "I know. I should have done that. However, brother, I still feel heartache. "


    Hua yunsen said softly," everything will be over, so will he. When he has a new life, you won''t be in pain. "


    In the evening, Wu limo wants to see Yin Xinlan.


    Hua yunsen drove her to the meeting place. Yin Xinlan has moved her luggage out of Nansheng''s home.


    Dance glass foam eyes sorry, holding her hand, "heart LAN, I''m sorry. I have implicated you again


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I''m sorry. If I feel sorry, I''ll tell me quickly. Are you and your brother reconciled?"


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    Yin Xinlan immediately excited up, "great, you and good, I am more happy than anyone."


    "Xinlan, come home with me. My mother is very nice and she will agree


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no, I''m used to being free, so I''ll feel uncomfortable."


    "Where do you live?" Wu Rimo asked with concern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    "In the previous apartment, our room was still empty. I told sister Hui that she would go back to live first. Isn''t the room charge overdue? "


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "so what are you going to do?"


    Wu limo said, "it may be very difficult for us to get the consent of our parents. But I''ll stick with it. "


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, don''t give up easily."


    "If I leave here with my brother in the future, will you come with us?"


    Dancing glass foam looks at Yin Xinlan and asks.


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "if you don''t think I''m in the way of the light bulb."


    Dance glass foam immediately laughed out, "of course I will not."


    When they left, Wu limo and Yin Xinlan just walked out of the coffee shop and were surrounded by several people.


    "Miss dance, I''m a reporter from entertainment evening news. I''d like to interview you. Do you have time?"


    It''s polite.


    However, Wu limo is very clear about what she wants to interview.


    "Sorry, we don''t have time!" Yin Xinlan immediately said, holding the dance glass foam to go out.


    "Miss dance, you have been denying, or silent, since it happened. Please say a word. Is there a relationship between you and your brother? "


    "Miss dancer, can you tell me if your mother is gay or not? How did she die? It has been revealed that she died of suffocation by playing SM with a homosexual. Is that true? "


    Dance glass foam is not easy to calm down the heart, instant boiling up.


    These two days, she seems to have nothing.


    In fact, she just hid all her feelings. What she didn''t want to believe, she didn''t want to mention it again.


    Some of the pain, like a thorn buried in the flesh, does not feel pain after a long time.


    However, as long as you touch it gently, it will still hurt.


    "Get out of here and get out of here..."


    Yin Xinlan found that the mood of dancing glass foam around her became different. She was shaking.


    She hugged her and ran away, shouting.


    But those reporters, like flies, were biting people''s wounds.


    "Come back, Miss dance. Are these things true? Yesterday, someone photographed the South president of Huaxia. I met you at Peninsula villa. It is said that he almost had a conflict with master Hua. Is this the enemy of love


    Wu Li Mo''s face was as white as paper, and his teeth clenched.


    Suddenly, a cold air suddenly hit.


    Someone suddenly came, strong and cold, so that people have to make way for a way.


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know!"


    Hua yunsen came step by step. His deep voice made people feel that he was a little hairy.


    He went to Wu Li Mo, reached out and grabbed Wu Li Mo from Yin Xinlan''s arms, and then said to several people, "we are in love now, that''s right!"


    Suddenly, several reporters'' jaw almost fell to the ground. Hua yunsen''s voice was bleak. He continued, "we grew up together when we were children. We didn''t have blood relations. If anyone said anything like this in the future, I would slander others."


    Young master Hua was full of warnings. It was a powerful and thrilling aura.


    Several reporters unconsciously stepped back, "so, are you going to get married?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, we will get married."


    He clenched the hand of mo.


    Said with a positive attitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    Hua yunsen''s short words are bound to cause explosive effect, but he firmly said that.


    Wu limo held Hua yunsen''s hand tightly all the way, but she didn''t dare to let go.


    Afraid that everything is a dream, and her heart is more worried about the vibration after the video does not broadcast.


    They said yes, they would ask for the consent of their families a little bit.


    But now, the facts don''t give them time.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t be afraid." See her sad, said Hua yunsen.


    Dance glass foam softly said, "brother, can you not let them play out, I remember where they are reporters."


    She is very afraid. How can she not be afraid after the past!


    Hua yunsen said softly, "Tuan Tuan, everything has me. Don''t think about anything. Just wait for me here. I''ll try to finish as soon as possible, and then we''ll get out of here. "


    Finally, Hua yunsen took the group to a villa in the suburbs of the Chinese family.


    There is only one old housekeeper who is on guard. He has planned to go back and face all the things by himself.


    She won''t let Tuan Tuan face anything that makes her sad.


    When he''s finished with mom and Dad, he''s going to leave here with a bunch.


    "Brother, I don''t want to stay here alone. I want to go back with you."


    Hua yunsen put his hand on her cheek and said gently, "be good and obedient. I''ll be back soon, and I''ll leave the housekeeper to look after you


    Wu limo shook his head, "brother, but I want to go back and tell my mother in person..."


    She choked. "I''m really afraid my mother will fall ill."


    Hua yunsen said, "Tuan Tuan, you can rest assured that mom won''t. Soon I will let my father take my mother back to France, far away from Liangcheng, and my mother will be better. "


    "Brother, why don''t you let me go back with you? If my mother saw me, she might feel more at ease! "


    Dance glass Mo eyebrow eye tangle says.


    "But I don''t trust you!" The man pulled the girl into his arms, "you are too kind and soft hearted. You will be vulnerable, Tuan. Now that this is the case, we have no choice. You can''t change it when you go back. It''s just more sad. "


    "So just wait here for me. You don''t have to do anything, you know? Tuan Tuan, don''t make me more sad, OK


    Hua yunsen is really worried about her. He doesn''t know what he has to face when he goes back. How can he let her go back? "


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    She finally agreed.


    The next morning, the interview was posted online.


    No newspapers and magazines dare to face the wind, and no video or interview dare to report.


    However, in spite of this, it also caused a storm.


    By the time Hua yunsen got home, the video had been suppressed.


    Hua Jin''an was not at home. Subei sat alone in the living room waiting for them to come back.


    Her only concern was why Tuan Tuan didn''t come back?


    Looking at his son, his eyes are full of questions, "Dabei, Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua yunsen walked up to his mother, squatted down gently and apologized, "Mom, I want to tell you something."


    Suddenly Subei was nervous, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Tuan Tuan? "


    Hua yunsen shook his head and held his mother''s hand. "Ma, Tuan Tuan has nothing to do with it."


    "What''s that, Dabei, don''t scare me!" Northern Jiangsu looked at Hua yunsen nervously, full of worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Mom, I can''t be separated from Tuan Tuan. We can''t separate. "


    He said in a deep voice.


    Subei looked at him in surprise and did not speak for a long time.


    "Mom, this is a big blow to Tuan Tuan. She has suffered too much and lost a lot of things over the years. I can''t let go of her hand any more. I want her to be happy


    He said in a warm voice, and his eyes were firm. "I know that you will feel disappointed, and you will feel that we have gone back. However, I still can''t break up with her. Mom, we just want to be together, to give each other happiness. "


    "Where is Tuan?"


    After a long time, Subei said in a trembling voice.


    Hua yunsen said in a slow voice, "don''t worry, mom. The group is very good. I put her in a safe place and I don''t want her to be hurt


    "When you come home, do you get hurt?" Subei suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Hua yunsen was stunned.


    Subei said softly, "Dabei, I can understand your mood. Because I''m in the same mood as you, and I''m worried. However, you said that in front of reporters yesterday, don''t you think it is lack of consideration? What can''t we do to go home and sit down and discuss it together? "


    Hua yunsen put out a faint smile on his lips. His tone was a little helpless, "Mom, I don''t want to be hesitant, and I don''t want to give myself a way back. I know it''s thoughtless, but I have no choice


    He didn''t want to think about anyone, any reason, before and after.


    He just wanted to be with her and protect her.


    Therefore, although we knew that it was not appropriate to do so, we still did.


    "You know, someone did it on purpose, just to get you to admit it and get hold of you."


    Su beidun for a moment, "the company''s stock fell, your father from last night busy to now, has not come back."


    This is what Hua yunsen didn''t expect. He ignored everything at that time.


    "Dabei, you are the son of Hua family and the young owner of Fahrenheit. Have you never thought that what you do will affect Fahrenheit?"


    Northern Jiangsu said with great care.


    "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    He really has no room to think about it.


    Subei sighed deeply, "in fact, there are many ways to solve things. Why do you choose the most extreme way? "


    After Hua Jin''an has dealt with all the media, there will still be reporters, which is questionable in itself.


    The video of the report is uploaded by netizens, not by entertainment newspapers.


    Unless, they''re not journalists at all.


    Hua yunsen''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. When it comes to Tuan, he is in a mess.


    So, he didn''t even think of such a simple question.


    "Are they dancing, mother and daughter?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Subei did not answer him, "Dabei, go to the company to help your father. What''s more, when Wan Wan knows, she doesn''t know what will happen. You''d better go and see her in person. "


    With that, Subei went upstairs.


    She didn''t say anything about them.


    No objection or approval.


    Hua yunsen seldom came to the company, and his sudden arrival surprised everyone.


    Secretary Li warmly received him and sent him to the president''s office. "Young master, Mr. Hua is in a meeting."


    "How much longer?"


    Hua yunsen asked.


    Secretary Li shook his head. "I really don''t know, because the meeting has been open for several hours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    "Because of what, it took so long?"


    Hua yunsen asked.


    Li''s attitude is modest, to be honest, "because of the young master''s scandal, the company''s shares have fallen sharply, and the shareholders are very dissatisfied."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, you go busy."


    "Yes, please call me whenever you want." Secretary Li goes out and closes the door.


    The meeting was held for a long time. The conference room was made of transparent glass. He stood outside and looked inside.


    The father sat in the middle, his face serious, eyebrows deep lock, the whole person is immersed in thinking.


    His heart, a little pain.


    Suddenly felt that, overnight, my father was much older.


    It was not until two hours later that Hua Jin''an came out.


    Hua yunsen thought his father would be furious.


    However, to our surprise, Hua Jin''an didn''t get angry.


    He looked at his son and asked softly, "is Tuan Tuan OK?"


    Hua yunsen''s heart trembled, and then said, "well, it''s OK."


    Hua Jin''an lowers his head to sort out the information, frowns tightly, "come to the company to find me something?"


    He asked.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to bring such a big trouble to the company."


    He was sorry that he only thought about Tuan Tuan, but didn''t think about the company.


    Hua Jinan whispered, "it''s OK, I can solve it."


    At this moment, Hua yunsen felt extremely guilty.


    He thought he would face another storm when he got home.


    But did not expect, father and mother did not have a word of scolding.


    This surprised him. He didn''t think of it at all.


    Although they did not publicly oppose it, they did not agree with it.


    However, this is unexpected for Hua yunsen.


    "Nothing to go home with your mother, tell her, I have nothing here, let her not worry."


    Hua Jinan said.


    Hua yunsen nodded and left the company.


    Just as he was thinking about Tuan Tuan, his father''s heart was most worried about his mother.


    Instead of going home immediately, he went to see Nansheng.


    When the two men met, they were very jealous.


    Hua yunsen put a disc in front of him, "this is the new album you want, I have already recorded it. This is the end of our cooperation! "


    With that, Hua yunsen got up and was about to leave.


    But Nansheng said coldly, "Hua yunsen, can you just give me a disc? How do I know if quality is what I want. "


    He looked at Hua yunsen coldly. "Can you just record two songs for me? "


    Hua yunsen looks at him and smiles," Nansheng, don''t be too shameless. You know why I promised you. You''ve got enough of what you''ve got with the use of Tuan Tuan. "


    He raised his head slightly. "If you doubt my quality, then you can not release it, and see if you sue me for a big profit, or release a record for a big profit?"


    With a confident smile, the man got up and left.


    "Hua yunsen!" Nansheng got up and called his name behind his back.


    Hua yunsen stopped. "What else?"


    "Are you sure to give Tuan Tuan happiness? Do you want to hurt her when you suddenly announce your love? She told the media not long ago that she was innocent of you. Now you are not defiling her by doing so? "


    Hua yunsen suddenly turned around and looked at him with sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes. He said in a sharp voice, "Nansheng, who did Tuan Tuan harm today?"


    What are you entitled to say


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Hua yunsen strides away, leaving only Nansheng standing in place, his hands slightly raised and clenched into a fist!


    Hua yunsen''s words pierced his heart like a knife.


    In recent days, Chen Yanan and Liang Xinchen are waiting for news about Liang wanwan''s illness.


    Chen Yanan, in particular, was extremely nervous.


    Her only wish now is to cure her daughter.


    Finally, at noon, the phone came.


    Liang Xinchen answered the phone and said in English, "Professor Yes Is there really no other way Ok You have worked hard! "


    His face is low, Chen Yanan nervously pulls husband''s hand, "how?"


    Liang Xinchen frowned, "wife, don''t worry, there will always be a way. The professor said that an academic seminar is being held in their college, which is aimed at this aspect. Maybe there will be a way out! "


    "Then?" Chen Yanan immediately disappointed, murmured, "that is no way!"


    Liang Xinchen looked at his wife heartily, "wife. Don''t lose heart. I''m sure there will be a way. "


    Chen Yanan''s tears suddenly fell down, "the authoritative experts of the whole world have almost looked for it, what else can we do?"


    Her eyes were full of despair. "What can we do! Oh, my God, what kind of tribulations come on me! Please forgive us! Please


    "Mom, is there really no way?"


    Liang wanwan did not know when she was standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Chen Yanan quickly wiped her tears and stretched out her hand toward Liang wanwan, "Wan Wan, come to my mother."


    Liang wanwan came to her and said, "Mom, can I never cure you?"


    She asked, with big eyes.


    Chen Yanan shook his head and couldn''t help tears falling, "no, Wan Wan, you''ll be OK."


    Liang wanwan turned pale and said, "what are you crying about?"


    Chen Yanan hurried to wipe the tears on her face, "Mom doesn''t cry, mom doesn''t cry!"


    Liang wanwan looked at Liang Xinchen, "Dad, I really can''t cure it, can I?"


    Liang Xinchen looked at her daughter heartily, "Wan Wan, won''t be. Dad will try to cure you. Don''t worry


    Suddenly, Liang wanwan''s face flashed with tears, "no, you are all lying to me. Obviously, it can''t be cured. You are all lying to me. I just can''t be a mother. I can''t have my own children all my life. "


    She began to cry, Chen Yanan hugged her, "Wan Wan, don''t cry, don''t cry. No, you''re going to get better. You''ll be all right. "


    Liang wanwan suddenly broke free from Chen Yanan''s arms, "No. You''re all lying to me. You''re all lying to me. I don''t believe you anymore. I won''t believe you any more! "


    Chen Yanan cried and looked at her daughter, "Wan Wan, don''t do this. Don''t do that. "


    She slowly retreated, "even you cheat me, who can I believe in this world?"


    Finally, she turned and ran back to the room.


    No matter how Chen Yanan knocked on the door, she would not open the door.


    The whole room is quiet. Chen Yanan is worried about it. He has to ask the housekeeper to get the spare key and open the door.


    Liang Xinchen stopped her at this time, "wife, you give wanwan a little time. I think she will get better. "


    Chen Yanan cried," but what if Wan Wan doesn''t think about it again? If Wan Wan has something wrong, I don''t want to live. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    Liang Xinchen hugged his wife into his arms, his face was deep and incomparable, "no, I believe Wan Wan won''t."


    Chen Yanan does not leave Liang wanwan''s room door. She has been standing there waiting for her and listening to her.


    Until, at dusk.


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound in the room, the sound of broken porcelain, and Liang wanwan''s shrieking voice.


    Chen Yanan quickly opened the door with a spare key, walked in and saw a mess.


    Liang wanwan smashed everything that could be smashed in the room. She stood in the middle, all in anger and trembling.


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yanan walked in and grabbed her daughter.


    Liang wanwan''s eyes are sharp and murderous, "he said, they are going to get married! He made me like this, and he''s going to marry that woman


    Just now, a friend of hers called to confirm a big news with her.


    She went to the Internet to see only to know, he unexpectedly said to be married with Tuan Tuan!


    Liang wanwan''s mood suddenly collapsed. At this moment, all the hatred in her heart was directed at Hua yunsen and Wu limo.


    She rushed out of the room, and when Chen Yanan and Liang Xinchen went out to stop them, she had already driven the car to rush out.


    Chen Yanan was scared out of her wits and fainted on the spot.


    Peninsula villa


    Liang wanwan walked in angrily, "what about Hua yunsen? Where''s the group? "


    Wang Ma said quickly, "Miss Liang, I really don''t know if the young master and the young lady are at home. In this way, you can sit down for a while and I''ll show you. "


    " they are not at home? They just hide from me, don''t want to see me, you let them out, come out! " She yelled.


    "They want to get married! They want to get married! No way


    Liang wanwan yelled loudly, and began to smash things uncontrollably.


    Subei felt tired today and was lying down to have a rest. He heard the voice downstairs.


    When she came down, the living room was in a mess.


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?" She walked over.


    Liang wanwan looked at her and said in a loud voice, "aunt Su, do you ask me what''s wrong with me? They''re getting married, you know? I''ve been made such a mess by them that they say they want to get married


    "Aunt Su, your son and daughter say they are going to get married!" She said with tears on her face, but with a smile.


    "Wan Wan, don''t get excited. We sat down and talked slowly and listened to Aunt su


    Subei coaxed her.


    Liang wanwan can''t calm her mood at this time. She said fiercely, "I won''t let them get married unless I die."


    "Wan Wan, don''t talk nonsense."


    Subei was startled.


    Liang wanwan looked at Subei with a smile, "Auntie Su, do you think I dare not?"


    Su Bei was shocked and held Liang wanwan''s hand tightly. "Wan Wan, don''t be impulsive. Life is your own. You can''t cherish yourself so much. Don''t say you''re dead. You have to think about your mother if you don''t care for yourself. How can your mother live if you die


    Liang wanwan said in a cold voice, "I can''t control so much. If I die, how can they get married happily? Let them step on my body and get married."


    "Wan Wan! Don''t scare aunt su. " Northern Jiangsu was frightened by Liang wanwan''s appearance.


    "Mom, you let her go!" Hua yunsen came in from the outside.


    "Big north!" Su Bei said in a deep voice.


    Liang wanwan looks at Hua yunsen angrily and resentfully. Hua yunsen comes to her and reaches for her mother, holding her hand tightly.


    "No one can control the life and death of others, mom. If she is going to die, we can''t stop it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    "Dabei, what are you doing?"


    Subei looked at Hua yunsen in surprise.


    Hua yunsen looked at Liang wanwan and said, "wanwan, aren''t you going to die? OK, now. Life is your own, as long as you think well, no one will stop you! "


    No one can stop it.


    "Big north, shut up." Subei was in a hurry and yelled angrily.


    Hua yunsen looked at his mother and said, "Mom, what am I sorry about her. I have to compromise with her again and again and accept her threat. There is only one life. If she doesn''t cherish it, others will have no way to sleep! "


    He turned to look at Liang wanwan, "if she really wants to die, no one can stop her. Don''t you want to die? How to die? "


    He gritted his teeth in anger.


    Subei couldn''t listen to it, so he slapped him in the face.


    "Dabei, how can you talk like that?"


    "You asked me to die in order to marry her?"


    Liang wanwan did not expect that Hua yunsen would say so. Despair and sadness gathered together.


    "Yes, I want to marry Tuan Tuan. No one can stop you. Even if you are dead, you can''t change our determination to be together


    His cheek flushed, but he said firmly, "so whether you want to live well, or to die for an unworthy relationship, a person who is not worth dying, you should think about it clearly, and then make a decision."


    Liang wanwan stepped back, tears streaming down her face. She couldn''t believe that Hua yunsen had such an attitude.


    Ignoring her, she dashed forward and punched Hua yunsen. "Hua yunsen, you hate me so much. You even let me die after all these years of love! How can you do this to me? You''ve made me so bad that you want me to die. No way


    Hua yunsen did not move and let her fight.


    Liang wanwan vented madly and used all her strength to fight Hua yunsen.


    Subei turned to cry. She could not dissuade her, she could only watch.


    No matter what Hua yunsen did wrong, it was always her son. She was never willing to fight.


    today, she not only started to fight, but also watched Liang wanwan hit him.


    On his face and neck, Liang wanwan''s fingernails scratched blood stains.


    However, he still did not move to let her hit.


    At this time, Liang Xinchen supported the weak Chen Yanan to come in.


    Chen Yanan wake up, must follow, Liang Xinchen had no choice but to take her.


    "Wan Wan!" Chen Yanan took a few steps and hugged her crazy daughter, "Wan Wan, don''t do this, don''t do this!"


    Liang wanwan also had no strength, was pulled to the sofa by Chen Yanan and sat down.


    Liang Xinchen said nothing and sat next to him.


    Subei was also supported by Wang Ma and sat down. Hua yunsen was still standing in the same place. The corners of his mouth were bleeding and many parts of his body were red.


    Liang wanwan raised her head and looked at Hua yunsen fiercely, "you will not be happy, you will not be happy. Hua yunsen, how can you be happy when you step on my body and stand on my pain? "


    Hua yunsen looked at her and said in a slow voice, "in addition to concealing that what I like is Tuan Tuan, I have no place to apologize to you. In this society, marriage is free. What''s wrong with me when I choose to be with my beloved? Your pain is all from you, not from me. Wan Wan, what if you forced me to marry you? Will you be happy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Liang wanwan said, "I don''t want happiness. The only thing I want to do now is not let you be happy!"


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and affirmed, "we are happy when we love each other. No one can stop it."


    Liang wanwan was excited again. "I just don''t allow it. I just want to stop it. As long as I live. You don''t want to marry her


    "No one can stop us!" Hua yunsen said categorically.


    "Dabei, even if I beg you, don''t say it, OK?"


    Chen Yanan yelled.


    Subei took Hua yunsen''s arm tightly, "Dabei, what''s the matter with you? You can''t say that again! "


    Hua yunsen clenched his hands and pressed his lips. He just looked at Liang wanwan.


    Liang wanwan was very excited. After she left hospital, she was still like this for the first time.


    "Hua yunsen, I won''t let you do it. You cheat me again and again, and you will never have a good result. "


    Liang Xinchen came forward, "let''s go home."


    "If I don''t come back, I will stay here. How do they get married?"


    Liang wanwan, struggling with excitement, exclaimed.


    Liang Xinchen was angry at last, "your surname is Liang, not Hua. Even if you are dead, you will return to Liang''s home."


    He put Liang wanwan under his arm and ran away. Liang wanwan struggled, "Dad, you let me go, you let me go!"


    "Liang wanwan, if you still admit that I am a father, you will go home with me. Do you think you''re doing this to your father? "


    Liang Xinchen said sternly.


    Chen Yanan looked at Hua yunsen, "Dabei, just to be with Tuan Tuan, can you say that you are so cruel? You want wan wan to die? "


    North Jiangsu went forward, "Yanan." She grabs Chen Yanan''s hand.


    Chen Yanan immediately stepped back a step, "Beibei, I really think that I was wrong. I read big north wrong. "


    With that, Chen Yanan turned and left.


    Subei empty hands, eyes of tears gradually filled, and then rolling.


    After decades of good friends, in the end, it has finally become so.


    Who''s children are their own sharp heart, no matter how much vexatious, but also reluctant to see her aggrieved.


    "Dabei, why did you do that?"


    Subei trembled and said,


    Hua yunsen stood in his place, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want wanwan to die again."


    Subei turned to look at him, puzzled in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, mom. She will not die again. "


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    At this moment, Subei gradually understood Hua yunsen''s intention.


    now, Wan Wan hates Hua yunsen, and she won''t do anything he wants.


    So, just now, he urged her to die.


    Angry as she was, she would never do that.


    She won''t let Hua yunsen do it!


    "Big north!" Subei went over and touched the finger mark on Hua yunsen''s cheek,


    he was wrong!


    Hua yunsen held his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, it doesn''t hurt. It''s right for you to beat me. At least Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen will relieve their anger. "


    the tears of Subei were rolling down," son, why do you have to experience this? You used to live in a good environment, you can live very happy, very happy. Why do we have to choose such a road? "


    "Even though it''s painful to be apart now, after many years, when we look at each other and smile, the past goes with the wind. No matter how deep the feelings are, they are just like this. "


    The northern part of Jiangsu Province is full of regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Sometimes, two love, not to the point of marriage, but because of opposition and finally come together.


    Of course, there are also many such feelings to the white.


    But most of them end up breaking up, or even if they don''t break up, they won''t be happy.


    Because of the reason we got together at the beginning, not because we were very in love.


    It is rebellion and illusion caused by opposition.


    Subei is that way, she is afraid of Hua yunsen and Wu limo''s feelings have now developed to this point.


    So, in her heart, she still wanted to dissuade.


    Hua yunsen looked at his mother and said firmly, "Mom, we won''t regret it. Even if it is to experience more pain, we are willing to. As long as we can be together! "


    Subei long sigh of relief, she gently shook her head, young people''s world she can not enter, also do not understand.


    "There is no sweetness in love which has been soaked in pain for a long time! My child, my mother doesn''t have to object. She just doesn''t want to see you regret one day. Your father and I just want you to be happy


    Wang Ma helped her up the stairs. Her back was weak and haggard.


    Hua yunsen stood there for a long time without moving.


    He did not want to experience less, but reality did not allow it.


    Liang wanwan has already turned them upside down.


    His hands clenched tightly into fists, and his veins sprang up.


    No matter what happens, he can''t give up.


    His group is still waiting for him, he must take her to leave here, leave the city that makes her sad.


    He wants to make her happy!


    They must be happy!


    He wants everyone to know that they are not wrong.


    They really love each other!


    He walked out of the villa and stood on the edge of the cliff where he used to walk with the group.


    Through her phone, she is very good these two days, a phone call did not call him.


    But as soon as he called out, she picked it up.


    He seemed to see the girl sitting alone in the house, watching the phone.


    Heartache.


    "Brother. How are you? " Dance glass foam says softly.


    "Very well, very well, I think it won''t be long before I can go back!" Hua yunsen said.


    The girl was very happy, "really? Excellent! Brother, when are you going to be back? Did we go straight back? "


    "In three days, we''ll go straight and you''ll just wait for me there," he said


    Wu limo was very happy. "OK, I''ll wait for you here. Brother, mom and Dad, what did they say


    She hesitated and asked.


    "They said that as long as we think about it, don''t worry about it."


    Wu limo pauses for a moment, "sister wan wan Does she know? "


    The man''s voice does not change, "you know, you can rest assured, she won''t be worried."


    Wu Li Mo was relieved, "that''s good."


    So she was relieved.


    Put down the phone, Wu limo is very happy.


    Standing where she was, she was smiling.


    Like a beautiful angel in the sun, she felt very warm facing the dawn.


    Hua yunsen said everything went well, she believed.


    He took her away in a few days, and she never asked him where he was going.


    Because it doesn''t matter where he is.


    Her biggest wish now is to be with him.


    As long as you can be with him, it''s paradise everywhere.


    The hospital


    Nansheng was discharged from the hospital today, but he was in a bad mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Because without her, he lost the fun in his life.


    Now he''s light and he''s recovering well.


    However, he would rather lie in the hospital bed all the time, as long as there is her around!


    The secretary went to the hospital for him, and the director came to the ward in person.


    "Mr. Nan, your condition is nothing for the time being, but your kidney is transplanted. I don''t know if the doctor who gave you the transplant told you that if you suffer from trauma, you may have to do a second transplant. "


    Said the director.


    Nansheng nodded, "it''s like this. Do you mean I''ll accept the second transplant?"


    He frowned.


    The director said, "it doesn''t need to be seen for the time being, but if rejection occurs after stopping treatment, it should be considered. Of course, if we keep it like this all the time, it will be fine. I''m just giving you a mental preparation! "


    Nansheng nodded, "thank you!"


    The Secretary finished the discharge procedures and helped him to leave.


    At the door of the emergency room, suddenly many doctors and nurses pushed a person to come.


    Followed by Lin Shanjing and her dancing are all over the city.


    It is conceivable that who is on the bed?


    Nansheng stopped and his secretary looked at him


    "Who is this man? Go and ask about him. Tell me later."


    The Secretary promised to send him to the car and go back to the hospital immediately.


    Nansheng sitting in the car, looking at the scenery along the way, I feel very lonely.


    Even, some sad.


    Immediately New Year''s day, but there was no one around him.


    At dusk, Wu limo suddenly receives a call from Nansheng.


    He didn''t say much on the phone, more often he was silent.


    Wu limo has not hung up the phone, holding his mobile phone waiting for him.


    After a long time, he said softly, "Tuan Tuan, are you still listening?"


    "Well, I''m listening." Dancing glass foam whispered back.


    "Tuan Tuan, I went to the hospital today and saw the dance general." He said.


    Wu limo suddenly stopped talking. When she heard the news, her heart began to tremble.


    "He What''s wrong with dance dad


    She asked in a trembling voice.


    Nansheng said, "his situation is a bit dangerous. He has not passed the dangerous period until now. I think I should tell you. You decide what to do. "


    Dancing glass foam fell on the sofa, and the whole person was in a daze.


    Dance Dad!


    The last time I saw him, I can still remember it.


    That day, she broke down and said a lot to him.


    What did she say?


    Do you have any words that make dancing dad sad?


    She doesn''t think about anything. Why does she think about it?


    For a moment, the brain was blank.


    The only thing I can remember is the pale and weak look of dance dad.


    Oh, my God!


    What did she do?


    Her hand tightly covered her mouth, she did not dare to think.


    She really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Finally, she chose to go back.


    I don''t dare. She has to go back to see dance dad.


    Driving all the way, I felt very heavy,


    finally, Nansheng said that she would come to meet her.


    She refused. There was a car in the villa. It was a two-hour drive from here to the city.


    she didn''t want to delay for a moment. She had all kinds of bad ideas in her mind.


    The studio


    by the time Hua yunsen arrived, the room had been completely changed and almost destroyed.


    The police have arrived. "Master Hua, we have caught the culprit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Hua yunsen looked at the handcuffed people in the corner, and was shocked.


    He took a deep breath. "I think it''s a misunderstanding. It''s my sister. I had a little conflict with me, so I made a fool of it. I''m sorry to trouble you


    The police know each other face to face. Since the owners of the house have said so, there is no need for them to handcuff people. "


    the police left and Hua yunsen went to the girl.


    Her hand was hurt, dripping blood.


    "Why don''t you let the police take me away, so that no one bothers you, and you can have a double life."


    Said the girl.


    Hua yunsen squatted down, took her hand, tore off her shirt and wrapped her wound.


    "Wan Wan, don''t you really understand? I don''t hate you. I''ve never hated you. In my heart, you are as important as Yunxi in my heart. I just can''t love you. Why do you have to torture yourself and me like this? "


    Liang wanwan looked up at him with bloodshot eyes. "Why can''t you love me? There''s nothing like Tuan Tuan, you say


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "Wan Wan, love is not reasonable, love is a feeling, can not be forced."


    "Can''t be reasonable? Can''t be forced? So you lied to me? many a time? Did you tell me you broke up? Isn''t it? "


    Liang wanwan rose suddenly and said angrily.


    Hua yunsen eyebrow Mou can tangle looking at her, "Wan Wan, my heart has never left Tuan Tuan. We really decided to break up, but none of us can do without who! I can''t live without her! "


    The man stepped forward and prayed, "Wan Wan, please, let go, OK? Just as you read my kindness to you for so many years


    Liang wanwan was shocked. She never thought that Hua yunsen would come to her in such a low voice one day.


    She shook her head. She couldn''t accept it.


    "Wan Wan, even if it''s brother Sen, please. Will you help us Hua yunsen said in a low voice.


    Liang wanwan''s teeth root biting pain, heart pain deep in the heart.


    Looking at him hard, she is not reconciled.


    She ran to the studio where she thought he had hidden the foam.


    However, she didn''t find Wu limo.


    In her fury, she smashed the whole studio.


    She thought that he would blame her and say something ugly like yesterday.


    However, to her surprise, he begged her.


    The heart with a lot of holes in it is as if it has been hurled late again.


    Can he be so low spirited in order to be with Tuan Tuan?


    She looked at Hua yunsen and said coldly, "unless you kneel down for me."


    Hua yunsen frowned, "Wan Wan!"


    "Why, can''t you? Aren''t you willing to do anything to be with her? "


    Liang wanwan deliberately wanted to insult him, "since you ask me, you should have sincerity and kneel down."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. He looked at Liang wanwan.


    The girl''s chin is high and domineering.


    Man suddenly smile, tall and straight body, slowly down.


    Liang wanwan eyes color with surprise, looking at the man kneeling on one knee.


    Heart like a knife, severely hit his shoulder, "how can you do this? How can you do this to me? Are you willing to die for her? Are you willing to die? "


    Hua yunsen knelt on the ground and said in a low voice, "Wan Wan. What you want me to do, I do it. Can you do it for us? "


    "No, I won''t help you, nor will I die!"


    Liang wanwan yelled and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Hua yunsen got up slowly. He knew it would not be so easy.


    But he did.


    He is willing to give it a try.


    Even if you are not sure, even if you will lose yourself.


    Looking at the direction of Liang wanwan running out, her eyebrows and eyes are tangled.


    In the end, how can she give up!


    Does love really make people lose their conscience?


    In front of my eyes, I saw a lovely girl.


    She used to be so simple and lovely.


    Now, everything has changed.


    Hiding outside the door, will see everything in the eyes of the girl crying heartbroken.


    She wanted to come to Hua yunsen and tell him that he was back. She asked him to accompany him to the hospital to see his dancing father.


    However, I saw such a scene.


    My brother is such a proud man, but now he kneels down to Liang wanwan for her sake.


    The heart is like a knife.


    She was heartbroken and wanted to die. Seeing this, her heart was bleeding.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag vibrates.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw her brother''s name in her tears.


    She took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you asleep?"


    My brother''s voice sounds the same as usual.


    "Not yet!" She whispered back, peeping through the glass at Hua yunsen.


    "Oh, what? Can''t sleep? Or are you thinking about me? "


    The man sat on the broken coffee table and whispered, his face full of tranquility.


    Wu Li Mo tried to control her mood, "I miss you! What are you doing, brother


    Tears fall from the eyes.


    The man''s face lit up with a smile, "I miss you too! What did you have for dinner? Did you eat too much? "


    His voice has always been warm and comfortable.


    Wu Li Mo covered his lips and did not dare to cry out, "I ate beans and Flammulina velutipes. I''ve eaten up a bowl of rice. I''ve been able to eat it recently. I''ve gained weight. "


    The man nodded, "OK, be fat, or you''re too thin. The doctor said that if you are too thin, you will not get pregnant


    "Brother Wu limo exclaimed in surprise.


    "I think when we get married, we''ll have a baby. Mother likes children very much. She will be very happy. What do you say? "


    The man''s lips with a smile, as if just a scene did not happen at all.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "good, we have children, I will eat more, raise fat."


    At this moment, her heart is extremely sad,


    when a person is especially afraid of losing, she can''t help thinking about the future again and again to encourage herself and consolidate her determination.


    "How lovely! Tuan Tuan, wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute. You know, we''ll never part again this time. "


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, his words full of firmness.


    "Yes. We will never part again. Brother, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry


    Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen smiles. "OK, so I can rest assured."


    "Brother, you Is everything going well? When will you be back? "


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    The man got up slowly and walked slowly in the shabby room. "It''s very smooth. My parents didn''t object. I met Wan Wan today. Although she was still a little excited, she was much better than before. I think I can convince her soon. Don''t worry


    "Brother, do you want me to talk to sister Wan Wan? I think she''s still angry with me. I''ll tell her and ask her to forgive me."


    Dance glass foam said.


    "No. Tuan Tuan, you don''t do anything. " The man''s voice was a little commanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Wu Li Mo didn''t speak, and her tears fell down.


    Hua yunsen''s voice softened down, "Tuan Tuan, listen to me. I can solve everything with me. If you come, it will only complicate things. Do you understand? "


    Wu limo nodded, "well, I know. I''ll listen to my brother. I won''t go back. "


    "Good, sleep. If you feel lonely, let Miss Yin accompany you. If she wants, she can go with us


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice.


    "I know, brother, you should go to bed early, good night!" Dance glass foam says softly.


    The man picked up the mobile phone and slowly stuck it on his lips, just like kissing her gently and carefully, "good night!"


    Hang up the phone, the girl sat on the ground, can''t help crying.


    Heartache.


    Heartache, his shoulder carries too many things, he hid her, a person to face all alone.


    Outside the window, the moon is bright.


    The man looks at the past, and the girl''s sweet smile comes to mind.


    He won''t let her go to say sorry to anyone. He says "sorry".


    From then on, he won''t let her suffer from anyone else.


    The hospital


    it was midnight when she arrived at the hospital.


    At the door, she saw the man looking at her in the distance.


    She came back by herself and didn''t tell him the time.


    I don''t want to see him again, but he is waiting for her here.


    He came up and stood in front of her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He said softly, still as gentle as ever.


    Dance glass foam slow voice mouth, "Nansheng brother, in fact, I can go myself."


    "Do you think they''ll let you in?"


    Nansheng said softly.


    Wu limo took a deep breath. "My father needs me, so they will let me in."


    Nan Sheng''s face was suddenly gloomy, "you are not the only one who can save him, and you are not the only one who can save his daughter."


    With that, his voice softened. "Let''s go. I''ll go in with you."


    Wu limo didn''t insist with Nansheng any more, so he walked in.


    Outside the ward, there are two men in black suits. They are bodyguards.


    Wu Rimo didn''t care who it was, so Nansheng opened the door and walked in.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Shanjing immediately got up.


    Nansheng didn''t look at them either. He lowered his head to dance glass foam and said, "go in."


    Lin Shanjing''s mother and daughter looked at her eyes as if they had seen their enemies.


    Wu Li Mo looks at them and goes into the ward.


    Wu Huan Bai is surrounded by various instruments. He looks as if he is dying.


    Dancing glass foam tears brush a wet face, she walked over, with a gentle step.


    The man who was sleeping opened his eyes slowly as she sat down beside him.


    His eyes have darkened a lot, as if a painting has lost color.


    "Dancing dad, I''ve come to see you."


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    Wu Huan Bai smiles and reaches out to take off the oxygen mask.


    Dance glass foam reached out to stop, "no, dance dad, just look at me."


    Wu Huan Bai shook his head and insisted on taking off the oxygen mask.


    He smiles at Mo Wu and says softly, "I''m ok. I want to talk to you."


    He held out his hand and held the hand of Wu Li Mo, "Tuan Tuan, are you still angry with dance dad?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no, dance dad, I''m not angry with you."


    The man smiles, his eyes full of doting, "want to know my story with your mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Wu limo didn''t come here for this. She just worried about him and his dancing father.


    Although, there are doubts, sadness and disappointment in my heart.


    However, these are not equal to the warmth he has given her in the past eight years.


    People''s heart is not as hard as steel after all, Wu Huan Bai gave her just like sending charcoal in the snow.


    That''s a person that can never forget.


    So she was more disappointed than angry.


    The longing for her life experience and her own parents.


    So, Wu Huan Bai suddenly said this, and she was stunned.


    "Dance dad, I It''s all right! "


    She said softly.


    Wu Huan Bai read the palm of her hand and whispered, "how can it be ok? I know all about it!"


    In the man''s eye light, there are broken heartache flowing out.


    Wu limo did not make a sound. In fact, she was ambivalent. She was afraid that the truth was too cruel and wanted to know what was going on.


    Wu Huan Bai''s voice was very weak. Fortunately, the room was very quiet, so she could hear his every word.


    "I met your mother in college. She was beautiful and smart. She is not that kind of pinched girl. She is frank and likes to help others. I fell in love with her on the first face. "


    Memories of the man, a soft face, with a happy smile, as if the original girl is now in front of the general.


    "After four years of college, I have fallen in love with her and she is willing to be with me. So, I always thought we would fall in love. "


    His brow slowly frowned, "so that when she later refused me, I was completely disorganized and unprepared. I will never forget that day in my life. She looked up at me and told me frankly that she had someone she liked. I didn''t know who she liked at that time


    He sighed, "after that, I made a lot of efforts, but her attitude is very firm, and even directly told me that if we go on like this, we can''t even make friends."


    Dance Rimo has been listening, a little surprised in the heart, the original, dance father is love mother.


    "I don''t want to lose her, so I''ll stay with her as a friend from now on."


    Man smile, very light very light, but as if with a long ring of bitterness.


    "I''ve never been so fond of a woman in my life, or even let go of all my pride. But then, she left. "


    "Years later, we met in the United States, and I know she''s had a good time. He lives in the United States and has his own company. And I know, she''s married. Because of the reason in my heart, I didn''t want to see her lover. In this way, we got in touch, but she seldom took the initiative to contact me. "


    He paused and inhaled deeply.


    Wu limo quickly got up and brought the oxygen mask to him. He inhaled for a while and took off the oxygen mask again.


    "Until that year, I got a call from her and she said she had arrived in Korea. I was ecstatic, though, at that time, I was married, but I still thought of her. I went to see her


    "She came to ask me, she came to ask me," she said


    He took a deep breath, but stopped speaking.


    Wu limo thinks that he wants to take oxygen again, so he quickly picks up the oxygen mask.


    But he shook his head and said no.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    His face is covered with sadness, which is the sadness precipitated after many years.


    Wu limo was worried, "dance Dad!" She called to him.


    The fragility in the man''s raised eyes made her feel uncomfortable, and he said in a slow voice again, "that''s when I knew she was gay. She came to ask if I could give her a child, and she said she really wanted to be a mother. But she doesn''t want to accept other people''s children. "


    The man stopped again. Wu Rimo didn''t give him oxygen again. She knew that he was not lack of oxygen.


    It''s a heartache that can''t breathe.


    After so many years, he still can''t let go of this feeling!


    He really loved it.


    At least, I''m still in love.


    "Dancing father, you were already a major general and married. Why did you promise her?"


    Wu limo asked.


    Wu Huan Bai''s voice became weaker and weaker. Wu Li Mo leaned forward and leaned against her body. Her hand was always held by him. She felt the temperature in his palm gradually colder.


    "I only asked her if she would accept me if she was a normal person."


    Said Wu Huan Bai.


    Wu limo looked at him and asked, "what did she say?"


    Wu Huan Bai''s lips hook out a smile, is with a few sweet smile, "she said, she is only willing to accept my child in this life."


    Even after many years, people can still feel his mood at that time. It should be a pity and a surprise.


    Tears, slowly from the corner of his eyes, his eyes deep at the dance glass foam, "I think enough, our team is different from each other, although not lovers, but the most important person. So, I agreed. "


    Wu limo''s eyes are sour. She feels that she loves her father.


    Deep love, but ultimately ended up with lifelong regret.


    "I can''t understand that since I chose that kind of feeling, I shouldn''t expect children any more. It''s unfair to you."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Wu Huan Bai clenched her hand, "Tuan Tuan, love has no boundary. There''s never a reason! It''s a woman''s nature to want to be a mother. She was not wrong, I could refuse, but I didn''t. I will! I want to have a child with her, which is also my selfish heart. Tuan Tuan, seeing you is like seeing her. "


    "I''m just sorry, we didn''t give you the fate, let you suffer again and again. But, Tuan Tuan, don''t hate your mother. She loves you very much. She loves you very much. If she didn''t go so early, I think she would be the best mother in the world


    Wu Huan Bai said softly.


    A mention of mother, that disappointment and sadness is from the bottom of my heart.


    No one wants to face such parents, such a family background.


    Tears have been unable to restrain the fall, she did not look over, hoarse voice said, "that letter, I really did not see how much she loves me, the biological mother will let her child live like a dog?"


    Wu Huan Bai''s eyes were gentle and loving, and her tears kept flowing down, "that''s because you only see the previous page, but not the next page. Tuan Tuan, without a mother, you don''t love your children. You are her daughter born in October. She raised you with all her ability until she lost her sight. Would you like to finish it? "


    Wu Huan Bai takes out the letter and puts it in front of her.


    Wu limo didn''t pick it up, just watched quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Every word on the letter, in my mind, was still as clear as a sharp needle in my eyes.


    The pain is deep in my heart.


    She was afraid to look.


    Wu Huan Bo took the letter back and opened it. "OK, Dad, read it to you!"


    "Huan Bai, I know that you can''t adopt Tuan Tuan in your present status and status. I also know that your wife will not agree and will not accept the group. But, Tuan Tuan is my life. Now I''m going to die. Do you have the heart to let me die with my eyes closed? After I go, they won''t let go. So, I can only ask you to help me with my eldest daughter. Let her live, under your protection, she can grow up safely


    Men''s voice, floating and hoarse, showing the years of incomparable vicissitudes of desolation.


    "I don''t have any relatives in this world. I can only trust you. Not only because you are her father, but also because you are my only relative in the world. Promise me, even if everyone is against it, even if there is a big obstacle, you will let Tuan Tuan live. "


    "Huan Bai, you are the most sorry person in my life! I know that I have no face to ask you, and I have no reason to make you responsible for the group. Because, at the beginning, she is the decision, is also my own daughter. But magic cypress. She is a life. It''s my fault that she can''t be raised. Everything is my fault. In my next life, I will make up for it. This life, please


    The man choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    Dancing glass foam looked at the magic cypress, tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    She took the letter from the man''s hand, and then unfolded it in front of her eyes.


    Indeed, it was written by the same person.


    Indeed, it was the last page she had not read.


    Wu Huan Bai tried to control her mood and inhaled for a while with an oxygen mask.


    He finally had the strength to speak, then put down the oxygen mask, looked at Tuan Tuan and said in a soft voice, "Tuan Tuan, your mother, she loves you very much. Her biggest dream later was to bring you up. Unfortunately, she left too early. Do you understand now? "


    Wu Rimo''s hand tightly held the letter in his hand, "dance dad, the letter said, they will not let me go, who are they?"


    Wu Huan Bai took a deep breath. "I still let you know. This is the last thing your mother wants you to know."


    "Can you not ask? It''s all in the past. "


    Wu Huan Bai Mou looks at her deeply.


    The past things, dance glass foam also don''t want to tangle.


    She nodded. "OK, dance dad, I won''t ask."


    Wu Huan Bai was very pleased, "Tuan Tuan, so don''t blame your mother. She has to. There is no mother in the world who does not want her children to live well. "


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and looked at Wu Huan Bai with her eyes. "Dance dad, in fact, I didn''t blame her much; I just felt a little disappointed. I''m a little disappointed with her and with you. "


    It never occurred to her that she was born into a gay family.


    Wu Huan Bai laughed. "Love is unreasonable. That''s the way she chose. Even I couldn''t accept it, but I didn''t blame and oppose it. Because, I know, in this world only is oneself cannot control


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "so later, why didn''t you take me back?"


    Wu Huan Bai''s face was silent. "I was trying to get you when your mother called me again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    She said, she met a very nice person who wanted to entrust you to her. So, let me wait. She wants to know more about the man


    "That man is my mother, isn''t he?" he asked softly


    Wu Huan Bai nodded, "yes, son. Now you know why I asked you to change your surname to Hua, and why I respect Mr. and Mrs. Hua so much. Because they bring you a wonderful family. "


    He sighed. "I didn''t know when they went to pick you up. Otherwise, I wouldn''t agree. Tuan Tuan, in fact, it''s dad who killed you. My father didn''t do his duty and hurt you


    Wu limo shook his head, "dance dad, don''t say that. It has nothing to do with you. Everything is my life, since you are my father, I have the right to know. I should do my part for you. Now that I''m grown up, I know everything. So, you don''t have to worry. I will live well. "


    Wu Huan Bai was full of guilt, and her eyes were full of apologies, "Tuan Tuan, you have done enough for dance dad. Now it''s time to find your own happiness. "


    "Dance Dad!"


    "Master Hua is a good young man. I know he will treat you well and make you happy. Tuan Tuan, don''t hesitate, don''t look forward to the future. Go with him and live your life. Do you hear me? "


    Wu Huan Bai said sincerely.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no, dance dad, you are so sick that I can''t go."


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry. I''ve finished the operation. I''ll take care of it later. "


    Said Wu Huan Bai.


    "Done?" Wu limo looks at him in disbelief.


    Wu Huan Bai said, "Qingcheng is also my daughter, do you forget?"


    Wu limo put down his heart this time, Wu Huan Bai held Wu limo''s hand tightly, "Tuan Tuan, go and pursue your own happiness. Dad will always stand behind you and bless you! Guard you


    Wu limo was crying and smiling. She nodded, "OK, Dad, I know. You must get better. When I get married, you will see me off in person. Others have a father, but I have two. I want to take your arms to pursue my happiness


    The man said with a warm smile, "OK, yes, dad will get better soon. Go ahead, kid. You find the one you love. "


    "Tuan Tuan, this is a fund your mother set up for you. I think it should be handed over to you now. You can take it. Let master Hua help you with the specific situation. " Wu Huan Bai takes a necklace from her neck.


    "Dance, Dad, this is not a National Medal for you?"


    The man nodded. "Yes, now Dad will give it to you. You should take good care of it. "


    Wu Li Mo frowned, "Dad, I can''t take it."


    The man held her hand tightly. "Tuan Tuan, don''t refuse. This is the last thing that mom and dad do for you


    The man said sincerely, his eyes twinkled with tears.


    Wu Rimo couldn''t bear to refuse again, "OK, I''ll keep it here for you first, and then I''ll give it back to you when Dad''s ready."


    Wu Huan Bai nodded, "good boy, you should remember,


    his eyes when he looked at Wu Rimo leaving were full of love and reluctance.


    Over the years, he felt guilty for not taking good care of her and loving her.


    His eyes began to blur, and he hastened to wipe them.


    Wipe dry the tears, but already did not see the dance glass foam figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Dance glass foam out of the ward, gently closed the door.


    Nansheng has been waiting outside. Wu Qingcheng and Lin Shanjing are still sitting on the sofa in that posture.


    She stood in front of the dancing Qingcheng and said softly, "thank you."


    Then he pushed the door and went out.


    I don''t know why she said thank you to herself.


    But Lin Shanjing guesses that Nansheng walks out of the room with the dancing glass foam.


    Lin Shanjing got up and lost his temper.


    She couldn''t help but be angry when she smashed everything in the living room.


    Nansheng not only destroyed her daughter, but also firmly grasped Lin''s pulse.


    She did not dare to act rashly. She could only listen to other people''s arrangements. Otherwise, Lin''s family would go bankrupt in an instant.


    Dancing Qingcheng looked at Lin Shanjing coldly. "It''s useless for mom to smash things. I think you should spend this energy on Chen Yue. He doesn''t pay attention to you now. How do we live in the future? I can''t live on the days when I look up to others, or I will look back with my father. At least there is a place for us dancers


    Lin Shanjing said angrily, "a place! If a dancer has a place in Seoul, do you think I''ll run all the way back to China? To tell you the truth, don''t expect to go back to Korea. "


    "Why?"


    I don''t understand.


    Don''t ask me why


    Lin Shanjing strides into the ward. The man''s eyes still stop in the direction where the foam disappears. It seems that he is looking at Lin Shanjing. In fact, he is not looking at her at all.


    "You told her you had surgery?" Asked Lin Shanjing.


    Wu Huan Bai''s eyes just came over. His sight was very light, and there was no too much emotion in it. "Shanjing, don''t embarrass her any more. She''s not wrong."


    A mouth, is to dance glass foam, so stand angered Lin Shanjing.


    She frowned. "I''ve never felt sorry for her. You''ve always been the one who''s embarrassed her."


    Wu Huan Bai doesn''t speak, but she keeps looking at Lin Shanjing.


    The family chose a woman for him, a woman he had never loved.


    Lin Shanjing couldn''t stand his attitude, so she stepped closer. "Wu Huan Bai, you treat her so well because you love her mother, don''t you?"


    The man took a deep breath and whispered, "Shanjing, why do you mention the past? Besides, Qiao Qiao has been gone for so many years. Why disturb her soul again?"


    However, Lin Shanjing was more furious because of her words, "for so many years, you always have such an attitude towards me. You have asked me if I''m ok? Now, if I mention her, you will worry about disturbing her! Wu Huan Bo, today I just want to disturb her. How about


    "She''s a bitch, a woman more disgusting than a slut. I don''t know why you always treat me so coldly for so many years. Now I finally know. Don''t you want me to say that? I can''t. I just want to say


    Lin Shanjing said fiercely, how to relieve Qi, how to say.


    Wu Huan Bai''s face changed color, but he didn''t get angry. He just looked at her with burning eyes,


    "why, is it painful? Originally, you will also be distressed. Why are you looking at me like this? Shouldn''t you scold me? Why don''t you scold me


    Lin Shanjing said with a black face.


    Wu Huan Bai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Shan Jing, I don''t think you should have so much resentment in your heart. When we got married, you and I knew that this marriage was just a link between the two alliances. We have no feelings, and we have no demands on each other. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    At that time, the family of the dancers was famous. In order to influence the family of officers, they could not marry with the local plutocrats.


    Wu Huan Bai''s grandfather was far sighted, so he has been working to let future generations into the business world. Only when the generals'' home and the business leaders stand side by side can the dancers really stand firm.


    However, he did not dare to marry the plutocrats who were too prominent.


    After careful consideration and careful selection, he chose the Lin family in Liangcheng.


    Although the Lin family was not famous at that time, it was a century old enterprise.


    Therefore, Lin Shanjing married to a dancer.


    For Wu Huan Bai, with a person in his heart, such a marriage is the most suitable for him. He doesn''t fall in love and doesn''t need to be loved.


    A commercial marriage, no need to pay, happy all over.


    But for Lin, it is different.


    She watched Wu Huan Bai lose her blood in her fists and yelled, "Wu Huan Bai, I know it was a marriage at first, and I also know that you have no feelings for me. But later, I fell in love with you! I have loved you for so many years, in exchange for your endless indifference. I have been wondering why! "


    "Early years, I thought you had another woman, and then I found out that you didn''t. So I thought I was not good enough to make you fall in love with me. So, I try to make you fall in love with me. For this, I learn to cook, write and draw. Do what you like, but you are like a piece of ice. "


    Lin Shanjing cried," no, even a piece of ice should melt. But you are always an iceberg. No matter how hard I try, I can''t warm you! "


    "I didn''t know how ridiculous I was until I knew that little girl existed. So, I have to find her. She has to pay for all the pain and suffering I have suffered for so many years. "


    Lin Shanjing laughed and wiped away the tears on her face. "So, you know how your daughter spent the eight years!"


    There is no blank in a woman''s emotional world. How can she be indifferent to a graceful and gentle major general.


    Years of hot, in exchange for always a cold.


    Hate is the root of love.


    Especially after she knew the existence of Wu Li Mo, all her anger was vented on her body.


    So when I heard this, Wu Huan Bo closed her eyes.


    On the thin and weak hands with blue tendons, the blood color retreated completely.


    Heartache can''t be described by words. He knows that Wu limo has not had a good time in the past eight years.


    But at this moment, he can imagine how bad it is.


    His heart was as painful as if he had been hurled at him.


    he didn''t say, "Joe, I''m sorry for you!"


    Lin Shanjing laughs, and the expression on her face is extremely cruel.


    "Does it hurt? I can tell you anything you want to know! "


    The man slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Lin Shanjing and said with heartache, "Shanjing, I can''t love you. I really can''t forgive you. But now, don''t you find someone else? "


    Man''s words, immediately let Lin Shanjing a Zheng, "what do you say?"


    Wu Huan Bo continued, "in fact, in the past or now, as long as you say that you fall in love with someone else, or want to restore freedom, I will not object."


    He looked at her. "Even now, I can give you what you want. So, can you let go? No one of us owes you, either I or Tuan. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Lin Shanjing roared angrily, "how can you not owe me? You all owe me. Wu Huan Bai, I want to make double return


    Wu Huan Bai smiles and says, "OK, how do you want me to return it? I''ll pay you back!"


    The most hurtful thing in the world is to pay you back what you owe, and then you are cleared.


    However, for Lin Shanjing, how can it be cleared up!


    She thinks the world owes her.


    Wu Huan Bai''s words make Lin Shanjing''s heart almost crazy, but on the surface, she is unusually calm.


    She slowly stepped forward and walked closer to Wu Huan Bai. "Yes, of course you don''t owe me. You owe only to your daughter. She uses her own blood to save you again and again, to exchange blood for you, can you live to the present? "


    The success of this sentence surprised Wu Huan Bai. His eyes wrinkled slightly and fixed his eyes on Lin Shanjing. "What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Shanjing said with a smile, "don''t you understand? Who is the first person you see when you wake up after a coma? Isn''t it all your precious daughter? What are you for? Do I call her every time to see you? "


    She laughed more wildly. "What do you think I brought her back for? Do you want Qingfu? Ha ha... "


    Wu Huan Bai was shocked to see her, the blood in his heart was slowly solidified, and he was almost suffocating.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by that? "


    His face grew pale.


    When Lin Shanjing saw Wu Huan Bai like this, she felt a little happy.


    When a person always has an emotion towards you, it will be maddening.


    The flip side is that he doesn''t care.


    He doesn''t care about you. There is nothing more sad and powerless than this.


    Lin Shanjing has been feeling this way for many years.


    So now she saw that Wu Huan Bai was angry and her mood was fluctuating. She was extremely satisfied,


    she laughed, "do you want to know what it means? I''ll tell you the truth today. After bone marrow transplantation, you have one of the most difficult to treat uremia, and dialysis can''t extend your life. You need to exchange blood! "


    Wu Huan Bai''s eyes began to dizzy, he tried to open his eyes to look at her, fingers clasped palm.


    Lin Shanjing continued. Her sneering voice made people''s hair stand on end. "Every time you are seriously ill, it''s your baby daughter who changes blood for you to continue to live. If you think about it now, every time you see her, it''s very haggard. "


    "Ouch, even I feel sad..."


    In front of Wu Huan Bai''s eyes, what flashed past was every time I saw Wu Li Mo for so many years.


    The little girl''s pale face grew up. Every time she looked at him with a smile, she said, "dance dad, you wake up!"


    Her smile is very much like her mother''s, her gentleness inherited his personality.


    His daughter, never said a word to him.


    Exchange blood or here suffered what injustice, she did not say a word.


    Not a word.


    He used to think that Tuan Tuan must not have a good life here, and he must have been wronged.


    He asked, but she said no.


    But all this is what he expected, but far beyond his imagination.


    His regiment has been guarding him like this.


    He has been relying on his daughter''s blood to survive.


    Oh, my God!


    Even if it is this introverted character, a man of indomitable will not accept such a fact.


    "Dancing magic cypress, do you also feel heartache?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    Lin Shanjing said coldly, the light in her eyes is the light of the breath.


    It was as if she had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    The man doesn''t look at her and doesn''t talk anymore.


    A pair of eyes staring at the air, the expression on the face also gradually softened down.


    "Wu Huan Bai, are you talking? You answer me


    Lin Shanjing called out to him.


    "Don''t think I''ll forget about you like this. I won''t let her go, even your woman. I''ll pull her out of the grave and ask her, why do you want to destroy my family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shanjing screamed hysterically. Her tears fell down again.


    It''s just, at this moment, men can''t hear anything.


    He gazed into the air. He saw the blue sky, the white clouds.


    See, the bottom of my heart that clean and beautiful girl appeared in front of me.


    His heart suddenly settled down, he slightly smile, the corner of his mouth affect is the heart of the smile.


    He saw his girl waving to him, and he slowly reached out.


    Gradually, the smile on his face gradually faded.


    Instead of guilt, it''s a great apology.


    "I''m sorry, Joe. I didn''t take good care of my daughter! "


    He murmured.


    Lin Shanjing suddenly collapsed. She took his arm and said, "what do you say, what do you say? I don''t want you to miss her! You look at me, look at me! "


    Suddenly, the man''s arm sank.


    He closed his eyes slowly, serene.


    Lips gradually fade out of a smile, very light, but as if a bit of thick ink drops in the water, gradually spread in the water.


    ¡­¡­


    The night before last, Hua yunsen came.


    He said he came to see him for the group.


    He said that he loved Tuan Tuan and wanted to take her away from here and live a happy life.


    He promised him that he would take good care of Tuan Tuan and let her live a happy life.


    So, now Wu Huan Bai died with no regrets and didn''t worry about anything.


    He looked at Joe and asked softly, "Joe, do you remember when I went to see you at the end of the day, what did you say?"


    The woman just smile, but slowly stretched out her hand and took his hand.


    His happy smile spread all over his face and held the woman''s hand.


    That year, on her deathbed, he went all the way to see her for the last time.


    At that time, she was blind and couldn''t see him at all.


    But, knowing that he was coming, she kept smiling at him.


    Finally, she said, "magic cypress, if there is an afterlife, I will fall in love with you! Please hold my hand firmly, even if I don''t remember you, don''t let go


    ¡­¡­


    All the doctors went to the ward, Wu Huan Bai went into a deep coma and died at any time!


    A person''s life has a certain number.


    Sometimes there must be something in your life. Don''t insist on it!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo and Nansheng are sitting in the coffee shop. Nansheng looks at her carefully.


    "Thank you, brother Nansheng!" Dance glass foam says softly.


    Nansheng''s smile was a little bitter, "Why say thank you to me! Never. "


    "Brother Nansheng, no matter what, I want to say thank you all"


    Wu limo whispered.


    Usually, that''s what you say before you say goodbye.


    Although Nansheng''s heart is not good, but still with a smile.


    "Tuan Tuan, where are you going?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "I didn''t ask, where he took me, I would go!"


    The man sighed, "yes, it''s paradise to be with the people you like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Wu limo looked at him and said, "brother Nansheng, in fact, Miss Yin is a good woman. You really shouldn''t let her go like this."


    Nansheng shook his head, "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry about me. Yinyin has gone."


    Wu limo sighed deeply, "OK, I know. Brother Nansheng, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go. "


    She looked at him with deep meaning in her eyes.


    It''s hard, but I can''t do anything about it.


    "Yes. I''ll see you where you''re going


    Nansheng said softly.


    "No, I drove it myself."


    The girl rose slowly.


    The man said calmly, "OK." The tone is light, as if it is just an ordinary farewell.


    "Well I''m going. "


    Wu limo stepped out.


    "Well, Tuan Tuan, goodbye."


    The man''s deep eyes looked at her deeply, but did not get up.


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "brother Nansheng, goodbye!"


    She turned to leave, did not look back, no hesitation, just tears unbearable down.


    A meeting, a parting.


    A parting, a heartache.


    If so, she would rather not see!


    The man took out his cigar, put it between his fingers, dialed the lighter, lit it three times, and finally lit the cigar.


    Looking out of the window, the girl drove out of his sight.


    For a moment, my eyes were blurred.


    I don''t know when I''ll see you next time.


    Maybe, I will meet you forever!


    ¡­¡­


    When I got up in the morning, I received a call from Chen Yanan and invited her to her home for lunch.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time since they last parted unhappily.


    It is false to say that we don''t hurt each other''s feelings. Whose children are treasures in the palm, and who do not want to see their children hurt.


    But after all, years of friendship are not fake.


    Subei knew that Chen Yanan asked her to go there just to avoid dividing each other.


    Many years of friends, the most difficult time to rely on each other''s friends, she can hope to lose.


    So, before 11 o''clock, she packed up and got on the bus.


    Sitting in the back seat, Subei took a deep breath, thinking about their past memories.


    I feel more and more that it''s so rare and precious to be dependent on each other until today.


    She looked out and calmed down a lot. Anyway, she couldn''t lose her friend.


    Children''s affairs, let the children solve it by themselves.


    That''s all she can do.


    I have made a decision in my heart, and I feel much better.


    After driving for 30 minutes, I arrived at Chen Yanan''s home.


    The driver suddenly slowed down. "Madam, do you think the one in front of you is a miss?"


    Said the driver.


    North Jiangsu looked up and saw two figures near the gate.


    The one standing is Liang wanwan, the one kneeling is


    For a moment, her eyes tingled, but she could not get out of the car.


    Hands on the armrest, blood color to retreat.


    At the gate


    it was Liang wanwan and Wu limo, who knelt on the ground and cried and begged, "sister Wan Wan, I beg you. Forgive me and my brother, I know I shouldn''t have lied to you, everything is my fault. Please look at the love of our childhood and help us


    The girl was tearful, and she was full of sincere pleading.


    Liang wanwan bit her teeth and raised her head slightly without looking at her.


    "You get up, you drive faster." Her voice was cold but trembling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Wu limo refused to get up. "Sister Wan Wan, because of us, our parents are not happy. They used to be so good. I really can''t bear to affect their feelings. Sister Wan Wan, as long as you forgive us, as long as you help us, then everything will be OK. "


    Liang wanwan turned to look at her and said in a sharp voice, "why do I forgive you? Why do I help you? It''s all solved. You''re all separated. "


    "Sister Wan Wan, we have tried. My brother and I also want to break up, but we can''t do it! "


    The girl cried heartbroken, and looked up at Liang wanwan, who was high above her. "If I break up with my brother, I''d rather die. I can''t die, sister Wan Wan. I''m really sorry. If there is an afterlife, Tuan Tuan is willing to be a horse to repay you! In this life, I beg you to help us


    Liang wanwan''s hands were shaking and her whole body was cold.


    She held back the emotion in her heart, "why do you and he do this to force me. Obviously, you lied to me first. Now why should I help you? Then who will help me? "


    "Sister Wan Wan, you used to treat me like a sister. If anyone bullies me, you''d rather break up with her, and you''ll be on my side. I know. I let you down. However, in my heart, you have always been like a sister. Sister, can you give me a chance just as my sister did something wrong. "


    She took Liang wanwan''s hand, "just one chance, can''t you?"


    Liang wanwan doesn''t look at her. Her eyes are always looking at the distance. "Don''t mention the past to me. It''s because those past are too beautiful that I feel so ridiculous. You are not the little sister who used to like to follow me. I am not Liang wanwan in the past. Tuan Tuan, we can''t go back long ago. "


    "Sister Wan Wan, you are beautiful and smart, with background and education background. If you are so excellent, there will be many people like you in the future. You''re bound to meet better people. My feelings for you will never change. I''m still the old League. As long as you like, we will always be good sisters


    Wu limo looked up at her, tears from the eyes, flow through the cheek, through the white neck, has been flowing to the heart.


    Liang wanwan broke away from her hand and said coldly, "I don''t want to be a sister with you any more."


    With that, he walked into the villa.


    After closing the gate, Liang wanwan leaned against the gate, and her tears finally fell.


    Her heart, very painful, very painful.


    Covering her chest, she slowly squatted on the ground.


    Clearly she is hate group, now she kneels in front of her, she should not feel very angry?


    Why does her heart ache like this?


    The gate closed with a bang, and Wu Rimo knelt on the ground, crying and shaking.


    She cried and said to the door, "sister Wan Wan, I won''t give up. I will come to you every day until you forgive me


    In the cold wind, her thin and thin body, it is sad to see.


    "Madam, let''s go and take the lady back. It''s cold outside..."


    Said the driver.


    After a long time, Subei began to speak, "let''s go home."


    "Madame


    "I said go home, turn around!"


    Said Subei in a trembling voice.


    The driver didn''t dare to say more and turned around immediately.


    How does it feel to be a mother to watch her daughter kneel in front of others?


    It''s much more painful than kneeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Subei grabbed the clothes on his chest and gasped.


    A heart, as if broken into countless pieces, the pain of bone.


    She seemed to see herself in those years. That year, she knelt in the hall of the old house of Hua family with Dabei in her arms.


    At that time, she didn''t really feel how poor she was.


    However, today, she really felt that kind of mood.


    A heartrending mood.


    There are some experiences in life that really don''t need a second time.


    Only once, it can be heartbreaking.


    When she did not experience this pain, now, she really understand, at that time, how poor, how sad.


    Heartache as if by Ling late a thousand times, tears flow to the eyes tingling.


    She took deep breaths over and over again, trying to calm herself down.


    But she used it for a long time.


    The more anxious the heart is, the more unable to calm down.


    She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Wu limo''s phone.


    The girl answered quickly, "Mom, it''s me."


    Once again, I heard the voice of tears falling.


    "What''s the matter with you, mother? Are you crying? "


    Wu limo heard her cry.


    Subei nodded, "yes, mother is crying."


    "Why? mom. What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Dance glass foam suddenly nervous.


    Subei said quickly, "Tuan Tuan, nothing happened. My mother just miss you. Can you come back and see mom? "


    Dance glass foam silence, Subei continued to say, "why, inconvenient? Are you far away? "


    "No, I''m not far away, mom. Can I go back to see you in a minute?"


    Dance glass foam said.


    Subei covered his mouth and tears flowed from his fingers. "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Hang up the phone, Wu limo sat in the car crying for a long time.


    She missed her mother, her father and her brother.


    She also loves her mother, father and brother. She doesn''t want them to be in trouble and worry.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    She can''t leave her brother, she can only come to ask Liang wanwan.


    She can''t let her brother work hard alone to bear all this.


    She went to ask her. She hoped that she could move Liang wanwan and ask her forgiveness.


    She failed.


    She knew from the beginning that it would not be so smooth.


    So she was not discouraged.


    She will continue to come. She will come to beg her every day. She believes that one day, Liang wanwan will forgive them.


    She believes that in the heart of Liang wanwan, she is still the old sister Wan Wan.


    The Peninsula villa


    when Wu limo returned to the villa, he saw Subei standing under the door of the villa in his clothes.


    She got out of the car in a hurry. "Mom, why are you standing outside. How cold it is outside. "


    Subei gentle smile way, "not cold, I am waiting for you."


    She took her daughter''s hand and went in. The girl''s face had been meticulously decorated and made up. Her eyes were swollen, but she couldn''t see that she had cried.


    "Mom, why are your eyes so red that you don''t sleep well?"


    Dance glass foam observation fine, looking at the northern Jiangsu red swollen eyes said.


    Subei nodded, "well, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Mom, I''ll sleep with you tonight, OK? Then you will fall asleep


    Subei smiles and caresses her daughter''s cheek, "OK, I''ll fall asleep if I have you with me."


    In the evening, Subei personally cooked the dinner for dancing glass foam.


    The girl was very happy, "my God, it''s all my favorite dishes. Mom, I love you so much. It''s very kind of you. "


    She hugged her mother''s waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Subei said with a happy smile, "then eat more."


    The girl nodded. "Well, I guess I''ll make it tonight."


    I haven''t had such a full meal for a long time. I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    At night, mother and daughter sleep in the same bed.


    Su Bei held his daughter in his arms, and his heart was filled with emotion. "When you were a child, you were very sticky. If I didn''t hold you, you would not sleep. At that time, you were small and soft. Your father and I can''t put it down


    Dancing glass foam in her mother''s arms, as if time suddenly back to the past, those days spent in her mother''s arms, vividly.


    Her eyes were warm, but she resisted.


    Su Bei''s tears have already fallen quietly, "mother has not been close enough to you, you have grown up. Now it''s a big girl. She won''t make any more noise. She has to hold her mother to sleep every day. "


    The girl hugged Subei tightly, "Mom, I will always be a child in front of you. I want to stay in my mother''s arms all my life. "


    "Silly boy, when you grow up, you will always have your own life. Mom can''t stay by your side all her life, but she will always love you. You will always be my mother''s good daughter, your mother''s little cotton padded jacket


    North Jiangsu Wen Sheng said.


    Wu Li Mo couldn''t help crying, "but I''ve been making you sad recently. Mom, are you disappointed with me?"


    Subei shook his head and stroked her hair. "Tuan Tuan, mother is not sad because of you, nor disappointed because of you. Mom is sad that it''s her mother who makes your life like this. "


    "No, Ma, don''t say that. Otherwise, I''m really embarrassed. "


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    "Child, don''t cry. Don''t cry. Mom is sorry for you. She didn''t let you live a happy and carefree life. She is even more sorry for your mother. "


    Subei sighed, "so, Tuan Tuan, you should remember that only when you are happy, can mom be really happy."


    I nodded. "I know. I remember. I will. I will be happy


    Mother and daughter hugged each other, crying, laughing and comforting each other.


    Late at night, they thought each other was asleep.


    Wu limo didn''t sleep all the time. She couldn''t sleep.


    She gently held Subei''s hand and whispered, "Mom, I have a lot of things I want to tell you, but I can''t say them all the time."


    "Mom, you never asked, when did I fall in love with my brother?"


    Her eyes light looking at the sky outside the window, the stars twinkle, the moon is bright, just like her heart at the moment as quiet.


    "I left home at the age of eight, but I soon regretted it. To a strange place, although the dance father is very kind. However, I still miss my home, my mother, my father and my brother. "


    "And they were really bad to me. Every time, I want to escape by myself, I want to come back to you. But I''m too young to escape. So, I''ll write back whenever I get the chance. But I never got a reply. "


    "At first, I wrote to you, and also to Dad. Later, I only wrote to my brother. Because, I believe, my brother will not leave me. Mom, I said don''t be angry. You still have Yunxi and you have a daughter. I thought I was no longer important to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "But I''m sure my brother won''t want me. This determination has been supporting me through eight years, through those difficult years


    "Mom, this feeling has already surpassed that of brother and sister. Back to Liangcheng, see my brother, I slowly see my heart. I want to stay away, I want to keep this secret in my heart. However, brother, she also fell in love with me. This is something I didn''t expect. "


    "Mom, you said that you were worried that we would mistake the feeling of reunion for love. I tell you, we don''t. Mom, I have Nansheng brother. I know my own difference to him and my brother. "


    "Mom, I really love my brother. But I really don''t want to see the situation like this. I didn''t want to hurt anyone, but it happened like this


    "Mom, we tried. We wanted to forget each other and start over. But we didn''t do it. As long as we are together, I am willing to pay any price, even if it is all in my life. I don''t hesitate, I don''t care


    "But I don''t seem to be able to. Sister Wan Wan refused to forgive me, and my mother and father did not agree with us. Although my brother said that everything was ok, I knew that nothing had changed


    The girl''s sad voice, especially in the middle of the night.


    Tears silent flow down, she held her mother''s hand and put it on her face, "Mom, you teach me, what should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Subei tears continue to fall, wet pillow towel.


    I don''t know, how long, the girl beside me finally fell asleep, she slowly got up.


    Go out of the room, take out the phone, "Dabei You come back Tuan Tuan is at home... "


    The next morning, the sun was very high when Wu Rimo opened his eyes.


    Open your eyes to see Subei sitting beside her, with a smile looking at her.


    "Mom, when is it?"


    She got up quickly.


    Subei said, "I''m not in a hurry to go to work. When can I do that?"


    Dance glass foam look at the mobile phone, it''s nine o''clock.


    "Then I should get up, it''s nine o''clock"


    she got up and folded the quilt and said, "you are so used to me that I can sleep until this time."


    Su Bei said with a smile, "it''s rare that you sleep well. How can I bear to call you?"


    After finishing, they went downstairs to dinner.


    To the downstairs, dance glass foam''s step suddenly a meal, "brother."


    Face to face saw Hua yunsen in the living room, Hua yunsen looked up at her, "wake up?"


    She nodded and followed Subei down.


    All the breakfast time, she did not dare to look up to see Hua yunsen.


    She was afraid that Hua yunsen would be angry.


    After dinner, they sat in the living room and watched TV together.


    At noon, we had lunch together.


    The whole process, the atmosphere was very good.


    Hua yunsen doesn''t seem to be angry. Wu limo is not so worried.


    After dinner, Subei said, "I''ll go to sleep for a while. If you want to go out, go."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "well, mom, go to sleep."


    Subei went to the dance glass foam in front of her, opened his arms and hugged her, "Mom, remember what she said last night."


    Dance glass foam a Leng, "en, mom, I remember."


    Subei then turned around and quickly stepped up the building. Wu Rimo had been watching Subei go up. She always felt that her mother was wrong.


    In the living room, only Hua yunsen and Wu limo are left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    The man came up to her and took her hand, "Tuan Tuan, let''s go!"


    He was surprised to see him dance


    Hua yunsen led her out all the way. Wensheng said, "Tuan Tuan, follow me. You never have to go anywhere. My brother will only take you to find happiness. "


    Wu limo nodded obediently. She thought Hua yunsen was going to take her out to a certain place.


    It was not until she stepped into the airport that she felt something was wrong.


    Holding Hua yunsen''s hand, "brother, why are we here? Is this the airport? "


    Hua yunsen looked at her and said definitely, "yes, we are coming to the airport."


    He looked at the glass foam with deep eyes, and said with affirmation, "Tuan Tuan, we are going to leave here today, we are going to start a new life, and we will never be separated."


    Dance glass foam immediately stunned, "brother, do we have to go now? How can we go now? We haven''t got the consent of sister Wan Wan, and our parents have not accepted us. "


    Hua yunsen was smiling, reaching out his hand and gently stroking her cheek, "Tuan Tuan, don''t think about anything. Just follow me, OK?"


    Wu limo held his hand, "brother, give me a little more time, and I will surely ask Wan Wan elder sister''s forgiveness. We can''t just leave like this. If we leave like this, the estrangement between us and sister Wan Wan will never be solved! "


    The man eye color is all heartache, ruthlessly said, "you tell you, how do you want to ask her to forgive?"


    Hua yunsen clenched his teeth. "Will you kneel down and beg her again? How long are you going to ask? Yes


    Wu limo looked up in surprise, and looked at Hua yunsen with misty eyes. "Brother, how can you..."


    "How do I know that?" In Hua yunsen''s eyes, his emotions are complex, his heart aches, and his anger is uncontrollable.


    He clenched his hands tightly into fists, but he couldn''t get angry at her.


    Wu Li Mo, like a child who did something wrong, stood in front of the man, lowered his head and whispered, "brother, you are angry!"


    "Yes, I am angry. Why do you do that? Why don''t you tell me you''re back? "


    He said in a deep voice.


    Wu limo said in a low voice, "brother, my father is seriously ill. I don''t feel at ease. I wanted to see him before I left, so I came back. "


    She was silent and then said, "I don''t want you to work alone. I want to work with you. Brother, I don''t care. You can do it. Why can''t I do it? "


    The man held her face in both hands and said painfully, "Tuan Tuan, do you know how painful my heart is when I hear that you kneel at the front door of their house? I feel very useless, I want to let my girl suffer so much injustice, I can''t even protect my beloved, what kind of man I am


    "No, brother, it''s none of your business. I want to do that. This is not only between us and sister Wan Wan, but also between me and sister Wan Wan. Sister Wan Wan was sad and disappointed, and I was very sad. Once we fell in love with our sister. It was my fault. I cheated her. So, I want to ask her to forgive me, so that I can really be with you! Brother, I just want to make my conscience better, it''s really just like this! "


    The man reached out and held the woman in his arms, "silly girl, silly girl, my silly girl! Don''t you know? No matter how hard we try now, it will not help. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Wu limo shook his head, "brother, no matter what, we have to work hard, we can''t just leave like this. I want their blessing! I can''t let my mother worry about us any more. We can''t forgive ourselves if our mother has anything else to do! "


    At this time, Hua yunsen''s mobile phone rings, he answers the phone, "Mom!"


    After just calling mom, his face changed a lot, and then hung up?


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and held the tearful face of Mo Wu. "Tuan Tuan, you don''t want to think about anything now. Let''s get on the plane first! I''ll explain it to you later! "


    Dancing glass foam looked at Hua yunsen with questions, "brother, is it mother? What did mom say


    Hua yunsen took her hand and went to the security check, "Tuan Tuan, let''s first explain to you."


    "Brother, is something wrong with your mother? If you don''t tell me, I won''t go with you! "


    Wu limo thinks about Subei in his heart and can''t walk in the same place!


    Hua yunsen was worried, "Tuan Tuan, can you listen to me? I have no time to tell you. Go with me first!"


    "Brother, you tell my mother what happened? Do you know we''re going? Did she faint again Wu Rimo cried and asked!


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and said patiently, "Mom''s OK. Don''t you believe me? That''s my mother too. Will I ignore my mother''s life and death? "


    "Brother, do you really want to go?" Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen pitifully.


    She didn''t want to make her brother angry, but she really didn''t want to leave like this. She was afraid that her mother would have any accident because of them.


    "Tuan Tuan, we must go!" Hua yunsen looks at her with firm eyes!


    After security check, get on the plane!


    Hua yunsen has been holding the hand of Wu Li Mo tightly, and their expressions are extremely dignified!


    It was long after the plane took off that the man let go of the foam.


    He took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Wu limo. "Last night, my mother called me and asked me to book a ticket to take you away."


    "Brother, how could..." Wu limo looks at Hua yunsen in surprise.


    Hua yunsen handed the letter to her. "You can see it."


    Wu limo takes the letter and unfolds the letter.


    what comes into view is the beautiful handwriting.


    Tuan Tuan, my daughter, when you see this letter, the man is already on the plane.


    Mom is very happy that you can follow your brother to pursue your own happiness.


    Yes, mom finally figured it out. Mom agreed to be with you.


    As you said, mom is really worried that you mistake your feelings for love.


    But now mom is not worried.


    Mom saw the trust, miss, and effort between you.


    It is a well deserved love that we can sacrifice ourselves for each other.


    Honey, my child.


    My mother was very glad that she had seen all this before the tragedy.


    Mom is glad that you''ve been trying to balance all the relationships, and you haven''t left everyone behind for your own selfish desires.


    My mother is proud of you, my son, my daughter, just suffer yourself.


    Leave the rest to mom.


    You''ve done enough. Don''t worry. Mom will take care of yourself and wait for you to come back.


    Tuan Tuan, promise my mother, since I have chosen, I will try my best to make each other happy.


    The purpose of mom is to make you happy.


    So don''t let mom down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    A few years later, my mother wanted to be healthy, and her children and grandchildren were around her knees.


    In order to realize mom''s wish, you should work hard!


    Mom loves you!


    Every word in Northern Jiangsu Province is just like a gift from heaven.


    She really, really didn''t think of it.


    One day, she will see words like mother.


    The man stretched out his hand and held the tearful girl in his arms, "Tuan Tuan, mother accepted us. So, are you happy? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, heavily nodded, tears big big big rolling, "en, brother, I''m happy, of course I''m happy."


    The man''s tears also flowed out of his eyes. "Yesterday afternoon, you were outside wanwan''s house, and my mother saw it. She''s sad, she''s heartbroken


    Dance glass foam heart, more painful.


    The original mother saw, she can imagine, mother saw these, will be how the mood.


    Hua yunsen said lightly, "she called me at night and asked me to come back. She talked with me a lot, she said, let me take you, let me make you happy. Mother said that the past eight years can not be made up for, but in the future, she wants to make happiness


    Pillow on the elder brother''s shoulder, dancing glass foam silently shed tears.


    The man continued, "she said, even if we stay, it''s meaningless. A gentle disposition will not give up. So mom asked me to take you. She said she would solve it. After a long time, everything has calmed down and we are coming back. When the time comes, give us a beautiful wedding. "


    Hua yunsen did not expect that his mother would support them like this.


    Not only did he accept it, but he helped them make a decision.


    Wu limo nodded, nodding all the time.


    "Mom is so nice, brother. Mom is really wonderful."


    There was no language in the world to express her thoughts.


    Hua yunsen turned his head and kissed Wu limo''s forehead. He said softly, "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry about anything. Mom is right. Actually, we just love each other. There was no heinous crime. We can''t spoil each other''s happiness just because some people can''t accept it. "


    He clenched her hand and said firmly, "we''re going to be together! We have to be together. And have a very happy life


    Wu limo nodded, "well, we''re going to be together, brother. We will be happy. "


    After Hua Jin''an arrived at the airport, Secretary Li came out and said, "sorry, Mr. Hua, I didn''t find it."


    "Check it out!"


    He said with a cold face.


    Secretary Li replied, "it has been checked and there is no information. Either the young master and the young lady didn''t leave by plane, or they didn''t use their own documents at all. "


    Hua Jin took a deep breath as he settled down. He turned his head out of the airport and went straight to his home.


    When he opened the door of his bedroom and walked in, Subei was standing in front of the window, looking out at nothing.


    "You come back!" "


    hearing the sound of someone pushing the door in, Subei said.


    "They''re gone!" Hua Jinan said.


    Subei nodded with a light tone. It''s gone. "


    Hua Jin''an eyebrows a tight, "you know not?"


    Subei turned around, his eyes staggered with him, light said, "I let them go."


    "Wife! Do you know what you''re doing? " Hua Jin''an looks at Subei with serious eyes.


    Su Bei had a good eye and looked at him seriously. "I certainly know what I''m doing. I want my son and daughter to be happy. I don''t want to regret for life and die without closing my eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "Wife! What are you talking about? " Hua Jin''an''s tone is a little harsh.


    "Don''t you understand my words? I want my children to live in pain all day long. I want them to be happy! What''s the matter? "


    Subei is also very excited.


    "But how could they just leave like this?" Hua Jin''an tries to suppress his emotions.


    Subei looked up at him and said, "why can''t they just leave? Why do they stay to accept this kind of abnormal pain and punishment? What did they do wrong? They just love each other, just want to be together, just want to live a happy life! What''s wrong? "


    Hua Jin''an didn''t expect that one day Northern Jiangsu would say so.


    He shook his head and couldn''t believe it. "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want them to be together? Now, what''s the matter with you? "


    Subei took a deep breath, and her eyes looked out of the window. "I''m nothing. I just suddenly feel that I''ve done too many cruel things. I blame myself. I love Tuan Tuan and Dabei. "


    She looked at Hua Jin''an deeply with her eyes. "Jin''an, I used to oppose it because I was afraid that their mistakes would cause eternal regret, and they would regret for life. I don''t think it''s love at all between them, so as a mother, I can''t watch the children do something wrong


    She breathed deeply again, "but now, I''m sure, they love each other so much! In this case, what reason do I have to oppose them and break them up? "


    "Wife, how do you know that they really love each other? They have feelings because they are opposed by the family, and finally they insist on coming together, but they all die in vain. You haven''t seen them before. "


    Hua Jin An said with great care.


    Subei nodded, "yes, I have. So what, I also saw that they sacrificed for each other, regardless of their own efforts, to fight for


    "Wife!" Hua Jin''an shouts her name heavily.


    Su Bei took a deep breath. "Husband, do you remember when my grandfather didn''t agree to our marriage, I went to the old house to beg him? I knelt all afternoon and finally fainted in the hall


    Hua Jin''an''s tone softened down, "of course I remember that day, I almost went mad and scared. It''s good you''re OK, and so are the kids. "


    Su Bei''s tears whirled around his eyes, "husband, why should I let Dabei and Tuan Tuan go. I tell you, I saw who I was that day. I nearly died of heartache


    Hua Jin''an didn''t understand, and looked at her with doubts in her eyes, "when were you? I don''t understand! "


    "That day I went to Yanan''s house and saw Tuan Tuan at the gate."


    At the thought of the scene at that time, Subei couldn''t help crying.


    She tried to control her emotions. "She''s kneeling on the ground for euphemism."


    The woman''s voice trembling said, into Hua Jin''an''s ears, he was suddenly shocked.


    "What are you talking about? Kneel down and beg for grace


    Su Bei wiped her tears and nodded, "yes, she wants to ask Wan Wan''s forgiveness and let Wan Wan fulfill them. But wan wan didn''t agree. She just knelt on the ground. "


    Su Bei looked at Hua Jin''an, whose face became dark. "Your daughter, who has been cherished since childhood, kneels down and pleads for mercy. Jin''an, what''s your mood? Do you feel pain? Or is that what she should do? I can''t stand it. It''s like tearing my heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    She slowly sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch in front of the window. "At that moment, I suddenly felt that we were so cruel. They just love each other and want to be together. What they have done wrong will be opposed and tormented by all of us! "


    "But they can''t leave like this."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice.


    "Otherwise? What else? Do you want them to be happy all their lives? Or will the living divide them, and force them to take their lives? "


    Subei said excitedly.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m their father. If they really love each other, I can help them. However, they can also wait until Wan Wan puts it down, so that whether they want to be together or get married and get the blessing of all the people is the most complete, isn''t it? "


    Hua Jinan said.


    Subei shook his head, "what if Wan Wan has been pestering? Do you want them to waste a lifetime waiting? To pray for a person''s forgiveness for a lifetime? Why do you do that? "


    "Wife, don''t you think about euphemism at all? What should she do if she had another one? Dabei and Tuan Tuan will never be at ease for a lifetime! What will ah Chen and Yanan think of us


    Hua Jinan said.


    "I don''t care so much! I can''t sacrifice my child''s happiness just because I think about this and that. We made the original engagement between Dabei and wanwan. If not, he has the right to dislike and like. Is it because Dabei doesn''t like her that she can do it? "


    "Love is free, and no one can force it. If Wan Wan is my daughter, I will tell her very clearly that death can not solve any problems, it is just a manifestation of cowardice, let alone threaten people! What kind of behavior is this? If this person is not euphemistic, I would have said these words. Even if she can''t bear children now, she asked for it. What does it have to do with us? "


    "Is it because you are kind and weak? She can threaten her and bully her again and again


    Su Beiyue said more excited, she got up, in situ around the circle, hands in the mid air point ah point.


    "Xiaobei, don''t get excited. Your body can''t be excited


    Hua Jinan looks at her with worry.


    Subei grinned bitterly, "what''s important about my body? I just want my children to live a good life. My children are not well, what body do I want? "


    Hua Jin an frowned, "wife, no one wants our children to live a bad life. I hope so too. I also hope our children have a good and happy life. But, wife, we can''t just think about ourselves. "


    Subei left to embrace her Hua Jin''an. "I don''t have any extra thoughts to think about others now. My heart just wants my children. Ah Chen or Yanan don''t like it, let them. And Wan Wan, I won''t say sorry to her again. My children have done enough, really enough. "


    "Xiaobei!"


    Hua Jinan looked at the excited Subei, his face tense.


    For many years, she didn''t see this in Northern Jiangsu.


    Su Li was deeply stimulated by her kneeling.


    Let her suddenly wake up, everything she left behind, first of all, she is a mother, she now only think about her children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Don''t call me any more. I said that I won''t care about anything in the future. I''ll only care about the well-being of my children. I''m going back to France, and you''ll do it right away. "


    Subei finished and went into the bathroom.


    "Where did they go?" Hua Jinan went to the bathroom door and asked.


    Subei stood in the door, his back on the door, "I don''t know, even if I know, I won''t tell you."


    "Wife, even if they want to be together, there''s no need to leave us. In this way, they will suffer a lot. "


    Hua Jinan said.


    North Jiangsu is silent.


    The man sighed, "all the cards from Dabei have been returned to me."


    Subei closed his eyes and tears kept falling.


    This silly boy!


    Ten days later, Baijia village is the only village on this island.


    Almost half of the residents in the village are surnamed Bai. Most of them depend on fishing for a living, and some of them work on holidays on neighboring islands.


    The night came, the sky was thick, the clouds of the day became more and more thick, and it was about to rain.


    On the beach, villagers stand waiting for their families to come back from the sea.


    The girl is wearing a scarf and standing nearest to the sea.


    Her eyes, on the sea, were anxious.


    Hand, tight in the chest of the lapel, heart, for a long time difficult to put down.


    "Today''s rain must be coming down."


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "The sea must be extremely stormy. In this case, can the ship come back?"


    "We shouldn''t go to the sea today. If we go there, we may not come back. We can''t make money without killing ourselves."


    "Shut your mouth and talk nonsense!"


    Someone scolded.


    At this time, someone began to cry, and the sound of crying came again and again.


    "I said don''t go, don''t go. You have to let the child go to sea. If there is something wrong with the child today, I will fight with you!"


    A woman in her fifties was crying and complaining about the man around her.


    The man''s face was deep, he smoked and said, "shut up, you''ve told me all the bad things. How many days has it rained? What do you eat or drink if you don''t go to the sea


    The woman is wiping tears on one side, eyes blinking at the sea.


    Dancing glass foam''s heart as if to fall out, she took a deep breath, tears in her eyes around the circle.


    A young girl came up to her, looked at her and whispered, "sister, is your eldest brother going to sea for the first time?"


    Dance glass foam hurriedly turned his head and wiped away the tears that would flow down, "en."


    "He has never been out of the sea. Why do you let him go. How bad the weather is today. I don''t think you are short of money. "


    Said the girl.


    Wu limo took a deep breath and said softly, "Xiaoqin girl, they will come back!"


    Bai Xiaoqin, the daughter of the landlord of the house they rented.


    Bai Xiaoqin looked at the sea. "I hope they all come back. I think they will all come back."


    Dancing glass foam said eagerly, "the sea waves must be very big now, isn''t it?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? The sea is roaring, that''s the sound, the wind and waves are surging. If they can come back before it rains, it will be all right. "


    Bai Xiaoqin looks at the sea, and Wu Jiansheng, who has been a baby since she was a child, is also on the boat.


    "What if it rains?"


    Dance glass foam tightly together.


    Bai Xiaoqin looked at the water with a sad look on her face. "Two years ago, it was such a weather that three of my uncle''s family didn''t listen to my father''s words. As a result, they never came back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Suddenly, Wu Li Mo''s heart was merciless, as if the knife stabbed into the heart.


    Her tears couldn''t help falling down any longer. She shouldn''t let her go. Even if she was starving, she shouldn''t let her brother go to sea.


    She bit her lower lip to keep herself from crying.


    I pray in my heart that my brother must come back safely this time.


    There are more and more people by the sea, but more and more silent.


    There was no sound but the sound of the waves.


    People''s eyes are staring at the sea without blinking, hoping that the ship can appear in people''s sight.


    All of a sudden, something fell from the sky and wet the face of Wu Li mo.


    "It''s raining ~!" I don''t know who yelled out.


    The voice with crying voice, immediately a lot of people''s tears.


    Wu limo''s heart was pulled together, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    With her eyes closed, she kept praying and reciting Amitabha.


    "Do you think that''s them?"


    I don''t know who''s the one, startled the sky.


    All the people''s eyes looked at the past, and the glass foam suddenly opened his eyes.


    On the sea, misty, a ship is slowly moving into people''s sight.


    All of them cheered and the rain poured down.


    The people on the beach were boiling up, and people cheered and hugged each other, as if they had escaped a disaster.


    Dancing glass foam ran into the water, looking forward to the familiar figure.


    People got off the boat one by one. When Bai Xiaoqin''s brother Wu Jiansheng saw her, he hugged her excitedly. "Xiaoqin, thank you for coming to pick me up."


    The girl turned red and pushed him away. "What are you doing with so many people?"


    Wu Jiansheng laughs and runs after the girl.


    Wu limo stood there watching people get off the boat one by one, but he didn''t see Hua yunsen.


    Until all the people got off the boat, the people on the beach were almost gone.


    Hua yunsen just walked down and saw the girl standing in the water at a glance.


    He stepped down in three and two steps, and at last he dived directly from the board into the water.


    He held the girl in his arms and said, "Tuan Tuan, if you don''t wait in the room, how can you come here? You know how cool the water is


    Wu Rimo put his arm around his neck and put his cheek on his chest, "brother, do you know how worried I am? Let''s get out of here, let''s go, and I''ll never let you go into the sea again. "


    Hua yunsen knew that she was worried about herself. He held her back and said, "Tuan Tuan, it''s OK. Don''t you think I came back safely? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Wu Li Mo was lying on his chest, crying silently.


    She was really scared when she held him tightly with her hands.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Bai Xiaoqin looks at Wu Jiansheng beside him and says, "if you look at others, they will love you more. If you look at you, you will giggle."


    As soon as Wu Jiansheng bent down, he picked her up and said, "isn''t it just holding you back? You can hold me


    Bai Xiaoqin struggled, "you let me down!"


    Two people fight and go away.


    In the room, Hua yunsen put down the glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, quickly change the wet clothes, or you will catch cold."


    He turned and was about to go out, but Wu Rimo hugged him from behind.


    The girl''s voice of tears, pain in the heart.


    Hua yunsen said heartily, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Rimo cried and said, "brother, I thought God would punish me, so I will take you away from me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    The girl is really afraid, holding his body are constantly shaking.


    "Brother, do you know I''m afraid? You don''t know. I can''t stand that feeling. At the seaside, I always thought, if you can''t come back, then I''ll go to you. No matter where you are, at the bottom of the sea, or in another world, I will find you


    The man turned and hugged the girl tightly in his arms, "Tuan Tuan, I don''t want you to talk nonsense."


    The girl looked up at him with tears in her eyes, "brother, what I said is true, not nonsense. What''s the point of living without you? "


    The man picked up the girl''s face and kissed the tears on her face, "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry, brother won''t leave you. Brother will be with you forever, unless death will separate us. Otherwise, I will never leave you. "


    "Brother, I can do anything. I don''t have to eat good or wear good. You don''t want to go to sea later, OK? We can live any way. I don''t want you to take any more risks for me. Promise me


    The girl was tearful and pleaded to him in a soft voice.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "OK, I promise you. I won''t go out to sea. I can find another job. "


    "Brother, I don''t care about wealth and poverty at all. Only when we can be together, I''m very satisfied. I don''t ask for anything. I just want to be safe with you. I don''t care about anything else! "


    The man nodded, "OK, I see. Tuan Tuan, I know. I won''t worry you any more. Don''t cry "


    but the girl held him tightly and refused to let go." brother, I feel very happy now, very, very happy. "


    Man''s arms gradually become hot, the girl''s exquisite body in his arms constantly caress.


    Soft touch, want to rub into the body.


    Her small hands extend from the waist of the man, the man''s muscles are very tight, clear texture, hard incomparable.


    "Brother, you are all thin, you see, you only have bones."


    Said the girl.


    Man''s breath instantly raised the temperature, girl, that is clearly muscle, how to become a bone.


    But the girl didn''t notice the change of the man at all. The soft hand continued to swim in the man. "Brother, I will make you meat every day and make you as fat as before."


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m not thin. It''s nothing for a man to eat and cry, not to mention for his own woman. "


    The man''s voice has changed.


    The girl arched in his arms and raised her head, "brother, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    The man closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I want to kiss you!"


    Love a person, want to have.


    But it is because of deep love that we can endure.


    For so many days, he has been holding back the impulse to take her as his own.


    Because like so have desire, because deep love can hold back desire.


    This sentence is the best interpretation of Hua yunsen.


    At the moment, in the face of the girl''s unintentional temptation, he really moved.


    He thought that, he said so, Wu Li Mo would run away shyly.


    Until, the soft glutinous sweet lips stick to him, he did not know that he thought wrong this time.


    The girl stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    The man''s whole body tenses, and the girl''s sweet tongue slips into his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Hua yunsen''s brain was suddenly blank, and his hand unconsciously grasped the waist of dancing glass foam.


    In an instant, the girl''s body was close to the man''s body, and he was so strong that he seemed to insert the girl into his body.


    With the overwhelming enthusiasm, a man''s kiss changes from passive to active, and the firewood is ignited in general, which ignites the fire in the body.


    The girl is actually raw and astringent. She has never been a man since she was so old.


    The experience of several kisses is only with Hua yunsen. However, that person is deeply in love with him. Even the first kiss is so sweet that it becomes the best memory.


    A man''s desire for his beloved woman cannot be described in exact words.


    Is want to get anything in this world to come to persistent and enthusiastic.


    Money and wealth are not worth mentioning at this time.


    Leaving behind what the world wants is just one of her.


    It''s just a woman.


    All of a sudden, the cold came from the body, and the dancing glass foam sucked the cold air.


    Hua yunsen woke up in a flash, and he opened his eyes.


    The girl''s cheeks are flushed, her eyes are slightly closed, and she looks charming.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man with a blurred color in her eyes.


    Hua yunsen behind the girl has been taken off the waist of the clothes pulled high, "quickly change the wet clothes, will catch cold."


    With that, he turned and walked out the door.


    The cold wind woke him up in an instant.


    He frowned and blamed himself, and hit the doorpost heavily.


    How could he be out of control!


    "Brother Yun, how can you stand outside with so little clothes on such a cold day?"


    Bai Xiaoqin came from a distance and saw Hua yunsen stop and say.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "nothing."


    "Brother Yun, can I ask you a question?"


    Bai Xiaoqin whispered.


    Hua yunsen had no expression on his face and said in a low voice, "what''s the problem?"


    "Sister, it''s you..."


    "Ah


    Before she finished her words, she heard a scream of dancing glass foam coming from the room.


    The man rushed into the room, "what''s wrong with Tuan Tuan?"


    The girl stood in the middle of the ground, with the box falling from her feet.


    "Brother, my clothes are in the box. I can''t take them off. I accidentally fall to the ground."


    Dance glass foam said.


    The man examined her body and said, "it''s not hurt, is there anything?"


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, I''m quick. Where can I get hurt?"


    The man picked up the box and put it on the Kang. "Come on, put it here."


    Wu Rimo looked at Bai Xiaoqin standing at the door and said, "Xiaoqin girl, when did you come? Can I help you? "


    Bai Xiaoqin just responded. Just now she followed Hua yunsen in.


    "I I''m just passing by. I''ll come in and have a look at your voice. If you''re OK, then I''ll go! "


    Bai Xiaoqin said and left.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "en."


    As soon as she went out, Bai Xiaoqin went back and forth again. She looked at Hua yunsen with a red face and said, "Brother Yun, my father said please go to dinner. I''m scared today. He said he would crush you. "


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "Thank you for your father''s kindness, but no, Tuan Tuan has already prepared the meal. We ate at home. "


    Bai Xiaoqin takes a look at the kitchen outside, and it''s really steaming.


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    She went out the door.


    The conditions in the fishing village are not good.


    Even now it is basically modernized, but it is too poor for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    It''s near the sea and the air is humid.


    Therefore, the residents here basically sleep on the hot Kang and keep warm.


    The small house they rented was a ridged house with Bai Xiaoqin''s family, but it had a single family and a single courtyard.


    The kitchen is the entrance to the room, and the Kang is the inner room.


    "I made rice and tofu." She said as she went up.


    Hua yunsen smiles and helps her with her work. "No matter what you do, I think it''s delicious."


    Two people sit together, eating a meal and a dish, but feel incomparably sweet.


    Hua yunsen looked at her with a smile, "when did you practice this good cooking skill? How can I not know?"


    Wu Li Mo pursed her lips and said with a smile, "is it really delicious? That''s what you say


    The man put down the bowl, put away his smiling face, and became serious in an instant, "who did it back to?"


    Dance glass foam a look that says wrong words, "did not do for who, I just say casually."


    "Come on, come on, you give me a serious talk, what is the situation casually?"


    Hua yunsen reaches out to hold Wu limo''s hand and pulls her to his face.


    Dancing Rimo stood in front of the man, his expression was a little uneasy, like a little girl who was wronged, "brother, I really haven''t done it for others. I''m a little nervous about you! "


    "There''s no ghost in my heart. What''s so nervous about?"


    The man watched her face carefully.


    Wu Li Mo did not speak, and her lips pressed tightly.


    The man''s brow is more and more tight, "Tuan Tuan, do you listen to my brother?"


    The girl nodded, "listen."


    "That elder brother asks you a few questions now, you should answer me honestly!"


    The man held her hand tightly and said slowly.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, you ask!"


    Hua yunsen takes a deep breath. Between men and women in love, men will care about problems that he has never thought about before.


    Until just that moment, he suddenly had a worry in his heart.


    With this worry, there is growing tension.


    Wu limo looks at him with big eyes, waiting for him to ask questions.


    The man''s eyes color like ink, tightly staring at the girl in front of him, listening to his voice with a little relaxed, but in fact his nervous palms were sweating, "Tuan Tuan, do you think you have made a boyfriend?"


    Dancing glass foam looked at him, his eyes turned, "brother, how long ago did you say?"


    The man said slowly, "before I Well, it''s not How many boyfriends have you made before? Do you mean, my boyfriend


    Man some incoherent words, dance glass foam of this sentence, asked him immediately upset.


    He is a little anxious. Why can''t he speak?


    "Tuan Tuan, I mean..."


    "I didn''t!" The girl didn''t wait for him to finish, interrupted him and said definitely.


    Hua yunsen was stunned. He looked at Wu Li Mo with good eyes.


    The girl broke away from his hand and stroked his face. "Brother, I''ve lived so long. I don''t like other men except you. I only have you, you are my only love! There will be no one else in my life. My love has been given to you. "


    Wu Li Mo''s affectionate confession immediately brought tears to Hua yunsen''s eyes.


    He held the girl in his arms, and his whole body and mind were warm.


    His group, his girl is just his, is his alone.


    "Girl, you are good or bad. Do you know how worried I was just now He buried himself in her neck and whispered.


    With a smile, the girl said, "what are you afraid of?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    "I''m afraid you''ve loved others, even if it''s just good feelings, even if it''s secret love, even if it''s just a little gratitude. Tuan Tuan, I love you! The whole body and mind are you, the whole blood is flowing with love for you, you are mine, you are my own, I do not allow you to have other people''s shadow in your heart, even if it is memory


    Hua yunsen said, in the heart inch by inch buried more, more profound love.


    Love is selfish. Hua yunsen may not be as selfish and worried as he said.


    He clearly knows how much Tuan Tuan loves him.


    However, people in love, but always easy to worry about gain and loss.


    Clearly clear that it is not true, but will still worry, until the other party''s affirmation, will be at ease.


    Hua yunsen has never thought about how much he loves Tuan Tuan. He just knows that he loves her. His only wish in this life is to be with this girl.


    However, in the end, how much he loves and cares, he never thought about it.


    Until today, he saw the hesitation of Wu Li mo.


    His heart, suddenly burst open.


    Every man will care about the problem, he finally thought.


    And it was out of control.


    Wu limo was not able to laugh or cry. She held the man''s head and said with a smile, "you always say I''m stupid. Brother, you are a fool! Don''t you know how much I love you? Can''t you see how much I care about you? "


    "I don''t know. You never let me know. Just now you looked like you had a ghost in your heart!"


    Hua yunsen''s tone is rather coquettish.


    "You look up, you raise your head to show me!"


    She raised his head with her hand. The man didn''t look up. "If you don''t speak clearly, I won''t look up."


    "Brother The girl was startled.


    Her brother is really coquettish with her!


    She couldn''t help but giggle and make a sound. She stopped smiling and said seriously, "brother, I''ll miss you every day after I leave home at the age of eight. As long as I think of you, I feel very happy, full of strength and warmth. No matter how sad the years are, they don''t feel difficult. "


    Recalling the past days, now she does not feel bitter, a sweet expression on her face.


    "Then I learned that I had already fallen in love with you at that time. But I don''t know it myself


    She was close to his ears and said in a soft voice, "brother, I''m so young. You think I still have a chance to like others, love others secretly, and have a good impression on others?"


    The man''s lips show a smile, "then I asked you just now, you are still hesitant!"


    "Hua yunsen, you are stupid. Can''t you see that I''m making fun of you


    Man immediately reached out to Sao her itch, "you little girl film, more and more courage, dare to tease me to play!"


    Wu limo quickly ran out of his scope, "love is not you love me, I love you, you tease me I tease you? Who makes you take it seriously


    "Come on, stop for me, I promise not to hit you!"


    Hua yunsen ran after the girl.


    The room was small, and there was no place for dancing glass foam to run, so he was quickly caught by a man.


    "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong Ha ha... "


    The girl kept begging for mercy.


    Finally, the man directly pulled her into his arms, and his lips pressed up.


    In an instant, he was robbed of breathing, and the dancing glass foam exclaimed, and the man just followed the trend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    A pair of lovers, sentimental.


    After a long time, Hua yunsen finally let her go.


    The breath between each other fluctuates, the girl''s cheeks are red, like peach blossom after the rain


    people can''t help but want to pick, and the man calms down.


    "This is the punishment. You should be careful in the future, otherwise, it will be more severe."


    Hua yunsen''s voice was hoarse.


    Dancing glass foam mischievous smile way, "elder brother, in fact, you wish I made a mistake in your heart, didn''t you?"


    Hua yunsen''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, "you little girl, when did you learn this way?"


    Wu Rimo suddenly rushed into his arms and hugged him, "brother, actually If you want to I will! "


    The girl whispered, shyly hiding in a man''s arms.


    Hua yunsen''s body was stiff. He took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, you are not just the woman I love. It''s also my mother''s daughter. I won''t touch you until we get married. This is an account for you, but also for your mother


    Dance glass foam nodded, "brother, I love you!"


    She could see that Hua yunsen was suffering with her.


    She has been his woman in her life. She doesn''t care when she gives it to him.


    Instead of dancing on the sea for Watson.


    He goes out early and comes back late every day. Wu limo stays at home waiting for him.


    At first, she stayed at home.


    Later, she felt bored and wanted to relieve Hua yunsen of some pressure, so Bai Xiaoqin went out to catch fish.


    Bai Xiaoqin works with her and chats with her.


    "Sister, I don''t think you and Brother Yun are like people who live in such a life. Why do you come to us? There are many big cities out there, so you will find better jobs and live better. "


    Said Bai Xiaoqin.


    She said softly, "I like the sea, so I came here."


    Bai Xiaoqin approached her and whispered, "sister, you can''t be a rich lady running away with a poor boy. The big city dare not go, so we hide in our small city


    The fishing net in Wu Li Mo''s hands fell to the ground, "little Qin girl, it''s not. You''re mistaken. We just like it here. "


    She calmed down her mood. "Blue sky and white clouds here, fresh air, how nice. I''ve always been longing for this kind of life. "


    Bai Xiaoqin nodded, "I don''t understand your city people''s mind. I just want to go out and have a look and live in a big city. Living in a foreign-style house and taking a car is a good life! "


    Dance glass foam smile, "that has the opportunity you go to have a look, some days is like this, want oneself to experience to know, among them taste."


    "Well, I will definitely go to the big cities." Said Bai Xiaoqin.


    Dancing glass foam smile, continue to live in hand.


    Bai Xiaoqin also said, "sister, there is a five-star resort on the neighboring island here, which is well built. Many people in our village go to work there. They work easily and earn a lot. In fact, I think you can go with Brother Yun! "


    Dance glass foam light said, "is it? Why didn''t you go? "


    Bai Xiaoqin said reluctantly, "I really want to go, but some people don''t want me to go."


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "is it your boyfriend?"


    Bai Xiaoqin pressed her nose, "I must go to work somewhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Bai Xiaoqin said firmly, looking in the direction of his neighbor.


    Dancing glass foam looking at that direction, heart turning thousands of times.


    There, she hasn''t been.


    But, more than once, I listened to my mother.


    That''s where mom and dad go through life and death!


    Many years ago, it was just a desert island.


    However, developed by my mother, it has become today''s rich and noble resort.


    At the beginning, she and Hua yunsen got on the plane and landed all the time. She didn''t know where he was going to take him.


    After getting off the plane, I made a bus for a long time, and finally made a boat for three hours and arrived here.


    At that time, she guessed that someone must be looking for them everywhere.


    She didn''t know who it would be?


    Liang family or dad?


    She never asked, nor did her brother.


    However, she found the life here very satisfied.


    Work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    Poverty in life is nothing. It''s hard to find peace and contentment at the bottom of my heart.


    She likes such a day very much, except occasionally thinking of Liangcheng, thinking of her mother and anyone who has had a relationship with her.


    When Bai Xiaoqin saw that she didn''t speak, she looked at her strangely. "Elder sister, you can talk to Brother Yun. If you want to go, I can sign up for you. One of my sisters works at the front desk of the resort and she can help us. "


    Dance glass foam light smile and shake his head, "thank you little Qin girl, but do not use. We think it''s very good now. We don''t want to go. "


    Bai Xiaoqin felt that it was very difficult to understand, "sister, the conditions there are better, the food is good, the living is good."


    Dance glass foam gratefully said, "really no need."


    Bai Xiaoqin is no longer talking.


    Every day, Hua yunsen comes back at more than 6 o''clock. Wu limo comes home from work at 5:30 to cook. He eats as soon as he gets home. He doesn''t know that she goes out to work.


    Today, Wu limo finished work a little late. She rushed back in a hurry.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I saw Hua yunsen sitting in the yard.


    Dance glass foam in the heart a startle, "elder brother, how did you come back so early?"


    Hua yunsen looked up at her. "Where have you been?"


    Wu limo can''t lie, especially when facing Hua yunsen, "brother, I I went out for a walk... "


    She hurried in. "Can I cook now and have fish for dinner?"


    The hand was suddenly held by the man''s big hand, and the dancing glass foam was stunned. The man had spread her palm in front of him.


    Palm dissatisfaction big and small openings, old and new alternation, a look is many days.


    Wu Li Mo was anxious to withdraw her hand, but she couldn''t pull it out at all.


    "Brother..."


    She was a little nervous, and the man''s face was very ugly.


    Hua yunsen stares at her hand tightly. The delicate white hand is now scarred and rough.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Call her name, the man''s throat is tight, can''t say a word.


    The heart of pain in his heart, his girl, he took her out with thousands of hardships, but let her follow him to eat such hardships.


    The man''s uncomfortable appearance fell into Wu Li Mo''s eyes. She said in a hurry, "brother, don''t be angry. I''m sorry. I just feel bored at home, so I follow little Qin girl to the fishing net. I''m not tired at all, and we have a chat together. It''s very happy. "


    She panicked, so that men more distressed.


    He took her in his arms and said, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Let you suffer with me, brother promise, soon brother will take away, brother will let you live a good life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Wu limo looked peaceful, "brother, you are the eldest young master of Hua family, I am the eldest lady. In those days, I''m afraid that few people can compare with us. It can be said that they are rich in clothing and food. But do you feel happy? "


    "I feel very happy now. As long as I can be with you, I will be the happiest and happiest. Our present life, even if we exchange the whole world, I will not change it. Brother, you are too, aren''t you? "


    Dancing glass foam in the man''s arms, mouth up, face full of joy.


    Happiness is like drinking water!


    No one can define the happiness of others. You are not me. How can I know the road I have gone through? How can I know the joy and sadness of my moment!


    The man''s arms grew tighter, and he nodded, "yes, I am."


    The girl looked up with a smile, "brother, so don''t be sad. Now although tired, but I feel very good, this is my dream life


    Hua yunsen didn''t say anything more. He just held her.


    No matter how happy they are now, they can''t change a problem.


    He is a man, he wants to give his woman a stable and beautiful life.


    At least, he can''t let her suffer. He wants her to go to school.


    He left all his cards before he left.


    He wants everyone to know that with his own strength, he will make Tuan Tuan live a good life.


    But now, everything is not what he imagined.


    He didn''t expect that his father would be earth shaking looking for him, his mother said, no matter what, don''t go back.


    He also knows that he can''t solve any problems after he goes back. He will only repeat the original pain


    that''s why he came here.


    This island is extremely remote, communication is not developed, so, the safest.


    He wanted to just stay here for a while, and then leave with his group to settle down in a city.


    However, in less than half a month, it doesn''t matter how much he eats and cries, but he can''t see Wu Rimo suffering with him.


    "Brother, you let me go, I cook." Wu limo broke away from his arms.


    The man released his hand, but did not let her go, "Tuan Tuan, we go out to eat tonight."


    Wu Li Mo''s eyes lit up, "really? Can we? "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "of course, you can go and clean up and change into beautiful clothes."


    It''s only an hour to sail from the island to another relatively prosperous island. Hua yunsen is at the helm. His aura is too strong to be angry. Even if he takes off his royal clothes, he can''t hide his natural bearing.


    On the vast sea, he is like a pearl, shining brilliantly.


    Long and dark eyes, looking at the distance, the expression on the face is deep and restrained.


    The girl walked into his sight, that cold expression, immediately soft down.


    In this life, is really only this girl can let his heart become fragile and soft.


    Wu limo stood in the distance and looked at him. He always gave her the feeling that she could not get close to.


    It''s like a God.


    The man waved to her, "Tuan Tuan, you come here." He called her name.


    Dancing glass foam walked past, a head of black hair as thick as seaweed.


    The sea breeze blows, the black bright hair is dancing in the wind.


    She is like a fairy floating in the water, pure and charming, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    She came up to him and he said with a smile, "Why are you standing so far?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Wu limo said with a smile, "brother, do you know? You are really handsome. You are the kind who can only look far away and dare not get close to it! "


    "What happens when you get close?"


    The man looked at her with a smile and liked her to say such compliments.


    The girl is happy to smile, eyes full of worship, "I was fascinated by you, didn''t you find it?"


    The man immediately smile of pride, "feel, don''t bear, all released, to what extent?"


    The girl stood on tiptoe beside him, the warm breath blowing in his ear root, "I, I am so fascinated by you that I can''t walk. I''ll have to bother my brother to carry me ashore for a while."


    The girl bad smile, and then see that men want to start, hurry to go, but not as fast as men.


    The neck was hooked by a man and tightly controlled her in front of his chest, "little girl, I''m so fascinated by you that I can''t walk now. You have to be in charge


    The man''s whole body is weighted on the body of the dancing glass foam. He holds the boat rudder with one hand, and puts the other hand on the shoulder of dancing glass foam.


    Dance glass foam where to support him, immediately was pressed straight bending, "brother, you don''t play to rely on, you get up quickly, where I confused you!"


    Hua yunsen laughs, mentions a part of strength, so as not to really press her down. "You kiss me on your own initiative. What is confusion? You just talked to me in a soft voice. What is confusion?"


    "Little girl, who did you learn from, eh?"


    The man also close to her neck to speak, hot air came, with a man''s cold breath.


    The girl wants to hide, but can''t hide, giggle with a smile, "brother, don''t want to, good itch."


    "My brother told you when I was a child that you should not get close to men. You didn''t remember, did you?"


    The man deliberately stabbed her with the stubble.


    "I didn''t forget that I didn''t get close to a man casually."


    "am I not a man?" He bit her neck as punishment.


    "You are my man, not another man. You are unreasonable


    Xu is this sentence once said the man''s heart, he immediately let her go.


    Then he looked at her with a smile, "say it again!"


    Wu limo looked at his serious appearance, and his hair was straight in his heart, "you don''t speak reason!" She repeated.


    The man grinds his teeth, "not this sentence, the first sentence."


    Dance glass foam thought, "forget the previous sentence is what."


    Hua yunsen suddenly hid his smile, "forget it?" Then molars the Huo Huo again want to approach her.


    Wu Rimo was scared and immediately called out, "you are my man. What if I seduce you? Why are you doing this? "


    The man suddenly quieted down. He put his arm around the girl and drove the boat with the other.


    The girl kept looking up at him, did not understand why he suddenly quiet down, did not say a word.


    Fifteen minutes later, the ship landed.


    After everything is finished, the man''s hand left the rudder and suddenly held the girl in his arms.


    The whole body of the man was emitting a serious and serious atmosphere. Wu Li Mo was afraid, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you really angry? "


    It''s so nice to shake your head in the cloud. You are the only woman I love deeply, the only one! "


    Dance glass foam''s face immediately crimson, the smile is full of happiness and satisfaction smile, "brother, I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Yes, she knows.


    Just as he knew, she felt for him.


    Although I worry, I will eat some useless vinegar.


    However, they are sure of each other''s feelings for themselves.


    Never doubted!


    Man overbearing kiss on the girl''s lips, lingering enough, just led her to the boat.


    The island is relatively prosperous and commercial enough.


    Hua yunsen took her hand and went to the door of a western restaurant.


    Hua yunsen nodded and looked at her, "don''t you want Western food?"


    Wu limo said, "brother, let''s go and see if there are any snacks there. I think the snacks must be delicious!"


    She pointed to the street in the distance that looked very busy.


    Hua yunsen slightly frowned, "after a while, we will go back."


    "If you go after dinner, you can''t eat any more!"


    Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen stood still. "No, it''s just a snack. It doesn''t occupy the stomach."


    Wu limo thought he was defeated and whispered, "this place must be very expensive. Besides, I don''t like western food, and I''m not really hungry..."


    "Go in."


    The man got up and took her hand and went in.


    In her words, it''s expensive, the most important, and the rest are excuses for it.


    Wu limo really doesn''t want to spend too much money. They don''t have money now. Hua yunsen goes out to work hard every day. She is even more reluctant to spend money. "


    she has already gone in. Naturally, she can''t refute Hua yunsen''s face too much.


    Without saying a word, he followed Hua yunsen in and sat down.


    After ordering, Hua yunsen looked at the girl who had been staring at him and said, "are you worried that I don''t have the money to pay the bill?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded mechanically, and then immediately shook his head, "no, I just don''t want to spend money wrongly. In fact, we can eat anything. You don''t have to come to a restaurant like this. "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry. Is your brother so good that he can''t make money? "


    He took an envelope out of his pocket and handed it to Wu limo. "Open it and have a look."


    "What is this?" she opened slowly


    A pile of grandfather Mao came into view, and she was suddenly surprised, "brother, where did you get so much money? Have you paid yet? "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "it''s commission. Today, the computer of the Maritime Command Center suddenly broke down. I happened to work there and helped them repair it. More than 100 ships were spared accidents, so they gave them rewards. "


    Dance glass foam immediately eyebrows high, surprised to say, "elder brother more than 100 passenger ships?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "well,"


    "isn''t that you saved a lot of people''s lives?"


    The girl said excitedly.


    Hua yunsen was smiling and drinking tea. "You can say that."


    Dancing glass foam looked at the opposite man with admiration, "brother, you are the hero in my eyes, I love you so much!"


    Hua yunsen beautiful looking at the opposite a piece of infatuated little woman, "good, I take your love, can you eat at ease for a while?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "well, I want to have a beautiful meal today."


    Then, she picked up the knife and fork on the plate, looking forward to looking at the distance, "how not to come, the stomach is so hungry."


    The man chuckled. "It''ll be here soon."


    Just now I was still worrying about the high price of the meal. I tried my best to say that I was not hungry. Now I am going to drool.


    This is his girl.


    He just loves her innocence and understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    The environment of the restaurant is very good, surrounded by water on three sides.


    In particular, the night view, seen from the French windows, the whole sea surface neon lights flashing, fog filled, is also true and illusory, like fairyland general.


    The girl looked out of the window with a fork and her cheek in her hand.


    He looks calm and calm.


    He didn''t even have the heart to disturb her, picked up a mobile phone and photographed her like this.


    Then, while watching, I feel, how beautiful!


    The deepest love, is clearly has exhausted all, to still feel insufficient.


    The most important thing is that no matter how much you have paid, you still feel that you are not enough.


    This is how he feels about Wu Li Mo at the moment, which can''t be expressed in words.


    That is the deepest love, the heaviest love.


    This meal, dance glass foam ate very happy.


    After dinner, the two people were out for a walk.


    The girl takes the man''s arm, Liangcheng has entered the deep winter.


    It''s as cool and cozy as spring.


    The air is very comfortable, blowing on the skin with the moisture of the sea water.


    The moon is in the sky. The weather is very good tonight.


    So quietly accompany each other, peace of mind incomparable.


    It''s just a walk, but I feel so satisfied.


    "Brother, do you work hard every day?" Dance glass foam asks gently.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "it''s not hard. I''m a man. What''s this hard work? Don''t worry about me. "


    Wu limo was silent for a long time. In fact, she secretly went to see Hua yunsen work.


    Carrying down from the ship, wearing a one-piece water jacket, gloves, masks, hats.


    She could hardly recognize him. At that time, she was really hit.


    She couldn''t believe that the man who worked like a laborer, who smelled fishy and dirty, would be her brother.


    She almost can''t accept, watching him go to today''s situation, she is distressed.


    Incomparable heartache, even than their own hands cut big and small, deep shallow countless mouth, but also pain on 100 times, 10000 times!


    How could her brother become such a person!


    His hands were born for music. He was so heroic and handsome.


    Now


    That day, she came home crying.


    Crying for a long time, although they were together, she felt very happy and satisfied.


    However, she can''t let her brother live like this for a lifetime.


    She can''t destroy him!


    However, before she thought of any way, she could not ask him or cry in front of him.


    The sea breeze bursts, cool incomparably.


    With his hands and fingers intertwined, the man looked into the distance against the sea breeze, and his voice was deep and full of strength. "Tuan Tuan, my mother always said that it was nothing to eat bitter when we were young, and some experiences were beneficial to us. I have never experienced poverty and pain since I was a child. So now I know more about how precious our relationship is


    He bowed his head and kissed her hair, "so don''t worry about me, since you have given me your future. So, don''t doubt it. Tuan Tuan, I won''t let you live with me forever. We have to leave for a while


    Dancing glass foam nodded, his head on his shoulder, "brother, I believe you."


    Of course, he believed in her.


    By the time they got home that night, it was already ten o''clock.


    Lying on the Kang, they held hands and soon fell asleep.


    At half past five in the morning, Hua yunsen got up on time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Every day, he was not allowed to get up early to cook for him. He would eat outside.


    Wu Rimo watched the man dressed neatly come to her, bent down and gently kissed her on the forehead, "you are sleeping for a while, get up and make your own food."


    The girl reached for his collar. She whispered, "brother, I had a good dream last night."


    The man in her cheek nostalgic kiss, "what dream?"


    "I dream you caught me a big fish. There will be good things today. Maybe you will find the money! "


    She was laughing.


    The man kisses her on the lip, "OK, I''ll walk as low as I can today."


    The girl put her hand around his neck and said, "my brother is so good!"


    The man bit his lip and leaned down to kiss again.


    After a sentimental kiss, the man reluctantly left, "really want to go."


    But the girl refused to let go. "Brother, I don''t want you to go. What should I do?"


    "Goblin, what do you want to do


    The girl hugged the man''s neck. "I''m not a goblin."


    The man''s warm breath blew on her cheek, "so, what are you?"


    The girl rolled her eyes. "I''m a little monster. I eat Hua yunsen''s little monster."


    As she spoke, she arched with her mouth.


    The man held her face and said, "if you go on like this, I really can''t guarantee that I will eat you!"


    Seeing the desire in the eyes of the man, the girl let go of her hand in a hurry.


    The man did not let go of her, "how, it''s over."


    The girl forced to close her eyes, "brother, if you don''t go, it will be too late!"


    The man said with a smile, "how about a day off today?"


    Suddenly the girl opened her eyes and said, "yes, yes, yes."


    Bumping into the man''s passionate eyes, she whispered, "well, if you find money today, you''d better go."


    The man ha ha laughs out a voice, so timid, still be willing to go mad with him.


    In the black and pure eyes of the girl, the figure of the man leaned over.


    She closed her eyes nervously and tensed.


    The man''s kiss just fell on her forehead, and then he said with a smile, "little one, be good at home today. If you go out to work, wear gloves and don''t get hurt. I''ll come back to check. If I get hurt, I''ll fart! "


    It was not until the man came out of the room that she slowly opened her eyes.


    Take a deep breath. They''ve been together for so many years. Every time he gets close to her, she''s very nervous.


    As soon as Hua yunsen left the door, he met Bai Xiaoqin.


    "Big Brother Yun!" As soon as she saw Hua yunsen, she said hello warmly.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "Miss Bai is very early."


    "I was waiting for Big Brother Yun on purpose." Said Bai Xiaoqin.


    Hua yunsen stopped. "What can I do for you?"


    Bai Xiaoqin said, "Brother Yun, I don''t know if my sister told you no. I know someone on that holiday island. She can sign up for us. If you want, you can be admitted. The treatment there is very good, food and accommodation are all... "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have no intention of going there. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. " Hua yunsen finished and started.


    Bai Xiaoqin clenches her teeth and follows Hua yunsen.


    "Brother Yun, I really don''t understand. With your ability, you can go to work there. The work there is much better than I don''t know now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    Hua yunsen stopped and looked at Bai Xiaoqin seriously, "I said, I don''t want to go there. Thank you very much, Miss Bai. Please don''t follow me


    Bai Xiaoqin stops and looks at Hua yunsen''s back.


    Why doesn''t he want to work in a good place?


    Are they really eloping?


    She clenched her teeth at the thought of the problem.


    Such a good man is what she wants in her heart.


    Grab him, she thought.


    With a man like this, it''s worth her to be in this small village.


    One morning, Bai Xiaoqin was very worried.


    There is a word without a word with Wu limo, the people who work here are almost all women over 40 years old.


    The younger girl has already flown out.


    Therefore, only when she and Wu limo are the same age, they are naturally willing to stay together.


    "What''s the matter with you today, Xiao Qin?"


    Wu limo looked at her and said.


    Bai Xiaoqin suddenly looked at Wu Rimo and said, "sister, are you brother and sister with Brother Yun?"


    Wu Li Mo was stunned by her question, and the conditioned response was, "yes."


    The girl was happy, "really? I think so. You two look a little alike


    No one has asked her this question since she came here.


    She is used to calling Hua yunsen''s brother.


    Many people think they are brothers and sisters, and she is too lazy to explain.


    Bai Xiaoqin suddenly got up and left. "I have something to go out for a while and come back in the afternoon."


    With that, she left.


    Hua yunsen just got off the ship, delivered the last load of goods, just sat down to rest.


    Someone called him outside, "Xiao Yun, someone is looking for you."


    Hua yunsen went out and looked at the person in front of him in some surprise.


    It''s the man he helped repair the computer yesterday, the marine command center.


    The man was very enthusiastic and had a very good attitude, "Mr. Yun, our leader wants to see you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yunsen came back from the sea command center and met Bai Xiaoqin waiting outside.


    He just nodded politely and went inside.


    However, Bai Xiaoqin took the lead and walked over, "Brother Yun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hua yunsen looked at her and said, "I think I should tell you something in the morning."


    Bai Xiaoqin nodded, "yes, I hear you clearly. I''m not here for that. I''m here to deliver your meal


    She handed over the thermos lunch box in her hand. "I made it myself."


    Hua yunsen frowned, "what are you doing? I don''t understand. "


    Bai Xiaoqin''s face turned red. "I just want to cook for you. I''ll come to deliver food to you every day. Can you tell me what you like to eat


    Hua yunsen''s face was serious and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept your kindness. I have something else to do."


    With that, go inside.


    Bai Xiaoqin didn''t want to give up the opportunity and kept up, "Brother Yun, I think you are very good. I like you very much. Shall we try to get along? "


    Hua yunsen stopped and turned to look at her. "Miss Bai, I''m really sorry. I already have someone I like. Today, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t hear anything. As far as I know, you and Jiansheng are a couple. Don''t let him down. He likes you very much


    Bai Xiaoqin said in a hurry, "I don''t like him at all. That''s what my parents mean. It has nothing to do with me."


    Hua yunsen said lightly, "do you like him or not? It has nothing to do with me. I have a beloved woman, sorry, please don''t get close to me, she will not be happy to know! ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Bai Xiaoqin is a beautiful woman in the village. She is also the daughter of the village head. She has been adored by Wu Jiansheng since she was a child.


    She has never spoken to anyone, and she has never been refused.


    So, all of a sudden, she couldn''t accept it. She was stunned there.


    By the time she reacts, Hua yunsen has gone far away.


    Wu limo had just finished lunch and was about to start work when he saw a tall and upright figure coming.


    In the sun, she couldn''t see the man''s face, but she just looked at the figure and recognized Hua yunsen.


    She got up and walked over. Later, she saw his face clearly and began to quicken her pace.


    Hua yunsen walked faster and came to her, "what are you running for?"


    He said.


    Dance glass foam full face worry, "brother, how did you come back so early today, is there anything?"


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "Tuan Tuan, I have good news to tell you!"


    Dance glass foam suddenly more surprised, "what good news?"


    She looked at him, nervous.


    Hua yunsen took her hand and laughed brightly in the sun. "Tuan Tuan, I''m going to work in the Maritime Command Center."


    "Maritime Command Center?" She looked at him in surprise.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, their neighbor guide came to see me in person today, hoping that I could go to work there. I think the salary is twice as much as it is now, and we will provide accommodation. "


    Dance glass foam happy smile out, "brother, really? Great, great. "


    Hua yunsen also said with a happy smile, "of course it is true."


    In the evening, Hua yunsen invited several people in the village who had been taking care of them for dinner.


    In the end, there are Bai Xiaoqin and Wu Jiansheng.


    They are very happy for Hua yunsen, especially Wu Jiansheng, who is full of praise for Hua yunsen. "Brother Yun, I can see at the first sight that you are not an ordinary person. Sure enough, you are a man of great achievements. "


    Hua yunsen said modestly, "where, just change a job, have great achievement!"


    "Of course, I can only fish in my life, but you are different. You are a brain eater. "


    Wu Jiansheng said.


    Under Bai Xiaoqin, absent-minded, he drew circles in the bowl with chopsticks.


    Hua yunsen replied, "the value of human is not reflected in the form of work. Everyone has his own value of existence. Jiansheng, you are a willing young man. You can''t be wrong in the future. As long as you stick to yourself, you will succeed. "


    Wu Jiansheng picked up the cup and said, "Brother Yun, I respect you."


    The glasses of the two men met and Hua yunsen dried up.


    Wu limo, sitting beside him, turned his head and looked at him with worried eyes. He didn''t drink before.


    After drinking a lot today, Hua yunsen reached for her hand and put it on her leg. "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Dance glass foam gently nodded, "brother, that also don''t drink too much."


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "OK."


    Bai Xiaoqin looked at them for a long time, and finally asked, "sister, are you two really brothers and sisters?"


    Wu limo was stunned and just wanted to talk.


    The man held her hand suddenly tight, and then he whispered, "no, she''s my fiancee."


    Bai Xiaoqin''s eyes were full of surprise. Although she had some doubts, she always wanted to ask this question.


    But I didn''t expect such a direct answer.


    Her smile was a little unnatural. She already knew who Hua yunsen was talking about.


    "my sister has been calling Brother Yun all the time. I thought you were really brothers and sisters!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    Wu Jiansheng said with a smile, "don''t you see this? I knew they were a couple


    Bai Xiaoqin looked at him with his head askew, "how do you see that?"


    Wu Jiansheng said as like as two peas. "Look at the elder brother''s eyes, he will know that it looks exactly the same as when I saw you."


    Bai Xiaoqin immediately glared at him, "shut up."


    She was in a very bad mood and was very upset when she looked at Wu Jiansheng.


    Wu Jiansheng didn''t know what was going on? Xiaoqin, are you in a bad mood


    "Yes, I''m in a bad mood and I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!" said Bai Xiaoqin


    With that, he got up and ran away.


    Dance glass foam to get up to catch up, "Xiaoqin, where are you going?"


    However, Hua yunsen held his hand and said, "what are you going to do?" Hua yunsen looked at her and asked.


    "I''ll go and have a look at Xiaoqin!" Dance glass foam said.


    Hua yunsen said, "what are you going to do about the affairs between the couple?"


    He looked at Wu Jiansheng and said with a smile, "women want to coax them. What are you doing here


    Wu Jiansheng was a little depressed. "She doesn''t want to pay attention to me. I''m afraid she will be more unhappy."


    Wu limo sat down again, "so you don''t want to be good with her?"


    Wu Jiansheng choked his face red. "Of course not. How can it be bad?"


    Hua yunsen said, "then you do not hurry to chase, your girl you do not coax is to wait for others to coax?"


    Wu Jiansheng got up and chased out. Only Wu limo and Hua yunsen were left in the room.


    Dancing glass foam looked at Hua yunsen and said with a smile, "brother, why do you say that today?"


    The man poured wine for himself, "why, don''t you want to disclose it to me, what do you think?"


    "Dance glass foam smile," I can have what idea, is that brother and sister live together better, otherwise, will be gossiping by others. "


    Hua yunsen looked at her and said, "what kind of joke?"


    Wu limo said casually, "after all, we haven''t got married yet. If we live together, I''m sure others will say something!"


    "Then get married!" The man also said casually.


    Suddenly, the girl stopped talking.


    Staring at him, I forgot to take out the chopsticks in my mouth.


    The man smiles, "what''s the matter, stupid?"


    Look at me, don''t make fun of him. Don''t make fun of me


    The man''s deep eyes, looking at her deeply, with a serious light, "who said I was joking? I''m not kidding. Let''s get married. How about that? "


    Dancing glass foam''s heartbeat is very fierce, "elder brother, how can you suddenly say so?"


    Hua yunsen laughed, "it''s nothing. I just don''t want others to misunderstand me. I want everyone to know that you are my woman. That''s it. "


    Wu limo didn''t speak. She lowered her head and twisted the rice grains in the bowl with chopsticks.


    The man''s eyes looked at her tightly, "don''t you want to?"


    On the surface, Hua yunsen is plain and calm, but he is nervous in his heart.


    "I''m confused too. I should prepare a proposal carefully and give you a surprise. No flowers and no ring, how can I say it so casually! It''s all my fault, Tuan Tuan. You just don''t hear me


    He said with great remorse.


    "Brother, I''m not because of this."


    Said the girl in a hurry.


    Hua yunsen looked at her, the wine in his eyes had already sobered up at the moment.


    He deeply coagulated the girl in front of him, "then what are you for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Wu limo said very seriously, "I hope my mother can see our wedding. I want to be blessed by my parents. "


    With that, she lowered her head, "brother, am I making you unhappy. In fact, I know how bad all this is, dad will not forgive us until now! Although my mother accepted us, she must be very sad for us to live like this. "


    These words have always been their taboo.


    They all know each other well, but they say nothing.


    That said, it is only to increase the worry.


    Why!


    But today, Hua yunsen suddenly mentioned marriage, which made Wu Li Mo feel very uncomfortable.


    As a matter of fact, Hua yunsen is not miserable!


    He sighed heavily. When he looked up to the glass foam, he apologized, "Tuan Tuan, my brother has wronged you after all."


    His words, but let the girl instantly shed tears, "brother, No. I don''t feel aggrieved, really. You don''t know how much I want to marry you in my heart. I don''t know how long I have been secretly dreaming about our wedding and the way I put on my white veil and marry you


    The man took the girl''s hand and said, "Tuan Tuan, I promise you that one day I will marry you in the beautiful scenery, and I will be blessed by everyone. Believe me? "


    The girl nodded, "brother, I believe it. Of course I believe you


    Night, dark.


    The man walked home with the girl on his back.


    The girl lay on the man''s back and whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaoqin and Jiansheng?"


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs! You can''t take care of feelings


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    The girl didn''t speak for a long time.


    Hua yunsen thought she was asleep, but she suddenly said, "brother, I miss my mother. Can I call my mother? "


    The man''s back is stiff, then the pace is still the same, slow and go.


    "Well, do you want to call now?" He asked.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, to."


    The man took out the phone, dialed it and handed it to Wu limo.


    There half a day to answer the phone, Subei''s voice a little confused, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Mom, it''s me!" Dance glass foam says softly.


    "Tuan Tuan! Is that you Tuan Tuan The voice of Northern Jiangsu immediately had a spirit.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Wu Li Mo''s tears fell instantly, "well, it''s me. How are you, mom? How is your health? Did dad blame you? Are you thinking about me every day? "


    The voice of dancing glass foam is very soft. I can''t hear her crying, but I can feel her deep missing.


    Subei''s voice was very gentle, "of course, I miss you every day. Tuan Tuan, tell mom how are you doing? Isn''t it very hard for the island to be remote? "


    Wu limo immediately said, "no, mom, I love it here. My brother and I are very good. We have a good time every day. It''s just that I miss my mom a little bit. No, I miss my mom every day


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t think about mom. Mom is very nice. I''m going back to France in a few days. If you can bear with it, your mother will come to pick you up. As long as you have a good time, mom will be the happiest. Do you know? "


    Subei said softly.


    Wu limo nodded, "yes, I know. But I''m still worried. Mom, isn''t dad angry? I''m really sorry! "


    "Tuan Tuan don''t think about anything. Your happiness is to give everyone the best explanation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    "Don''t think of anyone, just live your life. My mother''s only wish is that one day, we can be together forever. So we have to work hard, mother will keep good health, waiting for the day when you come back


    Subei stopped and continued, "Tuan Tuan, take care of yourself and your brother!"


    Dance glass foam tears red eyes, "well, mom, you can rest assured, I will, my brother and I are very good."


    Hang up the phone, the girl fell on Hua yunsen''s back and did not speak for a long time.


    She thought over and over again about every word her mother had said. She was gratified and grateful!


    Northern Jiangsu wipe tears from the corners of his eyes, the taste of the heart can not be said.


    Shoulder was a pair of hands around, the man will hold her in his arms, "since so miss, simply let them go to France and wait."


    Subei put his head on the man''s shoulder and whispered, "honey, thank you for your compromise."


    Hua Jin''an is full of deep feelings, "not compromise, but expectation. I hope they are happy! Poor life, if they can be firm together, then I have no reason to oppose it


    The man hugged the woman in his arms and said in a warm voice, "wife, they are all young, so it''s nothing to eat hard. This is a kind of experience, in order to know how to cherish it in the future


    Subei nodded and held the man''s hand tightly. "Well, I''m not worried. With Dabei at Tuan Tuan''s side, I don''t worry about anything. My son is an indomitable man. "


    Hua Jin''an said happily, "yes, our son has backbone, is my Hua Jin''an''s son, so, don''t worry."


    He tight embrace, big hand wrapped a woman''s soft and boneless hand, "wife, tell you a good news, has found a way to treat euphemism."


    Subei immediately looked up, "really?" A pair of eyes were fixed on Hua Jin''an.


    Hua Jinan nodded, "yes, further treatment needs further examination and consultation, but, finally, there is hope."


    Subei was moved by the news with tears in her eyes, "if Wan Wan can be cured, then everything will be OK. I can really relax. "


    Hua Jin''an hugged her and lay down, "well, don''t worry, Wan Wan will get better. Go to sleep. You should have a good rest. "


    Maybe Subei was relieved by talking to Wu limo. Maybe it was because she learned that Wan Wan''s disease had a cure. Soon, she fell asleep.


    In the night, the man did not have rhinitis for a long time.


    Perhaps, in the hearts of the children, he is a cold-blooded father.


    However, which father doesn''t think about his children?


    He hopes to see them get happiness in his heart, but he is a man. He thinks too much and has too much to balance.


    However, Subei said those words to him excitedly, which also awakened him.


    Maybe he should be selfish.


    Compared with morality and friendship, he wants to see his children live a happy life.


    This is also hidden in his heart, the biggest wish!


    The Maritime Command Center was built on the island where they ate Western food last night.


    Here is the transportation hub of several nearby islands, no matter what is very convenient and prosperous.


    Dormitory conditions are good, buildings, water and electricity, a small one room house.


    Hua yunsen''s salary is enough for them to live. He forbids Wu limo to go out to work again and enrolls her in a high school self-study class. From then on, Wu limo begins his dream of learning life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    Day by day, Hua yunsen''s work was excellent, and he was promoted quickly, and his salary and bonus were more and more.


    Their days are getting better and better, and Wu limo is finally relieved. Her brother doesn''t have to work hard every day. She can also study with ease.


    This period of time is the most peaceful day in her life. She gets up early every morning to cook and eat together. He goes to work and she goes to school.


    Wu limo feels that everyone has many pursuits in his life.


    Her life at the moment is what she pursues.


    After dinner in the evening, the girl took a bath and came out with a pink household dress, which made her white skin more cute and cute.


    Hua yunsen almost looked crazy, as if the water lotus, pinch all water.


    Wu Li Mo wiped his hair and looked at Hua yunsen and said, "brother, what are you looking at? I''m stunned!"


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "I''m looking at you! How can my regiment look so beautiful


    The girl immediately red cheeks, "brother, don''t take such. You mean to tease me


    The man smiles. "I''m telling the truth."


    He took the towel in her hand and wiped her hair. Mo Mo sat in front of him with his back to him. The heat on his face was a little better.


    "Brother, I find that you''ve become more and more sweet talkative since you''ve worked here. What''s the situation? Are there too many little girls in your station? "


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "what''s the matter, are you jealous? If that''s true, what do you do? "


    The girl turned to her head and jumped up, "then I''ll eat you first, and I won''t give them a piece of bone residue."


    Hua yunsen grabs the girl''s hands and laughs, "I only know today that my wife is quite bloody."


    The girl''s face suddenly red, "who is your wife?"


    "You, don''t you?"


    Hua yunsen said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam don''t look at him, "ignore you, brother, you hate it!"


    The man took her into his arms and said, "do you hate me now? Yes


    The girl buried her face in his arms and yelled, "hate me, my brother will bully me!"


    Hua yunsen laughed heartily and hugged the girl in her arms and said in her ear, "how can I be willing to bully you? In my heart, you have long been my wife. In your heart, what am I? "


    The girl''s face is red to the neck, she can''t come out of the man''s arms.


    Hua yunsen hugged her and said with a helpless smile, "OK, I won''t tease you. I''ll wipe your hair


    He pulled the girl out of his arms and dried her hair with a towel.


    Each action is extremely gentle, full of tenderness, looks envious.


    The girl sat quietly in front of him and let him wipe her wet hair.


    The man wiped her hair half dry and put a dry towel on his leg. "Come on, lie down."


    The girl lay down cleverly and put her pillow on his leg.


    The man took the comb and combed her hair for a while, and said softly, "Tuan Tuan, I think we''ll change our address in the future."


    Wu Li Mo looked at him suspiciously, "what do you call it?"


    Hua yunsen said, "don''t call me brother again. It''s easy to be misunderstood. I don''t want to be misunderstood as brother and sister."


    Wu Li Mo frowned and said, "what do I want to call you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Hua yunsen smile, slightly frowned, as if still very embarrassed, "I think carefully, how about my husband?"


    With that, a smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Dance glass foam a Zheng, then reaction over, "brother, are you kidding? Call her husband now? Is that too much! "


    The man looks at her, the eye color is serious, "you feel bad?"


    The girl hung her head and didn''t say anything,


    said yes, she didn''t mean it.


    I can''t say it well, but I''m afraid it will hurt his self-esteem.


    She must have been silent about such a difficult decision.


    Hua yunsen looked at her embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    He just likes to see her like this, wants to deny it, and is afraid that he will be angry.


    He combed her hair with his fingers and said with a shallow smile, "why don''t you talk?"


    Wu limo simply closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    She thought of the word husband in her heart, and she could not help but blush.


    The man couldn''t help but smile, drooping his head and pressing into her face inch by inch.


    Warm and clear breath came, dancing glass foam opened his eyes.


    The purpose is a man''s handsome face. He is looking at himself and laughing.


    Wu limo can''t say anything tense. She quietly looks at the man approaching and kisses her lips.


    She closed her eyes and felt the man''s cold lips and unique taste.


    The smell she missed.


    The man didn''t kiss her as much as usual. He just tossed and turned on her lips, and then his lips stuck to her ears.


    With her ear beads, she whispered, "to call my husband so unhappy?"


    Such ambiguous posture and breath, let the girl''s heart small deer bump, hit almost head broken blood.


    "No It''s not... "


    She''s in a mess. I don''t know what to say!


    "What is that? He suddenly bit hard, and the girl cried out in pain.


    Soon, the man rolled up her small ear beads with his tongue and gently took care of them.


    The girl suddenly trembled, and this feeling almost drove her crazy.


    Every time he approached her, he would tease her out of control.


    This strange and novel feeling, but let her very like, even some desire.


    Dance glass foam in the heart, deeply feel guilty.


    "Brother..."


    The girl whispered his name.


    Hua yunsen''s heart has already been surging, he let go of her, his feelings more and more difficult to control.


    "Yunsen!" He held her face in his hand and said affectionately, "call me yunsen."


    The girl looked at his eyes, the tide of love gradually faded, "brother, do you have to do this?"


    In fact, she likes to call him brother.


    She thought it was good.


    Hua yunsen nodded and said seriously, "yes, we need to change."


    Some habits must be changed, and they will never be changed if they are not changed now.


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    The man tied her hair up with a rubber band, "call and listen."


    Dance glass foam bit lip, half a day just say softly, "yunsen!"


    Man''s lips gradually overflow smile, "call again, more affectionate."


    "Yunsen!" The girl called again. The soft voice came into his ears. It was very comfortable.


    "Honey, I don''t know how much you love me." Hua yunsen said.


    Dance glass foam in the heart has been some unhappy, her eyes become sharp, "yunsen." She called again.


    "Honey, this is not as good as last time!" Hua yunsen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    The girl immediately turned over, sat up and said to Hua yunsen in a loud voice, "Hua yunsen, you are obviously on purpose."


    The man chuckled and said, "honey, actually I like you the way you are now."


    When the girl knew that he was deliberately teasing her, she pursed her lips and ignored him, spreading his bound hair.


    The man took her hand, leaned over and looked at her face, "really angry?"


    The girl ignored him. "I was wrong. It was all my fault." The man apologized.


    "Brother, you hate it," said Wu limo.


    She''s not really angry.


    "I hate it. I hate it. Don''t be angry. I just want to listen to it a few times


    Hua yunsen held the girl in his arms.


    Wu limo looked at him, "why? Do you like it so much that I call you yunsen


    The man nodded, "yes, every time you call me brother, I think you are my sister. But you call me Winson, and I think I''m your man. "


    The girl blushed, "OK, I''ll call you yunsen later."


    The man was happy and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    In the girl''s heart, the deer bumped into each other again.


    "Can you keep up with your study?" He combed her hair again.


    The girl nodded, "well, keep up."


    "Do any boys like you?" Hua yunsen asked.


    The girl pauses. "Of course, but I don''t like any of them."


    "Really?" The man''s hand is frozen.


    The girl said with a smile, "I am so gentle and kind, beautiful and generous. I must be loved by everyone!"


    The man nodded, but his face was gloomy. "That''s right. I like who I like. I''ll write it to my book."


    What do you mean, do you want to fight


    The man reached out his finger and lifted her chin. "Shall I fight them? Yes


    Girl ha ha''s smile, the man pressed down, a look is to kiss her intention, "you are my, I want to fight with who."


    The girl pushed him with both hands and giggled, "of course, there is no need to duel. In my heart, you are the only one. It''s useless for anyone to like me."


    The man stopped his hand with satisfaction, sat up straight and said with a smile, "well, this sentence goes to my heart. I''ll give you a break. "


    Dance glass foam naughty said, "thank you for your leadership."


    The man looked at the pure and moving girl in front of him, and felt that it was not enough to kiss her.


    See in the eye, can''t pull out the feeling.


    The next day, Wu limo came back from school and saw a figure standing at the door.


    A closer look, it turned out to be Bai Xiaoqin.


    "Xiaoqin, why are you here?"


    When Bai Xiaoqin saw Wu Rimo, she happily pulled her hand. "Sister, you must help me this time."


    "What''s the matter? How can I help you? "


    Dance glass Mo don''t understand say.


    Bai Xiaoqin said, "elder sister, elder brother Yun dropped Jianshui to work beside him. I want to come, too. I want to work in their station


    Wu limo was very surprised, "what do you say, Jianshui also came to the Maritime Command Center?"


    Bai Xiaoqin nodded, "yes. I asked him to tell elder brother Yun, but he refused. So I have to come to you, sister


    Wu Li Mo frowned, "Xiao Qin, I never ask about work. I think, Jianshui can come, it must be his expertise, or not everyone can say it


    "Sister, can you ask elder brother Yun for me? Please


    Bai Xiaoqin begged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    In the evening, Hua yunsen came back.


    Wu limo directly asked him about Jiansheng. Hua yunsen said, "Jiansheng is very experienced in water work. Many hands can calculate the direction and arrival time of wind and waves only by looking at the weather. So it''s very helpful for us to build water power stations. "


    Then, he looked at Wu limo, "how do you know?"


    "Dance glass foam softly return a way," today Xiaoqin came


    "What is she doing here?" Hua yunsen asked.


    Wu limo said the meaning of Xiaoqin truthfully, and then she said carefully, "brother, do you have a job suitable for Xiaoqin?"


    Hua yunsen went to Wu Rimo, took a deep breath and held her shoulder. "Tuan Tuan, you don''t care about these things. If she comes to you again, you can let her come to me."


    "She also wants to be with Jianshui. I just want to help them if I can."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Well, don''t worry about them. The next day, the Maritime Command Center received a notice that the general manager of the resort would come to inspect.


    The marine command center is subordinate to the tourist resort. The general manager is coming, and all the staff are nervous.


    At half past nine, the general manager arrived.


    She is a woman in her forties. Many people are very careful to accompany her in front of her and want to show her face in front of her leaders.


    But only Hua yunsen was at the back and walked slowly.


    After the inspection, the staff meeting was held in the large conference room.


    The general manager was very satisfied with the completion of the work with the command center. She was very kind and always smiling.


    Finally, on behalf of Fahrenheit, she affirmed everyone''s efforts and achievements.


    In fact, more than half of the last accident was attributed to Hua yunsen. After that, all the construction of safety measures was fully undertaken by Hua yunsen.


    Now, with the arrival of the general manager, the leaders of the command center rush to the front and take all the credit.


    Hua yunsen''s colleagues who are better than Hua yunsen have been fighting against him in succession. For this, Hua yunsen just laughs it off.


    "General manager, we have prepared lunch. Can we have dinner now?"


    The leader said gallantly.


    The general manager glanced at all the people around him and said, "let''s eat in the canteen at noon. I''ll take a look at the food standards of everyone by the way."


    The leader was stunned, but he did not dare to say anything and immediately agreed.


    The canteen


    all the employees eat in an orderly manner, and the general manager drives away the accompanying people around him, "if you all go to dinner, I will be treated as an ordinary employee. You don''t have to be with me. "


    Everyone went to dinner, but their eyes were fixed on the general manager.


    The woman made a meal and looked at the position that the leaders gave her, but she didn''t sit there.


    Instead, he went straight to Hua yunsen and sat down in front of him.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.


    Hua yunsen slowly raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him, smiling. "Aunt, long time no see."


    The woman in front of her is Jiang Shanshan. Later, she offered to work in the resort.


    Due to her excellent work, Subei later gave the resort to her management.


    Over the years, she has been here almost all the time. She has spent all her efforts on the resort and managed the resort very well.


    She sighed. "It''s really you! Why are you here, yunsen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t ask me why I''m here. Can you ask me nothing? I just want to be quiet here for a while


    Jiang Shanshan nodded, "OK, my aunt doesn''t ask anything. Then you at least don''t aggrieve yourself here, and I will resort


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "No, it''s good here. Aunt, if you really want to help me, promise me one thing. "


    "Say it." Jiang Shanshan said.


    "Don''t tell anyone you''ve seen me here."


    Hua yunsen said slowly.


    Jiang Shanshan nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    After a meal, all eyes fall on Hua yunsen and Jiang Shanshan.


    Hua yunsen''s leaders were worried about it. They didn''t eat a bite of rice.


    Jiang Shanshan said softly, "are you doing all the new safety construction?"


    Hua yunsen smiles. "Do you know that?"


    "They have worked under me for many years, and I know how many catties they have. I came here today to see what kind of powerful person came to the company, but I didn''t expect it would be you! "


    Jiang Shanshan said.


    "I want to make achievements, but I can''t do it alone."


    Hua yunsen did not care.


    "It doesn''t matter if you take credit for it?"


    Jiang Shanshan said.


    "It''s all our family business. What''s the point?"


    Hua yunsen said lightly.


    Jiang Shanshan smile, "good boy."


    "Auntie, you have to think about your personal problems. You are always alone, but I think it''s my Fahrenheit that delayed you."


    Hua yunsen said with a smile.


    "Kid, just take care of yourself."


    Jiang Shanshan said.


    After seeing Jiang Shanshan off, the leader immediately invited Hua yunsen to the office.


    The leader''s face is gloomy, it seems that he should not be happy. The general manager has left, and he has no scruples in his heart.


    "What did you say to Mr. Jiang just now?"


    He said with a sullen face.


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "nagging at home!"


    "How do you talk to Mr. Jiang?"


    Some of the leader''s anger can not be suppressed, "you are a new boy, how can you have any qualification to nag with Mr. Jiang?"


    Hua yunsen tightened his eyebrows. He was really unwilling to talk to him about ink marks. "Is it strange that my aunts and nephews are nagging each other?"


    Suddenly, the leader choked, "what do you say Aunt and nephew


    Hua yunsen nodded, "Jiang is always my aunt."


    "Your surname is Yun, and the surname of general manager Jiang is Jiang..."


    "There''s a kind of low-key name of anonymity. Have you heard of it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The leader opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time.


    Hua yunsen got up and said, "anything else?"


    The leader immediately got up and took a 180 degree turn. Although he couldn''t believe it, he had to believe it when he carefully thought about the things during the day.


    "Yunsen The tone changed directly.


    "Well, today I want to report your performance later. It''s more reasonable and more likely to make people believe that you, as a newcomer, can make such achievements. A lot of bonus points will be given to you. Don''t worry


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "it''s not my credit alone. The prize money is distributed to colleagues who participate in this project. In the future, we will do a good job and create greater benefits for the company. "


    Hua yunsen wanted to go, but the leader took his arm. "Well, how about your food and housing conditions? Tell me what you want."


    Hua yunsen thought for a moment, "well, those are OK. I really want to say something to the leaders. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    The leader immediately smiles, "you say, you say."


    Hua yunsen said, "we are short of a clerk in the station."


    "I''ll transfer one for you in a minute."


    "Well, I found it myself."


    "OK, if you find it, go straight to work and give the information to the personnel department."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first night after Bai Xiaoqin went to work, she came to find Wu limo.


    Wu limo was very happy in his heart, and soon after seeing her off, Hua yunsen came back.


    On the way, Hua yunsen meets Bai Xiaoqin.


    She was very happy, "Brother Yun, thank you."


    Hua yunsen said softly, "don''t thank me. I don''t need you if I can''t do it well."


    "I''ll do a good job and I won''t let Big Brother Yun down."


    Bai Xiaoqin has a smile on her face, and her face is slightly red.


    Hua yunsen looked at her with a serious attitude, "Xiao Qin, listen to me carefully. There are three reasons for arranging work for you. First, I just need such a person. I have mentioned your resume. I think you are competent. Secondly, your sister mentioned it to me. I don''t want to let her down. Thirdly, you are Jianshui''s girlfriend


    Implication, you give me honest work, don''t have any idea about me.


    There is no personal factor in arranging you.


    Bai Xiaoqin understood what Hua yunsen wanted to express. She lowered her head and said, "I know, Brother Yun."


    "Come with Jianshui when you have time." With that, Hua yunsen got up and went home.


    Arrived at home, Wu Li Mo took over the clothes in his hand, "are you tired today?"


    Hua yunsen kisses her face, "not tired. Are you tired today? "


    Dance glass foam smile, "not tired, I am learning bully ah, like learning."


    The man nodded, "this is the best."


    "Brother, Xiaoqin came here just now. She went to work today!"


    Dance glass foam said.


    The man had gone in to wash his hands, and suddenly came out, holding the girl''s face and kissing her with water in his hands.


    After a deep kiss, the girl''s face flushed, "what are you doing?" She said coyly.


    Hua yunsen whispered in her ear, "did you say something wrong? I said that if I make mistakes in the future, I will double the punishment. Or do you think I''m not punishing enough, or are you expecting my punishment? "


    "Yunsen, yunsen, I will not be wrong again in the future ~"


    the man let her go, "OK, you have the backbone, you remember."


    The girl covered her face and ran to serve dishes. How could she not have thought that this man was so shameful before.


    Rascal!


    Rascal but let her more and more like!


    Oh, my God!


    It''s incredible.


    During the meal, she kept her head down and did not look up or speak.


    A little tangled in her heart, she really expected his punishment.


    The more I think about this, the redder I blush.


    Hua yunsen looked at the girl whose face was almost buried in the bowl. "Honey, are you going to eat all the bowls into your stomach?"


    Wu limo ignored him and continued to eat.


    Suddenly, the man exclaimed, "ah!"


    The girl immediately looked up. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man''s triumphant smile came into view. "What to do, honey, you''re wrong again. So you look forward to my kiss


    The girl blushed to her neck in an instant. She threw down her chopsticks and turned to leave. "Hua yunsen, you hate it."


    The wrist is held by a man, "run what, you are my woman. There''s something I''m sorry about. "


    He put the girl into his arms and sat on his lap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "You always bully me!" she said


    The man holds her, warm voice says, "I love you enough, how can bully you?"


    He just likes to tease her. When he sees that she wants to tease her, he likes to see her shy appearance.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole world was his.


    With her around, is the world.


    Sometimes men''s love is different from that of women.


    If a woman loves a person, she will think about him in everything.


    As a result of motherhood, she even takes care of her husband just as she does her son.


    Men, on the other hand, tend to be the opposite.


    They enjoy the care of women, but more often than not, they want their arms to become a harbor for women.


    Male chauvinism has created a man''s domineering personality. They like women''s small birds and gentle dependence.


    They like to see the beloved woman for his jealous appearance, coquettish appearance.


    It''s better to get into his arms with shame. Every man is proud of this sense of achievement.


    Hua yunsen gentle tone, let the girl immediately can not blame.


    "Honey, are we ready to eat? I''m so hungry. "


    The man took her hand and said softly.


    The girl pretended to be angry, "who let you annoy me? There''s no dinner tonight!"


    The man was helpless, helpless, and said with a kind of flattering tone, "well, I can''t eat. But I can''t starve my little baby. I''ll buy you something delicious. You wait. "


    With that, the man got up and left.


    Wu Rimo took his hand and said, "where are you going, the rice will be ready!"


    The man turned around and said with a smile, "I knew that Tuan Tuan loved me the most and couldn''t give up my starvation."


    The girl couldn''t help laughing. "Are you really Hua yunsen I used to know?"


    The man put his arm around her waist. "So who am I?"


    The girl pressed him down on the dining chair. "I don''t seem to know you very well. Please wait for a moment. The meal will be ready soon."


    With that, the girl pursed her lips and walked away with a smile.


    The man''s eyes all the way to the kitchen, looking at her dinner, serving dishes.


    All of a sudden, the eyes were moist.


    Sometimes, he really has an illusion.


    Now all this, really not a dream?


    He was so afraid that when he opened his eyes, he found that everything was a dream.


    The girl served the food and rice, and sat opposite him, "Sir, please use it."


    The man looks at the girl and is not satisfied with her attitude and address.


    He refused to eat.


    The girl picked up the chopsticks and nodded, "well, it''s good. It''s delicious."


    The man was silent and watched the girl eat.


    Finally, dancing glass foam couldn''t bear it. Looking up at him, he couldn''t help laughing, "OK, honey, have a meal. It will be cold for a while


    A word of love, Hua yunsen was happy immediately.


    Immediately picked up chopsticks, eat up, while eating and affirming, "my family''s craftsmanship is really getting better and better."


    The girl was smiling, biting chopsticks and asked, "really? I made this fish for the first time. I checked it online for a long time. "


    Hua yunsen thumbs up, "this is the best fish I''ve ever eaten."


    The girl said, "you lied to me, who believed it?"


    He grew up eating delicacies, OK?


    "The most delicious dish is what you cook with your heart. I know my dumplings are cooked with love, and there is no better food in the world than what you cook


    Said the man affectionately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    Wu limo looked up at Hua yunsen and said softly, "yunsen," she called his name very carefully.


    Hua yunsen suddenly felt as if he had been infused with the freshest blood. All of a sudden, he was full of spirit.


    "Honey, say it!"


    He looked at her seriously.


    The girl''s voice is very good to listen to, at this time because of feelings, full of soft waxy magnetic.


    "I feel so happy now! Really, really happy


    Even if it is to fight with him, angry, she felt so rare.


    Such a time, always feel that it should not belong to her.


    In fact, love is the most attractive.


    Although, they have all vowed that no one will leave who in this life.


    However, whenever I feel happy, I will be so worried about the gain and loss.


    Perhaps, this is the deepest and deepest love in the world.


    Clearly in the hand, but still worried about losing.


    The man took the girl''s hand and put it on his lips, and then he kissed again and again, "dear, thank you for falling in love with me, believe me, follow me! I will use my whole life to love you, no, if there is an afterlife, I will love you too


    Who knows, after this life, there will be afterlife?


    Who has seen where the dead go?


    But, for you, I am willing to believe!


    I would like to believe that this life will not die, and the next life will continue.


    It''s new year''s day, everyone.


    Wu Jiansheng and Bai Xiaoqin came to Wu limo and Hua yunsen''s home the night before New Year''s day to spend the night together.


    Wu limo has not been drunk for a long time, or drunk that time, after kissing Hua yunsen, he never drank it again.


    Bai Xiaoqin is a girl who likes to play. She clamors to play games and has a lot of tricks. If she loses, she drinks.


    After a few rounds, only Hua yunsen kept the result of not losing, and the other three kept drinking.


    But the atmosphere was good.


    Both Bai Xiaoqin and wulimo drank a lot. The more they played, the more happy they were.


    When the two men saw that they were happy, they went to play. Wu Jiansheng looked at Bai Xiaoqin and poured wine for himself. He said softly, "Xiaoqin, do you want to drink it? It''s hard to drink too much. "


    Bai Xiaoqin waved him, "I want to drink it, don''t care about it."


    Wu Jiansheng quietly took the bottle and poured it to her. Then he took a mouthful of vegetables and put it into her mouth for fear that she would hurt her stomach.


    Hua yunsen looked at the glass foam with a smile in his eyes, "are you ok?"


    Wu Li Mo leaned against him, "do you think I can do it?"


    They just drank wine, and he didn''t worry at all.


    "Yes, you can have some more."


    "It''s twelve o''clock soon. Let''s talk about our new year''s resolutions."


    Bai Xiaoqin looks at the clock and says.


    Wu limo immediately raised his hand and said, "OK, let''s talk about new year''s resolutions."


    Bai Xiaoqin gets up and turns off the light. Neon and fireworks come through the room. The room is full of dreams.


    The new year''s bell rings, everyone in the heart of the silent promise of a new year''s wishes.


    All of a sudden, Bai Xiaoqin said, "let''s all four of us say a sincere word. I''ll say it first


    Wu Jiansheng watched her face and listened to her slowly saying, "I want to live the life I like. I want to leave this island and go to the outside world."


    Wu Jiansheng''s eyes darkened for a moment. He held Bai Xiaoqin''s hand tightly and said with a promise, "don''t worry, Xiaoqin. I''ll work hard. I will take you out into the world one day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "If you want it, I can do it myself."


    Bai Xiaoqin said without thinking.


    Wu Jiansheng stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "I know that you are a very excellent girl. You can do what you want."


    Bai Xiaoqin looked at Wu Rimo and said, "sister, you must say what you really mean in your heart."


    Wu limo took a deep breath. Before, when she played with the truth, she didn''t dare to say what she thought.


    Today, she can say what she wants.


    She looked at Hua yunsen, and the man gave her a warm smile.


    Wu limo took a deep breath and whispered, "I want to get the blessing of everyone in the new year, put on the wedding dress and marry the man I love the most!"


    Men''s heart, suddenly flow through the general warm.


    The eyes are warm and gentle.


    Wu Jiansheng said with a smile, "I must attend your wedding ceremony with my elder brother."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, then the four of us can have a wedding together."


    "Who will marry him?" Bai Xiaoqin stares at Wu Jiansheng.


    Wu Jiansheng smiles.


    Dancing glass foam looked at Wu Jiansheng, "Jiansheng, then what is the true meaning you want to say in your heart?"


    "I just want to make a lot of money in the new year," Wu said with a smile


    Bai Xiaoqin immediately said, "you know money all day. It''s so superficial."


    "I think it''s good to make money. Now a lot of things have to be realized with money."


    White Xiaoqin Yi to the nose, "more vulgar."


    She looked at Hua yunsen and said, "Brother Yun, what about you?"


    Hua yunsen''s face was deep. He said slowly, "I want to marry this woman in front of me."


    He looked at the dance glass foam affectionately.


    Bai Xiaoqin looked dark. "You are really in love!"


    Wu limo said with a smile, "yes, we love each other very much! Xiaoqin, it''s not easy to meet someone who really loves you in this life. Really, you should learn to cherish it. There are people out there, and there are days out of the sky. It''s not like you look better. They are all suitable for you. "


    Bai Xiaoqin nodded, "well, I know my sister."


    After dinner, Bai Xiaoqin proposes to go to the sea to play.


    So they sailed out of the sea.


    Tired of playing, just near the station, they went to the station.


    When the two men arrived at the station, they began to work. Wu limo and Bai Xiaoqin sleep in the dormitory of the boathouse below.


    In the middle of the night, they were awakened by the thunder and lightning outside.


    The weather forecast says there will be no rain for the next three days.


    But suddenly, it rained heavily.


    When she got up, she found that there was water in the cabin.


    She tried to open the door to go out, but it couldn''t be opened.


    These doors are all fingerprints. They can''t be opened without the fingerprints of the people in the station.


    Seeing more and more water, Wu Li Mo hurried to find the mobile phone, but found that the mobile phone was not at all.


    Suddenly, she panicked.


    Dancing glass foam patted the boat board, "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, can you hear me?"


    Bai Xiaoqin also woke up. She called out, "sister, I''m here. I can''t get out. What should I do. Can you come out? "


    Wu limo said, "don''t panic. You can see if you have your mobile phone. Call Jiansheng."


    Bai Xiaoqin quickly looks for the mobile phone, "elder sister, my mobile phone has been blistered, it''s not easy to use."


    "Don''t worry. You try to stand high. They will certainly come to us. "


    Wu Li Mo comforts Bai Xiaoqin.


    Outside, the rain was pouring down.


    A big thunder broke the defense system of the station. There was water everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Hua yunsen and Wu Jiansheng started the emergency system, but the door to the underground cabin was locked and could not be opened.


    Hua yunsen and Wu Jiansheng are both anxious. They know that it is almost impossible to open the door, but there is a woman they love in it. They have to open it.


    There was more and more water in the cabin, and the foam had already reached the highest place, but the water had reached her waist and was about to submerge the whole cabin.


    "Sister, the water is about to drown me. What about my sister? Have they forgotten us? "


    Bai Xiaoqin cried on the other side.


    Dancing glass foam loudly comforted her, "Xiao Qin, don''t be afraid; no, they must be trying to help us."


    "But why have they not come so long?" Bai Xiaoqin said flustered.


    Wu limo took a deep breath, and the water had reached her chest. "We can''t get out. They can''t get in. Now they must be trying to find a way out! So, let''s not worry. They will come. Xiaoqin, stand on the highest place, don''t cry, or you will be exhausted for a while


    Outside, Wu Jiansheng uses his axe to chop the door of the cabin with all his strength.


    However, after a long time, the door was not broken at all.


    "Jiansheng, it''s useless. This door is made of aviation material. You can''t open it with an axe." Hua yunsen said.


    Wu Jiansheng''s anxious eyes were bloodshot. "What can I do? It shows that the cabin is full of water. If we delay it, I''m afraid Xiaoqin will..."


    Hua yunsen has been repairing the electric control. He frowns and is worried.


    On forehead, sweat bead falls ceaselessly, "they will be all right, I will fix certainly."


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning broke through the sky, and there was a loud noise on the console, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Hua yunsen was ejected far away and fell heavily on the ground.


    Wu Jiansheng hurried over and helped him up. "Big brother, it''s not good. The lightning rod is destroyed. Now the lightning is constantly on. You are too dangerous."


    "This is the only way. I have to open this door."


    "Big brother." Wu Jiansheng took his hand. "We''re thinking of other ways."


    Hua yunsen turned his head and looked at him with scarlet eyes. "There is no other way. If we don''t do this, they will all die."


    Wu Jiansheng''s eyes were very sad, "let go!" Hua yunsen snapped.


    Wu Jiansheng slowly let go of his hand. "Big brother, let me come."


    Hua yunsen said sharply, "you go to the door and wait. As soon as the door opens, you rush in and start the guard."


    He looked up at Wu Jiansheng with solemn eyes. "Jiansheng, if I can''t get in, you must rescue them all safely."


    Wu took a deep breath and nodded, "don''t worry, brother."


    The man stood at the door, staring at the figure on the console.


    Hua yunsen''s face was dignified, and the thunder in the sky did not affect him at all.


    The tears came from Wu Jiansheng''s eyes, and he wiped them away in a hurry.


    Pray in my heart that everything goes well and everyone is safe.


    "Jiansheng, get ready."


    Hua yunsen said aloud.


    The guard device is in the cabin and can not meet water. It should be started immediately after being started with fingerprint.


    In this way, the water in the whole cabin will automatically flow into the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Wu Jiansheng was absorbed in the cabin door. The door was suddenly opened and the water gushed out.


    Hua yunsen pressed the protection system and flew out of the control room.


    The control room was immediately covered by the protective cover, and Hua yunsen also followed into the cabin.


    The cabin is full of water. It can be imagined that the cabin of Wu Li Mo and Bai Xiaoqin must have been flooded.


    Dancing glass foam lying in the water, is left a face space on the water.


    Bai Xiaoqin is also like this. She has been crying for fear, "sister, I will soon be drowned. They will not come! "


    "Listen, Xiaoqin. They have come in. Don''t worry. You have to stick to it. Jiansheng loves you so much that he will try his best to save you. "


    Dance glass foam said.


    But Bai Xiaoqin did not believe it. "No, the whole boat is going to sink. They must have gone. They left us and left. Sister, we are going to die."


    "No, it won''t. My brother won''t leave. He will come to save me. Xiaoqin, Jiansheng won''t leave. None of them is such a man. You believe me. "


    Wu limo has no doubt in her heart. She is sure that Hua yunsen will come to save her.


    "I believe Big Brother Yun will come to save you, because I know Brother Yun loves you. However, I am not good to Jiansheng at ordinary times, and he will not take care of me. "


    Bai Xiaoqin is hesitant, but he has no idea.


    Wu limo took a deep breath. The air was less and less. She couldn''t talk too much.


    However, she must pacify Bai Xiaoqin and not let her give up.


    "Xiaoqin, you don''t have to worry about gain and loss when you love someone. Do you think Jiansheng doesn''t know your heart is high and you don''t want to be with him at all? He knows, so why is he still by your side? Because he loves you, he is willing to give. "


    "But since he knew it, he would not come to save me. I''m not worth his love at all. "


    Bai Xiaoqin lost confidence.


    "Xiaoqin, I think this is an opportunity for you. If he leaves you this time, you can give up him completely. There is nothing to be hesitated about. But if he comes, you should hold on to him. What reason do you have to give up for such a man? "


    Dance glass foam said.


    However, Bai Xiaoqin suddenly had no voice. After a long time, Wu Rimo worried, "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin!"


    "Sister, I''m still here. It''s up to you. If he comes this time, I''ll follow him in my life. I''ll never think again. "


    Said Bai Xiaoqin.


    Dance glass foam finally put down the heart, "good, then we''ll wait and see."


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I wanted to snatch Brother Yun over. I think he is the man I want to find. "


    A person in the critical moment of life and death will suddenly see through a lot of, the past persistence, and should not adhere to the persistence.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaoqin felt very guilty. "I came here to work just to get close to Brother Yun. Sister, I know now that I am wrong. A man like Brother Yun is not what I can climb up to. You are the only one in his heart. "


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "I know all these things. I don''t blame you."


    "Sister, do you know that? How do you know? Did Brother Yun tell you that? " Bai Xiaoqin is surprised.


    Wu limo said, "No. You want to know, when we get out, I''ll tell you. Now what we have to do is to survive and wait for them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    When Hua yunsen and Wu Jiansheng came in, the water had completely flooded the cabin.


    The two of them swam in and opened the cabin door.


    Wu limo was about to faint and his face was blue and blue.


    She has been holding on, and she knows in her heart that Hua yunsen will come.


    Her eyes lit up as soon as the hatch opened.


    Then saw the familiar face, he swam towards himself.


    Hua yunsen quickly to dance glass foam in front of, the girl''s arms, directly with the mouth to her gas.


    Dance glass foam finally slowed down, Hua yunsen took her out of the cabin.


    The girl follows the man closely, the sea water all over the sky, but her heart has no fear at all.


    She is very quiet, quietly holding a man''s hand, there is only one idea in her mind, as long as there is him, she does not have to be afraid.


    In the water, draw a blood line.


    Wu limo is surprised to find that Hua yunsen''s back of hand is bloody and bleeding constantly.


    The bright red snow beads in the sea water are like bloody pearls in series into a line.


    The tension in the heart, let her hand unconsciously force, the man turned back.


    Understand why she''s worried, smile at her, shake your head and tell her he''s OK.


    Wu limo''s eyes were red, and his heart ached.


    Once the mood fluctuates a lot, it can''t be supported.


    Watching to swim out of the water, but how can not support.


    Her heart and lungs began to tingle with the feeling of suffocation.


    Hua yunsen held her in his arms and kissed her. In the world of water, he collided again.


    He again gives the dance glass foam degree of gas, stiffness to half, but dance glass foam wants to push him away.


    She was worried that he would not be able to bear it. The man''s iron arm was like a pair of forceps, and he did not move until he had given her enough breath to let her go.


    Dancing glass foam looked at the man''s purple face, tears in his eyes gushed out, and merged with the sea water.


    Hold your breath. When you hold your breath to the limit, your eyes will stand out and your body will have red dots.


    When they finally came out of the water, Hua yunsen''s eyes were red as if they could drip out of the water.


    Sitting on the deck, he coughed loudly, and the foam lost all his strength in an instant.


    However, she tried to support herself and climbed to Hua yunsen''s side, tears streaming, "brother Yunsen How are you? "


    The man looked back at her. Just about to speak, he saw Bai Xiaoqin come out of the water.


    "Jiansheng, Jiansheng..." She said in a loud voice.


    She cried and cried to Hua yunsen, "Brother Yun, please help Jiansheng!"


    Wu Jiansheng is a child who grew up by the water, so it will be OK at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hua yunsen asked.


    "The pillars of the corridor were suddenly washed by the water and hit Jiansheng."


    Bai Xiaoqin cried.


    Hua yunsen turned his head and held the glass foam''s face for a kiss. He whispered, "when I come back, I love you."


    With that, he jumped into the water.


    "Be careful Dance glass Mo said, words have not finished, Hua yunsen has no figure.


    Two women sat on the shore, staring at the water.


    Bai Xiaoqin was beside her, crying and saying, "he is for me, or it is me that the pillar hits."


    "Why is he so stupid? Why does he do it when he knows that I am not good to him and I don''t want to marry him? "


    Bai Xiaoqin cried more and more fiercely. She was moved and blamed.


    "Xiao Qin, there is no reason for love. Jiansheng is not stupid, but loves you too much. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "Sister, what should I do if he has anything to do?"


    Bai Xiaoqin said with tears in her eyes.


    Wu limo said, "no, he will be OK."


    "Well, I don''t think he''ll be all right. Sister, he must be all right! "


    Bai Xiaoqin looks forward to dancing glass foam.


    Wu Li Mo nodded and said, "yes, it will be OK. It''s going to be OK. They''ll be all right. "


    The two girls hugged each other''s hands, their eyes fixed on the water without blinking.


    At this moment, time suddenly seems to stop the same, so slow.


    Although, Wu limo is sure that they will be OK.


    They all came back safely in the end, but she was always afraid.


    Who is not afraid?


    In my heart, it is just my expectation.


    The story hasn''t happened yet, who can guess the ending!


    All of a sudden, water splashed on the water.


    Wu Jiansheng is the first to show up.


    Bai Xiaoqin wept with joy and reached for Wu Jiansheng.


    Wu Jiansheng closed his eyes, his lips turned white and his face was livid.


    After pushing Wu Jiansheng up, Hua yunsen went ashore.


    "Jiansheng, what''s wrong with you? You open your eyes and look at me... "


    Bai Xiaoqin cried with Wu Jiansheng in her arms.


    Hua yunsen took a breath. "Tuan Tuan, pull her apart." He said in a soft voice, a weakness hard to conceal.


    Wu limo quickly opens the white Xiaoqin, and Hua yunsen begins to rescue Wu Jiansheng.


    Soon after, the rescue team arrived.


    Wu Jiansheng finally had a breath. Hua yunsen and Wu Jiansheng were both sent to the hospital on the island.


    The emergency system of Hua yunsen and Wu Jiansheng started in time, and the standby defense system played a protective role.


    As a result, the power station has no significant losses.


    The accident also found the cause, is a nearby city artificial rainfall, take over the operation error, led to the storm.


    The hospital


    when she woke up, she found herself lying in the ward.


    She suddenly got up. She remembered that she had come to the hospital with Hua yunsen. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    She hurriedly put on her shoes and walked out of the ward when she met the nurse, "where are you going, miss?"


    Wu Li Mo said in a hurry, "the one who came in with me yesterday is so tall and very handsome."


    She was gesticulating to the nurse with her hand.


    The nurse immediately understood, "ah, I know who you are talking about. Come with me!"


    Follow the nurse, came to a nearby ward, "he is here, you go in."


    Wu limo stood there and refused to go in, trying to recall the scene of last night.


    It''s all right in her impression.


    The nurse looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Rimo asked softly, "he How about it? "


    The nurse laughed and said, "don''t you know when you go in?"


    Wu limo took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the ward.


    On the hospital bed, the man was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    She walked cautiously, for fear that any noise would disturb him.


    Sit down beside him and gently put your little hand in his big one.


    His hands were still warm, warming her.


    All of a sudden, the man''s big hand closed, her small hand tightly in the heart of the hand.


    The girl was so nervous that she didn''t know if he was awake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    The man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the girl gently and with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, you wake up."


    The girl''s tears, a crash on the flow down, "brother, are you ok?"


    The man frowns slightly, the other hand wipes the tear on her face to her, "be afraid?"


    The girl nodded, "Yeah." She seriously, Zai Zai carefully looked at the man in front of her, "brother, are you ok?"


    When nervous, she still likes to call him that way.


    The man smiles and stretches for a while. "This sleep is very good. I''m fine, but I''m tired and sleepy."


    "I woke up and saw myself lying in a room. I thought what was wrong with you?"


    The man smiles. "I''m afraid you can''t sleep well with me, so I asked them to arrange a room for you. You''re tired, too. How are you doing now? "


    The man got up and held the girl in his arms.


    Dance glass foam leans into the man''s arms, "I''m ok, nothing."


    After confirming that Hua yunsen is OK, Wu limo''s heart is finally put down.


    "How are Jiansheng and Xiaoqin


    Wu limo asked.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "They, who knows?"


    Another ward


    Bai Xiaoqin stayed in front of Wu Jiansheng''s bed and did not sleep all night.


    She never felt that the night would be so long.


    Looking at the pale man on the bed, tears can''t help falling down.


    The moment he blocked the pillar for her, she would appear as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Maybe, I''ll never forget.


    Yes, it will never be forgotten.


    Sometimes, it is very simple to see through one''s heart or one''s own heart.


    It''s like window paper. It''s just like window paper.


    In fact, he has always been important in her heart.


    She ignored him just because he had no complaints or demands.


    When a person is sure that the person will never leave, she will not worry, so she thinks he is not important.


    In fact, she has been used to his company.


    In fact, she had already fallen in love with him without knowing it.


    Therefore, she pretended not to have him in her heart and pretended not to see his devotion and affection.


    She enjoys the love that he will never disappear, to pursue those mirages that do not belong to her at all.


    Finally, she watched him disappear before her eyes.


    Finally, she realized the fear without him.


    Finally, she knew that he would also leave and disappear from her life.


    So she woke up with a start.


    Originally, has been accompanied by her side, is the best.


    A dedicated woman, once see this point, the next is willing to love.


    The man finally opened his eyes, and she cried with joy, "Jiansheng, are you awake? Do you feel any discomfort? Can you see me clearly? I am Xiaoqin


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry, Xiao Qin."


    Bai Xiaoqin cried even more, "it''s great that you''re OK. Jiansheng, you scared me to death!"


    The man frowned, reached out to wipe her tears, heartache way, "Xiaoqin don''t cry, I''m ok, you see I''m all right."


    When Wu Jiansheng was about to get up, the girl immediately got up and held down the man, "you lie down for me, who will allow you to move around!"


    Wu Jiansheng was stunned, then grinned and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, Bai Xiaoqin''s words are like the imperial edict!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Bai Xiaoqin then sat down and looked at the man''s obedience like a child. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiansheng, why are you doing this to me? Why treat me so well? "


    She couldn''t help asking.


    The man looked at her with gentle eyes. "Do you really don''t know?"


    Bai Xiaoqin said, "you know I don''t want to be with you. Last night I said I wanted to go to the outside world. I also wanted to go alone. I didn''t want to go with you."


    The man just quietly listen to her, eyes soft look at her, and then wait for her to finish.


    He said, "so what? You are already the woman I have vowed to marry in my heart. Of course I want to be nice to you. Otherwise, who am I going to do good to? "


    The girl immediately did not face, moved speechless.


    Wu Jiansheng was a little flustered. "Did I say something wrong, Xiao Qin, don''t cry!"


    Bai Xiaoqin wiped her tears. "That''s right. Why do you say these words that move me! You make me cry


    Wu Jiansheng quickly went to wipe her tears. "It''s all my fault. I''m wrong. I won''t make you cry again. Don''t cry, or you will punish me


    Although Bai Xiaoqin said so, her eyes were filled with sweetness that could not be concealed.


    "Then you will be punished for not leaving me for the rest of your life, and you will always be with me."


    The girl said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the man was so stupid that he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Xiaoqin, what do you say?"


    Bai Xiaoqin looked up at him and said firmly and seriously, "I said you should always be with me in the future, and you can''t leave me for a lifetime."


    Wu Jiansheng''s surprised face began to smile. He held the girl''s hand tightly, "Xiaoqin, do you mean Agreed to marry me? "


    Bai Xiaoqin has never seen such a Wu Jiansheng. He is silly and excited.


    She took out her hand. "Who said to marry you, I just said you can''t leave me, you have to accompany me all the time."


    "Xiaoqin, I will, I will." The man took the girl into Hua''s arms and was very excited.


    The girl also laughed, for many years had not had such a happy smile.


    "Are you stupid? People want to go out on their own and have fun in the outside world. As a result, you have to go too."


    "I know you don''t want to take me, but I want to take you."


    "I''m a little disappointed that you still make a lot of money in the new year."


    "I want to give you the best life, I want to take you to the outside world, so I have to make a lot of money!"


    Two people want to be, and then they both laugh.


    All of a sudden, the gray and white ward is permeated with the taste of pink happiness.


    Two men became patients, and two girls were much busier than usual.


    I''m afraid they can''t get used to the hospital''s food. I go home to cook while they are asleep every afternoon.


    But they seemed very happy and satisfied.


    Carrying the incubator, he walked all the way back to the hospital.


    Small island, back and forth without a car, to where they live.


    "Sister, I have a question that I haven''t answered?"


    Bai Xiaoqin took Wu Li Mo''s arm and said.


    Wu limo said with a smile, "what''s the problem? Why don''t I remember? "


    Bai Xiaoqin looked at her seriously, "that day in the cabin, didn''t you say that we all came out, did you tell me?"


    She said very seriously, "do you want to pay off?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Wu limo took a deep breath and looked at her with a serious expression. "I just feel that no matter what is important to us now."


    Bai Xiaoqin nodded, "yes, sister, you are right. But I still want to know, how do you know that? "


    Dance glass foam some helpless sigh tone, "really want to know?"


    Bai Xiaoqin nodded, "I want to know. Looking at her eagerly.


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "what''s so hard about this? It''s a woman''s nature.". Because of love, so will care about everything around him. I''ve seen it from the moment you care about our relationship. After that, it''s not so hard to see! "


    "Did you tell Brother Yun?"


    Asked Bai Xiaoqin.


    Wu limo looked at her in surprise, "why should I say it to him? I didn''t say it to anyone!"


    Bai Xiaoqin was embarrassed and looked down. "If it was me, I would tell Jiansheng to keep him away from that woman. Sister, why don''t you say that? "


    Dance glass foam smile, "because I believe in the people I love."


    She took Bai Xiaoqin''s hand. "Also, you have Jiansheng. Although you refuse to admit it, I know you have him in your heart."


    Bai Xiaoqin took a deep breath. "Ah, I feel like a little sparrow has met a thief from home." "


    Wu limo said with a smile," you can understand that too! "


    Bai Xiaoqin stopped and looked at her seriously, "sister, thank you. I feel so stupid, so sorry for you! I''ve done so many wrong things and you''ve been helping me. If I didn''t have you, I couldn''t hold on that day. You forgive me. Don''t blame me. "


    She said this from the bottom of her heart. She said, "silly girl, when did I say I blame you. We''re sisters. Don''t you think that''s too much to say? "


    Bai Xiaoqin wiped the tears from her eyes with a smile, "sister, I want to be a sister with you all my life."


    "Well, we''ll be good sisters for life."


    Two girls, frank, but let each other''s heart close.


    Hua yunsen and Wu Jiansheng''s wards are next to each other. Bai Xiaoqin goes first and finds that there is no one in the room.


    She and Wu limo said, "did they wake up and get together to chat?"


    Wu limo said, "it must be here with me."


    So they opened the door and went into Hua yunsen''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a bang, and then red rose petals fell from the sky.


    Wu Li Mo and Bai Xiaoqin are shocked. The room has changed a lot.


    The whole room was full of floral fragrance, and colorful balloons floated on the roof.


    On the ground in the middle is a heart shaped rose.


    There was melodious music in the room, and two men came out slowly,


    a group of little nurses were laughing and screaming.


    To tell you the truth, men look great in suits.


    Wu limo has never seen Hua yunsen wear such a formal look. Under the dress of suit and leather shoes, the man seems to come out of the painting.


    Perfect, almost no flaws.


    Wu Jiansheng is several times more handsome than usual. His tall figure is naturally a clothes rack.


    Two men, in a white suit, are so handsome.


    Stunned at the door of the two girls, they went to the girl in front of their hearts, hands of roses.


    Then, kneel on one knee.


    The ring box was held in his hand, and the two said in one voice, "honey, will you marry me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    The two girls were surprised, is this a proposal?


    Then, Hua yunsen opened his mouth first and said affectionately and romantically, "honey, I know that this is not the best time, but I don''t want to wait. I don''t want you to wait any longer. I want to marry you to be my bride. I want to wake up every day and see you in my arms. I want to realize your wish. Tuan Tuan, I promise you that I will work hard and I will give you all the blessings you want. "


    Dancing glass foam at this time has been moved by tears, she nodded, can not help nodding.


    "Then will you marry me?" Hua yunsen took out his ring and looked at her. He had never been so excited.


    He was so nervous, though he knew for a long time that she would agree.


    However, it is still very nervous.


    The little nurses on one side cast envious eyes, and they all cried out, "promise him, promise him, promise him!"


    Bai Xiaoqin has been moved to cry, "sister, what are you still hesitating about? Promise him!"


    Dancing glass foam slowly stretched out her hand, she did not hesitate, she was too moved.


    The man put the ring on her ring finger, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    He got up and held the foam in his arms.


    Two people have a thousand words to say, but at the moment, silence is better than sound.


    They held hands and looked at the other pair,


    Wu Jiansheng was more excited than Hua yunsen. Before he spoke, his hands were shaking.


    "Dear Qin, I don''t know how to say sweet words. But I will love you for life. From today on, everything I have is yours, my house, my money and my people are yours. I want to marry you now. I want to marry you as my wife. Can you promise me


    He plucked up his courage and said what he had recited all morning.


    Then, holding the ring above his head, he did not dare to look up.


    He was afraid that she would refuse, that she would not accept.


    Bai Xiaoqin is also excited. A person who loves herself so much, she has no reason to refuse.


    Even at this moment, looking at his nervous appearance, she was worried.


    Hand out to him, the man is still closed eyes waiting.


    "Fool, do you want to give me a ring or not?"


    The girl said with a smile.


    Wu Jiansheng opened his eyes and said, "yes, yes..."


    Wearing the ring on her hand, he was too excited to shut his mouth and his face was covered with sweat.


    Bai Xiaoqin reached out to help him up. "Don''t kneel down in the future. I hate men with soft knees."


    Wu Jiansheng immediately said seriously, "OK, I know. My knees are stiff


    Bai Xiaoqin said with a smile, "OK."


    The four were all very happy together.


    "Shall we four get married together?"


    Said Bai Xiaoqin.


    Wu Li Mo raised his eyes to see Hua yunsen. Hua yunsen nodded, "it''s a good idea. It can be."


    He clenched Mo Mo Mo''s hand. "What do you think? It won''t be you who changed your mind. Don''t want to marry me


    Dance glass foam red face, "yes, I changed my mind."


    Hua yunsen''s face suddenly became anxious, "what, you say it again."


    He reached out to tickle her, and the girl begged for mercy. "I didn''t, I was kidding."


    The man held the glass foam in his arms with his backhand, "then we''ll make a decision. We''ll get married together."


    Wu Jiansheng nodded, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "Let''s get married together!" He clenched the hand of Xiaoqin tightly and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Liangcheng


    hospital


    Nansheng fainted in a meeting and was sent to the hospital. The examination results have not come out yet, but he feels very bad.


    In the afternoon, the professor came to the ward in person.


    It''s not the first time I''m in hospital. I''m familiar with the professor.


    "Is there still no one from your family?" Said the professor.


    Nansheng said with a smile, "Professor, if you have something to say, is this really bad? Is it going to be hospitalized? "


    The professor''s face was solemn. "I remember your mother was in Liangcheng, do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Nansheng took a deep breath. "My mother is in a mental hospital. I don''t have any brothers or sisters. How serious is it


    The professor sighed, "I don''t know what the doctor who did the transplant for you said before. This time you are in a very bad condition. The kidney is hardly working. What''s more, it''s hard to transplant again in terms of your current physical fitness. "


    The news, as if hit the head, suddenly Nansheng did not speak.


    After a long silence, he said, "so how much time do I have?"


    The professor said, "don''t be so pessimistic. It''s possible. It just needs your cooperation. "


    "How to cooperate?"


    Nansheng looked up at the professor.


    "The first to be hospitalized, receive comprehensive conditioning, and regular dialysis"! Said the professor.


    "How long will it take?"


    Nansheng asked.


    "There is no doubt that this process will take a long time, more than one year and two years, or at least five or six months!"


    Said the professor.


    "After that, can I do a kidney transplant? What is the success rate? "


    Nansheng is most concerned about this issue.


    "This..." The professor stopped.


    "There is no hope, is it?"


    Nansheng asked.


    The professor said in a deep voice, "everything is possible. But if you don''t treat it, there''s no hope. "


    Nansheng looked at him with deep eyes. "I''ve been lying here for a year and a half, and the final result is probably the same. So, why should I waste so much time. No, I''m wasting my life. "


    he wants to finish everything he wants to do in his lifetime.


    How can he waste his life here with so much to do?


    "Mr. Nan, my suggestion is that you should be hospitalized and treated immediately. Otherwise, you will not get better. "


    Said the professor.


    Nansheng''s attitude is very firm. "The last time I transplanted it, the professor who was in charge of the knife said that if he committed another crime in the future, there was no hope of transplanting. I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to waste my time dying. "


    He was so determined that he left the hospital that night.


    Sitting alone in the office, he suddenly stopped working.


    Before this period of time, he hardly went home, and wanted to work 24 hours a day.


    Always feel that there is endless work, in fact, is to escape, in the use of work to paralyze themselves.


    Over the years, he had few friends.


    The only one who came closer was Yin Yinyin. Now, she has gone.


    And he has been unable to let go of the people, that sunny girl.


    She also left and lived a happy life with the man she liked.


    Spit out a blue smoke, she must be very happy now.


    Must be happy to smile every day!


    It''s just, Tuan Tuan, what will happen to you if I die?


    Will be sad, will be sad!


    However, you will feel a little bit, in fact, you also like me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Is it not to say that people usually know how important that person is in their hearts after they have lost them?


    Tuan Tuan, I''m going to die.


    I really want to know how important I am in your heart?


    In the end, who am I?


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding was to be held on this island.


    Not many people were invited. Some close relatives of the Bai family and the Wu family, as well as some very close colleagues.


    On the eve of the wedding, according to local customs, the bride and groom are not allowed to meet.


    Wu Jiansheng and Hua yunsen and his brothers went out for the last bachelor party.


    Wu limo and Bai Xiaoqin live in their dormitory. The new house is an apartment rented by the company.


    Night, already deep.


    Bai Xiaoqin is so sleepy that she can''t sleep.


    Happy?


    Of course, the answer is yes.


    She was so happy that she was finally going to realize her wish to marry the one she loved the most.


    How could she not be happy!


    However, there will be some sadness in my heart.


    All the people she cared about didn''t come to her wedding.


    There is not only regret in my heart, but also guilt.


    Mom, Dad, brother Nansheng, sister wan wan


    Their faces appeared in front of her eyes one by one, which made her eyes ache.


    Since I came to this island, since I left with my brother.


    She seldom cried. She was surrounded by love all day long. She only felt very happy.


    Although, occasionally also think of those people in Liangcheng.


    However, it can''t compare with the whole person around her.


    Once, she was sure that one day, they would be accepted and blessed by all.


    At that time, they were getting married.


    That''s what she thinks.


    But plans never change fast.


    When Hua yunsen proposed, she was extremely excited and happy.


    If you refuse, you can''t say it in any way.


    She knew more clearly that what she thought was exactly what Hua yunsen was worried about.


    He knows everything.


    Why refuse her again?


    Anyway, in this life, they have identified each other.


    After that, no matter what reason, they will not leave each other.


    So, what''s the difference between getting married early and late.


    She closed her eyes slowly and comforted herself.


    Don''t think about it any more. Let it be.


    Tomorrow she will be his bride, she will sleep well, tomorrow beautiful put on the wedding dress to go to him.


    Suddenly, a pain in my heart, as if by what sharp sharp weapon stabbed.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes.


    Only that once, the pain is deep in the heart.


    It was a long time before she closed her eyes again.


    "Sister, get up quickly. It''s too late."


    The next morning, she was woken up by Bai Xiaoqin.


    When she opened her eyes vaguely, Bai Xiaoqin called her and ate. "Sister, you should get up quickly and eat something. Otherwise, if you can''t eat anything today, your stomach will be hungry and cramped."


    Wu limo quickly got up and stood in front of the washing table, looking at himself in the mirror,


    OK, very energetic.


    Today is her big day and she has to be full of energy.


    After dressing up, they were picked up in the car downstairs.


    Bai Xiaoqin took her hand nervously. "Sister, they are coming. How can I do this?"


    Dancing glass foam says with a smile, "how, then you plan not to marry?"


    "I don''t. He can''t marry me now." Bai Xiaoqin finished, pulling the glass foam and said, "but, sister, I''m still more anxious and nervous. Aren''t you nervous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Wu limo said with a smile, "of course I''m nervous. I''m also married for the first time, OK?"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Wife, open the door!" It''s the voice of Wu Jiansheng.


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "go ahead, open the door, your husband calls you?"


    "Wife, I''m here. Open the door quickly."


    At this time, Hua yunsen''s voice came from the door.


    Bai Xiaoqin said with a smile, "come on, let''s go together. Both of our husbands are here


    Two people walked to the door, looked at each other with a smile, silently counted to three, opened the door.


    Two men stood in front of them with flowers in their hands.


    The smile on that face should be the fastest in your life.


    Two men with excited and happy smile looked at the beautiful bride in front of him, "wife, let''s go now!"


    "Well, is it so easy to start? What about the red envelope? " Bai Xiaoqin reached out and pretended.


    As soon as the man bent down, he directly picked up the bride and went out, "all the money belongs to you and has been handed over to the public. Now what kind of red envelope do you want? Let''s go."


    Wu Jiansheng laughs. Bai Xiaoqin can''t help laughing with his hearty laughter, "are you a robber?" She thumped the man on the shoulder.


    The man nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I am a bandit today. I robbed you to be a lady of the stronghold. It''s too late for you to regret it."


    Two people fight and make a noise to go far, the door still left Hua yunsen and dance glass foam.


    The man handed the flower group in his hand to her hand, and the dancing glass foam took it. He was very nervous.


    "Tuan Tuan, have you thought about it?"


    Said the man.


    Dancing glass foam looked at him and whispered, "can I regret now?"


    "No!" The man said with a firm tone.


    No, you still ask?


    Wu limo thought in his heart, but he didn''t say.


    The man stepped forward and took her hand in a soft voice, "Tuan Tuan, we are going to get married! We''re finally getting married! Although, we can''t get the marriage certificate yet, I promise you, I will hold a grand wedding for you when I come home in the future! I''ll give you whatever you want


    Dancing glass foam eyes warm, gently nodded, "good."


    "Then let''s go and marry me. I won''t let you regret it." The man bent down and held the girl in his arms.


    Soft voice coax her, "the painting is so good-looking, do not cry, crying flowers have to fill."


    girl smile through tears. "People are good at face, just a simple powder, painted a blush, painted a lipstick!"


    The man nodded, "yes, my wife is born beautiful, without makeup is also the most beautiful."


    Hua yunsen went out step by step with dancing glass foam. From then on, they will embark on a brand-new journey.


    The wedding scene was very lively and the atmosphere was very good.


    Bai Xiaoqin entered the arena holding her father''s arm. She was the last one to cry, and she couldn''t help leaving tears of excitement.


    Wu limo thought that she wanted to go by herself, and her heart was bound to be sad.


    In her mind, she thought of her father and dancing father. She always thought that when she got married, she had two dads, and she would be the happiest bride.


    However


    Suddenly, her hand was held and put into a warm arm.


    Surprised to look up, to see is Hua yunsen smile doting eyes.


    He said, "Tuan Tuan, today I''ll take your hand and walk in. Someday, my father will give you to me again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    Wu limo nodded and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. She was very satisfied. She was already very satisfied.


    This life can be with her brother, for her, has been God''s love.


    She didn''t dare to ask for the rest.


    This wedding has settled the hearts of each other.


    They took vows at the wedding, and they all solemnly declared the best and heaviest vows of their lives to each other.


    This life, found a partner, everything is the best choice.


    In the evening, the company set off fireworks on the largest square on the island.


    The sea breeze is gentle and comfortable.


    Two people nestle together, seemingly everything has not changed, in fact, the heart quietly changed.


    From then on, they were husband and wife.


    The man held the hand of dancing glass foam tightly, stroked the wedding ring on her hand, "the ring is not very expensive, I will buy you a better one later."


    Wu limo lowered his head and put his hands together.


    It was a pair of platinum rings, shining silver in the night.


    "Brother, I don''t want to be better. I just want this one. This is the most expensive and best ring in the world for me


    The girl looked up at the man''s eyes and said, "isn''t it for you?"


    The man rushed into the dance glass foam, the top of his head in her forehead, "no, in my heart, there is only one best in the world, that is you! My favorite group. "


    The girl smiles, "I''m talking about rings, not people!"


    The man kisses her cheek with warm lips. "Well, this ring is the best."


    "Brother, let''s make an appointment."


    Said the girl.


    "It''s OK. I''ll punish you first."


    The man''s lips overflow with a bad smile, the girl was just about to run, was severely kissed.


    This kiss, domineering and focused, finally turned into a lingering incomparable.


    After a long time, he just let go of the girl and looked at her with blurred eyes, "marry me, what should I call it?"


    The girl''s cheeks flushed, panting in his arms, "yunsen?"


    "Yunsen?" The man frowned slightly, "do you think you didn''t kiss enough, so you said that on purpose?"


    The man made a gesture to continue to kiss, and the girl reached out to block his lips. "What do you mean, didn''t we say that before?"


    Man Mou color is full of tenderness, slowly pressure down, "call husband!"


    The girl''s face flushed all the way to her neck.


    She shyly buried her head in his arms, "I can''t call out, just call yunsen, OK?"


    The man took her out and looked at her seriously, "what can''t be exported? I''m already your husband."


    "Dance glass foam some embarrassed smile," just can''t call out


    She was coquettish, "brother, don''t embarrass me."


    "No, it''s a matter of principle. You''re already my wife. I''m your husband. You have to adapt slowly. Even if it''s difficult now, you have to work hard. If you don''t try hard, you can''t say it. I''ll think you''re not reconciled! "


    Hua yunsen has a sad look.


    Dance glass foam immediately said, "it''s not like this, how can I not be reconciled to it?"


    The man doesn''t look at her and doesn''t make a sound.


    She raised her small face and looked at the man, shook his arm and said, "I will try my best."


    the man lowers his head, "OK."


    The girl took a deep breath, her dark eyes bloomed with persistence and bravery.


    Sweet and greasy soft waxy voice in the man''s ear, "husband


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Man''s face is not satisfied with the excitement and satisfaction, he is just very happy, very happy.


    His eyes were smiling all the time, and then he was laughing and crying.


    Along the way, how difficult it is, people will never understand.


    Only they know what they have paid for the difficulties and dangers on the road!


    Now, finally.


    At least in their hearts, they are happy, happy, even excited.


    And more profound is gratitude!


    The man held the girl''s hand on his lips, as if holding a precious treasure.


    He said, "thank you, my wife. No matter how difficult it is, you never flinch or give up."


    Yes, it''s not easy for a naturally timid person.


    She was timid and never wanted to fight, but she wanted to make peace whenever she could.


    She is kind and doesn''t want to hurt anyone, especially her relatives and friends.


    However, God is challenging her limit.


    Let her in the character, burn oneself, let oneself metamorphosis.


    Many people think that the chrysalis is ugly and the butterfly is beautiful.


    However, who knows what kind of pain is endured when pupa molts into a butterfly?


    In one''s life, no matter what kind of transformation is, it will not be easy.


    The process of transformation must be painful.


    Therefore, Hua yunsen is very clear about what Wu limo has experienced since he followed him all the way.


    It was a lot more pain and struggle than he had.


    He was grateful and grateful.


    Thank his girl for his courage and persistence, never give up and retreat.


    That night, they lay in their new house, hand in hand.


    The new house is decorated with festive, full of flowers, fragrance.


    It''s like lying in spring, warm and safe.


    Her fingers intertwined with him, and he gently stroked her tender palm.


    He didn''t want to enter the bridal chamber like other newlyweds.


    He just kisses her and doesn''t touch the rest.


    Girls are nervous, and all women are dreamy and nervous about their wedding night.


    She didn''t sleep all the time, feeling the breath from the people around her.


    He must be nervous, she thought.


    After tonight, they are the real couple.


    They are really flesh and blood, holding hands white head.


    Hua yunsen did not speak for a long time, and there was no movement.


    After a long time, she finally said, "are you asleep?"


    "No The man whispered back.


    "Well Are you sleepy? " The girl asked cautiously.


    The man was silent for a moment, then whispered, "wife, you are tired today, let''s go to bed early."


    "Good." The girl answered gently.


    That night, they spent the night holding hands.


    Wedding night, they lead a very peaceful.


    The next day, Hua yunsen went to work early in the morning.


    At noon, Bai Xiaoqin suddenly came.


    "Xiaoqin, you didn''t go to work?" Wu limo asked her in surprise.


    Bai Xiaoqin said, "I didn''t get up. I''m too tired."


    She stretched herself and sat on the sofa. "Sister, shall we have lunch together this afternoon?"


    At noon, the dance glass foam cooked the meal, white Xiaoqin just got up from the sofa.


    "Xiaoqin, what''s wrong with you? You''re in such a bad mood. Are you sick?"


    Dance glass foam worried said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Bai Xiaoqin''s face was a little red. "It''s OK. Isn''t this a disease? It''s all due to Jiansheng''s ability to toss and toss. He didn''t let me sleep all night. He got up in the morning with backache, which was like fighting a war. "


    Then she raised her eyes and looked at Wu Li Mo, "your sister, why don''t you seem to have nothing? Last night, were you not tired? Or is Brother Yun too gentle? "


    Wu limo didn''t understand at first, but when I heard this, he would be a fool if he didn''t understand.


    She immediately dropped her head, "dead girl, what nonsense, eat quickly!"


    Bai Xiaoqin said with a smile, "what''s the matter? After last night, we''ve all come here!"


    With that, she began to eat.


    Inadvertently, Wu limo saw her open neckline, the skin outflow of blue and purple traces.


    "Xiao Qin, have you hurt your neck?"


    Bai Xiaoqin pulled on her collar and said with a red face, "Oh, are you all here? It''s a pain in the neck. "


    Dance glass foam immediately response to come over, red face, low head to eat.


    Bai Xiaoqin reached out and fiddled with Wu Li Mo''s collar. "Sister, are you on purpose? Let me see if you have one?"


    Dancing glass foam exclaimed, and immediately grabbed the collar and ran away.


    The next day is no different.


    Wu limo is busy reviewing her lessons. Sometimes she comes back late from night class. Hua yunsen goes to pick her up from work.


    If it''s too late, we''ll eat out and go home together to talk about our work and study.


    For half a month, life seems to be going well and comfortable.


    It''s just that they haven''t really been together.


    Women generally do not have any strong requirements in this respect, especially for girls who have never experienced personnel, so they have no desire.


    Even, will feel like this is a man to her respect and love.


    Until one day, Wu limo accidentally read a report.


    In the case of asexual marriage, after three years of living in such a life, women filed for divorce.


    At first, she didn''t understand very well, because she thought about herself, so she looked at it carefully.


    Finally, I understand the reason. A man fell in love with a married woman before he got married. Marrying her is just a cover, but he doesn''t love her at all.


    On this day, the mood of dancing glass foam was very low.


    She believed that Hua yunsen loved her and was sure that he had his own reasons.


    However, there are a few words in that report, but let her how also linger.


    At the end, the author said: because of the physiological differences between men and women, men are more likely to have sex.


    Facing the girl I like, I always have the impulse to have. It''s a painful process to be restrained.


    If a man is not willing to touch you after getting married, he must not love you enough.


    In the evening, the two people were still in the same bed.


    I lost sleep that night.


    She thought about it over and over again, and she found that after marriage, men even kiss her less often.


    Besides, there are almost no kisses every morning.


    As a result, Wu Li Mo fell into deep meditation.


    On this day, Bai Xiaoqin took a rest, and they went shopping together.


    When I''m tired of shopping, I''ll go for coffee.


    Bai Xiaoqin kept talking about her relationship with Wu Jiansheng all the way. Wu Rimo listened quietly with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    The coffee was very good, but she couldn''t feel the taste of it.


    seeing that she was not in a high mood, Bai Xiaoqin said, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "No."


    "Did you quarrel with Brother Yun?"


    Bai Xiaoqin doesn''t believe her.


    Wu limo shook his head. "No, we''re fine."


    Bai Xiaoqin said with a smile, "I knew it would not. Brother Yun is so kind to you and loves you so much."


    Wu Rimo looked up at Bai Xiaoqin and asked softly, "Xiaoqin, do you think he loves me?"


    Bai Xiaoqin nodded, affirming, "of course, I haven''t seen such a affectionate man, especially a handsome and talented man like Brother Yun. It''s rare that he loves you so much."


    In Bai Xiaoqin''s eyes, Hua yunsen is an unattainable dream, she has been looking up.


    Now, she has no desire to share with China yunsen at this time, but the appreciation from her heart has always been there.


    Dancing glass foam stirred the coffee in the cup, kept his head down, but the corners of his mouth still had a light smile.


    In the coffee shop, someone was singing "the west wind" and heard the dancing glass foam suddenly a little sad.


    "Xiaoqin, what do you mean if a man doesn''t touch his wife?"


    Bai Xiaoqin is enjoying the singer''s singing. When Wu limo suddenly asks her that question, she is a little stunned.


    Looking up at Wu Li Mo, "sister, what do you say?"


    Wu Rimo said with regret, she quickly said, "nothing!"


    However, Bai Xiaoqin''s eyes widened, "it can''t be You don''t have that much up to now


    Wu Li Mo''s face was thin, and her face was red.


    When Bai Xiaoqin looked at her expression, she was more sure, "is it true? How long have you been married and haven''t Bridal chamber? "


    Dance glass foam see words have opened, also not in concealment, nodded, "en, no."


    Bai Xiaoqin was very surprised, and then she used her limited experience to help Wu limo analyze


    finally, she came to several incisive conclusions: "sister, I tell you, this is absolutely abnormal. My family''s one, from marriage to now, basically has not stopped, like a hungry wolf. So there must be something wrong with you. "


    Wu Li Mo looked at her and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Are you too nervous to refuse him? I tell you, men are afraid to refuse."


    Said Bai Xiaoqin.


    Wu limo shook his head. "No, he said nothing."


    Bai Xiaoqin thought for a while, and then he said, "sister, that''s the last two reasons."


    "Why?" Wu limo looks at Bai Xiaoqin carefully.


    Bai Xiaoqin said, "it''s not a physical problem, it''s a mental problem."


    Dance glass foam full of doubt, "I really some do not understand, then how to do?"


    Bai Xiaoqin thought for a moment, "well, sister, I think that men are strong and strong, and seldom fail in that respect. So let''s start from the heart. "


    "How?"


    Wu Li Mo has no countermeasures at all.


    "Sister, just listen to me! If this method doesn''t work, it must be a physical reason. You have to take him to the hospital. Although men don''t want to admit it, it''s related to the happiness of our whole life. We have to understand it. "


    Bai Xiaoqin said with great care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    The next night, Hua yunsen came home from work at six o''clock.


    However, Wu limo is not at home.


    He picked up the phone and dialed, "wife, aren''t you a day class today? Why not at home? "


    Wu limo whispered, "today''s class is gathering, so maybe I''ll go back later."


    The man said, "well, tell me when you''re finished. I''ll pick you up."


    However, Wu limo didn''t let him pick him up that night.


    She didn''t come back too late. She got home at seven.


    Hua yunsen has been sitting downstairs waiting for her phone call, only to see her come back alone.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" He went up and asked.


    The girl laughed and said, "it''s not far away. I''ll come back. I happen to have fellow students. "


    They went upstairs and said, "what are you eating today? Are you happy? " Asked the man.


    The girl nodded, "well, I''m very happy."


    with that, she went into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    Come out after the shower. It''s eight o''clock sharp.


    She changed her pajamas. "I want to go to bed early today. I''m a little sleepy."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, go to sleep."


    The girl went straight into the bedroom and turned off the light.


    The man stood alone in the hall for a long time.


    Then, he went to the kitchen and ran a bowl of noodles. He didn''t eat at night.


    Every day when she came back, she prepared the food and waited for him.


    Today, she did not ask, went straight to bed.


    Wife, there seems to be something wrong today.


    It must have been something unpleasant.


    Hua yunsen ate instant noodles by himself and stood at the door of his bedroom and heard her breathing evenly.


    She fell asleep.


    Afraid of disturbing her, he slept on the sofa that night.


    The next morning, Wu limo received a call from Bai Xiaoqin.


    "What, sleeping on the sofa? Sister, I think you have to use some big moves. "


    today, dance limo has an evening class.


    At the end of the day, her heart seemed to grow grass, has been looking forward to the class quickly.


    See her familiar figure, last night, he was not around, she almost did not sleep.


    Today, I feel sad for a long time.


    In the morning, she got up and he was gone.


    She didn''t understand what was going on between them.


    Why is this?


    Is he angry?


    She kept blaming herself. She shouldn''t have treated him like that last night.


    She secretly watched him make noodles, and then sat alone in the hall eating.


    She saw him standing at the door looking at her, but didn''t come in at last.


    Finally looking forward to the end of class, she went out, but did not see the figure she wanted to see.


    She stood there watching for a long time, until all the people were gone and Hua yunsen didn''t show up.


    Wu limo was very disappointed and sad.


    Brother, I must be angry.


    I can''t help but take out my mobile phone to make a call. After dialing out, it turned off.


    Oh, my God. She''s in a mess.


    It''s off!


    He turned it off!


    He knows that she has an evening class today. He is always worried about her going night.


    Even if the security here is good, he told her to be careful every day and wait for him to pick her up.


    However, he did not come today.


    He didn''t come.


    Is he not worried about her?


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Suddenly a man''s voice came from behind.


    Wu limo turned back, is a classmate in the class, but did not say much.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" The boy came to her and stood in front of her with a kind smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I''m waiting for someone, but it seems that I won''t come today."


    "I''ll take you home. I''ll just pass by your house when I get home."


    The boy said,


    Wu limo was surprised, "do you know my family?"


    "Marina apartments, right?"


    He said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam is more surprised, but he opened the pace, "go."


    Dance glass foam did not go, the eye light fell on his body, "how do you know?"


    The boy laughed and said, "well, I admit, I''ve been following you for a long time. I want to chase you!"


    Wu Rimo was immediately shocked by the man''s words, and then she said directly, "I''m sorry, I''m married."


    The boy immediately put away his smile, "what do you say, you''re married? How old are you? I don''t believe it


    Dance glass foam light said, "this is my business, thank you for your love. I''m really married. You''d better choose a better girl earlier. "


    With that, Wu limo got up and left.


    The man grabbed her arm. "Can you wait?"


    Wu Rimo looked at him in surprise, "you let go


    The boy realized that he had offended him and immediately let go of his hand, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry


    Wu limo shook his head and looked at his sincere apology. "Forget it, do you have anything else?"


    What she said is clear enough!


    The boy nodded, "I see, but, I want to say, can we be friends? I just appreciate you very much. I just want to be a friend with you, OK


    The girl directly refused, "sorry, my husband doesn''t like my contact with other boys except him, so let''s be classmates."


    If you can''t be a lover, be a friend.


    I believe that!


    Wu limo refused directly, leaving no hope for the other party.


    The boy didn''t believe that Wu limo had been married. He just thought it was a reason why Wu limo refused him.


    However, if we don''t seize the opportunity today, we can''t even make friends in the future.


    Therefore, he followed the dance glass foam in the back, wondering how he could open his mouth to ease the atmosphere.


    Dance glass foam to speed up the pace, the woman is like this, after having a person in the heart, can no longer hold others.


    Suddenly, her steps slowed down, not far ahead of a tall familiar figure is approaching.


    In the heart is mercilessly trembles, immediately slowed down the pace.


    Seeing that she was waiting for him on purpose, the boy suddenly revived with blood and stood beside Wu limo. "I''m really sincere."


    he said.


    Wu limo turned to look at him. How could he not give up!


    The boy quickly said, "I really want to be friends with you, you are a married woman, I will not pester you.".. Also, if you are worried that your husband will be angry, you can introduce me to your husband. If we become friends, he will not mind


    Boys this move can be said to be very cruel, he has been thinking, you have a husband?


    Well, then you brought it out and showed it to me!


    Otherwise, don''t fool me with this reason!


    I won''t believe it!


    A young girl has a husband before she opens her flowers. That man is so heartless!


    He thought in his mind, but suddenly heard the girl around him suddenly smile.


    The girl''s smile is too beautiful, in the silent and dark night, like fireworks in the air.


    Just, he did not know that this gorgeous beauty is not for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    The boy felt that his heart suddenly opened up a lot, and he was very happy.


    She smiles at him. What does that mean?


    She was moved by his sincerity!


    Wu Rimo said with a smile, "OK, my husband just came to pick me up. I''ll introduce you to him?"


    Then she looked ahead with a smile.


    Shrimp! The boy suddenly petrified.


    The shadow in front of him gradually cast down, enveloping him in it.


    He is not short, standing in front of Hua yunsen can not be tall.


    Suddenly a cold sweat came on his back. He didn''t see the man''s face, but he was awed by his powerful aura.


    Boys have a sense of guilt about stealing someone''s daughter-in-law. No, it''s a sense of panic.


    "Wife, I''m sorry I''m late today."


    Hua yunsen stood in front of Wu Li Mo and said softly.


    Although, the voice as usual gentle, but she heard a bit sharp.


    Like the autumn wind blowing leaves, gently falling, the wind to the cold face.


    Wu Li Mo was warm in his heart, but his face was a little cold, "Oh, I thought you didn''t come! In fact, it''s late. Why do you have to go there? If I walked fast, I would have been home a long time ago


    Hua yunsen frowns slightly. Is this attitude angry?


    Is anger late, or is it?


    If you go fast?


    So it''s deliberately slow?


    With men on the road?


    Hua yunsen''s heart has been ignited a small flame, but he is still calm, looking at the girl with a smile, "don''t you introduce it?"


    Wu limo looked at the boy beside him, "Oh, this is my classmate."


    The boy stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, brother. My name is Feng Feng."


    Hua yunsen''s face still with a smile, "Oh, Hello, I''m her husband."


    Suddenly, the man was stunned. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take it back.


    But it was too late to be held tightly by the man.


    He is a little confused at this time. How could he be like this?


    He''s been watching for a long time. Isn''t he her brother?


    He''s been calling him like this all the time!


    How did you suddenly become a husband?


    MAIGA, what''s the situation? The bone on my hand is going to be broken.


    The man was dying of pain, but gritted his teeth.


    Naturally, Wu limo understood everything. She didn''t care about the boy. She just wanted to anger him.


    "I''m hungry. Can I go home? Or are you going to have dinner together first


    Hua yunsen looked at the girl''s stubborn temper, and immediately became more angry. Is she protecting this boy?


    Let go of the boy''s hand, he said calmly, "well, I don''t mind."


    When Feng Feng was free, he did not dare to eat.


    I''m not going. My mother is waiting for me to go home for dinner? Goodbye, big brother


    With that, he got up and ran away.


    Only two of them were left on the road near the sea, dancing glass foam walking in front of them without saying a word.


    Hua yunsen walked behind, secretly angry in his heart.


    Silence for a long time, he walked a few steps with her side by side.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    He said softly.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no appetite."


    She really lost her appetite because she was disappointed.


    Bai Xiaoqin said that if she mentioned other men in front of Wu Jiansheng, he would be very angry.


    It''s called vinegar.


    At the beginning of the day, she was very happy to see him pick her up.


    She thought he would be jealous, and she had been waiting for him to start an inquiry.


    But he didn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    This means that he doesn''t care, but how can he not care about her!


    She doesn''t know. What happened recently?


    The man frowned more tightly, "how can you do without eating? The stomach can''t stand it. "


    He is so concerned, let dance glass foam''s heart more vexed, "I don''t want to eat."


    "Tuan Tuan!" He called her name in a deep voice.


    Wu Rimo suddenly turned around and looked at Hua yunsen, "isn''t it necessary to change your address when you are married? So why call me Tuan Tuan, or do you prefer me to be your sister


    "Tuan Tuan!" In a hurry, Hua yunsen blurted out again.


    "Don''t call me that. I don''t want to hear it." The girl got up and ran away.


    That night, Wu Li Mo didn''t eat anything.


    She ran home alone, then went into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Later, she heard the man enter the door, heard his footsteps.


    However, he did not come in.


    He took a bath as if he had cooked a meal.


    She has been lying in bed, silent tears.


    Only feel good pain in the heart, good pain.


    It was dark and the door opened.


    She closed her eyes in a hurry and pretended to be asleep.


    The man walked in gently and sat beside her.


    He didn''t make any noise and sat quietly.


    Later, he reached out his hand and gently held her head to wipe the wet tears from her face.


    "Wife, if you don''t eat, you will be hungry. Be obedient. Get up and eat. I made your favorite fish


    He knew she wasn''t sleeping.


    The dance glass foam does not make a sound, turn over, back to him.


    The man got up slowly, and Wu limo listened to his footsteps, and he left.


    He left like this, he only said, she left without eating.


    He wasn''t like that before.


    Sure enough, men are different after marriage.


    She was very sad, suddenly, the man went back and took something on the head of the bed.


    She smelled the smell of fish and he brought the food into the house.


    "Baby, if I did something wrong, I will accept your punishment later. How do you want to punish me? You have to eat enough to have strength!"


    The man said gently.


    The girl still did not speak, still closed her eyes and did not look at him.


    The man''s tone was more gentle, and it sounded a little sad, "I promised my mother that she would take good care of you, love you and never let you cry. I''ve been thinking recently, what did I do wrong, that''s what you''re doing? "


    "Honey, I''m stupid sometimes. I really don''t know. Will you tell me? "


    He said softly.


    Wu limo was a little soft hearted. She gritted her teeth to see what he would say.


    The man stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, a little powerless. "In fact, I''m a little angry tonight. You''ve been cold to me recently, but today I saw you talking and laughing with other men. I really wanted to give that guy an electric gun


    The girl''s heart, gradually see a sunny day.


    Although the man tried to bear it, he still showed dissatisfaction unintentionally.


    "That guy called me big brother. Did you tell him I was your brother? Have you always been a secret marriage at school? Wife, what do you want to do? Do you regret marrying me? Looking for something better? "


    Wu limo heard that she couldn''t listen to it any more. She immediately sat up from the bed.


    "That''s not the case? Who said I regret it? Who said I''m looking for something better? It''s you who are not good to me, it''s your fault! "


    The girl said the grievance, the tears fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    The man just said it was a shock, at the moment when I saw the girl crying, suddenly more flustered.


    "What are you crying for? If we don''t cry or not, we will say what we have today, and no one should misunderstand who? Well, good boy, don''t cry


    The girl is now completely in the state, a small mouth Balabala began to say.


    "You''ve changed since you''ve been married, and you''re not good to me. You don''t care about me except for work all day. You don''t kiss and cuddle like before. It is said that as long as a man gets married, he will reveal his true colors, and his attitude will be reversed 360 degrees. As expected, it is so! Do you think I misunderstood you? "


    What the girl said was well founded and almost made Hua yunsen plead guilty on the spot.


    He couldn''t help but look at the girl with tears on her face. "Wife, those men have changed their hearts because they are married. We are different. We don''t even have a marriage certificate. How can I do that? "


    Wu limo thinks about it, and it makes sense.


    But later, she was more sad, "then you are sorry!"


    The man took her by the shoulder and let her look at himself. "Come on, since you have convicted me, you must listen to my defense. You can''t sentence a person to death just by your own feelings, can you? "


    The girl thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a chance."


    The man took a deep breath. "Now let''s talk about our married life. Do I go to work on time every day? Just go home as soon as you get off work. If you have an evening class, I''ll pick you up? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes."


    The man continued, "do I care about your life, study, dress and eat? I''m afraid you''re hungry every day. I''m afraid you''re cold? "


    The girl thought for a while and finally nodded.


    The man said, "do you not like to pay attention to me recently? Do you care whether I eat or not? You still go out with a little boy?"


    Dance glass foam condition launch just want to nod, but a reaction came over, "I just don''t have."


    "You don''t have anything? Don''t you care about me or don''t you date a little boy? "


    The man then asked.


    Dance glass foam returns a way, "have no."


    How can I say that it seems that she is the only one who is wrong?


    The man stretched out his arm and held the girl in his arms. "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you? Why is that? Tell me the truth, just like before, don''t hide anything from me, OK


    Dance glass foam tears slowly and down, but, how can she say that reason!


    She couldn''t say it at all.


    The man was helpless, "OK, you don''t want to say I don''t force you, so tell me, what''s the matter with that boy today?"


    Wu Li Mo arched in his arms, "what''s going on? Nothing? "


    "Nothing, you''re all together? Nothing. You''re talking and laughing with him? "


    Everyone has a fire of jealousy in their hearts. Men''s self-control ability is better, so they are seldom ignited.


    However, in love, it is the easiest to ignite jealousy in men''s hearts.


    Once ignited, there must be harm.


    Especially a cold man like Hua yunsen.


    Dancing glass foam doesn''t make a sound.


    Men are not tortured, holding a woman''s strength is greater, he mercilessly knead her into the chest, as if to directly rub into his blood.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you really want to torture me like this? Do you know I love you to the point of madness? Do you know how hard I''ve been lately? If you go on like this, I''m going to be crazy! "


    Hua yunsen''s breath was a little confused. He closed his eyes and tried to bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    When are men most possessive?


    It must be when his ownership is threatened, when someone wants to compete with him for what he loves.


    As if now, he would like to eat the girl immediately.


    But he can''t.


    However, the more he tried to bear it, the more eager he felt.


    His breath became heavy, and the heat was burning.


    Wu limo felt that his arms were getting hotter and hotter. The temperature on him was very hot.


    She was worried, "why do you have a fever? Why is it so hot? "


    She reached out to touch his forehead, and then she was startled. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother? Why are you suddenly ill?"


    Wu limo was a little anxious. She thought she was angry with him.


    Immediately said, "brother, don''t be angry. I tell you, Feng Feng and I are really nothing. After class, I waited for you for a long time, you did not come, you call you also turn off. Later, he said he would give it to me. Then tell me, I refused. I said I had a husband, but he didn''t believe it and followed me


    Wu limo looked up at the man, his eyes closed, breathing heavily.


    She was worried, "brother, shall we go to the hospital?"


    "And then?" He opened his eyes and looked at her, "go on."


    At this moment, Wu limo was afraid. She felt that Hua yunsen''s appearance was a little frightening.


    "And then I saw you coming. I laugh at him to anger you


    She bowed her head like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    "Why are you mad at me?"


    The man looked at her white face and said hoarsely.


    Wu limo''s face was slightly red. However, Hua yunsen did not dare to conceal her appearance. She was afraid that he would be more seriously ill.


    But she couldn''t say.


    When he was hesitating, the man said again, "you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    "I''m not, brother. Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Dance glass foam worried said.


    "You finish, go to the hospital!" Said the man.


    Wu Li Mo bowed his head and took a deep breath. Hua yunsen''s face was nothing compared with her face.


    Her voice is so soft that she can''t be any smaller. "People say that if a man really loves a woman, he will want her, but we have been married for so long, you don''t even want to be with me Bridal chamber I don''t want to be close to me I thought... "


    "What do you think?" The man''s heart suddenly opened up.


    As if in the cold winter months suddenly ushered in the spring flowers.


    the big stone in his mind was instantly smashed into foam and flew away.


    Wu limo said, "I thought after I got married, you suddenly found that you didn''t love me. You just took me as..."


    "Woo..."


    Strong and overbearing kiss, instantly blocked her mouth.


    The man seems to have been imprisoned for many years of the beast suddenly obtained the freedom, the hand clasps her back brain, mercilessly kisses her.


    Every time he kisses her, he will deliberately control the force for fear of hurting her.


    However, this time, he has already burned himself to pieces. In addition to wanting her, where can he think of control.


    Kiss, like a storm general fall, in her territory to attack the city plunder the pool, let her have no strength to fight back.


    God knows how long he took it.


    God knows, every day with her sleep together, looking at her fragrant, but can''t eat is what taste?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    At this moment, he was excited.


    Originally, she is because of this distress, originally, all she has done recently is intentional.


    She thought he had changed his mind. She was upset because he didn''t want her!


    God, how could his girl be so cute!


    Can he bear it any more?


    Yes.


    Does he want to bear it any longer?


    No.


    He wants her, he wants her!


    He made up his mind to make his girl his woman and his real wife today.


    However, he still whispered in her ear, "wife, I will supply you with a late bridal chamber, will you?"


    Kissing her with love and affection.


    "Will you?"


    At this time, the girl has been like charcoal, but she is rational.


    She raised her head, held his face and looked at him. In her eyes, which were full of color, she had a firm belief, "no complaint, no regret!"


    She said word by word, and the man was moved to tears.


    She did not say that I would, but said such a heavy four words.


    No regrets.


    This is her pay to him, all her life without regret.


    For the first time, how nervous and scared a girl is.


    But there was no fear in her eyes.


    She believed in him, loved him, and was willing to give herself to him.


    This love is too thick to be measured by oath and time.


    That night, he finally turned his girl into a woman.


    He took good care of the girl for more than 20 years and turned into an invincible flower under him.


    The whole process, he is careful, as if to care for a fragile glass.


    His desire was burning, and he could bear it. He was afraid that she would hurt, that she would cry, and that he did not even want to see her frown.


    Finally, they hugged each other to sleep, spent their first brand-new first night of life.


    There are many firsts in life.


    Time wasted, some of the past forgotten, and some are unforgettable.


    The next day


    Wu Li Mo slowly opened her eyes, and the man was still asleep. She quietly turned around and looked at the man''s sleeping face. It''s not the first time I''ve seen him like this, but it''s the first time I''ve been so close to him.


    His eyebrows and eyes are beautiful as the characters in the cartoon, and his moist thin lips kiss her all over the body last night.


    She quietly lowered her head, and the traces of her body, like blooming plum blossoms, blushed her face.


    All of a sudden, everything last night is in my mind.


    Last night, he was struggling, she knew.


    He didn''t dare to push too hard. He took care of her feeling carefully.


    After lingering, she gave a lot of blood, she saw the excitement in his eyes.


    But he was also worried.


    Holding her, carefully and gently for her to scrub the body, with a bath towel will her package tight.


    He changed the sheets, and then he took her to sleep.


    Wu limo has never felt so happy as now. She thinks that now, she loves him more.


    Between them, more intimate.


    She carefully kisses on the man''s lips, and then wants to get up secretly.


    The waist is held by a person, the warmth in the man''s palm suddenly spreads.


    She was shocked in her heart and looked back at him quickly, "are you awake?"


    Men open their eyes, smile warm and pet, "what to do?" He asked softly.


    "I''m going to cook!" Dance glass foam said.


    The man palm force, will her into the arms, lips kiss on her forehead, "not allowed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Dance glass foam obediently lying in his arms, playful said, "in fact, I am also reluctant to give up, but, I am hungry."


    The man looked down at her, "what do you want to give up?"


    The girl said with a smile, "your arms are too warm, so I can''t give up."


    Red faced.


    "I''ll hold you like this every day." The man hugged her.


    She nodded, "OK."


    The man said with a smile, "but can you eat a little fatter? I like more meat. "


    The girl looked up, "what do you say? Who has more meat


    "The man bad smile," when you were a child, you had much meat, round and soft, especially lovely. "


    The girl pushed him, "who is round and soft, it''s not me!"


    The man doted to kiss her pout small mouth, warm voice said, "still ache?"


    The girl didn''t understand, "where does it hurt?"


    The man said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to shed so much blood last night? Don''t you have to go to the hospital? "


    The girl blushed in the end. She got into his arms and said, "no more!"


    "Really? Is it over? "


    Hua yunsen is still a little worried.


    From childhood to adulthood, he would be nervous when she fell down.


    I saw her shed so much blood last night, although I knew it was the only way for every girl.


    However, he is still very distressed.


    The girl hid in his arms, "it''s not too painful, just a little bit, just a little bit. It will be all right soon. "


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "OK, if you don''t feel well, let me know."


    The girl nodded and the man got up. "You lie down for a while, and I''ll cook for you."


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no, I can do it."


    Just to get up of the body, was held down by the man, "no, I do these days, you are too tired, to have a good rest."


    Then he raised the quilt to cover her.


    Seeing the kissing marks on her body, Hua yunsen did not feel that he frowned and could not help but blame himself.


    I have tried my best to control the strength, but it is still a little heavy.


    The girl closed her eyes shyly. He was moving last night!


    It''s him who should be tired!


    Wu limo asked for a day off today. I really feel a little tired when I get up together.


    My whole body is a little sour, especially in pain.


    At noon, Bai Xiaoqin came over.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said with great interest, "sister, did you succeed last night?"


    Wu limo looks at her in surprise. How can she know?


    "Xiaoqin, you How do you know that? "


    Is that what Hua yunsen said?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Bai Xiaoqin widened her eyes and said excitedly, "it seems to be true, wow! That''s great, sister


    Wu Li Mo looked at her suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    Should she be so excited!


    Bai Xiaoqin picked up the melon seeds on the table. Balabala said, "I tell you, I saw Big Brother Yun this morning, and I felt something was wrong. He is full of energy and energy, and can''t describe his state. "


    "It''s called a beauty, the kind of beauty that blooms from the heart out, you know. I have forgotten the first two sentences and clearly remembered the last two


    Bai Xiaoqin''s face was full of excitement, "the wedding night, when the gold medal. Elder brother Yun has already passed the age of the gold medal, it must be the wedding night. Ha ha, I''m smart. I guessed it right away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Wu Li Mo sighed, "so, did you take advantage of the lunch break to prove it?"


    "Well! Elder sister, tell me how you and Big Brother Yun get on well? How did you feel? Isn''t it wonderful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, why are you pushing me Tell me... "


    Bai Xiaoqin patted the door powerlessly, "elder sister, you should remove the mill and kill the donkey!"


    Dancing glass foam back against the door, red face.


    God, it was the first time she had seen such a big face.


    All day, Hua yunsen''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    He has been worried about whether the foam will be OK.


    He was really scared to see the blood on the sheet last night.


    Young master is so big, the matter of men and women is also the first time, although I have heard about the blood of virgins.


    However, he was shocked to see the red color.


    He always regretted that he didn''t take her to the hospital to ask.


    What if she was at home alone and fainted because of too much blood loss?


    If you faint on the road or school, it''s even worse.


    Finally, stop the work in hand, take out the phone and dial in the past.


    Yes, she was in class, but he called out.


    No one answered. She used to be silent in class.


    Knowing that, if she didn''t answer the phone, his heart would be confused.


    Then there are all kinds of absentmindedness, all kinds of restlessness.


    Wu Jiansheng, who came in to deliver the materials, fixed his eyes on him, "brother, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? "


    Hua yunsen looked up at him, "Jiansheng, I''ll leave early for a while. I''ve finished what I should do. Just watch the computer."


    Wu Jiansheng nodded, "no problem, but brother, do you want me to help you?"


    Hua yunsen picked up his clothes and said, "no, I''ll go first. I have to call."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo has always been very serious in class, but today''s interference seems to be a little big.


    She usually worked in the front rows, took a nap in a few days, and was almost late.


    As a result, by the time she arrived, the classroom of hundreds of people would have been full of people, so she could only sit in the back.


    Generally, people who study well sit in the front rows.


    Those who sit in the back will be very noisy and have no learning atmosphere at all.


    Therefore, dance glass foam rarely do the back.


    Although you are prepared, do you want to make such a noise?


    First is the continuous pumping sound, and then it is constantly making the same sound as the flower maniac.


    "Wow! Who is this? Is it from our class? Why haven''t I seen it? What a god


    "I want to know him, I want to know him!"


    "I don''t know if he has a girlfriend."


    Dance glass foam is really can''t stand, finally turned to look at the past.


    But for a moment, she was stunned.


    The man sitting at the back, tall and powerful, Yushu Linfeng, is clearly her husband!


    Then, Hua yunsen must have directly hit her a glance, affectionate.


    All of a sudden, one side of the girls like crazy heart broken.


    Wu limo felt that her neck was stiff. She turned her head slowly and continued to listen as if nothing had happened.


    Oh, my God!


    My husband, I mean to give her hatred.


    I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it.


    Calm down, calm down


    "Don''t look any more. I''m a married man."


    Suddenly the man said.


    Dance glass foam immediately scalp numb, God.


    This guy is trying to make trouble.


    the whole second half of the building is like an earthquake. Even the girls in the front rows have seen it.


    The teacher''s pointer is about to be broken, and 80% of it is going to vomit blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Finally, after class, Wu Li Mo got up and bowed to go out.


    "Wife, won''t you wait for me?"


    The man got up and stood in front of her.


    Alalei!


    Around suddenly exploded, envy, jealousy, hate and so on, complex eyes instantly handed over.


    Wu Li Mo raised his head and looked at Hua yunsen, "let''s go together."


    At this point, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    When she''s afraid to admit it?


    She just didn''t want to cause public outrage.


    Hua yunsen reached for the girl, walked out of the classroom, glanced at Feng Feng Feng, nodded with a smile.


    Then, in an instant, Feng Feng was surrounded.


    "Well, he just laughed at you. You know him? What did he come from? "


    "Lao Feng, aren''t you pursuing that girl? What''s the matter? "


    Out of the classroom, the man''s fingers on her shoulder rubbed her face, "angry?"


    The girl looked at him. "Why angry?"


    "Because I have come to announce that you are a married woman."


    Men smile, a bad smile.


    "Hum! You are scolding me The girl hummed.


    The man laughs out shallow dimple, "no, I just think you don''t like to admit me just now!"


    The girl sighed, "you are so popular that I''m afraid to disturb the birds in the woods around you."


    Dancing glass foam seldom talks like this,.


    The man fumbled her cheek. "I love my little canary."


    "Who is your little canary, I am not."


    The girl pouted.


    "And what are you? Tigress? "


    The man said with a smile.


    The girl didn''t answer, but pinched it to his waist.


    The man got up and hid, and the girl ran after him.


    Two people fight and make fun of each other and come downstairs.


    The man suddenly pulled the girl to his side and solemnly said, "wife, you are a tigress. I only like you. In this life, I can''t extricate myself, my soul has been deeply controlled by you. "


    Is this love talk?


    She nodded, "I''m the same. Even if you''re a wolf, I''d like to stay in the wolf''s den with you all my life."


    The man hugged the girl and gave her a kiss in the face. He said softly, "then, give me a litter of wolf cubs."


    The girl is shy, "who is going to give you birth?"


    "If you don''t give birth to me, to whom?"


    The man grinned and bit her.


    She hid. "I don''t give birth to wolf cubs. My baby must be the most beautiful baby in the world."


    The man bent down and picked her up. "OK, listen to you. We''re going to have a beautiful baby


    The girl struggled to come down, but the man walked forward.


    In the room, he put her directly on the bed. She was very nervous. Her hands were clenched into fists. The whole person was a little stiff.


    The girl looks down at the man to drag down the shoes for her, the gentleness of the face to the extreme.


    Take her feet, there is no dislike.


    He squatted in front of her, holding her hand, looking at her, full of heartache, "wife, how are you today? Does it still hurt? Is there any bleeding? "


    Dance glass foam some dizziness, happy dizziness.


    How could he be so gentle?


    Happiness is always coming. She thinks she is too rich now.


    I have a man I love so much, and that man loves her deeply.


    She shook her head. "I''m fine. I''m happy today. There It doesn''t hurt. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    A man''s heart finally put down, gently stroking her hand, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Have you been worried all day?"


    Wu limo asked.


    The man smiles, "the blood is too much, I''m a little worried."


    Dance glass foam red face, "it''s OK, it will be OK soon. Everyone is like this. "


    The man came to her lips and whispered, "it''s someone else, you''re mine. I care about whatever it is."


    The girl raised her head and pasted his lips. Her heart was warm and blooming.


    She thought he would deepen the kiss.


    She thought that he would want her.


    But he didn''t.


    He just gave her a light kiss and then let her go.


    Pull her out of her arms, and then try to control his emotions, "I''m going to cook, you have a rest."


    His hoarse voice betrayed his desire at the moment.


    "Shall we do everything?" Dancing glass foam wants to go to the ground.


    But he was stopped by the man, "don''t come down, you have a good rest."


    The man kisses her on the forehead and says in a warm voice, "if you''re by my side, I won''t be in the mood to make food. I just want to eat you!"


    The girl immediately blushed, reached out to push him, "you go to cook, I am hungry."


    The man laughed and got up and went into the kitchen.


    Wu limo sits on the bed, takes out a book to read, but his eyes have been staring at the figure of the kitchen.


    How popular he is!


    She just always knew that Hua yunsen was handsome, but she never thought he would be so charming.


    She could hear the screams and words of those girls.


    He is the girl''s dream lover!


    Everyone loves everyone. Wherever you go, there is love!


    Suddenly, the girl smile with a bit of pride and happiness.


    Who could have thought that the cold male god would be so tender and considerate to her at home.


    Not only help her slippers, but also cook delicious food for her!


    The more I think about it, the more proud I am.


    The more I think her man is so outstanding!


    Hua yunsen made four dishes, one fish, one meat, one vegetable and one hot.


    Dancing glass foam was shocked, sitting in front of the table, she was stunned, "my God, are you doing all this?"


    "Yes," he nodded confidently


    "My husband, you really make me look at you Dancing Rimo holding fist.


    The man turned his mouth, "less empty, more food."


    Dance glass foam ha ha ha, smile and nod, "good."


    Hua yunsen has cooked rice before, but he has never fried so many dishes.


    After I tasted it, it tasted really good.


    She nodded repeatedly. Hua yunsen was affirmed and very happy.


    Watching the girl eat happily, his mouth has been unable to close.


    "Do you usually work in the back of the class?"


    The man asked softly.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, I''m in the front row. I am a good child who loves to study. It''s late today. There''s no place in the front, so I''ll do it in the back. "


    Hua yunsen knew that Wu limo would never be late. His eyes were strange, "late?"


    Dance glass foam drink soup, "en, feel tired at noon, want to sleep a sleep, as a result, sleep late."


    The man gave her another spoonful of soup. "I was so tired last night. Have a good rest tonight."


    The girl is still very shy, mention last night, suddenly a mouthful of soup almost choked to, "you hate."


    The man took out a tissue to wipe her mouth. "What? You mean you don''t want to have a good rest tonight? I have no problem. I''m afraid you can''t stand it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    The girl was suddenly ashamed to lie on the table, covering her face, "Hua yunsen, you hate it!"


    The man laughed, reached out and patted her shoulder, "OK, I don''t speak, get up to eat."


    It took a long time to get up and drink the soup.


    The man looked at her, "Feng Feng didn''t look for you again, did you?"


    The girl shook her head. "No, I don''t think so."


    "What''s the matter?" the man looked at her suspiciously.


    "Your old man is like this today. I think he has suffered a lot today."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Thinking of the picture of Feng Feng being besieged, the girl can''t help sighing.


    The man eyebrows a pick, "you seem to have some heartache meaning?"


    Dance glass foam a white eye in the past, "heartache you big head ghost, I want to sleep. You can sleep on the sofa today. "


    The man got up and ran after him, "just got married and let her husband sleep on the sofa?"


    "Don''t you say let me have a good rest?"


    Asked the girl.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    The girl gave a sly smile, "but, what should I do? I can''t sleep well when you lie beside me


    She blinked her eyes and was affectionate.


    The man laughed and said, "it''s OK. I promise you what you want to do."


    "I want to sleep."


    The girl took a few steps and went into the bedroom and closed the door behind her hand.


    Men''s feet in time to stay at the door, "OK, I''ll sleep with you."


    "Not with you."


    The girl slammed the door.


    With a little effort, the man went into the bedroom.


    The bedroom door was closed and locked.


    "No, no Ha ha ha... "


    Laughter is locked in the door, a pair of lovers love each other''s daily just started.


    They are immersed in such extreme happiness, thinking that such a day like a fairy couple is just beginning.


    But they don''t know the end of the rough.


    Such a day, after a month.


    Dance glass foam in the morning, feel very disgusting.


    She vomited while brushing her teeth. Hua yunsen went downstairs to buy her stomach medicine.


    She poured the water and handed it to her, but she just didn''t drink it.


    "Drink quickly."


    Said the man.


    The girl shook her head, washed her face and went out, "I don''t drink, I''m ok."


    The man catch up, "all vomit is OK, must be last night to eat cold noodles bad."


    Dance glass foam tight nose, "I really feel much better, cold noodles are spit out, but also take stomach medicine for what?"


    The man frowned, and the girl pushed him out of the door, "husband, go to work quickly. I''m fine. "


    The man walked out of the house and ordered, "if you feel uncomfortable for a while, you must take medicine."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "yes, sir!"


    In the evening, Hua yunsen came back from work.


    He frowned slightly when he saw the foam on the bed.


    She was sleeping soundly.


    Dancing glass foam is awakened by the smell of rice. When you open your eyes, you can see the busy figure in the kitchen.


    She slipped down and hugged the man from behind.


    Hua yunsen was startled and turned to increase her face. "When did you start to sleep? Do you still sleep at night?"


    Wu limo was lying on his back, "I slept in the afternoon, and I''m still sleepy. I won''t lose sleep at night


    "Is your stomach better?" The man took care of her carefully and asked in a warm voice.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "much better."


    When the food is served, he looks at the dishes he likes to eat, and his eyes brighten and says, "Wow, watch and eat well"


    the man says happily, "eat more."


    This time, Wu Li Mo felt that he was too full to eat.


    As a result, the gang suddenly turned upside down in his stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    After he finally calmed down, he lay on the bed and felt very uncomfortable.


    Hua yunsen looked at her with an iron green face, "get up, let''s go to the hospital!"


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "do not go."


    "Why don''t you say it''s all right? Now I''m not vomiting again. I''ll get up and go to the hospital. I can''t delay any more. "


    Hua yunsen reached for her hand.


    "Husband, I may not be ill. I really don''t have to go to the hospital first."


    The girl clutched the man''s wrist tightly.


    Hua yunsen looked at her, "what does it mean maybe you haven''t been sick?"


    The girl bit her lips, as if the words to the mouth and hard to speak in general, "I That hasn''t come this month? "


    "Ah?"


    Men are stupid.


    Looking at the girl''s red face, she suddenly responded, "wife! You mean... "


    Hua yunsen''s face had an excited smile, "you have a baby, don''t you?"


    Wu Rimo bowed his head and said with a smile, "I''m not sure, I''m just feeling!"


    The man happily bent over to pick up the girl and turned around in a circle. "Great, great. We have a baby. I want to be a father."


    "Ah, I''m so dizzy, brother My husband... "


    Cried the girl, laughing.


    The man quickly put the girl down and carefully covered the quilt for her, "Tuan Tuan, you can lie down well. Don''t do anything later. I''ll do it."


    The girl said with a shy smile, "but I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "It must be true. I already feel the baby calling my father." The man said excitedly.


    Dancing glass foam can''t laugh or cry, "Oh, you can cheat people. This is just the beginning, you feel it."


    The man nodded and touched her flat abdomen. "Our baby is a little angel in the sky. He has a kind of magic, so I can feel him. Can''t you feel it? "


    He looked up at Wu Li Mo in surprise.


    Dance glass foam smile, "I can, I also feel."


    In the warm and happy life, there is color again.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "then we''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to check it out?"


    Wu limo said, "let''s buy a test paper to do it, and then go to the hospital after it is confirmed."


    The man nodded, "OK, that''s it."


    Two people excited one night did not sleep, until the latter half of the night, tired of embracing and sleeping.


    The next day, Hua yunsen got up early and went to work. Wu limo got up and ate by himself. Then he went downstairs to the drugstore and bought a test paper.


    At this moment, she was suddenly a little nervous.


    I was worried that I was not pregnant.


    Hua yunsen was so happy that she never thought that he would want children so much.


    They are not old enough to say that men don''t really want children when they are young.


    In fact, she didn''t want to live that much.


    Because, she still has to study, also want to enter the University.


    However, after last night, when she saw that Hua yunsen was so excited and eager, she suddenly became very raw.


    I want to give him a baby.


    Standing in the bathroom, waiting for the test paper to come out.


    She clenched her little hand tightly and stared at it without blinking.


    In my heart, a voice has been saying, I want a baby, I want to have a baby.


    One morning, Hua yunsen was still excited.


    After finishing his work, he picked up the phone.


    Take a deep breath and hit it.


    After a long time, Wu limo picked up the phone.


    "Sleeping?"


    He asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "No, honey. I''ve made a test paper."


    Said the girl softly.


    The voice did not hear very happy and angry, but Hua yunsen was nervous and took several breaths.


    Suddenly, the man was so nervous that he took a deep breath, "what''s the result?"


    The girl''s end was suddenly silent.


    The man breathed nervously, "no? It''s OK, wife. It must be that the fate between us and the baby hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s refuel. We''re not in a hurry. "


    "Husband, I''m pregnant."


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, we have a baby!"


    With his mouth open, the man finally woke up from the shock, "really? Great. You wait for me to come back right now. "


    "Big brother, the canteen is open!"


    Wu Jiansheng said, standing at the door.


    "Jiansheng, I won''t eat here. You can eat by yourself."


    The man with a smile on his face walked out.


    Wu Jiansheng stood in his place, very puzzled. What happened to this man?


    Why smile so happy?


    "My husband will have dinner together." Behind him came the sound of the white harp.


    As soon as Wu Jiansheng turned around, "in the unit, don''t call it that way."


    Bai Xiaoqin pouted, "now is the lunch break, OK?"


    White man one eye, "do you go or not?"


    Wu Jiansheng immediately followed, "I''ll go."


    At the dinner table, Bai Xiaoqin said in surprise, "you say, Big Brother Yun, they seem to have something to celebrate?"


    The man nodded. "Well, I look like."


    Bai Xiaoqin thought for a moment, "well, after work in the evening, we go to their house for dinner. I heard that the food standard of their family is very high now. One meal has three dishes and one soup, and there are meat and vegetables."


    Wu Jiansheng said with a smile, "is this good?"


    "Oh, what''s wrong? Let''s buy two bottles of good wine."


    Bai Xiaoqin blinks her eyes.


    The man was immediately stunned, "well, that!"


    Wu limo sat at the gate downstairs and waited. He saw Hua yunsen coming from afar.


    The girl got up and went in that direction.


    "Don''t move, wait for me to pass." Hua yunsen said from a distance.


    "Dance glass foam smile stopped," you don''t worry, slow down


    The man walked a few steps closer and picked her up. "You are my giant panda now. I really want to carry you into my pocket 24 hours a day."


    The girl laughed, "well, you turn me into Thumbelina,. It saves me a ride and walk when I go out. "


    Hua yunsen lowered his head to kiss on the girl''s face, "wife, you are wonderful! I have a baby so soon. "


    The girl blushed. After so long, she was still shy when she mentioned sex.


    "Hungry? Is it hard in your stomach Asked the man.


    "Hungry, much better now."


    Dance glass foam said. ,


    "what do you want to eat? Let''s eat it."


    Said the man.


    "Are you off work?" The girl looked at him in his arms.


    "After dinner with you, I''ll go to work."


    Hua yunsen said.


    "Oh, what are you doing back then?"


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Anxious to see you!" The man rubbed his cheek against her face.


    "I saw it after work." The girl smiles happily.


    "But I can''t wait that long."


    The man whispered.


    The girl''s face again a fever, "then let''s hurry to eat, see you''re late for a while."


    The man looked at her and said, "what do you eat?"


    "Beef noodles." Said the girl, turning her eyes around.


    The man nodded, "OK, then go to beef noodles."


    "You put me down!"


    "Don''t let it go. Hold it. I always hold it when I go out."


    "It''s not that I can''t go."


    "I can''t bear to let you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    After lunch, Hua yunsen sent her home, and then went to work.


    After work in the evening, Hua yunsen cleaned up and went out with Wu Jiansheng and his wife.


    When they arrived at the place where they had separated in the past, Wu Jiansheng and Bai Xiaoqin followed him in the same direction.


    Hua yunsen stopped and said, "you two will continue to follow me, and we will be directly with my family later."


    Two people smile smilingly nod, "we just want to go to your house to rub meal." Wu Jiansheng said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaoqin put the bag in his hand at one stroke. "We are prepared, and we are not dry to rub rice."


    Hua yunsen helpless smile, "OK, then together."


    When I got home, Wu Rimo was still sleeping.


    Bai Xiaoqin looked inside, "Yi! Isn''t my sister at home


    Said to go to the bedroom, but was stopped by Hua yunsen, "Xiaoqin, she may be sleeping."


    Bai Xiaoqin stopped immediately, "ah, will she sleep till now?"


    Hua yunsen put all the vegetables in the kitchen. "Well, she''s a little tired recently."


    Bai Xiaoqin went to the kitchen to help pick vegetables. "Well, I must have stayed up late to read a book at night."


    Hua yunsen laughed and began to cook.


    Wu Jiansheng stood at the door and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Bai Xiaoqin said, "you, today''s task is arduous. Just stand by Brother Yun and watch how he cooks. Don''t blink your eyes. Do you know?"


    Wu Jiansheng nodded, "OK! Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I promise to learn some dishes today and cook them for you another day when I go home. "


    Bai Xiaoqin said with a satisfied smile, "well, the spirit is commendable."


    Then he looked at Hua yunsen and said, "Brother Yun, you should teach her well. Don''t hide it."


    Hua yunsen rolled up his sleeve and looked at Wu Jiansheng in his eyes. "Boy, study hard. I will pass on my lifelong skill to you today. Raise your spirits. "


    Wu Jiansheng said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much."


    A few people were chatting and laughing in the kitchen, but none of them found that wurimo had quietly walked behind them.


    Wu Jiansheng turned around and almost ran into her. "Emma, sister-in-law, why don''t you walk without sound? It scares me


    Hua yunsen threw down the pot in his hand, instantly moved to the front of the glass foam, nervously fished his wife into his arms, "how, did you hit it?"


    Pushed aside, Wu Jiansheng opened his mouth and said, "I I didn''t use much strength! "


    However, Bai Xiaoqin''s eyes are full of envy, and then he looks at the man in his family. "If you look at Brother Yun who is nervous about his wife, you won''t be like this!"


    Dancing glass foam is tightly held in front of the chest by the man, suddenly red face, "did not hit, you nervous what?"


    At this time, Hua yunsen remembered that there were still people around, but his face was very calm and let go of his hand, "Oh, it''s OK. Wake up? "


    "Dance glass foam raised the hair," well, wake up


    "Did you sleep well?" The man went back to pick up the pot on the floor.


    "Good." Dancing glass foam whispered back.


    "Xiaoqin, why are you free to come?"


    Dancing glass foam looked at white Xiaoqin and said happily.


    Bai Xiaoqin immediately laughed and boasted of dancing glass foam''s arm, "elder sister, we specially came to rub rice today."


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "what do you want to do with rice? You can come if you want to. We''re busy when we''re too crowded. "


    Bai Xiaoqin kisses Wu Li Mo''s face and says, "elder sister is Zhang Yi. I''ll come when I really want to. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Dance glass foam nodded, "welcome at any time."


    In the kitchen, Hua yunsen is holding the spoon. Two ladies are fighting. Wu Jiansheng follows his master in learning.


    Soon, a good meal was ready.


    Four people sit together and start eating.


    Bai Xiaoqin took out a bottle of red wine and said, "sister, this is from someone else. It is said that it has been thirty years. Let''s try it today. "


    "Good." Dance glass foam readily agreed.


    "Your sister can''t drink!" Hua yunsen said.


    Suddenly, the two girls looked at him, "why?"


    Bai Xiaoqin asked, and then looked back at Wu Li mo.


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "OK, I won''t drink today."


    She forgot that she was pregnant.


    "No more." The man''s tone is serious and can''t be refuted.


    Bai Xiaoqin wrinkled, "Brother Yun, my sister and I have not drunk. Why don''t you let my sister drink today?"


    She didn''t want to drink it by herself, but she was in high spirits.


    Hua yunsen looked at Wu Li Mo and said, "she has a stomach discomfort recently, so she can''t drink."


    Bai Xiaoqin immediately looked at Wu Rimo, "sister, are you sick? My aunt works in a hospital. Let me show you. "


    Dance glass foam quickly said, "no, I don''t have a big deal, just raise one."


    She said with some regret, "I can''t drink now."


    Bai Xiaoqin immediately laughed out, "it doesn''t matter, then don''t drink it. In fact, I don''t drink much. I don''t drink very well. "


    "The wine is not very good." Wu Jiansheng added on the side.


    Bai Xiaoqin immediately gave a fierce look in the past, "you think the washboard at home is broken, I can''t cure you, right?"


    Immediately, Hua yunsen and Wu Rimo laughed. Wu Jiansheng said with a smile, "spare my life, my daughter-in-law. I dare not tell you the truth next time."


    "Well, I''ll forgive you. For the sake of your hard work today. "


    Wu Jiansheng immediately clasped his fist and said with gratitude, "I will work harder in the future."


    The two of them were fighting, but the reflection was happiness and sweetness.


    The atmosphere was particularly pleasant. Hua yunsen''s craftsmanship was getting better and better, and several people were full of praise.


    Hua yunsen chuckled, "eat more if you are delicious."


    Wu Jiansheng said with a smile, "elder brother, I feel that I am full of strength today. Did you put a little blue bottle in it


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. You can beat me to heaven with one punch."


    Wu Jiansheng said with a smile, "I dare not."


    Wu Li Mo was puzzled and looked at them, "little blue bottle?"


    I don''t understand.


    Bai Xiaoqin said, "he refers to playing magic potions in the game. He is usually this hobby and willing to play games."


    Wu Rimo nodded, and Bai Xiaoqin put a piece of meat into her bowl, "sister, why didn''t you eat anything? Come on, this braised pork made by your husband is very delicious. Try it. "


    Wu Rimo suddenly saw her mouth covered, then got up and ran into the bathroom.


    All of a sudden, the white zither was covered.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    She got up and wanted to keep up.


    The man was one step ahead of her. "I''ll go."


    Hua yunsen quickly went to the bathroom, "wife, are you ok? Let me in. "


    Dance glass foam locked the door.


    He could clearly hear the vomit of dancing glass foam inside, and he was very worried.


    "How are you, wife?"


    Wu limo didn''t open the door, Hua yunsen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    "I''m fine. Don''t come in!"


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Wife, open the door!"


    Hua yunsen is worried.


    "You go back with them I''m sorry... "


    Hua yunsen stood outside, heartbroken, but could not help at all.


    He knew in his heart that it would be useless for him to go in.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, the bathroom door finally opened.


    Wu limo was pale and came out with red eyes.


    As soon as you open the door, you can see the man in sight.


    Holding a glass of water in his hand and handing it to her, "is everything ok?"


    Wu limo took it, "it''s OK. "She laughed softly.


    Hua yunsen takes a deep breath. The heartache in his eyes is softer than the moonlight.


    "Go to your room and have a rest." Hua yunsen said in a warm voice.


    "No, they''re still here. I''m fine."


    Wu limo said and went to the dining room.


    Bai Xiaoqin has been uneasy. As soon as she sees the glass foam coming out, she immediately walks over, "sister, do you have a bad stomach? I think it''s serious. I''ve already called my aunt. Let''s go now. "


    Wu Li Mo shook his head and held Bai Xiaoqin''s hand. "Xiaoqin, I''m ok. I really don''t need it."


    Bai Xiaoqin is still very worried, "sister, don''t underestimate your stomach. If it''s serious, it''s very painful. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "No, Xiao Qin. Your sister just has a bad stomach. She likes to vomit recently, but it''s not a stomach problem! "


    He gently looked at the girl in his arms, "it will be better in two months." Man''s eyes full of doting smile.


    "Sister!" Bai Xiaoqin looks surprised. She looks at Wu Li Mo and says happily, "sister, is it true? Do you have one? "


    Dance glass foam shyly nodded, "en."


    One side of Wu Jiansheng said with a puzzled face, "what''s there? What''s up? "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "you will soon know, you will have."


    Wu Jiansheng was even more confused, "ah? What is it, brother? "


    Bai Xiaoqin hit him with his arm, "you silly cap, you are going to be an uncle."


    Wu limo and Hua yunsen laugh.


    Wu Jiansheng just responded, "big brother, sister-in-law, congratulations."


    Hua yunsen blinked, "you have to refuel."


    Wu Jiansheng looked at Bai Xiaoqin and said, "daughter-in-law, you have to earn some gas. We are going to be laid off."


    Bai Xiaoqin''s face turned red and said, "you''re a heartless man. Are you looking for a fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wu limo sits on the bed reading.


    After cleaning up, Hua yunsen came in and sat on the bed and took the book from Wu limo''s hand. "Don''t read it. Reading at night is bad for your eyes."


    Wu Li Mo reached out and took it, with a face full of grievances, "give me, I want to see. I haven''t been to class these days. I''ve dropped a lot of classes


    Hua yunsen immediately put it away, "pull it down and make it up later."


    "When will it be?"


    Wu limo looked at him pitifully.


    Hua yunsen frowned, "when you don''t vomit."


    The girl lowered her head and stopped talking.


    The mood was so bad that she didn''t go to class recently, so she was worried.


    The man sat down beside her and said, "OK, I know you are worried, but you are so reactive now. How can you go to class?"


    He took her little hand and said gently, "wife, what if you suddenly feel like vomiting in class? I don''t want you to study. You know, I support you most. But now it''s a special situation, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    "What shall I do? Even if I don''t vomit, I can go to class, but my stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. How can I go to college? "


    Wu Li Mo said and wiped her tears.


    This is also a problem she has been worried about recently, and she is very tangled in her heart.


    Hua yunsen looked at her crying, and immediately felt distressed, "wife, don''t cry. If there is a problem, we can solve it. Don''t worry


    Dancing glass foam nodded, afraid of his worry, did not cry, "well, let''s solve it."


    The man said, "it takes a year to get pregnant and give birth to a child. You can''t take the college entrance examination this time. "


    at this point, the tears of Wu Li Mo fall again.


    Hua yunsen reached out to wipe her tears. "We now have a baby. It''s not easy to be a parent, especially a mother. You are so miserable every day now, but you still want him very much, don''t you? "


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    Their children, how can she not want it!


    Hua yunsen continued, "do you think we can do this? We will postpone it for a year. After a year, the child will grow up, and then we will be able to return to our mother. At that time, mother can help us look after the children, and then you go to school, I pick you up every day. Is that all right? "


    Wu limo thought for a while and then said, "but I''ll be twenty-three in another year. Will anyone laugh at me for being a freshman? "


    Sometimes she really miss a child. Hua yunsen held her in his arms and said, "no, you are already the mother of the child. You should be proud. When you graduate from college, you can go straight to work without worrying about getting married and having children. You won''t be distracted. You''ll be promoted soon. Right? "


    The girl thought about it, then nodded, "well, it seems to make sense."


    The man said with a smile, "let''s not get entangled in this matter in the future, OK?"


    He, no longer in the dance


    "When shall we tell mother the news?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Dance glass foam thought, "wait a moment, go to the hospital to check up."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, mom must be very happy."


    At the thought of his mother''s happy smile, Wu limo was very happy.


    "Brother, I miss my mother so much!"


    Dance glass foam soft voice said.


    When she was sad, she liked to call him that way.


    She and Subei will have a phone call in two or three days, and they will also talk about wechat.


    However, the convenience of communication is not as friendly as face-to-face.


    Hua yunsen stroked her head and whispered, "I miss Mom too. I''ll take you back soon."


    "Well, but how can we go back? Have they forgiven us? "


    Dance glass foam heart worried said.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "You don''t want to think about anything now. Listen to me, OK? Leave the rest to me. "


    Wu limo promised, "OK."


    In fact, she was worried and sad.


    She knew that if they came out this time, they would intensify the contradiction.


    Maybe my father will accept them one day, but sister wan


    After that day, Hua yunsen would take time to go home to cook for Wu limo at noon every day.


    In the evening, he went home after work, and he made food for her in a different way.


    However, the pregnant vomit of dance glass foam is more and more serious.


    Now, it''s what you eat and spit, even when you drink water.


    Hua yunsen is at a loss. Wu limo lost seven or eight Jin, and he also lost five or six Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    She didn''t contact Subei for five days. She called her after breakfast in the morning.


    Dance glass foam just spit out, quickly calm down for a while, then picked up the phone.


    "Mom, it''s me!" Her voice was still a little hoarse.


    Mother is always the most careful person, a word of dance Rimo let her hear the problem.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s wrong with your throat? Did you just cry? Did Dabei bully you


    Northern Jiangsu was suddenly nervous.


    Wu limo quickly said, "mom is not, I''m just a little uncomfortable!"


    "Are you ill?" Northern Jiangsu is a little worried.


    "Well, it''s just a little stomach upset. Actually, it''s nothing serious, mom I''m sorry... "


    She just wanted to say, mother don''t worry, stomach suddenly up, she dropped the phone and ran to the bathroom.


    Vomit has nothing to vomit, I feel that the gastric mucosa is spitting out, full of bitterness and astringency.


    Wu limo quickly gargles and runs back to get the mobile phone.


    She took a few deep breaths and called back quickly.


    Subei''s phone is on the line, she just put down her mobile phone, Subei''s phone called again.


    "Tuan Tuan, why are you still hiding from your mother when you are pregnant?"


    The tone of Subei is not only worried about this time, but also a little happy.


    Wu limo was stunned. "I called Dabei, and I forced him to say it. But, you should tell your mother about it earlier."


    Said Subei.


    Wu Li Mo said softly, "I want to wait until I go to the hospital to have a check-up. If everything is normal, I will tell you. I''m afraid you''re worried. "


    Subei said softly," it''s right to worry. You are my daughter. How can a mother not worry? Tuan Tuan, come to France. The life outside is too hard. I''m worried


    Wu limo hesitated for a moment, "Mom, we are very good here. Moreover, my brother''s work is also at a critical juncture. We can''t just drop it. You can rest assured that I will take care of myself. "


    She said, "Dad, are you still angry?"


    Wu Li Mo asked in a low voice.


    Subei took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, do you forget who he is? He''s your father. No matter how angry he is, he loves you and he wants to be with you. Don''t be burdened. He doesn''t blame you. Come back. "


    Wu Li Mo was excited, "really?"


    "Really." Said Subei.


    Wu limo is very happy, which has always been a problem in her heart.


    Now, dad doesn''t blame them.


    Naturally, she was very happy.


    "Mom, I feel so much better in this way. No matter where I am, I feel very happy."


    Dance glass foam happy tears.


    "Don''t cry, Tuan Tuan. You are brought up by my parents. Although you are not my own, you are my own in my heart. We all love you and hope you will be happy. "


    "Now, you''re my daughter-in-law, and I think it''s very good that we''ll never have to part in the future. Mother now really want to be by your side right now, accompany you, take care of you. So come back. "


    Subei said gently.


    Wu Rimo was moved in her heart. She nodded, "well, mom, I''ll discuss with my brother in the evening. His work can be handed over. We''ll go back. I miss my mother, too


    When a woman is pregnant, she treats her mother most.


    Because pregnancy is sometimes accompanied by pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Soon after I hung up, I heard a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Wu limo got up and went out. As soon as Hua yunsen opened the door, a figure rushed into his arms.


    Familiar touch, familiar taste.


    The man''s heart trembled, quickly pulled her apart, "what''s the matter? If it''s really hard, we''ll go to the hospital. "


    The girl was lying in his arms and refused to get up. "Brother, dad has forgiven us."


    She cried.


    Suddenly, the man''s movement is frozen.


    "Mom said that?" He was a little excited.


    Wu Rimo nodded, "well, mom said. Mother said let''s go to France, brother. Shall we go to France? I miss my mother


    Hua yunsen tightened his arms and held the girl tightly in his arms. He took a deep breath, "do you really want to go back?"


    He asked softly.


    Dance glass foam nods, the tone affirmative says, "en, want to go back."


    The man stroked her hair with his hand, full of love, "OK, let''s go back."


    He also hopes that Tuan Tuan can live in a better environment and that she can stay with her mother.


    Maybe she wouldn''t vomit like that.


    Wu limo raised his head happily from his arms, and a pair of dark eyes looked at him intensely, "really?"


    The man looked at her excited little face and couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead. "Of course, it''s true. However, the work in my hand needs to be handed over and may wait for a period of time."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I''ll wait. As long as I can go back. "


    The man put his arm around her and went into the room and said softly, "vomit again?"


    Dancing glass foam nodded, looking at his forehead full of sweat, took a towel, "are you running back?"


    The man hugged her slender waist and allowed her to wipe his sweat. "I received a call from my mother. I was worried. I ran back immediately."


    She reached out her hand and stroked it in his hair. She said softly, "what do you worry about? How about vomiting?"


    The man put his hands around her waist, cheek on her body, closed his eyes, "I''m very distressed, Tuan Tuan, I''m very distressed."


    The woman smiles warmly, "don''t be distressed, it will be better after a period of time."


    Man this moment, like a child, leaning against his arms motionless, very quiet.


    After dinner, she ran to the bathroom again to vomit.


    I didn''t eat much food in the evening. I vomited all of them. I still retch for a long time.


    After calming down, dancing glass foam also lost all strength.


    Hua yunsen took her to her bedroom and took a long rest before she recovered.


    There is nothing in my stomach, but I''m still vomiting.


    Hua yunsen was deeply distressed and kept by her side.


    Wu Li Mo sleeps for a while, then slowly opens his eyes.


    What enters the eye is Hua yunsen''s Distressed eyes, "I''m fine, husband, don''t be sad."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, covered her quilt and tucked in her hair. "Tomorrow morning, we will be in the hospital. You can''t go on like this. "


    Dance glass foam pale face with a smile, "I''m really OK."


    The man is not talking, just quietly accompany her.


    The next morning, under Hua yunsen''s insistence, they came to the hospital.


    Bai Xiaoqin went to her aunt, and the examination results came out soon. She was seven weeks pregnant.


    The doctor said very clearly, because of her poor constitution, she could not bear the hormone imbalance caused by pregnancy and other related reactions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Doctor said very clearly, dance glass foam pregnancy vomiting is likely to last for a long time.


    Hua yunsen was silent for a moment, "is the later conditioning useful? Will she be relieved? "


    "She can''t eat. How can she build up her body?"


    Said the doctor.


    Finally, the doctor suggested that they should be hospitalized.


    However, Wu limo disagrees. She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital.


    "I''ll eat well later. I''ll take care of myself. I really don''t want to stay in the hospital. Let''s go home."


    Wu Rimo wronged like a child, pulling Hua yunsen''s hand.


    Finally, Hua yunsen took her home.


    That day, he asked for leave and didn''t go to work.


    Stay with her and make delicious food for her.


    After each time, she is full of joy, very happy.


    Also try to eat, but, in the end, still will vomit out.


    In the afternoon, she was sleepy in bed.


    Relying on the man to accompany her, hard to rest, she wants to stick to his side all the time.


    Hua yunsen lay beside her, and let her pillow her arm.


    The room is very quiet, after a long time, the man moved his arm, the girl gently raised her head, "pressure numb?"


    The man hugged the girl in his arms more tightly "no, it doesn''t matter for a lifetime, don''t worry."


    Dance glass foam smile nest into his arms, "OK, you said oh."


    The man reached out and hugged her, "I said."


    Holding the foam in his arms, the man felt more distressed.


    Her waist, which was already very slim, was now thinner.


    She is really too thin, thin as if a gust of wind will blow her away.


    Taking a deep breath, he said slowly, "wife, I want to come here. When a woman is young, there are not many years. These years are the best time for you to go to college. If you delay, you don''t know when you can go."


    The girl moved in her arms. "What do you mean?"


    The man breathed deeply, "it takes energy and effort to take care of children, not just after birth. I think that after you have a baby, you will want to be with her every day, so you won''t have too much energy to study. "


    Dancing glass foam from his arms to leak out of the small head, tilted his head to look at him, a pair of eyes flash like stars light, "what do you want to say?"


    Man eyes incomparably gentle, he stroked her small face, "Tuan Tuan, we don''t want this child."


    "What?" Immediately dance glass foam gets up, can''t believe looking at him, "what do you say?"


    "I have a chance in the future, and we still have a lot of things to do. So, let''s not do it first, OK? "


    Hua yunsen said.


    The girl looked at him, eyes deep staring at him, eyes full of disbelief.


    Tears slowly flow down, she shudder, "is it because of dad? Does he disagree? Or is it because Wan Wan Wan is dead? "


    Hua yunsen was flustered. He quickly denied, "no, it''s not. Tuan Tuan, don''t cry. I just think it''s not the time now. You have to take the college entrance examination. We are still young! "


    "We are still young and can still be pregnant, so don''t you want this baby? So, do you want me to kill him? "


    The girl covered her stomach and looked at him.


    Hua yunsen frowned, "I don''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that when I finished giving birth, my mother could help us and you would pick me up to school every day? Did you go back on your word? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Dancing glass foam couldn''t control crying.


    "No, I have no regrets. Tuan Tuan, don''t cry. "


    Men want to comfort her, but for a time can not find a good reason to comfort her.


    Wu Li Mo cried, "so why? Why don''t you want him? He''s my child, and no matter who doesn''t want him or doesn''t want her to come into this world, I won''t want her. "


    Hua yunsen was also very sad. He frowned, "wife, I love you! The doctor said that your physical fitness is too bad, that''s why you have been pregnant and vomiting like this all the time. Maybe it will be more serious in the future. I don''t want to see you suffer. In fact, I also want this child very much, this is our child


    Wu limo understood his meaning at this time. She grasped Hua yunsen''s hand, "brother, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything. I want this kid. I can''t leave him. No matter how much I suffer and how much I suffer, I am not afraid. "


    "I''m her mother. I''m her mother. How can I not want my own children because I am afraid of suffering! I can''t. I have to give birth to her. "


    Dancing glass foam cried and prayed.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, heartache.


    He held the girl in his arms and finally compromised.


    "Well, we have him. We want him. Don''t cry. "


    In her sleep, she held his hand tightly.


    It was as if for fear that he would go, for fear that he would take their children.


    The next day, as the doctor said, the vomiting became more and more serious.


    Later, he had to stay in the hospital.


    After I was hospitalized, things were a little better.


    Every day I have to take nutrition injections, and the dance glass foam seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    The spirit is much better than when I was at home.


    Hua yunsen''s work is basically run from the unit to the hospital every day. For a while, the company couldn''t find a suitable person to hand over the project. He couldn''t just walk away when the project was halfway through.


    Half a month later, Wu limo was in good condition today, and she left the ward alone.


    I haven''t been out for a few days. The air outside is so good.


    A person arrived at the seaside, the white seagulls on the waves kept flying.


    Recently, her heart gradually calmed down.


    Every time I feel bad, think about the child in my stomach, everything is not so painful.


    She sat in the beach chair, her eyes closed slightly.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    It''s a strange phone. After she came here, Hua yunsen lost her phone card and replaced it with a new one.


    Few people knew her number. She thought it was Yin Xinlan who changed her number.


    So she answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "Miss dance, it''s me."


    Wu Li Mo was surprised, "you are Miss yin? "


    It turned out to be Yin Yinyin, which Wu Rimo didn''t expect.


    "It''s me." It was Yin Yinyin.


    "Miss Yin, you haven''t heard from you since you left last time. Where have you been?"


    Wu limo sat up from the couch.


    "I went to another city, Miss Wu. I''m looking for you today for Nansheng."


    Yin Yin said.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Wu limo did it alone on the couch for a long time.


    In my heart, I feel very sad.


    She didn''t expect that so much happened after she left.


    Nansheng is seriously ill. Isn''t he well?


    When she left, he was out of hospital.


    He''ll be fine.


    How could it suddenly become serious?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Yin didn''t elaborate, but said he might have another kidney transplant.


    She didn''t say that she would go back, just told her.


    She said she just thought she should be told.


    I''m in a bad mood. I''ve been depressed for a long time.


    Suddenly, I feel a little cold, the sea breeze is cool.


    She got up and walked back, and from here she could see the hospital, not far away.


    However, halfway through, she suddenly felt a stomachache.


    And then the pain gets worse and worse.


    At the end of the day, she couldn''t even walk.


    Close to the hospital, from the abdominal pain let her feel powerless, covered with sweat.


    To her horror, warm liquid trickled down from the base of her thigh.


    She was flustered, crying and took out her mobile phone, "brother, come quickly..."


    Hua yunsen was scared, "Tuan Tuan, where are you? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m outside, outside the hospital. Brother, I can''t walk. I have a stomachache I seem to be bleeding. What should I do? Brother


    At this time, the dance glass foam was completely disordered.


    "Tell me, what do you have around you?"


    Hua yunsen took the clothes and left, "there''s a Rhine cafe." Dance glass foam looked around and said.


    "Well, you don''t move. I''ll find someone. Wait, I''ll be right there. "


    Hua yunsen hung up the phone and called the doctor in charge of dancing glass foam.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua yunsen arrived, Wu Li Mo was still in the operating room and did not come out.


    He stood at the door of the operating room, nervous.


    For a minute, I feel like suffering.


    One second, it''s so long.


    Finally, the door opens.


    The doctor came out. He stepped forward and said, "doctor, is my wife OK?"


    The doctor nodded, "don''t worry, your wife is OK. It''s just You are still young. You should take good care of yourself and have a healthy baby in the future


    Hua yunsen''s heart trembled, "thank you."


    The baby''s gone.


    Dancing glass foam slowly opened her eyes is an hour later, she is still in the mood before, full of panic, "my child!"


    Hua yunsen quickly got up, hugged her, slowly laid her down, "Tuan Tuan, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Brother, you are here!"


    She held out her hands and hugged him. "Brother, I''m scared to death. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go out by myself. I''ll never go out by myself. I will be obedient


    Hua yunsen''s heart was like a knife. He hugged her and took a deep breath. "First, keep your body well. You don''t want to think about anything. Do you know? "


    A woman has the nature of being a mother. Wu limo''s hand is on her abdomen. Suddenly, she looks up at Hua yunsen and says, "brother, what about our children? How can I not feel him? "


    Man''s heart acupuncture general pain, he is really difficult to speak.


    I don''t know how to tell Wu limo. She just stare at him and her eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wu Rimo felt more and more heavy in his heart, "brother, you tell me, our children are OK, right?"


    Hua yunsen reached out and held her hand. His palms were sweaty, but they were cold in winter. "Wife, we are still young. You take care of yourself, and we will have babies in the future."


    Wu limo glared at him. She couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by that? "


    She doesn''t believe it. Her baby''s gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. Knowing that he could not hide it, he said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be too sad. Maybe it''s our fate with the baby


    Wu limo was staring at him. After a long time, she finally cried out.


    "No, my baby can''t be without it. He''s been in my stomach all the time. How could he be gone? You lied to me. You lied to me. You didn''t want him, so you said that... "


    The reality is always cruel, suddenly sad, let Wu limo can''t restrain the sadness, even don''t know what he said.


    She couldn''t accept the reality. Since she decided to have this child, she always thought that he would be born in good health.


    Never thought he would die.


    In life, there are a lot of people who can''t understand. It''s just an embryo. If you don''t, you''ll lose it. If you want to be treated again, what''s important.


    Such people are usually women without children, or men.


    Why do women feel?


    Because women have the nature to conceive.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a piece of meat.


    But if you take out a piece of meat from you, will it hurt.


    However, Hua yunsen understands Wu limo''s sadness.


    He felt the same, because he saw how much pain Wu limo suffered for this child.


    She gave up her dream and even suffered daily physical torture.


    He saw it really well, so he understood.


    Again, the child is his.


    She hurts, so does he.


    Tears slowly flow from the pupil, he tightly holding the glass foam, "all blame me, all my fault. Wife, don''t cry. Otherwise, you''ll hit me, and you can punish me as much as you want. "


    He just wanted to let her vent. It didn''t matter what he wanted him to do.


    Finally, Wu Rimo fell asleep in tears.


    Hua yunsen has been guarding her side, watching her in her sleep, still in tears, heart like a knife.


    He gently wiped her tears, and then he kissed her on the forehead.


    Warm eyes, tears fall again.


    He took a long breath. If she had not left for eight years, she would not have caused her body to do so.


    How did she spend those eight years?


    He does not even dare to think about it now. His heartache is like peeling. He has already suffered to the limit.


    He''s ready to be a father.


    He even quietly bought several books to read. He wanted to be a loving father. He wanted to give the best love to his children.


    It''s just


    He was heartbroken, too, but he couldn''t say.


    He said, she''ll hurt more.


    Three days later, Wu limo was discharged from hospital.


    That day, Hua yunsen thought she would continue to cry after she woke up.


    But she didn''t.


    She just didn''t talk much, she didn''t laugh much, and then, she became very quiet.


    When she came home from hospital, she lay in bed with her eyes closed.


    Hua yunsen went to the kitchen to cook porridge for her. After the porridge was ready, he quietly walked over to see if she was awake.


    However, the steps are stiff at the door. In the crack of the door, the girl is sitting on the edge of the bed, and her hands are gently stroking on several small clothes in front of her.


    Tears, drop by drop down.


    Hua yunsen leaned against the wall and took a deep breath. He went back to the dining room, warmed the porridge and sat silent in the dining chair.


    Night, quiet can hear their own heartbeat.


    And the sound of the girl crying.


    Half an hour later, dancing glass foam came out.


    Red eyes, but the spirit deliberately mention a lot, "I am hungry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Hua yunsen immediately got up and said, "Oh. The porridge is already ready. Come on, sit down. "


    The girl sat down obediently and waited for Hua yunsen to bring her congee.


    She took a big bite, and Hua yunsen peeled the eggs for her, "eat an egg, it''s nutritious."


    She nodded, looked up at him and chuckled, "OK, I won''t be vomiting now."


    In the light smile, with moist sadness.


    "Wife!" Hua yunsen called her sadly.


    Wu Li Mo said softly, "husband, I will have a good meal in the future. I want to keep my body good so that the next time the baby comes, I can grow up in my stomach comfortably."


    The girl''s words made Hua yunsen warm in his eyes.


    He frowned and nodded, "OK, my wife is the best. My husband will take good care of you


    Wu limo ate a lot of dinner, and Hua yunsen was happy that she finally figured it out.


    At night, he lay in bed with her arms around him.


    "If I didn''t go out that day, if I stayed in the hospital, wouldn''t I lose my baby?"


    Wu Li Mo asked softly, with a heavy sadness.


    "Wife, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself, will you? "


    Hua yunsen said in her ear.


    Tears from the girl''s face slowly flow down, "if not leave, even if there is something, if rescue in time, maybe he will not leave me."


    She was very, very, very self reproached.


    She felt that all this was her fault, and if she didn''t go out, maybe nothing would have happened.


    Just, there is no if in this world.


    Hua yunsen sighed and whispered in her ear, "in fact, the first time I went to the hospital, the doctor told me that with your physical quality, this child is likely to be unable to protect. All, I will discuss with you... "


    Wu limo turned to look at him, "is that true? Did the doctor really say that? "


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, otherwise, how could I tell you not to have this child!"


    He felt sad in his heart, "he is also my child, can I not be distressed?"


    Dance glass foam let tears flow out, not into the pillow.


    After a while, she said again, "have you heard of the legend about the baby?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Hua yunsen replied.


    Dancing glass foam said softly, "it is said that every baby is a little angel in the hand of an angel. They have a small tail behind them. The angel wants to keep them forever, so hold their little tail tightly. However, when the baby finds her mother, she will break her tail and bear the pain to come to the mother''s stomach. "


    the girl stops.


    A moment later, she whispered, "our baby may have to break his tail twice. Do you think he will hurt?"


    Hua yunsen hugged her, "yes, but we will cure him with the love of our life and let him grow up in a family full of love and happiness! Wife, some things are predestined. We are waiting for him to come quietly. Before he comes, we are ready to meet him! "


    "Well, the first thing is to take care of my body. Husband, don''t worry. I won''t cry any more. I will take good care of myself. "


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    From that day on, she really did not mention the child, nor did she shed tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    After a month,


    dance glass foam was much fatter and looked much better than before.


    Her mood also gradually brightened up, has begun to go to school.


    Three meals a day, a don''t pull, every day eat the food will be meat and vegetable collocation, eat nutritious things.


    Hua yunsen knows that, in fact, her heart has not been put down.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even he hasn''t put it down.


    However, she is really in good condition, because she has been working hard, trying to take good care of the body, to welcome the baby to come again.


    Sometimes, looking at her smile, looking at her very seriously very hard to eat, he will feel inexplicable heartache.


    For a month, he didn''t touch her.


    A month later, when they were together, she took out a box of condoms.


    At that time, he was surprised.


    The girl blushed and bowed her head and said, "when my body hasn''t been recuperated, I still don''t want to be pregnant first!"


    She really didn''t want to suffer the loss.


    Hua yunsen naturally agreed. He put his arm around her and said in a warm voice, "OK. It''s up to you. "


    That night, he was tender and sentimental.


    Wu limo has never talked to Hua yunsen about Yin Yinyin''s phone call to her that day.


    During this time, she was heartbroken and didn''t inquire about Nansheng''s illness carefully.


    After breakfast today, I was in a daze with my mobile phone.


    Finally, Nansheng''s phone was turned off. She wanted to find the phone call Yin Yinyin had called her that day, but she found that it had been washed away.


    She took a deep breath and felt as if a big stone had been pressed on her heart.


    There are classes in the afternoon and she leaves in the morning.


    She was very depressed and wanted to go out and breathe,


    at noon, she had just ordered steamed rice, but before she had taken a few mouthfuls, she received a phone call from Hua yunsen.


    He was very happy on the phone, asked her where she was, and came straight to her.


    Soon he arrived, and Wu limo had given him some noodles.


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" Wu limo asked.


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "I don''t need to go any more."


    The girl looked at him suspiciously, "why?"


    "Today, the project is over. After testing, everything is normal and has been officially launched. New man, I''ve brought it for a month, and I can retire with success. "


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo was very happy, "really! That''s great. Then we can go to our mother! "


    The man nodded, "yes, I''ll call my mother now."


    The man dials the phone directly, there is no answer for a long time.


    Wu limo was waiting, "what''s the matter? Is nobody listening? "


    The man nodded, "well, no one''s listening."


    "Maybe mom didn''t get up after taking a nap. Don''t fight. Let''s eat noodles first."


    Dance glass foam said.


    Until evening, Subei will call back.


    At that time, Hua yunsen and Wu limo were sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    He answered, "Mom, it''s me. We can go to France soon. Are you happy... "


    "What? is that true? When did it happen? Well, I see! "


    Hua yunsen''s face suddenly became gloomy and his eyes were tangled.


    After answering the phone, he was silent.


    Wu limo knew that something must have happened. After a while, he didn''t say anything.


    She was worried, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with mom? "


    Hua yunsen hugged her, took a deep breath and said slowly, "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen are dead!"


    Wu limo thought she had heard something wrong. She looked at Hua yunsen and said in surprise, "who did you say died?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, Tuan Tuan, they died. It was a car accident."


    Wu Li Mo was stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    "How? They... "


    They are clearly so healthy, her mind in retrospect, full of Chen Yanan and Liang Xinchen living appearance.


    She couldn''t believe it. They were all dead now.


    "Mom and dad have returned to Liangcheng!"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo was so sad in her heart, "that Where''s sister Wan Wan? "


    Hua yunsen''s voice was more deep, "still in rescue!"


    Suddenly two people''s world is dark down, next, they are silent for a long time.


    None of them closed their eyes until dawn.


    This incident is really sudden.


    Death is always sad and painful, the next morning, two people still get up to wash, cook, eat.


    Hua yunsen rarely had to go to work. After breakfast, he suddenly pulled up the glass foam and said, "let''s go to the cinema. Don''t you always want to see a movie? Let''s go now. "


    Dance glass foam nodded, so two people hand in hand out of the door.


    When voting, Wu limo chose Dahua journey to the west 3.


    the first tier cities should have been offline, but the island is always a little late.


    "I want Coke, popcorn and ice cream!"


    She looked at it in someone else''s hand and lit it.


    The man smiles, touches her head, doting and says, "OK, I''ll buy it."


    He spent nearly two hours following the movie. After coming out, Hua yunsen asked her, "is it good?"


    She nodded, but suddenly found that she did not remember what was played in the film.


    "Why do you like this movie?" The man took her hand and asked softly.


    Dancing glass foam smile, "the first time I saw the West tour, the impression of Zhou Xingchi has changed. Suddenly found that he is not just a hip-hop funny comedian just, he is actually a man who knows love


    "My lover is a hero. One day, she will come to marry me on colorful clouds, but I can''t guess the end of the story." The girl gently read this sentence, eyes moist, "brother, I''m very glad that I can come to this home in this life, meet you, fall in love with you, marry you!"


    "I never thought I would be your wife one day. Now I''m content. I don''t want anything else


    The girl was in tears.


    The man painfully reached out to wipe her tears, "fool, what are you crying about? I''m not by your side? I''ll never leave you in my life. "


    The girl was held in his arms, "we are predestined fate, we will always be together."


    Wu Li Mo nodded and nodded fiercely, "brother, let''s go back. I think mom needs us. I''m worried about sister Wan Wan! "


    Tears, from the man''s deep eyes slowly flow down.


    He frowned, and his arms tightened. "Tuan Tuan, you are always so kind. Why are you so kind?"


    If she doesn''t want to go back, he won''t force her.


    What kind of scene will be at home, you don''t have to think about it.


    Their lives had just calmed down, and it was understandable that she didn''t want to take care of anything else.


    In fact, they can''t really solve any problems when they go back.


    However, they have too much involvement in their hearts.


    How can you live your life in peace of mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Two days later, Liangcheng set foot on the land of Liangcheng again, suddenly like a dream.


    Wu limo''s heart is depressed and depressed, although after a few months, although she is now married to Hua yunsen.


    However, her heart is always uneasy.


    When I was on the island, I occasionally thought of this city, although I would feel sad, but it was only a moment.


    Today, when the plane landed, her heart was heavy.


    Think of Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen.


    Think of it, sister Wan Wan!


    Think of those things in the past, good and bad, now all reflect in front of you.


    She thought, she is not strong enough after all.


    Think, she can face calmly.


    At least, it won''t be so frightened.


    As a matter of fact, she began to worry about gain and loss since she set foot on this land.


    Deep in her heart, she was still worried.


    Fear, now all happiness is just a dream, wake up, everything does not exist.


    Peninsula villa


    Subei did not expect them to come back, and she did not want them to come back.


    However, when they stood in front of her, she collapsed.


    The mother and daughter held each other in agony.


    Wang Ma stood aside and couldn''t help but wipe her tears. "Young master, where are you going? Just came back, ma''am. She didn''t know how much she missed you! My wife, I miss you too! I don''t know if I''ll see you again before I die


    The tears in Hua yunsen''s eyes can''t help but stretch out his arms around Wang Ma, who has been growing up since childhood. Now she is nearly 70 years old.


    Enough crying, enough kissing, a few people sat down on the sofa.


    Su Bei pulled the hand of dancing glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, how did you lose so much?"


    She said heartily.


    Wu Li Mo wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m getting fatter now! It''s just that you haven''t seen me for a long time that you feel that way. "


    Subei reached out and touched her face, "it''s thin. It must be that Dabei didn''t take good care of you!"


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "well, so I brought her back to take care of you."


    Subei looked at the dance glass foam with heartache, "after staying by my mother''s side, I don''t want to go anywhere. Mother, take care of your body and give birth to a healthy grandson


    And North Jiangsu between such a topic, dance glass foam or feel some not used to.


    Immediately red face, "Mom!"


    She got into Subei''s arms, Subei patted her back, "shame what, this silly girl!"


    Hua yunsen smiles and dotes on her eyes. "She''ll get used to it. Mom, you can''t be different to your daughter-in-law and daughter."


    If Su Bei doesn''t interrupt her, she''ll look at me


    Hua yunsen immediately bent his eyebrows, "have you forgotten who your son is!"


    Wu limo smiles and bends over. She is very happy.


    "Go and have a rest. I''m tired."


    Subei Wensheng said, "I cleaned up your room on the second floor. You went to have a look. I didn''t think you would come back so soon. I didn''t expect that you would come back so soon."


    She got up. "I''m tired, too. Go and have a rest."


    The room on the second floor is connected with a guest room. It''s redecorated. It''s all red. It''s jubilant.


    As soon as dancing glass foam went in, the tears couldn''t help but flow down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    She didn''t know they were coming back.


    That is, when you know that they are married, you will prepare it for them.


    Hua yunsen hugged her from behind, "OK, don''t be sad. We should be happy when mom treats us like this


    Wu Rimo nodded, "I''m not sad, I''m just too happy."


    During dinner, I didn''t see Hua Jin''an come back.


    "Ma, don''t dad come back for dinner?" she asked carefully


    Subei nodded, "well, your father won''t come back. Let''s eat first. "


    In fact, we all know that Dad''s best brother is in trouble, he will certainly help to deal with all kinds of things.


    After dinner, Su Bei and Hua yunsen sat on the sofa and finally talked about the sad thing.


    "It was on the freeway, the other side was a big truck, tired driving. Your Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were on the spot... "


    Subei couldn''t help crying. She took a deep breath and said, "Wan Wan is still in the hospital now. She''s not seriously hurt, but she hasn''t woken up yet."


    Hua yunsen and Wu limo are very sad. They are silent and heavy hearted.


    "Mom, I want to see sister Wan Wan!" Dance glass foam said.


    Subei nodded, "go!"


    Hua yunsen said, "Mom, I''ll go to Dad''s office to help. I hope I can help."


    Subei happily took his son and daughter''s hand, "good children, you are all good children of mother."


    There are many people standing in the corridor of the hospital, and Hua yunsen knows them all.


    They were surprised to see him come in.


    Lin Chu Xia, the banquet court, as well as some of Liang Xinchen''s friends, the company''s people are here.


    As soon as the banquet Court saw Hua yunsen, he immediately walked over and said, "brother, when did you come back? Why did you appear without a word?"


    Hua yunsen whispered, "I arrived in the afternoon. How''s wanwan?"


    "Not yet," said the banquet court! Isn''t it, everyone is waiting? "


    Lin chuxia walked to Hua yunsen''s side, with tears in his eyes, "Dabei, have you come back, have you seen your mother?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, aunt Lin. take care of yourself."


    At this time, Liang Yueze came from the outside and stood behind Hua yunsen, with a low tone and hoarse voice, "yunsen, you are back!"


    When they grow up, they don''t nickname each other any more.


    Only those elders are used to it and are unwilling to change it.


    Hua yunsen turned around and patted Liang Yueze on the shoulder, "Yueze, I''m sorry!"


    Liang Yueze''s eyes are full of red blood. It seems that he has not closed his eyes for several days and nights.


    He nodded. "Thank you for coming back!"


    Hua yunsen replied, "thank you for what? If you need my help, just ask. "


    Liang Yueze nodded, "good."


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Two figures came slowly, and Lin chuxia took a few steps, "Beibei, it''s not to let you have a good rest at home. What else do you want to do?"


    Subei said, "I''m ok."


    Then, several people''s eyes fell on the girl beside Subei.


    Dancing Rimo helped Subei to come, her heart is extremely complicated.


    Subei held her hand at this time, as if seeing through her heart.


    "Little sister, you''re back too!" Said the banquet court.


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    Lin chuxia reached out and touched the head of dancing glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, how thin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Dance glass foam softly said, "a while ago, some discomfort, but now all good."


    Lin chuxia sighed deeply, "I know that I should take good care of myself in the future."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "thank you very much."


    She went to Lin Yueze, every step felt a pain in her heart.


    Finally, she stood still in front of Lin Yueze. She spoke softly, and her eyes lifted up to look at him, "brother Yueze, you should be sad! How is sister Wan Wan? "


    In fact, since she came in, Lin Yueze''s eyes have been staring at her.


    Hua yunsen on one side saw that he was just staring at the dancing glass foam, but he coughed gently. Then he took off his clothes and put them on her shoulders. "It''s cold in winter in Liangcheng. Why don''t you wear more?"


    Liang Yueze''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, and then slowly unfolded, "I''m fine. Thank you for coming to wanwan. She''s not in danger now, just don''t know when she''ll wake up


    Wu limo said, "I believe that Wan Wan will wake up soon."


    Liang Yueze said with a long sigh, "I hope so."


    Then, in a low voice, he said to Subei and Lin chuxia, "aunt Su, aunt Lin, I think it''s better to let everyone go back. Wanwan, it''s better for someone to watch here for the time being."


    Subei nodded, "OK, you go."


    Liang Yueze sent everyone away and came back to them, "aunt Su, aunt Lin, you should go back first. I''ll let you know as soon as I can! It doesn''t need so many people here. Why are we all here. Besides, my parents may stay up late for the funeral of my parents these days. Let the banquet hall take you back first! "


    Lin chuxia looked at Subei and nodded, "OK, let''s go back first."


    Lin chuxia and Subei helped each other out of the hospital. Tears were hidden in their eyes, but neither of them fell down.


    Lin chuxia and Subei returned to the Peninsula villa together.


    Two old friends sat together, saying nothing, but weeping.


    "We can''t make three of us any more!" Lin chuxia cried.


    Subei also tearful, heart sad, "yes. The three of us will never be together again


    "Beibei, is Yanan really dead? Why do I just think she''s not dead? I don''t believe it, I really don''t believe it!


    on that day, we also talked on the phone, and she said that she would come to my house during the new year''s festival. How could it suddenly disappear? "


    Lin chuxia cried.


    Such an accident is indeed unacceptable.


    Subei tears constantly, she said sadly, "I also think, she can''t die, how can she die? We said good, to be a good sister all my life, to white hair time together. How could she have left so early, how could she have said nothing? "


    Lin chuxia cried and took her hand, "Beibei, what should I do? We will never see Yanan again. We have lost her. "


    Subei took a deep breath, she shook her head, "no, we won''t lose her. She will always be our good sister, all in our hearts. "


    She clenched her collar tightly and said fiercely.


    "Beibei, I''m so sad, so sad. I''ve never been so sad. She left without even a word left


    Lin chuxia cried.


    Subei slowly took out the mobile phone and opened the SMS.


    "Beibei, I can''t do it. If Wan Wan doesn''t die, take care of her for me! Please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    She shook hands and handed the mobile phone to Lin chuxia, "she has a message."


    Lin chuxia took over her mobile phone, looked at the words above, and immediately grasped the phone tightly, looked up and cried bitterly.


    The mobile phone shows the time after their accident.


    With her last consciousness, she sent this message to Subei.


    She didn''t know she could.


    Before she died, she entrusted her daughter to Subei.


    What a heavy responsibility and trust!


    The hospital


    Wu limo and Hua yunsen went into the ward and looked at Liang wanwan. She was lying in the hospital bed and sleeping. She did not see any wound except her pale face.


    It is said that under the emergency situation, Liang Xinchen played a dead helm to protect his wife and daughter, and directly bumped into it.


    It sounds like a lot of respect for Liang Xinchen.


    Hua yunsen suddenly received a call from Hua Jin''an, "Tuan Tuan, I want to go to my father''s place! I can''t take you home! "


    Wu limo said quickly, "I won''t go home. I''ll be watching sister Wan Wan here tonight."


    Hua yunsen frowned, "are you ok?"


    Dance glass foam nodded, "no problem, you go quickly."


    "Yunsen, you go. I''ll arrange for someone to take her back."


    Liang Yueze said.


    Hua yunsen was relieved to hear him say so.


    "Big brother, I''ll see you off."


    Said the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen got up and left with the banquet court.


    All of a sudden, the room became quiet. In addition to Liang wanwan, who was lying in bed, she was left with Wu limo and Liang Yueze.


    The man said softly, "let''s go, I''ll let the driver take you back"


    "no, brother Yueze, I''ll stay with sister Wan Wan!" Dance glass foam said.


    Liang Yueze looked at her, dark red eye color with a bit of deep pain, "you leave her will not wake up, I am here on line."


    "What if something happened to you? It will be more convenient for me to take care of her! "


    That''s what Wu limo planned before he came.


    "When she wakes up, she may not want to see you!"


    Liang Yueze blurted out.


    Dance glass foam immediately in the heart of a tremor, she hung her head, "well, I can go back, do not send."


    She slowly looked up at Liang Yueze, "I know it may not use me at all, but I still hope to do something. If you need me, please do let me know. "


    Wu limo finished and turned out of the ward.


    She walked out of the room and the tears finally came down.


    The sadness in her heart was so complicated that she couldn''t even tell what it was for?


    The unfortunate death of Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen made her heartache.


    Looking at Liang wanwan lying unconscious in bed, she felt heartache and pain.


    In addition, there is another kind of emotion in the struggle of heart pain.


    Is it guilt?


    However, this matter has nothing to do with her at all?


    It''s because of what Liang Yueze said!


    Yes, Liang wanwan has never forgiven her.


    She didn''t want to see her at all.


    She is also sad that, in the face of childhood to their favorite uncle and aunt, she has not been able to be clever.


    They must have been very disappointed with her, she thought.


    Finally, when they died, they did not untie the knot.


    Her heart aches, she feels guilty!


    The elevator opened and she went in.


    The mood is very low, the tears have been cathartic.


    The elevator door is about to close the moment, a hand suddenly stopped the closing door.


    Wu Li Mo looked up and forgot the tears on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Liang Yueze looked at her, his eyes gradually darkened.


    He walked in slowly, and Wu Rimo just reacted at this time, and hurriedly lowered his head to wipe away the tears on his face.


    The man said slowly, "I''ll see you off."


    Wu Rimo lowered his head and said, "well"


    the two people did not speak any more, and the elevator was always quiet.


    Until the first floor, the elevator opened, and Liang Yueze and dance glass foam together out of the elevator.


    The man took a deep breath and finally whispered, "Tuan Tuan, are you happy with yunsen now?"


    Wu limo looks up at him. She wants to see the color of his eyes.


    She thought that his words should have no purpose.


    However, in his eyes, he only saw care.


    She replied softly, "well, very happy!"


    "That''s good." Liang Yueze said.


    Out of the hospital, Liang Yueze with dance glass foam to his car, dance glass foam but stopped.


    "Brother Yueze, in fact, you can''t forgive me all the time, can you?"


    Liang Yueze stopped, looked back at her, "I never blame you, how to forgive?"


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath. "If it wasn''t for me, maybe sister Wan Wan wouldn''t be like this!"


    "A marriage without love is doomed to be unhappy. Wanwan and yunsen will not be happy with you or without you." He said softly, with the wisdom and grace of a man in his eyes.


    "Now, at least you are happy. That''s good! "


    Liang Yueze finished and stretched out his hand, "let''s go. It''s cold outside."


    It just snowed yesterday, and the ground was covered with thin ice, very slippery.


    Wu limo hesitated for a moment, or handed his hand.


    As a child, Liang Yueze often held her hand in this way.


    It''s just a few years in a flash, it''s been a long time, and I haven''t been so close to him.


    "Tuan Tuan goes back to take good care of aunt su. There is no need to take her to the hospital. Aunt Su is not in good health and fainted yesterday."


    Liang Yueze said.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I know."


    The driver was already ready in the car, and Liang Yueze opened the door for her, "go back."


    Wu limo took a deep breath, "brother Yueze, I know I can''t help you, but please remember, as long as I can help you on the list, you must tell me. "Tuan Tuan, duty bound"


    the man nodded with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, "OK."


    The car slowly drove away, dancing glass foam looked back at the more and more distant figure.


    Suddenly, tears filled my eyes.


    The world is changeable, and no one knows what will happen next.


    He was of noble birth, but in such a circle, he was like a bunch of green lotus, indifferent and independent.


    In the big dye vat of upper class society, he is independent, does not pursue fame and wealth, does not care about the rich and the poor, only does what he likes to do.


    Many people in the outside world don''t understand him. They let the prince do nothing and run to teach.


    But no one knows how smart he is.


    But now, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Such a day is finally over.


    He can''t ignore the great cause left by his father.


    It is said that he has agreed to accept the company.


    However, Wu limo knew that although he would not be here, he would certainly do so.


    This is him, a responsible man.


    He always stands in her angle, will think for her everywhere.


    He had never said a word to blame her for so long.


    Even if his sister''s life was on the line, he didn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    Some people once appear in your life, it is doomed to a lifetime can not put down, even if not love, even if not together.


    The next day


    Wu Rimo came to the hospital again, but Liang wanwan did not wake up.


    The nurse took the basin to wash her face for Liang wanwan. She stood up quietly and said, "I''ll come."


    The nurse looked at Liang Yueze in embarrassment. The man nodded and motioned her out.


    Wu Li Mo carefully wiped Liang wanwan''s face with the provocative towel and alienated her hair.


    She takes good care of Liang wanwan, quiet and gentle.


    "Tuan Tuan, you really don''t have to do that!"


    They are sitting on the sofa in the outer room, said Liang Yueze.


    Wu Li Mo raised his eyes and looked at Liang Yueze, "you must think that my heart will hate Wan Wan sister."


    Liang Yueze said in a low voice, "it''s excusable."


    Wu limo shook his head, "everyone is excusable, I know. So, how can I not understand and blame? "


    The man nodded, his face deep, "yes, this is you."


    "Tuan Tuan, I know what Wan Wan Wan did to you. I''m sorry for her! Whether you blame her or not, we owe you that


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, Yue Ze Ge, you must not say that. No one owes anyone, only who hurts. In fact, I am also very sorry in my heart. I hope to be forgiven by sister Wan Wan and wish everyone''s blessing. This is a dream in my heart, but it is doomed not to come true


    She took a deep breath and swallowed the tears in her eyes, "the blessing of Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen will never be available to me."


    In addition to the hospital, she walked on the road for a long time.


    It''s almost Spring Festival. It''s cold in Liangcheng.


    Recently, the snow is constantly falling and the trees on the roadside are covered with snow, which makes the city extremely bright.


    She took out the phone, dialed out, "heart LAN, I''m back."


    Fifteen minutes later, Yin Xinlan arrived.


    "How did you come back?"


    "Is there something wrong with Liang wanwan?"


    "You''re not going to break up with big brother again?"


    As soon as we meet, Yin Xinlan looks like a firecracker.


    Wu limo shook his head. "We''re fine, but there''s something wrong."


    After listening to the dance of Rimo, Yin Xinlan was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect it to happen. Mo Mo, how long will you stay this time? "


    She looked at the foam.


    Dance glass foam said, "do not know, it depends on the situation."


    "What''s the matter? You''re going to take your husband with you. Do you hear me? I don''t know what will happen if I stay here. When Liang wanwan wakes up, I don''t know what kind of tricks she will play? "


    Yin Xinlan said nervously.


    Wu Li Mo whispered back, "how can I go if my mother doesn''t go? Xinlan, do you know about brother Nansheng recently


    Yin Xinlan eyebrow micro Cu, "don''t know, what happened to him?"


    Wu Rimo whispered, "Miss Yin called me and said that brother Nansheng was seriously ill and might have to change his kidney."


    "Damn it, they can''t see how comfortable you are. Change it. What do you want? "


    Yin Xinlan gets angry.


    Wu Li Mo reached out and took Yin Xinlan''s hand, "don''t do this. I''m ok. I''m also worried about brother Nansheng. "


    "Then you go and have a look, or I will accompany you?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu limo shook his head, "I can''t find him. I can''t get through the phone, and I''m no longer in the company. I lost Miss Yin''s phone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Then wait. I think if he is really serious, he will come to you."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Dancing glass foam said, suddenly looked up at Yin Xinlan and said, "Xin Lan, you have gained a lot of weight recently. It''s fattening up


    The girl on the opposite side suddenly felt a little unnatural. She stirred the coffee in her cup and said, "it''s fattening up. She''s gained more than ten jin."


    Wu Rimo looked at her in surprise, "Wow, what do you want to do. Did you find a boyfriend who likes fat people


    Yin Xinlan, who was always cheerful, suddenly stopped talking. She was silent.


    Dance glass foam at this time just feel that she has something wrong, "heart LAN, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Tell me


    Yin Xinlan put down the coffee spoon in her hand, looked at the glass foam with two eyes, and said softly, "foam, I''m pregnant!"


    "What? Are you telling me that again? "


    Wu limo looks at her with wide eyes.


    The girl said seriously, "I''m pregnant."


    "With whom? Don''t you tell me if you have a boyfriend


    Wu limo is a little happy, she has been looking forward to a good home for her friends.


    "Come on, when did it happen?"


    Dance glass foam excited side said, while thinking, "I left you vomit, is not that time you were pregnant? Come on, tell me. "


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, I was pregnant at that time."


    "Who is his father? When will you bring it to me? I''ll let him treat me to a big meal!"


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "foam, I don''t have a boyfriend, I haven''t seen his father."


    Her words immediately will dance glass foam startled to be stunned, "what What What do you say? He''s not your boyfriend? I haven''t seen it. How can you have it


    Yin Xinlan faint smile out, "not long ago, my father came to see me. In debt, with all the creditors living in our small apartment. It''s so much money that I can''t afford it. "


    "As if I had bought off the father daughter relationship of this life, I would have given him this life."


    Yin Xinlan is not very excited, but said that the cloud is light, not sad at all.


    She had a sense of relief.


    "Mo Mo, I became a surrogate mother! But after that, I will be free. I don''t have to worry about my father coming to catch me. I can go to college well. Do you think that''s good? "


    "You don''t look down on me, do you?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at her smile, tears fell down like that.


    Wu limo was shocked again and couldn''t speak. She really ignored Yin Xinlan.


    During this time, she did not care about her.


    "Xinlan, why don''t you tell me? Let me help you. How can you spoil yourself like this


    Dance glass foam immediately cried out.


    "Mo Mo, I know that if I talk to you, you will help me. However, Mo Mo, the amount of money is too large. I think I can''t afford to earn it all my life. In this way, I can never rest assured. No matter who it is, I don''t want to owe it. "


    "Now I feel good about it." She wiped her tears and said with a smile, "the child''s father is a rich man. He doesn''t want to get married, but when he is old, he has to stay behind. We haven''t seen it. It''s a test tube baby. When I was born, I had a C-section. If my future husband asks me, I''ll say it''s an appendectomy scar. Anyway, I''m still a big girl, and he won''t believe me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    She held Wu limo''s hand tightly. "In fact, I have nothing to lose. That man gave me a lot of money. I have a house and a car. I don''t owe anyone, foam. You really don''t have to be sad. I think it''s really good now. "


    Wu Rimo cried and looked at her, "have a baby? You don''t want to watch it again, do you? Don''t let her know you''re her mother, do you? What''s good about it? What''s good about money? Can you forget about having a baby in October? Do you have a child to forget? "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "foam, God is fair to everyone. If you get it, you are doomed to lose it. "


    She put her hand on her bulging abdomen. "His father will give him the best. What am I worried about! He has a promising future. I have nothing to worry about. "


    "Heart haze!"


    "Mo Mo, don''t cry. Everyone has a way to go, which I choose by myself. Even if I kneel, I''ll finish. "


    "Heart LAN, if I accompany you at that time, maybe not like this."


    Dance glass foam self blame.


    "It''s life. No matter what happens, it will happen. "


    Yin Xinlan tight brow, "I''m hungry, can you invite me to dinner?"


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    "Well, hot pot."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Liang wanwan finally woke up.


    At that time, Wu limo was by her side.


    Seeing the moment she opened her eyes, Wu Rimo was very happy, "sister Wan Wan, are you awake?"


    She rang the call immediately.


    "Why are you here?"


    Said Liang wanwan, rubbing her head in agony.


    "I''m here with you, sister Wan Wan. Do you have a headache?"


    Wu limo reached out to help her.


    "Go away!" However, Liang wanwan pushed her away. "You are less hypocritical here. I don''t want to see you. You go."


    Dance glass foam stood in place, did not leave, "Wan Wan sister, you do not like this, the body matters."


    At this time, Liang wanwan had some reaction, frowned and said, "where are my parents? Where are they? "


    Wu limo was not prepared at all. At this moment, she was blinded and didn''t know how to answer.


    Liang wanwan thought of the accident slowly. She said in a loud voice, "I ask you, where are my parents? Where are they? Are they out there? "


    She said that she was going to go out. Wu Li Mo stopped her. "Sister Wan Wan, please don''t move when you wake up. The doctor will be here soon."


    Liang wanwan looked at the glass foam and said, "go away, I''m going to see my mom and Dad!"


    In her mind, only remember that there was a car accident at that time, her father called her name out loud and wanwan got down.


    Then she remembered nothing.


    She pushed aside the foam and stumbled out.


    "Dad, mom!"


    She called out and went out.


    When she didn''t find anyone, she turned her head and looked at Wu Rimo, "tell me, where are my parents? They have nothing to do, do they? "


    "Sister Wan Wan, don''t do this. I''ll help you go back first..."


    "You tell me, please tell me, my mom and dad are OK!"


    She cried out, with great fear in her heart.


    "Sister Wan Wan, let''s go back to bed first. You can''t be too excited. Will you be obedient?"


    Wu limo helped her go back.


    However, Liang wanwan struggled hard. She opened the door and was about to leave. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I''ll find it myself."


    The next moment, Liang wanwan fainted at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    At this time, the doctor arrived.


    Next, she was given a thorough examination.


    In addition to some congestion in the head, the other is not a big problem, those congestion can be absorbed by themselves, without surgery, just a matter of time. But it can''t be stimulated.


    Two hours later, Liang opened her eyes again.


    This time, she saw Liang Yueze.


    "Wan Wan, you are awake."


    Liang Yueze stroked her hair and said in a warm voice.


    "Brother, where are your parents?" The first thing she said was still this.


    "They''re OK. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself first. "


    Liang Yueze said.


    "Where are they? I want to see them. Are they hurt? "


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Liang Yueze said, "well, they are injured. So, for the time being, you can''t see them. "


    Liang wanwan said nervously, "are they injured? Serious? Where are they now? "


    Liang Yueze said, "it''s not very serious, but we have to go abroad for treatment. So they are not in China, so you can take good care of yourself. "


    "Then I''ll call them."


    Liang wanwan did not believe it. She couldn''t believe it if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    Liang Yueze said with a smile, "silly girl, it''s night abroad now. Honey, I''ll take you to see them when you''re ready. So you have to listen to the doctor and get well soon. "


    In this way, Liang wanwan was finally stabilized.


    At this time, she saw Hua yunsen.


    "Brother, I don''t want to see him. Let him out."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Liang Yueze wrinkled rice, "Wan Wan, you don''t want to, yunsen specially came back to see you."


    Liang wanwan said goodbye, but the knot in her heart could not be solved.


    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "Wan Wan is OK. I''ll rest assured. I''ll go first."


    With that, he went out of the room.


    Liang Yueze said softly, "Wan Wan, don''t you understand? Hating a person is actually punishing yourself. If you think about it carefully, have you ever been happy for such a long time? "


    "Brother, I just can''t forget it!" The tears fell slowly.


    Liang Yueze''s hand gently stroked her hair, "Wan Wan, the more you are like this, the more you remind yourself of the pain in your heart. The more you can''t forget, the best way to forget is to let go. Is to meet again also can cloud light breeze light to laugh of put down


    Liang wanwan turned her head, "but they cheated me more than once. Last time, they both knelt down and begged me, and I almost forgave them. I told myself that as long as they told me once, I would forgive them. But they ran away secretly


    Liang Yueze hugged her in his arms, "Wan Wan, since you have decided to forgive them, why bother them several times! A person in this life, who can kneel for. As for yunsen, it''s the limit. That''s enough. "


    "Brother, do you think I''m unreasonable?"


    Asked Wan Wan.


    Liang Yueze shook his head. "I don''t think that every girl in love is vulnerable and vulnerable. Also easy to do extreme things, I know that hurt them is not your intention, you just love too much, pay too much. But wan wan, a man who doesn''t love you is not qualified to marry you! "


    "But now that I can''t even have children, who will want me?"


    Liang wanwan wept and was very sad.


    "Dad has found a way to cure you, and you will. Don''t worry Liang Yueze said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Liang wanwan looked up at him, "really?"


    Liang Yueze nodded, "really."


    Liang wanwan was silent for a long time. What happened during this period of time flashed in front of her like a movie.


    She knew that she had done a lot of excessive things, and that it was not all the fault of Hua yunsen and Wu limo.


    Just like Liang Yueze said, she just loves too much and pays too much.


    However, later, she has slowly advised himself to put down.


    "Brother, in fact, when Aunt Su fainted and was hospitalized, I had already regretted it. I don''t want to see everyone because I''m not happy. I know my mother has been insomnia recently, and she is worried about me


    She said in a soft voice, her mood gradually calmed down.


    "Wan Wan, yunsen and Tuan Tuan are kind people. Otherwise, they could have left. Why do they have to ask for your forgiveness? You are in a coma these days, has been guarding by your side to take care of you. Her heart is not out of guilt, but really when you are her sister


    Liang Yueze said.


    Liang wanwan said softly, "brother, I listen to you. I''ll put it down slowly! "


    Liang Yueze was very pleased, "OK, Wan Wan, you will be happy!"


    Sometimes resentment only in a moment, not that she does not understand the truth, but she does not want to see through.


    There are many choices in life, some choose to be reborn in pain, some choose to sink in pain.


    However, one day we have to face the reality.


    no one can be miserable all his life, and he will not be drunk forever.


    Liang Yueze was very happy with Liang wanwan''s transformation, but unfortunately, his parents couldn''t see it.


    The sadness in the heart, dare not let her notice, Liang Yueze has been with her side.


    Peninsula villa


    Lin chuxia, Yeqing, Hua Jin''an, Subei, Liang Yueze, Hua yunsen, night banquet hall and dancing glass foam are all in the living room.


    The atmosphere was heavy and sad, and everyone''s faces were solemn and sad.


    Liang Yueze said in a deep voice, "the funeral is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Everything has been arranged. Thank you for your help."


    Liang Yueze bowed deeply, and everyone felt sad.


    Su Bei''s tears couldn''t be restrained. She covered her mouth and didn''t let her cry out.


    Lin chuxia put her hands on her shoulder and wept like rain.


    Hua Jin''an said, "it''s out of the ordinary to say such words. Thank you. This is what we should do."


    "Yueze, do you really decide not to tell wanwan?" Subei cried.


    Liang Yueze nodded, "Wan Wan can''t be stimulated now. The blood clot in her brain can''t be taken out. She can only recover by herself. So, I''m going to arrange for her to go to Yunnan as soon as possible. When she gets better later, tell her


    "I''m just worried that she won''t be able to bear it when she knows it later."


    Said Subei.


    "That''s the only way to do it anyway. I can only think about her body now... "


    Liang Yueze choked, "I can''t see her again..."


    Hua Jin''an said in a deep voice, "what Yueze said is reasonable, and the most important thing is the graceful body. It''s up to you. Yunnan will arrange it. I''ll take you there by plane. "


    Liang Yueze nodded, "OK, thank you, uncle Hua!"


    Hua Jin an patted him on the shoulder, "next you have to do a lot of things, don''t be polite. If you have something to say, you and I will try our best to help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Liang Yueze nodded, "good."


    Then he looked at Wu Li Mo and said, "Tuan Tuan, please go to the hospital to accompany Wan Wan these days. She''s figured it out. She''s not going to make trouble out of nothing. "


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, brother Yueze, don''t worry. I will go with sister Wan Wan every day. "


    She was very excited. Has Wan Wan really figured it out?


    Everything is ready. The funeral will be held the day after tomorrow.


    The hospital


    that night, Wu limo insisted on coming to the hospital, and Hua yunsen drove her to the hospital.


    Get out of the car, dance glass foam will go to the courtyard.


    The man but a pull down her hand, she turned around the moment, people have been in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Call her husband."


    The man said hoarse in her ear.


    "Husband." The girl said meekly.


    The man took a deep breath and held her.


    "Wife, it''s hard for you. Thank you


    He said softly.


    So long time, experienced so many things, but her good nature has not changed at all.


    He really worried about it, afraid that her kindness would hurt her.


    However, he sometimes thought, maybe, he just loves her gentle and kind.


    Wu limo laughed and patted him on the back, "how can I say thank you! We all hope that sister Wan Wan will get better. "


    The man let go of her, looked into her eyes, and said softly, "thank you anyway! Wife, I love you


    "Husband, I love you too!"


    The girl said with a smile.


    Looking at the girl''s figure, Hua yunsen has been staring at.


    He felt warm and warm in his heart.


    His woman never complained of hatred.


    Always with a smile in his side, never make him embarrassed choice.


    Wu limo knows that Hua yunsen has been looking at her, and she knows why Hua yunsen suddenly said this sentence.


    Although Liang wanwan has done a lot of harm to her, she knows that for Hua yunsen, Liang wanwan is always her sister.


    They grew up together since childhood and have a deep emotional foundation.


    Facing Liang wanwan, he was angry, even angry.


    But there is also heartache and helplessness, after all, the feelings there, he hopes her good, hope she can be happy.


    Now, Liang wanwan''s situation makes everyone heartache.


    How cruel it is to lose parents in a moment!


    Love a person is not just together, not just dominate his heart.


    It''s about making him happier than ever, and making him happier when he has you.


    When the nurse saw her coming in, he immediately got up and said, "Miss dance, you are here so late!"


    "Is wan wan sleeping?"


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    The nurse nodded. "Well, I went to sleep when I came out just now."


    Wu limo carefully opened the door and went in. The room was lit with warm lights, and the humidifier slowly highlighted the fog.


    Liang wanwan lies in bed with her eyes closed.


    Dance glass foam gently walked over, the light dimmed some.


    There was enough moisture in the room and she turned off the humidifier.


    Then, sitting on the chair, open the flowers sent by others, carefully trim them and put them into the vase.


    She carefully pruned each flower, head down, eyes focused, no noise.


    When the beautiful bouquet was ready, she picked up the cut leaves and branches and put them in the garbage can.


    Then, she came to Liang wanwan''s side and covered her quilt.


    Suddenly, her hand was held.


    Dance glass foam is surprised, "Wan Wan elder sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Liang wanwan has opened her eyes at this time, and she smiles slightly, "so late, how did you come?"


    Wu limo said, "I want to accompany you. When I live in the hospital, I feel very lonely at night."


    Liang wanwan let go of her hand, gently sat up, eyes looking at her, "Tuan Tuan, I really never thought, one day, the person who is with me is you!"


    Wu limo sat down on the chair beside the bed, and she said with a smile, "sister Wan Wan, in fact, I always want to be with you. I want to call you sister all my life. "


    She took a deep breath. "But, I know. Maybe, not very likely. In the past, no matter what, I was wrong first. I made you sad


    Liang wanwan looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    As time goes by, the moon changes and shines into the room, as if illuminating each other''s hearts.


    "Sister Wan Wan, I''ll get you a glass of water!" Wu limo said he was going to get up.


    "Tuan Tuan, when did you fall in love with him?"


    Liang wanwan suddenly opened her mouth.


    Dance glass foam body a stiff, look back at her, "Wan Wan elder sister!"


    Liang wanwan whispered, "let''s have a good talk today. Let''s all be frank and open."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "OK, she picked up the thermos and poured her a cup of water."


    Liang wanwan took the glass, her face calm, and it seemed that her mood did not fluctuate violently.


    Wu limo sat down again, and then said faintly, "when I was in Korea, I missed him very much because I had to see him, and I just came through."


    Liang wanwan nodded and whispered, "I can''t remember when I liked him. Later, when everyone was talking about boyfriends, the only person I could think of was him. So, I want to marry him


    Dance glass foam droops his head, "Wan Wan elder sister, I''m sorry!"


    Liang wanwan looked at her, "I''m sorry, what?"


    "I..." Wu limo couldn''t find the right language for a while.


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath. "At the beginning, I really couldn''t accept it. The man I loved was robbed. My sister who I always liked cheated me."


    Thinking of that time, she was still heartbroken.


    However, it has been indifferent a lot.


    She went on, "Tuan Tuan, I hated you. It''s true. I hate you for wasting my trust in you. I hate you for taking away the man I love most


    Dance glass foam quietly listen.


    Liang wanwan deeply vomited a tone, "what I feel most sad about is that you lied to me. I think it makes me sad more than brother yunsen doesn''t love me


    "Sorry, sister Wan Wan. Actually, I really don''t want to cheat you. However, I look at you every day so happy, imagine the beautiful future, I really can''t say


    Dance glass foam said sincerely.


    "Tuan Tuan, I have done so many bad things to you. Do you really hate me at all? "


    Liang wanwan stares into her eyes.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "do not hate. I don''t hate you at all. "


    Liang wanwan looked heavy with a smile. "I know what you are saying is in your heart. This traffic accident has made me think through a lot of things. This life is only a few decades. In case of any accident, I may leave the world at any time."


    "I always thought that my parents would always be with me, so I was very headstrong. I never really thought about them. I know that during this period of time, my parents had a lot of heart for the sake of sex


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    With a smile on her face, she said, "fortunately, my parents are all right this time. So I decided to live not only for myself, but also for mom and dad. "


    "Tuan Tuan, let''s make up. Let''s not let our parents worry about it. Maybe I can''t forget the past all at once, but I won''t do anything to hurt you any more


    She kept her eyes on the glass foam dance, a long time not seen in the gentle look.


    Dancing glass foam was very excited, and her face was full of tears, "sister Wan Wan, thank you! Thank you very much


    Finish saying, already sobbing.


    How long has she been waiting for this moment.


    She thought that she would never wait for this moment.


    That night, it was a wonderful night.


    For Wu Li Mo, the sun in his heart completely lights up the whole world.


    That night, they talked for a long time and untied each other''s heart knot. They had not been so happy for a long time.


    After a long time of gloomy sky, I finally saw the sunshine.


    Wu limo thinks that from now on, waiting for her will be a more happy life.


    In fact, the real parting is just about to begin.


    The next day, Wu limo stayed with him in the room.


    The nanny at home prepared the meal for the driver to deliver in person. Liang wanwan was in good condition.


    When eating, also eat particularly sweet.


    They talked and laughed, as if suddenly back to childhood.


    When Liang Yueze came, he was a little surprised.


    "Tuan Tuan, you remember that when you were a child, you always followed me like a little tail. Once we tried to get rid of you, and you were crying while chasing after me. At that time, you can really cry. In the end, my brother couldn''t look down and took you with you


    Liang wanwan said with a smile.


    In fact, you have to watch my eyes sneak out


    "Then you cry on purpose, don''t you?"


    Liang wanwan takes the apple from Wu Rimo.


    Dance glass foam smile, "yes."


    "Brother, do you know that she is so crafty at a young age?"


    Liang wanwan looks at Liang Yueze with a smile.


    Liang Yueze smile, "Tuan Tuan is very smart, when I was a child."


    "Sister Wan Wan, it''s you who are scheming. Play well, one by one to find excuses to run out, but also put me on the top of the slide, let me down


    Dance glass foam wrongly said.


    The whole room was filled with laughter, and Liang Yueze was very pleased.


    His eyes have been looking at his sister, he knows that although she is so chatting and laughing, in fact, her heart is not less sad.


    Tuan Tuan is the same, she seems to be the same as before, but every word is careful.


    Can you really go back to the past?


    Maybe.


    No one knows.


    It''s just that they''re trying to make each other less upset.


    That''s enough.


    She believes that after a few years, when they all have their children around their knees and have their own happy home, they will only smile when they think of the years today.


    Today''s persistence, in fact, is no more than this.


    Wu limo''s phone rings, "I''ll go out and pick up the phone."


    She was out of the ward.


    The man looked at Liang wanwan, "Wan Wan, are you really happy?"


    Liang wanwan looked at her brother, "well, really."


    The man fondly touched her hair, "that''s good."


    "Brother, I will try to make myself happy. You and mom and dad won''t worry about it anymore


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    She pressed her nose and gave a playful smile. "Although, I still feel a little uncomfortable. It will be better after a long time. "


    The man nodded, "Wan Wan, my brother is really glad to hear that."


    He took his sister''s hand. "Wan Wan, I want to discuss something with you."


    He said softly.


    Liang wanwan looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I talked to the attending doctor today, and he said you don''t need to be in the hospital now. We should find a place to recuperate. It''s cold in the north now, so I want to send you to the south to cultivate for a while! "


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath, "haven''t you always liked Erhai Lake? I bought you a villa near the sea in Dali, and all the nannies at home will go to you. All right? "


    Liang wanwan shook her head directly, "no, I want to find my parents. Brother, you take me to my parents. I miss them very much. I called them these two days, and they were all picked up by the secretary. I was either sleeping or going out to relax. "


    Liang Yueze looked at her and seriously said, "Wan Wan, this is also the meaning of parents."


    "Then why don''t they call me?"


    Liang wanwan was a little anxious.


    "They called the night before yesterday. You''re already asleep."


    Liang Yueze said.


    "I don''t want to go to Yunnan alone."


    Liang wanwan lowered her head.


    "Why are you alone? Wan Wan, I will go to accompany you later. My school has to hand over before we can start. It won''t be long. I promise you


    Liang Yueze said in a warm voice.


    Liang wanwan lowered her head and did not want to contradict her brother or go.


    Liang Yueze also said, "the situation is stable for my parents, and they will fly to Yunnan to make peace with us. We''ll spend the winter there this year. "


    "Really? You''re not lying to me! Will mom and dad really go? "


    Liang wanwan looked up at him.


    "Brother, when did you cheat! Don''t worry. "


    Liang Yueze said, a bit choked.


    "Which day will you leave?"


    Said Liang wanwan.


    "Every morning."


    Liang Yueze said.


    "In such a hurry? Why is it so urgent? " Said Liang wanwan.


    "It''s a good climate over there. I''m saying that if Mom and dad are not at home, you''re not interested


    Liang Yueze said in a slow voice, "I have all your things ready for you. I will start from here tomorrow morning."


    "Brother! I can''t bear you


    Liang wanwan''s eyes were red.


    She didn''t know why she felt sad all of a sudden.


    Before, when it came to traveling, she was very happy and looked forward to getting on the plane.


    However, today, she felt uncomfortable for a while.


    "Silly girl, what can I do not want to give up; brother, I will go to see you right away."


    Liang Yueze held the girl in his arms. "Brother, I have classes tomorrow morning, so I can''t go to the airport to see you off. You go with Ma Qin. "


    Liang wanwan nodded, "OK. You''ll be with me soon


    The man said with a long sigh of relief. Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo received a phone call from Yin Xinlan, "Tuan Tuan, I got the news that your brother Nansheng is not in China. He seems to be in America. "


    "Business or medical treatment?"


    Wu limo asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but I got you the number of his American company. You can call and ask." Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu limo hung up and called directly.


    "Hello, I''m looking for president Nansheng. I''m his sister!"


    Wu limo said in fluent English.


    "Sorry, President Nan is not here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    "May I ask if someone else is in the United States or not at all?"


    "Not in America."


    Wu limo hung up the phone, as if a big stone had sunk in his heart.


    Is brother Nansheng really not in the United States, or do the people in the company never know that he has gone to the United States?


    If he wasn''t in the company, where would he be?


    That night, Wu limo still did not leave the hospital.


    The next morning, she sent Liang wanwan away.


    In the morning, the servants of the Liang family were ready for everything.


    Two servants accompanied Liang wanwan to walk together, dancing glass foam accompanied, heart trying to suppress the pain in the heart.


    One morning, Liang Yueze called. Wu Rimo quietly accompanied Liang wanwan, listening to her talk with her brother.


    Today is the funeral day of Liang Xinchen and Chen ya.


    So, no one came.


    Dance glass foam listen, Liang wanwan keep answering the phone, all concerned about her call.


    Liang wanwan is not in a bad mood. She is very relaxed.


    Finally hung up the phone, she took Mo Wu''s arm and said, "I''m going to be an operator. Tuan Tuan, will you go with me?"


    Dance glass foam suddenly in the heart a tremor, the line of sight falls on her body.


    "I don''t think I''m interesting. Will you come with me? How about it? "


    Liang wanwan looked at her and earnestly waited for her answer.


    Wu Li Mo said softly, "sister Wan Wan, I will go to see you. I haven''t prepared anything today. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see you


    Liang wanwan looked at the glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, do you think I''m very poor now?"


    All of a sudden, she asked.


    She saw sympathy and pity from Wu limo''s eyes. Liang wanwan felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    As if it is really to some kind of separation in general, let her mood instantly become a little anxious.


    Wu Li Mo said quickly, "no, sister Wan Wan, what are you talking about? How can I feel so?"


    Suddenly she did not dare to look into Liang wanwan''s eyes.


    Liang wanwan changed her silence. On the way to the airport, she did not speak.


    Wu limo sat beside her and thought for a long time. She wanted to talk to her.


    Such a quiet, let her feel afraid, her heart gloomy almost can''t breathe.


    Finally arrived at the airport, got off the bus, the servant took the luggage.


    Liang wanwan walks in slowly. Wu Rimo looks at her and whispers, "sister Wan Wan, am I wrong? Are you angry? "


    With a smile, Liang said softly, "Tuan Tuan, No. I just haven''t left by myself for a long time. I feel a little sad and reluctant to give up. It''s OK. Don''t worry


    Originally, she was going to school in France with Hua yunsen.


    Originally, mom and Dad were going to immigrate with her.


    Now, she''s gone alone.


    Although, not far, although, she knew it was for the sake of recuperation.


    However, I feel sad.


    No reason for some sadness, she tried to suppress in her heart.


    I don''t want to show it, and I don''t want to immerse myself in sadness.


    She took Wu limo''s arm and said, "I''d like to go to Yunnan for a long time. If I have a chance to live in Yunnan, I must have a good time. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Dancing glass foam looks at her, the eye color hides worry, "really?"


    "If you''re really worried, give me your brother back!"


    Liang wanwan said softly.


    Dance glass foam suddenly steps a stiff, surprised to see her.


    "Sister Wan Wan, you..."


    Her heart shook violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Wu limo was a bit of an accident, and her heart sank.


    In fact, these days, she has been feeling unreal.


    She did not expect that Liang wanwan would forgive her and suddenly put everything down.


    Therefore, at this time, when Liang wanwan said this sentence, she was totally stupid.


    Liang wanwan looked at her shocked appearance and laughed, "don''t worry, silly girl, I''m joking. Don''t be afraid


    Wu Rimo called her softly, "sister wan wan..."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "I don''t want to rob my lover with you. Besides, I can''t do it either. Aren''t you the only one in his heart? "


    She patted him on the head, "so don''t be afraid!"


    Wu Rimo looked at her smile and felt sad, "sister Wan Wan, you will be happy. You will find a man who loves you very much."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "well, I feel the same way. Tuan Tuan, don''t worry. I won''t rob brother Sen with you. "


    Wu Rimo is red in the eye," I don''t mean that, sister wan wan... "


    She was choked and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Hua Jinan arranged a special plane to see her off, and they were waiting in the VIP lounge 30 minutes before departure.


    On LCD TV, news is playing.


    Who did not expect, the matter comes to the end, because of a television failure.


    The TV suddenly switches to a funeral scene. Wu limo is surprised. She looks for the remote control in a hurry, but she can''t find it.


    Then, she quickly pulled up Liang wanwan, "sister Wan Wan, let''s go and buy some food."


    Liang wanwan didn''t watch TV. She got up and said, "OK."


    Two people get up to go out, dancing glass foam heart high raised.


    "It is reported that the funeral of Liang Xinchen and his wife will be held this morning..."


    Suddenly, a reporter''s voice came out of the TV, and Liang wanwan''s feet were stiff.


    "Wan Wan elder sister, why don''t you go?" she said


    The servant has found the remote control to turn off the TV, but Liang wanwan looks at Wu Li Mo, "Tuan Tuan, do you hear me?"


    "What do you hear?" Dance glass foam said.


    "Did you hear my father''s name just now?" Liang wanwan looks at the dancing glass foam.


    Wu Rimo shook his head. "I didn''t hear that. Sister Wan Wan, are you missing your uncle and aunt too much recently?"


    "Let''s go. It''s too late." Dance glass foam said.


    Liang wanwan took a few steps, but she suddenly stopped.


    In a hurry, he grabbed the remote control in the servant''s hand and turned on the TV.


    "Sister wan wan..."


    Wu Li Mo hurried forward, but it was already late.


    On TV, there are the remains of Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan, and the layout of the spirit hall is all in sight at this time.


    Liang wanwan''s eyes are directly staring at the TV screen. Her hands are tightly clenched, but her fingernails pierce into her hands, but she doesn''t know.


    "Mom and Dad, no, it''s not true!"


    She kept saying, the report ended, and finally everything was calm.


    Liang wanwan holds the remote control in one hand, but still stands there.


    Wu Li Mo said carefully, "sister wan wan..."


    "Tuan Tuan, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Wu limo was also in a panic. "Sister Wan Wan, it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go. The plane will take off soon."


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Liang wanwan forced to open the glass foam''s hand, "the TV said my father and mother died, you said nothing?"


    "Sister wan wan..." At this time, all the dancing glass foam was in disorder.


    "Tell me, what happened? What''s wrong with my mom and dad? "


    She yelled, hysterical.


    "Sister Wan Wan, don''t do this..."


    Do you know what to do?


    She had seen it. She couldn''t hide it.


    But she couldn''t tell her.


    God, what the hell is she going to do?


    Liang wanwan was so excited that she shook her head and her eyes were full of disappointment. "You lied to me, you all lied to me. I don''t need you to tell me. I''ll find the answer myself


    She turned and looked at the servant. "Give me your cell phone."


    The servant was startled, "Miss..."


    "Give it to me." Liang wanwan dodged the bag in the servant''s hand.


    She opened her bag to look for it. Her hands were shaking and she couldn''t find it. Finally, she simply dumped all the things on the ground.


    She took out her mobile phone from the ground, which she had been keeping with her servant these days.


    Because, the doctor said that she could not be stimulated, the blood clot of her brain would require the visual nerve, so she could not watch TV or watch her mobile phone.


    She wants to get better soon, want to go to mom and Dad, so she is obedient.


    Even in the boring, also bear.


    Now, all of a sudden, she felt that everything was premeditated.


    Liang wanwan holds her mobile phone and opens Tencent News.


    Then, her eyes gradually widened, blood red.


    Bata!


    The mobile phone in her hand fell to the ground. She turned her head and looked at the dancing glass foam. Her eyes were frightened, "is it true? Tuan Tuan, is that true? My parents Are they all dead? " She couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Rimo came to her, "sister Wan Wan, listen to me."


    The girl nodded, blood red eyes looked at her seriously, "OK, I listen, you say."


    Dance glass foam deep breath, nervous fingers are pinched by their own pain.


    "Sister Wan Wan, that''s not true. Uncles and aunts are all abroad. Don''t believe it. The plane is about to take off. Let''s go in. I''ll accompany you to Yunnan. After you get well, you can go to your uncles and aunts. "


    Wu limo has no way. She knows that maybe Liang wanwan won''t believe it, but she has to say so.


    Liang wanwan suddenly reached out and pushed the glass foam away. "You''re still lying to me. I''ve seen it. You''re still lying to me!"


    She screamed hysterically, picked up her cell phone from the ground and rushed out.


    Dancing glass foam followed closely out, she called Liang Yueze.


    Liang wanwan went out of the waiting hall. The car that sent her was still waiting for the dancing glass foam.


    She went straight into the car, her voice trembling, "drive, to the funeral home!"


    The driver immediately said, "Miss, how did you get out?"


    "To the funeral home, drive!" Cried Liang wanwan.


    The driver immediately closed, he looked back at the glass foam or did not drive.


    "What do you think she''s doing? Drive!"


    Liang wanwan exclaimed angrily.


    Dance glass foam helplessly said, "drive."


    Just now, Liang Yueze listened to her in silence. At last, he said, "let her come."


    All the way, Liang wanwan''s eyes were wide open, and her eyes were fixed on the front.


    "How could my parents die? It''s impossible. I''ll go and see clearly now. When they fall, they can''t run. I''ll sue them and let them go to jail! "


    Liang wanwan said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Liang wanwan took a deep breath, but still felt breathless. So she opened the window and the cold wind blew in.


    The air suddenly became cold, Liang wanwan trembled, not knowing whether it was cold in the heart or cold in the body.


    Forty minutes later, we arrive at the funeral home.


    Liang Yueze has been waiting at the door, Liang wanwan got out of the car, did not look at him, went straight inside.


    Now she just wants to verify, just want to see if it''s true or not!


    Along the way, I saw many acquaintances, saw Yeqing, saw Hua Jin''an, saw Lin chuxia, saw Subei, and saw Hua yunsen.


    Finally, she froze in the hall.


    Her eyes fall on two black-and-white photos in the middle. They are her parents, the closest people in her life.


    Liang wanwan was so stupid that she seemed to lose her vitality and stood there motionless.


    Liang Yueze, who had been following her, reached for her shoulder and said, "Wan Wan..." Calling her name hoarse,


    the girl suddenly turned back and slapped Liang Yueze in the face.


    "What about mom and dad? Why do you put their pictures here? They live well abroad. Why do you do this? I called them last night and they went out for a walk. How can you do that? "


    Liang wanwan yelled angrily. The whole person was like a fireball of anger.


    "Wan Wan, don''t do this!"


    Liang Yueze stood there, looking at her deeply.


    His only relative in the world.


    "What should I do? Ah? Tell me, what shall I do? "


    Liang wanwan screamed hysterically, and the whole person was shaking.


    Liang Yueze held her in his arms, "Wan Wan, don''t do this, don''t do this. Mom and dad are gone, you still have me, you still have brother. Don''t get excited. If you have anything else to do, how can I live? "


    These days, he never shed tears in front of people.


    He is the eldest son, and his father is not here. He is the helmsman of Liang family. He should keep his efforts and career that he will win.


    He wants to hold up a day for his sister!


    So he didn''t allow himself to cry.


    No matter how sad you are, bear with it.


    However, at this moment, he could no longer contain his grief.


    Liang Yueze hugged Liang wanwan with tears streaming down his face.


    Liang wanwan was in his arms and beat him hard with her fist. She cried bitterly, "why did you cheat me Why cheat me Dad Mom... "


    Liang Yueze hugged her sister tightly and let her hit her on her body. Her lips tightened and tears flowed.


    The rest of them were all in tears.


    Dancing glass foam can''t help but cry, the heart keeps remorse.


    Hua yunsen reached out and patted her on the back, "OK, don''t cry. It''s better for her to know, or she may be more unbearable in the future. "


    Dancing glass foam shook his head with tears and kept shaking his head.


    "How can you let me go How can you not even let me see the last side They are my parents It''s my favorite mom and Dad... "


    Liang wanwan''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally fainted in Lin Yueze''s arms.


    Hua yunsen had already invited the doctor, and they immediately carried Liang wanwan down to rescue him.


    All of them were waiting nervously. All of a sudden, Liang wanwan touched everyone''s heart.


    "Miss, it''s just over stimulation, but it''s nothing serious. We''ve already dealt with it urgently."


    A moment later, the doctor came out and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Liang Yueze nodded, "hard work!"


    "The hour is coming!" The banquet hall came over and said.


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath, "wait until Wan Wan wakes up and start again."


    He can''t make decisions alone and deprive her of her rights as a daughter.


    Wu Rimo came up to Liang Yueze and cried, "brother Yueze, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m going to get on the plane soon But let sister wan wan see the TV report... "


    She choked and felt very sad.


    Liang Yueze shook his head and held his hand on the shoulder of dancing glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, don''t blame you. If she knew it, she should not have kept it from her. Don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business. "


    Liang Yueze then looked at Hua yunsen, "yunsen take good care of Tuan Tuan, don''t let her think nonsense."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK."


    At eleven o''clock, the funeral was officially held.


    Liang wanwan didn''t cry in the whole process. She knelt quietly on the mourning hall.


    The atmosphere was solemn and sad. At last, Liang Yueze helped her up and said, "Wan Wan, let''s have a last look at mom and Dad!"


    Liang wanwan nodded, followed her brother up and walked slowly to the middle.


    They were lying together, quiet as if they were just asleep.


    Liang wanwan walked in front of her. Her eyes fell on her parents and her tears flowed silently.


    People thought she would cry like crazy.


    But she didn''t, she didn''t even cry.


    Finally, she stood in front of her parents and whispered, "Mom and Dad, Wan Wan is unfilial. You''re all gone. I didn''t go. I know you want me to live. I''ve done so many things to worry you about before


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I will live well, I will listen to you, I will make myself happy. Mom and Dad, you''re not alone. In another world, we must love each other. "


    She opened her mouth, hoarse and almost indistinguishable, "wait for me!"


    Liang Yueze stretched out his hand and put his sister in his arms. "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Wan Wan."


    Life is short, the world is changeable,


    no one knows what will happen in the next second, life, old age and death will never go with people''s wishes.


    What we have to do is to cherish!


    When the remains of Liang Xinchen and Chen Yanan were pushed into the cremation furnace, Liang wanwan finally couldn''t hold on and passed out again.


    After the funeral, people rushed to the hospital again.


    Liang wanwan''s life was not in danger, but she was over stimulated.


    It depends on whether she wakes up or not, and she doesn''t wake up at night.


    Liang Yueze sent his elders back, and Hua yunsen, Wu limo, and the banquet court were all left behind.


    We sat together with a heavy heart.


    Hua yunsen shook Liang Yueze''s shoulder and said, "Yueze, wanwan will be OK."


    Liang Yueze smiles slightly, "it''s OK, I can hold on."


    The palm of dancing glass foam is cold but wet.


    She was so worried that she prayed for Liang wanwan to wake up quickly.


    He seldom had such a quiet time when he stood aside and did not speak.


    Two days later, Liang wanwan has been in a coma for three days.


    Originally a few calm people, at this time can no longer calm down.


    The doctor tests almost 24 hours a day, and comes in an hour.


    However, Liang wanwan was lying there, but everything was normal, as if she was asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Wu limo stood in front of the window, looking at the opposite bed, as if asleep, heart sad.


    She wanted her to wake up quickly, and she wanted her to stay asleep.


    Wake up to face is the cruel reality and boundless pain, she looked at Liang wanwan all the way to see her parents, she is really too sad.


    She had just gone through a painful baptism, and now she has just come out, determined to put it down and start again.


    However, the loss of both parents has come to grief.


    She must have a lot of words to say to her mother at the moment, she wants to tell her mother, she put down, will not be persistent.


    However, there will never be that chance.


    At six o''clock in the evening, it''s already dark.


    Wu limo has been staying in the ward watching her, she wants to accompany her, do not want to let her open her eyes can not see people.


    At 6:15, Liang wanwan moved by hand, and Wu Rimo was immediately nervous and looked at her firmly.


    Then her eyes slowly opened.


    Dancing glass foam was very happy, and said quickly, "sister Wan Wan, you finally wake up."


    Liang wanwan looked at the dance glass foam, as if she did not know the same, full of inspection.


    "Sister Wan Wan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know me?"


    Wu limo looks at her nervously.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Liang wanwan said with suspicion in her tone.


    In an instant, the tears of dancing glass foam came down.


    She immediately exclaimed, "brother Yue Ze, come in quickly. Sister Wan Wan is awake."


    Liang Yueze, Hua yunsen and the banquet court all came in.


    "Wan Wan, are you awake?" Liang Yueze looked at her happily.


    Everyone was happy and relaxed after a few days.


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "brother, brother Sen, why are you all here? what is wrong with me? Am I in the hospital? "


    "Yes, you fainted. But now you''re all right. "


    Liang wanwan got up and looked at Hua yunsen with a smile.


    Hua yunsen eyebrows a tight, went to her in front of, holding her hand, "Wan Wan, where is uncomfortable?"


    Liang wanwan was smiling with a bit of daughter''s coyness, "are you worried? There''s nothing wrong with me. I just feel dizzy


    She kept holding on to Hua yunsen''s hand.


    Then he looked at Wu Li Mo and waved, "Tuan Tuan, come here quickly. Let me see. We haven''t seen each other for eight years, haven''t we? "


    All of a sudden, everyone was petrified.


    Wu Rimo held her hand and was surprised, "sister Wan Wan, what do you say?"


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, you are as lovely as a child, but much thinner and more beautiful than when you were a child."


    "Wan Wan!" Liang Yueze also looked at her in surprise.


    Liang wanwan said, "brother, are you happy to come back. Didn''t you always like her? Otherwise, you can propose to Aunt Su, and we will marry each other! "


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became strange.


    "Brother, my parents haven''t come back from abroad. Don''t tell them I''m sick. I''m afraid that my mother will nag me. I won''t let me go here or there in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Liang wanwan lost her memory. She forgot everything about Hua yunsen and Tuan Tuan.


    She only remembered that she had just returned from France, and that she had come back engaged to Hua yunsen.


    The doctor said that this is selective amnesia, she subconsciously forgot the painful memory that she was unwilling to accept, and did not climb out of the blood clot to oppress the nerve.


    Everyone was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Liang wanwan''s state is better than ever before. She held a group and chatted for a lot of days.


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s good that you are back. Then you can attend my engagement ceremony with brother Sen.


    she looked at Hua yunsen," your brother has been thinking about you. If you don''t come back, he can''t marry me. "


    All of a sudden, dance glass foam heart a tremor.


    She was smiling, no matter how sad she was.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you have a boyfriend?" Liang wanwan looked at her with a smile and asked.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "No


    She''s married. She has a husband!


    "How about I introduce you to a boyfriend?"


    Liang wanwan took her hand, and her eyes showed some expectation.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no, sister Wan Wan."


    "Why not? You''re not too young. You should have a boyfriend. "


    Said Liang wanwan.


    "Tuan Tuan, in fact, I have never told you that my brother likes you very much! Think about it. He''s fine. He is very talented, now is a university teacher, and my brother is very gentle, you follow my brother, he will be very good to you. I''ll call you sister-in-law, but we are a real family


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, waiting for the answer of dancing glass foam.


    Wu limo was helpless. She said in a low voice, "OK, sister Wan Wan, how can you recuperate? I''m not suitable for Yue zege. We can''t


    However, Liang wanwan seems to have a firm heart. She must make up for her and Liang Yueze, "why not? Tell me about it!"


    Wu limo took a deep breath, "I only regard Yue Ze Ge as my brother."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been your brother for so many years. Haven''t we been together?"


    Said Liang wanwan.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Liang Yueze and Hua yunsen came in.


    Dance glass foam finally relaxed, "Yue Ze Ge, you are here."


    She got up and stood on the side.


    Liang wanwan, however, is still in the end, waving at two people and saying, "brother, brother Sen, come here quickly."


    Two men walked over, Liang Yueze said with a smile, "what are you talking about, so happy?"


    Liang wanwan frowned, "brother, I''ve done my best for you. If you like others, you have to take some actions yourself. I''m just here alone. How can it work? Tuan Tuan, she won''t agree to marry you. "


    Her words made the faces of the two men sink.


    In front of Liang Yueze''s face, Wu Li Mo was even more embarrassed and blushed, "sister Wan Wan, didn''t I tell you? Why are you still like this! "


    She turned and went out.


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "Oh, I''m sorry. Brother, don''t you go out and confess? "


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Wan Wan, you don''t want to order mandarin duck spectrum. I don''t have that idea about Tuan Tuan. I only treat her as a sister. You will make it difficult for us to get along with each other in the future. "


    "But you told me that..."


    "Well, Wan Wan, I didn''t tell you anything.


    Liang wanwan pouted and looked at Hua yunsen, whose face was always low.


    "Brother Sen, my brother bullied me..."


    Hua yunsen whispered, "I''m going to see Tuan Tuan!"


    Liang wanwan looked at the man turned away, feeling a little unhappy, "brother, why does brother Sen seem to be in a bad mood?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Liang Yueze sighed, "you are good to recuperate, don''t think about it."


    "I don''t have any ideas!" Liang wanwan pouted.


    Liang Yueze said, "Wan Wan, haven''t you always liked Yunnan? Shall we go to Yunnan in a few days


    Liang wanwan was excited and said, "OK, OK, brother, you are very kind. I''m going to Erhai Lake, Yulong Snow Mountain. When shall we start? I''m going to one meter sunshine with brother Sen


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath and said softly, "yunsen won''t go, only I will go with you!"


    "Why? I want to go with brother Sen Liang wanwan pouted.


    "Wanwan, yunsen can''t leave because of something. Can''t I accompany you? I bought a villa by the sea, facing Erhai Lake, which is very beautiful. We live there for a while. The climate there is very good and it is suitable for resting. "


    Liang Yueze said.


    Liang wanwan shook her head directly, "no, I want brother Sen to accompany me, or I won''t go anywhere. I don''t want to be separated from brother Sen


    Liang Yueze frowned, "Wan Wan, don''t be capricious. Yunsen has a lot of things to do. He can''t always be with you. "


    "Then I''ll be with him. Anyway, I don''t want to be separated from brother mori."


    Don''t look away from Liang Yueze.


    "Wan Wan..."


    "Brother, why do you want to separate me and brother Sen?" Liang wanwan said wrongly.


    Liang Yueze didn''t know what to say for a while. He knew he should tell her the truth, but he didn''t dare to.


    I can''t stand the stimulation with her, but how long can this matter be concealed?


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo walks out of the hospital in a complicated mood. When the cold wind comes, she can''t help shaking.


    All of a sudden, she was hugged by a warm embrace before she turned her head.


    "Wife, are you in a dilemma?"


    Hua yunsen said softly in her ear.


    All of a sudden, the warmth makes dancing glass foam feel better.


    With a long sigh of relief, she whispered, "what shall we do?"


    The man asked softly, "what do you think? Let me hear it!"


    He wanted to know what she was thinking.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and sighed, "now can''t tell sister Wan Wan, she can''t stand it."


    But how long can you turn around? You can''t hide it from her for the rest of your life


    Hua yunsen stroked her hair intimately, "silly wife, how can you hide it for a lifetime? Or you want to push me on to someone else again. "


    Wu Li Mo tightly pursed his lips, raised his big eyes and looked at him, "you are mine, I will not give you to others!"


    The man laughed and hugged the girl into his arms. "I''m yours. I''ll be yours all my life."


    Two people embrace together, but the mood is extremely heavy.


    Because Liang wanwan insisted that Hua yunsen should go to Yunnan with her, so she was in a stalemate. She did not leave at all.


    Liang Yueze first took her back to her home. Wu limo and Hua yunsen also followed her to the Liang family.


    The family has recovered as usual, afraid of being seen by her, even Liang Xinchen and his wife''s portrait, sacrifice and so on have been collected.


    Liang wanwan was very happy when she came back home. She was clamoring to call her parents.


    "Wan Wan, don''t fight. Now mom and dad have a rest. You just came back and have a rest."


    Liang Yueze took her cell phone.


    "Brother, I won''t fight. Give me your cell phone back! " Liang wanwan asked for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "The doctor said that your eyes can''t look at the mobile phone, put it here for me."


    Liang wanwan suddenly held on. She turned her eyes. "How do I think I''ve heard this sentence? Brother, I promise not to look. I will answer the phone if there is one. I will not take it out if there is no phone


    Liang Yueze said sternly, "no, you can''t do it in your hands."


    Liang wanwan frowned, "I can. I want a cell phone. "


    Liang Yueze''s attitude is firm, "no way."


    He put Liang wanwan''s mobile phone into his pocket. Liang wanwan had been uncomfortable in the past few days. At this time, she suddenly felt aggrieved. "Brother, you bully me, I want to tell my parents."


    Liang Yueze said in a deep voice, "even if my parents know, they will think I did the right thing."


    Liang wanwan''s eyes were wet, and she was pretty in her heart. She wiped her tears and ran into Hua yunsen''s arms.


    "Brother Sen, my brother bullied me. I don''t want to stay in this house anymore. Shall I go to your house? I''m going to find aunt su. "


    Liang wanwan said with tears in her eyes.


    Hua yunsen''s body became stiff. His first reaction was to push her away.


    Finally, he pulled her away from his arms and whispered, "Wan Wan, your brother is for you."


    Liang wanwan looked at him wrongly, "even you don''t help me."


    Hua yunsen said softly, "this is not a question of helping or not. You are obedient. We are all for your good."


    "Liang wanwan Du mouth," then you kiss me, I will not go back to the phone. "


    Hua yunsen immediately shook his head, "Wan Wan, don''t do this."


    Liang Yueze also said in a hurry, "Wan Wan, don''t make a fool of yourself. We''ll have dinner in a while."


    Liang wanwan looked at him and said unhappily, "where is the farce? Can I kiss my fiance?"


    She blinked her eyes and said, "brother, in fact, you really want to kiss. Then you go and kiss, and I promise I won''t laugh at you


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, Hua yunsen said in a low voice. Yes, his voice was a little loud. Liang wanwan was shocked.


    Liang wanwan looked at Hua yunsen in surprise, "brother Sen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly angry? "


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "I still have something to eat in the evening."


    With that, he pulled Wu limo''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Dancing glass foam looked at Liang wanwan and whispered, "sister Wan Wan, brother Yue Ze, we''re going first."


    Looking at the back of Hua yunsen and Wu Rimo, Liang wanwan stood in the same place and did not speak.


    Liang Yueze went to her side, "Wan Wan, we went to eat."


    Liang wanwan looked at him, "brother, what happened to brother yunsen? Did I say something wrong?"


    Liang Yueze said softly, "Wan Wan, don''t make fun of me with Tuan Tuan in the future."


    "I''m not kidding, brother. Didn''t you say it yourself? You want to marry Tuan Tuan. "


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Liang Yueze''s voice was low, "it was a childhood thing, it was all a joke."


    "Not when I was a child, or when I came back last time, you were drunk. I asked you if you liked a girl. You said no, I said I had a friend who liked you, and you said you had someone in your heart. I have been asking you, you said, you want to marry her since you were a child, she is Tuan Tuan! "


    "I said that because you kept asking." Liang Yueze said anxiously.


    Liang wanwan looked at her brother with sharp voice, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    "Wan Wan, don''t make a fuss about Mandarin Duck Music, will you?"


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath and said.


    Liang wanwan shook her head. "I didn''t order mandarin duck spectrum. I hope you can be with someone you like..."


    "I don''t like her!"


    Liang Yueze interrupted her.


    "I don''t like Tuan Tuan. I don''t like her at all. So don''t associate her with me in the future, do you hear me? "


    Liang Yueze was a little anxious, and his ability of self-control reached the limit.


    Liang wanwan was stunned. The man took a breath and said, "let''s go and eat." Walk up to the dining room.


    Liang wanwan stood alone in the same place for a while before she started to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, Hua yunsen has been feeling very silent.


    Wu limo didn''t speak either. They were all very heavy in their hearts.


    Facing Liang wanwan, who lost her parents and lost her memory, they were helpless.


    The car finally stops. The neon in the Peninsula villa is like the stars twinkling in the night sky, and seems to be isolated from the world on the beautiful mountain.


    The man took a deep breath, he looked at the dance glass foam, "Tuan Tuan, slowly wait for Wan Wan''s condition to get better, we will tell her."


    The meaning of his words is that he is afraid that Wu limo will be angry.


    Wu Rimo looked at him, "you and Yue zege?"


    Hua yunsen nodded with a serious expression, "well, the doctor said that the situation is not stable for the time being. After the blood clot in the brain is absorbed slowly, she will remember it by herself. Even if she remembers, we will tell her. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me." She said, in a positive tone.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes crossed with her, "wife, I don''t want to make you sad. I want you to live a happy life, though I haven''t done it. But if it can be avoided, I will try my best to do it


    Wu limo held his hand and pressed it on his face, "do you know what is the greatest pain of a person? It''s not looking at the person you love standing beside others, but that he doesn''t love me in his heart. "


    She closed her eyes and said softly, "I know you have me in your heart. That''s all. I''m sad to see sister Wan Wan naively living in her own world. "


    She opened her eyes and looked at Hua yunsen. "She is the only one in the world. I feel very sad."


    "So really don''t think about how I feel. I''m fine. I can understand. I know that we are doing this to make sister Wan Wan better soon. "


    The man''s hand rubbed her cheek and he said happily, "I know my wife is a reasonable person. But I don''t want you to see me walking with any woman. Even if you have to! "


    Wu limo raised his head and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand. "We have a lot of time together in the future. Now it''s nothing. As long as our hearts are together, it''s enough."


    The man reached out and held the girl in his arms, and the lingering kiss was printed on it.


    In the night sky, stars dot, gorgeous.


    There is a kind of love, like fireworks gorgeous warm.


    The gymnasium


    Liang Yueze and Hua yunsen went ashore after swimming for 2000 meters. Both of them had very good figures, which attracted the attention of countless girls.


    VIP exclusive seat sat down, Liang Yueze threw water to Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen took over, opened the lid and took a few drinks.


    "Do you really like Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua yunsen suddenly asked,


    Liang Yueze looked at him for a moment, and then recovered as usual, "she is very popular, and I have no reason to hate her."


    he asked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Hua yunsen laughed, "that''s right."


    He did not go down to ask, lying in a chair to rest.


    Liang Yueze put on his bathrobe and whispered, "it''s yours, it''s yours. No one else can''t take it away. You have to be confident


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "who don''t have confidence?"


    Liang Yueze looked at him with a smile, "you have, what else do you ask?"


    Hua yunsen turned his lips, "because we are brothers, I asked."


    "Why, if I say I like it, will you give it to me?"


    Liang Yueze looked at him with a smile.


    "I''ll discount your leg." Hua yunsen eyebrows a horizontal.


    Liang Yueze glared at him, "this is promising."


    Two people lie on the reclining chair to rest. When Hua yunsen is in a daze, he hears Liang Yueze calling his name, "yunsen."


    Hua yunsen opened his eyes and said


    "I will persuade wanwan to go to Dali with me as soon as possible. Before that, can you let her know the truth?"


    Liang Yueze said.


    Hua yunsen didn''t answer him immediately. Liang Yueze immediately said, "I know, it''s very difficult for you and Tuan Tuan, but you also hope wanwan gets better soon! Otherwise, I''ll talk to Tuan Tuan. "


    Hua yunsen just opened his mouth, his voice was lazy, "in your heart, I am the kind of person who only cares about himself?"


    Liang Yueze smile, "I did not think so."


    Hua yunsen said faintly, "Tuan Tuan says, she doesn''t matter."


    He looked at Liang Yueze with deep eyes, "we are in the same mood as you, and we all hope to see her recover soon. However, the question now is, how long can these be concealed? "


    Liang Yueze sighed deeply, "try to get to Yunnan. As long as she recovers, even if she is sad and sad, she can hold on. I want to let her know sooner or later, just hope that after she recovers


    ¡­¡­


    For five days in a row, Hua yunsen never visited Liang wanwan again.


    Liang wanwan was bored at home, but she was not allowed to go out.


    Finally, looking forward to the evening, Liang Yueze came back, and she stuck it on, "brother, you can come back down. "


    " what''s the matter? Are you bored? "


    Liang Yueze said.


    "Yes, why is the home network not easy to use?"


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Liang Yueze eyes a Li, "you secretly open the computer?"


    Liang wanwan lowered her head. "You won''t let me do that either. Do you want to suffocate me?"


    Liang Yueze rubbed her head, "Wan Wan, brother is also for your health, don''t you want to recover quickly?"


    Liang wanwan nodded, "I think."


    "Then listen to my brother and go to Dali."


    Liang Yueze said.


    Liang wanwan shook her head. "If brother Sen doesn''t go, I won''t go."


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath, "Wan Wan, your body is your own."


    Looking at her brother walking in, Liang wanwan quickly followed her, "brother, have you seen brother Sen these two days? I''ll call him. He always said he was busy and didn''t come to see me. I miss him so much. You bring him home


    Liang Yueze said, "yunsen recently took over Huashi. He is very busy now. Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do with him."


    "He is busy and wants to spare time to accompany me. I am his fiancee."


    Liang wanwan said reluctantly.


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath, held her shoulders, and gazed at her, "Wan Wan, are you really the feelings between men and women to yunsen? It''s more about brother and sister. "


    Liang wanwan blinked her big eyes and looked at Liang Yueze, "song, what do you mean by that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Liang Yueze said in a deep voice, "I don''t think you are suitable. I don''t care about you."


    Liang wanwan was extremely shocked, "brother, how can you do this! I just want you to invite brother Sen to come home. Why do you say that. I just like brother mori, and I must marry him. "


    With that, the girl ran upstairs.


    The man stood downstairs looking at the direction of her disappearance, his face full of melancholy.


    What is he going to do with her?


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden death of Liang Xinchen and his wife really impressed Hua yunsen.


    He has just entered the company, the huge Fahrenheit, he can no longer let the young father alone.


    A parting in life and death made him grow up a lot overnight.


    Parents, can accompany you the time, must know treasures.


    Because, they are destined not to accompany you for a lifetime, one day they will leave this world.


    Sometimes, maybe earlier, before you grow up, before you have the ability to accept the pain of death.


    When you don''t have any accuracy, they say go and go.


    By then, everything will be too late.


    Hua yunsen''s whole person has changed, the responsibility on the shoulder is heavy, the person will become mature.


    In the morning, he arrived at the office very early.


    At noon, I received a call from Liang wanwan..


    As soon as the phone was connected, she cried, "brother Sen, come on, I feel so sad that I will die."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yunsen finished his work and immediately got on the bus and went to Liang''s house. On the way, he called Liang Yueze and said, "Yueze, wanwan, how are you these days? I called me just now. I cried very sad and said it was very sad."


    "Yunsen, I have something to do now. Please go and see her. She has been arguing with me these days about missing you. If something happens, you can call me again


    "Well, I see."


    Half an hour later, Hua yunsen arrived at Liang''s house.


    As soon as she saw Hua yunsen arrive, Liang wanwan immediately got happy and threw herself into Hua yunsen''s arms. "Brother Sen, you are here. Why don''t you come to see me for so long?"


    Hua yunsen took her out of his arms. "You don''t mean you''re miserable. I think you''re very good!"


    Liang wanwan hugged his arm and said, "if you come, I won''t feel bad. Brother Sen, I''m suffocating. Take me out to play. "


    "I''m busy. Wan Wan, I''m busy."


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice.


    Liang wanwan pouted, "each of you said you were very busy. You left me at home. You didn''t want to play on the phone or watch TV. Are you going to let me live and die?"


    She sat on the sofa and bowed her head in anger,


    "my head hurts." She reached for her forehead.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "OK, where do you want to play?"


    "Disney!" Liang wanwan suddenly sat up from the sofa and said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yunsen drove Liang wanwan to Disneyland.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Wu limo standing at the door waiting.


    Hua yunsen eyebrows slightly frown, but Liang wanwan got out of the car and ran quickly to "Tuan Tuan, how long have you been waiting?"


    Wu Rimo was surprised to see Hua yunsen, "not long ago, I just arrived."


    Hua yunsen came to them and said, "did you call Tuan Tuan?"


    He was obviously not very happy.


    "It''s me," she said with a smile


    Then she took Hua yunsen''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? Are you angry? Anyway, Tuan Tuan is no one else. There are plenty of opportunities for you and me. Don''t be angry! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Hua yunsen takes a deep breath and looks at the glass foam apologetically.


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "let''s go in. I heard it''s very interesting here. I haven''t had a good time every time I come."


    She looked so natural that she couldn''t see the slightest displeasure.


    Liang wanwan looked at her and followed Wu Li Mo to go inside, "Tuan Tuan, who did you come with?"


    Dancing glass foam looks like a meal, she said with a smile, "keep secret!"


    "Oh, that must be a boy."


    Liang wanwan''s expression is strange, and then look to Hua yunsen, "brother Sen, Tuan Tuan has a boyfriend, do you know?"


    Her question is a little difficult to answer.


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "come on, don''t you want to come out and play? You talk so much? "


    With that, he walked in first.


    Wu limo took her arm and said, "let''s go, sister Wan Wan. What do you want to play with? "


    Liang wanwan looked at Hua yunsen''s back and tightened his nose. "Recently, brother Sen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t come to see me. He''s still cold."


    Then, she turned around and looked at Wu Li Mo, "Tuan Tuan, tell me who you came with last time?"


    Wu limo looked at her curious eyes and knew that she would not give up if she did not answer.


    She said softly, "with the people I like."


    "Wow! Tuan Tuan, you really have someone you like! "


    Liang wanwan was surprised and said, "who is it? Does he like you too?"


    Wu Li Mo smiles, "he likes me too! Sister Wan Wan, I don''t want to say who he is. Can you stop asking? "


    Liang wanwan nodded, "OK, I won''t ask. But you are the first one to tell me when you pour


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    On this day, Liang wanwan had a good time.


    She''s running all over Disney, and she''s going to play whatever she can.


    Wu limo didn''t dare to be a roller coaster. When he got down, his face was white and he was vomiting all the time.


    Hua yunsen suddenly nervous, squatting there patting her back, heartache.


    Liang wanwan was worried. Standing on one side, holding water, looking at the scene in front of her, she suddenly felt a little heartache.


    She didn''t know why.


    Wu Li Mo got up and finally slowed down. Hua yunsen said softly, "are you ok? I''ll take you back


    She shook her head. "I''m fine. I''ll just watch. It''s rare for sister wan wan to come out to play today, so that she can play enough and go back "


    Liang wanwan handed over the water cup and said," Tuan Tuan, I really shouldn''t have dragged you to do it with me just now. Are you all right? "


    Dance glass foam smile, "I''m ok, Wan Wan sister. But you''d better not play with the roller coaster. You''re not well. It''s not good for your illness. "


    Liang wanwan nodded, "OK, I won''t play. Let''s make Ferris wheel. This is slow. Are you ok


    She took Hua yunsen''s arm and said, "brother Sen, I want to do it. You can come with me."


    Hua yunsen directly refused, "you can do it yourself. It''s uncomfortable. I''ll accompany her."


    Liang wanwan was a little disappointed, "people are lovers to do, you did not take me to do it once! Can''t you just sit down and wait for us


    Wu limo doesn''t speak. Ferris wheel is the proof of her love with Hua yunsen and the beginning of love.


    It has a special meaning for them, and naturally they are not willing to do it with any other opposite sex.


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "Wan Wan, you are obedient, go by yourself."


    Liang wanwan stood in front of him and looked at him without moving.


    "Brother Sen, do you like others?" Said Liang wanwan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Love is a feeling from the heart.


    Whether he loves you or not, no matter what situation you are in, there will be a sense.


    Therefore, even if Liang wanwan lost her memory, she also felt that Hua yunsen''s attitude towards her was wrong.


    Once upon a time, though not as intimate as other lovers.


    But, to her request, he will satisfy basically.


    Now, it''s obviously different.


    Wu limo said quickly, "brother, I''m ok. You can go with sister Wan Wan. "


    Although, she is not willing to.


    However, compared with Liang wanwan''s body, it''s nothing to do a Ferris wheel.


    Hua yunsen takes a deep breath and looks at the glass foam,


    no matter giving him a warm smile, "I''m really OK."


    The man took her hand. "Then you wait here."


    Before he let go, he gave it a heavy grip.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, don''t worry."


    Hua yunsen then looked at Liang wanwan and said, "let''s go."


    Liang wanwan did not move, "you have not answered my question." She pouted.


    Hua yunsen looked at her, "Wan Wan, don''t you want to be a Ferris wheel? I''ll go and sit with you now


    Liang wanwan still held him, "well, you kiss me. That means you don''t like other people. You still like me. "


    The man''s hands tightly clenched, eyebrows gradually close up, "Wan Wan, don''t make trouble."


    Liang wanwan grabbed his hand. "I didn''t make any noise. If you don''t kiss me, you don''t like me."


    The man took a deep breath and looked at the stubborn girl in front of him.


    Liang wanwan closed her eyes. "Brother Sen, if you still like me, kiss me."


    The most embarrassing person, no better than the side of the dance glass foam, she did not face.


    Even if she is magnanimous, no matter what, such a scene, for her is also unable to face.


    Who can accept his lover and kiss other women in front of you.


    She rose slowly and turned.


    Heart, there is a kind of piercing pain.


    She can''t read with Ben. She doesn''t know whether Hua yunsen will really kiss Liang wanwan.


    But this moment has reached her limit.


    She can''t face it, and she doesn''t want to.


    However, just as she was about to step forward, her hand was grasped.


    She looked back in surprise and looked at the man''s apologetic and distressed eyes.


    "Wan Wan, if you don''t take the ferris wheel, I''ll take you back. I have a lot of things to do in the afternoon. "


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice.


    Liang opened her eyes and ran away.


    Wu Rimo worried and said, "brother, you should go and have a look. Sister Wan Wan won''t have an accident."


    Hua yunsen did not move, he just whispered, "she will be OK, she is just amnesia. She needs to calm down for a while. It''s OK. Don''t worry


    Wu limo looked at him, "brother, maybe we shouldn''t do this today!"


    So what should we do? Do you want me to play with her all my life? Tuan Tuan, I also have limits. "


    The man''s eyes looked at Liang wanwan''s direction and said in a deep voice, "she will be OK."


    At night, when Liang Yueze came back, Liang wanwan huddled on the sofa alone, like a kitten.


    He went over and sat down beside her.


    She didn''t sleep, he said softly, "what''s the matter? Who''s upset you today? "


    Liang wanwan raised her head and looked at him. Her voice was hoarse. "Brother, tell me if brother Sen is in love with others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Liang Yueze a Zheng, "Wan Wan, how do you ask?"


    Liang wanwan said, "brother Sen has changed. Now he doesn''t care about me at all. I think he''s changed his mind, brother. Tell me


    Liang Yueze stroked her head and said in a warm voice, "Wan Wan, you still have your brother! Isn''t that enough for my brother to love you? "


    Liang wanwan shook her head, "not enough. Brother, brother Sen is my fiance. We are going to get married in the future. How can he like others?"


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at her brother, very aggrieved.


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath and hugged Liang wanwan into his arms. "Wanwan, I think you''re too bored at home recently. That''s what makes you think. Let''s go to Yunnan. I''m almost done with my business. Shall we go right away


    Liang wanwan sobbed in his arms, "brother, I dare not go. If I go, brother Sen will really change his mind. What about that? "


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath, "good sister, don''t think nonsense. It''s just that you''ve been so stressed lately that''s why you do it. Let''s go out and relax, and you''ll be all right. "


    He paused. "Yunsen is working in Fahrenheit now. He wants to take over Fahrenheit. There will be a lot of things to do. He is now in the company every day, very hard. Why don''t you think about it and listen to your brother


    Liang wanwan did not speak for a long time. Liang Yueze looked at her and said, "Wan Wan, would you like to listen to my brother this time?"


    Liang wanwan looked up at him, "brother, I miss my mother. You call me, and I''m going to call my mom. "


    Liang Yueze looked at the time, "no, it''s too late."


    "But now it''s just the day over there. Brother, you have been so strange recently. I''ll call my mother. You''re either saying it''s affecting their rest or it''s too late. What are you doing


    Liang wanwan was a little anxious.


    Liang Yueze did not dare to annoy her, and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll call you. Don''t worry."


    He took out the phone and dialed out. Liang wanwan looked at him eagerly.


    "Well, are my parents there?"


    Liang Yueze said in English.


    "Oh Went swimming Yes, thank you Liang Yueze hung up the phone, "Mom and dad went swimming, no phone."


    Liang wanwan pouted, "why don''t you bring a phone? Isn''t my father always on the phone? What if anything happens to the company? "


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath, "Wan Wan, I haven''t told you yet. I quit my job and my father gave me the company. Now, they do whatever they want. "


    Liang wanwan looked at him in surprise, "brother, when did this happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Liang Yueze said, "you have a car accident and have been lost for a long time. So you don''t know. "


    "Brother, have I been in a coma for a long time? How long is it? "


    Liang wanwan looks at Liang Yueze in surprise.


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath, "it''s five months."


    Liang wanwan''s face suddenly changed, "have I been in a coma for five months? My God


    Her eyes widened in amazement.


    This is what Liang Yueze thought of these days. He can''t never let her take her mobile phone or let her surf the Internet.


    The reports on the Internet about Liang Xinchen and his wife''s car accident have been removed by them.


    But time can''t fool people.


    So he made it up.


    Liang wanwan suddenly looked nervous. "Over, brother, I must have been in a coma for five months, so brother Sen has fallen in love with other women. What should I do? What to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Liang Yueze said with a smile, "silly girl, you have to think nonsense. Your most important thing now is to keep your body well. Don''t you want to go to your parents? "


    Liang wanwan suddenly frowned, "I''m in a daze. Are my parents not with me? Brother, are you hiding something from me? "


    Liang Yueze said in a deep voice, "wanwan, I haven''t told you that you and your parents had a car accident together. My mother was seriously injured and was sent abroad for medical treatment. But now it''s all right, so don''t worry. When you are well, they will come back. "


    Liang wanwan suddenly became nervous, "brother, how serious is mother hurt? Where did she hurt? Tell me


    Liang Yueze is very sad. How can he talk about this memory.


    Bearing the pain in his heart, he whispered, "mom is all right now, so don''t worry about it."


    "Send it to my mother! I want to see mom. " Said Liang wanwan.


    Liang Yueze took her hand and whispered, "Wan Wan, you still have blood clots in your brain that have not been absorbed well. So you can''t travel long distances. You can''t stand a dozen hours'' flight. You go to Yunnan to get well, and then I''ll take you to see your mother. "


    Liang wanwan''s tears came down, and she was very sad. "Brother, I listen to you. I''ll go to Yunnan, and my health is better. You can take me to find my mother. You promise me


    Liang Yueze''s eyes are warm, tears are locked in his eyes, "good, brother promise you!"


    The next day, Liang Yueze immediately began to arrange to go to Yunnan.


    However, before leaving, Liang wanwan had another accident.


    She came back to the hospital again, and she had problems with her vision.


    After the examination, Liang Yueze and Hua yunsen came to the doctor''s office.


    The attending doctor''s face was heavy. "The blood clot in Miss Liang''s brain oppressed the visual nerve."


    "How could it be so?" Liang Yueze was suddenly nervous.


    "Has she been stimulated recently?" Asked the doctor.


    Liang Yueze was silent for a moment. "She has been clamoring to find her parents. I told her that her parents had a car accident with her. Her mother went abroad for medical treatment. She was in a coma for five months. Does it irritate her? "


    The doctor said in a deep voice, "it is very likely that she will suddenly be nervous, and the blood flow will be rapid, causing the blood clot to transfer."


    "What about that?" Asked Liang Yueze.


    "The risk of surgery is too high, I don''t recommend surgery. For now, either continue to observe and let her absorb. Otherwise, I''ll transfer to another hospital and go abroad. "


    The doctor''s words are undoubtedly a kind of sentence.


    Out of the doctor''s office, the two men are silent, heavy heart.


    In the smoking area, clouds and mist are about to drown them.


    "What are you going to do?" Hua yunsen said.


    Liang Yueze took a deep breath of smoke. He was silent for a long time, and finally said in a hoarse voice, "yunsen, I know that now I should not make any request. But I can''t help it now


    Hua yunsen looked at him and said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    His heart is also heavy, but in this case, how can he say no matter!


    Liang Yueze''s eyes were filled with prayer and guilt, "can you send wanwan to Yunnan? Just send her over and stay for two days and you''ll be back. Only leave here, Wan Wan will be a little better. I''ll be there with her. I''ll ask you and uncle Hua and Uncle Ye for more help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    "Good." Hua yunsen agreed without a minute''s hesitation.


    He is impossible to refuse, this request said before, Liang Yueze already knew, he will agree.


    "Thank you, yunsen."


    Hua yunsen''s lips moved. "What do you want? In my heart, she is also my sister. I don''t want her to get better soon."


    The gratitude between men is usually buried in the bottom of my heart.


    A word of thanks is the biggest expression.


    They all know each other too well. They know what they will do for themselves and how much they can achieve.


    Hua yunsen also lights a cigarette. He seldom smokes. He only smokes when he is very sad and sad and can''t be solved.


    "Yueze, I took her to Disney that day In front of Tuan Tuan, I couldn''t perform any more, so she was not happy. I think it might have something to do with it. "


    Hua yunsen is also a little sad.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It''s just that he''s in trouble.


    Liang Yueze sighed and said with a light smile, "yunsen, you said that fate is more than a joke. Let her forget so many things, but don''t let her forget you. I think it''s a good thing to forget about you. "


    Hua yunsen sighed, "yes. I wish she had forgotten me


    Liang Yueze holding a cigarette, looking at him through the smoke, "have you never liked euphemism?"


    In the light blue smoke, he couldn''t see Qinghua yunsen''s eyes, which he had always wanted to ask.


    It''s just, when it''s a foregone conclusion.


    He felt that the answer was no longer important, but now, maybe he was too sad at the moment.


    Suddenly he asked.


    Hua yunsen smile, "she is so beautiful and lovely, how can I not like her. It''s just that I thought that kind of love was just love before there was no Tuan Tuan


    At the beginning of love, we can''t tell the difference between love and like.


    I think I don''t hate it. It''s very comfortable. I like it.


    Think like is love.


    Liang Yueze nodded slowly, "understand."


    "And you?"


    Hua yunsen looked at him and asked in a low voice, with a smile in his mouth.


    "What am I?" Liang Yueze asked.


    "Since when did you like Tuan Tuan?"


    He asked directly.


    Whether a man loves someone or not, you can tell by looking at his eyes.


    However, people like Liang Yueze hide deeply.


    It''s not easy to see it, especially when the girl already has her own heart.


    He will not show it easily.


    Liang Yueze choked the cigarette and then looked straight at Hua yunsen, "when I was very young, I couldn''t remember clearly."


    "Tuan Tuan is really cute, isn''t it! Fortunately, I was earlier, otherwise, I might be robbed by your boy! "


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, not angry.


    Liang Yueze smile, but a serious expression said, "it is impossible, in Tuan Tuan heart, no one can surpass you, I think she no matter who is with, as long as you wave. She''ll be by your side at once. You''ll go


    Hua yunsen smiles confidently, "well, yes."


    Liang Yueze got up and patted him on the shoulder, "cherish it, brother."


    "And then


    Hua yunsen also got up and looked at him with a smile.


    "No, then!"


    Men go out first.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Liang wanwan left for Yunnan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    The day before yesterday, Hua yunsen had said that he would have dinner with her and then go out to see a movie.


    However, Hua yunsen didn''t come back until seven o''clock.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, but I''m done with it."


    Hua yunsen rushed to the restaurant, full of apologies.


    "I forgot the time when I read. Let''s order. I''m really hungry."


    She has been waiting here for four hours without a word of complaint.


    Hua yunsen looked at her heartily. She was always sensible and didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Good."


    She said with a smile, "husband, I can eat very much recently. I have become fat."


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "it seems that there is a little bit, but it is not enough."


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I will continue to work hard. We''ll have a healthy baby


    "Wife, can I have a drink today?"


    Hua yunsen looked at her and said.


    Hua yunsen seldom drinks. Today, he wants to drink. Wu limo knows that he must have something on his mind.


    She nodded. "OK, I''ll have a drink with you."


    They had a good time eating and chatting happily.


    "I found that it''s better for us to study in Liangcheng. I can understand all the lessons."


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Don''t be too tired. It''s the most important thing for you to take good care of yourself."


    Men''s attitude became more serious.


    The girl said with a smile, "OK, I see."


    "Wife, on your birthday, let''s go to Hainan."


    Hua yunsen said.


    The girl clapped her hands, "well, Hainan is now warm as spring. I''m going to have a birthday where the sea is good and the flowers are blooming in spring. "


    Hua yunsen looked at her fondly, "I want to take you to relax. If you are in a good mood, your body will be good. When you are good, your baby will come."


    The girl''s face suddenly red, "not said to wait for me to finish university?"


    The man said with a smile, "Mom and dad are in a bit of a hurry. They are looking forward to having a grandson with them every day. Don''t worry, it won''t delay your going to college. "


    The girl smiles and lowers her head. "Eat."


    By the time the meal was finished, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Hua yunsen can''t drive. He asked for a valet.


    Back home, Subei has not slept.


    "Did you drink?" As soon as they entered the room, Subei smelled the wine.


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "Mom, your nose is so sensitive that we drank a little bit." She was smiling and gesticulating with her hands.


    Hua yunsen hugged Subei and said, "Mom, how about another drink?"


    "Big north, what''s wrong with you? Talk to mom. "


    Northern Jiangsu said nervously.


    Hua yunsen said, "no, mom, I suddenly feel very happy to have a mother. Mom, there was something wrong with my son before. Don''t take it to heart. Forgive me, I love you


    Su Bei said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the child today? How can mom blame you? "


    Wu Rimo also hugged Subei, "Mom, I love you too!"


    In fact, none of them drank too much.


    It''s just that some words are easy to say only after being drunk.


    In the evening, go back to the bedroom.


    The two men took a bath and then lay on the bed embracing each other.


    The girl pillow on the man''s arm, "husband, if you have anything to say to me, you can say it."


    The man didn''t speak, but he tightened his arm.


    After a long time, he said, "wife, Wan Wan will leave for Yunnan tomorrow."


    "I know."


    Dance glass foam said, the man was silent again, some words, he could not say.


    "Are you going to send sister Wan Wan?" The girl asked the exit first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Wu limo''s voice is very light and gentle.


    Hua yunsen put his arm around her more tightly. He gave her a little kiss on the forehead, and then he said softly, "yes."


    One word, he said very hard.


    It''s impossible to say.


    The girl nodded, looked up, and kissed him on the chin, "OK, you go. I''ll be waiting for you at home. Don''t worry about me, I will study hard and make progress every day. "


    The man held her face painfully, "wife, I''m sorry!"


    A word of apology is not enough to express his feelings.


    However, at the moment, he can only say this sentence.


    The girl was smiling, her dark eyes were like the stars shining in the night sky, "Why say I''m sorry? If it was me, I would go too. Sister Wan Wan is our relative. Now she has lost her parents. We don''t care who cares about her! "


    She leaned against his chest. "Don''t worry, but I''ll miss you."


    The man picked up her cheek, put his forehead against her, and whispered, "when I get back, we''ll go to Sanya to relax and celebrate your birthday."


    The girl nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, I want to be a Ferris wheel."


    "What else?"


    The man gently kisses her on the cheek.


    "I think well, I will have a baby, and when you come back, we will have a baby."


    The girl was tickled by his kiss, hiding and laughing.


    The man''s hand got into her pajamas. "What are we waiting for? We''ll take it now."


    Light kiss, gradually evolved into a lingering kiss, the last out of control.


    That night, they were all very excited. They didn''t know whether they were going to be separated, inseparable, or whether alcohol increased their taste.


    All in all, the most intense they''ve ever done.


    Until, two people are exhausted, just embrace each other to sleep.


    The next day, when he woke up, he saw that the girl in the reclining chair in front of the window had selected his suit and shirt for him.


    His suitcase is open, and there are daily necessities in it.


    At this time, the girl came out of the bathroom and put his toiletries in the trunk.


    "You are awake!"


    She said, looking at the man with a smile.


    The man does, expose upper body muscle bright line, "wife, last night so tired, why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    The girl''s face turned red. She lowered her head and said, "I don''t feel tired, but you are tired."


    the man got up with a smile and came to her with only a pair of underpants. "Are you saying that physical strength is not good?"


    The girl didn''t dare to look at him directly. She hung her head in a hurry and blushed to her neck. "I didn''t mean that"


    the man put his hand on her chin and let her look at himself, "then why don''t you look at me? Otherwise, I will show you my strength? "


    The girl knocked his hand off. "You hate it. Everyone''s good. I told my mother that you worked too late last night, so I''ll warm your breakfast for you. You can go and wash and go downstairs for dinner


    The man smiles and hugs the girl into his arms, "wife, when are you and your husband going to be shy? Where have you not seen me


    The girl stamped her foot in a hurry, "Oh, you''re going to get dressed."


    The man laughs to let go of her, know her face is small, no longer tease her.


    When he finished washing and washing, Wu Li Mo also packed the suitcase.


    After breakfast, he left with the box.


    "I won''t go to the airport to see you off. Please tell Yue zege and sister Wan Wan for me."


    Dance glass foam said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK. When I get back, you pick me up at the airport. "


    Wu Li Mo smiles and nods, "OK."


    Hua yunsen held the girl in his arms for a long time.


    "Go ahead, don''t let people wait for you." Dance glass foam urge him.


    The man took a deep breath, "wife, how can I bear you?"


    He is really reluctant to give up, a few months of getting along with each other has already been inseparable from who.


    Wu limo held back the tears in her eyes. She said to herself for a long time. Anyway, she could not cry in front of him.


    "Well, won''t you be back soon? I''ll be waiting for you at home. I''m not going anywhere. You''ll see me as soon as you get back. "


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    The man just let go of her, nose rubs her nose, warm voice says, "wife, husband loves you!"


    "I love you too!" The girl looked at him with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go. Don''t forget our agreement. When I come back. "


    The man got in the car.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "OK, I remember."


    Watching his car go further and further, watching him disappear in front of his eyes, watching his smile turn into cold air.


    Tears are desperately can not help but also can not help, so in the winter slowly flow down.


    In the sunshine, crystal clear, reflecting her reluctant eyes.


    He will be back soon.


    He made an appointment with her to go to Sanya to celebrate her birthday.


    He promised her to make Ferris wheel.


    All the vows are fairy tales in the girl''s heart.


    It was a colorful world, full of love and peace, where everything could be achieved.


    On the third day after Hua yunsen left, Wu Rimo suddenly received a call from Yin Yinyin again.


    They met in the cafe near Nansheng''s home. Wu Rimo always thought about Nansheng and drove there.


    Several days later, when I saw Yin Yinyin again, she was a little surprised.


    She has lost a lot of weight, and her already thin figure has become more slim.


    She saw dancing glass foam smile, "I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    Wu limo sat down opposite her, "Miss Yin, don''t say that."


    She pauses. "How''s Nansheng?"


    Yin Yin''s face was heavy and shook her head, "not very good."


    Dance glass foam immediately nervous up, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "He is ill, very serious. The only way is to change the kidney, but he won''t


    Yin Yin said.


    "Why wouldn''t he?"


    Dance glass foam said nervously.


    "Because the success rate is less than 10 percent. What''s more, we haven''t found any of them yet. "


    Yin Yinyin groaned hoarsely and said in a low voice, "he won''t listen to anyone at all now. He won''t be hospitalized."


    "There must be a way. How about going abroad? Foreign technology is relatively advanced. "


    Dance glass foam said.


    Yin Yinyin said with some helplessness, "there is no better way to deal with his situation abroad. We have visited all the experts and hospitals in this field. Finally, he insisted on returning to China, but still refused to be hospitalized. "


    Yin Yinyin gave a long sigh of relief, "I think he insisted on coming back to see you again."


    Her eyes coagulated with dancing glass foam, without any jealousy, with hope and expectation, "now only you can say that you can move him."


    "What if he goes on like this?"


    Dancing glass foam heart is constantly shaking.


    Yin Yinyin looked at her and said, "only two months is the time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Wu limo and Yin Yinyin come to Nansheng''s home. Although she had been prepared, she was still frightened by the appearance of Nansheng.


    He was so emaciated that he looked gaunt, pale as paper, and weak as breath.


    When Wu limo went in, he closed his eyes, but he didn''t sleep.


    Hearing the sound, he did not open his eyes, but said impatiently, "Why are you still there? Come on, I don''t want to see you anymore


    Wu limo was stunned. Then she immediately thought that he was talking about Yin Yinyin.


    In the sun, the man lying in bed lifeless, lips have no blood color.


    At this time, Nansheng couldn''t associate with the tall man.


    Hearing the footsteps continue, the man suddenly became angry, "Yin Yinyin, do you have self-esteem, I said let you go?..."


    He suddenly opened his eyes and was stunned to see the foam.


    The surprise in the eyes flashed by, then drooped his eyelids, "how did you come?" He said softly.


    Wu Rimo endured the sadness in his heart and went to sit down in front of him, "brother Nansheng, I''m back. I''ve come to see you. "


    South Sheng tiny frown, the corner of the mouth is still smiling out, "you all know."


    He laughed. "Did you come back for me


    Dance glass foam tears in the eye circles around, "brother Nansheng, you can''t give up, let''s go to the hospital, OK?"


    At this time, her mind was in a mess. She had no way to think. She just wanted to take him to the hospital.


    But Nansheng shook his head, "no, it''s not necessary." He looked at Tuan Tuan in despair. "Tuan Tuan, this may be my life. I shouldn''t have come to this world. I''ve never been welcomed. After all these years, I have money. "


    His eyes are full of tenderness. "It''s enough to have a good girl like you around. I don''t have any regrets, but I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t waste a minute or a second. "


    "No, brother Nansheng, I don''t want you to say that. I don''t want you to abandon yourself and give up hope. There is no destiny in this world. Our destiny is in our own hands. Listen to me. Let''s go to the hospital


    Finally, Wu Rimo couldn''t help crying.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t be sad. Brother Nansheng has no regrets in this life. I really don''t want to waste the rest of my life in the hospital. "


    He reached out his hand to wipe the tears of Wu Li mo.


    Wu limo cried and said, "no, brother Nansheng, didn''t you do a very successful operation last time? If you hadn''t saved my injury that day, you wouldn''t have. It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t be so sick. "


    When the girl thought of this, her heart was filled with grief.


    "No, Tuan Tuan, don''t blame yourself. When the transplant was finished, the professor said that this situation would happen in years to come. It has nothing to do with you. What''s more, this time is different from the situation in those years. Even if I can find the one now, I may not be able to survive. The success rate of the operation is less than 10%, Tuan Tuan, which means that there is no need to do it "


    he said in a deep voice," I just want to spend the rest of my life in a hospital bed, and I don''t want to do that. "


    "But, brother Nansheng, I don''t want you to die!"


    Wu Rimo cried uncontrollably at his bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    The man''s lips trembled uncontrollably, and his tears rolled in his eyes. His shaking hand gently stroked the girl''s back, "you have found your destination now, and I can rest assured. I don''t think about anyone else in this world


    "Tuan Tuan, brother Nansheng doesn''t want to take injections and medicines all day and do all kinds of chemotherapy. You know I''m a beauty lover. I don''t want to show you my hair is bare and my face is yellow and thin. If at the end of the day, it''s always hard to escape. I don''t care whether it''s a few months earlier or a few months later. You don''t want to see me go out of this world in pain, with pipes all over my body. "


    Wu Li Mo raised his head, misty eyes and choked, "brother Nansheng, you will get better. You will certainly get better."


    The man stroked her face, "Tuan Tuan, brother Nansheng has never forced you to do anything, so don''t force me this time, OK?"


    His voice with entreaty, he gently for her to wipe the tears on her face, "Tuan Tuan, I don''t want to leave you! Brother Nansheng can only accompany you to this place in his whole life, and the future road depends on you. I''m satisfied to have yunsen by your side. "


    Tears from the corner of a man''s eyes slide down, dance glass foam rarely see Nansheng''s tears.


    The man, who had a rough life since childhood, will not shed tears easily even when he is undergoing surgery.


    For a moment, she couldn''t breathe.


    Holding the man''s hand tightly, "I don''t care, brother Nansheng, you can''t die, you can''t die!"


    Outside the door, Yin Yinyin leaned against the wall, her fists clenched, her face full of tears.


    She thought that there was only Wu Li Mo in the world, but she could persuade him, but she didn''t expect that he had already held the heart of death.


    From that day on, Wu Rimo never left.


    She stayed with Yin Yinyin to take care of him. She had been hoping that one day he would promise to go to the hospital.


    However, she found that Nansheng''s attitude towards Yin Yinyin was very bad.


    Either drive her away or ignore her.


    At noon, Yin Yinyin cooked the meal, and Wu Rimo helped Nansheng out.


    As soon as he saw Yin Yinyin, he was furious, "Why are you still here? Let''s go


    "Nansheng, I want to see you off when you die, OK?"


    Yin Yin said coldly.


    "I don''t need it. Who are you? What qualifications do you have for me? "


    Nansheng said angrily.


    "I don''t think of myself as your friend, is it not?"


    Yin Yin said.


    "I don''t need friends. It''s enough to be alone."


    The man said in a sharp tone.


    "Brother Nansheng, don''t do this." Wu limo advised him.


    She didn''t understand why brother Nansheng would treat Yin like this.


    "You don''t care."


    Nansheng said in a deep voice.


    Yin Yinyin gets up and leaves in a fit of anger. Nansheng takes a deep breath and sits down at the table.


    On the table, are all his favorite dishes, with nutritional soup.


    Each course is carefully prepared to make people have an appetite.


    "Eat." Nansheng said in a low voice.


    He scolded Yin Yinyin and drove her away, but he sat down and ate what she had made.


    Where can dance glass foam eat, bite teeth to accompany him to eat lunch.


    He ate very little, and after that, he helped him to the bedroom.


    She opened the door and saw Yin Yin sitting alone in the hall.


    She went over and sat down beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    "Is he asleep?" Yin Yin looked back at her and said.


    Wu Rimo nodded, "well, Miss Yin, don''t be angry. He may be in a bad mood now."


    Yin Yinyin smile, "I am not angry, otherwise, I would have been angry with him."


    Wu limo frowned and sighed, "but I really can''t understand why brother Nansheng should do this to you?"


    Yin Yin said softly, "the reason is not important. Don''t waste time thinking about it."


    "Miss Yin, why aren''t you angry?"


    She was curious.


    Yin Yinyin has paid so much for him these years that she sees it in her eyes.


    This illness is also she has been with him, she felt aggrieved for Yin Yinyin.


    Yin Yinyin laughed, "because I can''t let him go, so what if I get angry, unless I can leave. Otherwise, it will hit him


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath and looked outside. "He just wanted to get rid of me. I know. "


    "He thinks he owes me, so he doesn''t want to owe me any more."


    She looked at Wu limo and said with a smile, "but, I won''t go. I just want him to owe me all his life. Even if you are dead, you have to carry this debt. If he dares to die, I will go to the underworld to collect debts. "


    Wu limo understood something. She took Yin Yinyin''s hand and said, "Miss Yin, it''s really a blessing for brother Nansheng to have a friend like you. I don''t think that''s what he thinks. He just doesn''t want to trouble you


    During dinner, Nansheng looks at Yin Yinyin. He doesn''t get angry again. He just keeps silent.


    Before he went to sleep, Wu Li Mo was with him.


    There was only a sleeping light in the room. It was dim and dim, and you could see the stars in the sky.


    "Tuan Tuan, you go and persuade Yin Yin and let her go."


    He said softly, sitting on the couch.


    Wu limo sat on the carpet beside him, "brother Nansheng, Miss Yin is a good woman. Why do you do this to her? Are you not afraid of her grief? "


    The man''s eyes looked out of the window in the night sky, he sighed gently, "her heart has been broken by me, the sooner she leaves, the better, otherwise it will only be more sad."


    Wu Rimo looked up at him, "brother Nansheng, in fact, you are worried about her, right? You are afraid that she will be more upset after she loses you. You are afraid that she can not withstand the blow, so you have to drive her away, right? "


    The man didn''t answer her, just a sad look in his eyes.


    For a long time, Wu Li Mo spoke again, "so you want to drive me away? You don''t want to make me sad, so do you want to drive me away


    Nansheng slowly withdrew her sight, her eyes locked in her face, "Tuan Tuan, I want to walk quietly by myself. Someone will take care of me. Don''t worry. Live the life you want. There''s no need to spend time on me


    That''s what he really meant.


    She suddenly got up, the whole person was like an angry hedgehog, covered with thorns.


    "You are really selfish. Do you know how selfish you are? If that''s what you think, then why are you coming back? You can go anywhere, choose a place with beautiful scenery and walk quietly by yourself


    "But you came back, back to Liangcheng, let me see you dying. Then you let me leave you and live the life I want. Nansheng, do you think I can? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    "Am I really so heartless, or in your heart, I am a person who can ignore your life and death and be extremely selfish?"


    Wu limo was angry. She was in tears, but her words were sharp.


    All over trembling, staring at the surprised man, "I see you just want to make me sad all my life, you want to punish me, you blame me for not promising to be with you, and blame me for leaving you."


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s not like that."


    "What is that? Say it


    The girl looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Nansheng''s words suddenly stopped, and he was asked speechless.


    There was a long silence, and none of them spoke.


    Wu Li Mo sniffed, "I went back to bed, you also go to bed earlier."


    She got up and went out and stopped at the door. "I''m not going."


    Wu limo sat alone in the living room without turning on the light.


    She was very sad, picked up the phone to call Hua yunsen, looked at the familiar phone number, but did not dial out.


    It''s been ten days. Hua yunsen has been away for ten days and hasn''t come back.


    At the beginning, I still called every day, saying that Liang wanwan was in a very bad situation, so I might have to wait for some time.


    In recent days, they only occasionally send a wechat to know that each other is very good.


    She didn''t tell him about Nansheng, for fear that he would worry about her.


    The busy day soon passed, but at night, in the dead of night, she would think of Hua yunsen.


    Think about what he''s doing and why he doesn''t call her.


    Nansheng''s condition is getting worse and worse. It takes longer to recover after dialysis.


    The doctor has given an ultimatum. If you are not hospitalized, you may not be able to survive for a month.


    However, Nansheng was firm and did not stay in hospital.


    In recent days, as long as he is awake, he drives them all out, and then he stays in the room doing something with his computer.


    Wu limo began to keep searching for information and prescriptions for the disease on the Internet. Then, she would go out to look for it in person and talk about it with others.


    She spent a lot of money and bought a lot of folk prescriptions.


    In this regard, Nansheng did not refuse. He ate whatever she asked him to eat.


    In the face of death, knowing that it is not feasible, but still holding a glimmer of hope that miracles can occur.


    However, his condition is still going from bad to worse.


    Wu limo held hope every time and was disappointed in the end.


    That day, she went out all morning and came back happily.


    "Now my elder brother has been cured, just like my elder brother."


    She said happily to Nansheng.


    "Can it really be cured? Not a liar again


    Yin Yin, sitting on one side, said.


    Wu limo''s mood immediately fell down and sat down on the sofa. "I don''t know. I just heard that, but many people said he was really smart. It has also been reported on the Internet. "


    The man gets up slowly, and Wu limo immediately gets up and supports him.


    He smiles and whispers, "let''s go. What if he really has a way?"


    As soon as Wu Rimo heard Nansheng say this, he immediately had confidence again, "yes, in case he really has a way! Brother Nansheng, I have a kind of intuition. I''m sure it will do. "


    The girl''s eyes were full of hope and looked at him with a smile.


    The man nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    When the three arrived at the master''s house, it was already noon.


    Dancing glass foam looked at Nansheng, "brother Nansheng, I''ll knock on the door, you wait in the car first."


    Sitting in the car, you can clearly see dancing glass foam passing by.


    It was a two-story villa with a single door and a single courtyard.


    Wu Rimo rang the doorbell. Someone answered the phone. After a while, someone came to open the door.


    Wu limo was very excited and bowed repeatedly, "Hello, we come here in admiration. I hope the master can show me my brother."


    The man looked at the dance glass foam, "you come in first, but the master can''t show you, it''s hard to say."


    Wu limo happily returns to the car and enters the yard with Nansheng Yinyin.


    There was a rest room in the yard for those waiting, but it was cold and unheated.


    There are a lot of people in front of me. The speed of seeing a doctor is very slow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been waiting for an hour, dancing glass foam keeps walking on the ground, because it is very cold.


    From time to time, she squatted down and rubbed her hands for Nansheng, "brother Nansheng, are you cold? It''s cold! "


    Nansheng smiles, "I''m not cold, it''s OK."


    Although he said so, his lips were already shaking slightly.


    How can a big empty house not be cold!


    Wu limo looks at him and is very worried. She looks at the front team again.


    Suddenly he got up and walked forward. The one in front looked like a bunch of couples.


    Men are patients, women sit on one side and play with cell phones.


    Wu Rimo leaned down and said softly, "Hello, sister. My brother is very ill. He is very weak. If it is convenient, can we go to see it first?"


    The woman raised her eyelids to look at her, and said in a bad tone, "which one here is not weak, not a sick person who wants to die? Here is to see the endurance, master is not everyone to see, why the house is so cold, if the heart is not sincere, not cold, go back to die


    "Sister, I don''t mean that. My brother is really weak. We are all family members. Shall we understand each other? "


    "Understand you, who understands me! Little girl, don''t stand up and talk without low back pain. My man is dying. You go and ask who is willing to trade with you, and I will exchange it with you as long as one person wants to. "


    Women have a sharp tongue.


    The South Sheng slightly frowns, thought out the sound shouts the dance glass foam to come back, but with this has no strength.


    He finally looked at Yin Yinyin and said, "you go and let her come back."


    Yin Yin whispered, "you let her back now, don''t you make her more sad?"


    Wu limo really went to beg one by one, but no one was willing to change with her.


    All of us finally got to the position, and no one was willing to change.


    For them, it''s a chance to be reborn.


    In the face of life and death, what kind of righteousness and morality!


    Finally, Wu Rimo was disappointed to return to Nansheng. She was very sad, "brother Nansheng, can you still persist?"


    Nansheng looked at her with heartache, "I''m ok. You really look down on me."


    She rubbed his hands in the hope that he would not be so cold.


    Yin Yinyin sat on one side and watched. She actually wanted to warm him up.


    However, he did not accept it.


    Now, I''m afraid that in this world, he only accepts the care and care of Wu limo.


    Later, Wu limo helped him get up and walked slowly around the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    After waiting for four hours, they finally arrived.


    Wu limo was very excited and held Nansheng''s arm tightly.


    She smiles happily, as if walking into this door, Nansheng''s illness can really get better.


    However, not all insistence leads to results.


    Just as Wu limo was happy to help Nansheng in, the person who opened the door suddenly came out and said, "sorry, miss, this is the end of the day."


    Dance glass foam suddenly surprised, "what do you mean?"


    The man was very relaxed and said, "the master is tired and needs a rest. Come tomorrow. "


    "We have been waiting for four hours. It''s freezing. We are patients. Now tell me to come back tomorrow! Then why didn''t you just say it and why did you say it now? "


    The man took a look at Wu Li Mo and said in a sharp voice, "you are here to see a doctor. The master is tired now and can''t see a doctor. Don''t you understand? How do I know when the master will be tired? "


    "No, we can''t go back. I''ll go in and wait. When is the master going to rest? We are seeing a doctor. "


    Wu limo said he was about to break in.


    The man frowned, "how come you girl can''t understand? Until tomorrow morning, the master will not see a doctor. "


    "Tuan Tuan, forget it." Nansheng pulled her arm and said.


    Wu Rimo looked back at him and said, "brother Nansheng, sit down and wait for me to tell them."


    "Miss Yin, please help him to sit down."


    She looked at Yin Yinyin and said.


    After a lot of people are waiting for dance glass foam will really persuade the master, there are many people left disappointed.


    The man turned around and was about to leave. Wu Rimo pulled him in front of him, "so I can see a doctor when I come every morning?"


    The man was not angry and said, "it depends on the number of your line, who first came to see who!"


    Wu limo never felt so angry, "you are so unreasonable. How can you do this in the face of a patient?"


    "If you dislike our unfairness, leave here and don''t come here to see a doctor. Are the dying still talking about justice? "


    The man bared his nose.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and followed the man in.


    When the man found out, Wu Rimo had already entered the door.


    Everyone was watching from afar, and dancing glass foam was stopped at the door.


    Through a door, the master with white hair and childish face can be seen, with tiny eyes as if he was meditating.


    "Master, we have been waiting all morning. My brother is seriously ill and has been frozen outside for four hours. Please show him mercy."


    Wu Li Mo exclaimed.


    The man was in a hurry, "what are you calling? Leave quickly. Disturbed the master, do you know what the consequences are? "


    Wu limo refuses to go. It doesn''t matter how long she waits. However, her brother Nansheng drags his sick body for four hours, which makes her heart ache.


    The people inside were still, and Wu limo struggled to leave. The man pushed Wu limo vigorously.


    Seeing this, Nansheng was in a hurry.


    As soon as he got up, he was about to pass. However, he was so weak that he almost fell down. Fortunately, Yin Yinyin supported him.


    His angry hands trembled, "Tuan Tuan, you come back to me."


    He growled and trembled.


    Wu Rimo suddenly knelt down on the ground, crying and praying, "master, I beg you! Please show mercy to my brother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    This scene fell into the eyes of Nansheng, it was more painful than the needle into the eye light.


    Heartache suddenly can''t add, his eyes red, he cried out, "Tuan Tuan Get up I don''t want to see it! "


    His voice was so hoarse that he could barely speak.


    Yin Yinyin was more surprised, and then looked sad.


    However, the so-called master did not move at all in the end.


    Wu limo is driven out, and by this time Nansheng has arrived.


    The man''s hand holding the girl''s collar was suddenly held tightly, and then with a little effort, the man suddenly cried out in pain. He felt his hand was broken.


    He just wanted to curse, touched the sight of Nansheng''s cold killing, and instantly swallowed back.


    The man''s eyes are very cold, and the powerful aura makes people feel afraid.


    Although he was seriously ill, he was always a fearsome shopkeeper.


    The South Sheng mercilessly throws the man aside, the man holds hands to cry unceasingly.


    Suddenly, many people rushed out.


    Quite a bit. It looks like an escort in a large family in ancient times.


    Nansheng''s eyes were cold, and he sank his breath and said in a cold voice, "I''m Nansheng, a Nanshi enterprise. If you want to start with me, you can think about it."


    In the past two years, Nansheng has become famous in China. Naturally, these people are somewhat afraid.


    Although, I''m not sure if he is really Nansheng.


    "It turns out that President Nan has arrived. It''s a long way to welcome you. Please come in. I''ll see you myself. "


    A man came out of the room and said as he walked.


    It was the master who gave a cold smile to Nansheng''s lips


    Then he walked out of the yard with the girl in his arms.


    Yin Yin followed them. She knew that at this time, she really shouldn''t care about anything.


    But, helpless is to follow behind them, every step of the heart is in pain.


    When I got on the bus and got home, none of them spoke.


    Wu limo drives. Yin Yinyin sits next to Nansheng when she goes and sits in the co pilot''s seat when she comes back.


    After settling down Nansheng, Wu Rimo whispered, "I''ll cook." Then she went into the kitchen.


    She was in a low mood and the tears in her eyes were about to fall.


    Looking at the girl in the kitchen, Nansheng felt uncomfortable and frowned.


    Yin Yinyin stood in front of the window, looking out of the window in a daze.


    It was a long time before she whispered, "she will go tomorrow."


    Nansheng slowly raised his head and looked at her, "that''s quack."


    "He is a liar!" Yin Yinyin said definitely, with a helpless smile on her lips. "However, when I lost all hope, even if I understand that it may be futile, I also want to try."


    "Why doesn''t Tuan Tuan understand? It''s impossible for him to cure the disease. "


    The man heartache says.


    Yin Yin said in a warm voice, "how can she not understand? She knows, but there is no way to go. She wants you to live, so she is willing to be cheated. "


    Men are silent.


    The woman took a deep breath, with a self mocking smile on her face, "just like me, I know clearly that your eyes and heart can only accommodate her, but I still have the cheek to be around you for so many years. Do you think I can''t understand your heart


    The man''s eyes on her smiling eyes, the woman whispered, "I always fantasize that maybe after a long time, you will have such a little love for me. Be stubborn! Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    "Yin Yin!" There was tenderness and heartache in his voice, which she had not felt for a long time.


    I don''t want to distinguish what his tone means.


    She stopped looking at his eyes. "If you really love her, you shouldn''t let her do such useless work around like a headless fly. Nansheng, she can kneel down for you, so hard that you can''t even give yourself a chance to survive for her? Even if you don''t give it to yourself, can''t you give it to your favorite girl? "


    With that, Yin Yinyin started to walk slowly to the kitchen.


    Wu limo has already cried. Although she is well disguised, she says hello with a smile.


    However, the red and sad eyes can not deceive people.


    After dinner, clean up the table, dance glass foam quietly back bag ready to go out.


    "Tuan Tuan, where are you going?"


    Nansheng stops her.


    She stopped and said, "I''m going to line up..." She said softly.


    The man slowly got up, stood not far from her and looked at her, "every day I go to the hospital."


    "What?" Wu limo looks at him in surprise, and his bag falls to the ground.


    "I''m going to the hospital." The man said with a smile.


    Dancing glass foam flew over and hugged Nansheng, "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Nansheng held her and said with a smile, "of course I didn''t cheat you. I''d like to try for you."


    The girl was in tears of joy.


    Yin Yinyin is cutting fruit, her eyes are warm.


    She''s happy, she''s really happy.


    She knew it was impossible for this man to be with her.


    However, she still hopes that he will get better.


    Dancing glass foam hopped and ran to her side, "Miss Yin, did you just hear that? Brother Nansheng said he would like to go to the hospital! "


    Yin Yinyin nodded. "I heard that. That''s great."


    One night, two women together to prepare things to go to the hospital.


    Yin Yinyin greets the attending doctor in advance. Nansheng sits in the living room and looks at the two women bustling about. Suddenly, her eyes are warm.


    At night, dancing glass foam can''t sleep very late.


    Then she turned around and found that Yin Yinyin lying beside her was not asleep.


    "Miss Yin, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question."


    She said.


    Yin Yin whispered, "you say it."


    "Do you still love brother Nansheng?"


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    Yin Yinyin laughed and said in a flat tone, "yes. But I don''t want to be with him anymore. I also know that we can''t be together


    "Why?" Wu limo looks at her suspiciously.


    "Because I already have a boyfriend." Yin Yin said.


    Wu Li Mo was stunned, "then why do you want to stay?"


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath. "This is called beginning and ending. I hope he can have a happy ending in the end, at least not die."


    Yin Yinyin said, "if you really love someone, you will never forget it in your whole life. The biggest difference is, after many years, think of this period of time, will not be heartache. When I see the one who wants to die and love at the beginning, I will smile indifferently and say, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Later, Yin Yinyin fell asleep.


    Wu limo thought, she is a good woman.


    It looks cold on the outside, but in fact, she is a kind-hearted and talented woman.


    She is more and more not sleepy. She thinks of herself and Hua yunsen, and the past days with Nansheng.


    She quietly walked out of the room and sat alone in the bedroom without turning on the light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    After a long time, she took out her mobile phone and sent it to her.


    The phone rang for a long time, then came the tired voice of the man.


    "Hello, wife." Hua yunsen said.


    No matter how nervous he was, he just said his wife''s dancing glass foam and immediately put down his heart.


    "Honey, I''ve disturbed your sleep."


    She said.


    "It''s OK, you say, what''s the matter? Do you miss me


    At this time, the voice of the man spoke a little more spirited.


    Wu Li Mo replied softly, "well, I miss you. Why don''t you come back? "


    She was sitting on the sofa with the phone in her arms and her legs in front of her chest.


    "I''m sorry, my wife. I know it''s my fault. I said I would go back in two or three days, but it took so long."


    Hua yunsen apologized.


    "How is sister Wan Wan now? What''s the matter with her? "


    Wu Li Mo asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was silent for a while. He took a breath on the phone and said, "she remembered the car accident and knew that Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen had passed away. Now she is in a very unstable mood."


    Wu limo was surprised, which she didn''t expect.


    "What is her state now? Excited? Do you want to come back? "


    Hua yunsen said, "she can''t see!"


    Suddenly, Wu Li Mo''s heart trembled fiercely.


    She can''t see. She''s blind.


    Oh, my God!


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Li Mo is not sleepy at all.


    Mr. Hua said they had contacted hospitals in France.


    She is about to go to France for medical treatment, and Liang wanwan is very excited now. She doesn''t let anyone get close to her, just let him.


    He has been saying sorry to Wu limo. Wu limo said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. Then you can stay and take care of sister Wan Wan."


    Now it''s not a matter of willingness or unwillingness. Now it''s the only way to do it.


    She was really sad to hear the news.


    Tears fell silent, she hugged herself, felt very sad, very sad.


    As if, the whole world is covered by airtight clouds, can not penetrate up.


    In my heart, I was very depressed.


    The next day, Nansheng was admitted to hospital.


    The next step was to undergo a comprehensive examination. After the results came out, Wu Rimo was invited into the doctor''s office.


    The attending doctor, with a heavy complexion, told her, "hesitation has missed the best treatment time. Now his body function is very poor. If he can''t find a replacement kidney within a month, he won''t have a chance. In this month to go through very cruel treatment, to improve the body''s various functions, to have a psychological preparation


    Wu Rimo came out of the office with a heavy heart.


    Only a month later, her brother Nansheng may disappear from the world after a month.


    She couldn''t accept the sadness that she couldn''t contain.


    Back in the ward, Nansheng''s eyes have been on her.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Nansheng said.


    "Dance glass foam forced out a smile," said nothing, we actively cooperate with the treatment


    The man looked at the dancing glass foam and said softly, "a month''s time, isn''t it?"


    The girl was shocked, "how do you know?"


    The man laughed bitterly, "the attending doctor told me all before talking to you."


    He looked up at the dance glass foam and said quietly, "Tuan Tuan, don''t be sad. I''m ok. No matter what the result is, I can accept it. "


    Wu Rimo told herself countless times that she must not cry in front of Nansheng, but she still did not resist.


    She cried. She was crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    One month is too short.


    She never thought that one day she and Nansheng would discuss this topic together.


    In particular, she has just experienced a life and death separation, and the degree of vulnerability in her heart has almost reached the limit of these years.


    Yin Yin raised her head, but her tears still couldn''t be restrained.


    She walked out of the ward and stood alone in front of the window sill in the outer room, looking out.


    This unspeakable grief was about to tear her apart.


    After a long time, Wu Li Mo came out of the ward.


    At this time, Yin Yinyin was still standing in front of the window in a daze.


    Hearing the sound, she turned and saw the red and swollen foam in her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, your own body matters," she said softly.


    "But I''m sorry. Sister Yin, I''m really sad. I don''t want brother Nansheng to die. I want him to live. What should I do? Only one month later, the doctor said that he missed the best opportunity for treatment and the survival rate... "


    She choked and could not speak.


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath. "Tuan Tuan, you really want him to continue to live, don''t you?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes. Yes


    "Can you pay any price?" Yin Yinyin looks at her carefully.


    She nodded, "yes."


    In Wu limo''s heart, as long as Nansheng can survive, she is willing to do anything she wants.


    Yinxu thinks she has a way to look at her eyes.


    That sentence came to the mouth, but Yin Yinyin could not say it.


    She didn''t know if she would do that after she said it.


    However, she knew that once this sentence was uttered, it would destroy the happiness of this kind-hearted girl''s life.


    "Sister Yin, why don''t you say that? You have a way, don''t you? "


    Dance glass foam said.


    Yin Yinyin laughed. "I still don''t want to talk about it. Let''s have a look at it for a few days. Maybe the situation will get better. ****It''s been done a long time ago. But it hasn''t been found yet. If it''s convenient, can you go and find Mr. Hua. I think only Mr. Hua can do it in a short time. "


    Wu limo nodded, "OK, I''ll go back right away. Sister Yin, can you take care of brother Nansheng here? "


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "yes, do you think he still has the strength to blow me out now?"


    Wu Rimo put on her clothes, picked up the bag and went out. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned back, "sister Yin, can I call your sister like this in the future?"


    Yin Yinyin smiles, "of course."


    "Then you call me Tuan Tuan!" Dancing glass foam said with a smile.


    "OK, be careful on the way"


    she said with a smile.


    After 40 minutes, Wu limo returned to the Peninsula villa.


    As it happens, Hua Jin''an is at home today.


    As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t help crying.


    Subei was shocked, "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    Wu limo shakes his head.


    Su Bei frowned, "that''s Because big north accompanied wan wan to France


    She sighed, "Wan Wan''s situation is very bad now, Tuan, we can''t ignore it. That''s why I''m sorry. "


    Wu Rimo still shook his head, "Mom, it''s not because of this..."


    "What''s that for? Who bullied you at school?"


    Subei immediately became nervous. She always thought that dancing Rimo was because it was convenient to study, so she moved to the school dormitory.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry. Who dares to bully you, tell Dad. Dad''s going to teach him a lesson


    Hua Jin''an frowned and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Wu Rimo turned and knelt in front of Hua Jin''an, "Dad, brother Nansheng is ill. Now only you can help him. Please help him. "


    Hua Jin''an and Northern Jiangsu were surprised. Hua Jin''an was about to pull up the glass foam from the ground. "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with Nansheng?"


    Subei pulled the glass foam to his side and sat down, "son, what do you say? What''s wrong with Nansheng? "


    She looks at Mo Wu in surprise.


    Wu Li Mo threw herself into her mother''s arms. "Ma, brother Nansheng is dying. He''s going to die!"


    Su Bei was shocked, "what? Nansheng How could he die? "


    After 20 minutes,


    Wu limo''s mood had calmed down, and she explained the matter to her parents.


    Subei for a time can not accept, she cried at Hua Jin''an, "husband, you want to save Nansheng, you must save that child."


    Hua Jinan nodded, "don''t worry, I will. I''ll do it now. "


    He patted his wife on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. I''m everything. I won''t let Nansheng die. "


    Over the years, Hua Jin''an has been the spiritual pillar of Northern Jiangsu.


    As long as he promised her, he would.


    Hearing him say so, she was quite at ease.


    After Hua Jin''an left, Subei came to the hospital with dancing glass foam.


    Walking into the ward, I saw Nansheng, whose face was haggard, and whose tears fell like rain in Northern Jiangsu.


    Nansheng was very surprised. I didn''t expect Northern Jiangsu to come.


    He sat up and said with a smile, "Auntie, you''re here!"


    "I''m here, boy. I''m late." She cried.


    Nansheng''s eyes warm, "not late, I''m still there?"


    Subei stepped forward and hugged Nansheng in his arms. "You will always be there. I won''t let you have anything."


    "Auntie, there''s life and death." Nansheng said slowly.


    North Jiangsu heard Nansheng say this, more sad, "no, I don''t believe in life. I don''t believe in fate for a long time. I say that fate is deceitful. Nansheng, don''t give up. We are all by your side. We will try our best. "


    Nansheng nodded, "I won''t give up. Don''t worry."


    Subei let him go, touched his eyebrows and eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "I still remember that big operation when you were a child. You are very strong, and you are not afraid of pain. Now you''re better, and you''ll make it. "


    Nansheng''s eyes were moist and he was smiling, "well, I will."


    In Subei''s eyes, Nansheng has always been her child.


    It''s just that nature makes people, so they can''t be together all the time.


    She cried, she was sad, she was sad.


    She felt guilty, too.


    "Nansheng, I feel sorry for you all these years. In those days, I really shouldn''t let you go. There are only two things that hurt me the most and regret the most in my life. Is to let you leave me with Tuan Tuan. If you all grew up around me, how could it be like this? You are all clever and good children


    She never said these words to Nansheng.


    Hold in the heart, the pain of the heart.


    But Nansheng clenched her hand. "Auntie, it has nothing to do with you. That''s my own choice. No matter what she does to me, she has always given me life. I can''t ignore her. "


    He sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t take care of her in the future. As expected, good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded. No one will support her when she is old."


    Ten days later, Wu limo received a call from Hua yunsen. He came back from France.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    On that day, she was very happy.


    She had not been so happy for a long time. She dressed herself up and went to the airport to meet him.


    She was relieved at last. He came back, her backbone came back.


    As long as Hua yunsen is by her side, she is especially at ease. No matter what happens, she will not be afraid.


    There were not many people at the airport, and three or two people came out slowly.


    She stood at the airport, looking forward to it.


    Finally, she saw him.


    No matter how many people, he is always the most heroic one.


    She always recognized him at a glance.


    The bright smile blooms on the girl''s face, her clear eyes contain surprise, miss, and incomparably warm love.


    Later, the smile on the girl''s face froze, and then, slowly disappeared.


    He had more hands in his arms, and Liang wanwan came back with him.


    She also affectionately took his hand, dancing glass foam a little bit stupefied.


    Hua yunsen saw her from a long distance. In his eyes, he could not hide his missing and happiness.


    Finally, she came up with a smile and said, "you''re back."


    Hua yunsen looked at her up and down, "Why are you thin? Didn''t you have a good meal


    Dance glass foam smile, "have."


    Liang wanwan tightly held Hua yunsen''s arm, "Tuan Tuan, you are here. Thank you for coming to pick me up."


    She said sadly, "it''s a pity I can''t see you, you know. I''m blind now. "


    Wu Li Mo said softly, "sister Wan Wan, don''t worry. You''ll be all right. "


    "I hope I''m not afraid if I don''t get better. Brother Mori has promised to be my eyes for the rest of my life. "


    She hugged Hua yunsen''s arm affectionately.


    Wu limo didn''t go to see Hua yunsen''s expression. She lowered her head and whispered, "Oh, that''s right. That''s good. "


    In her mind, there was a loss of reaction.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, brother Sen, I''m hungry. I really want to eat. "


    Liang wanwan said, stepping forward, her face full of smile, with the kind of happiness.


    The moment that Wu limo raised his head, he saw the moment when Hua yunsen looked over.


    Men''s eyes full of heartache and guilt.


    She didn''t see it and took a deep breath.


    After that, Liang Yueze reached out and pressed Aokashi to her shoulder, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry!"


    Wu limo looked up at him, "I''m sorry, what?"


    There was no sharp trace in her eyes, but Liang Yueze felt it was too dazzling.


    "Wan Wan has no memory of what happened to you and Winson. So now she thinks she''s engaged to Winson


    Liang Yueze said.


    "Oh."


    Dancing glass foam steps very slowly, said softly.


    Liang Yueze followed her, warm voice replied, "if there is no yunsen around, Wan Wan can''t stand it. She looks like she''s gone. In fact, she''s on the verge of collapse


    Looking at the intimate figure of the two people in front of him, Wu Rimo has nothing to say.


    "Why not stay in France for treatment? Isn''t it more advanced there? "


    She asked softly.


    Liang Yueze said, "she must come back when my parents are in phase three. However, her illness can also be treated in China. If her situation allows, I will invite experts from France to come here and experts from the United Nations to do the operation together. "


    He looked at Wu Rimo and said, "Tuan Tuan, I''ll tell her everything when Wan Wan''s eyes are ready. Promise me, don''t be sad. All right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Dance glass foam gently out of breath, "I''m ok, don''t worry about Yue zege."


    When they went out, Liang''s driver had arrived.


    Liang wanwan always held Hua yunsen''s arm tightly. She had a smile on her face: "it''s so cold!" Bury your face in the arms of Watson.


    Liang Yueze said softly, "get in the car!"


    "Tuan Tuan, come back to my house with us. We have a good meal at home


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, I have something else to do. You go. "


    She looked at Hua yunsen, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    Hua yunsen called out her name in a very urgent tone.


    "Yes?"


    Wu limo stops and looks at him.


    For a long time, Hua yunsen did not say a word.


    She smiles. "Be careful on your way."


    Driving out of the airport street, Wu limo felt that there was nothing to cry about.


    Her man did not change his mind, he was just temporarily with Liang wanwan, no need to be sad.


    However, I don''t know how, tears clattered down, as if the rain in June, flow non-stop.


    At last, her sight became blurred and she had to stop the car.


    Lying on the steering wheel, crying.


    She will die if she doesn''t cry.


    She didn''t go home. By the time she got to the hospital, it was already dark.


    In the ward, Yin Yinyin sits outside, quietly looking at the tablet computer.


    Dance glass foam came in, she smile, "come back!"


    Wu Rimo nodded and sat down in front of her, "is brother Nansheng OK?"


    Yin Yin''s face was low, "not very good. I vomited all the food I ate today."


    "Dance glass Mo eyebrow a tight," I go to see him


    Yin Yin whispered, "have you cried?"


    She looked at her with concern.


    Wu limo shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Push open the door of the ward to walk in, the man soberly looked over, "where to?"


    Wu Li Mo came to him and said, "is it hard?"


    She sat down, picked up the fruit knife on the table and peeled the apple for him.


    "Not bad. Are you crying? "


    Her eyes were red and swollen, which he could see at a glance.


    Dance glass foam did not look up, "did not cry, just went out to squint."


    The man nodded and didn''t ask.


    "Brother Nansheng, what do you think happiness is?"


    She asked softly.


    "See you every day!" Nansheng huidao.


    The girl looked up at him, his pale face with a warm smile, "this is my happiness."


    The girl continued to peel the apple, she took a deep breath, "even if I don''t love you, will you feel happy?"


    The man''s face was stiff, and then he said, "Tuan Tuan, what happened?"


    Wu limo stood up and looked at him, "you haven''t answered me yet!"


    The man''s eyes darkened. "Yes."


    The girl took a heavy breath of relief, and she understood.


    Maybe, to some extent, Liang wanwan is the same.


    No matter whether she lost her memory or not, she hopes to keep Hua yunsen firmly by her side. This happiness has nothing to do with love.


    "Tuan Tuan..." Nansheng is worried about her.


    She looked up and said, "brother Nansheng, you need to refuel. You can''t see me every day until you survive. "


    The man''s eyes were heavy, "Tuan Tuan, I know very well that even if I survive, you will not accompany me every day. You have your happiness! This is our life. "


    "Brother Nansheng..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    "Tuan Tuan, needless to say. I''m a man. I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. I love you, but I hope you can be happy. Do you understand? "


    The man said affectionately.


    The girl nodded, her eyes warm.


    The Liang family


    after entering the villa and putting everything in place, Hua yunsen will leave.


    "Wan Wan, I''m leaving."


    Just as he was about to turn around, Liang wanwan hugged him after saying goodbye, "brother Sen, don''t leave me. I''m so scared when you''re not with me


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, his hands hung on his side, and slowly lost his blood color, "Wan Wan, you should get used to it slowly. I have a lot of things to do and I can''t be with you all the time. "


    Liang wanwan said in a hurry, "I know, I know. Don''t leave me until my eyes recover. I''m really, really afraid of being alone


    Hua yunsen''s heart is dripping blood.


    He closed his eyes and saw Wu limo''s pale smiling face.


    He was so anxious to see her now that he felt that he was about to stand it.


    "Wan Wan, don''t do that. I''m in a lot of trouble now. I feel like I can''t breathe. "


    He said in a hoarse voice.


    She reached for her waist and broke her fingers.


    "Brother Sen I just don''t want to leave you! "


    Liang wanwan''s tears rolled around her eyes and let go of her hand.


    "Wan Wan. There are so many people in the family who take care of you. You won''t be afraid. You let yunsen go back. He has a lot of things to deal with. Besides, after leaving for so many days, aunt Su is also worried


    Liang Yueze comes over and grabs Liang wanwan''s arm.


    Liang wanwan did not speak. Her white teeth bit her lips. After a long time, she said, "OK, brother Sen, go back."


    Hua yunsen finally breathed a sigh of relief, "then I''ll go back first." He looked at Liang Yueze, "call me if you have something."


    Liang Yueze nodded, "don''t worry about dealing with your affairs. Don''t worry about euphemism. "


    After Hua yunsen left, Liang wanwan was in a very low mood. She was alone in her room.


    Liang Yueze knocked on the door. When he pushed the door in, he saw her sitting in a daze on the couch.


    The man came up to her and looked at the cold water on the table and the still fruit plate.


    He sighed and said in a slow voice, "Wan Wan Wan, yunsen, he''s a man. He has a lot of things to do. He can''t live with a woman every day. I know that you are sick now and can''t accept it in my heart. I know you are sad


    "However, Wan Wan, you have to try to adjust yourself. You can never escape from the things you should face. In this way, you will be stronger in the future. "


    Liang wanwan did not speak, quietly listening to Liang Yueze.


    Liang Yueze continued, "Wan Wan, I believe your brother''s words, your disease is bound to be cured. Your eyes will see it soon. "


    Liang wanwan''s eyes moved and whispered, "I wish I could go on like this forever. Brother, I don''t want to see it. In this way, brother Mori will stay with me all the time, won''t he? "


    "Wan Wan!" Liang Yueze did not expect that she would say such words, he called her name with a heavy tone.


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath, and her tears fell slowly. Her eyes without focus looked at Liang Yueze''s direction. "Brother, brother Sen seems to dislike me. He seems to have changed his mind


    She said softly, tears silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Liang Yueze suddenly some surprise, he frowned tightly, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I feel that he''s been with me these days. He''s not happy. He''s been patient. Every time I get a little closer to him, he pushes me away


    "It''s subconscious. Sometimes he doesn''t realize it. The rejection comes from the bottom of his heart."


    Liang wanwan said in a positive tone.


    If you love someone enough, you can find that his heart is not in you.


    This is love!


    Because of love, so care, because of love, so attention.


    Liang Yueze was ambivalent at this time. He didn''t know how to answer her.


    Do you want to keep hiding?


    Or tell her the truth?


    "Brother, you know that, don''t you?"


    Liang wanwan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Liang Yueze deeply relaxed, he made a decision in his heart.


    "Yes, euphemism. I see. "


    Although Liang wanwan was prepared in her heart, her guess was affirmed at this time, and she could not calm down.


    She got up and knocked over the fruit tray on the table. "It''s true. Who is she? Brother, you tell me, brother Sen, who does he like? "


    Liang Yueze helped her stumbling body, "Wan Wan, please don''t get excited, you listen to me slowly tell you."


    "Well, you say it." She held Liang Yueze''s hand tightly.


    Liang Yueze said softly, "Wan Wan, in fact, you and yunsen have already broken up. It''s just that you don''t remember. You are about to immigrate with your parents, so it''s not yunsen who has changed his mind, but you have broken up. "


    "No, it won''t. I like brother Sen so much. How could I agree to break up? You lied to me, brother. Why did you cheat me


    Liang wanwan cried.


    Liang Yueze sighed and hugged her sister, "Wan Wan, how can brothers cheat you. Now, you are my only family member in the world. How can my brother cheat you? Listen to my brother''s words, we will receive treatment, and your eyes will see it soon. "


    Lying in her brother''s arms, Liang wanwan cried out, "brother, my parents are not here. I can''t lose brother Sen any more. No matter what we broke up before, I''m sorry now, I don''t want to break up with him. I want to be with him. I don''t want to leave him for a minute


    "Silly girl, although my parents are not here, you still have me! I will always be with you. "


    Liang Yueze looks at such Liang wanwan in the heart is extremely distressed.


    Before the accident, she finally put it down.


    Now, God wants her to go through the same pain.


    Only those who have experienced it can understand it.


    "No, it''s not the same. brother! It''s not the same. " Liang wanwan was deeply grieved.


    "Wan Wan, don''t cry. You are not good to your eyes. You can''t be happy or sad about your illness. Be obedient, will you? "


    Liang Yueze is worried to coax her.


    It was a long time before Liang wanwan calmed down. She was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Lying in bed, her eyes were empty.


    Just keep staring at the ceiling, tears, keep flowing down.


    Such a scene made Liang Yueze''s heart broken.


    "Wan Wan, we are all here. What''s the big deal? Everything will be all right in the future. "


    He held her hand and stayed with her.


    For a long time, she spoke softly, "brother, do you think I''m ok?"


    "Of course you are."


    Liang Yueze said in a warm voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "So why doesn''t brother Sen love me?"


    She asked softly.


    "Wan Wan, he doesn''t love you. It''s just


    "It''s just God has arranged for you to marry each other. You are not meant to be. Isn''t it good to be a brother and sister? No matter when, there will be someone to support you


    Liang Yueze said.


    "Brother, but I already have you." Liang wanwan said in a slow voice.


    Liang Yueze was speechless for a moment.


    A moment later, the girl said again, "I want to try again, brother. I want to give myself another chance. If it doesn''t work, no matter whether I''m good or not, I won''t be pestering him."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Liang Yueze was worried.


    "Brother, can you promise me not to tell brother Sen about our conversation today?"


    She said.


    Liang Yueze looked at her in silence. She was no longer as angry and excited as before, and could not do anything to hurt people.


    Finally, he nodded and agreed, "OK, I can promise you; but wanwan, you also promise your brother. No matter what the final result is, you have to accept it. "


    "Well, I promise you. brother. I want to sleep. "


    The girl lay down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nansheng ate the apple and soon vomited it out.


    It''s the first time she''s seen that vomiting can be so painful.


    He ran into the bathroom and shut him out.


    She stood outside, listening to his painful voice, tears falling silently.


    "Brother Nansheng, how are you?"


    Ten minutes later, Nansheng still didn''t come out.


    Yin Yinyin comforted her, "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry. It will be more painful for him to see it. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded and quickly wiped away the tears on her face. She choked and said, "why is it like this?"


    Yin Yinyin said helplessly, "now he can only rely on drugs to improve body function. These drugs have great stimulation to the stomach. So... "


    So, it will always be like this.


    For the next month, before the surgery, he will have to endure the pain every day.


    Finally, there was movement in the bathroom, but Wu Rimo couldn''t control her tears and ran out before Nansheng came out.


    When the door opened, the man''s face was as white as paper.


    He saw Yin Yinyin stunned for a moment, "what about her?" Said in a hoarse voice.


    Yin Yinyin reached out to help him, "go out and pour water for you."


    This time, he did not exclude her.


    His whole body is shaking, the whole person has lost the strength of soft.


    Put him on the bed, he lay down and gasped slowly.


    Then, he watched Yin Yinyin go in and clean the bathroom.


    Finally, she came up to him and whispered, "go to sleep. There''s hardly anything in my stomach today. I think we should take nutrition liquid. I''ll go to the nurse. "


    "Yin Yin." The man stopped her.


    Yin Yin turned her head and looked at her


    "Why stay, don''t you feel sad?"


    He asked weakly.


    Sometimes, he won''t say a word to her for a day.


    He never considered her feelings in front of her, talking and laughing with Wu limo.


    He thought that she would leave soon after she came back.


    But she didn''t.


    Yin Yinyin said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that I have a boyfriend. Why stay? Because I want to be with you, this silly girl is so poor. "


    Then she turned and walked out.


    Man''s heart, suddenly between a sink, suddenly a breath uneven, cough up.


    What did she just say?


    She has a boyfriend?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Ten minutes later, Wu limo came in.


    "Brother Nansheng, are you better now?"


    Her eyes are redder now.


    "Much better. Don''t you vomit when you drink too much? I''m used to it. It''s OK. Don''t worry. "


    Said the man, pretending to be very relaxed.


    Wu limo''s tears welled up again. No one really knows what it''s like to vomit, and how painful it is to spit in her stomach.


    "I know that brother Nansheng is the strongest." She said in tears.


    Nanshenglu comforts her smile.


    At this time, Wu limo''s phone rang.


    She took out the phone. It was Hua yunsen.


    "Brother Nansheng, I''ll pick up the phone."


    Nansheng nodded, "go."


    Farther away, she picked up the phone. "It''s me."


    "Where are you?" Hua yunsen said directly.


    "I''m in the hospital."


    "I''m at home!" The man obviously already knew why she was in the hospital.


    Then there was a brief silence, and neither of them spoke.


    The man on the other end of the phone, breathing heavily and deeply, could be heard clearly.


    "Wife, I miss you!" The man said hoarsely.


    He has some helpless voice, which makes Wu limo feel a pain.


    "I''ll wait for you at home." He said.


    She hung up and she was silent.


    "Is he back?"


    Nansheng asked.


    Wu limo looks at Nansheng. He has never asked about her and Hua yunsen.


    In fact, he knows it all.


    After all, Liang Xinchen is not a nobody in Liangcheng. Their husband and wife both died, which has long caused a sensation in Liangcheng.


    And Liang wanwan''s relationship with Hua yunsen before, he is more clear.


    It''s not hard for him to know if he only needs a little refreshment.


    During this time, she has been here to take care of him.


    He didn''t ask, but he knew where Hua yunsen had gone.


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "Go back. It''s enough to have Yin here with me. "


    Nansheng said.


    Wu limo looks at him. Is he finally reconciled with Yin Yinyin?


    Nansheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. Go back. He''s waiting for you at home


    The girl nodded, turned and walked out.


    She slowly left his sight, and suddenly Nansheng felt that there was a kind of unwilling element in her heart that was constantly rising.


    He gave his favorite woman back to him in order to bring her happiness.


    However, she is not happy now.


    when Wu limo drove to the villa, he found a man standing at the gate.


    She slowed down the speed, and then found out that it was Hua yunsen.


    She stopped the car, quickly got out of the car and went to Hua yunsen.


    "Why are you standing here alone?"


    His face was red with cold, and his whole body was shaking.


    "How long have you been standing? Get in the car Wu limo pulls him to get on the bus.


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, tightly, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Wife, I miss you so much. I can''t stay in my room for a second without you. "


    He is in her ear, affectionate say.


    Dance glass foam was held in his arms, stretched out his hand to embrace him, "I miss you too."


    "I''m sorry, wife. I made you sad again. I made you sad again. Don''t leave me, you must not leave me, will you


    Hua yunsen was like a child who was afraid of losing his mother. His helplessness and fear were hard to describe.


    It''s not like him at all.


    Dance glass foam smile, "fool, when do I say to leave you? When did I say I was sad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    "You didn''t say it. You wouldn''t say anything. I know that you''re afraid I''m more upset. You hope Wan Wan will be better than anyone else. But, I know. I just need to look in your eyes and I''ll see. Tuan Tuan, you are sad. You cried


    Hua yunsen''s heart was very heavy. He refused to let her go, and his tone was sad and intolerant.


    "Dance glass foam takes a deep breath," elder brother, have you changed your heart? "


    "I didn''t! In my life, I only love one woman, and I will never be able to accommodate a second person. "


    Hua yunsen almost swears the same to say.


    Wu limo said, "so why should I be sad?"


    She pauses for a moment and whispers, "I''m sure I''m sad. I''m an ordinary person. My accomplishments are not enough. But it''s going to be over soon, isn''t it? "


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, Tuan Tuan believe me, and it will be over soon."


    "I believe you." She nodded, "so can we go in now? I''m so cold. "


    The girl looked up at him.


    The man immediately let her go, "is it cold? Come on, let''s go in. "


    He quickly led her into the car.


    Two people quietly into the room, Subei has been sleeping, dare not wake her.


    That night, they lay in bed and talked for a long time.


    They hugged each other in an emergency and told each other how much they missed each other.


    "Wan Wan will have surgery soon, and she will tell her the truth when she recovers," Hua said


    Wu limo felt very heavy, "OK. But can sister Wan Wan bear it? "


    Hua yunsen long sigh of relief, "no matter how cruel the fact is, we always have to face it."


    Dance glass foam silently nodded, yes.


    The reality is always cruel, but no matter what it is, we can''t hide it forever.


    They can''t cheat her for life.


    "I heard from my mother about Nansheng''s illness. How is he?"


    Hua yunsen asked.


    "Now it depends on this month. If the situation is good and the kidney transplant is done, maybe it will be OK. Otherwise... "


    She kept talking about the worst.


    Hua yunsen hugged the girl. "Don''t worry. He was a vigorous guy when he was young. He will be OK."


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "well, I hope so."


    "Tuan Tuan, let''s get out of here when everything is done." Hua yunsen kisses her hair.


    "To Sanya?"


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    "Wherever you want to go! Then we will go back to France with my parents. Didn''t you like our lavender garden best when you were a child? At that time, you can sit in the sea of flowers every day to bask in the sun, study and take care of children. "


    Hua yunsen''s hot kiss fell on her cheek, and finally, it held her lips.


    The fire of missing, and the fire of longing bind two people tightly together.


    Their love has been integrated into each other''s blood, love long love warm.


    The next morning, the two stood together to say goodbye.


    The girl smiles brightly, "come on! Don''t worry about me. "


    The man nods, the eye color is tender and incomparable, "wife, should pay attention to the body. Remember, I love you. "


    Wu limo nodded," OK, I remember. "


    She went to school and asked for leave from her teacher.


    This month, she wanted to take good care of Nansheng and spend the most critical time with him.


    By the time we arrived at the hospital, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Yin Yinyin was standing in the living room, and strangers were talking in the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Dancing glass foam looked at Yin Yinyin, "are there any guests in it?"


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "it''s a lawyer."


    Dancing glass foam whispered, "what does brother Nansheng want to do with a lawyer?"


    Yin Yin did not speak. She got up and looked out of the window, her eyes were sad.


    Wu Rimo came to her side, "sister Yin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Yin said softly, "he has hardly eaten anything since last night."


    "Brother Nansheng, did he vomit again?"


    Wu limo looks at her in surprise.


    Yin Yin turned to look at her slowly and said with a heavy voice, "it is when you are not here that he refuses to eat anything."


    "Dance glass foam suddenly in the heart a tremor," how can this? If he doesn''t eat, isn''t he going to get worse and taller? "


    Yin Yinyin nodded, "yes! The doctor called on me this morning. Tuan Tuan, but I have no way. He doesn''t listen to me at all. Besides, he is really in pain. "


    Dancing glass foam tears in the eye circles, "how can this happen? Is there no other way? "


    Yin Yinyin shook her head, "there is no other way."


    She took a deep breath and turned around. She couldn''t see whether she was crying or not. She only saw her shoulder shaking.


    I don''t know what Nansheng talked to the lawyers. They talked for a long time before they left.


    Wu limo went in to see him. He looked very tired and seemed to have no strength to speak.


    He still smiles at her, "Tuan Tuan, you don''t have to come every day. It''s enough to have a nurse here to take care of me. If you''re OK, go back. Don''t fall behind in learning. "


    He paused for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "don''t make yunsen unhappy."


    Wu limo said in a hurry, "he is not unhappy. He said let me take good care of you. He will come to see you some other day."


    Nansheng a Zheng, then with a smile, "thank him for me, don''t bother him."


    Wu limo went over and spread the pillow for him, "you lie down and have a rest. What''s important to say for so long?"


    Nansheng smile, "I am really tired, I sleep for a while."


    Nansheng slept for three hours.


    When he wakes up, Wu Li Mo immediately prepares to eat.


    Now Nansheng, I even feel scared when I see the food.


    He was so big that he was not afraid of anything.


    Now, the biggest fear is eating.


    "Today, I had vegetable porridge and eggs."


    Wu limo put the things on the small table in front of him.


    Nansheng nods, dancing glass foam looks at him, he forces himself to eat in a spoonful.


    However, in the middle of the meal, he vomited out.


    There was no time to go to the bathroom. He couldn''t control it.


    "You go out and let the nurse come in and clean up." He said.


    "I''ll just clean it up."


    Wu limo took the paper towel.


    "Didn''t I say let you out?"


    Suddenly, the man screamed.


    Wu limo was shocked. She was stunned at that time.


    "Brother Nansheng."


    The South Sheng don''t turn a face to go, say feebly, "you go out, let the nurse come in and clean up."


    Dance glass foam slowly up, "good, I go out."


    She went out of the room and let the paramedics in to clean up.


    Standing outside the door, her tears crackled down.


    Yin Yinyin walked over, took her to sit down and patted her on the shoulder.


    At the moment, she couldn''t say anything to comfort her.


    The room was very quiet. The nurse cleaned up and went out quickly.


    There was only a man left in the ward, and the tears finally flowed out from the man''s closed eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    What is the use of him now?


    I just hope I can''t have a meal according to her request.


    What else can he do for her?


    He can''t do anything.


    He could no longer protect her or give her anything she wanted.


    Then, why does he want her to stay with him!


    Why should he make her suffer.


    He didn''t eat anything all night.


    Wu limo did not dare to go in and let him eat. She sat outside with Yin Yinyin, and the whole space was rendered sad.


    "Sister Yin, I want to ask the director, if those drugs have such side effects, how can they improve the body function? What I saw was that he was worse than before. "


    after thinking for a long time, Wu limo suddenly said.


    Yin Yin whispered back, "Tuan Tuan, you don''t have to ask. I asked that last night


    "What did the director say?" Wu limo widens her eyes and looks at Yin Yinyin,.


    Yin Yinyin said, "the director said that there are some side effects of these drugs, but they will not be so serious. Even if it is nausea, it can be tolerated by the human body."


    "Then why does brother Nansheng do this?" Wu limo looks at her in surprise.


    Yin Yin took a deep breath, "it''s physiological rejection."


    "I don''t understand."


    Wu limo was puzzled. She couldn''t understand.


    Yin Yinyin continued, "it''s his body that repels food, that is, he doesn''t want to eat it subconsciously, so even if he eats it himself, he will vomit it out."


    Dance glass foam suddenly in the heart a startle, "you mean, South Sheng elder brother does not want to cure at all, he actually in the heart still give up, right?"


    "He just felt sad to see you kneel down that day, or maybe you would be worried about it after he died, so he agreed to be hospitalized. Even if he dies later, you can accept it without regret. "


    Yin Yin said.


    Wu Li tears out, "how can he do this?"


    Then she shook her head, "no, brother Nansheng won''t do this, he won''t do this to me."


    Yin Yinyin helplessly smile, "I don''t want to believe that he will be like this."


    She looked up at Wu limo. "Do you know what he''s looking for today?"


    "What are you doing?" Wu limo shakes his head.


    "Will!"


    Yin Yinyin said heavily, "he gave his property to you and the company to me. Tuan Tuan, he is really preparing for him to leave the world. He had planned for a long time. He is actually waiting to die now. "


    "No, he can''t do that." Wu limo exclaimed excitedly. She got up and pushed the door into the ward.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Nansheng slowly opened her eyes. The girl''s face was covered with tears.


    He immediately felt a pain in his heart, "Tuan Tuan, how did you cry? I''m not good. I shouldn''t have hurt you. I''m sorry. Don''t cry


    Dance glass foam slowly toward him, "brother Nansheng, how can you do this! In fact, you don''t want to have an operation at all, do you? You come to the hospital to reassure me. You''ve already planned to die alone, haven''t you? "


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu limo came to his door and said, "don''t you think so?"


    In the face of the girl''s query, he was silent.


    Wu limo was more sad, "brother Nansheng, how can you do this? It''s nothing else. It''s about life and death. How can you give up so easily? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    "It''s not that I give up, it''s lifeless."


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "How can there be no life? As long as the operation will be good, is not childhood also like this? Dad will find him. As long as he doesn''t give up, the operation will be successful. "


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    "Tuan Tuan!" The man''s voice was very heavy. Wu limo felt that he was ten years old.


    His face was full of gray despair, which made her tremble.


    "Let me go! I''m really tired, so many years, I''m so tired. The body is, and so is the heart. It''s fate. I don''t want to argue with heaven. "


    The man said slowly.


    Wu limo looked at him, and was deeply distressed.


    He was so miserable, he was clearly so miserable, but for so long, he said nothing.


    He said nothing in front of her!


    "Brother Nansheng, how can you give up? It''s easy to die, but the hardest to live. However, my brother Nansheng is the strongest man. You''re being tough, huh? This time, I beg you


    She held his hand tightly.


    Nansheng raised his hand and gently put it on her cheek, wiping tears on her face. "Tuan Tuan, I''m very glad to see that you are finally accepted by your family. I have no regrets, you have lived your happy life. My choice is also what I hope most. Isn''t that good? "


    "No, no, brother Nansheng, even if it''s for me, isn''t it?"


    The girl sobbed.


    The man rubbed her cheek and couldn''t bear to fill her heart and lungs.


    "Tuan Tuan, my brother has never asked for anything from you. Can you let me make my own choice this time?"


    Even in the reluctant, what?


    Their only result was to leave. He was really tired.


    I''m really tired.


    Wu limo never thought that things would turn out like this in the end.


    Since he was hospitalized, her heart has been full of hope.


    Now, hope is broken.


    There is no hope at all.


    Yin Yinyin walked in, her crystal clear face, full of tears, so she looked at him.


    "Can''t I live on for the sake of me? Do you really have to give up? "


    The man looks at her, the eye color is deep, but lets the human not understand that complex emotion.


    Yin Yinyin laughed at herself and said, "yes, I know. You''re being sentimental again. Your life and death have nothing to do with me


    "Nansheng, I''ve always wanted to ask you. In the past few years, what is it between us, even friends? Do you really want me to be a joke? Are you really going to be so cruel to me? "


    The man did not speak, but slowly extended his hand to her.


    Yin Yin walked over and put her hand in his palm. His hand was still so warm.


    Nansheng moved his lips and said in a low voice, "Yin Yin is a woman I can never forget in my life. It''s just that I can''t love you and I can''t do anything for you. You don''t want to be a joke, just leave. Whether I am living or not, I really have nothing to do with you. Don''t you have a boyfriend? Go to his side and cherish it. "


    Then he reached over her wrist and took off a bracelet.


    One year, he forgot her birthday.


    She punished him for buying the bracelet for himself.


    She''s been wearing it for years.


    It''s not valuable, but she''s been reluctant to pick it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    "That''s what you gave me. You give it back to me."


    For Yin Yinyin, it is her most precious thing.


    She reached out to grab it, but the man put his hands on it.


    The bracelet was suddenly broken and scattered everywhere.


    "Are you Won''t you leave me the only thought? " Yin Yin cried.


    The man does not look at her, the tone is sharp, "a piece of insignificant emotion, what to leave to think about!"


    Yin Yinyin is really sad and her tears are falling.


    She stepped back slowly, nodding. "Yes, you''re right. You''re right. I''m a little person in your heart. I''m too humble, aren''t I? I''ll go now. It''s none of my business whether you''re alive or dead. "


    The woman turned and ran out, and her back was absolutely determined.


    Wu limo is really in a dilemma at the moment. Nansheng closed his eyes and could not hide the pain in his face.


    Wu limo worried about Yin Yinyin, "brother Nansheng, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Go." Said the man, shaking his voice.


    Wu Rimo then chased out.


    In a coffee shop near the hospital, two women are doing it opposite each other.


    Wu limo has never seen Yin Yinyin cry so sad, she has always been a very natural and unrestrained woman.


    However, this moment, but cry heartbroken.


    Wu Rimo''s heart is broken, she handed over the paper towel, "sister Yin, don''t be sad. I don''t think that''s what brother Nansheng thinks."


    Yin Yinyin shook her head, "no, Tuan Tuan, I have always thought so. I thought no matter what, I have been around for so many years, how can he have no feelings for me? Even if you don''t love me, at least I should be the more important person in his heart


    The woman bowed her head and was sad, "but I was wrong. I should have known for a long time that he is really a hard hearted man. The only person in the world who can soften his heart is you. "


    She choked, "eight years, I was by his side for eight years, had been chased by others, poor, rich, but I was nothing."


    "No, sister Yin, it won''t be like this."


    Wu Li Mo held the woman''s cold hand tightly.


    "The man who is going to die is also good at his words. What he says is true."


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath, stretched out her hand and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. "I wake up from my dream. I should go."


    "Sister Yin, I think brother Nansheng hopes you can start again and enjoy your own happiness. He just wants you to forget him and to be happy. "


    Dance glass foam says urgently.


    Yin Yinyin shook her head, "do you want to hurt yourself before you die? It''s also for me, OK? I can''t think of it, really. But it doesn''t matter. If he really thinks so, then I will do what he says


    "Sister Yin, do you really want to go?"


    Dancing glass foam tearful, very sad in the heart.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry. I can''t stay with you any more. You have to take care of yourself. "


    Yin Yin said, holding her hand.


    Can I ask you a question


    Wu limo doesn''t want to keep Yin Yinyin, but to stay is to continue suffering.


    Since she has decided to go, let''s go.


    "Say it."


    Yin Yinyin has already controlled her mood.


    "Dance glass foam softly said," that day you said that can let him not give up the method is me? "


    The woman nodded, "yes, it''s you. You are the woman he loves most in his life, and the one who can''t rest assured. If he can get your love, maybe he will support him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    She sighed. "I didn''t say it because I thought it was cruel to you. After all, you already have someone in love. It''s hard for you to get to this day. This dilemma is too cruel for you. But I think it''s the only way. "


    That day, Yin Yinyin really left.


    She didn''t see Nansheng again. She didn''t cry or look back when she left.


    Dancing glass foam looked at her back, suddenly empty a large piece in his heart.


    What a good woman, what a woman to cherish!


    When she returned to the ward, she thought that Nansheng would definitely stand in front of the window and watch Yin Yinyin leave.


    But he didn''t.


    The man''s tall and thin body squatted on the ground looking for something. His face was tense and tight, and his eyebrows were tightly closed.


    Wu limo walked in and stood at the door looking at him.


    He was so attentive that he didn''t find it until he picked up a bead scattered on the ground and handed it to him. T he just slowly raised his head, and then slowly got up, and took the bead from Wu limo''s hand.


    "She''s gone." He asked in a low voice, as if inadvertently, but some deliberately turned his head.


    Wu limo stood behind him, silent for a long time.


    Watching him sitting alone on the bed, wrapping the bracelet he found with a tissue.


    She came up to him and said, "brother Nansheng, in fact, you like sister Yin, don''t you?"


    The man was silent and did not deny it.


    "Then why do you do that?"


    Wu limo really doesn''t understand what happened to him.


    "Are you really afraid that she will be sad? You are afraid that you can''t give her the future, so you force her to start a new life! Right? "


    Wu limo was a little anxious. She was determined every word.


    The man handed her the wrapped paper bag and said, "keep it for her."


    "I don''t care. You answer my question."


    Wu limo said aloud.


    "You are mistaken. I have nothing special to her. It''s just a friend. She already has a boyfriend and shouldn''t be here. " He said softly and lay down.


    "Otherwise, why can you ask for your own help


    Wu limo stares at his eyes.


    The man looked at Wu Li Mo with a faint look in his eyes. "She has been with me for so many years. The only thing I have done for her is this. Do you still think I like it? Tuan Tuan, you have loved, you should understand how to like a person "


    Wu limo was suddenly blocked up by him. Yes, she and her brother could not say such sad words in any way.


    But brother Nansheng can.


    Is it really a misunderstanding?


    "Brother Nansheng, why are you so cold-blooded and so cruel? Do you know how sad sister Yin is? I have never seen her cry so sad Wu limo is a little angry.


    "That''s me. I''ve been living in the dark since I was little, and I''m not going to love at all. Tuan Tuan, even to you, I will not. I just want to get you. I don''t know how to love you. I give you to Hua yunsen not because you love each other, but because that is the only thing I can do for you


    He raised his eyes and looked at Wu Li Mo, calm and without wave, "the people who stay by my side will not have a good end. You can also go. I just want to be alone


    "Dance glass foam heart impatient," you stay alone, you this selfish person. "


    Dance glass foam gas ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Looking at the girl running out of the figure, the man grinned.


    Smile, smile, tears.


    Come on, you are so sunny and beautiful, you really shouldn''t waste time and youth on me, the dying man.


    Hold the paper bag tightly in the palm of your hand and press it on your chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yunsen returned to the company and was busy for two days. He never went to see Liang wanwan. He thought Liang wanwan would call him all the time.


    But she didn''t.


    He didn''t call him by phone. He was even afraid of Liang wanwan, but he still missed her.


    In the evening, at 4:30 p.m., after finishing his work, he called Liang Yueze.


    Liang Yueze only said one sentence, "she is very good. You can come and see her when you are free. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. "


    His light tone, to listen to some worry in Hua yunsen''s ears.


    He cleaned up, called Wu limo and said that he would go back to the hospital to find her later.


    Then he drove to Liang''s house.


    To tell you the truth, this time he was a bit unexpected and completely stunned.


    He thought that what he saw would still be Liang wanwan''s sad and helpless appearance.


    But, No.


    When he arrived, she was playing the piano.


    Next to her piano teacher, her face was filled with a look of hope.


    Liang Yueze stood by his side, eyes full of tender looking at the girl, "accident? The day after you left, she invited the teacher. In addition to eating and sleeping these two days, I have been practicing piano


    Hua yunsen asked softly, "why does she want to practice piano all of a sudden?"


    "She said, if you want to be worthy of you, if you like music, she will play the piano well. I''ll play for you one day. "


    Liang Yueze said.


    Hua yunsen frowned slightly, "Yueze!"


    His voice was heavy.


    Liang Yueze said, "yunsen, you don''t have to say anything. I understand everything. Since she wants to do that, let her. I think it''s good. No matter what the final result is, as long as she doesn''t feel regret. "


    Yes, he does. They both know.


    No matter how much effort Liang wanwan makes, Hua yunsen''s heart is only Wu limo.


    He can''t fall in love with anyone.


    However, people are like this.


    Sometimes I know I can''t do it, but I still want to do it.


    Some efforts, only have done, there will be no regrets in the future.


    Well, do what you can.


    The two men stood there watching the girl learning, playing, sweating, but with a smile.


    Women are lovely when they are serious.


    At this moment, Hua yunsen really wants to let time stand still.


    Let this little sister, who has been with her since childhood, live a life without worry forever.


    He took out his mobile phone and photographed her.


    No matter what will happen to her in the future, this moment is the best memory for her.


    Finally, the class is over.


    The teacher left and two men walked over.


    "Brother Sen, are you here?"


    Liang wanwan stood there.


    Hua yunsen smiles. "How do you know it''s me?"


    Liang wanwan said with a happy smile, "I can hear the sound of your footsteps."


    Hua yunsen walked over and held her hand. "Very tired?"


    The girl clenched his hand. "Not tired, I feel very full."


    "Brother Sen, do you think I''m not good at playing. I haven''t played it for many years. Now I can''t see it with my eyes. My skill is much worse. "


    Said Liang wanwan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Hua yunsen said in a warm voice, "no, if you contact me again, you can accompany me."


    The girl said in surprise, "really? You''re not lying to me


    Hua yunsen said with a smile, "of course, how can I cheat you?"


    Liang wanwan was very happy. She took Liang Yueze''s arm and said happily, "brother, did you hear me? My brother Sen can say


    Liang Yueze touched her head, "OK, you can. My sister is a genius and has been excellent since childhood. However, you should cooperate with the treatment and treat your eyes as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can you accompany yunsen? "


    Liang wanwan immediately agreed, "OK, I will. You can ask a doctor to operate on me


    Liang Yueze said with a smile, "that''s not as urgent as you are. You can''t make an appointment for surgery until you have a good body. "


    Liang wanwan said, "yes, yes. Brother, I am so obedient, you two have to reward me


    Liang Yueze said with a smile, "go ahead, what do you want?"


    Liang wanwan turned her eyes, "I''ll eat steak first, the most expensive one in Liangcheng."


    She pressed her nose and said with a smile.


    Liang Yueze looked at Hua yunsen and said, "I have no problem. Is it OK to see yunsen later?"


    The girl turned her eyes to Hua yunsen and held her breath for his answer.


    She didn''t ask or say he would go.


    Just waiting.


    Under such circumstances, Hua yunsen really can''t bear to refuse.


    He whispered, "I told Tuan Tuan to go home together."


    Liang wanwan sighed with relief, "then I''ll call Tuan Tuan and let her come along. I miss her too. I didn''t talk to her after I came back. "


    Hua yunsen is not willing to, for fear that when Liang wanwan didn''t know about it, she would feel uncomfortable at that moment.


    However, Liang wanwan had already taken out the phone and dialed it out by voice.


    The western restaurant


    Tuan Tuan is the last one to arrive. As soon as Liang wanwan hears her coming, she is very happy and quickly waves, "Tuan Tuan, come here, and come to me."


    The two girls sat side by side. She took Tuan Tuan''s hand and said, "Tuan Tuan, it''s cold outside. Do you have any more clothes? "


    Dance glass foam nodded, "I wear a lot, Wan Wan sister, how do you feel these two days?"


    "I''m fine. I''m waiting for surgery now."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Wu limo was surprised that Liang wanwan suddenly became optimistic and cheerful. After the steak came up, she said with a smile, "brother Sen, can you cut it for me?"


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK."


    Then he said, "Tuan Tuan, I''ll cut it for you later."


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "no, I can do it myself."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "your brother is afraid that you feel too lonely. In this way, brother, would you like to help Tuan Tuan cut?"


    Liang Yueze said with a smile, "good."


    He took the glass foam plate and carefully cut her steak.


    Liang wanwan held her cheek in her hand, enjoying her posture, and smiling at the corners of her mouth, "it''s so good for the four of us to be forever. I don''t want anything else.


    Dance glass foam soft voice said, "yes, Wan Wan sister."


    She thinks the same way. She always thinks so.


    This is her heart has always been the desire, she hopes that they can be so close to each other.


    The dinner was very enjoyable. Liang wanwan did not stick to Hua yunsen as before. She always held the hand of dancing glass foam, talking and laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Two men walk in front, and they both walk in the back.


    Liang wanwan whispered, "Tuan Tuan, do you know who your brother likes?"


    Dance glass foam a Zheng, "Wan Wan elder sister, how do you ask so?"


    Liang wanwan pursed her lips. "Tuan Tuan, I really want to be the one he likes. I know, I''m not good enough, I''m not good enough. So, I want to try my best to change myself and make myself like him. Can you help me? What kind of girl do you like in the end


    This sentence asked Wu limo, but she didn''t answer for a long time.


    I don''t know. How to answer.


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath, "it''s OK, Tuan Tuan, you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to change myself into the best. It''s a secret. You can''t tell your brother. If you think of anything, let me know immediately. "


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "sister Wan Wan, are you too tired? Have you ever thought about it, if you become the most beautiful yourself in your heart, or not to my brother''s heart, what to do? "


    Liang wanwan''s expression gradually became heavy. After a long time, she said, "Tuan Tuan, but if I don''t work hard, maybe I won''t get it."


    She said with a smile and a long sigh of relief, "I don''t want so much. Anyway, I want to do it now, and I feel very full and happy. At the end of the day, whatever the outcome is, I''ll accept it. "


    Liang wanwan''s words are very relaxed, even let Wu limo feel that she is stronger than before.


    Maybe, one day when there must be a result, she can really accept it.


    "Sister Wan Wan, I want to see you like this. Don''t care whether others like you or not, you live hard and try to be the best. Sister Wan Wan, one day you will get your best happiness, and there will be someone who really loves you. "


    Wu limo''s tone is meaningful, and the words she says are the most real thoughts in her heart.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m so happy to have a sister like you around. Believe me, I will. "


    Liang wanwan changed, which surprised everyone, especially Hua yunsen.


    At least, he doesn''t have to feel guilty every day.


    Moreover, seeing Liang wanwan''s change, he thought she would really get better.


    After getting on the bus, there were only two of them left.


    Hua yunsen looks at the dancing glass foam with deep eyes.


    "Wife, you''ve lost a lot of weight. You promised me not to lose weight


    Hua yunsen took her hand and said.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath, "I''m ok. No matter how thin I am, I''m healthy. Besides, I''ve been eating a lot lately. I want meat for every meal, and I think I''m fat. "


    "You are not fat, not at all." The man doted on her face.


    "How is he?"


    Hua yunsen asked softly.


    Wu limo shook his head and said in a low voice, "not very good. He can hardly eat anything. If you don''t, you can''t have a kidney transplant. "


    Hua yunsen frowned, "what do you do now?"


    Wu limo was a little sad, "he gave up, he gave up first I can''t help it. It''s no use persuading me! "


    Wu limo can hardly sleep for this matter these two days.


    She was upset, very upset.


    Hua yunsen gently hugged her in his arms, "what if you can''t do a kidney transplant? What will happen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Dancing glass foam thought of this matter, the heart can not restrain heartache.


    She said in a trembling voice, "so Less than a month''s life... "


    The man hugged the girl and kissed her forehead heartily, "Tuan Tuan, don''t lose heart. No one wants to die. I want him to see hope. He will stick to it. "


    He sighed, "God gave us the final test, we are doomed to this life can not be a selfish person, but we two together, will not really be happy. Only when they all stand up again can we be truly happy. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "I know, I don''t feel bitter. I just Heartache. Brother, I feel so tired. I really want to wake up. All this is not true. "


    "But no, everything is real. I want to let brother Nansheng live. I know I can''t give up, but I really don''t know what to do. Brother, you tell me what I should do? "


    She''s really helpless. I really want someone to tell her what to do.


    Hua yunsen held her in his arms and felt extremely distressed. "Wife, there are some things you can''t do no matter how hard you try. All you have to do now is stay with him. There is a life and death for him. Maybe he has nothing to do


    Dancing glass foam tears slowly nodded, "I know."


    No one can decide other people''s life, in fact, she knows.


    But, in the face of death, she was full of fear.


    Hua yunsen sent her to the hospital. Before Wu limo got off the bus, he suddenly stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    "Wife, I really don''t want to let you go. I want to be with you all the time! "


    The girl hugged him tightly, "me too! When brother Nansheng is ready, we can be together every day. We will never part again. "


    The man nodded, and finally took up her face lovingly, deeply kissing her lips.


    Reluctant, that is from the heart of the most simple and direct emotions.


    They are looking forward to the final consummation, the final happy ending for all.


    When she came back to the ward, the nurse immediately got up and said, "Miss dance, you''re back."


    Dance glass foam says softly, "did you sleep?"


    "Mr. Nan won''t let us in."


    Dance glass foam nodded, "you go back, I can be here."


    Instead of going straight in, she sat on the sofa in the outer room for a long time.


    In fact, the most painful things in life do not happen to you.


    But looking at the heart of the most concerned about the people will die, but nothing can be done.


    Wu limo is in this mood now. It''s a long time before she gets up and pushes the door inside.


    He knew it the moment she came back.


    How can he sleep without her.


    Wu Rimo came to him, and he slowly opened his eyes. "I thought you wouldn''t come back?"


    When Wu limo left, he was afraid.


    During this period, he always wanted to let Wu limo leave. He didn''t want anyone to see him leave at last.


    Especially the girl he loves the most.


    However, he was more and more afraid when she left just now.


    He was afraid that she would not come back. He felt as if he would die soon.


    Now, with a faint smile, he looked at the foam.


    As if nothing happened, in fact, just don''t want her to find his vulnerability.


    The girl sat down in front of him and spoke slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    The expression on Wu limo''s face was not happy and angry, and the tone was light, "brother Nansheng, I know you are in pain and suffering. Even want to get rid of it quickly! I also know that I can''t make a decision for you. Although I hope you can stick to it, I hope you can have a kidney transplant, and I hope you can always be with me


    "But I can''t do anything." She looked up at him. "I''ll be with you anyway. Don''t be afraid


    The girl''s tears, slowly sliding down.


    Nansheng closed his eyes, "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry." His voice was hoarse.


    "I don''t cry. You go to sleep. "


    She got up to leave, the man looked at her back, heartache.


    A hoarse voice sounded behind him, "Tuan Tuan, you just Just come and see me every day Go home. "


    The girl''s feet were stiff and she went out.


    Lying on the sofa outside, her thin body shrank in the wide sofa, so delicate.


    Tears fell silently, he still had to give up.


    She thought of Yin Yinyin and what she had said before.


    Close your eyes and let the tears stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang wanwan''s operation time has been set for ten days, and she has been in good condition during this period.


    Every day I try my best to practice the piano. Occasionally I call Hua yunsen and ask him to invite her out to eat delicious food.


    Hua yunsen will go to see her whenever he is free. Liang wanwan''s transformation makes him very happy.


    Everyone is very happy, Liang Yueze is always with his sister.


    Everything seems to be going on smoothly and orderly.


    The last time she took the film, her blood clot had been transferred and her chances of success were greatly increased.


    Three days before the operation, Liang wanwan was admitted to the hospital.


    Living in the same hospital as Nansheng, she is optimistic and in good condition.


    Wu limo comes to see her every day, and they are very happy together.


    Surprisingly, Liang wanwan''s eyes have already had a light sense. The doctor said that she could regain the light immediately after the operation.


    Hua yunsen has been here in the afternoon recently. After dealing with the company''s affairs, he will come out ahead of time.


    Liang wanwan is very happy to hear his footsteps. Today, Wu limo is also here.


    She said with a smile, "brother Sen, when my operation is over, can you take me on a trip?"


    Liang Yueze said, "where you want to go, brother will take you."


    Liang wanwan laughed, "my busy man, President of Liang University, do you have time? I''m going to travel for a month. Do you have time? "


    Liang Yueze said with a smile, "that yunsen doesn''t have so much time. Don''t you know, he''s also a little boss of Fahrenheit now. Uncle Hua gives a lot of things to yunsen."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile, "then I will ask Uncle Hua to leave in person. Do you think uncle Hua will agree?"


    Liang Yueze nodded with a smile, "your face is big."


    Then he immediately changed the topic, "Wan Wan, what do you want to eat? Tomorrow''s operation is going to take place. It''s too late to eat tonight."


    Liang wanwan tilted her head and thought, "I want to eat dumplings, which are made at home."


    Liang Yueze called home and told the nanny to make dumplings.


    Dancing glass foam said softly, "sister Wan Wan, don''t be afraid, tomorrow''s operation will be successful."


    Liang wanwan held the glass foam''s hand, "well, thank you for your group. When my eyes are ready, we can go out and play together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Then, Wu Li Mo got up and said, "sister Wan Wan, I''ll go back first."


    Liang wanwan nodded, "OK, Tuan Tuan, don''t worry. I think Nansheng will be OK."


    "Yes." Wu Rimo walked out of the room.


    In the past two days, the state of Nansheng has changed from good to bad.


    More than half of a month has passed, and * * has not been found. A few days ago, he was in a coma for the first time.


    Hua yunsen sent her out. He took her hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He noticed something was wrong with her today.


    Wu limo shook his head, "nothing, you go in. Sister Wan Wan is going to have surgery tomorrow. You can stay with her. I''m fine. "


    Hua yunsen frowned, "I''ll go with you to see him."


    "No, he was sleeping when I came out just now."


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, you go back."


    Dance glass foam turned around, but suddenly feel uncomfortable in the stomach, mouth up gushing acid water.


    She managed not to vomit.


    Back in the ward, Nansheng is still sleeping.


    He''s been sleeping most of the time lately.


    To her delight, he finally had something to eat these two days.


    She went over and turned on the humidifier.


    But the man opened his eyes, dance glass Mo eyebrows a tight, "I wake you up."


    He shook his head. "Tuan Tuan, I want to take a bath."


    "Well, I''ll let go."


    Dancing glass foam into the bathroom to let water, he is a strong man, very weak, but has always been his own bath, no one to help.


    Nansheng went in to take a bath. Wu Rimo took out a new sheet and quilt cover for him to change.


    Suddenly, when she opened the pillow, a lot of small pills fell down.


    Wu limo felt strange, took the small pill in his hand and looked at it, and then all the drawers.


    I didn''t find it when I changed it last time. How could it be spilled into the pillow.


    She thought to herself that when Nansheng came out, he shaved his beard, and the whole person was in a lot of spirits.


    She said with a smile, "brother Nansheng, how handsome you are!"


    The man smiles, "when am I not handsome?"


    Dance glass foam immediately nodded, "I said wrong ha, my brother Nansheng is the most handsome."


    "Handsome with your husband?"


    He said with a smile.


    Dancing glass foam a Zheng, then said, "more handsome than him. Now you are the biggest. "


    Nan Sheng laughed with a smile, "he will immediately want to kill me when he hears it."


    Looking at the spirit of Nansheng so good, dance Rimo heart happy level.


    She used to help him to bed, but the man avoided her hand. "You think I''m a woman, so weak, do you want to help me?"


    Wu limo laughs and looks at his mental state getting better, which makes her happy.


    Nansheng was very tired after taking a bath and fell asleep soon after lying down.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    It''s Northern Jiangsu.


    Wu limo immediately went outside but answered the phone, "Mom, it''s me Really? Great, mom. Brother Nansheng will be very happy. I''m fine. We are all very well! "


    Subei told her an exciting news that * * had been found.


    Wu limo was so happy that she immediately left the ward and went to the attending doctor''s office.


    The attending doctor''s face was very heavy, "Miss dance, I was just about to look for you."


    Wu limo excitedly said, "Professor, we have found it. Can we see that we have an operation?"


    The attending doctor said slowly, "well, Mr. Hua has already called to tell me."


    Wu Li Mo looked at him happily, "then, when can I have the operation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    The attending doctor frowned and said solemnly, "Miss dance, I''m afraid the transplant operation can''t be done."


    "Why?"


    Wu limo looks at him in shock.


    The attending doctor said in a heavy voice, "Mr. Nan''s examination report came out yesterday. He was in very poor condition and could not accept the transplant operation at all."


    "How can it be? He''s in a very good state of mind these two days. Just now he took a bath by himself and was able to eat."


    Wu limo looks at the attending doctor in surprise.


    The attending doctor sighed and his face became more and more dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo didn''t know how she got out of the office. She even forgot which direction the ward was.


    The whole person felt unable to think. She walked through the hospital aimlessly.


    "He should have taken the medicine himself It won''t last a month... "


    The words of the attending doctor echoed in his ears like giant thunder.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Suddenly someone grabbed her arm.


    Dance glass foam half a day to return to God, standing in front of a man, smiling at her.


    She just came to her senses, "Big Brother Yun!"


    Yunfan was very surprised, "Tuan Tuan, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    "Tuan Tuan, you don''t look well. Are you sick?"


    Cloud sail eyebrow light frown says.


    Wu limo said, "I''m ok. My brother is sick."


    "Yunsen?"


    Yunfan asked.


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no, it''s another brother."


    The man said with a smile, "you have so many brothers."


    Wu limo whispered, "I only have their two brothers. Brother Yun, I''ll go back first. "


    Wu limo is in no mood now, and the whole person is very depressed. After that, he turns to go.


    Arm suddenly caught by a man, Yunfan said with a smile, "leave me the phone, this time I can''t just let you go."


    Wu limo left his phone number.


    Back in the ward, dance glass foam directly into the ward.


    Nansheng did not know how long he had been sleeping. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the girl standing in front of him.


    "Tuan Tuan!" He whispered her name.


    Dance glass foam slow voice said, "Dad has found for you


    The man nodded, "Oh."


    He couldn''t see any emotion. He just looked at her with a smile. "What are you doing sitting down and standing for?"


    "Do you want to die?" Girl calm face, South Sheng just found her eyes with anger.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    He asked softly.


    "Would you like to die now?" Dance glass foam finally can''t restrain to shout.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    Nansheng sits up from the bed.


    The girl shivered all over her body, her hands clenched tightly into fists, and her blood color was completely lost.


    "Brother Nansheng, why do you do this? Why?"


    She cried, tears splashing.


    "Do you know how much I wish you could have a kidney transplant? Do you know how I wish you could live? Every day when I dream, I dream that the operation is successful. Hello. I pray to God all the time that they won''t take you away


    She sobbed. "Do you think I''m not in the ward to see my brother? I tell you, No. I go to the temple to kowtow to Bodhisattvas. I beg them to make you recover. I know it''s foolish to do so, but I don''t want to give up any hope. I believe the Bodhisattva will see my sincerity. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    "But why do you give up first? Why do you break my heart like this? Is life really loveless? Really don''t want to live? You are a man, no matter when you should stick to it? But how can you give up? "


    The girl cried heartbroken, the whole person was shaking.


    In the painful eyes, disappointment scattered all over the ground.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nansheng said in a deep voice.


    Wu Li Mo opened the drawer, took out the small pill and put it in the palm of his hand? Say it


    The man''s face suddenly changed color, he was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk? You say it."


    Cried the girl.


    The man bowed his head, and the voice of the exit trembled, "since I have to leave sooner or later, what''s the difference between earlier and later?". I don''t want to see you in pain. I don''t want to be in It''s a drag on you... "


    Wu Li Mo threw a handful of small pills on the ground, "did I say I was in pain? Did I say you were a drag on me? Do you know my heart so little? I hope you get better soon, don''t you know? "


    "No more!" The moment a man raises his eyes, tears fall.


    He took a deep breath. "I checked. Even if the operation is successful, I won''t live for many years. Ten years, eight years, three years and five years, for me, is no different from death. I don''t want to suffer like this again, and I don''t want to Let you go through this again


    "How can you say that, three years, five years, ten years and eight years, can''t you live for the one who loves you? What if there is a miracle? What if it''s all right after this operation? Can''t you try hard for me? Even if it''s not for me, not for sister yin? "


    Wu Li Mo lost his voice in pain.


    The man closed his eyes and his heart ached.


    If doomed, his body is in a state of dilapidation.


    Then, how could he bear to let her or that silly woman keep by his side and watch him gradually dry up.


    They may be willing to do so, but he can not go through their youth.


    "Brother Nansheng, I know you like sister Yin. It is said in the book that the cruelest thing you do to a woman is either to love her too much or to hate her too much. You don''t hate her, so you love her, don''t you? "


    She looked at him, at the man with his eyes closed and tears streaming.


    "That''s why you have to drive her away, and that''s why you want her to die, right? Brother Nansheng, but you don''t want her. Do you know what sister Yin thinks? Really love a person is even if a second together, also willing to spend a lifetime to exchange. If you think about all she has done for you over the years, you have to live "


    Wu limo cried.


    The man has been silent, dance glass foam quietly stood in front of him waiting for him to speak.


    After a long time, he finally opened his eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan, I just want to be selfish this time. I don''t want to experience this pain for anyone else. Forgive me. "


    He said softly.


    Wu limo''s heart was suddenly disappointed. She cried and said, "OK, I will help you. I don''t care about you any more. It''s up to you whether you want to die or to live. As long as you have a clear conscience. "


    With that, the girl turned and ran out of the room crying.


    In the huge ward, the man curled up on the bed, only to see his body shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Wu limo felt that she was going to collapse. She had never been so sad and desperate.


    She ran fast, crying as she ran.


    Suddenly, the arm was grabbed.


    Then, others in the arms, "Tuan Tuan. What''s the matter with you? "


    The girl raised her eyes and saw Hua yunsen''s concerned face.


    "Brother." She burst into tears.


    Hua yunsen held her in his arms and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me!"


    The girl hugged him tightly. "Brother, take me, take me out of here. I''m going. I don''t want to stay here for a minute. It has nothing to do with me whether he is alive or dead. Take me away


    Hua yunsen frowned, "what''s wrong with Nansheng?"


    "Take me, take me."


    Wu limo cried and repeated this sentence.


    Hua yunsen gently coaxed her, "OK, I''ll take you, I''ll take you. Wife, don''t cry. And my husband is here. Don''t be afraid of anything. "


    "Let''s go now." Dance glass foam said.


    "Wife, wanwan, I''ll take you out of here when the operation is finished tomorrow, and we won''t care about anything in the future. We have children, stay with our parents, and live our own lives. "


    Hua yunsen coaxes her and kisses her.


    At the corner, Liang wanwan was shocked and stood there.


    Her eyes could see something. She knew he was coming and was happy to come out to pick him up.


    But


    Slowly along the wall slide down, tears from the eyes of panic kept falling.


    An hour later, Hua yunsen held the hand of Mo Wu in the coffee shop near the hospital and said, "wife, I''ll take you home and have a good rest."


    "But..."


    "I am! Don''t worry


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and finally calmed down.


    However, she was still shrouded in sadness.


    Hua yunsen got up and said, "listen, go back and have a good night''s sleep."


    Dance glass foam looked up at him, "brother, wake up from sleep, everything will be ok?"


    The man took a deep breath and held the girl slowly up into his arms. "Everything will be OK. Will you listen to my husband


    Wu limo nodded in his arms and followed him to the car.


    In fact, she knew that no matter how long she slept, everything would not get better immediately.


    What she expected was always different from the reality.


    It''s dark out of the window. There are street lights and neon lights.


    A heart is full of grief, unable to resolve.


    What to do?


    Brother Nansheng, what should I do?


    Just watch him die?


    Nansheng stands by the window, holding the windowsill, watching the night quietly.


    He''s been standing here for a long time, ever since she left.


    Late at night, she never came back.


    His heart, bit by bit, calmed down.


    Also inch by inch in pain gouge cut, pain if peeling.


    She''s not coming back, is she!


    He let her down!


    Finally, there was no one around him.


    The whole ward was quiet.


    His heart had never felt so miserable, as if life had been gouged out, bleeding but unable to cry.


    From the day he was born, his life was doomed to be rough and short.


    He had never met his father. His mother just regarded him as a chess piece.


    It''s time. It''s time to give everything back to her.


    In the evening, he asked his nanny to buy him delicious food.


    When he was full, he had the strength to see her.


    One last time!


    After changing his clothes, he looked at himself in the mirror, smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    The villa in front of her is hidden in the green trees, which he bought for her, and asked many people to take care of her.


    Over the years, he has only been here once.


    The day he sent her.


    Walking into the villa, the living room is full of flowers and plants. Among the flowers and plants, there is a woman, 40 or 50 years old, with white hair.


    She is Bai Li please, his mother.


    She did not open her eyes when she heard the footsteps.


    She didn''t open her eyes until the masculine breath came down.


    In the eyes, slowly can''t believe.


    "How did you come?"


    I haven''t seen it for many years. The tone of export is in a hurry and sharp.


    Nansheng sat in the sofa and said, "I''ll come to see you."


    "I don''t need you to see. You hand over my son."


    She glared at Nansheng.


    Nansheng said slowly, "your son is dead."


    "No, he will not die. How can he die? You said where you had hidden him, you gave him back to me


    Baili, please come up suddenly, hold on to his collar and cry out madly.


    Nansheng did not struggle, let her crazy.


    "He''s not dead. He''s fine. He''s cute. You give him back to me." She kept shouting.


    Suddenly, Nansheng took her hand and cried out angrily, "who am I?"


    She suddenly calmed down, then slid down slowly and whispered, "I don''t want to see you, I just want my son."


    The man took a deep breath, his lips fade out a smile, full of irony, "you would rather that I don''t know who the wild seed is, don''t you want to see me?"


    The woman looked at the ground, her face calm, "yes, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Then why did you come to me and why did you want me back to you?"


    Nansheng holds her shoulder, and the anger accumulated in her heart for many years finally breaks out at this moment.


    At that time, she was pregnant and sent to him.


    He came back to her and took care of her until she had a baby.


    He did not know who the father of the child was, and never asked why she had given birth to him.


    The woman looked up at him and roared, "because I can''t find anyone else. If you owe me, you should take care of me."


    Nansheng let go of her, bitter smile, "yes, I owe you."


    "What have you done to my son?" She suddenly grabbed Nansheng''s hand and exclaimed.


    Nansheng opens her hand, slowly gets up, and throws a stack of old reports, diagnosis and several photos in front of her.


    "He was born dead, you see."


    Bai Li Qing grabs the things in front of her eyes and widens her eyes. She says, "it''s impossible. You cheat me. You cheat me."


    "A teenager can''t kill a baby with such a cruel hand."


    Nansheng said coldly.


    "Why, why, why did my son die?"


    Women can''t believe it.


    "Want to know why, I''ll tell you!"


    Nansheng said in a low voice.


    Bai Li Qing looked up at him, his eyes full of hatred.


    "You tell me, you tell me!"


    She exclaimed.


    "Because you don''t deserve to be a mother!" He said word for word.


    Bailiqing suddenly got up, glared at Nansheng and said, "I hate you, I hate you, I just don''t like you. You shouldn''t have come to this world. It''s you who ruined me. It''s you


    Man light smile, "yes, so, I come to tell you today, I owe you this life, God will take back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    "Since then, we have been cleared. It doesn''t matter any more. This villa and the money are my last responsibility to you. From then on, I have a clear conscience. "


    With that, Nansheng got up and went out.


    The woman looks at the check that Nan Sheng throws down, she Leng Leng looks at him.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear to me! "


    The man put the key in his hand on the table in the door, then he paused for a second, finally opened the door and walked out.


    "I hate you, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Behind was a woman''s heartrending cry.


    Out of the villa, Nansheng took a deep breath.


    His mother gave birth to him, but in the end, she hated him to the bone.


    in this life, as a son of man, he could only do so much.


    His sad life is coming to an end.


    Let''s end it.


    He has no love in his life.


    When he returned to the hospital, he saw Hua yunsen sitting in the ward.


    Nansheng was surprised, "how long have you been here?"


    Hua yunsen said softly, "not long ago, you went out?"


    He watched him take off his suit.


    "See the group?" Nansheng did not answer him, but asked directly.


    "That''s why I came."


    Hua yunsen said.


    Nansheng sat down opposite him, a pair of deep set eyes looked at him, "don''t let her come again, I don''t need her to take care of me."


    Then he took a document from his briefcase on the sofa and handed it to Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen did not go to pick up, eyes light look at him, calm said, "so admit defeat?"


    Nansheng put the documents on the tea table, sat in the sofa, and went out for a visit. He felt very tired and tired.


    However, I don''t want to show it in front of Hua yunsen.


    "Take good care of her! Get her out of here. "


    He looked at Hua yunsen and said firmly.


    Hua yunsen frowned, "Nansheng, it''s not like you!"


    "Yunsen, she is the only one you should protect now. Take her to the land of right and wrong, and make her happy. "


    He suddenly leaned forward and said in a deep voice.


    Hua yunsen understood that he meant Liang wanwan.


    He took a deep breath. "She won''t go! I don''t know what you said today to make her angry, but you know in your heart that she won''t leave on this day. "


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Nansheng interface said.


    "Unless you die!" Hua yunsen was a little angry and said sharply.


    Nan Sheng was stunned and then said with a smile, "this day is not far away. Don''t worry."


    "Are you a man? When I was young, I could be strong enough to survive. What''s the matter now? Are you such a vulnerable person? Or can''t stand the blow, or can''t get a woman


    Hua yunsen''s every sentence is very sharp. He doesn''t want to see Nansheng like this.


    It has nothing to do with liking or not.


    Nansheng was silent for a long time before he whispered, "are you persuading me? Don''t you always hate me


    "I hate you, but it doesn''t mean I want you to die."


    Hua yunsen said.


    "Why?"


    He looked up at Hua yunsen.


    The man said slowly, "because I don''t want to see heartbreak, OK?"


    Nansheng nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    Then the two men were silent.


    After a long time, Nansheng said hoarsely, "is there any smoke?"


    Hua yunsen frowned, "can you smoke?"


    Nansheng smiles, "what can''t I do now?"


    Hua yunsen took out a cigarette and handed it to him. Then he lit one himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Nansheng vomited out a puff of smoke and looked at him with a smile, "how did you smoke?"


    He knows that Hua yunsen doesn''t smoke.


    Hua yunsen smile, "you used to be a person who would not admit defeat to anyone."


    Two men look at each other and smile, some words do not need to say.


    This world, always with too many helpless.


    "Nansheng, Tuan Tuan is very sad!"


    He said goodbye.


    Nansheng took a deep breath, "so I asked you to take her away."


    "I can''t take her away. Her heart is here."


    Hua yunsen looked at him, his eyes were deep, "are you looking down on your own weight in her heart?"


    Nansheng didn''t speak, and he couldn''t breathe because of the pain in his heart.


    Hua yunsen reached for his shoulder and said, "don''t give up, live on."


    Looking at Hua yunsen, who used to open his eyes without looking at himself, he said this sentence warmly. Nansheng felt like standing in the morning sun.


    Warm, but the heart is more painful.


    He took a deep breath. "In my life, I have never asked anyone. Today, I beg you. I must Let her be happy


    Hua yunsen''s eyes are heavy, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    "I didn''t call you brother, but you will always be my brother in my heart."


    Nansheng said slowly.


    Hua yunsen suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with heartache.


    He held Nansheng''s shoulder hard. "I hope you can see her happiness with your own eyes."


    In this life, the biggest is life and death.


    In the face of the moment of death, no matter what can not be untied knot, also can be untied.


    Love and hate, love and hatred, poverty, high and low, in the face of life and death what is it.


    Hua yunsen left, facing Nansheng, he had never been so heavy.


    As he said, he didn''t like it, but he didn''t want him to die.


    In hand, it is the termination of the contract.


    Nansheng has signed it and it will take effect immediately.


    He was ready to leave the world.


    That night, Nansheng didn''t let any of the nurses into his ward.


    He sat alone in the ward, his first lonely night.


    Yin Yin is gone, and so is Tuan Tuan.


    The light in the ward has been on all night.


    He did not sleep all night, lying in bed thinking about these years, all the past.


    That year, they met for the first time, and she was still a small milk bag.


    He still remembers that she was so sweet.


    It was the round, fat, big eyed little girl who became the first person in his life.


    From then on, he took all his feelings.


    He likes to hear her call him brother Nansheng sweetly!


    The girl has grown up.


    In fact, no matter when, she is the most beautiful and important little princess in his heart.


    The night is like a song.


    Memories flashed in front of my eyes, that lonely girl has now grown into a mature and charming woman.


    When she was a teenager, she dared to stand in front of a group of bad teenagers and speak for him.


    She was not afraid of being beaten. During the hard years with him, she was often scarred.


    When he was hurt, she carried him on her back.


    He was so hungry that she went to the supermarket to steal food.


    ¡­¡­


    Vision gradually blurred, little girl, thin, but has a very strong heart.


    Now in retrospect, he found that she was so strong!


    Later, when he went to study abroad, he must take her with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    They worked hard together, climbed the peak together, and made a great achievement together.


    They have money. They have everything.


    He broke her heart.


    She never shed tears easily in front of him, and the way she cried in front of him that day is still vivid at the moment.


    She always knew that there was only one woman in his heart, not her.


    But she never knew that in his heart, she was equally important.


    The last person he wants to hurt is her!


    Watching the moon rise and fall, the sun rises a little bit.


    Nansheng suddenly felt that his sight was a little blurred. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    He looked at it. A figure stood at the door and walked in slowly.


    He couldn''t see her face, he could only see her getting closer.


    Until, she stood in front of her feet.


    He saw her face.


    Wu Rimo went to the bedside and turned off the bedside lamp.


    Nansheng took a deep breath. "What are you doing back here?"


    "Brother Nansheng, no matter what, I will accompany you."


    Wu limo said and began to fold the quilt.


    "Go back. I don''t need anyone around me. "


    Nansheng turns around with a cold voice.


    The girl didn''t speak and continued to move.


    "What would you like for breakfast?"


    The man didn''t look at her or answer her, "I want to be quiet. You go out first."


    The girl finished making the bed. "I''ll get you something to eat."


    "I said no more." The man said in a sharp voice.


    Wu Li Mo stopped. "Are you trying to force me away just like treating sister yin?"


    The man suddenly took her by the shoulder and let her look at himself face to face, "Tuan Tuan, what are you now? Do you sympathize with me? Or feel sorry for me? Even if I insist on living, can you stay with me? At least, Yinyin can do it. She loves me and she can do anything for me


    His eyes were burning at her, and then, in a threatening tone, said, "what about you? Can you? "


    Wu limo''s tears whirled around her eyes. She didn''t expect Nansheng to ask such a question.


    "Brother Nansheng."


    Look at her, frown.


    "Can''t it be? Then go. "


    He let go of her and turned around. "Since it''s not in my sight, do you know how I feel every time I face you?"


    The man clenched his fists, "heartache! My heart is very painful, I am not reconciled! Every day I suffer from illness and you. Even if I am not ill, I will die in your hands sooner or later. "


    "Brother Nansheng, why do you say that? What you say is not in your heart."


    Dance glass foam tears finally fell down.


    "Every word is from my heart. I really don''t want to see you again. I''m going to die soon. Can you let me live a few days? Do you really want to see me suffer every day? "


    Nansheng said every word very seriously.


    "I still don''t believe it!" Wu limo shakes her head. She doesn''t believe it''s Nansheng''s words. "


    Suddenly, the man turned around and hugged her in his arms. "If you don''t want to go, you will accompany me like a girlfriend before I die."


    He was about to kiss.


    Dance glass foam immediately startled, she pushed the man away, "brother Nansheng, how can you do this!"


    Then he ran out crying.


    The man staggered a few steps, and finally stood firm on the bed.


    He looked at the girl running out of the direction, a smile out of the bitter incomparable.


    Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Liang wanwan''s operation was scheduled at 2:00 p.m., and Hua yunsen arrived at the hospital in the morning.


    Liang wanwan looks no different. She sits quietly on the bed.


    Hua yunsen took a large bunch of flowers, which immediately attracted the fragrance of flowers.


    "Wan Wan, your brother has something to do temporarily, but he will be here soon."


    He put the flowers on the table, and the servant immediately took them out and put them in the vase.


    Liang wanwan looked up at him. It was not very clear, but his face could be seen clearly today.


    She said softly, "brother Sen, do you want to accompany me to operate?"


    Hua yunsen nodded. "Of course," he said with a smile, "I''ll wait until you come out of the operating room."


    He sat down by her bed. "How are you feeling today? Nervous? "


    Liang wanwan stares at him, then slowly shakes his head, "don''t be nervous, brother Sen, you are very energetic today."


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes a meal, and then surprised to look at her, "Wan Wan!" He cried out.


    "I can see you. It was a little fuzzy yesterday, but it''s much better today."


    Hua yunsen was very happy. He grasped Liang wanwan''s hand excitedly, "really? Wan Wan, that''s great. Does your brother know? That''s really good news. "


    Brother Liang Wan shook his head yesterday, because he didn''t come to me


    The man''s smile suddenly disappeared. He took a deep breath and whispered, "Wan Wan, I''m really sorry. There was something urgent to delay yesterday."


    The girl said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you don''t come, you don''t come. I won''t be angry. "


    Her eyes seem to have some penetrating power, "what matters so much?"


    She asked, as if by accident.


    Hua yunsen was silent for two seconds and said in a deep voice, "yesterday, Tuan Tuan was in a bad mood. I didn''t trust her to be alone, so I sent her home. Later, it was too late for me to come. "


    The girl nodded. "Brother Sen, I''ve been recovering very well recently. Are you very happy?"


    Hua yunsen slightly frowned, "Wan Wan, why do you ask me that? Of course I''m happy."


    Liang wanwan said softly, "is it because after I recover, we can get engaged, or do you have something to say to me at that time?"


    Hua yunsen was surprised, "wanwan, what do you want to say?"


    Liang wanwan laughed, "nothing. Maybe I''m going to the operating table. I''m a little nervous. But I''d like to know, can you answer me? "


    Hua yunsen is silent. In the past, he has been blaming himself in his heart. He should not hide her real thoughts in his heart.


    Now, it''s dramatic. He really doesn''t want to cheat her.


    Although, he has been acting recently!


    It''s true to care for her and hope for her recovery.


    However, he really couldn''t say anything to deceive her.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Liang wanwan looked at him with a smile.


    The man took a deep breath, his eyes and Liang wanwan looked at each other, "wanwan, what can we say after the operation?"


    His tone was soft and careful, as if she were afraid that she would be angry if the word was wrong.


    Liang wanwan looked at him. After a moment, she nodded, "OK."


    He still had something to say, but now she knew what he was going to say.


    "Brother Sen, do you think I look good?"


    She asked softly, combing her hair with a comb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Hua yunsen nodded, "Wan Wan, you are very beautiful."


    She turned to look at him, "but, some people say, good-looking women are not easy to get real love."


    Hua yunsen frowned, "who said that, nonsense."


    His tone became serious and sincere, "euphemism, you will get the best love."


    Liang wanwan nodded, "I really want a beautiful love, and the people I love also love me!"


    Hua yunsen felt that there was something wrong with Liang wanwan today, but he did not dare to ask deeply.


    "Brother mori, have dinner with me at noon."


    Said Liang wanwan.


    Hua yunsen looked at her suspiciously, "operation in the afternoon, isn''t it not allowed to eat?"


    Liang wanwan said, "the doctor said yes, anyway, I am a brain operation, not a stomach."


    Hua yunsen didn''t think much, "OK, what would you like to eat?"


    Liang wanwan thought for a moment and then said, "I want to eat the food from the Hunan restaurants we used to visit."


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK, I''ll ask the driver to buy it."


    "Brother Sen, the driver doesn''t know what I like to eat, so please go there in person."


    Liang wanwan said with a smile.


    Hua yunsen was worried, "I''ll stay with you and tell the driver what kind of food you want."


    Liang wanwan, however, held him in a affectionate tone, "but I want you to go. Think of it as a gift to reward me for my recent cooperation with therapy. "


    Hua yunsen nodded, "OK. You wait. I''ll be right back


    Hua yunsen went out of the door. He did not expect that everything that seemed peaceful and smooth would suddenly turn 360 degrees.


    In fact, he came back soon, but when he entered the ward, he did not see Liang wanwan.


    The nanny said she was out to breathe.


    So he sat in his room and waited.


    Time passed by, until, Liang Yueze also came, Liang wanwan still did not come back.


    Hua yunsen thought more and more that something was wrong with her. She was a little abnormal today.


    He got up, went to the closet, opened the door, and frowned.


    Liang Yueze also walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    In the wardrobe, the patient''s clothes are folded neatly inside.


    She changed her clothes!


    "What''s going on?"


    Liang Yueze said in surprise.


    Hua yunsen immediately took out a phone call to Liang wanwan, but found that the mobile phone vibrated in her medical uniform.


    She didn''t have a cell phone.


    "Yueze, let''s go separately. She may have been out of the hospital


    With that, Hua yunsen is going out.


    But a was pulled by Liang Yueze, "what''s going on in yunsen? She''s going to have surgery in two hours. Where is she now? "


    He was very excited. The sullen look in his eyes showed that he counted the disappearance of Liang wanwan on Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "when I came this morning, she said a lot of strange things. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Didn''t you tell her anything?"


    Liang Yueze asked in his eyes.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "When do I know in my heart that she is going to have an operation soon? Do you think I would be stupid enough to say something to stimulate her?"


    Liang Yueze gave a long sigh of relief, "yunsen, I''m sorry, I was confused for a moment."


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "Yueze, we can''t mess. Now go to find her first, I will contact the banquet court, ask him to help, you also ask your people to look for it. She hasn''t been away for a long time. She should still be near the hospital. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    As soon as Hua yunsen walked out of the room, he saw Wu Li Mo coming.


    She watched Hua yunsen come out in a hurry and quickened her pace. "What''s the matter?"


    Hua yunsen looked at her red eyes, "what''s the matter?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Wu limo shook his head, "no problem, I''ll see sister Wan Wan!"


    Hua yunsen said in a deep voice, "Wan Wan is not here."


    Wu Li Mo was surprised, "isn''t it going to be an operation soon? Where has sister Wan Wan gone? "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "I don''t know. We are going out to look for her."


    Wu limo immediately said, "I''ll go with you"


    two people walked out of the hospital quickly. On the way, Wu limo asked, "what''s the matter? Why is sister Wan Wan missing?"


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "she may know."


    Dance glass foam heart a shudder, "know what?"


    "Knowing that I don''t love her, I''ll break up with her after her operation."


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice.


    Wu Li Mo''s steps suddenly froze, "that Does she know us? "


    The heart is trembling, should such a thing come again?


    Hua yunsen held her hand. "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry. I believe Wan Wan will survive. She''s not the same as she used to be. "


    Wu limo''s heart is really too sad, this period of time since the pressure, let her almost can not go on.


    Facing Nansheng and Liang wanwan, her spirit is going to collapse.


    But she could only hold her teeth.


    Sister Wan Wan, where are you?


    At the moment, her only thought is to find Liang wanwan.


    She''s scared. She''s scared.


    I''m afraid she''ll do the same thing as before.


    They were looking around the hospital, but they couldn''t find it after several blocks.


    Finally, they and Liang Ze.


    He said in a low voice, "it seems that she has left the hospital. Let''s expand the scope."


    Hua yunsen nodded.


    Two men got on the car again. The car started and was about to drive into the main street from the lane. Wu Rimo suddenly called out, "stop."


    Hua yunsen immediately brake, turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Dancing glass foam seems to suddenly think of something, push open the door and get out of the car.


    Hua yunsen immediately followed the car, and Liang Yueze got off the car.


    Dancing glass foam quickly ran to the lane, her heart was almost to jump out.


    "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter?"


    Hua yunsen followed her.


    Wu Li Mo''s whole heart is pulled together, and every breath is painful.


    Here she was. At the end of the alley was a pond.


    I''m about to get out of the alley. The white pond is in front of me.


    Hua yunsen and Liang Yueze both saw that their hearts were raised to the throat.


    Now they all know why wulimo came here.


    It''s winter now, and the pond is covered with ice. However, there are many holes in the ice for fishing.


    Dancing glass foam finally stopped. Trees were planted around, and a vast expanse of white was in front of him.


    Liang Yueze''s voice trembled, "Wan Wan, where are you?"


    He really can''t afford to leave his family.


    His whole body trembled, and he took a deep breath.


    Hua yunsen held his shoulder and said, "Yueze, it''s OK. Wanwan must be OK. Don''t worry. "


    Liang Yueze suddenly grasped Hua yunsen''s hand, his anxious eyes locked in his face, and almost pleaded, "yunsen, if Wan Wan is OK this time, will you always be with her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Hua yunsen was stunned. He frowned and looked at Liang Yueze. "Yueze, don''t worry. Wan Wan won''t do anything stupid."


    "Yunsen, I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. If there''s anything wrong with Wan Wan, I can''t hold on. Can I send it to you? "


    At this moment, the pain of many days poured out on Liang Yueze. He held Hua yunsen''s hand tightly and begged in his eyes.


    Wu Rimo stood aside, trembling with heartache.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure, "look at it."


    In the direction of her fingers, a figure is standing quietly not far away.


    Suddenly, several people ran over.


    Liang wanwan stood on the bank, shivering.


    Hearing the sound, she turned back.


    Then, run.


    However, she was weak and was soon overtaken by Hua yunsen.


    "Wanwan, where are you going? Why did you run out? You''re going to have an operation in the afternoon. Do you know


    Hua yunsen held her shoulder and said in a loud voice.


    "I''m not going to have surgery, and I don''t need you. You let me go. "


    Liang wanwan was in tears during her struggle.


    "Why, what''s the matter, euphemism?"


    Hua yunsen frowned.


    Liang wanwan''s face was pale and her body was trembling. She cried and her hoarse voice choked out, "you are leaving me after my operation, aren''t you? Mom and dad are dead. I didn''t want to live. I just want to live for you. If you leave me, what operation will I do? I''m not going to have surgery. "


    "Don''t you think about your brother? Do you know how worried he is about you? "


    Liang wanwan looked at Liang Yueze who was standing behind her. She burst into tears and raised her head and cried, "brother, I''m sorry for you. You just think I''m going with mom and Dad! "


    Liang Yueze went over and hugged her, "Wan Wan, how can you be so cruel? Mom and dad are no longer here. Do you want to leave me? You are my only relative. Do you want my brother to die of pain? Wan Wan, how can you break your brother''s heart like this


    The whole body of Liang wanwan was extremely cold.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital," Hua said


    Liang wanwan was struggling, "I don''t go back, I don''t do surgery. If you want to leave me, I''d rather be blind all my life. "


    "Wan Wan, go back. I will not leave you, I will not leave you. "


    Hua yunsen said in a loud voice.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it."


    Liang wanwan still refused to go back. She had a blood clot in her brain. She couldn''t stand the fierce struggle. Gradually, her eyes began to blur.


    "Wan Wan, what do you want from me? What do you want me to do? "


    Hua yunsen cried out in agony. By this time, he had no other choice.


    "Wan Wan!"


    Liang wanwan fainted.


    The hospital


    Liang wanwan was sent to the rescue room. Liang Yueze and Hua yunsen sat on their chairs and waited, while Wu Rimo sat opposite them.


    Liang Yueze has been holding his forehead with his hand, silent.


    For a long time, he finally raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "yunsen, I''m sorry for you! I''m sorry for you


    His eyes fell on Wu limo, full of sadness and apology.


    Then, looking at Hua yunsen, "yunsen, don''t leave wanwan! All right? "


    Hua yunsen was silent, and his heart was in agony.


    The choice is always difficult to choose.


    It''s a painful choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    He looked at Wu Li Mo, his eyes were complicated, loving, distressed, sorry, worried Countless.


    Wu limo sat there, as if she had been nailed down. She couldn''t even breathe.


    Things changed rapidly, and finally developed to such a situation.


    What can she do?


    What can she say?


    She couldn''t say anything. She could only watch and wait.


    Her eyes have been falling on Hua yunsen''s body, looking at his eyebrows tangled as if to split.


    Looking at his painful appearance, all that could not be hidden was revealed, and her heart was about to break.


    Hua yunsen looked at Liang Yueze and said with difficulty, "Yueze, Tuan Tuan and I are married!"


    Liang Yueze didn''t expect to get such an answer. He sat down on the chair beside him in pain, "what can I do with wanwan? Yunsen, are you going to watch Wan Wan die? "


    "Yueze, teach me! What do you think I should do? If it was you, what would you do? Tuan Tuan is my wife now. Do you want me to leave her behind? "


    Hua yunsen said hoarsely.


    Liang Yueze looked up at Hua yunsen, tears from his eyes, "at least, Tuan Tuan can live without you. She won''t die, will she? "


    The man is in great pain, and his look is full of fear, which is the fear that his relatives will die.


    In Hua yunsen''s tangled eyebrows, tears flowed down rapidly.


    He couldn''t say a word.


    Dancing glass foam''s heart is torn by Sheng Sheng.


    The two men in front of me are steel men.


    At this time, but painful tears.


    Brother Nansheng is determined to die, but she can''t ignore him.


    Sister Wan Wan''s spirit broke down, and she couldn''t go away with her brother.


    She took a deep breath and raised her head to stop the tears.


    After holding on for so long and making so many efforts, I finally returned to the origin.


    Is God too jealous of her?


    Therefore, this life refused to give her a complete happiness.


    Well, she did.


    The girl got up slowly and went to the two men.


    With three steps to go, she stopped.


    "Brother, I agree."


    She spoke softly.


    Hua yunsen thought he had heard something wrong and looked up quickly.


    There were no tears on the girl''s face. She looked calm.


    "Tuan Tuan, what are you talking about?" He rose slowly.


    Wu Li Mo continued in a flat tone, "brother Yueze is right. I won''t die without you. I will live, I will live well. "


    Hua yunsen looked at her, staring at her eyes as if bleeding.


    "So, take care of sister Wan Wan."


    She said so easily, as if to say a very common thing.


    With that, she turned.


    The man grabbed her hand and said, "Tuan Tuan, I won''t leave you. I''ll think of a way


    Dance glass foam deep breath, did not look back, "there is no way."


    Tone light shallow, but with deep despair.


    She stepped forward and tried to break free of the man''s hand.


    However, Tuan Sen didn''t let it go


    "When you asked me that day, Nansheng will have hope. In fact, I didn''t tell you that his only hope now is me! So let''s all go back to where we are. "


    Wu Li Mo didn''t look back, whispered, trying not to make his voice tremble.


    "Tuan Tuan, can you leave me? Are you going to leave me? "


    Hua yunsen was so sad that he couldn''t believe that Wu limo was like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    The girl took a deep breath. "Can''t we all let them go? Then do I have any other choice? "


    The man had nothing to say. The girl took out her hand and left.


    She has no choice now!


    Two lives, two lives and the world.


    No one of them can love each other through their broken and miserable life.


    Brother, please forgive me, this time I want to leave first!


    The pain of parting has made me unbearable!


    In the days to come, I can''t live with your memories of breaking up.


    Wu limo returns to the ward. She opens the door, and the nannies seem to be saved.


    All of a sudden he came up and surrounded her.


    He''s leaving the hospital.


    Into the ward, the man has packed up, suits and ties, meticulously sat there.


    "You are still so handsome!" Dance glass foam says softly.


    The man looked back at her with a happy smile, "Tuan Tuan, I''m waiting for you."


    Instead of sitting down, she stood beside him and looked out of the window. "You know I''ll come back. You know I won''t let you give up. Why do you do that? It''s not your original intention to hurt my heart, but don''t you know? No matter what you do, you can''t get rid of me. "


    "Tuan Tuan, what I need is not someone who doesn''t give up on me. It''s the one who loves me


    The man took a deep breath and whispered.


    "I will!" Said the girl softly, without a pause.


    The man was surprised. He stared at her with his eyes open. He looked at her in disbelief, "pity me to this point? Tuan Tuan, do you think I want what you want? "


    He was a little angry, but Wu Rimo looked at him and said softly, "I know what you want. What you want is a willing love, not pity and sympathy. However, brother Nansheng, I have no pity on you. I sympathize with you. "


    She squatted down, put her hands on his knees, buried her face in her palms and choked, "take me away, will you? Let''s get out of here together. I don''t want to come back to this city again. I feel so sad I want to die


    South Sheng Mou color surprised to look at her, heartache matchless, "Tuan Tuan, what happened? Get up and say to brother Nansheng, is yunsen bullying you? "


    "No, how could he bully me? He couldn''t give up. I don''t want to be with him anymore. We just broke up! "


    Tears from her eyes continue to slide, down to the man''s hands.


    "Why break up?" Nansheng asked softly.


    The girl choked. "I don''t want to go on because I''m so tired."


    "Tuan Tuan Is it because of Liang wanwan? "


    "Will you stop asking?"


    Nansheng took a deep breath and frowned, "Tuan Tuan, are you a fool? What reason do you have to give up your position? How can you give yourself more happiness to others! Are you stupid? "


    He reached out and pulled her up. "Go and find him and make it clear that you don''t want to break up. It''s just a decision made in a moment of excitement. Do you hear me? "


    She shook her head as she wept.


    "You don''t go. Well, I''ll go to him."


    Nansheng is about to get up.


    Wu limo stretched out his hand and held Nansheng''s hand. "Brother Nansheng, I''m in pain. This love has broken my heart. I really can''t stand it. If you still don''t want me to stay with you, then I''ll go


    The girl got up and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Nansheng''s eyebrows twisted deeply. He stretched out his hand and pulled the girl into his arms and held her back. "Tuan Tuan, why can''t you let me save snacks? Why can''t you go on well and happily?"


    How could he let her go?


    How can he go?


    After a long time, her mood calmed down and they sat opposite on the sofa.


    "Tuan Tuan, what do you want? Don''t make a choice to regret because of my illness. If you choose this road, you can''t go back! "


    Nansheng said in a deep voice.


    Wu limo''s red and swollen eyes looked at him, "brother Nansheng, do you still care about me?"


    Instead of answering his question, she asked.


    The man frowned, "of course I care about you, but I hope yunsen can accompany you."


    The girl lowered her head and whispered, "he can''t be with me. Can you stay with me in the future?"


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t say that again!"


    Nansheng said in a deep voice.


    He knew that the person she loved in her heart was Hua yunsen, and he knew that she might have done so because of his illness.


    How could he have granted her such a request!


    "I mean, take me out of here. I''m afraid to be with me like my brother. "


    Dance glass foam says softly, sadness makes her appear more fragile.


    "Tuan Tuan, no matter how long, I would like to accompany you, but I do not allow you to give up your hard won happiness. It''s not easy for you to come to this stage. How can you say you give up and give up! "


    Nansheng''s face was serious and melancholy.


    "Yes, it was not easy for us to come here. The family objected, everyone objected. Because of us, my mother was ill and ill, and even gradually separated from my good friends for many years. Sister Wan Wan has committed suicide several times... "


    The girl choked. "Even, she lost her right to be a mother, and she doesn''t remember it now."


    She looked up at Nansheng, "brother Nansheng, do you think we have been happy all the way? Have we ever been really happy? "


    She slowly shook her head, tears over her lips, dripping on the ground, "really too little! Even the little poor happy memories are accompanied by self reproach, which we obtained by eloping


    "Tuan Tuan! There is nothing wrong with loving a person, nor is it wrong for you to want your own happiness Nansheng holds her hand, which is very cold.


    Wu limo took a deep breath, and his watery eyes were full of tears. "Brother Nansheng, there is nothing wrong with love. The fault is that we met too early. If we never were brothers and sisters..."


    Love itself is not wrong, but we can not pass conscience and morality.


    How many people can ignore the opinions of relatives and friends because of love?


    How many people can be truly happy if they are not blessed, even stepping on the pain and scars of others?


    Wu limo wants to give Nansheng strength and save him. That''s right.


    But, more importantly, she was really tired.


    Since she fell in love with Hua yunsen, she felt as if she had been reincarnated in this world for only a few months.


    With tears and pain of love, really far from the imagination of happiness.


    She didn''t want to really end it. It was the man she loved most in her life!


    However, let two people live in pain and suffering, she would rather choose to let go!


    Perhaps the most painful thing in my heart is not how painful I am, but how painful I am to see each other.


    Dance glass foam cried for a long time, Nansheng has been accompanied by her side.


    The door was pushed open, and as soon as Hua yunsen came in, he was grabbed and pressed by his collar on the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    "Hua yunsen, do you dare to come?"


    Nansheng fiercely pressed Hua yunsen''s neck and said angrily.


    Hua yunsen reached for his hand and said, "let me go."


    "How did you promise me that you would always take care of Tuan Tuan, and that you would make her happy. Now she came to me crying and told me to take her away


    Nansheng was really angry. He almost exhausted all his strength.


    He gritted his teeth. "I really want to beat you up."


    He said fiercely.


    As a result, Hua yunsen just a little force, he was pushed away, fell heavily on the ground.


    Hua yunsen stood in front of him and whispered, "a gust of wind can blow you down. Do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    He came up to him. "Where is she?"


    Nansheng raised his head, eyes color - people, he slowly got up, gritted his teeth, and endured the weak body.


    "What are you going to do?"


    His eyes were sharp, but his voice softened.


    "It''s my business. Where is she?" Hua yunsen stares at him and asks.


    When a person is extremely anxious, he will be mentally disordered.


    In fact, dance glass foam is lying on the hospital bed.


    This is, her thin body is too weak, lying in the quilt, not carefully look, it is difficult to find.


    Maybe, Hua yunsen didn''t expect that Wu limo would lie in Nansheng''s hospital bed.


    Nansheng naturally won''t tell him that his forehead is covered with sweat, "yunsen, take her away. She is the person you are responsible for in your life. You can''t hurt her any more. How much has she paid for you? Do you want to make her more miserable? "


    Hua yunsen looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that Nansheng would suddenly change his tone. He thought he would be happy.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "don''t you want to be with her now?"


    Nansheng said fiercely, "Hua yunsen is in your eyes, do you think I''m so flat? I''m dying. What can I give her? Otherwise, I will definitely take her far away. You will never see her again. "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. His eyes were too deep to see what he was thinking.


    However, he finally saw the dance glass foam.


    He walked over with deliberate lightness.


    Staring at the dancing glass foam, I watched quietly for a long time.


    She didn''t wake up after all the noise they made just now.


    How many days has she not slept well?


    Even in her sleep, her brows were still tight.


    She''s not happy. She''s not happy.


    "If you still love her, take her away from Liangcheng. Don''t let her suffer in the future. "


    Nansheng lowered his voice and said.


    Hua yunsen slowly turned around. Facing Nansheng, he said in a low voice, "I can''t take her away. Later It''s up to you to take care of her. "


    With that, the man lifted his legs and went out.


    "Hua yunsen, stop for me."


    But the man didn''t go back. When Wu limo opened his eyes, he just saw his back disappearing at the door.


    She heard their last conversation very clearly.


    The expression that she wanted to cry without tears made Nansheng very sad.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t be sad. I don''t think it''s in his heart."


    He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The girl opened the quilt and got out of bed. "I''m not sad. I mentioned the break-up. What am I sad about?"


    She said so in a soft voice that she could not hear much sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    She made the bed and looked up at him. "I haven''t seen my mother in my life. My father has been seriously ill in bed and can''t help it. "


    She sighed deeply, "now, he and I It''s better not to meet in the future. Mom and dad are also destined to have deep love with them. Brother Nansheng, I have only you now. Are you going to leave me or live? " "


    she looked at him so firmly, there were no tears in her eyes, only persistence.


    But her persistence made Nansheng feel afraid.


    For a moment, he was speechless.


    For a long time, time seemed to be still. They looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Men''s deep eyes, with tired color, and then, the already desperate pupil, bit by bit with color.


    He raised his feet, walked into the glass foam, then, stretched out his arms and gently held the girl into his arms, "Tuan Tuan, I don''t want to live, but, I know, it''s almost impossible."


    "Even if there is only 0.1% hope, don''t give up. Even for me, will you? "


    The girl whispered in his arms.


    The man took a deep breath and slowly released his clenched fists. "OK, I won''t give up. I''m being treated! "


    At this time, tears began to flow from Wu Li Mo''s eyes.


    This is what she wants. No matter whether he can survive in the end, she will try it.


    she believes that he will survive.


    Fall, man''s feet on the ground scattered countless cigarette butts.


    He kept looking up at the high lighted room. The heavy smoke choked his tears.


    However, he continued to smoke, eager to smoke a full box of cigarettes into the lungs, and then spit out all the pain.


    Tuan Tuan, I know what you want in your heart.


    Today, I''ll help you in advance.


    Don''t you want him to live?


    He will live.


    Just, what about me!


    In a person''s life, not a woman, but the whole world, everything.


    However, in the emotional world, she is everything to him.


    Liang wanwan''s operation was very successful, but her eyes still did not fully recover.


    Later convalescence is very important and her mood has improved a lot recently.


    The whole person was quiet again.


    Nansheng was very active in the treatment from the day he agreed to dance with him.


    No matter how he vomited, he insisted on eating. No matter how bad the medicine was, he would drink it clean.


    Wu limo is very happy. She has been taking good care of him.


    It seems that he has a good spirit. Every time I eat with him, I eat a lot.


    Ten days later, at dinner time, Wu Li Mo was surprised to find that Nansheng didn''t vomit.


    He has been vomiting less frequently recently. He didn''t vomit all day today.


    She was very happy. "Brother Nansheng, does this prove that you are recovering well?"


    Nansheng said with a smile, "it should be. I have to see what the doctor says."


    Wu Li Mo''s face suddenly changed, "your medicine..."


    The man immediately narrowed his eyes, "am I so dishonest?"


    Then, his voice softened, "I drank all the medicine right."


    Three days later, the attending doctor was surprised to tell them that he was recovering very well and was ready for a kidney transplant.


    This news is really amazing.


    Dance glass foam excitedly shed tears, "brother Nansheng, do you hear me? The operation is ready, and I said you can do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Although, the odds of success are less than 10 percent.


    But this is the beginning of success.


    The operation was scheduled for three days, just one month from the day of hospitalization.


    Wu limo was very nervous at first. The final success or failure depends on three days.


    The moment that decides one''s life and death comes so soon.


    In the evening, after Nansheng fell asleep, she quietly came to the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor, what happens if the operation fails?"


    She asked softly.


    This is what she has always wanted to ask but dare not ask.


    The doctor said in a deep voice, "if he fails, he won''t be able to survive on the operating table. So, get together more these two days. "


    This is the worst case!


    She was actually prepared.


    However, from the doctor''s mouth, she was still heartache, unable to accept.


    In other words, there are only two days left for brother Nansheng in this world!


    Two days!


    A flick of fingers, fleeting!


    My mind is full of doctor''s words. Let''s get together more these two days.


    It sounded in her mind as if she had been sentenced to death.


    She did not dare to face Nansheng. The sadness in her heart could not be hidden. She could no longer disguise her smile.


    She didn''t even dare to look at him or listen to him.


    Hua yunsen hasn''t seen dancing glass foam for several days, so when he saw the familiar figure in the pavilion outside the hospital, his heart suddenly trembled.


    The eyes seem to be burned by the spattering fire tongue and the pain of bone erosion.


    She was so close that he didn''t dare to.


    During these days, he was not so busy, nor did he have to accompany Liang wanwan every day.


    He is busy all day in the company, sometimes working late into the night.


    But he thought about her all the time.


    Her every smile, all in his mind, whenever and wherever to occupy his thoughts.


    He did not dare to see her. He was afraid that once he saw her, he would never let go.


    He stood there for a long time, watching her sitting alone in the pavilion.


    Spring Festival is coming. It''s cold and nobody wants to stay outside.


    However, she sat for so long.


    Wu limo forgot what she was doing. She just thought it would be better to sit here and breathe.


    Suddenly, a warm body, shoulder more than a cashmere coat.


    The girl turned back and ran into the man''s loving and affectionate eyes.


    "How long have you been sitting here?"


    The man whispered.


    He finally came.


    The girl smiles. "I forgot."


    She said she forgot, her smile like a fireworks, opened in his heart, or so beautiful, but burst his heart and lung.


    Heartache!


    "He''s going to have surgery tomorrow!" His tone is affirmative. He has been holding the news of Nansheng.


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    "Come on. Keep going ~ "


    he said softly.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "I will."


    "No matter what, you won''t regret it later. You have a clear conscience, you know? "


    The man comforted her.


    Wu limo raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were moist. "Brother, I''ve been thinking about it for the past two days. In fact, maybe I just wanted to make myself not regret it, so I forced brother Nansheng to come to hospital for surgery. If he doesn''t stay in hospital and depends on dialysis, maybe he will live a little longer. If the operation fails... "


    She took a deep breath to keep the tears from falling. "He''s going to die!"


    Tears still fell down, "maybe he will die tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Hua yunsen stretched out his hand and held her shoulder. "Tuan Tuan, if there is no operation, the final result is only death. However, if the operation is successful tomorrow, he should thank you most. Don''t think about anything. Do what you think is right. "


    "I think it''s the right thing to do!" She repeated his words.


    The man nodded, "yes."


    She looked at him, the eye color deeply coagulates him, finally, trembles the voice to say, "also includes to give you to her?"


    In an instant, my heart was cut like a knife.


    The man hugged the girl in his arms. "Silly girl, do you think I''m a toy? If you want to let it go, you can give it away! You are the only one in my heart. You are the only one in this life. "


    "Me too! But why can''t we be together? Why does god treat people around us like this? Is this the evil we made? Is it a punishment for us? "


    Women can never be too strong in front of men who love themselves.


    She held on for so long that she thought she could.


    In fact, she overestimated herself and underestimated Hua yunsen''s position in her heart.


    They have already been integrated into each other''s blood, her heart beats, and he is still alive.


    She hurts, so does he.


    "Brother, I miss you!"


    She said softly, with tears in her eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan, wait for me, wait for me!"


    He hugged her tightly and read the three words.


    "Have you forgotten our agreement? We want to be together forever, we want to have a lot of babies, we want to be happy! "


    Hua yunsen kept talking to her, talking about the longing in the heart, and talking about their deepest desire.


    Dance glass foam did not cry, she slowly got up, looking at the man''s thin face, eyes color heartache said, "it doesn''t matter, I really don''t matter. You have to be good. Don''t stay up late


    The man nodded and tears welled up in his eyes, "I know, I know. You too. What do you think you''ve become? Do you have a good meal


    Wu Li Mo reached out and held his hand on his face, "I have."


    She smiles. "Besides, I''ve been eating a lot lately."


    The man took a deep breath, showed a warm smile, "really good!"


    In his dark eyes, full of affection and love, "we must keep good health, so that we can have babies in the future."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Break up, for them, has no meaning.


    In their hearts, they are always together.


    Wu Rimo didn''t ask when to wait or when she could have a baby.


    They all know that this is a beautiful vision in their hearts.


    At the last parting, she handed him the coat.


    The man held her hand and put on her again, "you wear it."


    "You''ll catch a cold." She said.


    The man said softly, "I won''t."


    She saw the determination in his eyes and put her clothes on her.


    They walked side by side and went back to the hospital.


    His eyes have been falling on the side of the thin figure, how to see is not enough.


    What else can he do for her now?


    Even if I can catch a cold for her, it''s good.


    Entered the hospital, immediately warm a lot.


    However, the dancing glass foam was shaking.


    She had been frozen outside for a long time, and all of a sudden the house was too warm. On the contrary, she felt cold.


    The man looked at the thin and weak she kept shaking, reached out and held her in his arms, "is this better?"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "much better. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    For a long time, the man slowly let her go, his voice was gentle, "wife, take care of yourself. I love you forever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "I will." Dance glass foam says softly.


    "Don''t be nervous. Have a good night''s sleep."


    He said slowly.


    Dance glass foam nods, "en."


    Turning around, she walked inside.


    When I didn''t meet, I was looking forward to meeting again.


    However, every time we are separated, we will be heartbroken.


    The man watched her disappear in his eyes, the empty heart seemed to have just been filled, now empty again.


    Dancing glass foam turns a corner to hear someone calling her behind her. She turns to see Yin Xinlan with a strong stomach.


    "Xin Lan, why are you here?" She hastened over to say.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "isn''t it going to be an operation tomorrow? I''ll see you. "


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for you to come out? Besides, it''s so cold. What are you doing with your belly up? "


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "I don''t trust you. Don''t talk nonsense, I''m all out


    At this time, there were not so many people in the hospital. They found a quiet place to sit down.


    Yin Xinlan grabs Wu Li Mo''s hand, "are you and your brother reconciled?"


    Wu limo looked up at her, "did you see it all?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know," Yin LAN eyes


    "We can''t turn a blind eye to each other, and we can''t be heartless."


    "That''s because you love each other!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Speaking of this, she was very angry. "Mo Mo, I know you are in a dilemma. I also know that Nansheng and Liang wanwan are very important to you. You can''t ignore them, but you don''t have to sacrifice your happiness. In the past, you didn''t make it. Now, why not? "


    She looks at her toes.


    "It''s hard to get together. Why break up?" Yin Xinlan said anxiously.


    The girl sighed and whispered, "it''s because I''m so tired! Heart LAN, the past persistence how tired you know? So, we''re all tired. "


    "You can''t be separated. I saw it just now. You can''t be separated." Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu limo''s legs were swinging in the air, and she laughed, "yes, our hearts may never be separated for a lifetime. But our bodies are tired


    "Xinlan, don''t worry about us. I''m fine. "


    Dance glass foam said.


    "You always say you''re OK. Nothing can be a virtue. How is Liang wanwan now? I think she was born to torture you


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask."


    She didn''t ask, and she didn''t want to ask again.


    She has given her favorite person to her, since then, whether she is good or not, she did not ask, also turn to her to manage.


    She doesn''t want to care.


    "I think she probably did it on purpose. Did she really lose her memory? Making movies? Damn it


    Yin Xinlan angrily scolds people.


    Wu Li Mo smiles and touches her stomach, "OK, the baby will hear. Nearly seven months, is it a boy? "


    A mention of children, Yin Xinlan immediately softened down, "don''t know, but I feel that this boy is particularly naughty."


    "Heart LAN, you have the temperament of being a mother now."


    Dance glass foam said.


    "I''m my mother."


    Yin Xinlan gave her a blank look.


    "Have you met the father of the child?" Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    "No!" Yin Xinlan replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Dance glass foam surprised looking at Yin Xinlan, "what does that child''s father mean, he doesn''t want to see you?"


    Yin Xinlan smile heartless, "tube him! I don''t want to see him either! I just want money. He has a lot of mine. That''s fine. It''s rare to see him


    Such a scene, is dancing glass foam dream can not come out.


    She felt that it was only in novels.


    Looking at Yin Xinlan, she was very distressed, "OK, you think it''s OK."


    Yin Xinlan smile, "I feel very good, so don''t worry about me. I''m afraid you''ll be exhausted before my baby is born. "


    Dance glass foam smile, "won''t be."


    "Mo Mo, I may not come out often. At least after the birth of the baby. You should take good care of yourself and call me, no matter what


    Yin Xinlan soft voice said, heartache incomparable looking at the dance glass foam.


    Wu limo nodded, "I know, I will. Take good care of yourself. When you have a baby, I will accompany you


    The girl nodded, "OK."


    At the other end of the corridor came two women of forty or fifty years old, with eager steps.


    Yin Xinlan got up and said, "I should go."


    With these words, the two women had already approached, "Miss Yin, why are you here! We are all in a hurry. If you have one, we can''t bear it. "


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "Oh, I went to the toilet and got lost."


    Those two people are responsible for taking care of her, dancing glass foam Yin Xinlan gradually away.


    She has been very sad, very sad.


    She is such a good girl. She is straightforward. Although she likes to be arrogant sometimes, she is actually a person with a full sense of justice.


    Once upon a time, in those days of dependence, she was like her refuge.


    For her shelter, standing in front of her, like a sister to protect her.


    They used to say that one day they would get married and have children together.


    Now, she does have children.


    But he was single and didn''t even know who the father was.


    She didn''t want to associate the word "pathetic," but she couldn''t think of anything else.


    Once upon a time, she had always believed that good people get good pay.


    Now, however, she was really suspicious.


    Because there were so many unfair things around her, she walked back slowly.


    When he got to the ward, he opened the door and went in, but the man was writing something on the bed.


    Seeing her coming back, he said with a smile, "you come back!"


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "what are you writing?"


    He didn''t say, "go and pour me a glass of water?" He said.


    "You forget that you''re going to have surgery tomorrow, so you can''t drink water."


    The man looked stunned, but the girl suddenly reached out and took the paper from his pen. "Don''t think I don''t know. You''re clearly luring the tiger away from the mountain..."


    The girl''s words suddenly stopped and her eyes were fixed on the paper in her hand.


    Tears blurred the line of sight, the hand trembled, and then forcefully put the paper ball in the hand.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Nansheng whispered her name, "I just want to..."


    "What do you think? You can''t think that the operation will be successful, it will be successful! "


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t do this. How can I go into the operating room tomorrow with peace of mind? "


    Nansheng reached for the girl''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Her hand was cold, and she held the paper tightly.


    Wu limo doesn''t speak, just tears.


    "Tuan Tuan, one must die. I have experienced all the experiences in my life, and all the things I should enjoy. In the end, you will be with me. Enough! Even if I am going to leave the world tomorrow, I will have no regrets. "


    He sighed softly and went on, "Tuan Tuan, we will accept all the roads that God has given us. Any operation has risks, not to mention me... "


    He reached out and held her in his arms. "From now on, you have to accept I may leave forever I know You are heartbroken! Tuan Tuan, we must be strong! In fact, I also feel heartache. I can''t bear to... "


    He raised his head slightly to keep the tears from flowing. He gave a long sigh of relief, "I just want to write you a letter. It''s a late letter, something I''ve wanted to do every day for the past eight years! "


    "When you think of me, you can show it. It''s like I''ve always been by your side! "


    He gently patted on the back of the glass foam, his voice choked, but tender and incomparable.


    The girl did not cry. She left his arms and put the crumpled paper in front of him. She choked and said, "wrinkled!"


    The man laughed. "It''s OK."


    The girl went to the window with her back to him.


    She knew it wasn''t just a letter.


    In fact, it''s a suicide note!


    What Nansheng said was right, but she didn''t understand.


    The success rate of the operation is less than 10%. The attending doctors did not say what percentage of the operation was. None of them asked.


    Because that answer will destroy people''s hearts.


    It''s 10 percent, that is to say, the probability of his death tomorrow is 90 percent.


    Ninety percent!


    What a terrible number!


    She was not deceiving herself or losing her mind.


    However, when people in this world are facing their loved ones dying, who can accept them rationally?


    Who dares to say that he is strong enough?


    She took a deep breath and tried to control her mood.


    She won''t be crying tonight until he has surgery tomorrow.


    Never cry.


    "Tuan Tuan!"


    He whispered her name.


    Wu Rimo turned to him and said, "brother Nansheng, let''s sleep together tonight, OK?"


    The man suddenly a Zheng, he looked at the dance glass Mo eyebrow micro Cu.


    The girl said with a smile, "I sleep on the floor, you sleep in bed."


    The man shook his head. "No, how can you sleep on the floor?"


    "Then I''ll sleep in bed too!" The girl blinked.


    The man glared at her and said, "go away! I''m not afraid I''ll kick you down in the middle of the night


    The girl looked at him in distress, "what can I do if I want to talk to you? You don''t give it a chance. "


    The man''s eyes swept around the room, then with a smile on his face, "there''s a way."


    In the evening, Wu Li Mo lies on the sofa and looks out the window at the stars.


    On the bed beside him, the man breathes evenly.


    "Brother Nansheng, are you asleep?" She said softly.


    The man quickly replied, "No."


    "Why don''t you sleep?" She said.


    "Someone said he was going to talk to me tonight, and I''m waiting."


    The man whispered.


    "Wu Li Mo smiles," I just thought that tomorrow you will have surgery, can''t go to bed too late


    "Well, let''s sleep."


    Said the man.


    The girl suddenly stretched out her hand toward him, "brother Nansheng, can you sleep with your hand?"


    The man did not speak and looked at her quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    She lay by his bed, reaching out to him, her eyes bright and pure even at night.


    With a smile in her eyes, just like when I was a child.


    He slowly reached out and took her hand.


    Her hands were held in the hands of men, dry and warm.


    At this time, silence is better than sound, from small to large friendship, in fact, they already need not say much, know each other''s mind.


    They hold each other''s hands in this way and cherish each other.


    She prayed in her heart that he must live.


    He sees in the eyes and perceives in the heart.


    He wanted to live, he wanted to live.


    Even if, at that time, she would not live in his life, he would rather stand at a distance and look at her.


    In fact, for lovers, to live under the same blue sky is blessing.


    But in this world, there are too many people who don''t know how to cherish.


    When alive, wanton spending, the moment of death, regret.


    The next day


    the weather was very good and sunny today.


    According to the room, Nansheng looks very energetic.


    The doctor came to do the final examination, and all the results were very qualified.


    An hour before the operation, all the preparations are ready, just waiting for the operation.


    Subei came, she sat in front of Nansheng, full of love.


    Eyes, hidden in the crystal clear tears.


    "Nansheng, come on. I''m sure you can. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll make you your favorite snack after your operation


    She said softly.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and held Nansheng''s hand. "You have been a strong and good child since childhood, and I know you will make it through this time. It is not said that after a disaster, there will be a blessing. You have a long way to go


    She stretched out her hand and put a string of pillars on her wrist directly on his hand and said softly, "I went to Wutai Mountain to ask for you. There are outstanding people, and the Buddha will protect you. "


    Nansheng was suddenly shocked. She was always weak. She even traveled a long way to Wutai Mountain to ask for a string of Buddhist beads for him!


    He nodded, nodding, "I''ll be fine, thank you."


    Su Bei''s tears sparkled and he said with a smile, "thank you, silly boy."


    Nansheng took a deep breath. "In fact, over the years, I''ve always wanted to say something to you."


    Subei reached out and stroked his hair, as if caressing his own child, "whatever you want to say, just say it."


    Nan Sheng Mou se looks at her deeply, look serious, "I always want to call you one Mother


    A mother, Subei''s tears can''t help falling.


    "Child! Nansheng


    Subei got up and hugged Nansheng. "Now you have grown into a man, I can''t hold it."


    "No matter how old I am, you are the mother in my heart. I will never forget when I was a child, you gave me hope, let me experience the warmth of home, let me feel the happiness of my mother. So many years, in my heart, you have always been a mother. It''s just


    Nansheng''s tears slowly flowed down and her voice choked, "it''s me who''s not good. It''s me who''s sorry for you. My mother is late


    Subei''s face was full of tears, crying breathlessly, "it''s not too late, son, in my heart, you have always been my child!"


    That year, Northern Jiangsu was seriously ill, and bailiqing came to ask for his son.


    He finally chose to go with bailiqing. In fact, he didn''t want to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    Who is willing to leave a mother who really loves himself, who is willing to go to a mother who is full of hatred for himself.


    But he did.


    It was his own decision, though he paid too much for it.


    But to this day, he has no regrets.


    As a teenager, she has been taking care of Bai Liqing until she gives birth to the child who is unknown.


    It''s a pity that the child died when he was born.


    But she counted all this on Nansheng. Bai Liqing was destined to be alone in her life.


    Because, she is not worthy of the most mother.


    To this end, she asked people to take Nansheng to the United States and throw it away.


    How much he is she to make such a decision!


    Northern Jiangsu has been worried about Nansheng, such a woman, how she can rest assured.


    Sure enough, she knew everything.


    It was two years later when she found Nansheng.


    His mother drove him out of the house, which was the second life given to him by Subei.


    Send him to school, further study, quietly pave the way for him.


    All of these were learned by Nansheng later. This kindness can''t be rewarded with a thank you.


    It''s not like a mother can express it.


    Thanks, thanks, he didn''t get back.


    Now, the only thing you can do is call her mom.


    A word from the bottom of my heart that I have been late for many years!


    In the world, only a mother can think so for her children.


    She paid for him in silence, but also took into account his self-esteem.


    Nansheng was pushed out of the ward, but Northern Jiangsu did not follow.


    At the door, she clenched his hand and said softly with tears, "son, mother is waiting for you here. I''ve been waiting for your mother for a long time. I haven''t heard enough. I have to watch you get married and have children. So, you must come back alive. "


    Nansheng nodded, "OK, mom, I''ll be back."


    With tears in her eyes, Subei watched Nansheng pushed away, pushing farther and farther.


    It''s like that when she sent him into the operating room.


    She will never forget that year when Xiao Nansheng looked at her and happily called her mother!


    He said that the happiest thing for him was that he finally had a mother.


    After many years, it seems as if it were another generation.


    The pain in the heart is beyond the description of any word in the world. It is the pain of piercing heart.


    Tears blurred the vision, can only see the crowd gradually away, she can not see their faces.


    Squat on the ground, finally cried out the sound.


    Bodhisattva, please don''t take my son away!


    Outside the operating room, Wu limo holds Nansheng''s hand tightly. She said to herself that she would not cry in front of him.


    Smile to send him in, but, really to this moment, she can''t do it.


    Tears opened the gate general gush out, crying about to suffocate.


    A word is not complete. Only she can tell what it is with her shaking voice, "brother Nansheng We must live! "


    The South Sheng nods, in the eye also already accumulates the tears, the eyebrow deep wrung, tangles out the painful farewell.


    "Tuan Tuan Don''t cry


    He trembles the voice to say, the sadness in the eye color and give up can''t hide again.


    Wu limo nodded, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry! Brother Nansheng, you have to refuel! I''ll wait for you here. Don''t forget that you said you would take me out of here. I''ll never forget it. "


    Nansheng nodded, "OK, I won''t forget."


    "Well, we''re going in!" The nurses pushed him through the door of the operating room.


    Dancing glass foam tightly grasps Nansheng''s hand, this moment the heart seems to have been torn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    So really feel the taste of separation, if this let go, will it be forever!


    Boundless fear seemed to take her to an unknown dark world, the sky is filled with cold dark sea water.


    She felt breathless. It was a fear she had never had before in such a long time.


    It is a kind of taste to watch a fresh life pass away in front of oneself!


    Only those who have really experienced it understand it!


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t give up A chance to be happy


    His voice was full of expectation and blessing.


    This is the last word Nansheng said to her before entering the operating room.


    He stood outside, tearful at the closed door.


    This door seems to be the gate of time that blocks life and death.


    She can only pray that she won''t take him away,


    don''t take her brother Nansheng away!


    Slowly stretched out his hand and opened his clenched fist. There was a piece of paper in the palm, which was folded into a beautiful thousand paper cranes.


    It''s just that the folds on the paper are visible.


    It was the piece of paper she had held in her hand last night, which he had put in her hand just before he left.


    It was full of notes, but she didn''t dare to read it.


    The thousand paper crane was tightly held in her palm. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. Tears were endless.


    As time went by, the lights on the operating room were always bright.


    She hoped it would go out soon, but she was afraid it would go out so soon.


    Not far away, Hua yunsen stood quietly looking at her.


    He didn''t get close and didn''t go up to comfort her.


    He knew that no matter what he said at this moment was so superfluous.


    Five steps away, he could see every look on her face.


    Worry, fear, pain, pray


    Each kind deeply stabbed his heart, his group, she was still so sad.


    How much he did not want to see her tears, how eager to give her happiness.


    However, her group seems to be really envied by God.


    It is not willing to let her go, not to let her so easy to get happiness.


    Although the belief in his heart is very firm, the reality is so cruel that it entangles their hands and feet and their hearts.


    Finally, the girl slowly opened the thousand paper crane in her hand, and the letter that Nansheng left her.


    His words have always been beautiful, vigorous, and vivid on the paper.


    He said, Tuan Tuan, I did what you said. Brother Nansheng really worked hard.


    At the end of my life, all I do is listen to your arrangement.


    So, now, it''s your turn to help me.


    My little sister, no matter whether I am in this world or not, you should believe that meeting you is the greatest happiness of my life! Time is short, but I am very happy.


    So thank yourself for saving a broken heart from birth.


    Now, I ask you to take my place and thank you the most.


    Live well! Live happily!


    ¡­¡­


    Tears, like the flood discharge tide, gush from the eyes.


    Her heart is piercing.


    After all, he didn''t trust her!


    Looking up, she saw the familiar figure not far away.


    The tears became more and more fierce. She knew what brother Nansheng wanted.


    she looked at Hua yunsen and cried, looked at him, and looked at him all the time.


    They did not approach anyone, but look at each other.


    What is love?


    Many people have been chasing for a lifetime, but they still can''t understand what is true love in the end.


    Some people say that love is to have; some say that love is to get; some say that love is the determination to be together anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    I said, love is to let the person you love not be embarrassed or painful.


    Love him, is to hope to see his happiness!


    And, willing to work hard for it, even if it will hurt you.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too quiet, so the footsteps of one more person seem so abrupt.


    Yin Yin from far and near, she is still as capable as before, but the whole person lost a lot of weight.


    She went to the side of the dance glass foam, dance glass foam back to see her, "sister Yin, you are here."


    Yin Yin smiles, "I''m here."


    Yes, she''s here!


    She has never been entangled in the question of whether to come or not.


    When she received a call from Wu limo, she decided to come when she knew that the operation was going to take place today.


    Even though, she was already in other cities.


    She has loved a man for so many years. No matter whether he wants to go or stay, she will come.


    Maybe he didn''t need her to see him off or greet him.


    She has to give herself an account!


    Standing by the side of dancing glass foam silently, she accompanied her to wait together.


    She did not speak or shed tears.


    As time goes by, waiting is the longest torture.


    Especially for the people waiting outside the operating room, Wu Li Mo did not dare to sit down or even blink his eyes for a moment.


    For fear of missing the moment when the operating lamp goes out, her eyes ache, and finally, it turns into stinging pain.


    Four hours later, at last, the light went out.


    The door to the operating room was opened and someone came out.


    However, Wu Li Mo is retreating.


    The doctor was surprised. They all thought that she would be excited to ask for the results.


    They stood there looking at her in surprise, "miss!"


    The girl''s leg was numb and she suddenly fell down.


    The body was held in time, the man''s solid embrace caught her.


    Then he put her in his seat, got up and went to the doctor.


    "Are you Mr. Nan''s family?"


    Asked the doctor.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "I''m his brother."


    He pauses. "How''s the operation?"


    The attending doctor took off his mask and said with a smile, "Congratulations, the operation is successful. However, he is still in coma, so he should be sent to intensive care unit until he wakes up


    Hua yunsen was very excited. He took the doctor''s hand and said, "thank you very much. So, his life is no longer in danger, is he?"


    The doctor nodded. "Yes, as long as he wakes up and persists for a period of time, there will be no problem if there is no rejection."


    After the doctor left, Hua yunsen went to Wu Rimo. He squatted down and held her hand.


    "Silly girl, it''s OK. Your brother Nansheng is still alive. Don''t be afraid. " He said softly.


    Her hands were cold and cold, and he rubbed them painfully, "I''ll take you to see him later..."


    All of a sudden, the girl put her arms around him, and the whole person wept in his arms.


    The man took a deep breath, gently patted her back, and gave her warmth and dependence.


    "Is he really alive? Brother, you''re not lying to me, are you? "


    She asked, crying.


    The man said softly, "of course not. He''s still alive. The operation was successful, Tuan Tuan. He''s OK


    He held her in the back of her head and soothed her, "you''re really great!"


    He got up and took her hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see her."


    The girl looked up, tears from the corner of her eyes, "I am not very promising."


    She referred to her timidity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    The man shook his head. "You''re great! No, you are the best. "


    He took the girl and took her to the intensive care unit.


    She saw him through the glass.


    He was still asleep, covered with tubes and instruments.


    He looked so weak, but the heart waves kept beating, hitting her heart every time.


    Her brother Nansheng really survived. She cried with joy, and her tears could not stop.


    Later, when Wu limo remembered Yin Yinyin, she couldn''t be seen.


    Hua said she knew the operation had been successful and left.


    She said to stay and did not look at the man again.


    Gently came, and then left in silence.


    She is a natural and unrestrained woman, a will pain out of her own style of women.


    Wu limo likes her character very much, she has been thinking about it.


    If one day, oneself also can live like Yin Yin, will not have so much pain.


    Seven days later, Nansheng was transferred to the general ward.


    The rejection reaction is very small, his spirit has recovered very well.


    For seven days, doctors asked for complete isolation, so they just looked through the glass.


    Today, as soon as the ward was tight, he held her hand.


    After a long time, he shivered and said, "Tuan Tuan, thank you!"


    Wu Rimo''s excited tears came out again. She quickly turned her head and wiped away her tears. "Brother Nansheng, I want to thank you. Thank you for being alive! Thank you for living! "


    North Jiangsu is here, Hua yunsen is here, and Hua Jin''an is here.


    All the people were waiting for him, and Nansheng shed tears because of his gratitude and his cold and lonely heart for so many years.


    In the afternoon, everyone left.


    Wu Rimo was still with him, and he said softly, "Tuan Tuan, I can''t live without you. Thank you


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "you''re welcome! You know how happy I am that you''re alive


    She then whispered, "on the day of the operation, sister Yin came. She won''t leave until you''ve finished the operation


    Nansheng''s heart suddenly suddenly said, "she What did you say? "


    Wu Li Mo whispered back, "here I am! That''s all she said


    "I was so excited that I didn''t notice when she left. Brother Nansheng, I really like sister Yin. She''s a strong woman and the best woman I''ve ever met. She deserves the best love in the world.


    The man did not speak and looked at the blue sky outside the window in silence.


    He thought she would no longer care about him. He should have thought that she left not because she was angry, but because she I''m dead.


    The operation was on the kidney, but the pain was like acupuncture at the mouth of the heart.


    Wu limo quietly exits the room, she knows he should be sad.


    Now, I finally feel that I can breathe out easily.


    That difficult time, finally passed.


    She no longer had to worry about the death of brother Nansheng.


    Walking in the outside of the steps are light a few minutes, suddenly, she felt a little dizzy.


    Hold on to the wall and she sits down.


    She didn''t sleep well for a long time. She thought her blood sugar might be low.


    She sat down and rested for a long time. She felt much better before she got up and left.


    Nansheng''s body finally showed rejection reaction, but it was not serious.


    After a series of examination, treatment, there is a little better.


    However, it is still not fully recovered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Wu limo has been very worried, the doctor can discharge notice.


    Dance glass foam immediately urgent, "I went to see the attending doctor, not completely improved, why let us discharge?"


    She said that and went out.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Nansheng opens her mouth and stops her.


    Wu limo stopped. "Brother Nansheng, I''ll come back to ask. If we''re not ready, we can''t be discharged. "


    "Tuan Tuan, I talked to the doctor. You don''t have to go. "


    Nansheng''s words stop dancing glass foam.


    Wu Rimo turned and walked to him, "brother Nansheng, you talked to the doctor. What did the doctor say?"


    Nansheng said, "it''s just a small rejection reaction. Take medicine. There will be no danger. "


    "That''s it?" Wu limo doesn''t believe it.


    The man nodded, "that''s it."


    "Brother Nansheng, I''m going to listen to the doctor in person, so I can rest assured."


    She insisted on going.


    Nansheng took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, you come back."


    The girl stood in front of him with tears in her eyes. She could not be expected to come back.


    He managed to survive. If anything happened, she could not bear it.


    Nansheng looked at her and said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry. It''s really OK, at least for ten years, as long as I take my medicine on time every day. "


    "Ten years? What does ten years mean? " She looked at him with wide eyes.


    Nansheng beckons to her and signals her to come over. She goes to Nansheng.


    The man whispered, "Tuan Tuan, say ten years, it''s time I stole from heaven. I''m satisfied. "


    "The doctor said Can you live only ten years? "


    For a moment, dance glass foam felt as if he had fallen into the ice hole.


    The man laughed and pulled the girl with tears all over her face. "If the situation is good, twenty years is not necessarily. You know, I am very lucky. I have a sister like you


    The girl is crying and nodding. In fact, what is she complaining about?


    As Nansheng said, the past ten years have been the time to keep up with heaven.


    At that time, even for a year, she would be grateful.


    Nansheng was discharged from hospital, and he insisted on moving to a quiet sanatorium in Liangcheng.


    The condition of sanatorium is very good. The food and accommodation are first-class.


    Nansheng was also very satisfied with the professional care workers. He said he was very comfortable living here.


    That''s the most important thing.


    After dinner on the third day, Nansheng sat on the sofa with her.


    He said softly, "Tuan Tuan, go to yunsen. You can''t accompany me like this all my life. Besides, I really don''t need to be accompanied. "


    Dance glass foam looked at, "when you are better, I am leaving."


    The man said with a smile, "do I look so weak now?"


    "Brother Nansheng, didn''t you promise to take me away from here?" Dance glass foam said.


    Nansheng laughed, "are you willing?"


    He looked at her, the girl did not speak, he continued, "I promised you at that time, I was afraid you would not think it over. In fact, we all know that yunsen loves you. He has no choice but to do so! "


    "Brother Nansheng, in fact, it''s not right now! How can I go back to find him when sister Wan Wan is like this? Shall I take him away? I can''t do it! "


    Wu limo felt pain at the thought of it. She had been afraid to think about it for a long time.


    Nansheng frowned, "silly girl, when do you want to think about others? When can you think about yourself? Even if you go together, there''s nothing wrong with it! Listen to me. Go to yunsen. Hold on to him. Don''t let go. That is your happiness


    "My happiness?" She repeated it gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Happiness is a different definition for everyone.


    Wu limo sighed slightly, and she said, "brother Nansheng, in fact, I already have a lot of happiness. I am very happy to be the daughter of my parents in my life. I''m very happy to meet you in my life


    She pauses, looks at him to smile, "like this time, you did not leave me, I also feel very happy."


    "Not enough!" The man said in a deep voice.


    The girl bowed her head and the man''s deep voice was full of expectation, "Tuan Tuan, you should get a beautiful love. You are such a good girl. You should be held in the palm of your hand by the man you love, and you should be taken care of. "


    He raised his hand to her hair. "Listen to me, go to him. Anyway, listen to him. How he will do it, how he will arrange you! "


    The girl looked up slowly. "I don''t want to embarrass him. I know, he must be very sad


    "How do you know what he thinks? He may feel that I don''t want you to leave, and he is as hard as you to take you away? "


    Dancing glass foam looked at Nansheng, "will it?"


    "Yes, if not, you are his woman. No matter what problems you encounter, you should be with him. "


    Nansheng warm voice said.


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s your birthday the day after tomorrow. Go to him. He should want to spend it with you. "


    Nan Sheng took out a gift box from under his pillow. "This is my birthday present."


    Wu limo raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of tears.


    "Take it, silly girl. Do you want to be tired to death?"


    Said the man, frowning.


    "Thank you, brother Nansheng."


    "If you really want to thank me, do as I say."


    Nansheng said with great care.


    That day, Wu limo left the sanatorium.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua yunsen came out of the company, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening,


    the lights were on in Liangcheng, and it was already covered by night.


    His eyes inadvertently passed a figure on the sofa in the lobby, and he walked over.


    Yu Guangzhong, the figure stood up.


    Suddenly, he stopped and turned his head.


    Surprised to see the girl standing in front of him, the man quickly walked over, "Tuan Tuan, when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a while."


    Hua yunsen reached out and took her hand. "It''s so cold. Have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Wu Li Mo whispered, "it''s not long. Can you invite me to dinner?"


    Hua yunsen reached out and hugged her and went out. "Let''s go eat."


    He was very happy to see her.


    On the car, the man looked at her, "what do you want to eat?"


    The girl thought, "barbecue."


    Korean barbecue shop


    two people sitting opposite each other, wulimo has a very good appetite and delicious food.


    The man looks at her all the time, all his attention is on her.


    Wu limo put down his chopsticks and wiped his lips with a paper towel.


    Then she sat upright and said softly, "brother Nansheng is in the sanatorium. He is very well. I won''t have to take care of it in the future. "


    The man whispered, "that''s great. You can start to review."


    The girl nodded, "yes."


    Actually, that''s not what she wanted to say.


    "Tuan Tuan, then don''t think about anything. Study hard and realize your dream. Get into the university you want to go to. "


    Said the man.


    Wu Li Mo nodded gently, "I will..."


    "Tuan Tuan, the day after tomorrow is your birthday. Let''s make an amusement park then."


    Said the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    The girl nodded happily, "OK."


    That night, Hua yunsen sent her back to the Peninsula villa.


    The man whispered, "go in, mom is missing you recently, and click on you!"


    Wu Rimo looked at him, "don''t you go in?"


    Hua yunsen said, "I have to go out for a while. You can get in quickly. It''s cold outside."


    Hua yunsen''s mobile phone rang at this time, he answered the phone, his face looked very serious, "OK, I know, I''ll be there later."


    When he put down the phone, he stretched out his arm and suddenly held the girl into his arms again,


    he was very hard. He could feel that he was trying to control himself, as if something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" She was a little scared.


    "Don''t move, just let me hold it for a while."


    He said hoarsely.


    The girl did not speak, let her hold him, in the cold weather, they did not feel cold.


    Because, in the heart already had no time to tube cold not cold question.


    After a long time, the man finally let go, he reached out and pinched her face, "go in and have a good sleep."


    Wu limo nodded, and she hesitated.


    She wanted to ask him what was wrong with him, but in the end she did not ask.


    Standing in the hall, she didn''t go in.


    Watch the man get on the car and drive out of the villa.


    She opened the door again, came out, and got in the car.


    Wu limo''s heart is very uneasy, she has never done such a thing.


    She is really worried. She is worried about Hua yunsen.


    When passing an intersection, a car came from the right side. Originally, as long as Hua yunsen slowed down, he could make a mistake.


    However, he did not slow down and did not seem to see the car.


    Wu limo was thrilled to see it in the back. Finally, the car was forced to stop, and the two cars almost hit each other.


    Her face was white with fear. Hua yunsen''s car was still running, and he didn''t even stop.


    What''s wrong with him?


    What''s wrong with him?


    Can''t you see a car coming out?


    Along the way, Wu Li Mo was really frightened.


    The road behind him deviates from the city. Wu limo doesn''t know where he is going.


    At first, she thought he was going to the company.


    Or go to see Liang wanwan.


    But now it seems that it is not.


    So where is he going?


    Finally, Hua yunsen''s car stopped.


    Wu limo finally knew where he was going.


    She followed him out of the car, and she looked up at the place she had heard for a long time, but had never been to.


    Liangcheng mental hospital!


    Why did he come to the mental hospital?


    She followed Hua yunsen into the room. There were staff guarding her. Wu limo said that she was with Hua yunsen and went in smoothly.


    On the third floor, in the corridor, we heard the cry of heartrending.


    Then she saw a familiar person.


    Liang Yueze is here, too.


    An ominous premonition arose in her mind, but she always thought it would not.


    The two men walked into a ward together. It was late at night and the whole building was quiet.


    Therefore, the call is more clear and dangerous.


    Dancing glass foam''s heart is constantly shaking, how can it be like this?


    The cry was shrill and wailing, and she recognized Liang wanwan''s voice.


    She walked slowly past, stood at the door, stretched out her hand and opened a small crack trembling.


    On the bed, a woman was tightly bound, her hair spreading over her cheek.


    She kept struggling, yelling, yelling.


    Like a madman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    Surrounded by several nurses, the doctor frowned and said, "the dose of sedative is too big to affect the brain. She has just finished the injection and can''t use it any more."


    He''s talking to Hua yunsen.


    Hua yunsen went over and reached out to lift the hair on the woman''s forehead. He said softly, "Wan Wan, don''t make trouble. I''m here. "


    Liang wanwan''s face reflected in the eyes of Wu Li Mo, just like a sharp knife stabbed into her heart.


    Not long ago, she also said with a smile that she would try to make him fall in love with her and that she would cheer on her.


    Now, small face waxy yellow, thin and unbearable, haggard completely out of phase.


    No matter covering your mouth, don''t let yourself cry out.


    How could this happen?


    The woman still called loudly, Hua yunsen reached out and hugged her, "Wan Wan, I''m brother Sen, brother Sen is coming."


    Liang wanwan finally calmed down. She opened her eyes, but they were empty. "Brother Sen," she said in a hoarse voice.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "it''s me. I''m here. Wan Wan, I''m here. "


    Liang wanwan struggled to reach out her arm. She cried and said, "brother Sen, you help me. They all bully me. You take me away quickly. I want to go. I''m going to get out of here. Get me out of here


    She struggled and yelled, terrified.


    Hua yunsen took her shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll save you. Wan Wan, if you keep quiet, those people will hear you. They won''t let you go. "


    Liang wanwan was quiet as expected. Hua yunsen was relieved. He looked at the doctor and said, "let her go."


    "But what if she..."


    "Let go of her!"


    Hua yunsen''s voice suddenly cooled.


    "The two of us are here. We''ll be fine," he said


    Liang wanwan was let go, and she reached out two hands and touched it casually, "brother Sen, brother Sen, where are you?"


    Wu limo felt a pain in her heart. She I can''t see it.


    Her eyes can''t see again!


    Hua yunsen reached out and took her hand. "I''m here."


    The girl threw herself into her arms. "Brother Sen, hold me tight. Don''t let them tie me. Take me away."


    Hua yunsen frowned, he gently coaxed her, "Wan Wan, you calm down. No one will harm you. How can your brother love you so much? You don''t have to do this anymore, OK? We''re fine, OK? "


    Liang wanwan, with tears in her eyes, calmed down in Hua yunsen''s arms. She shrank like a kitten. "Brother Sen, I don''t want to stay here."


    "Where do you want to go Hua yunsen said softly.


    "I want to find my mom and Dad, brother Sen, I miss my mom and dad so much." Liang wanwan said weakly.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "Wan Wan, then you should be obedient and keep your body well, so that your eyes can see. I''ll take you to your parents at that time, OK


    "Really? Can my eyes see if I''m obedient? "


    "Yes."


    "My eyes can see. Will you take me to my parents?"


    "Yes


    Liang wanwan nodded, "OK, I will be obedient, but I want to be with you, can you always accompany me?"


    Hua yunsen''s eyebrows are tight and twisted, which makes people feel distressed, "Wan Wan, can I come to see you when I''m free?"


    "No, brother mori, I''ll be scared if you''re not here. I dream every day that my parents are dead. It''s me who killed them. I''m so scared. "


    Liang wanwan sobbed and looked frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "Silly girl, that''s a dream, it''s not true." Hua yunsen comforted her.


    Liang wanwan shook her head, "no, in the dream, those are all true. I had to go that way. I killed my parents


    The more she said, the more excited she became. She trembled, "I killed my parents. I killed my parents. It was because of my car accident. I am the murderer. I am the murderer who killed my parents..."


    She was so excited that she broke down.


    Hua yunsen hugged her tightly, "no, it''s a dream. Wan Wan, don''t think about it. That''s not true. "


    "No, it''s not a dream. That''s true. I killed my parents. Why am I still alive? I''m the one who should die


    She struggled excitedly and hit the head of the bed with her head.


    Dance glass foam can''t see, heartache almost breathless.


    She sat on the ground with her back against the wall.


    Listen, the sound inside.


    Finally, Hua yunsen pacifies Liang wanwan.


    "Brother Sen, let''s get married. So you can be with me all the time and at night, right? "


    "Brother Sen, will you marry me? Would you like to? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wan Wan, you are tired. Go to sleep for a while. I''ll be with you. "


    "Haven''t you said you would marry me? I can''t see. Do you think I''m blind


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Sen, why don''t you answer me?"


    "No!"


    "Brother Sen, I love you! I want to marry you


    "Well, let''s get married. You go to sleep and listen to me


    Soon, doctors and nurses came out of the ward.


    Late at night, everyone was very tired, no one noticed a girl sitting around the corner.


    Silence!


    Night, silent can hear their own heartbeat.


    Then there was the sound of the door being opened.


    The heavy footsteps of two men were heard, and they sat down on chairs outside the ward.


    Wu limo is sitting on the corner chair, they are very close, but across a wall, no one can see who!


    Two clear sounds sounded, and then, the smell of tobacco came from the air.


    Smoking is forbidden here, but at this moment, they have been suffocating to the limit.


    The two men were silent for a long time. Liang Yueze''s voice was thick and hoarse, and his voice seemed to crack, "yunsen, thank you!"


    Hua yunsen did not speak for a long time. Wu limo could hear his heavy breath.


    Liang Yueze sighed deeply, "yunsen, I know you are in pain. However, I really have no way. Now, she only listens to you. Only you can make her quiet! "


    After a long time, Hua yunsen finally said, "don''t worry, I won''t ignore euphemism. I will stay with her until she recovers! "


    His voice is full of fatigue and unable to hide the pain, hoarse people heartache, as if a sand into the heart, not just pain.


    "It may take a long time..."


    Liang Yueze said.


    His voice is also very heavy, "Tuan Tuan how to do?"


    He said.


    Dancing glass foam slowly closed his eyes, head up against the wall.


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "she will understand!"


    Tears slowly from the corner of the girl''s eyes, spring like unable to stop.


    "I''ll tell her!" Liang Yueze said.


    "No, I told her myself." Hua yunsen said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Silent cry, throat acupuncture general pain, can not shout out, also dare not shout out.


    As if by a pile of sharp stones piled up in general, pain and even straight nausea.


    She slowly stood up, and then walked forward step by step away.


    Each step was heavy and painful.


    That night, she returned to the Peninsula villa.


    Walking into their room, I feel more sad.


    Everywhere is his breath, everywhere is the memory which they get along with.


    It''s him to close your eyes and it''s him to open them.


    Sitting in front of the window, covered with quilt, staring at the window in a daze.


    Even, I don''t know when my face is full of tears.


    She wiped it with her sleeve, but more and more, and finally fell down on her arm and began to cry.


    The pain is like peeling!


    Mobile phones ring in the middle of the night, although the voice is very small, but also appears so loud.


    It''s Nansheng. She takes a deep breath and answers the phone.


    Nansheng''s warm voice came, "I didn''t disturb your sleep. I thought for a long time, but I still can''t wait for tomorrow. Tuan Tuan, have you met


    The concern in Nansheng''s tone makes her originally adjusted mood collapse instantly.


    "Yes." She nodded, trying to make a sound.


    "Are you reconciled?" Nansheng asked nervously.


    The girl covered the microphone with her hand, then took a deep breath, and then said, "brother Nansheng, we are fine. You really don''t have to worry. Take a good rest. "


    "Tuan Tuan, why isn''t your voice right? You Are you crying? "


    Nansheng hesitated and asked.


    "No, I didn''t cry. I just woke up."


    Dance glass foam hastily said.


    "Oh, so. I still disturb your sleep! Are you at home? "


    Nansheng''s words are full of remorse.


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes, I''m at home."


    "Well, sleep. I''m relieved to know you''re very good. "


    Nansheng said.


    "Well, brother Nansheng, you should go to bed early. I''ll see you when I have time


    Dance glass foam said.


    "Don''t come to see me. You''re busy with your business. I''m fine here. Okay, I''m going. Good night


    Nansheng said.


    "Good night!"


    Hang up the phone, she held the phone, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    When Hua yunsen came back, Wu Rimo had already fallen asleep.


    She knew he was coming back. He walked in lightly, took a bath, and then slowly lay down beside her.


    When his body was warm, he held her in his arms.


    With his hand on her waist, he sighed softly, "thin again!"


    He rubbed her into his body as if to rub her into his flesh and blood.


    He gave her a careful kiss on the cheek and closed his eyes.


    Wu limo listened to his breathing sound that he soon fell asleep, and suddenly felt sleepy.


    I closed my eyes and didn''t want to do anything. I fell asleep soon.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was the next morning.


    Dance glass foam opened the eyes of the moment, then fell into a pair of affectionate staring at their own eyes.


    The man gently said, "you wake up, sleep well?"


    Dance glass foam smile, "very good."


    The man''s brow slightly frowned for a while, "how the eye is swollen, did you cry last night?"


    "No, I drank too much water last night."


    The man stretched out his arm and lazily held her in his arms. "I''m sorry, I haven''t been with you recently."


    "I''m fine."


    Said the girl softly.


    "Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Wu limo asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "Yes, but I will be late today. I overslept with my arms around you. "


    The man closed his eyes, hugged her, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Dance glass foam takes a deep breath," that today does not go, OK? "


    The man let go of her. "No more?"


    "Well, stay with me. Can you accompany me today? "


    Wu Rimo looked at him and nodded.


    The man frowned and said, "what can I do? I have a lot of things to deal with today. Tomorrow, I will be with you all day. "


    The girl didn''t speak and kept silent.


    The man looked at her nervously, "angry?"


    "Don''t be angry, wife. I''ll go to the company in a moment, finish the work quickly, and then I''ll come back to you in a minute! "


    Hua yunsen hugs her, kisses her cheek, affectionately said.


    The girl was silent for a while, unable to see whether her face was angry or like.


    After a moment, she said, "I''ll go with you, you work, and I''ll wait for you in the office, OK?"


    The man said, "but the office will be boring."


    "You''re not boring."


    The girl looked up at him, her eyes moist and pure.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go down to dinner, and we''ll go right away. "


    The man took the girl downstairs.


    Subei see dance glass foam back very happy, "Tuan Tuan when back, I don''t know."


    "Last night, you went to sleep and didn''t dare to disturb you." Dance glass foam said.


    "How about Nansheng?" Subei lovingly looked at her daughter and said.


    Dance glass foam warm voice return way, "South Sheng elder brother is very good, the spirit is also good."


    Subei nodded and sighed with relief, "this child is very strong. I said that if I asked him to live at home, I could take care of him. I would not say anything. Can a sanatorium compare with home? "


    Dancing glass foam around her mother, soft voice comfort way, "Mom, don''t worry. The conditions of sanatorium are very good, the conditions are first-class, and the service is first-class. The key is that the nursing workers are graduated from the nursing school, and they are very professional in taking care of patients. Moreover, they also have medical equipment and professional re examination studio, which is really suitable for brother Nansheng. "


    Subei nodded, "OK, that''s good."


    After dinner, Wu limo and Hua yunsen drove to the company together.


    Wu limo seldom comes to the company and many people don''t know her.


    So her arrival caused a sensation.


    Because, Hua yunsen led her hand all the way in and was very gentle to her.


    All of a sudden let the hearts of girls have broken, all of them were shocked.


    Gao Leng Ao Jiao''s Prince of the group company even brought a woman to the company, and he was so gentle.


    Entering the office, Wu limo held her face in her hands and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The man took off her coat and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it freezing? "


    Wu limo said, "my God! Don''t you see that your employees are going to tear me apart? "


    She patted her hot little face. "It''s really scary."


    The man held her little face. "Let me see."


    He smilingly looked at the left and then looked, "it''s not broken, it''s not good, but now it''s more delicious, like a big apple."


    With that, he gave a kiss.


    The girl''s face is more red, she wants to avoid, but the man is a little reluctant to stop.


    I haven''t touched her for a long time. I miss her very much.


    I wanted to kiss her and tease her.


    However, after touching her, he lost his self-supporting ability in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Kiss, from shallow to deep, lingering forget time.


    Until, the door of the office was pushed open, the supervisor who came to the meeting was stunned at the door, and then all hurried back out.


    Knock on the door did not hear, the man forgot to kiss the woman in his arms.


    Wu limo heard the footsteps and people''s sobs.


    However, she had no strength to push Hua yunsen away.


    She had already sunk in his arms, they were like firewood, miss for so long, once met, then eye center only each other.


    Forget where you are, forget everything.


    Finally, Hua yunsen found a trace of reason, difficult to let go of the girl.


    Two people''s heavy breathing, hard to separate.


    The man looked at the blushing girl all over his eyes, "wife, I really miss you so much."


    The girl was shy and said, "it seems that someone came in just now."


    The man nodded. "I know."


    "You know?" The girl looked at him in surprise.


    Hua yunsen frowned, "but I can''t help it. I can''t let you go."


    The girl took a deep breath, "what do you do now?"


    "You go to the sofa and have a rest. I''ll have a meeting. Now get to work. When you''re done, I''ll go out with you. "


    The man took her by the hand and put her on the sofa.


    Wu limo sat on the sofa, then the man went back to the desk and sat down. He picked up the phone and said, "let them in."


    His eyes did not leave dancing glass foam for a moment. They were always tender and lingering.


    Wu limo also looked at him, his face was still burning, especially when he heard those people coming in.


    Their two eyes color, with a desire, but more is affectionate.


    Because of the deep love will desire to have, the love between them is simple and warm.


    A group of people re-enter, all faces are very curious to look at Mo dance.


    Strong curiosity, impetuous, what kind of woman will conquer their eyes as cold as iceberg prince.


    "Do you want me to show her to you so you can have a good look?"


    The man''s cold voice suddenly rang out.


    All of them were startled. They quickly withdrew their eyes and sat down at the irregular semicircle table.


    Wu Rimo was already turned into a cooked prawn by them. She did not dare to look up and then turned over the publications on the table.


    She has never seen the way Hua yunsen works. It really surprised her today.


    It turns out that the man she loves works like this.


    The whole person is very mature, mature, resolute and decision-making.


    It''s really charming. It makes people unconsciously conquer by his majesty.


    Later, she was unconsciously attracted to the past.


    Leaning on his arm, he looked at the past.


    His voice was magnetic, deep and serious.


    His eyes were sharp and deep, not angry.


    Look at, eyes full of tears.


    This excellent man, deeply loves himself.


    She will never forget that he was on that island and went fishing for money to raise her.


    She will never forget that he comes back to cook for her by bike every noon.


    She will never forget, he hugged her with heartache and said, "no more children.".


    He put everything down for him.


    Family and company, and responsibilities.


    Just to be with her, tears fall down, heartache of pulling together.


    She can''t forget that he almost had an accident yesterday.


    She could not forget his painful appearance and his hoarse voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    He loves her so much!


    Love to the blood, no matter what they are experiencing, but still gentle smile on her, as if nothing happened.


    However, some things can''t pass without saying.


    She knew, his dilemma.


    No, it''s not just embarrassment, it''s torture.


    An hour later, the meeting was over and everyone filed out.


    The man came to her side, but she did not notice, still immersed in their own thoughts.


    Until, shoulder is held by person, gentle voice rings in ear, "how to cry?"


    She just regained consciousness, hastily stretched out her hand to wipe her tears, but her hand was held by a man.


    He gently wiped her tears with a paper towel. His voice was gentle, but his eyebrows were tight. "Tell her husband, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Li Mo looked at him, "can I not say that?"


    The man nodded, "yes, but I will always worry. Have the heart to worry me? "


    The girl dropped her head and whispered, "I''ll tell you later that night." I can''t stop tears falling again.


    The man nodded and held the girl tightly in his arms. "I don''t ask. Don''t cry. When you cry, it hurts me. It hurts


    Dancing glass foam in the man''s arms, trying to control their own emotions.


    Today, she''s going to be happy.


    She can''t cry.


    Finally the mood recovered, the man let her go back to work.


    He told his secretary to make her favorite coffee and said gently, "a cup of coffee will wake you up."


    Dance glass foam nods, "good, you go busy."


    In fact, she hasn''t had coffee for a long time.


    I''ve been losing sleep recently, so I refused coffee.


    But today, she still drank.


    Can''t bear to refuse any of his requests, he is for her good, she wants to accept.


    At noon, they had lunch in the office.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, he finally finished the work ahead of time.


    When she looked back on the sofa, she was asleep.


    Drink coffee, but fall asleep!


    When Wu Rimo opened his eyes again, it was already dark.


    For a moment, she forgot where she was and suddenly got up.


    Soon her hand was held. "Tuan Tuan, I''m here."


    Her panic suddenly calmed down.


    "Why am I asleep?" The girl rubbed her eyes, which made her sleep very comfortable.


    The man held her hair. "It''s not too late. Let''s go to dinner. Are you hungry?"


    The girl nodded and her stomach was really hungry.


    He took her hand to the door, put on her coat, and then carried her out the door.


    Most of the company''s people are off work, and some of them are still very surprised when they meet them.


    Just, the man does not care, he does not care about being seen.


    In his mind, this woman should be in his arms.


    On the bus, the man looked at her with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    Wu limo thought for a moment, "I think the barbecue we had yesterday was delicious."


    The man is a little surprised, "still eat barbecue?"


    "Yes." Dance glass foam nodded.


    Hua yunsen smiles, "OK, then go to that barbecue."


    All day, he felt very relaxed.


    The whole person is very happy, see her, he has nothing to worry about.


    The girl is also like this, usually drink tranquilizing brain fluid can not sleep, today drank a cup of coffee actually fell asleep, still sleep so well.


    In the evening, Wu limo had a good time eating meat.


    She never thought barbecue was so delicious. It was so delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    However, after eating out, she did not know how, all vomited out.


    Hua yunsen looked at her nervously, "what''s the matter? Is it not comfortable to eat? Let''s go to the hospital to have a look ~ "


    Wu limo took the water he handed him." it''s OK. Maybe I ate too much. "


    "I''d better go to the hospital, so that I can rest assured."


    The man pulled her into the car.


    Wu limo shook his head. "I really don''t need it. You know, my stomach is not very good all the time. It was just because I ate too much that I vomited. "


    She didn''t want to go to the hospital. She didn''t want to go to the hospital again in her life.


    The man saw the girl''s heart, and finally said slowly, "OK, if you feel uncomfortable again, go to the hospital immediately."


    "I see." The girl agreed.


    Back at the Peninsula villa, the man watched her get out of the car and said in a puzzled tone, "Tuan Tuan, I may have to go out for a while. Can I go upstairs to sleep first?"


    The girl looked at him with a smile, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go and sleep well. Don''t wait for me." The man looked at her affectionately, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Wu limo nodded, "you should drive carefully. Be careful, you know? "


    She repeated with a heavy tone. A little surprise flashed in Hua yunsen''s eyes, and then nodded, "OK, I know."


    Watching him drive away, the girl pressed her lips and tried to control her sadness.


    Turning around, she enters the villa.


    That night, she lost sleep again.


    That night, Hua yunsen did not come back.


    The next morning, Subei made longevity noodles for her.


    Mothers will always remember their children''s birthdays. Wu Rimo hugged her mother and said, "Mom, I love you!"


    Subei said with a smile, "mom loves you too!"


    Then, when she opened her arms, she found that she was already in tears.


    "What''s the matter, Tuan Tuan, why are you crying?"


    Subei looked at her in surprise and wiped her tears.


    Wu limo said, "I just feel lucky to be around my mother in this life. I''m very content! "


    Subei whispered, "did you quarrel with Dabei?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "No. We never quarrel. How can he quarrel with me when he is so kind to me? "


    Subei sighed, "he has been busy recently. Maybe he has neglected you. Don''t be angry. Dabei really cares about you. "


    Wu limo hugged her mother, "I know, mom, I know all this. I won''t be angry. "


    How could she be angry?


    She couldn''t get angry at all.


    After breakfast, she went out alone.


    I went out for a long time and bought a present for my mother.


    Then she went to the playground.


    He promised her that she would accompany her to the playground on her birthday to make Ferris wheel.


    She stood in front of the ferris wheel, watching the giant Ferris wheel slowly turning.


    The highest place seems to be able to reach the sky, many men and women go up and down.


    It was cold, but she stood there still.


    She believed that he would not forget.


    He is bound to come!


    As time went by, the whole city was shrouded in darkness until the lights were on.


    The amusement park closed and the staff stood in front of her and asked her to leave.


    She came out slowly, then, standing in the distance, watching the amusement park slowly extinguish the lights of every place.


    Finally, the ferris wheel became dark.


    She still remembers that day, the ferris wheel in the dark was instantly lit up, like the most beautiful star in the night sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    She still remember that day, the fireworks blooming in the sky, dazzle beautiful people want to cry.


    She still remembers that day, the man she loved deeply held her hand and said to her the oath that he would never part in his whole life.


    Everything seems to have happened yesterday, one scene after another so clearly happened in front of us.


    She will never forget it!


    She stood for a long time. She was afraid that he would come as soon as she turned around.


    She thought that, soon, that would happen.


    Ferris wheel will be lit, there will be a lot of beautiful fireworks in the sky.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, he didn''t come.


    He can''t come!


    The girl slowly moved her stiff feet, and her heart was filled with grief and disappointment.


    She held the phone tightly. One day, he didn''t have a phone call.


    What happened to him?


    Can something happen?


    Finally, she picked up the phone and dialed it.


    The phone rang three times, and his voice came, "Tuan Tuan, it''s me. I have something urgent in my hand. I won''t tell you about it until we meet."


    "Good." She whispered and hung up.


    She''s relieved. He''s OK.


    Not far ahead, her car was parked there.


    However, her vision gradually became blurred.


    Finally, he fell down slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    When she opened her eyes again, she was in the hospital.


    "Are you awake?" Men''s voice, some strange, some familiar.


    She slowly looked at the past, some surprise, "brother cloud, how are you here?"


    Yunfan looked at her with a heavy smile, "Tuan Tuan, you fainted. I just drove by and I took you to the hospital


    Dance glass foam made up, "Oh, that''s it. Thank you, Brother Yun. "


    Why are you frowning? Why do you stay out so long? Do you know that if I don''t find you, you''ll freeze to death? "


    "But didn''t you find me? I''m not dead either. "


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile.


    Yunfan took a deep breath, "where are you going so late and what are you doing?"


    He said seriously and seriously.


    Wu Li Mo lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m passing by. I''ll get off to have a look."


    Yunfan said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, I''m a doctor. You''re almost frozen. Just get off to have a look?"


    The girl was silent. After a moment, she said, "Brother Yun, thank you for saving me. But I don''t want to talk about it. "


    Yunfan saw that she was sad and knew that something must have happened. She didn''t want to say, and he would not embarrass her.


    With a long sigh of relief, he said in a deep voice, "Tuan Tuan, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Wu limo looked up at him in surprise. Yunfan laughed unnaturally, "although I''m a little disappointed, this is the fact, isn''t it?"


    Of course, Yunfan knows her mind.


    She simply admitted, "yes, I have a boyfriend."


    "Did you quarrel?" Cloud sail says softly.


    Wu Li Mo was still surprised, "why do you ask?"


    Yunfan whispered, "I don''t think you''re happy."


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, we didn''t fight!"


    Yunfan nodded, "that''s good."


    He took a deep breath and said softly, "in the future, you should pay attention to your body. In winter, it''s freezing. You should go out and let him accompany you."


    Wu limo looked at him with some doubts. Yunfan continued, "your physical fitness is not very good, you are too thin. You come to my hospital another day and I''ll give you a good examination. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    "No, Brother Yun. I''m fine."


    Wu limo said and got off the bed.


    She put on her clothes and picked up her bag. "Brother Yun, I''ll give you how much money it costs."


    Yun fan took a deep breath and was angry, "Tuan Tuan, we are friends. You don''t have to keep a distance with me in such a hurry. Am I really that annoying to you? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that. Brother Yun, I can''t let you spend money. "


    Yunfan said, "the doctor here is my friend, and the ward is temporarily borrowed. He took a drip and did two tests. The total amount was less than 300 yuan. Do you really want to calculate with me so clearly?"


    Wu Rimo suddenly felt that he was eager to leave the idea, unintentionally hurt a person who cared about her.


    She was very embarrassed, "sorry, Brother Yun, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    She sighed. "I''m really in a bad mood. Don''t be angry. I really appreciate you! "


    Yunfan said, "I''m not angry, Tuan Tuan. I just think we are friends. You call me big brother, and I have the responsibility to care about you. "


    "Well, thank you, Brother Yun. May I go now? "


    Wu limo''s mood is really bad. She wants to be alone now.


    The man nodded. "Come on, let''s go out."


    Two people walk side by side, the night is deep.


    "Are you reacting now? If there''s anything wrong, just let me know. "


    Cloud sail says softly.


    Wu limo couldn''t understand him, "what''s the big reaction? I don''t feel sick, but I didn''t eat much today. It''s OK


    Yunfan looked at her, "you don''t know?"


    The girl looked at him and said, "what do you know?"


    Yunfan was a little surprised, "you''re pregnant, you don''t know?"


    She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with me? " She looks at Yunfan in surprise.


    Her reaction, Yunfan understood everything, she really did not know.


    "You''re pregnant, more than eight weeks old." He said in a low voice, staring into her eyes.


    Dance glass foam suddenly disordered, pregnant, she even pregnant.


    It''s been almost two months, and she doesn''t know.


    "Tuan Tuan, what are you going to do?"


    Cloud sail asks carefully.


    Dancing glass foam looked at him, "brother cloud, I want to go back first, we will make an appointment another day."


    Dance glass foam on the taxi, tears down the road.


    She''s pregnant, and the baby has been in her body for nearly two months.


    Oh, my God!


    She did not know whether she should be surprised or sad.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, pregnant.


    She didn''t go home.


    Looking at the dancing glass foam standing outside the door, Yin Xinlan is scared.


    Her face was full of tears, and the expression on her face was surprised and pleased.


    She pulled her in and took her back to the room. "My ancestors, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Xinlan now lives in the villa that the man gave her. She came once when Yin Xinlan moved here.


    She never came again, so Yin Xinlan was very surprised.


    Wu Rimo was holding Yin Xinlan and began to cry. She couldn''t help crying. She was very sad.


    "My God, you are talking. What happened? My liver hurts when you cry, foam. "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Dance glass foam tightly holding Yin Xinlan, "heart LAN, I am pregnant. I''m going to be a mother too


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Yin Xinlan''s head immediately hummed for a while, happily opened to hold her girl, "really? Are you pregnant? Do you have a baby


    Dance glass foam nodded, tears soaked face, with surprise, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The two girls talked all night long, neither of them was sleepy.


    However, the atmosphere from the beginning of the surprise to become extremely heavy.


    Silence for a long time, Yin Xinlan heavy mouth, "you really decided!"


    Wu Li Mo sniffed, "I can only do this."


    "Mo Mo, I feel really speechless now."


    Yin Xinlan voice very powerless said.


    She took a deep breath, lowered her voice and said, "in fact, I want to say that you are a silly roe deer! But if it''s on me, I don''t know how to do it? "


    She gritted her teeth, "Liang wanwan, how can that sick seedling not die? She''s a disaster. She''s a professional here to do you harm. "


    Wu Li Mo got up and went to the French window. The thin figure was very tough and seemed to fall down at any time.


    For a long time, she didn''t speak.


    "Honey, are you really going to let it go? Don''t you think about the baby in your stomach


    Yin Xinlan came to her back and said in a deep voice.


    The girl put her head on her shoulder, the tears flowed silently, she opened her mouth slowly, "heart LAN, I''m tired."


    She was too tired and exhausted.


    Her hoarse voice came into Yin Xinlan''s ears, and her heart suddenly began to ache.


    It is not the usual kind of heartache, but the pain that makes the whole viscera tremble violently.


    She watched all the way to dance glass foam came over, watching her like a strong grass to today.


    She has been thinking, where in the end she came from so much energy, clearly so small, but can be in the thorns hard to move forward.


    She thought that she would always be like this, just like a Xiaoqiang who can''t beat her no matter how difficult it is.


    In fact, she has changed since she met Haohua yunsen.


    She became love to cry, always tears, tears.


    Though, she always smiles and says she''s OK.


    In fact, the heart has fallen a scar.


    How can it not hurt?


    She is a very timid girl, see a caterpillar, she will jump up, but she watched her become brave, become forbearance.


    See how persistent she is!


    Just now, she said, she was tired.


    Simple three words, but instantly hit the softest place in her heart.


    This is what kind of fatigue, what kind of pain, can let her give up the man she has loved for so many years.


    Is she really tired?


    Not only that, in fact, her heart has already been scarred, she is not only tired, but also too painful.


    It''s so painful that it''s beyond her limit.


    Yin Xinlan stretched out her arm and hugged her good sister.


    Her tears ran through the corners of her eyes and finally wet her shoulders.


    She also followed with tears, she reached out to pat the girl''s shoulder, "foam, since tired even. There''s no way out. Everything will pass. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded and put his hand on his abdomen. Everything will be over. "


    "Well What about this kid? What are you going to do? "


    Yin Xinlan spoke softly and carefully.


    Wu limo didn''t answer for a long time. She looked out of the window as if she was thinking something.


    Yin Xinlan said softly, "no matter what decision you make, I will stand behind you and support you! I will always be your strongest backing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    The girl slowly raised her head, stood up straight and looked at Yin Xinlan. Her eyes were very firm and said, "I want to give birth to him!"


    Her attentive eyes seem to be making the most important decision in life, serious and persistent.


    Her hand on the abdomen heavy strength, but also with tears on the face, showing a happy and satisfied smile, "in fact, I have been looking forward to this day, I hope he can come back. I knew he would come back, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon


    She looked at Yin Xinlan''s eyes, shed tears, but still with a smile.


    This is her child. It''s her.


    Yin Xinlan nodded and took a deep breath with tears, "OK, he is our child. We raise him together. "


    The two girls stood side by side and depended on each other.


    Dancing glass foam silently read in my heart, baby, last time, my mother was not good enough to bring you to this world. This time, my mother promised to keep good health and let you come to this world healthily.


    The child, it seems, can really understand her.


    From pregnancy to now, she only vomited once, and her appetite has been very good, without any discomfort.


    Wu limo is very grateful that he is willing to come back and that he is willing to let her be his mother.


    The next morning, she came home.


    Subei was not at home. She went back to her room and packed up her things.


    At noon, Subei finally came back.


    She was in a very bad state, and the mother and daughter were sitting in the living room.


    Subei whispered, "Wan Wan committed suicide and shed a room of blood..."


    At this point, I couldn''t say any more. I cried.


    Wu Li Mo''s heart was shocked, "how can this happen? Why did she do it? "


    In fact, in the mental hospital that day, she did not quite understand what happened to Liang wanwan.


    Subei said softly, "not long ago, she thought about the moment of the accident. At that time, she broke down, crying and told Yueze that she had caused the death of her parents. She said, everything is her fault, if she is not willful, there will be no accident! Later, she was tired and fell asleep crying. I wake up the next morning and I''m crazy. "


    Subei sighed heavily, "in the end, what happened on the day of the accident is unknown to anyone. It is certain that the accident was caused indirectly by her. She can''t stand it now. "


    Dance glass foam on the sofa for a long time did not speak, the original is like this.


    He killed his parents, which is the ordinary people can not bear.


    Yesterday, Liang wanwan committed suicide.


    Therefore, Hua yunsen did not come to the appointment.


    She took a deep breath, her chest was stuffy, "Mom, how''s sister Wan Wan?"? Now Out of danger? "


    Subei nodded, "yes. My life is saved, but I''m not awake. "


    Dance glass foam long sigh, "that''s good."


    Su Bei pulled the hand of dancing glass foam and said with great pain, "Tuan Tuan, you have been wronged for this period of time, and maybe you will be wronged for a period of time. We can''t ignore the euphemism, can you understand it? "


    Wu Rimo had already made a decision in her heart. Looking at her mother''s dilemma, she was very sad, "Mom, I can understand."


    At this time, Subei found the suitcase at the entrance of the stairs, "Tuan Tuan, where are you going? Are you going


    Dance glass foam tears endure for a long time, at this time the moment down.


    Subei nervously looked at her, "child, you talk, where are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Dance glass foam deeply took a breath, forced to endure the pain of the mood said, "Mom, I want to leave for a period of time."


    "Why? Don''t you say you can understand? " Subei held her hand tightly.


    Wu Li Mo choked and said, "Mom, I can understand, but my heart is very painful and painful. It takes a long time for sister wan wan to recover. I can''t stand such a long wait. Besides, in this way My brother will feel sad


    "I don''t want to distract him, I don''t want him to struggle, so I want to leave. Mom, I know, you will think I am a deserter, but I have no way now, I feel too tired, I I can''t breathe every day. I''m so tired. "


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    Subei stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. Tears of sadness ran down his chest. "Tuan Tuan, it''s hard for you. Mom knows you''re miserable. Mom knows you''re in pain. But where are you going? Can''t you bear it any more? "


    Wu limo shook his head, "Mom, do you know? One day, my brother almost had an accident. I can''t let him be distracted any more. He can''t stand it. He''ll have an accident. I''ll be fine, I promise you. "


    Subei let go of her, tears hazy looking at her face full of tears, "Tuan Tuan, how can you make your mother so distressed, mother can''t give up you!"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I just want to have a rest. I just want to be alone. Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself


    In the end, Subei agreed with her to leave.


    She knew how painful the dance glass foam had to face.


    She couldn''t give up, but she couldn''t keep it.


    Wu limo took the box and drove out of the Peninsula villa alone. The whole life was turbulent and came back and forth several times.


    This should be the last time, she thought.


    If she would come back, she would never go again.


    Yin Xinlan asked her to move to her place. Wu Rimo didn''t go. She found a hotel.


    After putting all her luggage away, she received a call from Nansheng.


    At noon, she came to the sanatorium.


    Nansheng sat in a daze on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t even notice that Wu Rimo pushed the door in.


    There is a red wedding card on the table. He is staring at this in a daze.


    Wu Rimo went to his side and sat down, "who is going to get married?"


    Nansheng looked up at her and said, "here you are, Tuan Tuan!"


    The girl picked up the wedding card and opened it slowly. There was a picture on it. It was a wedding photo of two people.


    Beautiful sea view, sky high and wide, a pair of Bi people smile together.


    Dancing glass foam surprised to pour the cold air, "Yin elder sister is going to get married?"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    The man laughed, nodded, and after a long sigh, he said, "she''s getting married."


    Wu Rimo looked at him, "brother Nansheng, do you know the bridegroom she is going to marry?"


    Nansheng nodded, "yes, last time she left in a huff from the United States, and then I went to her. That''s the boss of her new company. I like her


    "This man should love sister Yin very much," said Wu Li Mo softly


    The man looked at her and said, "where do you see that?"


    Wu Rimo pointed to the man in the photo and said, "you can see in his eyes that a man only loves a woman can he have such a pet like."


    "South Sheng heaved heavily tone," is it


    The girl closed the wedding card and fixed her eyes on him, "brother Nansheng, you are very sad, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    The man immediately shifted his eyes, lips fade out a smile, "I am exactly what I hope, I how sad."


    "What do you want? She married a young talent? Rich company boss? "


    Wu limo asked.


    The man was silent for about a minute before he said slowly, "I hope she can find true happiness and meet a person who cherishes her and loves her!"


    The girl nodded, and she sighed, "so half of your hope is realized. I don''t know if that half will come true. However, I think it may be difficult for sister Yin to get along with happiness. "


    Nansheng turns to see her, Mou color is full of doubt, "what meaning?"


    The girl reached for the cold tea on the table and said, "brother Nansheng, do you know what kind of happiness is for women?"


    The man eyebrow micro Cu, dance glass Mo continues to say, "is not a good man love, also not have a lot of money."


    Her eyes color serious, word by word said, "but, she loves the man also loves her, and then two people happy life together, this is happiness! What you define is that you think that is your expectation, not sister Yin''s


    The frown of the man''s brow grew tighter, and he did not speak.


    Wu limo softened his voice, "brother Nansheng, it''s not easy to meet a true lover in your life. If you let sister Yin leave you, you will regret it one day."


    She took his hand. "It''s still time to get her back!"


    Nansheng looked at her for a long time without speaking.


    Finally, he got up and went back to the bedroom and sat quietly by himself.


    Wu limo knows that he is very tangled. He seems calm on the surface, but in fact, he struggles very hard in his heart.


    However, it is up to us to decide how to choose.


    Like the road under your feet, others can guide you, but it is always up to you to come out on your own.


    Yin Yinyin''s wedding ceremony was held at noon the next day, and she sent him an invitation one day in advance.


    She really gave up. She was going to marry someone else. She didn''t even think that he would attend.


    The next morning, Wu limo endured all morning, waiting for him quietly.


    In fact, anxious can not.


    However, she could not ask him how to do it. He could only decide by himself.


    It''s nine o''clock, and she''s lost.


    She knew that Nansheng would not go.


    In fact, she was not sure what kind of feelings he felt for Yin Yinyin.


    It was only recently that she found out that he was not as ruthless to Yin Yin as she seemed.


    She knew that Yin Yinyin also had a very important position in his heart.


    She sighed, why can''t the people around her get happiness!


    In fact, she really wanted brother Nansheng to be with Yin Yinyin.


    "Would she hate me?"


    Suddenly a man''s voice rang out, and Wu Rimo looked up in surprise. At the door of the bedroom, a tall and straight figure of a man was standing. A suit of Italian handmade tailoring made him very handsome.


    The man came up to her and said, "if I rob now, will she hate me?"


    Wu Li Mo jumped up from his seat. "No, I''m sure." She clapped her chest excitedly.


    The man smiles slightly, the head natural and unrestrained a slant, "start."


    It took them two hours by car.


    Wu limo sat in the car and looked at his watch from time to time, "brother Nansheng, the wedding will start in an hour. Are you sure you''ll get the bride


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    The man frowned and shook his head.


    "No?" Wu limo, the boss with staring eyes.


    The man sighed, "I hurt her too much. I don''t know if she will give me a hug or a slap in the face of me now."


    Dance glass foam bit lip, "jewelry store!" Suddenly she cried out.


    The man looked at her suspiciously, "jewelry store!"


    Wu Rimo nodded, "if you want to rob a bride, you have to take the ring and propose directly. You can simply change the wedding ceremony into your own, just change a bridegroom."


    Nansheng said with a smile, "it''s a good idea, but are you sure the bridegroom won''t find someone to beat me to death?"


    Dance glass foam suddenly realized, spit out his tongue, "sorry, I forgot this is someone else''s territory."


    She tilted her head. "Let''s buy a ring?"


    The man shook his head, his eyes slightly narrowed, "the problem between us now is not whether there is a ring."


    The girl''s eyes were full of questions, "what''s that?"


    "Does she still love me?"


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "Why not love? Sister Yin has loved you for so many years. How could she not love you? I think she must just think that this person is just suitable for marriage, and definitely not because of love


    Nansheng was silent for three minutes. When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse.


    He said, "Tuan Tuan, you don''t know, what have I done to her? I didn''t sleep last night, and the past was replayed in front of my eyes one by one. "


    "She has been with me for so many years, but I have never worried about her feelings. She tried to enter my heart again and again, but every time I pushed her away mercilessly."


    "I''ve done all that hurt. I think no one can be more ruthless than me. If it''s me, I won''t forgive it easily. "


    Thinking of the past, Nansheng really felt unable to forgive himself.


    How could he be so heartless!


    He didn''t even know that he was so heartless to Yin Yinyin.


    Wu limo took a deep breath. The oppressive atmosphere and his hoarse voice made it easy for her to guess how much pain Yin Yin had suffered before.


    She sighed, "brother Nansheng, tell the truth. I have loved her many times. Every time I see you treat her like that, I am very angry with you. Especially when she left, the way she cried, I feel bad now when I think about it. "


    The man said quietly, "may I have a cigarette?"


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "no way."


    The man nodded, he said in a low voice, "everything is my own, no matter what the result, I will follow."


    "Are you not afraid that sister Yin refuses you in public, or does she really slap you in the face?"


    Wu limo asked.


    The man said with a wry smile, "this is what I should bear. It''s nothing compared with what I brought her."


    Then, he looked at the glass foam, "but I don''t want to see this happen."


    Wu Li Mo said with a smile, "I don''t want to see it either."


    Finally, to her wedding hotel.


    Star luxury, you can see balloons all over the sky from a long distance,


    after parking the car, Wu Rimo still asked, "really don''t you buy a ring?"


    The man unbuttoned his seat belt and took a deep breath, "No


    And get out of the car.


    The whole hotel is heavily guarded and asked the security company to maintain it all around. You can''t get in without invitation.


    With the invitation, they entered the hotel smoothly.


    The bride''s dressing room door also has security, dance glass foam looked at the man, "how to do, how do we get in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    Ten minutes later, a male waiter of Yushu Linfeng came out with a delivery car.


    He was accompanied by a beautiful waitress to the door of the bridal dresser''s room, and the security guard stopped them.


    Wu limo immediately said, "we are delivering meals to the bride."


    The security guard turned his eyes. "Does the bride eat now?"


    "Of course not." "Dancing glass foam opened the golden iron cover," is the fruit, our hotel presents. "


    The security guard looked at it. "Wait a minute. I''ll call the boss."


    Looking at the security call, Wu limo''s heart is mentioned in her throat, and she stares at the security guard nervously.


    A moment later, the security guard came up and said, "go in, but you can only go in alone."


    He looked at the foam. "You go in."


    Wu limo immediately said, "I''m not in charge of catering. I have other things to do."


    She gave Nan Sheng a look of encouragement and left.


    The security guard looked at Nansheng and said, "go in."


    Nansheng nodded, "OK."


    Nansheng''s hand was just about to touch the gate when the security phone rang again.


    "Wait a minute."


    He quickly came over and took Nansheng''s hand. "The boss said, no man can go to see the bride!"


    "Is that right?" she said


    After that, he turned his wrist and clasped the security guard''s hand. A capture would stop the security guard.


    And knocked him out before he pressed the alarm.


    Dancing glass foam on one side is breathtaking, and his eyes are almost falling to the ground.


    Brother Nansheng is so handsome, but does his wound not hurt?


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and everyone inside was surprised.


    In particular, the intruder dragged in a man who did not know whether he was dead or fainted.


    All of a sudden, the room screamed.


    "Be quiet, or he will be your end!"


    Nansheng said coldly.


    In an instant, the room was quiet.


    Make up artist, hair stylist, stylist and so on, all covered tightly the mouth.


    Nansheng opened his hands and comforted his chest. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. I''m here to rob."


    "No, I mean, I''m the bride''s ex boyfriend, and I''m here to save her."


    Nansheng was a little confused. He took a deep breath. "He just fainted." He pointed to security on the ground.


    Several women understood what he meant and gradually stabilized their emotions.


    Nansheng took a deep breath. "Can I see the bride?"


    Several people can''t help but look at a door inside. Nansheng clapped his hands and said, "thank you."


    He walked to the door, each step as if stepping on the heart, breathing with heavy.


    He is nervous. His life seems to have never been so nervous.


    On the day of the operation, he was not so nervous.


    With the door closed, he stood and took a deep breath.


    Gently knocked on the door, his voice a little nervous, "Yin Yin is me, I want to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound in it.


    Nansheng knocked on the door again, and then said, "Yinyin, are you there? I''m Nansheng! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still no sound inside.


    Nansheng looked back and looked at his several women all the time. "The bride should be resting. She is inside."


    Said one of the women.


    Several women are a little surprised, such a high-looking man to rob, they almost dream to meet.


    Where to rob, just follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Nansheng looked back and stood at the door with a heavy heart.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and said softly, "Yinyin, open the door, let me see you once?"


    About five seconds later, Yin Yinyin''s voice came from inside, "it''s not convenient for me to see you now, Nansheng. Go to the auditorium and have a seat. I''ll reserve a seat for you. We''ll meet naturally in a moment."


    Yin Yinyin refuses to see him!


    Hearing Yin Yinyin''s voice, Nansheng''s heart has a bottom.


    He then said, "Yinyin, I have something to say to you. I can''t wait until then. I want to see you now!"


    "Did you not finish what you should have said to me? What more can I say now? "


    Yin Yin said.


    "Yinyin, will you come out?"


    Nansheng''s voice is gentle, as if with a trace of prayer, but does not damage his dignity.


    Then there was a slight smile from the woman. Listening to others'' ears, she might be laughing. However, when she heard Nansheng''s ears, she felt harsh. Her laughter was full of sarcasm.


    He could see her smiling into a sad face. "Nansheng, I''m going to get married. Let me pain for so many years, said so many hurtful words, today this moment can''t let me go? Can''t I get married happily? It''s like sending my sister to get married. I want your blessing


    The woman''s voice doesn''t hear any pleading. It''s full of self mockery. It''s for her.


    Every word she said hit him in the face. She was laughing at herself.


    "Yin, I used to apologize, you and I know you hurt me. Today, I hope you can give me a chance to say something to you face to face


    "Nansheng, if you still think that I am your friend, you will also remember our friendship in the past. Can you grant me a request today


    Yin Yin said.


    "I promise, whatever it is. You just want to see me. "


    Nansheng said.


    The woman deeply breathed in her voice. Then, she was silent for a few seconds, and her voice was very low and incomparable. "Nansheng, I am an orphan. Today, can you marry me like a brother?"


    Suddenly, Nansheng''s heart sank hard, as if he had been beaten a heavy blow, blunt pain penetrating the heart.


    He never expected that she would ask for such a request,


    "why, not willing?" Asked the woman.


    "Yin Yin, you Do you really love him? " Nansheng asked with a frown.


    The woman laughed, and she whispered, "love? This is not all the couples in the world are married because they love each other, they are also very happy. I''m tired. I don''t want to love someone exhausted. He loves me very much, understands me, tolerates me, protects me, is afraid that I will not be happy, always tries to make me happy. That''s what I want now


    He could not see her face, nor did he know what kind of smile she was wearing when she said such a sentence.


    All of a sudden, Nansheng remembered what he said last night.


    She said that the happiness he expected Yin Yinyin to get was all his own expectations, not what Yin wanted.


    But now, she told him, the choice and the man are what she wants.


    He was stunned and confused.


    After a long silence, he said again, "Yinyin, are these really what you want now? Do you feel happy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Time seemed to be still, and the room suddenly became very quiet.


    Through a door, but as if across a world.


    For the first time, he felt that the girl who had been with him all day was so far away from him.


    "I''m happy now!" The woman whispered back.


    He nodded and his lips pressed.


    The whole heart seems to be broken in an instant, the pain in convulsion, in spasm.


    "Well, I promise you!" In the end, he struggled to spit out these words.


    I don''t know when the security guard woke up and called people.


    Several security guards break in and take Nansheng. Naturally, Nansheng will not yield.


    "He''s my brother. Everything is a misunderstanding. Sorry


    Yin Yinyin''s voice came when the sword was at full blast.


    When Nansheng came out, Wu Rimo immediately grabbed his arm and said, "what, did sister Yin promise you? Did she agree? "


    Nansheng lowered his head and shook his head. Wu Rimo followed him to the cafe of the hotel. After listening to what he said, he was in a hurry, "what, you didn''t even see the way?"? How could this happen? Sister Yin loves you so much, how can it be like this? I''ll go and find her. I''ll go and talk to her


    Wu limo got up to go. The man reached out and grabbed her arm. "No, Tuan Tuan. Since she is very happy, we should be happy for her. Don''t disturb her


    "Brother Nansheng, you''re going to give up. She''s going to get married. She''s going to be someone else''s wife."


    Wu limo stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "She told me, this is the happiness she wants!"


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Dance glass foam immediately speechless, she sat down, some sad, "sister Yin, she really said so?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    Then he took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, I haven''t done anything for her for so many years. Now the only thing I can do for her is Bless her! Really. "


    Wu limo nods. She knows that what Nansheng decided will not change.


    She knew that he was right.


    At twelve o''clock sharp


    her hair is high, and there is a wisp of curly hair floating in front of her forehead, which is elegant and full of feminine flavor.


    White face painted with light makeup, a little vermilion, eyes zhanliang.


    It is said that the moment a woman puts on her wedding dress is the most beautiful bride, while Yin Yinyin in her wedding dress makes everyone''s eyes shine.


    Under the white gauze face, really beautiful.


    Nansheng first saw Yin Yinyin wearing such a woman, so beautiful.


    In his eyes, Yin Yinyin is always a strong woman, smart and capable.


    So he was stunned.


    No, it was a shock.


    Even, he couldn''t help but reach out and wipe his eyes. He couldn''t believe that she could be so beautiful!


    In other words, is such a beautiful and moving woman Yin Yin Yin?


    The beautiful bride, white gauze, came towards him.


    Under the bright light, she is so dazzling that even the stars in the sky can''t compare with her at the moment.


    He was the only one here, and when she came, she became two.


    Every step she took, his heart beat wildly.


    Gradually he began to gasp, which is the result of heartache.


    He has been telling himself, do not waver, do not resist.


    You have already delayed her too much time, you may not be able to give her too much time in the future.


    Well, let go.


    However, she was in front of her, and the heartache became clearer and more unbearable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    People, in fact, the least understanding is themselves.


    For many years, he always thought that he was just a brother and sister to Yin Yinyin and a friend.


    Therefore, he has never been reluctant to give up, also has not been so heartache.


    This moment, at this time, even just now, when she refused him through the door, he did not feel so heartache and sadness.


    But now, she walked up to him.


    Today, she is the most beautiful bride.


    She has loved him for so many years, but he is not the one she wants to marry.


    There is only one reason for the pain.


    Because, until now, he really realized that she was leaving.


    She really wanted to get out of his world and completely leave his life.


    Since then, they have no relationship with each other any more.


    she wants to marry someone else''s wife, and he can only stand at a distance and look at her forever.


    He couldn''t stand the moment.


    His fists were exhausted, and his body was shaking gently.


    Yin Yinyin is really beautiful today. When she looks into the mirror, she is also a little surprised.


    She even touched her face and asked herself in her heart that she was so beautiful that he had never found it!


    Otherwise, why doesn''t he like her at all!


    She felt ashamed that she had never dressed up like this for him!


    If, she did


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world!


    As she walked out of the elevator, she looked at the man standing in the distance waiting for her.


    Her heart, still painful.


    He stood there as valiant and elegant as ever.


    Today, he came.


    It''s beyond her expectation!


    She has no father or mother. He is the most important person in her life.


    Today, he came to see her off.


    Happy!


    Just, still taste to go to his side, tears can not control to fall.


    She tried not to cry. She was Yin Yinyin. She was the strongest woman, and only she could bear it.


    She couldn''t see his face, she couldn''t see his expression.


    Just know, he''s been looking at her.


    Finally, came to him.


    She smiles. "Nansheng, thank you for coming."


    But the man waited for a long time to say, "Yinyin, you are so beautiful today."


    The woman said softly, "thank you! You are still so handsome


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her smile was from her heart, and her eyes sparkled with tears. "Nansheng, thank you for living! How nice to see you again


    God knows how worried she was!


    How afraid to lose him, did not know, those days and nights with him, how sad she was.


    Nansheng''s fingers clench straight ring, he now just want to do one thing, hold her in his arms.


    It was a good sentence from her, which instantly defeated all the insistence in his heart.


    He''s OK, but can I see you again?


    She is already someone else''s wife. Can he see her again?


    The next time, the two men were silent.


    Around, it''s quiet.


    In the closed Golden Gate in front of them, music began to ring slowly.


    Nansheng was so tense that he felt his lungs tingling. As long as she walked into the door, he would really lose her.


    Heart, pain can''t breathe.


    The woman took a deep breath. Inside the door stood a man who loved her deeply.


    She walked in, and her life changed from then on.


    She will live a warm, comfortable life, but no love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    The man around her has been in love with all her strength for many years.


    Today, he will hand her over to another man.


    Close your eyes and endure the torment and heartache in your heart.


    Enough!


    Enough for her!


    It''s enough for him to live!


    Door, open slowly.


    Ahead is a road covered with red carpet. He just takes her to the man waiting on the stage.


    "Let''s invite out our beautiful brides!"


    The host''s voice is happy and magnetic.


    Yin Yinyin took a deep breath and slowly stretched out her arm to take Nansheng''s arm.


    "Let''s go."


    She said softly.


    The melodious music is very pleasant to listen to, slow and full of joy.


    Nansheng slowly steps out, the hands in the arms are soft and thin, he missed it!


    The man on the stage, he met.


    That''s a very good and smart man.


    He has been looking at Yin Yin affectionately, looking at his eyes, but into a little cautious.


    He must know who he is.


    However, he was willing to let Nansheng send his bride.


    Wu limo sat there and watched them step by step.


    Heart, both happy and lost.


    Sister Yin found such an excellent man, she was happy for her.


    However, she really hopes that she and brother Nansheng can be together.


    Every step, Nansheng''s heart aches a minute.


    So many years, he has never tried, the heart, can hurt like this.


    He never knew that Yin Yinyin was so important in his heart.


    He didn''t want to lose her!


    There is a voice in the heart of a strong cry, struggling.


    Road in the long will also go to the end, finally, he will give Yin Yin Yin to another man.


    "Please give the bride to our handsome bridegroom!"


    The host said impassioned.


    Nansheng loosened his clenched fist and slowly released it. His left hand reached to the bend of his arm to hold the woman''s hand, and then his right hand took Yin Yinyin''s hand from his left hand.


    Holding it tightly, Yin Yinyin felt some pain.


    Everyone felt that he would give the woman''s hand to the groom next.


    But he didn''t do that.


    He stood straight in the middle, his eyes on the woman.


    The host was a little anxious and said again, "please give the bride to the bridegroom!"


    The bridegroom looked at the man in front of him, his face was calm and waiting. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but he clenched his fist and became white.


    Yin Yinyin also looked at Nansheng. She frowned slightly and said softly, "Nansheng..."


    As soon as she called out his name, the rest was stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it again.


    Nansheng is holding a bracelet in his hand, which is the one he broke in the hospital, but it is still intact in the palm of a man''s hand.


    The man whispered, "it was thirty-six. How could I find the last one. Now, this is thirty-five. "


    His mood is extremely tense, but, no doubt, Yin Yinyin is more nervous.


    She didn''t know what the man in front of her was going to do.


    Nansheng took a deep breath. His eyes were very affectionate and said gently, "but I''ve made up for you."


    He took her hand slowly up, and finally landed on his chest, "my heart! Yin, I give you my heart


    There was an uproar!


    No one thought that things would turn around like this.


    All the guests were shocked.


    Yin Yin looked up at him, her eyes were subdued, "Nansheng, what are you going to do?"


    The man clenched her hand tightly, "Yin Yin, I love you! If you still want to, we''ll get married! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    People often in the moment of loss can really realize how painful it is to lose, just want to cherish.


    Nansheng is just like this. He has already thought about it in his mind.


    However, when it was time to hand Yin Yin over to another man, he finally couldn''t give up.


    He finally saw his heart. He didn''t want to lose her.


    The former does not cherish, that is because he subconsciously firmly believes that this woman who has been with him for many years will not leave him.


    He didn''t know what it was like to lose.


    Until this moment, he finally realized, what is pain through the heart!


    That was the feeling that he didn''t have when Wu limo left him.


    So, at the last moment, he confirmed his heart.


    In fact, so many years of dependent company, this woman has already entered his heart.


    Yin Yinyin did not expect that Nansheng would confess.


    She gasped deeply, the expression on her face changed so much that people couldn''t see what she was in the end.


    However, she stood there for a long time without speaking.


    Everyone''s eyes were on her and everyone was waiting for her answer.


    "Yinyin, I know that I have done a lot of things that make you sad in the past, and I found out it too late. Can you forgive me? "


    The man said passionately, he was very nervous, always holding the woman''s hand.


    Wu limo''s heart almost stopped. She was so excited.


    I didn''t expect that brother Nansheng would make such a handsome confession.


    She was so happy that she almost cried.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound in the air.


    Yin Yinyin slapped the man in the face, "why do you do this? Who do you think you are? Why are you so free? If you want to get rid of it, do you want to


    She cried, crying and crying, heartbroken.


    Nansheng clenched his fists, his finger marks on his face were clear, and he looked miserable, "it''s my fault. Everything is my fault. I thought you would never leave me. I thought no matter how much I drove you away, you would not leave. "


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, there are tears, "Yin Yin, I''m a jerk, you hit me how many times I''ll suffer. Willingly, I owe you that. "


    He still refused to let go of her hand, "as long as you can come back to me, let me do anything!"


    He is really, no matter what the price, at this moment, he just wants to recover his woman.


    After a long silence, the bridegroom finally stepped forward.


    "Today, it''s our wedding. Are you too arrogant? " The man gave a fierce smile, "is Nansheng? Do you think you can get out of it? "


    Nansheng looked at him, a Xiao Han, but said with politeness, "I''m sorry, it''s really forced! It''s my fault to ruin your wedding, but as long as she''s willing to go with me, I''ll take her away today


    Polite words are full of firmness and domineering.


    The man looked at his hand. "She''s still my bride. Let go of your hand."


    Nansheng nods and slowly releases Yin Yinyin.


    The man added, "it''s not so easy to rob my bride from my wedding. Whether she wants to or not, you have to pass me first


    Nansheng said faintly, "what conditions? Say it


    The man laughed and said, "let''s fight, with our fists." He stretched out his fist and made a gesture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    "Good." Nansheng readily agreed.


    Dance glass foam rushed to the front, block in front of the South Sheng, "no, he just finished the operation soon, can''t fight."


    "Yes, then please get out of here at once."


    The man looked at Nansheng and said with a sneer.


    Nansheng stretched out his hand and pulled the glass foam behind him, "Tuan Tuan, don''t worry about it. Stand in the back


    Naturally, Wu limo couldn''t compete with him. She took Yin Yinyin''s hand and said, "sister Yin, brother Nansheng can''t fight! You should persuade him quickly


    Yin Yinyin''s eyebrows had already been frowned tightly. She looked at the bridegroom and whispered, "taro, don''t be like this! We can solve it in other ways! You promised me


    He looked at her with a kind of heartache in her voice.


    When did she ever speak in such a low voice, even to his boss.


    "Yin, I''m fine. It''s a man to man affair. Let''s solve it! "


    Nansheng stretched out his hand to pull Yin Yinyin away and looked at Taluo. "Shall we change places?"


    Outside the hotel, there was plenty of room for them to duel.


    Wu limo stood on the edge, terrified.


    Yin Yinyin also tightly clenched her hand, and her eyes were fixed on the two men who were fighting.


    The duel between the two men who have learned Kung Fu is definitely a feast. There is no imagination of rolling around and fighting together.


    The heroic and upright man''s moves are crisp and sharp.


    Surrounded in the middle of the two people, have to be inseparable, for a time even hard to determine the outcome.


    However, Nansheng''s body was weak in the end, and the wound had not recovered well after the operation, so he soon lost his physical strength.


    When people were worried that he would be beaten hard by Tarot, Tarot stopped.


    Breathing heavily, he stood opposite Nansheng and looked at him.


    Then, he said out loud, "I lost half of the fight with a patient. Now, I''m convinced. Nansheng, you win. If Yin is willing to go with you, I will personally send you away. "


    Nansheng''s face was pale. He said weakly, "thank you."


    Then, he dragged his weak body to Yin Yin.


    He looked at Yin Yinyin. The red bloodstain oozed from her white shirt. He endured the pain and whispered, "Yinyin, the doctor said, I may have ten years to go If you want to... "


    "I will!" The woman didn''t wait for her to finish, then rushed into his arms, holding him, tears flowing into a river.


    Nansheng is very happy, tightly holding the woman in his arms, feeling mixed in his heart.


    Two lines of tears, finally can''t help but slowly fall.


    Yin Yinyin wants to leave his arms, "I see you bleeding, is the surgical wound torn?"


    But the man forced her to press in his arms, soft voice said, "nothing, tear can heal again. If you lose you, you will never be found again. "


    He was really desperate. At that moment, he had only one thought in his mind.


    If there is no Yin Yin in his world, what''s the point of living another 30 years?


    Yin Yinyin cried in a mess, looking forward to this moment, how long!


    She thought that she would not wait for this day in her life.


    The man gently pulled her away from his arms, then slowly knelt on his knees and took a ring from his little finger, "Yin Yin, from now on, Nansheng will always be under your control! I''ll put this ring on for you. You''ll be my woman all my life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    I don''t know when, the melodious music sounds in the auditorium, which makes people feel happy.


    Nansheng put the ring on Yin Yinyin''s hand, which was originally prepared for him to avoid trouble,


    meaning of being single forever!


    It''s this ring that makes many girls who like him flinch.


    Today, he took it off and put it on Yin Yinyin''s hand.


    It turns out that there are plans in the dark.


    He thought he would be single all his life, but he didn''t expect to put the ring on Yin Yinyin''s hand.


    This scene will dance glass foam moved tears, her heart is very excited, very happy.


    Finally, I saw them happy.


    Finally, someone around her is happy.


    Yin Yinyin tears, choked almost speechless, she lifted the man from the ground, "Nansheng, is this true?"


    The man gently wiped away the tears on her face and hugged her with heartache, "it''s true! Everything is true! I''m sorry, Yin. I failed you for so many years. I made you wait so long. Now... "


    Nansheng thought of the past bit by bit, heart sad, can not help choking.


    He took a deep breath and went on, "now, don''t you dislike me as a sick body? I really feel sorry that I didn''t give you my best years! "


    The woman looked at him, the eye color says firmly, "no matter when and where, as long as you are by my side. Nansheng, I believe we will make the best arrangement. "


    She said with a smile. "If it hadn''t been for this illness, maybe we wouldn''t have been together."


    But Nansheng really felt a lot in her heart. What she said was reasonable.


    If he has always been so strong and healthy, he may never see the most vulnerable needs in his heart.


    If he didn''t hurt her too much this time, she would not have gone so absolutely!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of applause.


    Everyone''s eyes are shifted to that person. Seeing the groom who has been clapping, everyone remembers that this is the man today.


    Tarot came up to the two men, with a smile on his face, just a little too reluctant.


    The two men looked at each other face to face, and tallow said, "Nansheng, how I wish you could be cruel today and not show up."


    He looked at Yin Yinyin and said, "in this way, she will be my bride."


    Yin Yinyin whispered his name, "taro!"


    "Yinyin, don''t worry. As I said, if he comes and wins me, I''ll take a gamble and admit defeat and make you all a success!"


    Taro looked at Yin Yinyin and said.


    Yin Yinyin was very sad, "I''m sorry! Tarot


    The man took a deep breath, and the entanglement in his heart seemed to be released. He looked at Nansheng and said in a loud voice, "what you won me is not your fist, but your strength of killing me. Nansheng, she is a good woman. Up to now, what she has done is for you! She has never been in love with me, but she has agreed to my proposal


    "She said that her heart was dead and would not fall in love with anyone again. I said it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I believe I will make her fall in love with me. So with this wedding! If you don''t marry me, she will


    Tarot''s smile was more natural.


    Nansheng nodded, holding Yin Yinyin''s hand more tightly, "thank you for your success! Thank you for everything you''ve done for Yinyin. Thank you very much


    Tarot chuckled. "Don''t thank me. In fact, I''m also for myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Yin Yinyin was in tears at this time. Taro looked at her eyes and felt a little heartache. "Yinyin, wish you well, I hope you will be happy all the time." The man stretched out his arms.


    Nansheng released Yin Yinyin''s hand and said gently, "go!"


    Yin Yinyin stepped forward and hugged taro, "taro, thank you!"


    "I thought you were mine after today, but the first time I held you was the last time."


    Said Tarot softly.


    "Taro, you''re such a good man, you''re bound to meet a better girl."


    Yin Yin said.


    The man nodded, "of course."


    He let go of her, but said with a smile, "men can''t be too used to it, Yinyin, you should remember. In the future, we can''t be as tolerant as before. If he dares to bully you, you''ll give me double bullying back. "


    Yin Yinyin nodded with a smile, but her tears still fell uncontrollably, "I remember."


    Nansheng stretched out his hand and held the woman in his arms. "Don''t worry, I won''t bully her."


    Taro blinked. "It''s best, or I''ll kill my full-time back at any time to do your love."


    Nansheng held out his hand with a smile, "Mr. taro, you don''t have such a chance."


    The hands of the two men were tightly clasped. "Nansheng, I gave her to you."


    Tarot said with deep meaning.


    Nansheng nodded, "I will love her with my life."


    The wedding of this prosperous age ended in such an end, which was unexpected to all of us.


    At the end, taro said to all the guests, "to love someone is to make him happy! In order to make the people I love happy, I think everything is worth it! I''m just sorry for the delay. At the next wedding, I''ll pack the next island. There''s no gift money. All the expenses are mine. "


    Then there was a long applause.


    Everyone is very happy. They think that the normal love play today is really more wonderful than the wedding.


    Nansheng and Yin Yinyin walk together in front of Wu Li mo. Wu Li Mo is so moved that she cries and laughs.


    "Sister Yin, Congratulations!"


    She said softly.


    Yin Yinyin and Wu Rimo hugged each other tightly, "Tuan Tuan, thank you!"


    A word of thanks means a thousand words.


    This kind-hearted girl, in fact, has been in her heart for a long time.


    From the beginning of prejudice, hate, to later her kind, brave, always unchanged original heart conquered Yin Yin Yin''s heart.


    Even if Wu limo wanted to see the result most, she was even more satisfied and happy than her own happiness.


    Nansheng moved out of the sanatorium and handed over the executive power of the president. As shareholders, they retired to the second tier.


    Since then, there has been no commercial war, no intrigue, no brain drain in their world.


    Their heart, return to calm, just want to live an ordinary life together.


    Nansheng asked softly when he was leaving, "Tuan Tuan, what are you and yunsen going to do in the future?"


    "Brother Nansheng, we are very good. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself and sister Yin. "


    "You must tell me at your wedding that my phone will never change. It''s always on for you. " Nansheng said.


    Dance glass foam nods, "good."


    Nansheng gently embrace the next dance glass foam, the heart of a thousand turns, is still reluctant to give up.


    Without Wu limo, there would be no him today, nor could he and Yin Yinyin be today.


    All in silence, thank you no matter what is too light.


    Looking at the back of Nansheng holding Yin Yinyin and leaving, Wu Rimo is happy and happy. Although she is crying, she is still smiling.


    Brother Nansheng, live a healthy life.


    I''ll be fine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    The day after liang wanwan was out of danger, the third day after Wu limo was born, Hua yunsen finally appeared.


    Wu limo just came back from the outside at that time. When he came to the door, he saw a man''s figure standing down.


    Her heart beat hard, and then walked slowly.


    Hua yunsen saw her, a few steps to her side, "Tuan Tuan, you are really here, how can your mobile phone get through?"


    Wu Rimo took out his mobile phone and whispered, "no electricity."


    Hua yunsen looked at the house behind him. "Do you live here now?"


    This is Nansheng''s home!


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes."


    The man took a deep breath, nervously grasped her shoulder and said, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry! I broke my promise. Shall we go tomorrow? Or go now


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, "no need."


    She said softly.


    "Are you angry?" Hua yunsen looks at her nervously.


    Dance glass foam tiny smile, "no, how can I be angry? Mom told me, I understand. I know your difficulty, so I won''t be angry


    Hua yunsen stretched out his hand and held the glass foam into his arms. He breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you! Wife


    Hear him say wife these two words, dance glass foam''s heart mercilessly one meal.


    "Is sister Wan Wan OK?"


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "we have passed the dangerous period, but we are going to transfer to France."


    He hugged her tightly and whispered, "come with me to France! I''ve got in touch with the school over there. Mom and Dad, let''s go together. We won''t be separated from each other in the future. "


    The girl was held in his arms. "After that, shall we get married? My body already can have a baby, I can not go to school, I can learn at home


    The man was silent, "why don''t you talk?" Dance glass foam gently from his arms to leave.


    She looked up at him with a lot of complicated emotions in her eyes, which was hard to understand for a while.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, "wife, we must get married. But can we wait? "


    "Why?" Dance glass foam looks at him, eyes serious say.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "When Wan Wan''s eyes see it, can we tell her?"


    "When will she be ok?" Girls are rarely resolute.


    So fixed looking at him, waiting for his answer.


    Hua yunsen breathed a long sigh of relief and held the hand of Wu Li Mo, "it should not be too long!"


    "How long was that, a month, two months, or a year or two?"


    Dancing glass foam looks at him to ask a way, Mou color looks at him deeply, "I can''t wait so long, also don''t want to wait any more."


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua yunsen looks at the glass foam in surprise. "


    the girl looked at him and took a deep breath," I''m not much, I just want to be with the people I like. Why, every time I give in, why do I have to give up my happiness to fulfill others, why do I do this? Why should I bear all the pain alone? "


    She shook her head, and her tears flashed with emotion that others could not understand.


    "Don''t you say you don''t want me to be too kind, don''t you want me to be hurt? Yes, I hate to be myself. I don''t want to be a cowardly, unpromising dance glass foam. "


    She cried, very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Hua yunsen wanted to go up and hug her, but she escaped.


    "Wife, don''t do this."


    His heart was throbbing with pain.


    "What do you want me to do? Smile and say it''s OK. Then I''ll go to France with you, watch you coax other women every day, listen to her tell me how you love each other and when you''re going to get married, right? "


    The girl looked at him obstinately, and her tears were tough and incomparable.


    Hua yunsen''s brow was tight, and his heart was like being cut by a knife.


    "Wife!"


    "Don''t call me my wife, are you married to me? Have you got the license? Why do you call me that


    Wu Li Mo said in a sharp voice.


    "What do you want me to do?" Hua yunsen looked at her in agony.


    Wu limo teeth closed bite, two small hands tightly clenched into fists, standing in front of him looking at him.


    What does she want?


    In fact, she has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Hua yunsen said hoarsely, "what do you want me to do?"


    The girl''s fists were white and bloody. "Marry me, now!"


    The man nodded. "Yes, we''ll register right away."


    He took her hand and left, and Wu Li Mo followed him. The pain in his heart seemed to be cut by a blunt knife.


    "I''m not going to France!" Dance glass foam slowly said.


    The man''s steps stopped, he turned to look at the glass foam, surprised, "Tuan Tuan!"


    Wu Rimo didn''t look at him and whispered, "you can''t ignore her, can you?"


    Men may not have expected that the dance glass foam will be so aggressive today.


    He was silent for a moment, then he said slowly, "Tuan Tuan, are you sure you really want to do this? No matter how tactful you are, it doesn''t matter


    "Yes, I will." Dance glass foam nodded.


    Hua yunsen shook his head, "no, Tuan Tuan, you are not such a person, you will not look at Wan Wan so indifferent. What happened today? Is something wrong? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    He still believed that Wu limo would be so heartless.


    The girl looked at him, tears overflowing, she trembled and said, "brother, have you thought about me for me? Do you know how tired and miserable I have been all the way


    Shaking his hand on his chest, "I have a heart, and my heart is flesh long. It will hurt, it will be sad, it will be disappointed, it will be desperate. I''m really in pain. I can''t continue to bear it. You see that sister Wan Wan is in pain now, isn''t it? But I''m in pain, can you see that? "


    "I can see, I know. I know everything, but, Tuan Tuan. I can''t give up on you. No matter how painful it is, shall we bear it? We go through this difficulty together, we accompany wan wan to walk through this difficulty together! I promise, no matter what happens in the future, I will not take care of it. Just the two of us, will you


    The man looked at him, helplessly looking at her, for fear that she would not say well, nervous hands are slightly shaking.


    Wu limo wanted to say yes, and she wanted to nod her head.


    But she held back.


    The thought of his near accident that day made him more determined.


    We can''t go on like this. He''s in a dilemma like this. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    She took a deep breath, dropped her eyes, no longer looked at him, gently shook her head, "but, I don''t want to endure any more!"


    The man''s heart sank in an instant, as if falling into a bottomless abyss.


    "Tuan Tuan!" He took her hand and called her name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    "Brother, I''m really tired. All along, my dream is to be with you. Also relying on this dream, I lived through those eight years, being used as a dog for eight years. I''ve never felt bitter or painful. Because I know that one day I will come back, and you will cherish and spoil me as before


    She took a deep breath and went on to say, "later, when I saw you again, I felt so happy and happy. At that time, I never dare to really love you and get married. Because you are so excellent, and the best is more and more blurred in my eyes. "


    "Later, you told me that we were finally together. You don''t know how happy I am. Even if I die at any time, I think it''s worth it. However, the reality is always cruel. Brother, you will feel tired and painful when we are together


    "Later, I gradually forget what happiness is, and I live in pain every day. My dream of a happy life is getting farther and farther away. Now, it can''t be realized


    "It will come true. It will come true."


    Hua yunsen said hoarsely.


    The girl shook her head. "Brother, let''s not cheat ourselves. After we are together, we have never been happy, it is all pain. "


    "No, I''m happy. As long as I think you are still with me, thinking that you are my wife, I am very happy


    Hua yunsen said,.


    "But I am not."


    Wu Li Mo cried.


    "Tuan Tuan..." Hua yunsen looked at her in surprise.


    Dancing glass foam smiles and tears, "brother, I feel so painful to be with you! I can''t see hope in the future. What I have to face now is what I don''t want to face. I''m so tired, so sad. I don''t want to go on like this again! "


    The girl was suddenly hugged in her arms. Hua yunsen was surrounded by fear at this moment.


    He felt that if he went to her.


    "Wife, are you leaving me? Do you want me


    Tears trickled down from the corner of his eyes. "No, you can''t do that!"


    "It''s so painful, brother. I can''t even breathe when I think of you. It''s really painful. Don''t you treat me well? Let me go, please


    The girl fell on the man''s shoulder and tears flowed into a river.


    "No, I can''t. How can I live without you! Wife, let''s go. I don''t want anything. I don''t care who I am. I just want you! Just be with you


    Said Hua yunsen, biting his teeth.


    The girl was crying in a mess and hurt her heart.


    "Go, let''s go now."


    Hua yunsen let go of her and took her hand to leave.


    But the girl stopped, and the man looked back at her, "brother, can you?"


    She looked at him crying, "can you really? Can you leave sister Wan Wan behind and go with me? In the future, will you really forget this? If Wan Wan died, would you not blame yourself? Won''t you blame me for forcing you to leave today? "


    The man was in agony. "So, what do you want me to do? I''ll do it. I just ask you not to leave me


    The girl took out her hand from his hand. She reached out to dry the tears on her face, "brother, let go! We should not be together originally, therefore, the heaven does not bless us! Over and over again, it has given us all kinds of calamities, which makes us very sad. None of us can make such a dilemma. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    "Wife, you will always be my wife, I will not let go!" Hua yunsen said firmly.


    "The night I came back from the sanatorium, I lied. I cried, and then I did in your office. You don''t know why, do you? Now I''ll tell you! "


    "I don''t want to listen. You give me time, give me a little more time, and I''ll take care of everything. Shall we leave then Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo took a deep breath, but continued to say, "I cry, because I left the sanatorium, I found out. I can''t part with brother Nansheng. I can''t leave him! "


    Hua yunsen suddenly frowned, "you What do you say


    "I have decided that I will leave here with brother Nansheng. I''m going to live a carefree life. I''m going to go. "


    Dance glass foam says softly.


    "What do you mean to leave together?" Hua yunsen''s whole person seems to be frozen stiff, the brain can''t think.


    Wu limo looked at him, trying to control the mood in his heart, "in the future, we will live together as one another, we will get married!"


    "Who are you married to? Who are you going to marry? "


    Hua yunsen''s mood suddenly collapsed.


    He pulled down the necktie, and the whole person was furious like a lion, "is he in it?"


    He hit the door with force, "Nansheng, you come out for me. What did you tell me then? Come out. "


    "He''s not here!" Wu limo said aloud.


    Hua yunsen faced her, his eyes bloodshot, "does he know that you are already my man? Does he know that we had children? "


    "He knows!" Dancing glass foam nodded, and the fingers clenched with fists were in pain.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Then, he said he would marry you!"


    Wu Rimo clenched his teeth. "He was not wrong. I begged him to take me away."


    "Is he right? I believe him so much, let my wife accompany him, the result is. He''s leaving with my wife. Nansheng, you bastard


    He hit the door with a hard blow, which made his flesh and blood blur.


    "What are you doing? Is that useful? " Wu limo grabs Hua yunsen.


    The man slowly raised his head and looked at her, "even if I want to take you away now, I dare not euphemistically, you will not come back to me, will you? You must go with him, too


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "yes!"


    The pain of tearing heart.


    "Just because I''m in charge of wanwan, you feel painful and you can''t see the future, so you have to go with him, don''t you?"


    Hua yunsen''s hand was firmly on her shoulder.


    Nodding hard, "yes."


    Wu limo tried to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    The man''s eyes stare at her fiercely, as if to see through her heart.


    For a long time, the man let go.


    He stepped back, hoarse, "don''t marry him, I''ll let go."


    He retreated slowly, looking at the tears in her eyes. "I know you don''t love him. You just want me to let you go, right? OK, I''ll let go! You can go wherever you want, but remember, Hua yunsen only loves one woman in this life and will never marry again. No matter when you come back, I''ll wait for you! "


    With that, the man got into the car.


    On the hand that clenched the steering wheel, there were tears dripping continuously.


    He wanted to look at her again, but he didn''t look at her again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    The car sped by and in a flash he disappeared.


    Under the quiet sky, is the girl tears heart crack lung''s cry.


    He''s gone, and this time it''s really lost.


    Heartache even breath is incomparably stinging, she sat there for a long time, for a long time.


    As if to the tears of life at this moment, like, how can not stop.


    She has a saying very right, her pain nobody can see!


    It''s easy to love someone, but it''s hard to leave when you are still in love.


    So sometimes, the person who let go is not necessarily the most relaxed.


    How do you know that love is more painful than not to love?


    How do you know that the one who let go must not love?


    Sometimes, the first to let go is because more love!


    For the first time, she was so indulgent that she ignored her image and cried bitterly to the point of darkness.


    Some people may say that she is a fool, she is too weak.


    But who was not stupid when he was young?


    When who is in love, is it not stupid to dress up?


    Because she loves that person more, because she loves that person deeply, she can''t see him a little bit embarrassed. She is afraid that he will be distracted and that he will have a little accident.


    She is really weak, because she is just a girl, a girl who has suffered countless trauma in her heart but still smiles.


    Because of this, she is strong and tolerant in many people''s eyes.


    But no one can see the fragility of her heart.


    When she made this decision, she followed Hua yunsen to the mental hospital that night. Seeing that Hua yunsen almost had a car accident in front of her, she was so shocked. How could she let him have an accident?


    Later, when she saw Liang wanwan, she was distressed and made the decision more firm.


    Yes, like Hua yunsen, she can''t give up Liang wanwan.


    It''s not just because of past feelings, but because of humanity.


    However, what she said just now is not all false.


    She is really unable to carry, is also really tired.


    For the sake of this relationship, she has been haggard, no strength.


    However, people are always like this.


    Break up words, no matter how easy to say, that person really turned around, then regretted.


    Love deeply, who is willing to let go!


    What is it like to have to let go?


    I can''t describe it incisively and vividly, and you can''t really feel it.


    Only those who have experienced it will understand!


    How much pain does that pain have?


    Wu limo really wants to leave, alone.


    She packed up all the things, made the ticket, and went to the city that she had been longing for.


    Very small, but very quiet.


    It''s just right for her to live with her baby in her belly.


    However, things seemed to have been arranged, and happened one after another.


    The first night, she was on the phone with her father dancer.


    The next morning, on her way to the airport, she got the news that Wu Huan Bai was critically ill.


    By the time she got to the hospital, she had already issued a critical notice.


    Outside the door, dancing Qingcheng stood there with red eyes and saw her as if she had seen her enemy. "What else do you want to do? You''re a wolf in a dog''s heart. If it wasn''t for you, how could my father be like this?"


    Wu limo looked at her and was not in the mood to quarrel with her.


    However, the dance Qingcheng did not make way, stopped in front of her, "you are not qualified to see my father!"


    The moment the girl raised her head, her sight was sharp and incomparable. She looked at the dance Qingcheng and said in a sharp voice, "you are questioning me all the time. Is it because of me that my father is seriously ill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    She grabbed Wu Qingcheng''s arm and said, "wuqingcheng, what did you do for your father? Is there a drop of your blood on the dancing dad


    "If I''m not qualified, then you''re not qualified!"


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. She pushes the foam away, then opens the door and walks in.


    "Dancing glass foam!"


    "Dance Qingcheng cried out.


    "Let her in." Lin Shanjing said.


    It''s really a rush to come back this time.


    So, she didn''t care to watch wuwuwubai.


    Yesterday, he called and said that he was very good. He said that he had returned to Korea and said that he did not want to see him.


    It turned out that everything was a lie he wanted to reassure her.


    She walked into the ward. It was gray, like the face of a dancing father.


    When the sight touched the old man who was haggard on the bed, tears burst down the bank.


    He was lying with his eyes closed, breathing oxygen.


    She couldn''t imagine how he pretended to be all right and joked with her on the phone yesterday.


    In fact, if she had only paid a little attention, she would have noticed that he had no strength to speak.


    However, she was guilty and restless, and did not seriously think about it.


    She couldn''t even believe it until now. He really couldn''t.


    He fell asleep with a faint breath.


    Sitting at the head of his bed, she gently held his hand, tears welled up, "dance dad, I''m here. Here we are. "


    The man has been silent, quietly lying there.


    She held his hand in agony, full of remorse in her heart. "I should have come to see you for a long time. Yesterday I should have found that you didn''t have the strength to speak. You''re holding on, dancing dad. I''m sorry!"


    "Dance dad, you open your eyes and look at me, I am Tuan Tuan! I''ve come to see you! "


    "Dance dad, wake up..."


    "Dance dad, don''t leave me, will you?"


    No matter what she said, the man never responded.


    She lay down beside him, crying bitterly, unable to extricate herself from grief.


    Suddenly, a warm head.


    Wu Li Mo immediately raised her head and Wu Huan Bai''s thin hand was caressing her hair.


    He looked at her with a frown. "Don''t cry, kid."


    Wu Li Mo''s tears couldn''t stop, "dance dad, you wake up You wake up Dance dad, don''t you leave me? Tuan Tuan won''t go anywhere and stay with you! "


    Wu Huan Bai raised his hand with difficulty, and Wu Rimo held his hand.


    He looked at her painfully and wiped the tears from her face.


    "Tuan Tuan Dance dad wants Let''s go first... "


    He smiles. "Daddy''s looking forward to this day I don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to In fact I''m in pain... "


    Wu limo held his hand tightly. "I know, I know you hurt. But just for me to bear it again, will you? "


    The man said weakly, "my daughter Dad''s life will only drag you down Nothing has been done for you I''m so ashamed... "


    Wu limo shook his head, "no, dance dad, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go. As long as you live, good lonely, I really good lonely! Don''t leave me alone


    Wu Huan Bai''s gray eyes were filled with heartache. He whispered, "Tuan Tuan Dance dad can''t be with you forever But You have to believe that dance dad loves you You have to believe that This is the best dance Dad The ending... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    For Wu Huan Bai, living is really a kind of pain and suffering.


    Life is better than death!


    Wu limo knows, how can she not know?


    But she still didn''t want him to die!


    "Daughter I can''t attend your wedding Let your father Instead of me... "


    He took a deep breath and was pale.


    "Dance dad, stop talking. I''ll call the doctor!" Wu limo got up and left.


    But the hand was tightly grasped by Wu Huan Bai, "Tuan Tuan If you don''t say it again, then I really don''t have a chance... "


    Almost all his voice was left with breath. He was intermittent,


    Wu Rimo was afraid that he would really go.


    However, his eyes were full of desire and glared so much that she did not dare to disobey him.


    Wu Huan Bai took a few breaths, reached out his hand and took out a business card from under his pillow. His weak breath said, "this is my lawyer Sometimes you go to him I have something to tell him Be sure to Find him... "


    "Dance Dad I don''t want anything Don''t leave me... "


    Wu Li Mo cried bitterly.


    "My daughter Dad, I''m sorry Next life Dad It must be Ok Ok Love You "


    Wu Huan Bai''s hand fell down heavily.


    "Dance Dad!"


    Wu limo cried out in grief, but he could no longer answer her.


    A generation of generals, desolate in their later years, ended their lives in this way.


    Wu Huan Bai left. We were caught off guard.


    She was not prepared at all, and the whole person was immersed in grief and couldn''t extricate herself.


    At the memorial service, there was no place for her in her family''s position, but she did not leave and knelt quietly at the back.


    Eight years, for her, is really like a nightmare.


    However, it also made her have deep feelings with Wu Huan Bai.


    She has never complained about all that she has paid for Wu Huan Bai. In fact, it is easy to distinguish whether a person is sincere to you.


    Wu Huan Bo really likes her and is really good to her, she knows.


    If, he is not ill, if he has been well, she believes that he can take care of her.


    Everything happened unexpectedly, unprepared, but had to face.


    Just like before, they came back from the island. They were excited because of their parents'' approval.


    She and Hua yunsen both thought that happiness really came this time.


    However, life is changeable.


    Everything has been turned upside down.


    In just a few months, they have gone their separate ways.


    Dance Qing City finally can''t help but come out and stare at her fiercely, "you go! You are not welcome here, and my father doesn''t need you to kneel! "


    Wu limo didn''t look up at her at all and didn''t intend to pay attention to her.


    "Dance glass foam, I let you go, did you hear me?"


    Dance Qing City cried out in anger.


    In her world view, if Wu limo could come to the hospital in time for surgery, her father would not have died.


    She never thought that she could do the same thing as a daughter.


    A lot of people looked over. Wu Li Mo spoke softly and said, "I''m also a dancer. I''m also my father''s daughter. Don''t want to see me, you can go. I''m going to give dad the last leg. I''m not going to leave. "


    Her tone was firm and resolute.


    In the eyes of wuqingcheng, wulimo is a small sheep that can be bullied at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Today, she said such words, she was immediately angry, a kick in the past.


    "You bastard, you bastard should be here..."


    The foot didn''t kick to Wu Li Mo''s body, but was blocked by another foot.


    She looked up, did not see the person, the person''s feet raised, dance Qingcheng a slip backward.


    "Ah


    Dance Qingcheng solid lying on the ground, head knock a big bag.


    She struggled to get up. "Hua yunsen, don''t mind your own business!"


    Hua yunsen squatted down, a ring of dance glass foam, sharp line of sight incomparable, "she is my people, you don''t know?"


    "Somebody, somebody, get them out of here!"


    Wu Qingcheng called for bodyguards.


    The bodyguard came over. Hua yunsen didn''t look at them. He frowned and looked at the dancing glass foam kneeling on the ground without lifting his eyes. "Tuan Tuan..."


    The banquet court came out from the crowd, followed by a dozen bodyguards, "want to fight, I''ll play with you."


    Liangcheng Huashao, night less no one knows, who dare to start.


    "If you want to fight outside, don''t disturb the dancing father."


    Wu limo finally spoke.


    Hua yunsen looks at the banquet court, which stands aside.


    Dancing Qingcheng naturally knows that she can''t afford it, but her mouth is still dishonest, "you have the ability to come by yourself, you can only rely on men!"


    Dance glass foam slowly raised his head, "yes, I rely on men. If you dare to say one more word, I will let my father drive you out of Liangcheng. Do you think I can do it? "


    She is really angry, her eyes are sparking at the general dance Qingcheng.


    "You You can... "


    "Qingcheng, come back!"


    Seeing that the opportunity was not favorable, Lin Shanjing called out the dance.


    She just knelt down there quietly, tears in silence.


    She was in this state throughout the funeral.


    Until the end, she did not leave, followed the whole process to the end.


    When the body was cremated, she could not help crying.


    That''s dad. Anyway, it''s blood.


    This moment is a pain that no one can bear.


    His voice, his smile and every word he said echoed in her ears.


    However, since then, I have seen it again.


    He disappeared from the world and never came back.


    The reincarnation of life and death is the most normal, but it is the most cruel.


    Watching a person disappear in front of your eyes, it is with empty pain, cone heart piercing bone.


    To be a family member, one has this life but no afterlife.


    Everyone was evacuating, but Wu Rimo was still kneeling on the ground.


    She did not speak or cry, but her tears never stopped.


    "Tuan Tuan..." Hua yunsen looked at her heartily, his voice was hoarse.


    The girl got up slowly, her legs were numb, as if they were not her own.


    It hurts!


    Hua yunsen reached out to help her, but she quickly avoided his hand.


    Hua yunsen''s hand was frozen in the air. She had never evaded him like this.


    "I can do it myself." She pulled herself up slowly.


    The man''s hand clenched in mid air and then slowly retracted.


    "I just want to help you, Tuan Tuan. Are we going to do this now?"


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    Wu limo had already stood up. She took a deep breath and whispered, "what should we do? You helped me today, but what about the future? "


    "I''ll always be with you as long as you want to!" Hua yunsen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Dancing glass foam slowly raised his sight and looked at him, "brother, I finally came to this day, and finally made up my mind. I beg you not to come close to me, don''t shake me again, OK?"


    Now, there is only one thought in her mind.


    She wanted to plunge into his arms and cry bitterly.


    She wants to be cared for and loved.


    She wanted to lean in his wide arms and not care.


    But she can''t.


    She was afraid that she would stretch out her hand and never let him go.


    This cruel decision, this almost self abuse decision, this life, only once.


    If she was given another chance, she thought, she would never do it.


    She walked slowly past him.


    Hua yunsen stood there, as if nailed down, unable to move a step.


    Look at her, see in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    As soon as he heard that Wu Huan Bo had passed away, his first thought was that she would be sad.


    He must be by her side.


    So he came.


    In fact, she is, worse than he thought.


    It''s a pity that she could still rely on him in the past.


    Now


    She has pushed him far away.


    Wu limo walked in front, and he followed behind.


    She had a difficult step, and he had a heavy step.


    Seeing this, the banquet Court felt very heavy, "Why are you like this? Is there no other way? "


    Hua yunsen smile, full of desolation, "have you seen Yueze with who low head?"


    When he asked this sentence, the banquet court looked at him with some perplexity, "what are you talking about? I mean you and your little sister. "


    "Have you seen it?" Hua yunsen continued.


    The banquet court shook his head, "no, he is a thousand year old fossil. Otherwise, Uncle Chen would have driven him to work in the company. What kind of teacher should he be?"


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were fixed on the girl in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "that day, he knelt down for me!"


    The banquet hall was surprised, "what He How could it be? "


    "For euphemism?" frowned the banquet court


    Hua yunsen''s tone was full of helplessness and powerlessness, "banquet court, what can I do? Wan Wan is like my sister, Yueze is my brother! What else can we do for both? Tell me


    "I..." He may not be able to fully understand this feeling.


    However, he just needs to ask himself, if it was him, what would he do?


    "But my little sister is also poor..."


    Finally, he said softly, in a tone of helplessness.


    Hua yunsen sighed deeply, "at least she is healthy, at least without me, she still has Nansheng to take care of her, at least she will not die..."


    Vision gradually blurred, the girl''s figure gradually disappeared in front of her eyes, she got on the car and left!


    Until the car disappeared, he was still walking forward. He couldn''t stop. After stopping, he couldn''t stand the empty pain in his heart.


    "But did you really break up like this?"


    Night banquet court heartache said.


    "Can''t she wait? When Wan Wan is all right, won''t it


    That''s what he thought in the banquet hall.


    Maybe that''s what most people think.


    "You know, this is the most disappointing word in the world! Wait, but when is it going to be? What qualifications do I have for her to live in pain and suffering all the time? What right do I have for her to spend her time in vain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Tears ran over his lips and into his mouth.


    Bitter and astringent!


    "Banquet court, remember, letting go is sometimes another kind of love! I love her more than myself, so I can''t see her pain or her tears


    He finally stopped, eyes color still looked at her disappear direction, "so, I let go!"


    "Are you afraid that she will marry someone else? Do you really rest assured that she will stay with Nansheng? "


    Said the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Nansheng, like me, hopes she can be happy! He won''t force her


    "Then you will..."


    The banquet Court felt that the heart was full of bitter and astringent air current, which was very uncomfortable.


    Hua yunsen said softly, "when everything is over, I am still healthy. I will go to her. If by then, she has been accompanied by someone, as long as she is happy, I wish her well! If she is still alone, then... "


    The man''s hands into a fist, the hand because of excessive force and blue veins burst, he said very seriously, "I will never let go of her hand again!"


    Tuan Tuan, you said let me not shake you again.


    In fact, how do you know, I also bear such a strong mood, come here, stand by your side.


    How I want to hold you tight, comfort you, dry the tears on your face.


    But I dare not!


    I really dare not!


    In fact, I''m not as strong as you see.


    I''m vulnerable, and I''m in pain.


    Let you leave me, has let me live like death.


    However, if you can make it better, then I am willing to do it!


    This life, as long as you are good!


    Only wish you well!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu limo took a taxi to the hotel. She did not dare to stay in Nansheng''s home. Seeing everything familiar, she could not help thinking of those painful things.


    When she came back from the airport, she left her luggage in the hotel.


    She felt dizzy when she got out of the car.


    After a few steps, I felt uncomfortable in my stomach.


    Then, it''s the vomiting, the most severe since pregnancy.


    He vomited into his eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already in the hospital.


    As soon as the little nurse saw her awake, she immediately went out to call the doctor. After a while, a person came in in in a hurry.


    He went up to Wu Rimo and said softly, "are you awake?"


    Wu limo didn''t expect to see Yunfan when he opened his eyes.


    She remembered, but Yunfan stopped her, "you don''t move, you need to rest." "


    the man took a deep breath," what''s the matter with you? You haven''t eaten for days, haven''t you had a rest for days? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Is something wrong?" Cloud sail says softly.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head. "It''s OK. Is my child OK?"


    Yunfan nodded, "it''s OK, but if you keep doing this, I can''t guarantee that it will be OK next time?"


    Wu Li Mo said softly, "no, Brother Yun, thank you. When can I leave? "


    Yunfan looked at his watch and said, "wait a minute, your brother is coming."


    Dance glass foam immediately sat up, "what do you say? My brother is here? "


    Yunfan was startled, "how can I not inform your family when you are in such a state?"


    Dance glass foam opened the quilt and got out of bed, put on clothes and shoes, picked up the bag and went out.


    "Why are you going?"


    Yunfan stops her.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry. I have to go first."


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    Yunfan is staying with people. He doesn''t understand why Wu limo did this?


    As far as he knows, isn''t she on very good terms with her brother?


    Wu Li Mo ran out of the hospital the same way. As soon as he went out, he saw Hua yunsen''s car.


    She immediately hid behind a car. Then, she watched Hua yunsen get out of the car anxiously and rush into the hospital.


    With tears in his eyes, he got up and walked out into a taxi.


    Walk to the hall, Hua yunsen ran into the cloud sail that chases out.


    "Where is she?" Hua yunsen said nervously.


    Yunfan was helpless, "she left just now!"


    Hua yunsen turned around and left.


    "Yunsen, she is..."


    Before he said anything, Hua yunsen had disappeared.


    Yunfan stood there, frowning and wondering, what happened to the brothers and sisters?


    Hua yunsen drove directly to find Wu limo''s figure, and finally arrived at Nansheng''s home.


    He knocked on the door for a long time. It was dark and nobody was there.


    He sat at the door and lit a cigarette.


    Call the banquet court, "banquet court, can''t you find Nansheng? Where the hell did he go? Isn''t he not dead? "


    He was completely furious.


    Where did she go so late?


    Or, they''re together.


    No matter what, he always has to see that she''s OK.


    "Since Nansheng left the sanatorium, no one has seen him again. I''m inquiring inside his company. I''ll hear from him in the morning."


    The banquet court replied.


    The next morning, Hua yunsen watched the sun rise, and his heart was in complete confusion.


    She didn''t come back all night!


    At this time, the phone call from the banquet court.


    He immediately picked up, "say."


    "Boss, I just got the news that Nansheng got married not long ago. All the power of the company has been turned over, and he has gone abroad with his wife! "


    Said the banquet court.


    Suddenly, Hua yunsen was stunned.


    After a long time, he trembled and said, "is he married? Are they married? "


    "He''s married. Yes, I''ve seen all the photos of the bride. It''s beautiful."


    The banquet court said, "so you don''t have to worry about Nansheng taking the lady."


    "What do you mean, Nansheng didn''t marry Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua yunsen asked in surprise.


    The banquet court said, "of course not. He married a woman named Yin Yin, who is also said to be a shareholder of the company."


    Hua yunsen at this time more chaotic, put down the phone, he got on the car and flew to the hospital.


    If she is not with Nansheng, then all her words are deceiving him.


    She is trying to force him away. In fact, she has always been a person. "


    Tuan Tuan!


    There was a lot of colic in my heart.


    To the hospital, see Yunfan urgent asked, "did she come again?"


    Cloud fan frowned at him, "do you say Tuan Tuan?"? She didn''t come. Is something wrong with her? "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Why did she come to the hospital?"


    Yunfan told the truth, "she is too weak, there is nothing in her stomach. She should not have a good sleep for several days. Normal people can''t stand this, let alone she is a pregnant woman!"


    Hua yunsen was shocked, "what do you say, pregnant woman?"


    He grabbed Yunfan by the collar.


    Yunfan looked at him in shock, "she''s pregnant, don''t you know?"


    "Pregnant, she pregnant?"


    Hua yunsen couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, two months soon." Yunfan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Hua yunsen loosened his hand and let go of the cloud sail.


    Then he turned and left.


    Yunfan called him after him, but he didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    At this moment, Hua yunsen''s mind is blank.


    The only flash in front of her eyes, only three words, she is pregnant.


    Tuan Tuan, you are pregnant!


    Then, you left alone, gave me a lie and disappeared in front of me.


    How can you do this to me?


    Oh, my God!


    He''s going crazy ~


    for a few hours, he looked all over Liangcheng and used thousands of people.


    At this time, however, the foam was already on the plane.


    She left with her baby in her stomach, away from the sad place, from all the people and things she knew well.


    She just wants to live a quiet life with her baby, and she doesn''t want to care about anyone''s feelings any more.


    Hands on the still flat stomach, baby, thank you for coming back to mother''s side!


    I know, it must be you!


    This time, mother will hold you tight and bring you healthy into the world.


    Mom loves you!


    Mother from now on, only love you!


    Dancing glass foam left and left without hesitation.


    The moment she stepped on the plane, she was no longer so painful.


    Because, she has her children.


    After that, she will live well for her children.


    What she didn''t know was that the man who loved him was almost crazy to find her.


    Day and night open eyes, dare not close eyes.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I can see her figure.


    Her twinkle and smile had been engraved in his mind.


    Another night without closing his eyes, Subei looked at his bloodshot eyes and shed tears.


    "Son, don''t torture yourself like this. What can mother do with you?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. Did she call you?"


    Hua yunsen asked hoarsely.


    Now, he can''t even name her.


    Subei was disappointed and shook his head, "however, she will be OK, son, you believe mom, she will be OK."


    Hua yunsen was silent and was about to go out in his clothes.


    "Son, do you remember our plane tomorrow?"


    Said Subei.


    "I can''t go yet," said Hua yunsen softly, tying the buttons of his coat


    "Dabei, don''t you go?"


    Subei looked at him and said in surprise.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "Yes, I can''t leave here until I can''t find her. She will come back. She is not used to living outside! "


    "Son, Tuan Tuan told me that she would go to Nansheng and Nansheng would take care of her!"


    Said Subei.


    "She won''t! She won''t go. " Hua yunsen repeated in a low voice.


    "Son, if you don''t leave, what will Wan Wan do?"


    Said Subei in a trembling voice.


    Hua yunsen''s hand trembled uncontrollably, and the button couldn''t be buttoned at all.


    He closed his eyes and gasped uncontrollably. "The whole thing is gone. She''s gone."


    He looked at Subei in despair, shaking his head, "I can''t control anything now, I just want to find her quickly. Mom, for the sake of euphemism, I''ve lost a child. If she hadn''t gone through so much pain and haggard, that child would not have been gone. "


    "Dabei, my mother knows, my mother knows..."


    Subei took his son''s hand.


    Hua yunsen''s eyes were full of tears and his eyes were red, "no, mom, you don''t know. None of you know what you paid for that child! No one of you knows how much she wants that child. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    He grabbed his hair in his hand and turned around in the same place without any vent. "Now just think about it. She''s pregnant Alone outside, I''ll just... "


    Tears slowly flow down his eyes, he looked at Subei in pain, "I wish I killed myself, you know? Mom, I''m sorry for her! I''m sorry for her! No matter what, no matter how painful she is, I shouldn''t let go of her hand! "


    Subei has never seen his son so painful, tearing his heart and lungs, it is tearing her.


    She put her arms around her son and said, "son, I don''t blame you. It''s none of your fault. You don''t want to do this. Tuan Tuan will be fine. "


    "I thought she was really tired and couldn''t bear the pain any more. I thought she really went with Nansheng. At least I''m at Nansheng''s side! "


    "I think I''ll go back to her when Wan Wan is better. I will bring her back, marry her, and give her a memorable wedding But... "


    He couldn''t go on. The more indulgent and clear the pain in his heart was, the more unbearable it was.


    "Don''t say it, son. You''ve done a good job. Tuan Tuan just wants to go out quietly, and she will come back. "


    Subei is crying and comforting her son.


    "Mom, you know what? But we didn''t take her to the ferris wheel for her birthday! She waited for me all day, but I didn''t call her at all. "


    The man closed his eyes, let the tears surge!


    "Wan Wan committed suicide. I forgot her at all! I forgot her! Mom, I''m an asshole. Tuan Tuan is disappointed with me. She doesn''t want me! Otherwise, she won''t be pregnant with my child and will leave me! "


    Hua yunsen couldn''t forgive himself. He cried and said, but he couldn''t relieve the pressure in his heart.


    Subei is also heartbroken. He holds Hua yunsen in his arms, and the tears he has been trying to suppress these days can''t help bursting out.


    "Don''t do this, son. Don''t do it! Tuan Tuan will come back. She will come back. Mother wants her too, and she worries about her too


    He shook his head and said, "no, she won''t come back. She was disappointed with me, and she would not come back. I can''t see her any more. I really lost her! "


    At this moment, he completely lost his strength, and his heartache was unbearable.


    He covered his chest and squatted down slowly, a man who stood up to heaven and earth, but cried like a child.


    Subei didn''t think of it at all. She was heartbroken, but she didn''t dare to let Hua yunsen see it.


    However, Hua yunsen was unexpectedly calm.


    Every day after work, the whole person seems to be the same as before.


    She thought that there was an agreement between them. She thought that he knew where Tuan Tuan was?


    Today, however, he finally broke down.


    Then her heart collapsed.


    Tuan Tuan actually left, even her son didn''t know where she was?


    And she was pregnant with a child, Subei finally can not support the slide sitting on the ground.


    In the heart, the brain repeatedly only has three words, "how to do?"


    Suddenly she got up to look for the phone, "your father must have a way, he can certainly find her."


    Hua yunsen shook his head, "Mom, if she doesn''t want me to find her, you can only let her keep hiding! She will be very tired then


    A word from her son made Subei freeze her arm, and she thought of herself at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t look for it. Let her live in peace. "


    He rose slowly.


    "But she was alone..."


    Subei covered his mouth and his voice trembled.


    Hua yunsen helped his mother up from the ground, took a deep breath, controlled his emotions and said, "Mom, you should believe that she will be OK. For the sake of the child, she will take good care of herself."


    Many things, God will not give you the opportunity to regret.


    Some choices, this life only once!


    Some fate, missed will not have.


    Some people, a turn is a life!


    Out of the villa, Hua yunsen went directly to the company.


    Entering the company, Hua yunsen has become another person.


    High cold, deep, unsmiling.


    The morning meeting was presided over by Hua Jin''an.


    Huashi group''s business will not expand in China.


    In the future, all the focus will be on foreign countries.


    Hua yunsen returned to the office and sat at his desk with a blank mind.


    The secretary brought the document to him. He read it for a long time, but he couldn''t write it down.


    "President Hua..."


    The Secretary, who had been waiting for his signature for 15 minutes, could not help speaking.


    Hua yunsen put the pen on the table, "you go out first..."


    He couldn''t read a word.


    Secretary carefully went out, the moment the door closed, the man closed his eyes.


    She''s in my head. When I close my eyes, it''s her.


    Hands tightly holding the armrest, confused.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    He still did not open his eyes.


    "Yunsen..." The sound of the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen suddenly opened his eyes and said, "have you heard from her?"


    The banquet hall was startled by his sudden excitement, "no! But know where she has gone


    The banquet court took out her mobile phone to show her, and the thin and weak woman inside was the figure of dancing glass foam.


    A man grabbed the mobile phone, staring at the woman inside, as if the next moment can drop bleeding.


    "She went to Changbai Mountain!" Said the banquet court.


    Hua yunsen''s heart finally breathed a sigh of relief, he slowly relaxed his hand, but his eyes still did not leave the figure of the woman on the screen.


    "It''s easy to find when you get to Changbai Mountain. I''ll let people find it!" Said the banquet court.


    "Don''t let anyone else go!" Hua yunsen said.


    The banquet court was surprised and looked at him. Hua yunsen got up and went to him. He put his hand on his shoulder and said, "banquet court, you can go there in person."


    Looking at his sad and pleading eyes, the banquet court immediately replied, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and ordered, "remember, don''t let her find out. Arrange people around her, not bodyguards, neighbors, colleagues, or... "


    All of a sudden, Hua yunsen was surprised by the news. His head was a little confused. "Or the waiter in the supermarket near her, in short, take good care of her for me!"


    The banquet court nodded, "don''t worry."


    Hua yunsen said in a low voice, "thank you for the banquet court."


    The banquet court said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I work for you."


    Hua yunsen shook his head. "No, you''re my brother. It''s me. Please."


    All of a sudden, the banquet court said with a warm smile in his eyes, "don''t worry."


    "Banquet court, remember not to let her find out." Hua yunsen said earnestly.


    After the banquet hall left, Hua yunsen stood alone in front of the window, looking at the gloomy sky. Suddenly, his thumb was on his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Tears, slowly flowing down.


    Tuan Tuan, are you really there?


    I know you like places with mountains and water, so you know I''ll go south.


    Did you just go to the place where the snow is all the year round?


    Heart, bursts of pain.


    Does she really want to come back to him?


    Does she really want him?


    For many days, Hua yunsen has been relying on his work to numb the pain in his heart.


    Today, when he got her news, he was in a mess.


    I didn''t have the heart to do anything. I sat in the office all day.


    Holding the phone tightly in my hand, my nerves are tense and tight.


    I watched over and over again, the video of her at the airport.


    Now he had a wish in his heart that she could be found in the banquet hall.


    As long as she knows where she is, as long as she can be OK.


    He was satisfied and asked for nothing else.


    Ring bell


    There was silence in the office, so he was startled when the phone rang.


    I picked up the phone immediately and didn''t even see who was calling.


    "Did you find the banquet hall?"


    He said in a quick voice.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone for half a day He called the name of the banquet court again.


    "Yunsen, it''s me!"


    The voice of Liang Yueze.


    Hua yunsen put down his nervousness and said, "Oh, Yueze, what''s the matter?"


    "Yunsen, the hospital in France has been fully practiced, tomorrow''s plane!" Liang Yueze said in a low voice.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath. "OK, I see."


    "Yunsen Will you come with us? Wan Wan is in a bad mood these two days. She has been arguing to see you. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid she won''t get on the plane! "


    What Liang Yueze said was very difficult.


    Hua yunsen was silent for three seconds and said, "Yueze, I haven''t found Tuan Tuan yet. No matter what, you are still with Wan Wan, and you are alone


    He frowned. "I will, but I can''t just go. I''m sorry for her. I can''t leave her like this. At least I need to know she''s fine before I can go. "


    "Yunsen I''m sorry! Don''t worry about looking for Tuan Tuan! "


    Liang Yueze hung up.


    Hua yunsen held up the phone for a long time without putting it down. He closed his eyes and put all the pain under his eyes.


    Deep out of breath, he kept shaking his head.


    He couldn''t even figure out why things turned out like this?


    Such a dilemma almost broke his heart.


    Tuan Tuan


    I really love you!


    I also really let you down!


    Wan Wan, let me angry and hate but can not let go of the girl!


    When will you get better?


    Are you really going to make me miserable?


    At half past six, there was still no news from the banquet hall.


    He drove to the hospital and didn''t come to see Liang wanwan for three days.


    No matter what Liang wanwan did, as soon as she saw him, she would be all right.


    He accompanied Liang wanwan to have dinner. Liang Yueze looked at his sister''s clever appearance and was relieved.


    In the evening, Liang wanwan took medicine and fell asleep.


    The telephone of the banquet court also came. Hua yunsen was very excited, "banquet court, have you found it?"


    "See you at the same place. I''ll wait for you."


    Said the banquet court.


    Liang Yueze and Hua yunsen came to the inquiry bar together. After the first word of meeting, Hua yunsen immediately said, "did the banquet court find her?"


    The banquet court did not answer him. He took out his mobile phone and put it in front of Hua yunsen, "would you like to have a look at this first?"


    Hua yunsen''s heart for an instant, "did not find it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    In the mobile phone video of the banquet court, the figure of a woman in the snow is from far to near.


    The sight catches that familiar figure, in a flash, Hua yunsen''s eyes are blurred.


    Tears fell down unprepared, his lips rose slightly, and his hand could not help touching the screen.


    She''s really there!


    She walked slowly on the path in the snow, green pine trees on both sides set off a girl dressed in white, like a fairy coming out of the landscape painting.


    Crystal clear, no dust.


    Her face is very good, with a slight smile, walk very carefully, hand unconsciously support the abdomen.


    He watched a video back and forth many times.


    The banquet court couldn''t see him like this and couldn''t help saying, "since you can''t put it down, you can''t find her. How far is it? Do you know that you''re so worried and so miserable


    Hua yunsen frowned and restrained his sadness.


    He said softly, "what is she doing? How are you doing? Who are you around? "


    The banquet court frowned and said, "if you want to know, go and see it yourself!"


    Hua yunsen looked at him, "how can I get there? I went there, and she didn''t know where to hide? "


    The banquet court was a little angry, "you go to firmly grasp her, why let her go?"


    "You can''t let go at all. I don''t think you can be happy without a little sister."


    The banquet court lit a cigarette and grabbed him without looking at him.


    "Banting, you don''t understand. How is Tuan Tuan there? " Liang Yueze asked in a low voice.


    The banquet court suddenly turned his head and looked at Liang Yueze with sharp eyes. "Why don''t I understand? Don''t you just want yunsen and wanwan together? But don''t you see how painful they are? Do you have the heart to do that? "


    He went directly to Liang Yueze. Liang Yueze was also going to be mad at this period of time in his heart. He was in a hurry, "who are you talking to? You are not qualified to speak here! "


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you dare not to be told? You''re comfortable, you don''t care about other people''s feelings, don''t you? Yunsen and his little sister are really in love. You see, you are in a mess. It''s moral for him to help you, but it''s duty not to help you. Why do you ask them to give up their happiness all their lives to fulfill themselves? "


    The banquet court was close to Hua yunsen in the beginning, but the injustice in his mind was not for a moment and a half.


    People who can''t hold things in their hearts say it all when they are angry.


    Liang Yueze was said by him, his face turned pale and blue. "When do I say to let them give up the happiness of a lifetime, it''s only temporary, Wan Wan''s eyes are good, I''ll tell her."


    The banquet court sneered, "the glasses are good, maybe other places are not comfortable? How long are you talking about? Do you dare to say a deadline? "


    "Shut up Liang Yueze clenched his fists and trembled.


    "If I ask me to stop, I''ll shut up. Why should I listen to you? I won''t shut up."


    Liang Yueze was angry at the banquet court. He said in a sharp tone, "you and Wan Wan are selfish people. You use your weakness to win sympathy, so you can only get sympathy!"


    "What are you talking about Liang Yueze punched him hard in the face of the banquet court, then grabbed his collar and said, "Wan Wan is not awake at all now. The doctor said that she is intermittent mental illness with mild depression. How can you say that about her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    In Liang Yueze''s heart, Wan Wan is the most important person in his life now.


    No matter what the banquet court said about him, he could bear it, but he couldn''t bear to say Liang wanwan.


    When did the night banquet court receive such treatment? In Liangcheng, he was the only one to fight others.


    If it comes to fists, Liang Yueze is definitely not his hand.


    He was about to start with his fist. Hua yunsen, who had not spoken, spoke at this time, "don''t make trouble in the banquet court."


    His voice was not high, but there was a trace of sternness in his depth.


    The banquet court listened to Hua yunsen''s words most. Although he was very angry at this time, his fist had been raised high, and finally he put it down slowly.


    "Banting, please. Do what I say and take care of her. If you have anything, please contact me as soon as possible. "


    Hua yunsen said softly.


    "Isn''t that right, yunsen? Why did he hit me? They don''t care how much pain you have. "


    The banquet court is still hard to calm down.


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, then picked up his glass and drank a glass of wine. Then he said slowly, "banquet court, he is the elder brother. If you beat you, do you want to return it?"


    The banquet court bowed his head and softened his voice, "I just see you and my little sister like this My heart aches! "


    Hua yunsen stretched out his hand and held his shoulder. "I''m fine. Your sister has you to take care of me. I''m at ease."


    He looked at one side of the heart sad Liang Yueze, "all things in this world, big but life and death."


    He said, "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen are gone. Wan Wan is not only Yueze''s sister, but also our relatives! Do you understand? "


    "It''s not that I don''t take euphemism as a family member. I just don''t think things should be done like this?"


    Said the banquet court.


    "I know you don''t mean that, and I know you do it for my good. Banting, thank you! Everything will be over. "


    Hua yunsen said with great heart, speaking to him is also speaking to Liang Yueze.


    is more like speaking to himself.


    The next day, Hua yunsen accompanied Northern Jiangsu and flew to France with Liang Yueze and Liang wanwan.


    Ten days later, Hua Jin''an flew to France by special plane.


    Fahrenheit''s top command has officially withdrawn from China, and its business focus has gradually shifted to Europe.


    Wu limo runs a coffee shop in the commercial street of Changbai Mountain Resort, and gradually has friends.


    The baby grows up in the stomach day by day, and her mood gradually gets better.


    There are not many guests, the environment is quiet, her mood is very quiet every day.


    Sitting in front of the French window, she looked at the book quietly.


    "Sister Mo Mo, don''t look at it. Go to sleep for a while. You''re not tired. The baby is tired. "


    Girl in the shop, get her a blanket over her lap.


    "Dance glass foam closed the book," is really a little sleepy


    She closed her eyes with a smile, put her hands on her bulging abdomen, and the corners of her mouth went up.


    The child really took care of her. She didn''t vomit like she did for the first time. She didn''t sleep well and couldn''t eat.


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    In the distance of the car, a figure slowly walked down.


    He just stood there quietly looking at this direction, neither approaching nor talking.


    Just now the little girl stood on the edge of the foam, waiting for her to wake up at any time.


    An older woman stood by the man''s side, waiting for the man''s problems.


    "Did she eat well?"


    The man spoke.


    The woman replied, "Miss, she has a good appetite. She has four meals a day and a cup of hot milk to go to bed at night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    "How long does she sleep a day?"


    The man asked again.


    "Sleep at nine in the evening, wake up at six in the morning, and have an hour or two to sleep in the afternoon. Good sleep. "


    The woman replies, and then she''s a little tongue tied, "it''s just


    "But what?"


    The man looked back at her nervously.


    The woman immediately said, "it''s just that I haven''t slept very well in recent days."


    "Why?" The black and worry in the man''s eyes are brighter in the snow.


    "Because miss is making something, sometimes she will stay up late and sit there in a daze during the day."


    The woman said carefully.


    "Go and bring it to me!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    Five minutes later, the woman trotted all the way back.


    The man took her hand and put it in the palm of his hand.


    It was an embroidery piece with a black bottom and a round disc embroidered on it. Beside it was a face that had not been embroidered.


    He looked at it, his eyes blurred.


    That''s his face!


    Tomorrow is his birthday!


    Tuan Tuan, is this your birthday present for me?


    One side of the banquet court took a deep breath, "you go back first, take good care of miss."


    "Well..." The woman looks at the embroidery that the man has been holding in her hand.


    "If you want to stay, you can find any reason. Don''t let her bother to find it, and don''t let her do it again. "


    The silent man finally spoke.


    The woman left, and there were only two people left in the banquet hall and him.


    He looked at the tearful man in front of him. "Go and see her?"


    Yes, Hua yunsen is back.


    His eye color has been falling on the vague figure in the distance, holding the embroidery tightly in his hand.


    "That''s it."


    He said softly.


    "You come every month and don''t visit her once. You let her know that you love her all the time. Maybe she will understand you and change her mind?"


    The banquet court was really worried.


    Hua yunsen said slowly, "what she wants is company, not love. She knows I love him


    How could she not know his feelings for her?


    "How about Wan Wan?" Asked the banquet court.


    The man was silent for a long time. The banquet court thought he didn''t hear him, but he opened his mouth and answered him, "a little better!"


    The simple four words are extremely heavy.


    The banquet court did not continue to ask, nor speak, but stood there with him watching.


    After seeing him for a long time, his eyes were sour.


    See the sleeping woman wake up, see her get up, there disappear in sight.


    Hua yunsen slowly recovered his sight and got on the car.


    Every time it was like this, he would be silent after seeing Tuan Tuan.


    Today is no exception. He looked at the silent man beside him. He closed his eyes and held the semi-finished embroidery tightly in his hand.


    He thought that as long as he closed his eyes, no one else would see his pain.


    However, his pain has already entered his heart, no language, no observation can feel.


    The banquet court took a deep breath, even he felt depressed.


    He really didn''t know how the man next to him put up with it.


    When he closed his eyes, Hua yunsen recalled the figure of a woman,


    compared with the last time he saw her, she had a big stomach. He could not see her face and feel her peaceful and peaceful mood.


    She has always been kind and friendly, and people around her like her very much.


    She has many friends to chat with, but she seldom chats with others.


    No matter how long the past, her heart is still unable to get rid of that sadness.


    But it''s still good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    She finally calmed down the heart, he would not disturb her when he could not promise her.


    Even if it is missing the heart, even if it is suffering.


    He will bear it alone!


    That''s what he''s supposed to take.


    Four months later,


    waiting for the banquet outside the hospital was so anxious that he almost broke his phone.


    Finally the phone rang, he picked up the phone in a hurry, "have you arrived yet?"


    Then came the man''s hoarse voice, "banquet court, after listening carefully, I can''t go. The best doctor, the best nurse, all the things you can''t do now, I''ll arrange someone to do it right away


    "What''s the matter, yunsen?"


    Said the banquet court.


    "We''ll talk about the reason later. Tell me first, how is Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua yunsen''s anxious voice seemed to come from his throat with debris.


    She insisted on giving birth to herself, and now she is going into the delivery room. I''ve arranged everything, and I''ll send you. I thought I would come. "


    The man on the other end of the phone pauses, followed by a deep breath, "thank you! Banquet court, please contact me by phone at any time. In any case, you can''t let them have any problems. Please do not


    "Don''t worry!"


    Said the banquet court.


    "Banquet court!"


    "Say, what else do you want to account for?"


    "I give you my wife and children, please!"


    Although it''s only on the phone, although I can''t see his people.


    However, the banquet Court seemed to see the worried and nervous face of the man.


    The courage on the shoulder suddenly felt heavy, "don''t worry!"


    France


    Hua yunsen was also sitting in the hospital at this time. He was on the plane this morning, but suddenly his heart disease recurred in Northern Jiangsu.


    At this time, he stood outside the rescue room waiting.


    Waiting for the mother to come out safely, waiting for the mother and son to be safe over there.


    He has never tried what a heart can be anxious about.


    Today, I finally know.


    Fear to the extreme is fear.


    All kinds of bad ideas swept in, tearing his intellectual and psychological defense.


    Fidgety, upset.


    Even, the light of a lamp can easily involve his heart.


    He prayed and worshipped in his heart.


    All the gods he could think of worshipped them in silence.


    In the quiet corridor, the telephone is very loud.


    The banquet court called, he took a deep breath to answer the phone, nervous in the heart has been shaking.


    As soon as he spoke, he found that his throat hurt as if he had been cut by a knife.


    "Banquet court..."


    He called out the name of the banquet hall.


    "Brother, it''s a daughter, very beautiful." Said the banquet court.


    "What about Tuan Tuan?"


    Hua yunsen is still nervous.


    "Miss, I''m really energetic. The little princess was born in five hours. Mother and daughter are safe. Don''t worry."


    The words of the banquet hall were all with a smile,


    however, Hua yunsen''s mood broke down in an instant. His tears fell like rain, and he slowly sat on the ground.


    It''s unbearable pain.


    "Brother..."


    The banquet hall heard that the voice was wrong and called his name.


    "Well, take care of him."


    Hua yunsen hung up the phone, holding the mobile phone, and kept saying, "thank you! Thank you! Thank you... "


    He got up and knocked on the door. "Dad, tell my mother that Tuan Tuan has given birth to a granddaughter and Tuan Tuan and her children are waiting for her."


    In this world, new life is the best gift.


    Bring people unspeakable surprise, and the best hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    Three years later,


    "en en, come back to dinner


    "Well, mom, count to three. If you don''t come in, you won''t be allowed to drink milk at night!"


    ¡°1¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­¡±


    The little figure suddenly opened the door and ran to me, "Ma Ma Ma, en en is coming..."


    The little girl looks very good-looking, white and clean a small face, pink tender, big eyes, black with grapes, watery.


    "Ma Ma, grandma, don''t give me a drink, OK? Yes, you will be good


    The little girl pulled her sleeve and looked up at her with tension and supplication in her eyes.


    "Ma Ma called you several times before you came back. Did you say you were good?"


    Wu limo takes her to wash her hands.


    "There was an uncle who was talking to people all the time. Didn''t mom say to be polite to guests? "


    Little bun said seriously.


    Dance glass Mo eyebrows a tight, "which uncle, our guests here?"


    The little bun nodded and sat down on the dining chair


    Please show her the glass plate for the reception


    Baozi immediately raised the spoon and exclaimed, "long live mom!"


    Wu limo looks at her daughter with a smile in her eyes.


    At this time, the door was opened and a guest came in.


    They are sitting in the private space behind, so they can''t see out.


    Dance glass foam look at the time, 11:40 at noon.


    At this time of day, few guests come to visit.


    The little girl in the shop came in and said, "sister Mo Mo, there''s a man looking for you!"


    Wu limo looked at her suspiciously, "looking for me? Who is it? "


    The little girl blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "a super handsome man, calling for you."


    Dance glass foam softly said, "you help me to watch en en en eat, I go out to have a look."


    She got up to leave, but en''s eyes widened and looked at her, "numb, is Dad back?"


    Dance glass foam helplessly looked at her, "don''t talk nonsense, mother go out to have a look."


    Very few people came to find Wu limo, so en''s first reaction was that his father was back.


    The little girl looked at her and said with a smile, "well, how come a man is a father?"


    "Because Ma Ma said that dad is abroad and will come back to us in a few years. It''s been a few years now


    Dancing glass foam went out, the most quiet corner of the shop with her back to sit a figure.


    She walked over, already nervous.


    The man heard the footsteps, looked back at her, and then showed a long lost smile.


    Looking at his man''s face, he sat on the opposite side of her for three years.


    "You''re back!" She said softly, still so gentle tone, but very alienated.


    Hua yunsen nodded, "yes, I''m back. How have you been these years? "


    Dance glass foam slightly nods, "good."


    She took a deep breath. "I''m fine."


    Then, raise your eyes and look into his eyes, "and you?"


    Hua yunsen lip corner a bend, fade out a silk smile, "en!"


    He didn''t say bad, he didn''t say good.


    In fact, he would like to say, no, Tuan Tuan, I''m not good at all.


    But he was afraid she would be sad.


    The girl''s face is always a light expression, she has been with a smile, tone has not changed.


    In fact, this is what he wants to see most.


    Deep in my heart, I still feel lost.


    Has she forgotten him so calmly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Hua yunsen really tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. He wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her how much he had missed her for so many years. However, her light attitude made him a little confused and even worried.


    After three years, does her heart still love him?


    "Tuan Tuan, I won''t go back this time. I will stay in Liangcheng all the time."


    Said the man, clasping his hands together.


    Wu Li Mo nodded and said softly, "did you come back together? Are you all going to stay? "


    The man was stunned and looked at her with doubt.


    Wu Li Mo lowered his eyes and whispered, "aren''t you married?"


    Hua yunsen said, "who said that? Who am I married to? "


    Wu limo looked up at him, "isn''t it? It''s on TV. I saw it. "


    "Tuan Tuan, in fact..."


    "Ma Ma, is this uncle pulling me to talk just now?"


    Xiao baozi comes out from inside and interrupts Hua yunsen.


    "Well, go in and play. Ma Ma and uncle have something to talk about. Will you be with you in a little while? "


    Dance glass foam said.


    The little bun was reluctant, but he still stepped back and said, "is he my father?"


    Wu limo frowned tightly. As soon as he saw his mother''s angry expression, he immediately turned around and left, a little lonely.


    "Did you ask Eun to call me uncle?"


    Hua yunsen said.


    Wu limo looked at him in surprise. Hua yunsen then said, "he is my daughter!" The tone is firm.


    "Why do you You know that? "


    Wu limo looks at him in disbelief.


    "I know, I know when you have her! Tuan Tuan... "


    Hua yunsen is a little anxious. He reaches out and holds Wu limo''s hand.


    Wu Li Mo got up and shook off his hand, "you know! You already know it! "


    She suddenly became a little excited and left.


    "Tuan Tuan..." Hua yunsen didn''t know what was going on, but he was stopped at the entrance of the private space and said, "Sir, this is a private space. You can''t go in."


    Hua yunsen anxiously can not, "let me in, we know each other, we have some misunderstanding!"


    The waiter shook his head, "No. Our boss and miss live here. It''s not suitable for men to go in. "


    Hua yunsen didn''t dare to rush in. He sat in his seat and waited.


    Staring at the direction of the door, my heart was burning.


    However, when the shop was closed, the glass foam did not come out again.


    In the end, Hua yunsen had to leave.


    After he left, the little girl knocked on the door, "sister Mo Mo, he''s gone."


    "OK, you all get off work"


    the hoarse voice of dancing glass foam came from inside.


    All the lights in the shop were turned off, leaving only a small light in the hall.


    The steamed bun beside him was already asleep, and the door, which had been closed for an afternoon, was pushed open gently.


    Dancing Rimo came out of the red eyes and stood in front of the window. Not far away, the figure standing in front of the black car came into view.


    He didn''t leave.


    His eyes were always looking in her direction, but the room was so dark that he could not see her.


    Looking at her, dancing glass foam tears fall again.


    In recent years, she has been very comfortable, and the monthly income is enough for her and her daughter to live.


    She is very calm, in other people''s eyes, she has already forgotten everything in the past.


    In fact, she has been waiting for him.


    Wait for him to come back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    She was sure that he would come back.


    So, the moment she saw him just now, she was very excited.


    But on the surface, she was very calm.


    This is three years of years to bring her training, she is not the original helpless simple little girl.


    Now she is still beautiful, but more mature.


    She was holding on to the clothes on her chest, and her calmness and maturity were all gone.


    Some are just sad and sad. He always knew that she was pregnant. He knew she had his baby.


    However, he let her leave. He had never come to see them for three years.


    Two years ago, someone in the newspaper exposed that he was going to marry Liang wanwan.


    She was very sad, sad for a long time.


    She knew that he loved her.


    However, she really could not imagine what happened in France.


    Later, she waited for a long time without any news about him.


    Slowly she will not be entangled, gossip is there, she can not casually believe.


    Just now, she asked on purpose.


    Yes, on purpose.


    She was so anxious that although he had come to her, she was still so anxious to hear him say that he had come back for her, and that he could finally give her a future.


    However


    She really broke down when she heard the news.


    All hope in my heart, as if this moment all collapsed.


    The man stood there, eyes have not left her direction, the phone rang, he picked up the phone, is the voice of the banquet court, "everything is arranged, you what to ah?"


    The man frowned. "It''s a little difficult."


    "What''s the matter? Your wife has changed her mind, or your daughter doesn''t recognize you?"


    The banquet court jokingly said.


    "It''s OK to hang up." Hua yunsen said he was going to hang up.


    "Brother, don''t hang up. Aunt Su will arrive at night. Can you make it?"


    Said the banquet court.


    "What? My mom''s back? She''s so weak. Why come back? I''ll call my dad right away! "


    Hua yunsen said.


    "Uncle Hua just called you, but I didn''t get through. He''s in New York now... "


    "OK, I''ll go back right away. If I don''t have time, you can meet my mother at the airport first."


    Hua yunsen once again took a deep look at the direction of dancing glass foam, and then got on the car and left.


    Wu limo watched him go. She bit her lips and didn''t let her cry.


    He still left. It was sister Wan Wan who called!


    If he is really married, why would he come to her!


    The next day, a good morning friend Yin Xinlan called, "Mo Mo, I want to tell you something, but I have some hesitation!"


    "Well, then hang up and don''t talk about it." Yin Xinlan said.


    "Your brother is back. I saw it on the news." Yin Xinlan said a bite of teeth, or said.


    "I heard that Huashi invested in a government project, and senior officials met him in person at noon today. He is now the chairman of Fahrenheit. Mo Mo, I think you will know sooner or later, just want to tell you first! "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Dance glass foam light said, "I know."


    "You know? Did he go to see you? Have you made up? "


    Yin Xinlan''s words are full of surprise.


    "Xinlan, do me a favor."


    "What is it, you say?"


    "Help me find out if he is married?"


    Dance glass foam said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    "What? Foam... "


    Yin Xinlan was surprised and said.


    "Help me find out. I''m fine. Haven''t I had a good time these years? I just want to know How to get along with him when you meet him


    Wu Li Mo said with a light tone,


    Yin Xinlan said for a long time, "OK, I''ll ask you."


    "Xin Lan, does the boss of your company still harass you?"


    Wu Rimo asked.


    "When I go to see you and Eun on holiday, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Yin Xinlan''s voice is a little tired.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, just quit! "


    Dance glass foam said.


    Yin Xinlan looks like a woman. In fact, she has a lot of bad luck in recent years.


    Surrogate to others, the child was taken away without a glance.


    With a man like, but still a poor man, what to nothing.


    Take a deep breath and Wu limo puts down the phone.


    My heart is very depressed, from yesterday to see him, has been chest tightness to now.


    Just put down Yin Xinlan''s phone, the phone calls in again.


    Wu limo''s heart suddenly pounded, and she was a little nervous.


    But she did.


    This is the first time in three years that he called her. His phone number is still the same as before, and she has not deleted it.


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s me!" There was tension in Hua yunsen''s voice.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Dance glass foam pretends to be calm.


    The man took a deep breath, "Tuan Tuan, I can''t find you for something here. Can you come to Liangcheng? Can I send a car to pick you up


    Wu limo is silent. She doesn''t answer him.


    In what capacity is he going to pick her up!


    Besides, is he here to meet her?


    "Tuan Tuan? Are you still listening? " Hua yunsen asked nervously.


    Wu Li Mo finally said, "what can I do for you?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, "do you really have nothing to say to me? We haven''t seen each other for three years. I have a lot to say to you, but I can''t leave now. "


    "Then wait until you can go away." Dance glass foam said.


    With that, she hung up the phone, afraid that she could not help but agree.


    She didn''t want to get too close to him before she was sure whether he had married Liang wanwan.


    Over the years, she finally calmed down.


    In the middle of the night, Eun was sleeping soundly.


    But she couldn''t sleep.


    A day and night miss people suddenly appear in front of her, she also desperately restrain their own heart, how can sleep?


    She kept thinking, what did he want to say to her? What would you say?


    Or, he just came to see her!


    She regretted that she didn''t deny in front of him yesterday that Eun was his daughter.


    He must have made sure in his mind that she had lost her manners like that.


    She should say no, it will not only disturb his heart, but also disturb her life.


    Take a deep breath and get covered.


    Suddenly, the phone rings, Hua yunsen.


    Her heart beat quickly, afraid to wake en en, she answered the phone immediately.


    "Tuan Tuan I really miss you Do you miss me The man''s voice is drunk, but it sounds so fragmented.


    Dance glass foam tears immediately flow down, she took a deep breath, whispered, "you drink?"


    The man didn''t answer her, but said to himself, "do you miss me? Tuan Tuan, do you think you want me


    "Wife Why don''t you answer me? Do you want me? Do you really want me


    He called out the moment of his wife, dancing glass foam''s heart beat hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Hua yunsen really drank too much. He talked to himself for a long time. Wu Rimo listened quietly and shed tears.


    It''s been a long time since she had such heartache.


    She thought that time is really the best medicine, can let her forget those painful memories.


    However, when she saw Hua yunsen again, she knew she was wrong.


    Those deep in the memory of pain and beauty, is only temporarily blocked in the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, as long as a little wind and grass, everything will float out.


    He asked her again and again, if you miss him, love him!


    She didn''t answer. How?


    She didn''t even know if he was single now?


    Does she have the freedom to make love with him?


    Finally, she hung up.


    A person, sit quietly all night.


    The next morning, en suddenly had a fever.


    It''s pneumonia. When she was a child, she had pneumonia. After that, as long as she had a cold, it would recur.


    This time, there was no warning. Wu Li Mo was sitting in the hospital, watching the little man lying there, giving a quiet injection, and his heart was as painful as acupuncture.


    But the little bun raised her tender hand to wipe her tears. She was afraid that she would stretch the needle on the little guy''s hand, so she bent down quickly.


    The soft little hand wiped her tears, "numbness does not cry, en en doesn''t feel pain at all. I can go home after the injection. "


    Children''s words always make the mother''s heart more fragile.


    Dance glass foam nodded, "OK, we will go home after the injection, en en is the bravest child."


    "And the best princess Said the little fellow.


    At noon, Xiaobao was fed some porridge, and she fell asleep.


    She received a call from Yin Xinlan, and her voice hesitated.


    "He''s married, isn''t he?"


    Wu Li Mo asked softly.


    Half a day, Yin Xinlan sighed, "yes!"


    Holding the phone dance glass foam instantly closed eyes, tears from the closed eyes continue to slide.


    "I searched the French newspapers and news networks for a long time, and finally found the report on him in that year Foam


    Yin Xinlan called her name worried.


    "I''m fine!" Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and said softly.


    Hang up the phone, and finally can''t help the heartache in my heart.


    Sitting on a chair in the hallway with a thermos in her hand, she cried bitterly.


    The most painful and unacceptable thing still happened.


    Separated for three years, but still holding hope in her heart.


    She always thought that he would come back.


    Everything will be in the past, but now everything is in the past,


    their past and future are gone.


    Last night, he was still whispering in her ear that he thought of her and loved her.


    However, he was already someone else''s husband.


    Many years of dream in my heart, this moment is broken.


    Completely destroyed.


    Sad, heartache, despair


    She wiped her tears without fear of the surprised eyes of those passing by.


    Holding a thermos bottle to get up, in the ward, small buns are still asleep, occasionally coughing one or two.


    She looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes.


    For a time she was grateful to God for giving her a daughter in her most desperate time.


    So she named her, Eun.


    Thank you!


    It doesn''t matter, no matter what she lost, at least she still has grace!


    In the afternoon, the doctor found her.


    "We suggest you transfer! Her lung infection is very serious. We have limited conditions here. The hospital in Liangcheng will be better! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    In three years, it was her first time in Liangcheng.


    Some people say, because a person falls in love with a city.


    And she is because of a person, dare not step into a city.


    To Liangcheng hospital for hospitalization, ward limited, no single room.


    EN en is very sensible and has done a series of tests, and has not shed a single tear.


    In the evening, Yin Xinlan came to the hospital to see them.


    Wu Li Mo''s face was always the same as usual, and there was no difference.


    She bought a lot of fruit and presents for en en, who was very happy and hugged her and was very intimate.


    EN en took a needle and slowly fell asleep. Wu Li Mo sent Yin Xinlan out. When she left, she took Wu Li Mo''s hand and worried and said, "is everything ok?"


    Dance glass foam smile, "do you think I have something to do?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand it if you keep it in your heart, and you''ll get sick again!" Yin Xinlan can see that she is actually very sad.


    Wu Li Mo shook his head, "don''t worry, it won''t be. So many years, I am not good to live now? Besides, I don''t want to do anything else now


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "Well, when en en is discharged from hospital, you can stay with me for a few days. We''ll get together well. I''ll take a few days off to accompany you."


    Dancing glass foam looked at the night, whispered, "say it again."


    "Then I''ll go." Yin Xinlan turned and left.


    The night is different everywhere.


    The moon and stars are not so bright in the night of big cities.


    For three years, she had been unfamiliar with this place.


    She didn''t adapt to the hustle and bustle of the big city.


    Slow rhythm, will let her feel relaxed.


    On the way back, the mobile phone rang again. It was Hua yunsen.


    Wu limo didn''t answer. She didn''t know what to say to him. Even after so many years of hard hearted words, she still couldn''t say them,


    so she had to be puzzled.


    In the next few days, Hua yunsen called every day, but she didn''t receive it.


    When she left, she told the people in the shop that she would go out for a few days without saying where she had been.


    Hua yunsen over there was already so anxious that his eyes were red, "banquet court, I want to know where she went?"


    He said with red eyes.


    the banquet hall looked sad, "brother, I''m looking for it. She didn''t take anything. She won''t go far. I must be back in a few days. "


    "I want to know where she is now?"


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "She must have gone to avoid me. What I fear most is..."


    He suddenly choked and said, "I''m afraid she''s gone this time, and I''ll never see her again!"


    "She loves you, why should she leave?" the banquet hall was gloomy


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and brushed his hair. His eyes were full of sorrow. "She seems to know that I married Wan Wan!"


    "Didn''t you explain it to her? Didn''t you tell her it was fake


    The banquet court said anxiously.


    "She didn''t give me a chance!" Hua yunsen said. The gloomy mood in my heart is just like the strong night outside the window at this time, and I can''t see the light.


    On the third day of en en''s hospital stay, Wu limo bought porridge, and as soon as he entered the hospital, he met an acquaintance.


    Three years did not see, but Liang Yueze recognized her at a glance.


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s really you!" He was very happy.


    Dance glass foam some surprised, but still slightly smile, "long time no see!"


    Liang Yueze Mou color is far-reaching, "Tuan Tuan, are you ok?"


    Dancing glass foam nodded, still with a smile, "I''m fine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    In fact, Liang Yueze may have something to say to her, but she did not give him a chance, so she left in a hurry.


    As for the dance Rimo now, she doesn''t want to know more about the things that make her feel painful.


    Now that she has a daughter, everything else can be ignored.


    Now that the outcome has been decided, what does it matter if you know it or not.


    However, she thought that the matter had passed, the next day, Liang wanwan''s arrival, really let her some collapse.


    That day, Yin Xinlan happened to be in the hospital.


    When Liang wanwan walked in, Wu limo was feeding en en''s porridge.


    The moment I saw her, the porridge was all over.


    Some things, time can make it covered with dust, heavy to no longer see clearly.


    However, when the person appeared in front of their own eyes.


    Everything suddenly and in front of the eyes, pain so clear.


    "Tuan Tuan, if you don''t mind, I''ll say hello to you first. That''s OK."


    Said Liang wanwan, standing in front of her.


    Yin Xinlan helped to clean up the porridge scattered on the quilt, while sinking his face.


    Dance glass foam smile, that share is unnatural, should be some reluctant.


    "Sister Wan Wan, your eyes are OK!"


    Dance glass foam to restore the mood, tightly staring at his in front of the exuberant woman.


    Yes, she''s looking very well.


    It was quite different from the last time she saw her three years ago.


    Her whole body radiated the halo and joy of happiness.


    Liang wanwan nodded, "well, I''m ok. I''m all right. "


    Wu Li Mo nodded, "Congratulations, sister Wan Wan!"


    "Ma Ma, who is this aunt? How come you haven''t seen it


    Liang wanwan immediately bent down and gently stroked Eun''s little head with a smile, "I''m your mother''s sister."


    "Is it? I didn''t even hear my mother say that? "


    Xiaobaozi obviously didn''t believe it.


    Dance glass foam immediately said, "en en, don''t be rude, call aunt."


    "Hello, Auntie!" The child''s tender voice came softly.


    Liang Wan Wan thought of the gift in her hand for the child, "en, this is a gift from my aunt."


    Eun didn''t answer. She looked at her mother.


    "Sister wan wan..."


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s just a child''s toy, not a valuable thing."


    Liang wanwan interrupted her.


    Dance glass foam this just nodded, "en en, thank you aunt!"


    Xiaobaozi politely said thank you. After taking it, he immediately grinned and said, "Wow! It''s Barbie. I like this one best


    "Can we go out and talk?" Said Liang wanwan.


    "You go. I''ll feed Eun."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    It was autumn at this time. The leaves left the tree and fell to the ground.


    Dance glass foam will Liang wanwan sent to the hospital outside, she stopped, "Wan Wan sister, I will be sent here."


    Liang wanwan looked at her. How could she not see the alienation and repression in her eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m here to invite you to my wedding."


    She took out a wedding card from her bag.


    The red color, like a rose with thorns, stings the dancing glass foam''s heart.


    She did not answer, the heart can not suppress the shaking, that was suppressed by the pain swept over the sky.


    Tears in the eye circles, but she was severely locked in the eye socket.


    "Tuan Tuan Can you go? " Liang wanwan said softly again.


    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and said softly, "sister Wan Wan, I can''t go. I''m sorry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    "Just a few days later, we actually had a wedding in France, and this time we came back to entertain our parents'' friends. I don''t have many friends. I hope you can come


    "No, I won''t. If nothing happens, I''ll go back. "


    Wu limo refused directly, then turned around and left.


    Liang wanwan stood there alone, looking at the back of dancing glass foam leaving. She was a little sad.


    Then she slowly turned around, got into the car and left the hospital.


    When Hua yunsen came out of the villa, Liang wanwan rolled down the window and waved to him.


    In the car, Hua yunsen looked at her and said, "what must I do for you so late?"


    Liang Wan Wan''s face has been very serious, she looked at Hua yunsen, "did you tell Tuan Tuan?"


    "What do you say?" Hua yunsen frowned slightly.


    "What about us?" Said Liang wanwan.


    Hua yunsen looked out of the window, "not yet."


    "Brother Sen, I seem to be angry today"


    Liang wanwan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua yunsen''s eyes fell on her, with a bit of worry and perspective.


    "I went to see Tuan Tuan today. I told her to invite her to our wedding, and then..."


    "Where did you see her"


    her arm was suddenly held by a man. Hua yunsen said nervously, his eyes wide as if to eat her.


    Liang wanwan was caught by him some pain, "brother Sen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Tell me, where is she?"


    Hua yunsen was so nervous that he didn''t notice how heavy his hands were.


    Liang wanwan was frightened by his appearance, "in the hospital, I saw her in the hospital."


    Hua yunsen immediately brain buzzing, "which hospital, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Brother Sen, don''t be so nervous. Can you let me talk to you slowly?"


    Liang wanwan pushed his hand.


    Hua yunsen just found out, let go of his hand.


    "Take me, now." Hua yunsen said.


    Liang wanwan looked at him in surprise and said, "don''t you know she''s in Liangcheng?"


    Hua yunsen Mou color deep, "I have been looking for her for several days, Wan Wan, send me."


    Liang wanwan stepped on the accelerator and drove out. "My brother saw her in the hospital yesterday. I thought you knew she was here. Today, I went to see her and asked if she could go to my wedding. "


    Hua looked at her and said nervously," what did she say? Did you tell her? "


    Liang wanwan sighed, "what did I say? She refused me without receiving the wedding invitation, and then turned around and left. That''s why I came to you. I want to ask you, what''s going on? Doesn''t she know anything about you and me? "


    Hua yunsen didn''t speak for a long time. Now he has only one idea in his mind. See her quickly.


    The car stopped at the hospital. Hua yunsen opened the door quickly and almost hit the taxi.


    Liang wanwan followed closely, "this is the room."


    Liang wanwan opened the door and went in, but saw an empty bed.


    "How can it disappear? I saw en sitting on this bed eating porridge." Said Liang wanwan.


    "Do you remember wrong? Can Wan Wan be next door? " Hua yunsen said and went out.


    "Are you looking for Eun and her mother?"


    Next to the bed, let Hua yunsen''s feet stop.


    "Yes, where have they been Said Liang wanwan.


    "They''re out of hospital! I''ve just been walking for a while, haven''t you met me? "


    Hua yunsen suddenly remembered the taxi he had just taken. He rushed out quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    However, the taxi was long gone.


    He didn''t remember the license plate number.


    He stood on the side of the road, looking at the distance in pain.


    Tuan Tuan, how can you leave like this!


    Pick up the phone, "they are in Liangcheng, en en is ill."


    "Well, I see. I''ll send someone to look for it. "


    Opposite is the sound of the banquet hall.


    "Banquet court Wait... "


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath and was silent.


    The banquet court had been waiting for his next words, but he was silent for a long time.


    "Brother He couldn''t help calling him, "don''t worry, if my little sister is in Liangcheng, I will find her soon."


    Hua yunsen took a deep breath, his voice was hoarse, "no, don''t look for it."


    "Brother, you said no The banquet court said in surprise.


    "No, No. Let your men go back and do nothing. "


    Hua yunsen said and hung up the phone.


    Liang wanwan then chased out, "brother Sen, I''m sorry, I wanted to do a good thing, but I didn''t expect to be ruined by me."


    She whispered.


    Hua yunsen shook his head, "don''t blame you, wan wan you go back. I want to be alone for a while


    Liang wanwan took a deep look at him and left the car.


    Hua yunsen sat alone on the curb, his tall figure reflected in the street lamp, so lonely.


    She was deliberately hiding from him. The more he looked for him, the more afraid she was to come out.


    The child is ill and cannot delay treatment.


    Although he wanted to see her so much in his heart, he had to bear it.


    He couldn''t force her, and he didn''t dare.


    I thought, now that everything is over, they can finally be together.


    But unexpectedly, she did not even give him a chance to speak.


    Heartache like strangulation!


    It was far beyond his endurance.


    He didn''t know how long he had been doing it until he finally found out that his cigarette was gone.


    When the banquet court arrived, he got out of the car except for his cigarette butts.


    He frowned and walked over. "Brother, I''ll take you home."


    Hua yunsen gets up slowly, just stands up, and instantly falls back to the back.


    The banquet court did not expect that it was too late to reach out to pull him.


    He looked at the man in the roadside flower bed, and his heart was oppressed.


    "Let me go to her. She''s in Liangcheng. I''ve looked through it for a day or two."


    Said the banquet court in a deep voice.


    The man slowly rose, but shook his head, "no, I can''t force her, if she left again this time, I will never see her."


    The banquet court helped him to the car, "what should I do?"


    He sat on the copilot with his eyes closed.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "the banquet court, all the stations and the airport have sent people to watch. Let me know as soon as she finds out. "


    The banquet court nodded, "good."


    Then there was silence.


    There was no sound in the carriage, but it was more depressing than the boundless night.


    "Why don''t you try to find a way for her to come back to you?"


    Suddenly said the banquet court.


    The man on the co pilot slowly opened his eyes, "say."


    The banquet court said, "it''s better to She said that Aunt Su was ill. Once she saw the report, she would run to the hospital immediately! "


    Hua yunsen did not speak for a long time.


    "How about it? "Brother," the banquet court looked at him askew.


    Hua yunsen nodded. "It''s a good way, but I can''t say my mother is seriously ill."


    "Who is it?"


    The brows of the banquet court were frowning.


    Hua yunsen suddenly looked at him with a smile on his lips


    Then he disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    "Brother The banquet hall yelled and stopped the car in a hurry.


    He looked at the empty space beside him, and couldn''t believe it even now.


    The man who looked at him with a smile really jumped down.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan''s home, dance glass foam coax sleep en en en, out of the room.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t go to work and stayed at home with her.


    "Mo Mo, escape is not the way. I thought that after such a long time, you can at least face them strongly."


    Yin Xinlan is worried.


    She sat down beside Yin Xinlan. The whole person was not very good. She took off her loving and happy face in front of the children. She was nestled in the sofa, so thin and small.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart, suddenly a pain, as if time through to three years ago, she is like this.


    At this time, dance glass foam but slowly opened his mouth, "in fact, I have not put down."


    She raised her big eyes, looked at her, and continued firmly, "the only man I love in my life, my daughter''s father, how can I put it down?"


    Just this sentence, Yin Xinlan understood everything.


    It turns out that three years of silence, light and light, seemingly quiet life, but she deliberately live out.


    "Foam!" She called her name, heartache.


    Wu limo continued to speak, "I always thought that as long as after this period, as long as sister Wan Wan''s illness gets better, he will come back to me!"


    Her voice was quiet, as if she were sitting in a coffee shop chatting with her on weekdays, "so I''ve been waiting for him!"


    Looking at Yin Xinlan''s eyes, he suddenly laughed, full of self mockery, "am I stupid?"


    "I don''t think you are stupid, foam. I don''t think big brother is such a person. He must have a hard time. Why don''t you have a good talk with him? "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Dancing glass foam little girl''s hands around the knee, nest in the sofa, "can let them get married, it''s not hard. At least in my place, not anymore. Three years ago, with my own child, I fulfilled his difficulties and understood his difficulties. Now, do you want me to continue like that? "


    "No, I don''t want you to. I mean, at least you should make it clear, and then you can start a new life and marry a man who loves you. Marriage is not their exclusive right. " Yin Xinlan quickly shook his head and said.


    She put her head on her arm and bit her lips, but the tears still fell uncontrollably.


    "Foam!"


    "Xinlan, can I have a drink?"


    She cried and said,


    for so many years, she did not use alcohol to anesthetize herself even when she was in pain.


    Because, she always remembers that she is a mother.


    Yin Xinlan knows that she is really too painful to drink.


    She immediately went to get her beer and poured her a glass. "Drink it. Eun won''t wake up. Drink it today. I''ll bring her tomorrow."


    She doesn''t have a lot of wine and she faints after a few drinks.


    Then, she cried even more.


    In fact, she was repressed for too long, but she was bound by reason tightly.


    A person''s heart, can not hide too much pain.


    Otherwise, there will be no space for happiness and happiness.


    Drinking is not just a way to get rid of worries. Sometimes, I just want to vent.


    Will press in the bottom of the heart pain and grievance, after drunk all release.


    Wu limo is like this. She doesn''t want to bring her negative mood to the people around her.


    So, for so many years, she has been holding back and pressing all her emotions to the bottom of her heart.


    But, at last, she couldn''t stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    She wanted to cry, desperate.


    A bottle of beer, she realized the wish.


    "Xin Lan, he is going to get married No, he''s married! Then he came to my store to look for me, looked at my daughter and said, "he knew that for a long time!"


    She was tearful, holding the empty cup tightly in her hand, and her knuckles turned white.


    "He knew it for a long time, and then he left for three years pretending he didn''t know. Three years! My grace can walk and talk, but he told me that he knew it for a long time! Did he really love me


    She said with a bitter smile.


    "He''s getting married, and he even asked her to send me a wedding card and invite me to their wedding. Xinlan, do you know? Just a few days ago, he called me and said that he loved me and he missed me


    She clenched the bottle tightly. "He''s a liar It''s a liar He lied to me... "


    In the past three years, Yin Xinlan has never seen the appearance of dancing glass foam.


    Listening to these, she was also very angry, originally wanted to persuade her to say nothing.


    She went over, sat down beside her, reached for the bottle in her hand, and said, "give it to me."


    She was afraid that she would break the bottle with her strength.


    Dance glass foam but looked up at her, tears, red cheeks at her, "I still want to drink."


    "OK, I''ll get it for you."


    Yin Xinlan brought her another bottle of wine, and she poured herself a cup, "Mo Mo, don''t be sad. Think about our eight years in Seoul, we have not come together the same way. Now we can eat and wear warm, we have a lovely daughter, what about without love? What about without men? We can live better, can''t we? "


    Dancing glass foam picked up the glass and bumped with her. The sound of the glass crashing was as if a hammer had hit the heart.


    She laughed, and tears ran through her dimples and trickled down her cheek, "yes. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have love. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have a man. I have grace... "


    Finally, she fell asleep on the sofa with tears.


    Tears continue to slide down, tightly holding Yin Xinlan''s hand, murmuring, "heart lan I hurt My heart hurts I don''t want him to get married... "


    It is said that time can desalinate the scars on people''s hearts, but the true love is not so easy to forget.


    What''s more, they have kindness!


    The next morning, when she got up, she found herself sleeping on the sofa.


    Yin Xinlan and en en are not in, and I see the note left by Yin Xinlan on the dinner table.


    "There''s porridge in the pot. I''ll take Eun out to play. She looks much better."


    While eating, I send wechat to the people in the shop.


    When he arrived, the girl in the shop suddenly sent a voice, "sister Mo Mo, did you watch the news? The president of Huashi is going to die in a car accident? "


    Suddenly, it fell on the ground.


    Porridge, difficult to swallow.


    Immediately open Tencent News, headline news: Huashi''s new president yesterday night had a car accident, life or death is unknown!


    Yin Xinlan came back with grace, "are you up, have you eaten the porridge? Do you have a headache? "


    "Xinlan, I''m going to see him!"


    Wu Li Mo suddenly got up and said in a hoarse voice.


    Yin Xinlan was stunned, "foam, who are you going to see? Did he look for you? "


    Wu Rimo had already put on her clothes at this time. She squatted down and hugged en en en, "en en, can mother take you to see dad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    Dance glass foam with grace came to the hospital, outside the hospital banquet court stood there as if waiting for someone.


    As soon as I saw her coming, I immediately met her.


    "Little sister, here you are The banquet court came forward in a hurry, and his face was filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    At this time, Wu limo only thinks about Hua yunsen''s life and death, and doesn''t care about his expression.


    "Banting, how is he?" Wu limo''s voice was almost trembling.


    At this time, the banquet court had resumed a deep look, "come on, I''ll take you in."


    He picked up Eun and said, "Eun, right? I''m your uncle


    Because the strange grace showed a bit timid, but still very polite to say, "Hello uncle!"


    The banquet court kisses Eun on the cheek, "you''re OK."


    With the banquet court into the hospital, the glass foam heart tensed tightly, at the moment as long as there is a moment of wind and grass, the string will be broken.


    At the entrance of VIP ward, the banquet court stopped.


    At the door of the ward, she saw Liang wanwan.


    Dance glass foam steps suddenly stopped, Liang wanwan looked at her with a smile, whispered, "Tuan Tuan, do you want him to become like this before you will appear?"


    Wu limo didn''t quite understand what she said. When she came to Liang wanwan, her tears began to flow down. "Sister Wan Wan, can I see him? Let me meet him. I just want to see him. He''s OK. I''ll leave right away


    She regarded Liang wanwan as Hua yunsen''s wife, so she begged.


    No matter how much hate and complain in her heart, to the moment of life and death, she only had an idea to see him again.


    As long as he is alive, what does it matter if he is not together?


    For Wu limo, even if she and Hua yunsen can''t get married, they will never become enemies.


    They grow deep in each other''s hearts, in addition to the people they love the most, or relatives, can not give up.


    At that time, she was flustered and didn''t notice that there was a man sitting beside Liang wanwan.


    All her energy fell on Liang wanwan. "Sister Wan Wan, I just want to know he''s OK."


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath. "He''s inside. En and I are outside. You can go first."


    She reached out and took en en''s hand standing beside Wu Rimo. "Eun, Auntie also brought you a gift today. Would you like to play with her for a while?"


    As soon as the child saw his favorite toy, he nodded and agreed.


    She waved to her mother, "Ma Ma Ma, don''t cry. Eun will wait for you here, you go in to see the person you want to see! "


    It turned out that she understood the adults.


    Pushing aside the ward, Wu Li Mo walked in.


    The nurses inside went out one after another, leaving her alone.


    She walked in step by step, her voice was very light, but she didn''t want to be too light.


    She hoped that he could hear the voice and open his eyes to see her. He was lying there quietly. She was really scared.


    She remembered now that no one had told her what had happened to him?


    He was lying in the hospital bed with his eyes closed, his face pale and his lips bloodless.


    The hospital is the last place she wants to come.


    She took a deep breath and finally came up to him.


    His chest heaved slightly, and she was relieved.


    The leg is too hard because of the tension. It''s very sore.


    She sat down in front of him, trying to hold his hand, but she was frozen in the air.


    "What can I do, brother? Now I''m not even qualified to hold your hand? "


    Tears fall from my eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    The hand was suddenly held, and Wu Rimo was surprised. Then he saw the man slowly open his eyes.


    He looked at her with a surprise and a smile, "Tuan Tuan, my people and my heart are all yours. Not to mention a hand? "


    Dance glass foam once disorderly, the whole person can''t respond to come over, "elder brother, what do you say?"


    At this time, the man has sat up from the bed, he tightly holds the hand of the glass foam, excited eyes filled with tears.


    "Tuan Tuan, your heart has never changed. I will never want another woman in my life! "


    The man said the same oath.


    "Dance glass foam completely chaos," but, you and Wan Wan sister have been married


    The man whispered, "when Wan Wan has an operation, it must be signed by the person who is close to him. Unlike in China, foreign countries will not operate except for parents who are lovers. Wan Wan''s situation was very bad at that time. In a hurry, it was the only way. "


    He clasped her shoulders in his hands. "I''m married just to sign the consent to surgery! That''s all! "


    "But, sister Wan Wan invited me to see her wedding, didn''t she..."


    Dancing glass foam is full of doubts.


    "Not with me! Tuan Tuan, Wan Wan found a man who never gave up on her and deeply loved her. She''s going to get married. She''s very happy now "!


    The tears in Hua yunsen''s eyes could no longer contain, "we are perfect! No more worries! "


    All of this came too suddenly, and even my mind was empty.


    "Tuan Tuan, I knew you were pregnant, but what you didn''t know was that I would come back to see you when I was free. Watching you take a nap, watching you eat, watching you sit on the couch in a daze


    "When you gave birth, I had already reserved the ticket, but my mother suddenly fell ill. I''m sorry, baby, I couldn''t be with you when you gave birth to my daughter


    Dance glass foam shakes his head, tears such as broken line kite, "I don''t believe, you lied to me."


    She cried.


    The man took out the unfinished embroidery from his arms, "do you know how I came to live without you? Thanks to it, I know no matter how hard you say, but your heart has always loved me. So, in hard times, I don''t find it hard. "


    "It''s just that it''s too long. I''ve spent three years like a year!"


    Dancing glass foam looked at the semi-finished product and cried, "how can it be here? It was taken away by you... "


    The man stretched out his long arm and held the woman in his arms. "Cry, I swear, today is the last time. From then on, I will never let you shed a tear. Tuan Tuan, heaven and earth, I will never leave you for anyone again


    In the man''s arms, dancing glass foam can''t help crying.


    Her heart has been entangled, is her trouble.


    He hasn''t changed. In fact, he has been around her for three years.


    She blamed him wrong.


    Also for, they finally walked through the most haze road.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    A small head came in first, and she saw her mother crying at the first sight.


    Running in quickly, the small man was waiting for Hua yunsen, "bad uncle, you should let me go. Why do you want to bully me


    "Explain to my daughter quickly, I don''t want to make my daughter hate me at first impression!"


    Hua yunsen said in a hurry.


    Wu Rimo wiped her tears in a hurry, bent down to hold her daughter in her arms, and then said in a warm voice, "en, mom cried because she was happy. He is not a bad uncle."


    "Who is he then?"


    Little buns still don''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Wu Li Mo took a deep breath and said softly, "he is my father. En en''s father is back."


    Xiaobaozi was surprised and widened his eyes and mouth.


    After a long time, she turned to Hua yunsen and said, "are you really my father?"


    Hua yunsen nodded and said in a warm voice, "yes, I''m dad."


    Baozi suddenly cried, "Dad, why did you go so long and why did you come back?"


    Children''s words can always easily melt a person''s heart, Hua yunsen will dance glass foam and grace into his arms.


    "It''s dad''s bad. It''s all dad''s fault. Dad will never leave you again, baby. Can you forgive Dad this time


    EN cried and nodded, "OK, you will pick me up from kindergarten every day."


    Finally he added, "well dressed."


    The man couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a deal! Dad must pick you up from school every day.


    Liang wanwan''s wedding, Hua yunsen with dance glass foam and grace all attended.


    Hesitation is just a make-up, not much grand.


    Outside the auditorium, Liang wanwan held the most beautiful flowers in her hand.


    Many female friends are waiting there to catch the flowers.


    But she walked up to the group, with a bright and grateful smile in her eyes.


    "Tuan Tuan, thank you!"


    Liang wanwan said softly.


    "Thank you for what?"


    Wu limo looks at her with a smile.


    "All! Everything you and brother Sen did for me. Without you, I would not be today. "


    She looked at the glass foam with tears in her eyes, "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry! I apologize for all the things I have done to you in the past. I know that a word of apology is too small to be insignificant. However, I have been unable to find a more appropriate language to describe my mood


    "Sister Wan Wan, you are happy! I never blame you! "


    Dance glass foam with tears said.


    "Thank you! The best sister of my life Liang wanwan stretched out her arms and hugged Wu Li Mo tightly.


    She really should say thank you. In this life, she is the robbery of Wu limo and Hua yunsen.


    She handed the flowers directly to Wu Li Mo''s hand. She was always stubborn and finally burst into tears. "I wish you and brother Sen happiness forever."


    She waited for three years for this blessing.


    Through hardships, tears, torture and waiting.


    Finally, she waited.


    A blessing that can really fill her heart with happiness,


    "sister Wan Wan wishes you happiness too


    Women''s faces are filled with the happiest smile at this time, the sunshine is not so bright.


    The wedding is about to end, but Hua yunsen''s figure is gone.


    The music began to ring again. In front of all the guests, Hua yunsen came out. He is very handsome today.


    He was dressed in Armani handmade suit, which made him face the wind.


    He went directly to Wu Li Mo, with a bunch of blooming roses in his hand.


    "My dear, marry me!"


    Big to dazzling diamond ring high above the head, he looked at her affectionately.


    "Marry him!" EN en, sitting with Subei, suddenly cried out, full of curiosity and surprise.


    And then there was all the voices, deafening.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    The tears of dancing glass foam can''t be restrained, and the tears of joy are sweet.


    She nodded.


    The diamond ring was on her hand and they hugged each other tightly.


    It''s really not easy for this true love to blossom and bear fruit today.


    All the people who watched them come all the way were moved to tears.


    They use their kindness and persistence to get the most complete happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    On a bench outside the auditorium, two women sat side by side.


    Liang wanwan gently said, hidden in the heart for a long time, "a man who loves others in his heart can''t give you the happiness you want in any case; I finally realized this sentence slowly."


    She tilted her head and looked at the foam. "Soon after I went to France, my eyes could see it. However, because of this, I spent the most painful period of time. At that time, I had nothing, just like holding on to a life-saving straw


    "I watched him suffer alone, and I watched him haggard for you, and he became serious. Even when I doze off by my bed, he called your name, and he kept saying it in tears. I''m sorry


    Liang wanwan took a deep breath, "I''m in pain, but I don''t want to give up. I slowly alienated him and didn''t ask him to come to see me every day. At that time, I met my husband. He was a patient full of sunshine. When I was most helpless, he brought light to me


    "Tuan Tuan, do you believe it? It took me only three months to fall in love with him. I thought I would never love anyone else in my life, but I fell in love with him. "


    "I finally know what it''s like to be loved and cared for in the palm of your hand. I like and depend on him more and more. I don''t know if it''s love. In short, I can''t leave him now. I feel very happy to marry him


    Wu limo held her hand, "this is love! Sister Wan Wan, congratulations on finding someone who loves you deeply and you also love deeply. "


    "Tuan Tuan, for the sake of congratulating me, I''ll tell you a secret. He wasn''t hurt because of the car accident... "


    When Liang wanwan finally left, she said, "in fact, he loves you more than you think."


    Dancing glass foam''s heart is surrounded by warmth and heartache.


    He loves her more than she thought!


    Soon after, Liangcheng held a grand wedding that had not been held for a long time.


    All the media, competing for coverage.


    When the new president of Huashi got married, the bride surprised everyone. It turned out that there was a peerless beauty hiding in Liangcheng.


    Holding Hua Jin''an''s arm into the auditorium, the tears of dancing glass foam have never stopped.


    "Silly child, don''t cry. Today is a big day. "


    Hua Jin an Wen Sheng said.


    Wu Li Mo asked in a trembling voice, "Dad, do you think dancing dad will see it? Will he see my happiness now? "


    Hua Jin an clenched her hand, "yes, he will."


    In front of Hua yunsen, Hua Jin''an gives Wu Rimo''s hand to his son''s, "I give you my most precious daughter. You should love her in the future, and you can''t let her suffer a little injustice. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. "


    This words, already let dance glass foam sob.


    What she had never thought of before came true today.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I will love and care for her with my life. I will make her happy


    Hua yunsen said earnestly with tears in his eyes.


    "Dad, you want to make me happy too!" The little Bridesmaid behind him is unwilling to be ignored.


    Hua yunsen picked up her daughter and kissed her affectionately, "Dad loves you, grace!"


    Subei sat down and saw her tears. Her daughter finally came back.


    After the wedding, Subei took the grace to send Wu limo and Hua yunsen away.


    "Grandma, what''s Dad doing?"


    Little buns are reluctant to give up.


    "Mom and dad are going to travel. How about sleeping with grandma these days?"


    Subei said with a smile.


    "Mom, we can go any time."


    Dance glass foam said uneasily.


    "Go, must go. Well, you can rest assured if I take care of you. "


    North Jiangsu firmly said.


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired."


    Dance glass foam said.


    "I''m full of strength now. Don''t worry about it."


    Subei said with a smile.


    "I''ll watch Eun with your mother when I''m free. Don''t worry about it." Hua Jin''an said with a smile and took the favor from the north of Jiangsu Province.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that I will take good care of my grandparents."


    Xiao baozi waved goodbye to them.


    On the plane,


    the foam was leaning on the man''s shoulder, and the diamond ring on his hand was shining with dazzling light.


    She really married him!


    "Wife, what I promised you will do slowly"


    the man whispered in a woman''s ear.


    Wu Li Mo nodded and whispered, "you have to promise me one thing now."


    "What''s the matter?" ''


    the man looked at her seriously and seriously.


    "In the future, no matter what, you can''t do dangerous things, such as jumping out of the car!"


    Dance glass foam said.The man said with a smile, "the mouths of these people..."


    "Yes or no?" Women pretend to be angry.


    "Yes, I will do whatever you say!" The man said quickly.


    Wu Li Mo nodded and began to smile with satisfaction.


    She leaned on his shoulder with a gentle voice, "husband, I love you!"


    "If you love me, give me another son."


    "I mean it!"


    "I mean it too!"


    "Eun is still young!"


    "No, I''m still a year pregnant. I''m just born to play with her!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, this is it.


    No matter what kind of satisfaction and happiness are not easy to get, lost people will know how to cherish.


    Only those who have experienced pain can truly realize happiness!


    You don''t dare to reach for the perfection in your life. You are not afraid to get a pain in your life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    After Wu limo and Hua yunsen got married, they went to live in France with their parents.


    With the retreat of Fahrenheit, Liangcheng became the Empire of the left family.


    For Zuo Xiao, it became a miracle and a mystery in Liangcheng.


    I''m not confused. I have ten billion dollars, but I''m single all the time.


    He has become the most famous diamond king in Liangcheng, but he is still handsome.


    It has attracted the hearts of countless ladies.


    What people like to talk about most is Zuo Xiao''s four-year-old son. No one knows who his mother is. He is indifferent to the world, but he dotes on his young son.


    Over the years, the media and paparazzi have been pursuing it secretly, but nothing has been found.


    President Zuo is clean and has never had an affair.


    In addition to some necessary social activities, I will never set foot on the night.


    For example, today, a contract negotiation of hundreds of millions of dollars, the other party likes to play with women. Therefore, the guests at the night are lucky to see the figure of iceberg president.


    Good wine, women, he''s all set up.


    After signing the contract, you can leave immediately without staying for a minute.


    Walking into the hall, you will see a good play of catching Xiaosan.


    The man frowned slightly, and his steps did not stop.


    the white Yaojun beside him was sharp eyed and said in a low voice, "president, it seems that it is the young master''s..."


    "What?" The man said coldly.


    "Nothing?" Bai Yaojun swallowed what I wanted to say.


    "President, it''s Miss Tang!" Bai Yaojun whispered again.


    , "your eyes are too busy, aren''t you?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a cold voice.


    Bai Yaojun immediately banned his voice and did not dare to say another word.


    In the heart murmurs, Miss Tang has become a junior?


    "Qinhuai, why did you do this?"


    Women''s voice, full of disappointment and anger.


    "Yin Xinlan, do you know? Qin Huai told me, you are really boring. A woman who gave birth to someone else''s baby is so fake. He says that when he sees the scar on your stomach, she feels sick and wants to vomit! "


    The woman around the man said with disgust.


    Yin Xinlan fist clenched ring, "Qinhuai, these you told her."


    "We''ve already gone to sleep. What else can''t be said. "


    the woman said with a smile, arrogant.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "Oh, that''s it. It''s really shameless to meet a bitch. It''s a perfect match. "


    "Who are you scolding?" The woman suddenly changed her face and said sharply.


    Yin Xinlan stepped forward, "I don''t just say it, I have to fight!"


    A slap, a loud slap in the face of the man.


    "You dare to hit people!" Women go to fight Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan gave her a slap back. "I didn''t want to hit you. You have to look for a fight!"


    The man raised his hand and tightly grasped Yin Xinlan''s wrist. "I can bear it if you hit me, but you can''t move her!"


    Oh! It''s quite a junior!


    "How about I just hit it?" Yin Xinlan looks at him with a small face, full of disdain.


    "Qinhuai, you call me back, or I''ll break up with you!" Women are reluctant.


    Zuo Xiao''s steps never stop, or even look at it.


    Bai Yaojun sighed in his heart that the president was really a hard hearted man. He was the mother of the young master. He didn''t even look at it.


    "Apologize quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qin Huai said angrily.


    How can Yin Xinlan apologize, "let me apologize to Xiao San? No way, you hit me


    The man frowned tightly, raised his hand to fight down, "heart LAN, is you make too ugly, don''t blame me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Yin Xinlan fiercely stares at the old boyfriend, "you hit me to try!"


    Her teeth clenched and creaked, and her anger could not be suppressed.


    One side of the small three indomitable drag man''s arm, "if you don''t hit her today, we''ll break up."


    Before still can see the man is hesitant, the woman says to break up, his hand is lifted up.


    He approached Yin Xinlan, lowered his voice and said with the voice only they could hear, "Xinlan, don''t force me. In the past, I don''t want to break my face. "


    Yin Xinlan snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "where do I come from? Qinhuai, is not her family rich? Why don''t you just say that you are willing to be a little white face in order to fight less for a few years! "


    "You are really shameless to the face" the man is suddenly angry, big hand is about to fight down.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart, mercilessly trembled, and then she quickly took out her hand in the bag early in the morning.


    Then something amazing happened.


    Qin Huai''s hand was suddenly held. In mid air, Yin Xinlan saw the delicate black crystal buttons on the cuff of a man.


    I haven''t seen the man''s face, but I''m shocked by his powerful aura.


    The whole hotel lobby felt depressed for a moment. Qin Huai frowned, "who are you?"


    When he looked up at the man who stopped him, he felt guilty unconsciously.


    Men''s vision is really too sharp, it is not the eyes that ordinary people can look at.


    "Oh, OK, Yin Xinlan, you didn''t have time. Did you also look for a man with Qinhuai on your back Uncle... "


    Xiaosanhua said half, surprised to say no more.


    Zuo Xiao let go of Qin Huai''s hand. Bai Yaojun quickly handed over a handkerchief. He wiped it twice in his hand. Then he looked down at Yin Xinlan, who was stunned on the spot, "don''t you go?"


    Yin Xinlan just came back to her mind. She just wanted to go, and stopped her steps. The small bottle in her hand aimed at the couple and sprayed it.


    "Ah


    A burst of startled cry, Yin Xinlan handsome turn.


    anti wolf spray was originally prepared for evening travel, but it did not expect to be used like this.


    Left Xiao lip Cape hook, command nearby Bai Yaojun, "take her home."


    Bai Yaojun naturally knew who the boss was talking about. He went to Xiao San, who was full of tears. "Miss three, I''ll take you home."


    This is Zuo Xiaotang, the daughter of Zuo Xiao''s cousin.


    Zuo Xiaotang refused to give up, "she dare to do this to me. Can''t I just walk around her like this?"


    Bai Yaojun sighed, "miss three, the president is very angry. Are you sure you want to continue to make trouble?"


    At the mention of Zuo Xiao, Zuo Xiaotang immediately put out the fire.


    Bai Yaojun dragged her out.


    When Yin Xinlan walked out of the hotel lobby, she only saw the rear of Rolls Royce whistling away.


    She stood there, looking in the direction the car was leaving.


    It was the first time that she had seen such a powerful man.


    She didn''t even see what he looked like.


    However, if you look at the luxury car, you can see that you are either rich or expensive. You are not in the same boat with her.


    The sadness in my heart is not as strong as I imagined.


    A heartless man, she will not miss.


    However, walking, suddenly feel a cold face.


    Hand a touch, just know originally shed a face of tears.


    At night, she still has work to dry her tears and take a deep breath.


    It''s going to be over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Night bar


    in recent years, Yin Xinlan is a part-time bartender.


    The job is part-time, but the technology is first-class.


    "A glass of Las Vegas!"


    A magnetic voice came.


    Sound familiar, Yin Xinlan suddenly froze, she knew the Black Crystal Cuff Link.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes fall on the man''s face. He is the kind of person who feels like a real man at the first sight.


    Firm facial features, with a three-dimensional aesthetic, clear water chestnut.


    Especially his eyes, as black as ink, as deep as the sea, very beautiful, but too cold.


    Like a monarch, he is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anything.


    Yin Xinlan has worked here for a year, but has never met him.


    Las Vegas not only requires bartenders to be highly skilled, but also very expensive.


    Very few people order this at a bar.


    "Why, can''t you tune it?"


    The man frowned and looked at her.


    "Of course, I''m the best bartender here."


    Yin Xinlan takes back her mind and starts mixing wine carefully.


    The bartender''s tricks are small for her. She plays better than anyone else.


    Men''s deep eyes sometimes fall on her body, which makes Yin Xinlan very nervous.


    She didn''t know why. The man''s eyes made people dare not look directly.


    She put the wine on the counter and she held it between her fingers and pushed it in front of him.


    The man just picked up the wine, smelled it, got up from his seat and was about to leave.


    It''s an insult to a bartender to just smell and leave without a sip.


    "Wait!" Yin Xinlan said.


    The man stopped and looked at her. "What?"


    Yin Xinlan pushed the glass forward again, "don''t you drink it? Or is there any dissatisfaction? "


    The man looked at the glass of wine she pushed over. "I don''t have the habit of drinking in a bar."


    Shrimp?


    I don''t have the habit of drinking in the bar. Would you like to have some wine? Are you kidding my sister?


    Yin Xinlan pressed her emotion to the bottom of her heart, "this gentleman, are you kidding? Or did you come to amuse me


    The man frowned, "you can''t afford my time."


    With that, he strode away.


    "Well, is money great? Who are you looking down on? I''m not boring, and my time is precious


    Yin Xinlan yelled.


    Very angry, and then a drink of Las Vegas.


    Anyway, the money has been paid ~


    but the man left without looking back, as if everything was meaningless in his eyes.


    Like the last time he treated Qinhuai, he was dismissive.


    Ten minutes later, the man with eyes stood in front of him.


    "Miss, I''m Mr. Zuo''s assistant to the president. We''d like to ask you to make a wine mixing for us. The Commission is two thousand a day for one month. This is a contract. I wonder if you have time? "


    Shrimp?


    Two thousand a day, one month, that is 60000!


    Oh, my God!


    "Yes, of course."


    "This is the contract!"


    "OK."


    Yin Xinlan looked at the contract and couldn''t wait to sign it.


    After work at night, she kept thinking about what happened during the day.


    The head is a little dizzy, good wine is also very strong.


    But will she be cheated?


    At that time, we should have a good look at the contract. We won''t be cheated into signing a contract of sale, right?


    Suddenly, she bumped into another man''s arms.


    the man''s hand was wrapped around her waist, and then she picked up the wolf spray in her pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    When the handsome face came into view, Yin Xinlan was stunned.


    She didn''t expect it would be that man.


    The man with a cold face and a drag of 250000.


    "Are you all right, boss?"


    Bai Yaojun immediately stepped forward, his face was blue.


    "You..."


    The man was so angry that it was freezing and frightening.


    What''s more, several people in black ran over at this time, and Yin Xinlan turned around and ran.


    After running for a long time, she was sure no one was catching up.


    Touching her fluctuating chest, she sat down in a chair beside her.


    Emma, just now she felt like she was being chased by the underworld.


    I''ve seen them before, but they seem to be wearing some glasses?


    Can''t control so much, Yin Xinlan tidied up her mood and went to the bus stop.


    Finally came home, just after washing and lying down, the phone came in.


    Being so scared, she is not sleepy now.


    Answer the phone, "foam, why do you call at this time?"


    The gentle female voice in the phone is dancing glass foam, "heart LAN, I just wake up, think of it to call."


    "Shit, you just woke up. I haven''t slept yet?"


    Yin Xinlan is crooked at the head of the bed.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Who''s bothering you?"


    Wu limo knows her so well that she is provoked by others.


    Yin Xinlan glum vomited tone, "also have nothing, was frightened for a while."


    "By whom? Someone else can scare you? "


    "A cool and handsome man with jade trees in front of the wind, handsome and unrestrained, casual and romantic ~"


    "Wow, have you had a sexual encounter? He Did you take that one? "


    Dance glass foam exaggerated tone said.


    "Ah! Have all married women become as cheeky as you


    Yin Xinlan scolded.


    "You think I''m helping the poor. I''m really looking forward to a man conquering you."


    Dancing glass foam said with a smile.


    "Go on daydreaming


    Yin Xinlan curled her mouth and threw a grape into her mouth.


    Dance glass foam suddenly quiet down.


    Yin Xinlan yawned, "are you asleep? Then I''ll go. "


    "Heart haze!"


    "Yes?"


    "You''re really OK, aren''t you?"


    A warm and caring voice came from the phone.


    Yin Xinlan a meal, understand her meaning, two or three days on a phone call, not idle with her wrangle, but worried about her.


    How could she not understand.


    "Of course, it''s OK. I''m glad that I saw his true face earlier. I was cheated by him. I lost a lot in those two years. My only thought now is thank God!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Can hear, Wu Li Mo''s voice of relief, "that''s good. Heart LAN, you are so good, you will find a guard for you. "


    "I feel the same way. I went to sleep and hung up."


    Good night to each other and hung up.


    Turn off the light, but you can''t close your eyes.


    She lay in bed, looking at the ceiling in the dark.


    At that time, in order to pay her father''s debt, she became a surrogate mother.


    The baby was taken away as soon as she was born. She knew nothing but the boy.


    At night, when she lost sleep, she still thought of the child occasionally.


    The child who lived in her body for ten months, the child who was with her at her most desolate and helpless time.


    After signing the contract, Yin Xinlan received the phone call for a whole week.


    Excited to sit on the car to pick her up, she excitedly looked out of the window.


    She thought that she was really cheated.


    Unexpectedly, this moment finally came.


    Thinking about 60000 yuan, she was so excited that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    The place to get off is a manor surrounded by mountains and water, peach blossom manor, the best winery in China.


    Following the guide into the manor, in the reception hall, she saw the eye man,.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s the situation? Many of


    ''s eyes flashed past, the wolf''s spray on that day, and the boss of the glasses man.


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan''s head is big.


    If she recognizes the glasses, tell the boss This is 60000 yuan!


    She secretly covered half of her face with her hand and nodded slightly, "white assistant is good."


    Bai Yaojun smiles, "is Miss yin?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    "My name is Bai Yaojun. I''ll take you to see the boss now!" Bai Yaojun is ahead.


    Yin Xinlan follows behind, in the heart this uneasiness.


    That day, the man closed his eyes and didn''t see her. If the glasses man didn''t tell his boss


    Thinking of this, Yin Xinlan spoke decisively.


    "That White assistant


    The man kept walking and whispered, "what''s wrong with Miss yin?"


    "I mean, that day..."


    "What day do you say?" Bai Yaojun said.


    "That''s the day!" Yin Xinlan deliberately did not understand, it is best that he did not remember.


    Bai Yaojun stopped and looked at her like thinking, "do you say the day of signing the contract?"


    "Ah?" Yin Xinlan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Otherwise, where have we met?"


    Bai Yaojun frowned as if thinking.


    "No, I said that day! We haven''t met other than that! "


    Bai Yaojun nodded with a smile, "then, what''s wrong with that day?"


    Yin Xinlan immediately had confidence, "I want to say, should I have a contract that day?"


    Bai Yaojun nodded, "yes, I have taken back the company, sealed the seal and handed it to the president."


    Yin Xinlan gave her breath completely, beautiful amnesia.


    The whole manor is full of peach trees. At this time, it is the peach blossom season, and the fragrance of the garden is refreshing.


    Yin Xinlan felt a lot of joy, followed the white assistant into the main building hall.


    The man was sitting on the sofa with the papers on the desk, presumably for her.


    Bai Yaojun whispered, "boss, here we are."


    "En," the man slightly raised to look at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t know why. As soon as she touches his eyes, she feels cold.


    How could anyone be so cold, just like an iceberg.


    "Sit down."


    The man just glanced at her and whispered, "sit down!"


    Yin Xinlan sits down opposite the man. The servants here are all dressed in snow-white clothes. When they serve tea, they are careful.


    I''m afraid that men will have any dissatisfaction.


    "Excuse me, am I going to work here for a month? Who would you like to mix the wine for


    Yin Xinlan asked softly.


    The man put down the tablet he was looking at and handed it to Bai Yaojun, "do it according to the instructions, and don''t miss a word."


    Bai Yaojun nodded and went down holding the tablet.


    The man just looked at her, the eye color is light, the look of arrogance makes people unconsciously feel small and incomparable.


    His voice is very low, but he is born sharp. "White assistant will tell you these things. Now, put out your hand. "


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t know why, but he is the gold master. Let''s do whatever we want. As long as we don''t take off our clothes, we can bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    Yin Xinlan spread her hands flat in front of him. Her hands are very beautiful, scallion white and delicate. Her nails are only painted with bright oil. They are neat and neat, with natural luster.


    The man took a look and said to the white Yaojun who had come in at this time, "cut it off."


    Then he got up and said a word, not to her.


    This arrogant and contemptuous attitude is an insult.


    Yin Xinlan''s fire leaped up and said, "Hello, what do you mean?"


    As the man kept walking, Bai Yaojun immediately added, "the boss doesn''t like a woman to keep her nails, so, Miss Yin, I''ve asked a professional manicurist to help you trim your nails again!"


    It''s a pervert. Have you?


    "Sir, are you a pervert?"


    After Yin Xinlan finished this sentence, she was also stunned. She really wanted to kill herself with a slap.


    Just think about it. What do you say!


    60000 yuan, this can be tolerated!


    The man''s footstep stops at the wide door, his fingers knock on the marble bar, and then looks at Yin Xinlan in a low voice, "are you talking to me?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out a smile. "Well, I don''t know if you heard me clearly just now. What I said is, this gentleman, have we met?"


    Man eyebrow heart a twist, in the mind, you are not abnormal? Have you met us? Is the homophony very heavy?


    Yin Xinlan quickly added, "well, I mean, we seem to have met before!"


    The man nodded, still face heavy like water, "I asked you to mix wine for me, you didn''t seem to like it at that time, and then you yelled with me!"


    Yin Xinlan immediately said with a smile, "no, no, there must be a misunderstanding. What I called at that time was that the boss is so handsome. You should come often."


    The man thought, "it''s like a long string"


    the woman nodded, seemed to remember something, and immediately said, "yes, yes, it''s a long time. I said later, boss, when you visit again next time, I''ll pay for the wine."


    Yin Xinlan waved her arm, as if to re interpret the situation that day, very vivid.


    Her dark eyes blinked and blinked, looking at the man who did not speak and kept staring at her.


    What does he mean?


    Did he hear her scold him that day?


    So many people, so loud music, how can it be?


    "Are you sure?" The man asked in a low voice.


    It''s a sunny day, but Yin Xinlan feels that the clouds are on top of her and she can''t breathe.


    She was asked, "sure What? "


    Man''s cold lips slightly hook, "sure what you said is true?"


    The man touched the black crystal button on his cuff, "I hate lying women most!"


    Yin Xinlan''s mind flashed with his action. She stepped forward and grabbed the man''s hand. "The boss was so naive Thank you... "


    Just touched his hand, the man quickly bounced out.


    Yin Xinlan is unprepared, heavily fell on the ground, leg knock in the solid wood tea table.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s face is black.


    Bai Yaojun opened his eyes slowly. He was sweating on his forehead. He said quickly, "our boss doesn''t like people to be close to each other. What are you doing?"


    The fire in Yin Xinlan''s heart can''t be suppressed. This man is really a pervert, OK?


    Grandma, I was beaten for nothing.


    "I just want to thank you for the help of the hotel owner that day."


    Yin Xinlan said with a face of grievance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    The man frowned, and it was obvious that the old man did not remember.


    Bai Yaojun quickly walked up to him and whispered a few words, "young master''s..."


    The man''s eyebrows just relaxed, his eyes slightly narrowed, looked twice at the woman who could not get up on the ground.


    "Ouch, it really hurts. I don''t know if the bone is broken."


    Women seem to be really in pain.


    "Xiaobai, get him a doctor to come and have a look."


    The man turned away before the voice fell.


    You want to help me to walk


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "no need."


    Then, I sat up myself.


    "Shall I call the doctor?"


    Bai Yaojun continued to ask in a calm tone.


    "No, give me a place to rest."


    He followed Bai Yaojun out of the main building and found a room in the villa next to him.


    When Bai Yaojun was about to leave, he said with a smile, "girl, how dare I really admire you!"


    Yin Xinlan heart a shudder, "see laugh."


    "Have a good rest. The guests will arrive at night." With that, he turned to go out.


    "Assistant Bai, may I ask your iceberg boss''s name?"


    Zuo is so big, many big shareholders, he is so drag, is there a lot of shares?


    Bai Yaojun laughed, "Zuo Xiao."


    Finish saying, turn to go out of the door, gently take the door.


    "Zuo Xiao!"


    Yin Xinlan mouth chanting, open the mobile phone to find Du Niang to check.


    Baidu Encyclopedia jumped out of her eyes staring at the boss.


    "Zuo''s group President She almost yelled out the last two words.


    President? Zuo''s group?


    Yin Xinlan jumped up, my God!


    Is he the king of hell of Zuo?


    It seems that Yan Xiao guan''er has not been called like this for a long time.


    She stood on the ground and continued to flip her cell phone.


    After reading it all, she flopped down.


    Forty six years old, but he is really like a man in his thirties, and even more handsome than some stars in his thirties.


    It''s against the weather!


    At last, he closed his notebook. He pinched his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    "Is that her?"


    He spoke softly.


    Bai Yaojun did not understand for a moment, "what?"


    man slowly opened his eyes. "Wolf spray!"


    Bai Yaojun''s heart is suddenly a meal, he shakes his head, just about to speak, the man''s sharp voice came, "dare to lie to try?"


    "It''s her!" Bai Yaojun immediately blurted out his affirmation.


    Man Xiao Han''s lips, slightly a hook, hook out a light smile, can not distinguish joy and anger.


    "Boss, you have to Change her? "


    Bai Yaojun asked carefully.


    In my heart, I am in silence for the young master''s mother.


    What a pity!


    "She still lives there?"


    The man did not answer. He asked in a low voice, reaching for the book in his hand.


    "No longer there. She''s been moving for a long time."


    Bai Yaojun said, "it''s supposed to be after the month."


    The man raised his head slowly and his brows tightened slowly.


    "I''ve given you the key. You put it in the drawer under your desk."


    Bai Yaojun said in a hurry.


    Left Xiao took out a cigarette, and Bai Yaojun quickly lit the lighter.


    "You go out, and you can choose a suit for her at night."


    The man said lightly.


    In addition to the room, Bai Yaojun waved away a sweat.


    He thought the boss would drive her away. After all, she was the first woman who dared to lie in front of the boss for many years.


    However, the performance of this part is really lifelike and up to standard.


    He admired this one very much, and had a little curiosity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    In the evening, the peach blossom manor is full of light and wine. Compared with the most luxurious night bar in Liangcheng, it is even more bright. However, the night here is far from comparable.


    The winery has built a special tasting restaurant. All the facilities inside are of the first-class international standard. Even the wine sets and cups for mixing wine are so expensive that Yin Xinlan is astonished.


    Bai Yaojun brought her here in advance, handed her the wine list for the evening and asked her to prepare the raw materials.


    Her nails had been trimmed and even her hair and makeup had been made.


    She was dressed in a black evening dress, which made her white and dignified.


    All the wines on the wine list are cocktails that are rare in the world. She has some misty and even some of the wine materials she has only seen once or twice.


    Bai Yaojun stood by her side all the time? Is there any difficulty? "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "it''s hard to mix these wines to tell the truth. What kind of bartender can''t be invited by your boss? Why do you want to find me? In other words, don''t you think it''s wrong? "


    "Stephen is the world''s first-class bartender, and his most proud student is Miss Yin. This time, the boss also asked for first-class standards and beautiful appearance. Does Miss Yin feel that she is not suitable?"


    "Ha ha You are so discerning. It''s your luck to find me. In Liangcheng, I say first, and no one dares to say second. "


    Yin Xinlan laughs and blinks.


    Damn it, even her master dug it out. What else can she say.


    Suddenly, a sense of pride arises. She signed the contract with her real talent.


    Stephen''s apprentice, more than 60000, OK?


    If she had vowed that Yongyuan was not allowed to play the name of a master to the outside world, her current salary would at least double.


    "Miss Yin, is that all right?"


    See she will not speak, said Bai Yaojun.


    "Of course."


    "OK, the reception starts at 7:30 on time."


    Bai Yaojun told her to leave and arranged three assistants for her.


    At 7:30 p.m.


    the reception officially started, attended by celebrities from all over the country, as well as liquor dealers from all over the world.


    It turns out that Zuo is now working on a new project, which is the wine of peach blossom manor.


    Today, all the raw materials are made from their own manor wine. Yin Xinlan looks at these business tycoons and suddenly feels very stressed.


    Also some secretly admire the left boss, such an important activity, even at the beginning even she did not taste the wine she ordered her.


    She worked very hard. All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan seemed to be back to learning from her master.


    In the night, she has never been so nervous, but a casual tone is no one can surpass.


    Finally, when she was free, her eyes could not help but follow the iceberg.


    He is very elegant, his words and deeds are gentle and elegant, is really handsome to the dregs, the whole party so many distinguished guests, but no one can steal his show.


    He was born with dignity and imperial temperament.


    His face was drawing closer, and he could not tell that he was a man in his forties.


    No, old man.


    "Have you seen enough?" A man''s cold voice rings in his ear.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly startled. When he returned to God, the man was already in front of him.


    "Enough watching!" Her slow way back, the face of a faint red, in the colorful light is not easy to detect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    This is the first time that a woman dares to speak to him in this tone, and ordinary women dare not approach him.


    And what does this woman say?


    Enough watching?


    Left boss''s face is gloomy down, good-looking sword eyebrow gently frown, "so no professional accomplishment, today''s bonus deduction."


    Shrimp?


    Bonus?


    Is there anything else like that?


    See Yin Xinlan surprised expression, immediately left boss lip corner tiny hook, "don''t tell me, the contract you have not seen enough."


    "You wait!"


    Yin Xinlan said, immediately drilled under the table, from the bag out of the contract.


    This day, it''s hair, nails and clothes. How can she get the time to look at the contract.


    Finally, Yin Xinlan turned to that page.


    Bonus, 2000 a day.


    God!


    If you get a bonus every day, wouldn''t it be 120000 a month?


    Cover your mouth. You''re stunned.


    Subsidiary conditions: if one day can not get the bonus, the bonus will be invalid.


    When a woman comes out from the bottom of the bar, the left boss sees a face full of affection and a bright smile.


    The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, "not ready to do it?"


    It''s very brave of him to hang out here.


    "Yes, of course. Why not?"


    With that, Yin Xinlan bit his tongue.


    Shit, what kind of conversation is this? It''s too dirty.


    "Boss, I''ll make you a very good wine to make sure you never drink it."


    Then, before the left boss nodded, the woman went to work.


    Zuo xiaotou met such a woman for the first time. He loved money and was a little cute.


    All in all, it''s special.


    But how could he feel like a rogue.


    Yin Xinlan with 120000 serious and whole body stunt, to Zuo Xiao mixed another cup of wine.


    This wine is called happiness.


    It''s a wine that makes people feel happy and full of happiness.


    However, there are many ways to make this wine, because different people have to use different raw materials and proportions. Therefore, few people can really tune to the extreme.


    Left Xiao looked at the glass in front of her eyes, two layers of red and pink cocktail, eyebrows moved.


    He raised his glass and shook it to his lips.


    Yin Xinlan stares at a pair of black eyes nervously looking at him, the palm of the hand moistens for a moment.


    Man''s iceberg face, always without any expression.


    She was worried. She said that she could not give up her 60000 bonus.


    Finally, the man put down his glass and whispered, "happiness?"


    Yin Xinlan eyes a bright, "the boss is really taste, is happy."


    She looked at the man, "how, do you feel in a good mood?"


    The man shook his head. "No feeling."


    "Did you feel a sense of happiness?" Yin Xinlan''s heart strings are tight.


    The man still shook his head, "no feeling!"


    "Why? I''ve never failed in all these years! " Yin Xinlan is not reconciled, eyes stare big, "you wait, I''ll give you another cup."


    "No, you transfer it to the guests. Remember to serve with a smile on your face and take that thing off."


    The man pointed to her chest and turned away.


    That thing. It''s an apron. She takes it in bars.


    The dress is so beautiful. What if it gets dirty?


    But what he meant was Won''t she get the bonus?


    No, she has to listen to him.


    Soon after, Zuo Xiao came with a man in his thirties and said, "Miss Yin, give Mr. Rong a glass of Las Vegas!"


    Yin Xinlan stroked his forehead and whispered, "what should I do? As soon as I heard about the bonus deduction, my head is a little painful. I don''t know if it will affect my performance! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Left boss immediately cold eyes to see her, dare to threaten her, she this is to God?


    The man on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I can''t drink good wine, I don''t know if it will affect my mood of signing a contract?"


    He said in the tone of Yin Xinlan.


    Zuo Xiao pressed down the fire and said with a sneer, "Mr. Rong, as long as he is satisfied, today''s bonus will be doubled."


    Suddenly, the woman in front of a light, immediately to the spirit, "Oh, how the spirit suddenly good?"


    When Mr. Rong took over the wine, he winked at Yin Xinlan, meaning to praise or to ask for thanks. Yin Xinlan didn''t quite understand.


    She didn''t see it and ignored it.


    For this money, she coax left boss enough, still let her coax others?


    She''s not that selfless.


    After a sip of wine, Rong nodded, "I haven''t drunk such a pure Las Vegas in China for a long time."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, if you want to drink, come to me at any time ~!"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I can only drink the wine she mixed." He pointed to Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t say a word and kept busy.


    She knows when to be silly.


    I heard the left boss smile, "what''s so hard about this?"


    Rong''s ambiguous smile said, "why, is the bartender private? Or in bed? "


    Suddenly, the woman''s face flushed.


    However, she was still silent with her teeth clenched.


    Listen to the one surnamed Zuo.


    "What a joke Mr. Rong is! Anyway, if you want to drink, I''m always welcome! "


    There is a smile in Zuo Xiao''s voice.


    Grandma, I didn''t deny it. What does he mean?


    Yin Xinlan was not happy in the heart, and took a big job to put on the reputation.


    In luck.


    "That''s too much trouble. How about Mr. Zuo giving her to me for use?"


    The surname Rong said with a smile, full of ruffian spirit.


    The woman has clenched her fist.


    Zuo Xiao just chuckled, "signed the contract. Mine has been signed. "


    Bai Yaojun immediately handed over the contract and turned to the signature page. Zuo Xiao''s name had been printed on it by Longren Fengwu.


    "She Worth two billion? " The surname Rong cast a glance at Yin Xinlan.


    Zuo Xiao lit a cigarette, and the light blue smoke floated out of his lips. In people''s eyes, the gesture was just like the burning flame on the vast snow mountain. It was extremely dazzling and proud.


    "You can''t sign it. All the people who can come today are waiting to sign with me. When the time comes, the six southern provinces will be preempted. Feng Jun, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    Men''s voice is very light, very slow, but it makes people feel depressed.


    Rong Fengjun smile, full of jokes, hidden a bit helpless, "I''m joking, you still take it seriously."


    With a stroke of the pen, he signed his name.


    Yin Xinlan is so angry. These two men are really arrogant.


    What do you think of her?


    "Then she is mine!" Rong Fengjun''s eyes are a little dissolute, looking at Yin Xinlan''s body some immorality.


    "You are so..."


    "Feng Jun, let''s go there and have a chat."


    Yin Xinlan just want to get angry, Rong Fengjun is left Xiao.


    Yin Xinlan is very angry. Bai Yaojun looks at her with sympathy.


    Yin Xinlan ruthlessly low roar, "your boss is really abnormal!"


    Bai Yaojun smiles, "calm down. You''ll know when you''ve been in touch for a long time. "


    Their boss is not only abnormal!


    I''m afraid that he can''t help speaking out. Bai Yaojun covers his mouth and goes away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    Rong Fengjun''s eyes have been floating in Yin Xinlan''s body, although he has been sitting on the sofa elsewhere.


    "She''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect you to hide such a beautiful woman. What''s more, the work in bed is just as good as that in your hands."


    He said with a smile, "is the bar in my house built for her? When can I take her away? "


    "Feng Jun!"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice is a little serious.


    Rong Fengjun responded with a smile, "eh? I want to do it as soon as possible. I haven''t been so excited for a long time. I''m itchy when I look at that small sample. "


    "When did I promise to give her to you?"


    Zuo Xiao''s serious and slightly smiling business came.


    Rong Fengjun suddenly smile stiff in the face, and finally moved away from the line of sight can see left Xiao, "Mr. left is to betray?"


    Zuo Xiao said faintly, "I didn''t promise, how can I betray myself"


    "it''s said that boss Zuo is not close to women and has been defending himself like a jade for many years. It turns out that all of them are secretly raised at home."


    Rong Fengjun is not happy.


    Left Xiao play ash, sharp dark eyes to see him, "want to hear can''t give you the reason?"


    "I just can''t bear it!" Rong Fengjun said.


    Zuo Xiao shakes his head, Mou color sees to pull a small face woman in the distance, "he is my son''s mother."


    Suddenly, Rong Fengjun''s eyes almost fell to the ground in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fish, please give me a glass of wine."


    When Yin Xinlan is depressed, she is attracted by a childish voice.


    The little boy was standing under the bar, struggling to climb up on the chair, with the nanny next to him, but he did not dare to help, only dared to caress on one side.


    The little boy was wearing a blue and white plaid suit and a small white bow tie. He was very gentlemanly.


    His big black eyes seemed to speak, full of aura.


    He is young, but his facial features are delicate, resolute and stylish. He must be a beautiful man when he grows up.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and felt better. She said gently, "how can you drink so little?"


    "All men drink!" His serious appearance made Yin Xinlan smile expand.


    "Are you a man?" She asked.


    "Of course, my dad said I was a man after three years old."


    His face is full of pride and satisfaction, "ah Yu, can I have a glass of wine?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll mix the wine for you."


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    It''s a nice white and purple juice for him.


    The little boy took a sip, and suddenly his eyes showed admiration, "have a good drink!"


    Yin Xinlan said softly, "if you like it."


    The little bun looked up at her and said, "ah Yu, thank you! I think I may fall in love with you


    Childish words, but also the most able to make people happy.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help laughing, "we just met for the first time?"


    The little steamed bun said firmly, "this is called love at first sight. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Yin Xinlan is in a good mood at this time, and she has a very happy chat with the little boy.


    "Why did you fall in love with me at first sight?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Baozi looked up and said, "the children in the kindergarten don''t believe that I am a man any more. My favorite girl is to laugh at me and drink milk."


    Then look at Yin Xinlan''s eyes, full of deep feelings and gratitude, "a fish is the first person to believe in me, so I want to marry you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    Left boss immediately cold eyes to see her, dare to threaten her, she this is to God?


    The man on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I can''t drink good wine, I don''t know if it will affect my mood of signing a contract?"


    He said in the tone of Yin Xinlan.


    Zuo Xiao pressed down the fire and said with a sneer, "Mr. Rong, as long as he is satisfied, today''s bonus will be doubled."


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes brightened, and she immediately came to the spirit, "my


    Yin Xinlan was teased to giggle. This child is really very interesting.


    "But I am much older than you. I can be your mother


    "Fish, can you wait for me to grow up?"


    The child''s eyes were filled with eager expectations.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly did not want to let him down, "good!"


    Oh, my God!


    What is she talking about? Is she dating a child for life?


    Crazy! Crazy!


    "Young master, you should go back to bed."


    The babysitter whispered in the back.


    "I want to sit for a while."


    "But I''m afraid my husband will be angry. What if we don''t let us live here?"


    Said the nurse, worried.


    The steamed buns are quiet and drink juice with their heads buried.


    Yin Xinlan looks at the time. It''s ten o''clock.


    She was just about to say, go to bed.


    The shadow fell, and then the man''s sharp voice said, "Zexi, what should you do now?"


    As soon as Zuo Zexi saw his father, he felt as if he had seen a big boss. Suddenly, he hung down his head and did not speak.


    A small face was aggrieved. He didn''t speak.


    Big boss facial expression continues gloomy, "Ze Xi, go back to sleep."


    Little buns don''t look up, but they don''t move.


    The nanny was scared and rushed forward, "young master, let''s go and have a rest."


    As soon as her hand touched the bun, she was pushed away, "go away."


    "Zuo Zexi! You can go back to my left house immediately "


    Zuo Xiao is angry and his voice is very sharp.


    The tears trickled down, and the whole face was red. The little bun was wronged and sat there, his head bowed, and he did not speak or move.


    "Xixi, is the drink made by my aunt good for you?"


    Yin Xinlan said gently.


    She really doesn''t want to take care of Zuo Bingshan''s family affairs, but she can''t see the aggrieved appearance of xiaobaozi.


    The steamed bun looked up, and the big beads of sweat fell down


    "The auntie will make you another drink. You can take it to your room and go to sleep. After that, my aunt will make you a cup every day, OK


    Yin Xinlan gently coaxed him.


    The little bunny was very happy He nodded hard.


    Yin Xinlan a hands up and down, small steamed stuffed bun look dazzled, immediately eyes filled with a halo of worship.


    Yin Xinlan''s technology is really first-class, a cup of juice has the effect of sleeping.


    Put it in a small cup, seal it and pass it to the bun.


    "You give my son a drink?" The man''s cold voice came at this time.


    Yin Xinlan fiercely gouged out one eye, a face deep left Xiao, "know what is juice? I don''t know to go to Baidu. "


    Nanny looked at left Xiao, left Xiao did not nod, she did not dare to take it.


    Yin Xinlan had been very angry with him and the attitude of the steamed stuffed bun. At this time, the fire couldn''t be suppressed. "Look what he does. I''m a bartender. Can you give a child a drink? I know better than him. Take it to him and go back to sleep."


    Nanny see no objection to the man, quickly picked up the small bag and left.


    Before xiaobaozi left, she looked at Yin Xinlan affectionately and kept waving her small hand, which was inseparable.


    Zuo Xiao stood on the edge looking at this scene, eyes are cold, but the heart can not watch.


    He is not good at coaxing children at all and has a bad temper, so that his son is very resistant to him now and hardly talks to him.


    However, the little guy''s heart is struggling with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    Yin LAN takes a deep breath.


    Looking at a silent man, she took a deep breath again, "if you want to deduct the bonus, you can deduct it."


    Do you think he''s going to please him for the money?


    Jokes, aunts and grandmothers have integrity.


    A smile appeared on the corner of the man''s lips, "did I say I''d like to deduct your bonus?"


    Yin Xinlan relaxed, "thank you for your generosity."


    Such a man is standing on the top of the tower, can not stand anyone''s resistance and reprimand.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t expect that he would.


    "Make me a drink as a gift."


    Said the man.


    "Not included in today''s assessment?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    "Well, you''re free to play."


    The man sat down where his son had just sat.


    "OK!"


    Yin Xinlan happy reply, free play, see I do not kill you.


    Yin Xinlan''s beautiful technology is so natural and cool that it is easy to fascinate people.


    The man on one side was staring at her so tightly that he attracted the playboy.


    Rong Fengjun sat in front of Zuo Xiao with his chin on his chin. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to marry her, please give it to me. Maybe my price is high, and she is willing to follow me?"


    Although very low voice, but Yin Xinlan still heard some.


    As a result, I thought there was enough material left, but I doubled it at this time.


    To left Xiao poured a cup, she looked to Rong Fengjun and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong want to have a cup?"


    Rong Fengjun how to see, feel that the woman''s smile is very meaningful, not a simple invitation.


    He laughed. "Okay."


    So two glasses of wine were pushed in front of the two men. Rong Fengjun did not end the cup, he looked at left Xiao.


    The left boss holds up the wine cup, such as jade''s finger is suffused with healthy luster.


    "This glass of wine is called to create brilliance. It needs to be taken out in one gulp."


    Said the woman with a smile.


    Zuo Xiao smiles and takes a sip Yes.


    Rong Fengjun has been staring at him, but he can''t see anything different.


    The throat knot rolls, left Xiao swallows all the wine.


    With an air of self-respect, he lit a cigarette.


    Yin Xinlan looked at Xiang Rongfeng Jun, "does Mr. Rong dare not drink? Or don''t you want to be a master? "


    Rong Fengjun said with a smile, "what can I dare not do?"


    With that, he picked up his glass and dried it up!


    I did it unprepared!


    Suddenly, spicy, sour and numb filled his mouth, and he could hardly help spitting out.


    I''m really not prepared at all.


    Tears flow down the corner of his eyes, his face flushed, only his lips turned white.


    In his heart stomach Fei, left Xiao really fuckin ''Yin.


    Bai Yaojun came over and said, "boss, it''s almost time. Many people have to go."


    Zuo Xiao nodded, "OK, I''ll deliver it. "


    with that, he put his eyes on Yin Xinlan and pointed his finger on the bar," it''s delicious! "


    Cold lips overflow a cold smile.


    "If you like it." Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    She thinks what this man wants to say is, you wait and see.


    God!


    She was really carried away by the love of baozi.


    Dying!


    "Hello! How much do you charge a day? "


    Rong Fengjun said.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "elder sister, you can''t afford it. I''m off work. Goodbye, Mr. Rong. I like to drink the wine just now. I''ll come anytime during my work. "


    She blinked. "Actually, I still have a better drink Yes


    She deliberately lengthened her voice, said that, and turned away.


    Again, I will poison you directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    In the evening, Yin Xinlan went back to find that the villa she lived in was totally dark.


    She''s a little scared. She won''t be alone in the whole villa.


    With the courage to go in, she turned on the light, and sure enough, there was no one in the huge villa.


    Into the bedroom, but also feel the wind gusts.


    Yin Xinlan sat on the edge of the bed, her eyes kept looking at this and that.


    She is not a girl who is very timid.


    But it was the first time for her to live in such a big house. She took a deep breath and constantly convinced herself.


    What''s terrible? It''s the place to sleep. When you close your eyes and open your eyes, it''s light.


    After washing and gargling, just lying on the bed, suddenly heard a sound of Pouling.


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan scared a cold sweat, the pores of the whole body tightly together.


    She listened more carefully, but the voice was gone.


    She picked up the phone to call Bai Yaojun, and the phone was quickly connected, "assistant Bai, I''m sorry to disturb you so late!"


    "Miss Yin, what can I do for you?" Bai Yaojun asked.


    "Well, I''m alone in this villa, aren''t I?" Yin Xinlan asked.


    "Yes, Miss Yin."


    Having been confirmed by Bai Yaojun, Yin Xinlan felt more scared.


    "That Can you put me in a place where people live? I watch a lot of waiters during the day. I''m a little bit Too cold


    She couldn''t say the word fear.


    Bai Yaojun on the other side, a smile, "that Miss Yin can go to see the main building, there are people living there, there are many rooms."


    "Yes, thank you." Yin Xinlan hangs up.


    Outside the window, the shadow of the trees was mottled, as if a giant were rushing towards her with his hands open.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to close her eyes.


    Soon after, the voice rang again.


    Yin Xinlan got out of bed, picked up a vase and went out quietly.


    There was a clear light in the hall, and she did not believe that there was anything more terrible than human beings in the world.


    Tired all night, not let her sleep, she is really angry.


    She''s not afraid!


    If you let her really see anything, whether it is a person or a ghost, let her head open.


    Then, she really saw a small shadow.


    Ah!


    Someone threw away the vase and ran out.


    When a person is afraid, they will run for the light unconsciously.


    That light is the main building. When I think of Bai Yaojun''s words, she runs harder.


    The main building


    Zuo Xiao was in the video with someone in the night, and suddenly a person broke into the building, which was very fast.


    As a result, he saw her face when the man was by his side.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao?"


    A woman''s voice came from the tablet, with concern.


    Zuo Xiao said softly, "it''s OK. Today, let''s go to bed early."


    He turned off the tablet before he could say anything.


    Then, looking at the woman sitting next to him in doubt.


    He moved down, away from her, bored in his eyes.


    At this time, Yin Xinlan also finally calmed down, she showed some reluctant smile at the man, "the left boss has not slept?"


    The man looked at her with his spare time


    Someone raised his hair and said calmly, "the moon is just right tonight. I''m out for a walk."


    A man looked her up and down with his eyes, and a smile faded from his lips. "Miss Yin is so interested that she comes out for a walk. I thought you were going to seduce who?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    "Seduce?"


    Yin Xinlan is a little angry.


    When she looked down at herself, her face turned red. She stepped on the sofa directly and jumped to the back of the sofa with only one head exposed.


    Oh, my God!


    At this time, she found that she was wearing pajamas and came out barefoot.


    Pajamas are the sexiest set she has ever had. She forced herself to buy pajamas when she went to the mall with Sijun that day.


    It was to be passed on to Qinhuai. The full spring light on the chest was just right.


    She only showed a head, eyes dripped around, thinking of countermeasures.


    The man put one hand on the sofa, his back leaned in and looked at her with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan thinks his smile is particularly obscene, she pretends to be calm, "hum! Are there any other men here besides you? I can solemnly tell you that I am not interested in you


    The man''s lips are slightly hooked, "Oh! The guests didn''t leave last night, so they stayed in the villa next to them. Don''t say you don''t know


    He laughs so that Yin Xinlan is particularly uncomfortable, "are you wrong?"


    "You Don''t think of you so dirty Yin Xinlan''s face became more red.


    The man''s eye color is dark go down, this woman dare to talk to him like this!


    He got up and went to her. Yin Xinlan was a little scared. He didn''t even have to be afraid to see the ghost shadow just now, "what are you going to do..."


    She slowly retreated.


    "Do you dare to say I''m dirty when you run to me dressed like this? Miss, you''ve tried to catch the old people, but no one told you that the end result of trying to seduce me was miserable? "


    The man looked at the woman who almost squatted on the ground. He leaned over. The oppressive feeling made Yin Xinlan breathless.


    However, the person she is facing is Zuo Xiao.


    So, she''s safe.


    "I didn''t want to seduce you. Don''t be narcissistic, uncle. You''re not interested in old men like me


    Yin Xinlan said in a hurry.


    Old man?


    The left boss frowned.


    At this time, the girl was eager to get rid of herself and wanted to explain clearly, "I''m alone there. I''m afraid There was a strange voice and a shadow... "


    She explained.


    There is a situation like this, no matter how fierce a woman is, she is very vulnerable when she takes off her clothes.


    Yin Xinlan is like this at the moment, she reaches out and grabs her collar.


    Helpless, that collar originally is low chest, by her so a pull, just let the groove in front of the chest more deepened just.


    Man''s eyes filled with disdain, so many years, he has seen this situation.


    "If you work here, your hard work will be proportional to your income, but if you have other thoughts, you can''t get any money."


    The man''s eyes slightly squint, "also don''t think of any other person''s idea."


    Yin Xinlan was completely infuriated by the man''s words, "what?" She stood up, looked up at him, and said in a sharp voice, "I''m not rare. You rich people''s faces make me feel sick. Especially you, you have seen me all over the place, and you still pretend to be serious. Behind the scenes, I don''t know how many female stars and models have been included. "


    "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?"


    The man held her wrist in one hand, and his eyes burned with anger, "are you not rare? So why are you here? Not to get into the upper class? Not for money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    Yin Xinlan''s self-esteem was seriously damaged, "I''m for money, but I''m with my own hands. I didn''t rely on that man. Why do you say that to me! Dead man, you let me go, you let me go. "


    It was the first time in many years that someone dared to talk to him like that.


    Left Xiao''s anger was suddenly arched up, deep eyes in the surging black undercurrent.


    War is on the verge of war.


    "Fish Suddenly a tender voice came.


    Zuo Zexi stood in front of them with sleepy eyes, apparently awakened.


    "What are you doing?"


    He looked at the two men, puzzled in his eyes.


    Left Xiao let go of Yin Xinlan''s hand, turned his head to look at the small bun, "Ze Xi, why don''t you sleep and run out?"


    There was always a shrewdness in his voice.


    But the little buns didn''t pay any attention to him. He went straight to Yin Xinlan and said, "ah Yu, Xixi is afraid that you can sleep with me?"


    Shrimp?


    Baozi is a savior.


    "No way."


    "Good!"


    A man and a woman answered in unison.


    Seeing Yin Xinlan''s promise, Baozi was very happy. He took her hand and left, "great, ah Yu, can you tell a story?"


    "Yes, my aunt will tell a lot of stories."


    "Will you tell me a story later?"


    "Good! What story would you like to hear? "


    "I want to hear..."


    Left boss is full of feeble feeling all over, what is this situation?


    It was only the first time they met. Was this the so-called mother child nature?


    This woman is too thoughtful. How did they find him!


    The man''s face darkened.


    Yin Xinlan followed baozi back to the room. In such a big room, a child lives alone. How can he not be afraid?


    Although, the nanny is on the outside of the room.


    The room with all the bathrooms inside is still too big for a child.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very happy, did not look at the smile of Yin Xinlan''s hand into the room.


    Two people lie on the bed, Yin Xinlan saw a picture book on the bedside table.


    She picked it up. It was a fairy tale world.


    "Auntie tells you a story!" She said.


    The little guy shook his head and took the book in Yin Xinlan''s hand and put it on the bedside table at the other end.


    He looked at Yin Xinlan with a pair of bright eyes. "Auntie, do you want to be my mother?"


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan was surprised to open his mouth and then shook his head, "I don''t have it. Who told you that?"


    "My father said you seduced him, that''s not to say that you want to fall in love with my father?"


    God!


    He didn''t know how long he had been eavesdropping.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and patiently explained with Xiaobu, "Xi Xi, you misunderstood me. I''m just out for a walk. I happened to meet your father in the living room Well, he misunderstood it, and then you did. "


    Zuo Zexi blinked big eyes, flickering, "a fish, you don''t like my father?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, very solemn, "don''t like it."


    "That''s great. I''ve been worried about it." Little bit long breath, as if the heart finally put down.


    He looked at him in his heart, and his eyes were full of wonder, "my God! You two are really wonderful! Are you worried about me? "


    "Yes The little guy thought about it and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m afraid you will marry my father, so you can''t marry me. Fish, don''t forget that we have an agreement! You will wait for me to marry you when I grow up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Yin Xinlan heart complex, "when you grow up, I will become an old woman."


    "No matter what you look like, I love you


    In his tender voice, Xiao baozi has a very serious tone.


    God!


    What is the fate of someone paralyzed in bed?


    What kind of child is this?


    Is there such a child?


    The next morning, Yin Xinlan opened her eyes, and the sun was shining into the room.


    A look down to see a white group nest in his arms, he pout small buttocks, small mouth from time to time wrapped in a package, as if in the milk as lovely.


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan thought of her child.


    He should be so big now!


    Who is taking care of him? Is his father good to him?


    Will there be a bad stepmother around?


    When she realized that she thought too much, Yin Xinlan patted her cheek and gently got up.


    Cover the quilt for the bun, and she goes into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, she took a shower.


    Looking at her beautiful young self in the mirror, her heart suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Suddenly think of and Qinhuai together for a few years, he is her senior, she has always thought that their feelings are very good.


    After graduation, she worked to earn money. He went to graduate school.


    Looking forward to his graduation, she thought they were going to get married. As a result, he climbed a high branch and kicked her.


    That reason is still so hurtful.


    Her hand caresses in own abdomen, the scar constitution of her, so far that scar still red bulge, like an earthworm.


    She always thought that he didn''t touch her because he really loved her and wanted to stay on the wedding night.


    She How could you be so stupid?


    Re focus on the mirror, only to find that the face in the mirror has been covered with tears.


    Four years of college life, four years of whole body investment, said forget can forget, that is false.


    But she never allowed herself to miss it again.


    After changing the clothes, I saw that the steamed stuffed bun had already sat up.


    It''s just that I''m still in a vague state, as if I''m thinking about last night.


    "Hee, are you awake? Did you sleep well last night Yin Xinlan went to touch his head gently.


    Little steamed bun''s eyes were lit up in an instant, "a fish, it''s all true!"


    "What, really?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at the white tender face of surprise and excitement.


    "Did ah Yu really sleep with me last night?"


    He didn''t see Yin Xinlan after he woke up. He thought he was dreaming.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, I told a story to Xi Xi last night?"


    Xiaobaozi was very happy, and obediently asked Yin Xinlan to dress him and wash and dress up.


    The nanny came in a little surprised. "How can you be here?"


    "Ah Yu slept with me last night."


    The little bun said happily.


    "Ah?"


    The nanny was even more surprised and opened her mouth.


    It was the first time that she saw a woman sleeping with the young master. Before, she did not know how many women wanted to please the young master. However, the young master was always cold and silent.


    "Young master, go down to eat."


    She said in surprise.


    "Let''s eat fish."


    Small steamed bun took Yin Xinlan''s hand and left, Yin Xinlan followed him in addition to the room.


    At the door of the restaurant, he saw Bai Yaojun standing there. He looked at Yin Xinlan with a smile and said, "Miss Yin, your breakfast is ready. You can eat it with you in the lobby of the villa in front of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    Yin Xinlan naturally knows who this everyone is, and her identity is impossible to eat with people like Zuo Xiao.


    "No, fish will come with me."


    Little buns don''t let go.


    No matter how coax Yin Xinlan, he will not let go.


    Bai Yaojun finally said in a low voice, "young master, this is not what I said. You have to ask your father. Only when the boss nods, can miss Yin have breakfast with you


    "No, Xi Xi, i..."


    Before Yin Xinlan finishes, the steamed bun has already run into the kitchen.


    The man is sitting inside eating, suddenly his thigh is hugged.


    Looking down, it is on the small bun full of prayer is the eyes, pathetic with a moist luster.


    Zuo Xiao can''t remember how long his son didn''t act like a coquette with him.


    It should be still when I was a kid when I was just able to climb. I hugged his thigh like this.


    "What happened to hee hee?"


    I don''t feel my voice is soft.


    After all, it is his son, who is strict on the surface and likes it in his heart.


    The little bun reached out and pointed out to the restaurant. Bai Yaojun stood aside to give an interpreter, "young master, I hope Miss Yin can have breakfast with him."


    The man frowns slightly, and then looks to Yin Xinlan.


    This woman is really resourceful. Now she has her idea on her son.


    In the eyes obviously does not agree, Yin Xinlan naturally can see, she also does not want to see this man.


    "Hi hee, have a good meal."


    With that, Yin Xinlan walked away.


    Xiaobaozi was in a hurry. He trotted over and hugged Yin Xinlan''s leg tightly. Then he looked at his father, and his tears came down.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "then sit down and eat together."


    What he said seemed like the emperor''s amnesty to the world. If Yin Xinlan could not see baozi crying, he would not have left.


    The gold-plated bowls and chopsticks on the table glittered, and the man was more powerful. He looked at her from time to time.


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t care about him. He doesn''t look at him. He puts vegetables in the bun. "Come on, eat more vegetables."


    Small steamed bun some embarrassment, "a fish, I don''t want to eat vegetables, I want to eat meat."


    Yin Xinlan heard the voice and said, "Xixi, you can grow tall by eating green vegetables, and then you can get a jade tree facing the wind. Do you want your girls in kindergarten to play with you only


    The little bun nodded, "I want to."


    "Then eat more vegetables. Girls like tall boys."


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Does someone unconsciously look at his long legs, so that he often receives trouble?


    Is it because he is tall?


    At the end of a meal, xiaobaozi is the most popular one in history.


    And, never eat vegetables, he ate vegetables for the first time.


    All of a sudden, the babysitter was in the back.


    Her biggest problem every day is to prepare food for the young master. It''s really hard to serve.


    Neither this nor that.


    This is good. They just said a few words. The young master ate a bowl of rice and ate the vegetables he didn''t like the most.


    Nanny immediately looked at Yin Xinlan''s eyes are not the same, take a fresh look, full of admiration.


    Before parting, the little steamed bun was reluctant to part with his eyes.


    Yin Xinlan comforted him, "Auntie is going to work, we will meet again after work."


    The little bunny nodded and grinned.


    During the day, there is basically nothing to do.


    Yin Xinlan goes to work in the company, which is far away from the city.


    "Assistant Bai, is it easy to take a taxi here?"


    Yin Xinlan goes out and asks Bai Yaojun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    Bai Yaojun sent him out of the villa. "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. However, there are a lot of cars here. Miss Yin told the boss that it should be OK to arrange a car for you."


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no need."


    She didn''t want to see him.


    It''s really not easy to take a taxi here. She stood at the door and waited for a long time. There was no car.


    Yin Xinlan is very anxious. If she doesn''t go, it will be too late.


    There is no bus. I can''t get a taxi.


    Is it because she lost her formal job for this job?


    Just at this moment, a car passed by her.


    Binglimo, such a high-class car must belong to some boss.


    Suddenly, the car fell over.


    The window rolled down, revealing the man''s gloomy face, "get in the car."


    Although I don''t want to go, no, I don''t want to.


    However, if you don''t get on the bus, it''s really too late.


    Yin Xinlan bit her lip and finally opened the door and sat on it.


    The man didn''t start the car. When Yin Xinlan tied the seat belt, he said in a low voice, "if you want to continue this job, I hope Miss Yin won''t play with me carefully."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and didn''t expect him to say such a sentence.


    Man''s lips hook up a little smile, as if to say, let you again.


    "If you can''t seduce me, you''ll focus on my son?"


    He lit a cigarette and took a gentle puff. "Xixi is not something you can touch. Don''t get close to him in the future."


    Yin Xinlan is really very angry. At this time, she feels anger in her heart, liver, spleen, stomach and lungs.


    "You think all women want to throw themselves at you, don''t you? You think you have money, so the whole world will look up to you, don''t you? I tell you, you''re wrong. I like to spend the money I earn from my labor, and I don''t want to have a relationship with an uncle like you. "


    "As for Xi Xi Xi, I just like him simply."


    Yin Xinlan hesitated and angry, and her tone was very sharp.


    Man Mou color micro Cu, shallow smile with a bit of irony, "is it really like this? Do you spend all your money on your own labor? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Yin Xinlan''s eyes are already filled with anger.


    "This is the end of today''s topic. In the future, I will not lose you a point for your honest work!"


    Said the man.


    "I quit."


    Yin Xinlan yelled, this man is insulting to her.


    The man''s voice light said, "you take yourself seriously, you can leave at any time, 10 times the penalty, someone will contact you to settle the claim."


    "You..."


    "Get out of the car!"


    Finally, Yin Xinlan was driven out of the car and the man drove away.


    Oh, my God!


    At the beginning of the joy, tightly one night, all turned into despair.


    This man is so


    She didn''t even know how to describe it. She was really short of breath.


    Ten times the penalty is 600000, not counting the bonus income.


    Kill her!


    Look at the time. It must be late today.


    What a mistake!


    Harsh brake on the side sounded, Rong Fengjun showed a smiling face, "want to ride?"


    Finally, Yin Xinlan got on the bus.


    She had no choice.


    On the car, Rong Fengjun seems to be in a good mood, whistling and driving the car, looking at the woman around him from time to time.


    Yin Xinlan this regret, how to sit on the copilot!


    Soon after, the man''s hand fell on Yin Xinlan''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    "Take it away!" The voice of the woman was cold.


    But the man said with a smile, "I just want to be a friend with you. How can I be so mean?"


    Yin Xinlan is really intolerable to the extreme, this moment she is really intolerable.


    The rich man''s face is really disgusting.


    In the early morning, a man''s shrill voice came out of the silent street.


    Ah!


    The voice that called a tragedy, cut through the sky.


    The car drew a few circles on the road and finally listened to it on the side of the road.


    The woman pushed open the door and got out of the car. The man covered his bloody hands and untied the safety belt, "stop for me. Don''t go."


    When he got off the bus, Yin Xinlan had already taken a taxi and left.


    She waved at him. "Don''t forget to get a tetanus shot."


    She took back her hand, and finally she had a smile on her face.


    A long sigh of relief made my heart much happier.


    When I arrived at the company, I was 15 minutes late.


    Sure enough, the supervisor who had been struggling with her stood at the door of the department waiting for her, with a gloomy face.


    As soon as I saw Yin Xinlan coming, she said with a cold hum, "if you are late, you will be late."


    "I''m sorry, sister Lili. It''s a bit of an accident today, so I''m late. I''m willing to deduct money. "


    Shen Lili snapped, "OK, three months'' salary will be deducted, plus the bonus of this quarter."


    Yin Xinlan immediately looked at her, "sister Lili, it''s just late, the company has a written regulation, more than 10 minutes, half a day''s wages, I a day 100 yuan, also 50."


    She really thinks that they can''t run the company!


    "Well, it''s up to me in our department."


    Shen Lili has been looking down on her, and the reason is well known throughout the company.


    Chen Sijun pulled Yin Xinlan in the past, "Xinlan, Lili elder sister said you should have said a few words, who let you be late first. How could sister Lili, who has always followed the company''s rules and professional ethics, do that? "


    Chen Sijun looked at Shen Lili and said with a smile.


    Shen Lili snorted coldly and did not speak.


    After working all morning, I finally got a break at lunch time.


    Yin Xinlan and Chen Sijun have dinner face to face in the dining hall. "Xinlan, do you think Shen Lili will go to complain to Mr. LV?"


    Yin Xinlan chopsticks snapped down, "if you dare to deduct my three-month salary and quarterly award, I will quit my job. I will take all the projects in my hands. Do you believe it or not?"


    Chen Sijun immediately picked up her chopsticks and handed it to her. "What are you shouting about? You''re afraid that others don''t know, are you?"


    Yin Xinlan sighed and ate without taste. "I''m really fed up with it. She loves Lao LV secretly. That''s all. She has to give me the title of a rival in love. She''s really a pervert."


    Chen Sijun touched her hand with his hand, "do you think she has an affair with Lao LV, or dare to be so arrogant?"


    Yin Xinlan shakes his head, eyes focus, "eight nine does not leave ten, that old color head can also let go of the beauty of the pole to send to the door?"


    "So if she really complains with the old man, do you really want to quit?"


    Chen Sijun asked worried.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, give me 3000 yuan, let me serve like a slave, and I won''t do it."


    Chen Sijun sighed, "you''re OK. Many people have recognized you and know that you are a good designer. You can find a job wherever you go. But I can''t


    She held Yin Xinlan''s hand, tears were streaming, "I really don''t want you to go, I can''t give up you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Yin Xinlan and Chen Sijun are college roommates. They have been together for four years and have a very good relationship.


    The two of them are still renting a house together. Chen Sijun has some dependence on Yin Xinlan, even if she is not very prominent.


    Yin Xinlan frowned tightly and comforted her, "now I don''t know how it is? Don''t worry about it. "


    In the afternoon, as soon as she went to work, Yin Xinlan was invited into the general manager''s office.


    Lu Qingjun sat behind the desk, looking at Yin Xinlan with a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Lu, you come to me."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Lu Qingjun said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yin, have you met something recently?"


    Yin Xinlan thought that he was going to start a teacher to investigate crimes, but he did not expect that he was suddenly concerned about the tone.


    "It''s OK." Yin Xinlan said.


    "Why are you late? You are never late."


    Lu Qingjun said.


    Come on, it''s still the case.


    Yin Xinlan said straightforwardly, "yes, I am a person who is never late all year round. If I am late once, I feel like a traitor who betrays the company. Even the general manager who manages everything possible will come to ask me. Those who skip work all day long, arrive late and leave early can still be rated as the best employee at the end of the year. Mr. Lu, I don''t aim at anyone, but please aim at me. I''m not a donkey who can only pull the mill. Whoever wants to unload the mill will unload the mill. "


    Yin Xinlan was very excited. This year, she worked diligently and conscientiously.


    All year round, never a point late.


    But what did you get?


    Lu Qingjun''s face is also a little bit hanging, "there is such a thing? Show me who is late and leaves early. "


    "Mr. Lu, I have precious time. Let''s talk about my problem first. If the company really wants to deduct my three-month salary and quarterly award, then I will resign. Moreover, I will report to the labor department, and I will deduct as much as I can in the contract if I am late. I don''t think anyone can cover the sky. "


    Yin Xinlan will say serious and sharp.


    LV Qingjun immediately got up, took a cup of tea and poured a cup of tea to Yin Xinlan, "Xiao Yin, don''t be excited. You have something to say."


    Yin Xinlan didn''t answer, "I think I''m just too good to talk to end up today."


    "I know that you have made a lot of profits for the company this year, so no matter what others say, I will listen to you."


    He took the opportunity to hold Yin Xinlan''s hand, "Xiao Yin, everything is easy to say. I know you live a tight life in order to find your mother... "


    Yin Xinlan surprised, she pulled out her hand, "how do you know?"


    "I care about you."


    The man didn''t feel embarrassed. He took a contract casually. "Look, this is a new contract that I asked the personnel department to draw up. The five insurances and one fund, and the base salary was increased by 30%


    He reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "Xiao Yin, don''t worry. I know who pays more for the company. I won''t treat you badly. How are you doing


    This matter is so pressed down, Yin Xinlan not only did not deduct money, but also raised his salary.


    Let a lot of people envy, envy and hate, of course, more rumors, more wanton.


    After work, Yin Xinlan walked out of the company and saw the man leaning against the car.


    He smiles at her and waves his white hand at her.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart sank. This guy is going to revenge.


    He can''t beat her in public.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart, gradually quiet down.


    "Are you waiting for me?" She looked at Rong Fengjun and said.


    The man nodded, "who am I waiting for before you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Yin Xinlan heart trembled, this guy is to revenge, although she thought so, the whole person seems very calm.


    "What do you want?" Yin Xinlan looks at his light way.


    "Get in the car." The man didn''t answer her question and asked her to get on the bus.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good enough to get on the bus!" Yin Xinlan said.


    "The man laughs evil four," in the morning time is not all had done, you still pretend what? "


    "So aren''t you hurt? Doesn''t that tell the story? "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "my mother taught us to stay away from dangerous people when they were young."


    Rong Fengjun hehe smiles, with sarcasm in his eyes, "my mother told me that a biting dog has no ability. Just tame her. I have this confidence, do you? "


    He took a puff of smoke, staring at the woman with a bright smile, as if his stomach had already blossomed.


    "Do you know how Ximen Qing died?"


    Yin Xinlan is not angry at all.


    The man didn''t think about it, and then he said, "isn''t it


    The woman''s smile is like a flower. Her dark and bright eyes twinkle with a smile that can''t be concealed. "If you want to chat about death, go back and apply for a new surname with your father."


    With that, Yin Xinlan turned around and left.


    "Well, when you come back, I haven''t let you go yet."


    The man got out of the car, but the woman got into the taxi.


    After that, the man sat in silence for a while. Why was his mind a little confused.


    She bit his hand and didn''t cut his head.


    Suddenly, he patted his thigh, you ya dare to say that I am Ximen Qing!


    Little girl, see how I deal with you.


    Yin Xinlan sat in the car, a little agitated.


    Nothing went well on this day.


    In the morning, he was beaten by Zuo for no reason. Later, he wanted to take a ride and was touched by Ximen Qing.


    Now, on the surface of the company, the salary has been raised. In fact, it has become the target of public criticism and the eyesore of colleagues.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s the wrong string?


    Why is it so low?


    Twenty five minutes later


    bang!


    All of a sudden, the car bumped violently and then stopped.


    I was tailed.


    Yin Xinlan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened the door and got out of the car.


    However, the sight almost did not make Yin Xinlan angry.


    The car behind was a luxury car, and then the owner of the car leaned on the car with one arm and looked at Yin Xinlan with a bad smile, "it''s really where we don''t meet in life!"


    Meet a fart, who wants to meet you, you calculate six cakes?


    Yin Xinlan thought in her heart, but she was too lazy to say a word with him.


    She gave the money to the master and took a taxi in the middle of the road.


    Here has been out of the city, there is no taxi on the road, Yin Xinlan station for a long time did not get a taxi.


    Don''t know when, Rong Fengjun changed a car again, slowly drove to Yin Xinlan''s side, "Miss, want a ride?"


    It''s already dark.


    Yin Xinlan has never hated a person so much. Really, it''s like seeing hundreds of flies.


    She waved her hand, and her face was full of rolling away.


    The man drove past her, stopped and got out of the car.


    Yin Xinlan did not expect that he would use strong.


    Regardless of her resistance and struggle, he carried her into the car, and then quickly got on the car, started the car and flew away.


    Yin Xinlan is sitting on the co pilot, feeling palpitating and panting.


    "What do you want to do


    She exclaimed angrily.


    "I want to sleep with you!" Man red fruit said, a pair of eyes * * unceasingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Yin Xinlan yelled, "I don''t agree. You stop. "


    instead of stopping, the man drove the car very fast. He laughed and said," how much is it? I''m sure it''s only a lot more than Zuo Xiao gives you. You can make other conditions, any! "


    His appearance is really too magnanimous, but let Yin Xinlan quick gas burst lung.


    "Are you sick? I just work for him. I''m clean with him. I don''t want his money. You stop the car, asshole, "Yin Xinlan yelled.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "that''s better, you make a price."


    Yin Xinlan picked up the bag in his hand and smashed it down, "you go to die, you go to die! Pervert, asshole... "


    The man stretched out the injured arm to block her movement. The corners of his lips were smiling, "fight, scold. Do you know why I like you? It''s because of your shrewdness that it doesn''t matter whether you pretend it or not. I want to love you. The more you do, the more excited I am. "


    "You don''t know how comfortable it was for me to take this bite in the morning."


    he was not serious.


    Yin Xinlan is really, even to hear his voice will feel sick.


    She stopped fighting at all and lowered her arm.


    "Rong Fengjun!"


    His voice was hoarse.


    "Well, you say so."


    Men are always not impatient.


    Yin Xinlan very helpless, "then I have no injustice, why do you want to entangle me?"


    The man pursed his lips and said with a smile, "then tell me, how can you like me?"


    "You''re dead." Yin Xinlan said fiercely.


    The man suddenly accelerated, the car flying on the road, "I want to pull you to death."


    The car was kicked to 200 by him, Yin Xinlan felt dizzy, and the whole person was shaking. In addition to tightly grasping the handle on her head, she did not dare to open her eyes.


    A sharp brake, the car finally stopped.


    All of a sudden, there was a warm smell on the nose.


    Yin Xinlan quickly opened her eyes, but saw the man''s face in front of his eyes, he was ready to kiss her.


    Wow


    She wanted to bear it, and she could.


    However, in the face of such a frivolous person, what can I endure?


    The man''s face was warm, and the whole man was frozen on the spot.


    When did he have this from childhood to adulthood.


    He was silly, and the smell of food corrosion covered his breathing cage in an instant.


    The woman reached for a piece of paper, wiped the corners of her lips, opened the door and got out of the car.


    It took a long time for the man to roar. This woman Ah


    Entering the manor, Yin Xinlan''s mouth is with a smile.


    In fact, she also felt a little cruel.


    He looked like a clean person. He was vomited all over his face and neck. It was probably the first time.


    She shivered, and it was terrible to think about it.


    In the living room with French windows, left Xiao''s sight falls on the woman''s body, and her face is smiling.


    Just now he came back and saw her kissing Rong Fengjun.


    A faint smile appeared on the thin lips of the knife, which was extremely cold.


    She turned out to be such a woman!


    I really didn''t read it wrong.


    In his heart, he got angry. Bai Yaojun came up and said, "boss, the president of British SM company is coming soon..."


    "You told me to pick me up at the airport?" Left Xiao coldly said, eyelid son raises, looks at Bai Yaojun, really cold wind gust.


    Bai Yaojun choked. "Of course not. I''m just reporting to you."


    The boss was obviously upset, and he got in his way.


    How could it be?


    He did not dare to offend the boss after eating leopard gall.


    "Boss, I''ll arrange for it."


    "Assistant Bai, were you looking for her


    Left Xiao asked without a clue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Bai Yaojun''s legs were shaking. The boss called him assistant Bai. He usually called him Xiaobai when he was angry.


    At this time, Yin Xinlan just walked past the window.


    Bai Yaojun instantly understand, "is from the city''s age women found more boss, your gene, blood type, constellation, the most matching character."


    "Do you know what she is and what she comes from?" The man''s voice was very low.


    Bai Yaojun hurriedly replied, "I gave you all her information that year."


    "Tell me about it!" Said the man.


    White Yaojun appeared on the forehead of fine sweat, he said softly, "she was very young did not have a mother, father is a gambler and drunkard. She always wanted to go to college and went to high school by herself. Later... "


    "How dare you bring it to me


    A man''s voice is harsh.


    Bai Yaojun''s heart suddenly trembled, "boss Did miss Yin do anything? "


    "I ran to the main building in my pajamas last night. You saw what happened this morning. I saw her come back in rongshao''s car with my own eyes."


    Left Xiao''s face difficult to see pole, "still use to say?"


    "Miss Yin called me last night. She seemed a little afraid of living there. She asked if I could arrange for her to live with the employer."


    Bai Yaojun explained quickly. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he continued, "then I don''t know how she got to the main building


    Not Yao Jun lied. How dare he say he let her go at this point.


    Isn''t that for death?


    "Let her go as soon as the signing is over these days. I don''t want to see her again."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Bai Yaojun wiped the sweat on his forehead, "yes, boss."


    At 7:30 p.m.


    in addition to the guests last night, there were new guests.


    In short, most of them are new faces.


    Today, Zuo Xiao didn''t look at her all the time. She was really too lazy to look at him.


    Conscientiously do their work well.


    The man who was vomited by someone was sitting not far away with a pair of eagle eyes staring at Yin Xinlan in the bar.


    Seeing Bai Yaojun pass by, Yin Xinlan shouts him, "white assistant."


    Bai Yaojun came to her in front of her. He was still a little sorry for her. "Miss Yin, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you, what does that Rong do?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Bai Yaojun frowned slightly, "Miss Yin doesn''t know?"


    Didn''t they all come back in the same car?


    How can I not know you?


    "I don''t know."


    Yin Xinlan tells the truth.


    "Rongjia is a film and entertainment company. It is also one of the top companies in the world. It has many popular movie and song stars, including many in Hollywood." Bai Yaojun said.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK, thank you, white assistant."


    There are so many big stars doing entertainment. What do you want to provoke her?


    "You''re welcome, but miss Yin has such a situation. Our contract may end early. "


    Bai Yaojun said.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him in surprise, "how early, not a month?"


    Bai Yaojun nodded, "it won''t take a month. The contract may be completed ahead of time. I''ll let you know when. However, you can rest assured that if we unilaterally terminate the contract, we will give you liquidated damages. "


    Early termination means that the 120000 yuan planned in the beginning will not be earned.


    However, she was inexplicably relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Rong Fengjun took a cup of wine and sat down on the opposite side of Zuo Xiao. Zuo Xiao raised his eyes and looked at him, "you are good at leisure. In the evening, you have changed another set."


    I''ve got to be cool and cool. I have to be cool


    The left boss laughs but doesn''t speak. After dealing with many big men, he finally sits down and has a rest. He is not willing to chat with Rong Fengjun.


    However, Rong Fengjun doesn''t think so. He seems to want to chat with Zuo Xiao.


    Holding the glass, shaking the red wine in the glass, he looked at Zuo Xiao with a smile and said, "is she really your son''s mother?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, "Rong Shao, women more is, want to play is not with you! Why do you want her? "


    "I just like her Rong Fengjun said decisively.


    Left Xiao''s eye color gradually serious, "she promised you?"


    Rong Fengjun eyebrow color micro motion, "not yet, but, I see a few girls can escape, you wait and see, you don''t want me to pick up, you can''t be fierce with me."


    See left Xiao look puzzled, Rong Fengjun continues to say, "she said to have nothing to do with you. Since you don''t want it, don''t stop me, OK?"


    Left Xiao Long relaxed tone, thought to forget.


    Since she is such a person, this time not with Rong Fengjun, next time also with others.


    Why should he worry about it? Anyway, she will never want to know the existence of Xi Xi.


    That''s enough.


    Yin Xinlan always thought that Zuo Xiao would continue to embarrass her.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at her all night.


    It''s best. She doesn''t want to see him anyway.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the party is over.


    Yin Xinlan cleaned up and went out. The moon was just right outside.


    Day by day, the weather is more and more comfortable, the breeze blows, the garden full of peach blossom fragrance.


    It''s really comfortable. I don''t feel much better.


    However, looking at the dark building, she was still a little afraid.


    Living alone, I still feel a little flustered.


    Biting her teeth and walking in, there''s no way. She has to insist.


    She couldn''t go home so late. Besides, she couldn''t get a taxi.


    She comforted herself in her heart that there was nothing terrible about it.


    There is no ghost in this world!


    "Fish He walked to the door and a figure flashed out of the pavilion.


    "Oh, give me a fright." Yin Xinlan patted her chest.


    The little bun looked up at her, "ah Yu, did I scare you?"


    Yin Xinlan also does not know why a see this little boy, her heart inexplicably soft down.


    Maybe it''s because, in the bottom of her heart, she still can''t forget that child!


    "Xixi, don''t jump out like this in the future. Otherwise, you will be scared to death. "


    Yin Xinlan said gently.


    The little bun nodded, "OK, I promise I won''t scare ah Yu any more."


    Yin Xinlan touched his head, "Xi Xi, why are you here?"


    She looked up at the quiet surroundings. "Did you come by yourself? Didn''t your aunt come with you


    "I waited for my aunt to fall asleep before I came out. My father didn''t let me go to find a fish, but Xi Xi missed you very much," he said


    Yin Xinlan knew it was like this. Although she also liked this little bun, she was blocked by the thought of his black faced iceberg father.


    She squatted down, holding the small, holding the weak shoulders, "hee, it''s very late now, you should go back to bed. Will your aunt take you back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    Baozi looked up at her, looking forward to, "can I sleep with a fish?"


    Yin Xinlan shook her head, "no way."


    "Why not?"


    Hee was disappointed.


    Yin Xinlan looked at his disappointment, and could not help feeling bored again. "Because Xi Xi Xi is a man, he doesn''t need anyone to accompany him to sleep. Moreover, even if his aunt is with you, it''s only temporary. Finally, aunts are going to leave. At that time, Xi Xi will be more upset. "


    "Fish, can''t you not leave? Can''t you stay with me


    Baozi looks at Yin Xinlan with tears in his eyes.


    Yin Xinlan deeply sighed, really can''t bear to let the little guy sad.


    She looked in her mind for reasons that would sound as acceptable as possible.


    "Because aunt has her own life. Aunts can''t stay with you forever. "


    "I said to my father, we are married! Can''t we be together then Seriously.


    Yin Xinlan immediately felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry, "little girl, I can be your mother, how can I marry you? Well, it''s late. I''ll take you back. Go. "


    Yin Xinlan took his white tender hand and walked into the main building.


    "Fish, or you go to my room and sleep with me."


    Said the little bunny, grabbing his head.


    This little guy is trying to confuse her.


    Yin Xinlan took his hand, warm voice said, "no, Xixi darling, a good time to go back to sleep."


    "If I am obedient and obedient, do you have a gift?" he said


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "have a gift, what do you want?"


    "I want you to marry me!"


    Little bun said seriously.


    "Hee, this can''t work. In this way, my aunt promised to give you a gift. Special gift. "


    Yin Xinlan looks at him with a smile.


    "How special is it?" Baozi was immediately attracted.


    Yin Xinlan eyes mysterious said, "it must be very special, you just wait."


    To the main building, Yin Xinlan in order to avoid meeting left Xiao, did not go in.


    But has been watching Xi Xi go in, she just left.


    Who knows, she just turned around, the small bun quietly followed out.


    Yin Xinlan walked all the way back to his exclusive villa.


    Just to go to the door, the door that flash out of a person.


    Yin Xinlan heart a tremor, see clearly after the person, her brow tight frown, "do not come here why?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing here?" the man with a bad smile looked at her tightly


    He raised his injured hand. "I''ve paid such a terrible price. You can''t let me eat meat."


    He looked dignified. "In one day, you let me taste the bitter experience I haven''t tasted in my life. It''s time to stop the drama of capturing the old people. "


    He looked up at the dark villa. "I know you live alone here, so no matter how loud you shout later, no one will hear you."


    With that, he pulled Yin Xinlan''s hand and pulled it in.


    Yin Xinlan knows that he wants to be serious.


    She turned around and left, but how could she run!


    The man directly took her into his arms, and then directly carried her to open the door of the villa.


    "You let me go, you and the asshole, let go of me."


    In the reflection, Yin Xinlan suddenly saw Zuo Zexi, who was not far away, with a very frightened face.


    She immediately exclaimed, "Rong Fengjun, you let me go. If I have an accident here, are you not afraid that Zuo Xiao will not let you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    As if he understood, he turned and ran back.


    Left Xiao''s door was suddenly pushed open, he was reading, suddenly unhappy.


    Look at the past, but ran into the son with wheezing.


    "What happened to hee hee?"


    Left Xiao immediately gets up, the anxiety and fear in children''s eyes are too obvious, which makes Zuo Xiao surprised.


    Xi Xi took his hand and went out. Zuo Xiao didn''t follow him, "Xi Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sisera couldn''t move him, and tears fell out of him.


    Zuo Xiao looked at his son crying and leaned over to pick up the child, "what happened to my son''s telling Dad?"


    No matter how hard hearted he is, he is always a father.


    His son, on the surface, no matter how cold and severe, is also like, but also heartache.


    Xi Xi was so red that he didn''t communicate with his father all year round. He didn''t even know how to talk to him.


    "Dad Go and save ah Yu quickly... "


    The father immediately let left Xiao heart move.


    How long, he didn''t hear his son call his father!


    The doting in the eyes can''t help but get a bit thicker, "which a fish?"


    After asking, he knew who his son was talking about.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Zuo Xiao asked.


    "I see Uncle Rong bullying a fish, Dad, go!"


    The little guy was crying.


    Zuo Xiao has been thinking about a question on the road. Why did he come?


    Finally, he thought, it was because of his son''s father!


    Behind him followed Bai Yaojun, whose forehead was covered with sweat.


    I don''t know. Will something irreparable happen?


    "You let her live here?"


    The boss''s face was serious, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    He quickly replied, "I wanted to have her assistants and waiters here. As a result, who knew that I was not there that day, the people of the winery arranged those people to another villa. When I wanted to change it for her, it was full


    He said carefully.


    At the door, you can see the light in the bedroom on the second floor.


    Pink light, ambiguous incomparable.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath. He was still doubting. He even came back to take care of this business.


    Now that I have come, I can only go up and see for my son whether I am forced to have sex or do you love me?


    As soon as I walked up the stairs, I could hear a woman''s scream, "don''t come here. If you''re coming, I''ll shoot you!"


    Ha ha, what''s this for?


    ******The higher up, the clearer the sound.


    "My surname is Rong. I am a strong woman, and it is against the law. You''re going out right now, and I promise I won''t sue you! "


    "Little girl, you have such a sharp mouth. After that, I''ll keep you from shouting. In Liangcheng, rich people just play with a woman. Who do you think goes in? Don''t be naive. You will serve me well tonight. I can''t miss your money. "


    "I don''t want your stinky money. Don''t come here Ah You let me go If you dare to touch me today, I will kill you! "


    "Well, if you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill you first. Don''t beg for mercy under me later


    "You pervert, you madman, let go of me, let go of me!"


    Zuo Xiao could hear the conversation clearly.


    It sounds like it''s not really what you want me to be.


    At this time, Bai Yaojun, standing on one side, whispered, "boss, I heard that Mr. Rong''s hand was Miss Yin''s ride this morning, and he was bitten by Miss Yin!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Although Zuo Xiao didn''t speak, her eyebrows tightened.


    Bai Yaojun followed him for many years and knew that his attitude towards Yin Xinlan had changed a little. He continued, "I heard that in the evening, Mr. Rong forced Miss Yin to get on the car and pull her back. And... "


    "And what?" The man''s deep voice rang out.


    Bai Yaojun''s confidence in speaking increased a little, "and when he got out of the car, Mr. Rong tried to insult Miss Yin, but miss Yin vomited all over her body, eh To be exact, it should be one face. "


    the man''s mouth was a little bit of a smile, and then turned to look at Bai Yaojun," who are you listening to, so detailed? "


    Bai Yaojun was taut by the man''s eyes. "I want to find out the details of any person around the boss. This is my basic duty."


    Zuo Xiao didn''t speak. He kicked the door open.


    Then, he was stunned.


    The woman held the broken vase in her hand, and the blood on it was still dripping.


    The man lying on the bed, blood gushed from the back of his head, and his eyes were constantly full of pure white sheets, shocking.


    Left Xiao eyebrow a tight, "you killed him?"


    Yin Xinlan was so scared that she immediately threw away the broken vase in her hand.


    The fragments of the vase pump everywhere, she was scared silly, faltered her hands, and kept saying, "I didn''t mean to, he bullied me first..."


    Bai Yaojun has already found someone to come over. There is a clinic in the winery because it is far away from the city.


    The people in the clinic soon came to carry Rong Fengjun away. The man was staring at the blood red eyes and gnashing his teeth,


    "wait for me, I won''t let you go, I''ll kill you!"


    Although Yin Xinlan''s character is straightforward, sometimes with a bit of shrewdness, but she is still the first time to experience such a thing.


    So much blood was flowing in front of her eyes, and her hands were full of blood. She even felt that her whole world was full of blood.


    "I didn''t mean to. Is a rich man great? I never said I wanted to find a rich man. Do I have the word * * on my head? Why do you all think so of me, and why do you do this to me? "


    She crouched on her face and wept, and her clothes were torn in pieces, and she had no time to take care of it.


    Left Xiao then stood at the door watching her cry, for a long time, he did not see a woman in front of him sincerely shed tears.


    He could see that she wasn''t pretending.


    She was really angry and scared.


    Everything is reversed so fast, he has not bored her thoroughly, she suddenly gave him another feeling.


    Bai Yaojun doesn''t know when it''s gone. There are only two of them in the whole building.


    Woman sitting on the ground crying, she felt aggrieved, she did not know what she did wrong?


    Why suffer such treatment?


    Finally, the man moved his feet to the woman and said, "get up."


    His eyes fell on her red and bloody feet.


    The girl is still crying. Isn''t that the biggest insult to a woman?


    Who are the people who can sell themselves with money? Why should she bear such humiliation?


    "I''ll have someone take care of your feet."


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Do you really think I''m that kind of person? People who will do anything for money


    Yin Xinlan stares at the man''s back and asks.


    The man stopped, slowly turned back and looked at the woman with tears on her face, "have you really not done it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    A word asked Yin Xinlan, her face gradually pale, self mocking smile in the corner of her mouth, "yes. I did it! If you don''t ask me that, I forget. I used to sell myself for money


    Sold their own uterus!


    This is the most painful scar in Yin Xinlan''s heart. Even she once chose to escape and never dare to think about it.


    However, it has been exposed in public again and again.


    The original deal is true, but the heart is really painful.


    Who said that the price for money is always with surprise?


    Yin Xinlan can''t say a word at this time. She just tears more and more. She will never be weak in front of anyone. It seems that at this moment, she will turn all her grievances into tears.


    The figure of the man leaving in her sight gradually blurred, she looked at his back, suddenly felt helpless.


    She is so proud, all along, the most disdainful thing is to sell herself for money.


    However, in the end, she did what she despised most.


    She knelt on the ground, the glass fragment stabbed into the flesh, the blood all flowed to the ground, but, she did not know the pain at all.


    She asked herself again and again in her heart, why in the end did she fall into this situation?


    In the face of other people''s satire and insult, she could not even defend a word.


    Do is do, no matter what reason!


    When Zuo Xiao came back to the main building, Xiao baozi came face-to-face.


    "Dad, where''s the fish?"


    Left Xiao looked at him, warm voice said, "Xi Xi, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Dad, why didn''t he come back with you? Did Uncle Rong bully her? You take me to her! "


    Baozi''s tears revolved around his eyes.


    Left Xiao originally good-looking eyebrows gently frown, but, see the son pulling his poor appearance of the corner of his clothes, suddenly the heart is soft.


    "She''s fine. She''s rested. Go to bed, too


    Zuo Xiao bent down and picked up the bun and went to his room.


    Xi Xi fell on his shoulder and said timidly, "can I go to see a fish tomorrow?"


    The man was surprised, "hee, you tell Dad why you like her? You just met her! "


    "Because I want to marry her!" he replied without thinking


    The man stopped and looked at him suspiciously, "do you want to marry her? Do you know what you''re talking about, hee


    He did not understand why such a small child would have such an idea?


    The little man on the shoulder said very seriously, "can''t you stay with her forever after you marry her?"


    "So you tell Dad why you like her?"


    Left Xiao opened the door of the bedroom, put the small bun on the bed, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the small bun.


    Zuo Zexi''s black eyes twinkled with the innocent light of the child. His face slightly raised a smile, which was Zuo Xiao''s most understanding smile.


    He looked up at his father and said, "Dad, I fell in love with a fish at first sight. Can you believe it? "


    With that, he got into the bed and pulled up the quilt himself.


    Then, showing his small head, he whispered, "ah Yu will pat me to sleep and tell me stories. I like to be with her. Dad, you won''t understand


    He stopped to think of business. "Can I see a fish tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    When Yin Xinlan wakes up, the day is already tired. She opens her eyes and sees the sun rising.


    That''s it. I''m late.


    After reflecting, she immediately sat up from the bed, and the pain came instantly.


    At this time, it was found that there was gauze on the knee.


    Last night''s thing, as if playing a movie in the brain.


    There are a lot of blue and purple marks on the arm, as well as on the neck.


    Yin Xinlan looked, this is not her original room, but another strange room.


    She first picked up the phone and asked for leave. Shen Lili''s attitude was very bad. "You know what the company is up to now. If you still ask for leave, if you don''t come today, it will be regarded as absenteeism..."


    Yin Xinlan did not say anything, she directly hung up the phone.


    Anyway, it''s all absenteeism. I don''t want to listen to her anger.


    Yin Xinlan got up. Her legs hurt and she was lame. She saw her suitcase for the first time.


    Open the closet and her clothes are all here.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    There was a knock on the door. "Miss Yin, it''s time for breakfast. Please eat in the hall on the first floor."


    After Zuo Xiao left yesterday, she remembered that she had been crying and had no impression.


    As for how to get to this room, she really can''t remember.


    After finishing, Yin Xinlan goes downstairs.


    She knew that this was the building where the winery staff lived.


    Breakfast every day is in the lobby on the first floor, where she has always wanted to live.


    During the two days here, many people I know, especially those who work with her.


    "Good morning, Miss Yin!"


    "Good morning, Miss Yin!"


    "Sit here, Miss Yin!"


    "Miss Yin, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people who are familiar with her say hello to her, which is really good.


    Yin Xinlan got up in a strange mood. She said hello to them happily and then sat down to eat.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork.


    Some people exclaim the voice to ring, Yin Xinlan only bowed to eat, did not pay attention to in the end who came.


    Until the man held his arm, Yin Xinlan was surprised to look up.


    This one look, the anger in the heart Teng up.


    "You let me go!"


    She snapped.


    With white gauze on his head, the man''s eyes were full of anger, "do you think it''s OK to hit me?"


    All the people here know Rong Fengjun with different expressions in their eyes, but their surprise is the same.


    No one is eating. They all stare at the man and Yin Xinlan with curious eyes.


    Yin Xinlan shook off his hand, "what do you want? If you bully people, are you still reasonable? "


    Rong Fengjun said fiercely, "don''t be so innocent. What are you pretending to be? Haven''t you been to the winery owner''s bed for a long time? What do you think you are? "


    The sobs burst out.


    Winery boss, isn''t that the left boss?


    Yin Xinlan was in a hurry. He picked up a glass of water around him and splashed it on his face. "Don''t be bloody. Don''t think you''re a scum. Others are just like you. Get out of my sight, or I''ll call the police! "


    The man was suddenly arrogant, he grabbed Yin Xinlan''s neck collar, "Sue, I see if you can win! All the police in Liangcheng, you can see if anyone dares to catch me


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "I don''t believe it. There is no royal law now!"


    The man pulled her out and said, "I''ll let you know what the royal law is in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    The man pulled Yin Xinlan to the door, his strength is too big, Yin Xinlan and Ben can not fight.


    The weather outside was gloomy, just like her mood today.


    The lame woman was treated rudely by the man. He put away his old playful face and was unrestrained, and the whole thing seemed ferocious.


    People around are staring at them, but no one is willing to help.


    As Rong Fengjun such a man, who can provoke.


    Today''s social indifference, Yin Xinlan''s heart can not be clearer.


    She didn''t really expect anyone to help her, but she asked.


    Because, she had already seen this dead man''s cruel means, last night''s scene is still in front of her.


    She was afraid at this time. If she was taken away by him, she really didn''t know what would happen.


    "Please help me! Please Who of you can call your boss for me


    Yin Xinlan kept praying, but no one moved.


    The man pulled her hard and said, "you will die of this heart. Who do you think you are? Will Zuo Xiao fall out with me because of you?"


    Yin Xinlan scolded loudly, "Rong Fengjun, if you can''t get it, I despise you. You are the robber. "


    "Yes, I am. I will not only rob, I will destroy. Try again with me and see how I''ve ruined you


    "Let go of the fish."


    When we arrived at the gate of the villa, there was an angry but immature voice.


    Yin Xinlan heart a joy, looked down, as expected saw the anger is a small steamed bun, "Xi Xi, see help me."


    Small steamed stuffed bun in front of the man, fork waist, as if a small beast, "Rong uncle, you let me go fish!"


    After all, it''s Zuo Xiao''s son, Rong Fengjun put a soft tone, "Xi Xi, adult''s business, children don''t interfere, you go back quickly, uncle and a fish have something to do."


    "No, you don''t want to go. I saw you bullying me last night. Do you still want to bully her today? I won''t let you bully my woman. Let go of your hand. "


    Xiao baozi glared angrily and said something loud.


    All the onlookers were shocked. What is my woman?


    Rong Fengjun was also surprised, "what are you talking about, little guy?" Then he said with a smile, "how can she be your woman? It''s about your father''s woman."


    Zuo Zexi was very angry, raised a small short leg and kicked it on Rong Fengjun''s leg, "you just talk about eight ways, you quickly let go."


    Rong Fengjun''s patience is exhausted, come up and pull a little bun, "what do children know, roll aside."


    Just a four-year-old child, how can withstand his strength, immediately Zuo Zexi fell to the ground.


    Zuo Zexi was wronged and immediately cried out, "you bad uncle."


    When Yin Xinlan saw that the steamed buns were beaten, she was filled with anger and arched to the forehead in an instant. She was biting the man''s hand with a sharp bite.


    New injury and old injury, Yin Xinlan is under the dead mouth, suddenly Rong Fengjun cried out, a slap in the face of Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan was hit and fell on the ground, her eyes were swollen.


    Rong Fengjun came forward to seize Yin Xinlan''s collar. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded,


    the door was pushed open, and a powerful atmosphere came to his face. Everyone felt that Xiao was incomparably cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Some people''s temperament and cold is nature, just like the emperor, born noble general.


    His white, fat son sat on the ground, weeping. Beside her, the woman''s cheek was red and swollen, and there was only a slit in her eye. The perpetrator reached out to her again.


    Left Xiao a door to see the scene is like this, he brow a tight, raised the hand to hit a slap.


    Bang!


    "I didn''t see my son beaten. Are you dead?"


    The crisp clapping broke the silence and noise of the morning,


    everyone was terrified, and the beaten bodyguards hung their heads, "sorry, boss!"


    Left Xiao a slap, let Rong Fengjun immediately stop.


    He slowly lifted up, a little unnatural expression, for yesterday''s left Xiao appearance, he was very unhappy.


    "You came just in time. Take your son back quickly. I''m not talking about you. You''re used to this little guy. It''s just my woman. Although Rong Fengjun was not satisfied, he did not dare to show it too much on the surface.


    Left boss lips show a trace of smile, but there is no temperature, "in not decent if my son, my left Xiao''s son does not need anyone to teach."


    Rong Fengjun looks like a meal, is this not happy?


    He just wanted to explain, "no, I didn''t..."


    The man walked up to his son and said condescending, "son, a man does not shed tears. If you want to protect your own woman, you must take action. Even if you are dead, you can''t stay in the same place and wipe your tears."


    Rong Fengjun suddenly shocked, if said just that, he as left Xiao is not willing to push his son.


    Then this sentence is too obvious, he is going to stick with him.


    I think no matter which woman hears such words, she will feel something in her heart.


    This is the real man.


    It''s better to bleed and die than to protect your own woman.


    Yin Xinlan can''t help but be curious. People all say that the head of the left family is mysterious and unpredictable. As soon as a man gets close to him, there is not even a woman for so many years.


    How can such a man without a woman?


    Xiao baozi was very useful to his father''s instruction. He ran to Yin Xinlan, put his hands across her and Rong Fengjun, and firmly said, "ah Yu, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Suddenly, the woman''s heart surged with warmth.


    Tears began to flow down her eyes, which was the most beautiful words she had ever heard.


    Rong Fengjun is angry in his heart and has made up his mind. No matter what, no one wants to take this woman from under his nose.


    Just as he was about to reach out to catch Yin Xinlan, a small steamed bun patted on his hand, and his dark eyes showed a deep edge, "you are not allowed to touch her!"


    Rong Fengjun stretched out his hand and tried to pull the bun away, but before his hand touched Zuo Zexi, he was pinched by someone.


    He immediately looked up at the bodyguard, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    With the boss here, the bodyguard also has the confidence, "our responsibility is to protect the young master, but anyone who wants to hurt the young master, we will not let go. Mr. Rong is offended. "


    The bodyguard''s hand is strong, Rong Fengjun class has already been unable to bear.


    He shook off his hand and looked at the silent left Xiao, "Zuo Xiao, you can see how they treat me?"


    "I see it. You deserve it Left Xiao business light said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Rong Fengjun looked at him, "what do you mean? I''m just a girl. Can I use boss Zuo to make such a move? "


    "Feng Jun, you made such a thing in my investment promotion meeting, do you still put me in the eye?"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice is cold and sharp.


    Rong Fengjun is not a good stubble. When he heard Zuo Xiao say so, his tone also became sharp, "that is to say, you have to manage it today?"


    Left Xiao nods, the tone affirms, "nobody wants to take away any of my employees from under my eyelids!"


    Rong Fengjun''s face suddenly sank and was not very good-looking. His tone was defiant, "Zuo Xiao, what if my group had to take this woman today? What can you do to me? "


    Over the years, Zuo Xiao has seen too many big waves. How could he be threatened?


    He did not see how ugly his face was, but the cold air on his body made him shiver.


    He did not have much serious, even the corners of his mouth still had a faint smile, "Fengjun, this is Liangcheng! You think you can compete with me? Or do you make me dare not move you? "


    Rong Fengjun didn''t expect Zuo Xiao to say so. He even really thought that Zuo Xiao would not fall out with him because of a woman. After all, the Rong family and Zuo''s family have cooperated for many years, and the amount of money is not cheap.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Rong will not cooperate with you?" Rong Fengjun still has a fearless tone to say with Zuo Xiao.


    Left Xiao lips smile deeper, "can, according to the liquidated damages on the compensation to me, I may gain more!"


    "Zuo Xiao..."


    Rong Fengjun gas of the shout.


    "Rong Fengjun, don''t say that you are not in charge of the Rong family, even if it is, I will not have any scruples!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Han''s voice made everyone shake.


    Rong Fengjun clenched his teeth, "we have been friends for many years. Do you really want to turn against me for a woman?"


    Left Xiao looks at him, Mou color is gloomy, "if you really have this friendship in your heart, you will make such a thing in my territory?"


    Rong Fengjun suddenly speechless, for a long time, he slowly said, "I thought it was just looking for a woman to play with."


    He really just wanted to have a good time. He didn''t expect to make such a big deal.


    He didn''t expect to meet a stubborn girl like Yin Xinlan.


    Zuo Xiao said in a cold voice, "the rabbit doesn''t eat grass by the nest. Do you understand this truth?"


    Rong Fengjun''s face was blue and purple.


    "Somebody, send young master Rong home with my helicopter"


    he whispered back to Rong Fengjun, "master Rong, I will call to explain in person. If some people want to make things bigger, I don''t mind handing in all the information about drugs and * * in my hand. "


    Zuo Xiao is a powerful man, and his wrist is more powerful.


    Rong Fengjun''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that he had done this shameful thing. He had already known it.


    He clenched his teeth, but in the end, he said modestly, "thank you, boss left."


    Bai Yaojun held out a hand to him, "young master Rong, please."


    Before leaving, Rong Fengjun''s sight falls on Yin Xinlan.


    The eyes were meaningful, with a strong desire to conquer and suppressed anger.


    Left Xiao narrow eye color sweeps around, "haven''t seen enough, do you want me to pack a field for you?"


    All of a sudden, people broke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Small steamed bun tightly held Yin Xinlan''s hand, tears fell one by one, "a fish, are your eyes blind, how can I not see that you have eyes?"


    Yin Xinlan quickly said, "no, no, it''s just a little swollen. My aunt can see you!"


    Small steamed bun with tears looking at left Xiao, "Dad, you let the doctor uncle to see a fish, I am so worried."


    Left Xiao eyebrows a squint, went to Yin Xinlan, looked at her almost like a disfigured cheek, whispered, "have a good rest today, tomorrow there are important guests."


    Yin Xinlan nods, small steamed stuffed bun has been accompanied by her side, not to leave.


    Zuo Xiao asked a doctor and a nurse to accompany her closely.


    the nurse applied the medicine on time and pressed the points on time. At night, the swelling on her face almost disappeared.


    Little bunzi didn''t sleep until the afternoon. It was seven o''clock. It was already dark and he didn''t wake up.


    Just then someone knocked on the door.


    She was afraid of facing the bun and ran to open the door.


    Open the door Leng, left boss personally on the door.


    "He''s asleep. Do you want to take him directly or wait until he wakes up?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Where is he?" left Xiao''s voice was low


    Obviously, he wanted to take him now.


    Yin Xinlan quickly let go of the door, walked in front of her bedroom.


    "It''s cold at night. I''ll get you a blanket."


    Yin Xinlan quickly took the blanket and wrapped the bun tightly.


    The man took Zuo Zexi and left. When the man came to the door, Yin Xinlan suddenly closed the door.


    Left Xiao some surprised, immediately stopped, "I thought you were opening the door for me!"


    He said in a cold voice,


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and looked at Zuo Xiao, "it was, but suddenly I want to understand something! "


    " what''s up? "


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick says.


    Yin Xinlan''s eye color tightly stares at the man''s body, "I want to ask you, why do you want to help me?"


    Left Xiao lips a smile, he said, "so what do you think?"


    Yin Xinlan bit his lips, "I can''t guess, so I came to ask you!"


    "It''s not about someone, it''s about face."


    With that, he released a hand, opened the door, and went out.


    His answer is cold every time, blocking all emotional outlets.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the direction of his departure. She wanted to say thank you to him.


    As a result, it is necessary to look at the situation.


    The next day, Yin Xinlan''s face and eyes had returned to their original appearance.


    In this way, she was much more relaxed. She went to work during the day and was bullied by Shen Lili.


    But she just pretended not to hear.


    After work, she came to the bathroom and just closed the door when she heard someone coming in again.


    She didn''t think so, but they talked about Yin Xinlan.


    "Did you hear that? Yin Xinlan turned out to be a junior who was maintained by others. On that day, a colleague saw a man driving a luxury car to pick her up. "


    "I didn''t see that she could do it."


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s the first to make money by smearing it on the bed."


    Yin Xinlan is a little bit unable to sit still, these people surface a set, behind a set, unexpectedly in the toilet this kind of Oriental, chew tongue root.


    "You see, she got all over the world, I guess maybe I played too much with people to make myself like this."


    "Yes, and she must have had an affair with the president, otherwise the boss could take care of her like this?"


    "She looks like a fox face. What else can she do except seduce men?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    Yin Xinlan opened the door and went out to wash her hands in the wash basin with elegant movements.


    Two chattering women dare not speak, at this time already want to quietly push out.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly blocked their retreat, "see me seducing men? Or see who I''m sleeping with? Do you have a picture? Video? You''re right. "


    The two women were stunned. Maybe they didn''t expect Yin Xinlan to talk to them about this issue so blatantly.


    "If you have done such shameless things, you still dare to be so righteous!"


    One of them said.


    "Ah" her voice did not fall, her hair was seized by Yin Xinlan.


    The other saw that things were not good and wanted to help. Yin Xinlan was ready at this time. She kicked her foot in the past. At that time, the other one kicked to the ground.


    Ten minutes later, Yin Xinlan came out of the bathroom.


    My hair has been combed and my makeup has been rearranged. There are several red marks on my neck that I can''t see if I don''t look closely.


    She touched her broken nail and took a deep breath before limping towards the exit.


    It took 30 minutes for the toilet to move.


    The two women were all wet, embarrassed, and sneaked out.


    Just out of the company, he received a call from Bai Yaojun, "Miss Yin, the people from the company will go back to the winery. I will ask her to pick you up and come back with you."


    It''s really good news for Yin Xinlan.


    She quickly thanks, went to the side of the road to pick up her driver has already got off, "Miss Yin, please get on the bus!"


    In the evening, there was a party in the winery.


    Yin Xinlan really can''t understand where so many people come from. Every night, many people sign agreements. Zuo''s business is really hot.


    The wound on her face healed quickly, and now there are only a few traces left.


    When mixing wine, sometimes many people around her to watch.


    She was impressed by her exquisite craftsmanship. Cheers and whistles rang all over the hall.


    Attracted the attention of all the people, Yin Xinlan has long been immune to these.


    When I was in the bar, it was the steward''s fault.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Qin Huai, her ex boyfriend.


    That treacherous man, the arm is a woman''s white arm, he followed the small three dignified and dignified appeared in front of her.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s lips raised a touch of sarcastic smile, arm can''t help but pull the man''s arm, "Yo, you are really capable, even sold to my uncle here?"


    As soon as Zuo Xiaotang saw Yin Xinlan, she didn''t feel angry.


    The words became more acrid.


    Yin Xinlan waved her hand, "how can it be as disgusting as eating flies? Sure enough, flies sting stinky meat. What a great smell


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Zuo Xiaotang frowned sharply and yelled.


    Yin Xinlan immediately laughed and looked at her, "so you know you are a fly? Why, is his stinky meat delicious


    Zuo Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly, "Yin Xinlan, you don''t want to be shameless!"


    It was clearly that she came to pick things up first and said that she was shameless.


    "I make money with my own hands. What''s shameless about me?"


    Yin Xinlan''s sight fell on her body, with a sneer in her eyes, "do you know what the most shameless woman in the world is like?"


    Zuo Xiaotang''s face turned blue. Yin Xinlan didn''t give her any space. She continued, "it''s Xiao San. Such a woman is more despised than * *."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    There are many people here who know Zuo Xiaotang. Although she is not Zuo Xiao''s sister, she is, after all, a young lady of the Zuo family. She is usually so high-profile, which is to show off her wealth and beauty.


    People in the upper class are actually the most gossip. They are always waiting for the embarrassment of their opponents or the people around them.


    The people who watched Yin Xinlan''s performance did not leave before, and Yin Xinlan''s voice successfully attracted those who did not come over.


    Now, almost the entire venue is watching her.


    Zuo Xiaotang couldn''t hang on his face immediately. He raised his finger to Yin Xinlan and said loudly, "Yin Xinlan, you are a rotten product. You seduce your boss in the company. You follow that old man to run shoes, and now you still bite back."


    Yin Xinlan pressed the fire in her heart, although she wanted to rush to the front and severely fan Zuo Xiaotang''s several big ear Lei Zi.


    But she knew that would not solve the problem.


    Today, not all the people who come here are famous people. So she just takes this opportunity to let everyone know about Zuo Xiaotang.


    As soon as Zuo Xiaotang was in a hurry, all of a sudden, her sweet appearance surprised people.


    One side of Qinhuai took her arm, "sugar, forget it, let''s go. "


    " forget it? What are we afraid of? It''s her tattered shoe that''s making a mess outside now. What are we afraid of? "


    It''s hard for Zuo Xiaotang to stop now.


    "Is it? Since you have to let everyone know what kind of person you are, I will tell you about it


    Yin Xinlan looked at everyone''s curious eyes, suppressed the fire in his heart, and stretched out his finger to Qinhuai. "When he was a sophomore, I was a freshman. We had been in contact for three years. After graduation, he went to graduate school, and I worked part-time for him. Even during one year''s work, most of my salary was sent to him."


    People''s eyes can not help falling on Qinhuai''s body, the man looked at Yin Xinlan, tightly pursed his lips did not explain.


    Yin Xinlan continued, "she said that the company manager and I were not clear, but they could not provide evidence. I have no house, no car and no savings. Work during the day, part-time bartender at night bar. You should all have been to the night, as long as you ask, you will know what kind of person Yin Xinlan is and whether or not I have done anything dirty. "


    Some people began to talk in a low voice. One of the men said, "I know her. She''s right. She''s the most difficult one in the night. My friend wanted to ask her out for a drink one day, and she didn''t give face."


    This is the case with human beings. Whatever the parties say is suspected of being excused.


    People who stand on the same side with themselves will be more likely to be believed.


    "But, without my knowledge, the dog fell asleep with the sheepskin."


    Yin Xinlan stretched out her finger at Zuo Xiaotang and Qinhuai, "and then I''m still here. I was invited by boss Zuo to mix drinks for distinguished guests. I can appear here by my craft."


    "Yin Xinlan, you You are not the only bartender in Liangcheng. Why does my uncle look for you? It must be that you flatter me when you are free. He agreed


    Zuo Xiaotang has already experienced Qi and doesn''t know what he is talking about.


    She is now eager to let everyone recognize the fact that Yin Xinlan is a shameless fox spirit.


    However, her disorder just shows her guilty mind.


    People''s eyes are bright, especially today''s people, which is not reading countless people?


    Yin Xinlan smile, "you mean, the left boss is a stupid man who can be easily seduced?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Zuo Xiaotang responded that he had said the wrong thing.


    She pointed to Yin Xinlan and said, "I mean, no matter how good a man is, it is inevitable that you will be blinded if you are seduced by such a shameless bitch?"


    Yin Xinlan clenched his fist, but still with a smile on his face, "so you mean the left boss is confused and blinded, right?"


    "You..."


    Zuo Xiaotang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Yin Xinlan eyes color with a sneer, "also, shameless is the seduction of other people''s boyfriends, right? Miss Zuo, do you straighten out your identity and swear? "


    Zuo Xiaotang stomped her feet and dragged the man beside her to scold fiercely, "Qinhuai, do you let her bully me like this?"


    Qin Huai had long felt that he had no face, and said in a low voice, "I''ve told you that. Why do you have to do this?"


    He felt ashamed!


    This is the first time in the world that a person who is in trouble can be so upright that he has seen it for the first time.


    The impression of Zuo Xiaotang changed in his mind. He thought she was just a little capricious.


    "Qin Huai, tell me clearly, do you still love her now? Say it Zuo Xiaotang didn''t expect Qinhuai would say so. He has been loving her.


    Qin Huai didn''t want to quarrel with her. He took her arm and said, "sugar, let''s go."


    Zuo Xiaotang but a shake off his hand, red eyes asked him, "today you must tell me clearly, or we will not finish."


    Qinhuai had no way. He didn''t want to break up with Zuo Xiaotang. At last, he could only say, "I love you. I always love you the most."


    Zuo Xiaotang was satisfied with this. She raised an open and proud face and looked at Yin Xinlan, "you heard me! I''m the woman she loves the most. He''s never loved you. You''d better recognize the facts in the future, and don''t have the cheek to disturb us! "


    Yin Xinlan thought it was funny not to be able to, "today you are the first to find the door, and, Miss Zuo, what I want to tell you is that every junior in the world is supposed to say such a thing again."


    She can''t get rid of the label of Xiao San today. Zuo Xiaotang is very angry.


    "You''re such a schemer. I''ll let my uncle fire you. I''ll make you stay in Liangcheng."


    Zuo Xiaotang said softly.


    Yin Xinlan''s eye tail''s remaining light glimpses left Xiao and several people to walk down together from the upstairs, her family planning mind, she suddenly said, "you just said that the left boss was seduced by the fox spirit, was blinded?"


    Zuo Xiaotang nodded, "yes, this fox spirit is you. You finally admit it, right?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, innocent face, "I don''t dare to be ah, fox spirit three words have left miss in front of me, I can''t catch up with it."


    "Little bitch, who are you scolding?"


    Yin Xinlan smile, close to her whispered, "baby, you can never say so, in case I become your aunt, you are unfilial."


    Zuo Xiaotang was almost stunned by her words, "Yin Xinlan, you dream. Unless my uncle is old and stupid, how can it be? You can''t be tolerated by such a cheap woman in our left family. "


    "I don''t want to go into your left home. I just want to make money here."


    Yin Xinlan said softly.


    At this time, they have come to the left.


    Yin Xinlan deliberately pretended to be wronged and kept her head down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    "What kind of wretchedness do you pretend to be? Who are you going to show it to. Oh, I see. That''s how you usually seduce my uncle, don''t you? "


    Zuo Xiaotang is only concerned about his pain and quick mouth for a moment. He doesn''t notice that Zuo Xiao and his party have already come.


    "Xiao Tang!" All of a sudden, a broken drink came. He was a capable man walking beside Zuo Xiao.


    As soon as Zuo Xiaotang turned around, he was surprised, "Dad!"


    The man is Zuo Xiaotang''s father, Zuo Xiao''s younger brother, left wing.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s remarks just now left the left wing''s face in particular. His anger was filled with disappointment and embarrassment.


    He walked quickly to Zuo Xiaotang and said, "what are you doing here?"


    There was a thin anger in his voice.


    Zuo Xiaotang said wrongly, "Dad, this woman, she is a fox spirit, she seduces uncle."


    "Shut up The left wing snapped.


    "Why do you want me to shut up? It''s clearly her fault!"


    Zuo Xiaotang felt particularly aggrieved.


    Then she suddenly reacted, and immediately looked at Yin Xinlan angrily, "you little bitch, you are on purpose."


    Said she raised her hand and hit in the past, Yin Xinlan could have avoided, but, she did not move.


    She stubbornly took the slap, and a red palm print suddenly appeared on her cheek.


    Some people around him couldn''t see it, and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen that I''ve robbed someone else''s boyfriend, and I''ve just seen it for the first time. The young lady of the left family can be so arrogant!"


    People who watch the excitement are never afraid of the expansion of things.


    In particular, sometimes the gossip of others is profitable to them!


    In a word, Zuo Xiaotang''s identity as a junior is broken.


    The left wing, as a shareholder of Zuo''s family, is naturally a person with a lot of prestige. When his daughter has done such a thing, he has no place to put his face on.


    Zuo''s family is now growing bigger and bigger. The helmsman is Zuo Xiao.


    Even his father should be respectful to Zuo Xiao. What Zuo Xiaotang said just now is too bold.


    The left wing drags Zuo Xiaotang to go. He turns his head and looks at Zuo Xiao, who has never spoken. "Xiao, Xiaotang is still small. Don''t be surprised."


    Left Xiao light body said, "elder brother, daughter is to pet, but some things you still want to tube."


    Hearing Zuo Xiao''s meaning, the left wing immediately cried to her daughter, "don''t you apologize to your uncle?"


    Zuo Xiaotang had been wronged in her heart, and now she would not like to apologize.


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    Before Zuo Xiaotang''s words were finished, he was beaten in the face by the left wing.


    The strength of a man is different from that of a woman. Zuo Xiaotang''s face suddenly swelled up. She covered her face and cried loudly, "Dad, do you beat me for other women?"


    Qin Huai took Zuo Xiaotang''s hand tightly. "Tangtang, how can you talk to your father like that? Apologize to your uncle. You said something wrong


    The left wing didn''t look at him well. "Who are you?"


    Qin Huai quickly handed it over, "Hello, uncle. My name is Qinhuai."


    Originally, a few days Zuo Xiaotang is to introduce him to her father.


    With disdain in her eyes, the left wing said in a cold voice, "I hope you can stay away from my daughter in the future. She is not the one you can provoke."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Qin Huai is my boyfriend!"


    Zuo Xiaotang said in an urgent voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "I won''t agree to a man who let my daughter be a junior to be your boyfriend. You should break up with him as soon as possible."


    The left said sternly.


    Zuo Xiaotang immediately took Qinhuai''s arm and firmly said, "I''m going to be with him. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to separate us."


    "Xiao Tang, go home for you." Said the left.


    Zuo Xiaotang was spoiled and directly slapped his father, "I won''t go back."


    "Ah yuan, take her back to me."


    The left wing angrily ordered.


    A yuan is his assistant. He is a big man. He grabs Zuo Xiaotang''s wrist and drags him away.


    Zuo Xiaotang where willing to go, looking at Qinhuai, "Qinhuai save me, I don''t want to leave you!"


    Qin Huai stepped forward and said, "uncle, I think there is some misunderstanding between us..."


    "Get out of here now. You''re not qualified to talk to me."


    Said the left.


    Qin Huai eyebrows a tight, standing there but did not move, "you at least listen to me say a few words?"


    The face of the left wing is white. This man is lost.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me, and don''t dream of marrying my daughter!"


    Said the left.


    "We love each other..."


    Qin Huai tried to continue the topic.


    "Slim, please get this gentleman out." The man''s cold voice came, and immediately interrupted the words below Qinhuai.


    While watching the excitement, Yin Xinlan noticed that in addition to the white assistant who was inseparable from Zuo Xiao today, there was another person.


    This man is really a match for him. He has a thousand year old iceberg face, just like their boss.


    He is 1.9 meters tall and has a strong physique. The muscles and tendons under the clothes are clearly visible.


    He directly stood beside Qinhuai, Qinhuai that 1.76 meters of stature immediately can not bear to look directly.


    "Please


    The boss of his family is not happy and angry, but he is not polite at all.


    Today''s party ended in this way.


    Yin Xinlan picks up her things, her eyes are burning in front of her, and she doesn''t look up.


    It wasn''t until the man stepped forward and stood in front of her that she had to say, "does boss Zuo have something to say to me?"


    Left Xiao lip corner appears a trace of light smile, "to oneself director this play very satisfied?"


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help laughing, "very satisfied."


    As expected, nothing could be concealed from him, but he could see it.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Zuo Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    Yin Xinlan stares at him shallow smile, "can export evil spirit, let hurt mockery my person fall a big fall."


    Her hand passed over her chest. "It made me angry. Why didn''t I do that?"


    Today''s party was almost destroyed, but we didn''t see how unhappy the men were.


    Just, a person''s eyes are too calm, it will make people have a sense of oppression, especially after what happened, that kind of feeling is really depressing.


    "Don''t you think about your bonus?"


    The man''s light mouth, he seems to be able to find a pinch to death Yin Xinlan''s life point anytime and anywhere.


    As soon as Yin Xinlan heard about the bonus, she was in a hurry, "it was your little niece who came to provoke me first. If you don''t believe it, you can drop the monitoring. I''ve been mixing wine here. I''ve been insulted and slapped for nothing. "


    Yin Xinlan lowered his head, some wronged, "I hate being slapped in the face in my life."


    The man had no reason to be in a good mood, his hand in the glass bar on the knock, "mixed glass wine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    Yin Xinlan was very excited, she immediately said, "OK, I will try my best to make a cup of the best for the left boss. When I pour, I will ask the left boss to give me a horse."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I didn''t promise you anything? I don''t want to make a losing deal if I exchange a glass of wine for tens of thousands of dollars. " The man''s eyes light said.


    Yin Xinlan said, "in this way, it''s not too late to wait for you to drink. If you think I''m not good at it, I think it''s bad luck. "


    Left Xiao Mou color is deep, did not answer.


    Yin Xinlan''s long hair, at work is the rule of comb in the back of the head, just because of off work, she just pulled the elastic band.


    At this time, her silky hair danced gently with the blender pot in her hand, like black silk, covered with colorful light.


    Yin Xinlan''s appearance is the kind of girl who doesn''t feel beautiful at first sight, but after a close look, she thinks that everything is beautiful.


    Her facial features are very delicate, a pair of black eyes with aura.


    As if, the water of the white lotus, the body in the dust is so refined.


    When mixing wine, her soft waist twists gently, exuding a woman''s unique charm.


    The most important thing is that this is the natural revelation, it is this kind of pure, will attract men''s fatal point.


    However, left Xiao''s face is a trace of emotion can not be seen.


    He is like an iceberg, no matter what time, he will not be moved by anyone.


    Yin Xinlan mixing wine posture is very handsome, after this cup of wine, her forehead has been covered with fine sweat.


    The side of the face that has just been hit, especially red.


    The crystal cup is placed on the table, and then the woman holds the base of the cup between her two fingers and pushes it to the man.


    "Boss left, please use it."


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Left Xiao took the wine cup, end to nose end first smell.


    Close your eyes slightly and take a sip.


    The taste, is Zuo Xiao''s life has never tasted.


    Just touch the tip of the tongue that moment, a little bitter, after the sweet taste in the mouth gradually spread.


    The mood does not feel good, both slightly bitter coffee, but also with a trace of not boring sweet.


    Let a person suddenly think of four words, first bitter after sweet.


    What surprised Zuo Xiao most was that there was a smell of tobacco in it.


    Yin Xinlan stares at him with big eyes. The worry in his eyes makes people see through.


    The man slowly opened his eyes. "How do you know I like the smell of tobacco?"


    Yin Xinlan vomited a breath, she said softly, "I see you are OK, just hold a cigarette in your hand, if you are not in a hurry to smoke, that is to smell. I''m just guessing. I didn''t think I was right. "


    The man''s eye color slants, the corner of the mouth does not smile''s hook up, "you to my observation is really very careful!"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "it''s not my careful observation, it''s the left boss. You''re so powerful that you can''t live anywhere you go. I can''t even look at it, because there''s nothing to see."


    She chuckled, but apparently her jokes amused her.


    Zuo Xiao slowly taste that cup of wine, Yin Xinlan has been accompanied by the side, do not speak, just look at his look to know that he likes this cup of wine.


    "Not bad." With that, he got up on the ice and left.


    Yin Xinlan immediately came out to catch up with him, "just three words?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her, "otherwise? Do you want me to give you a certificate? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    Zuo Xiao looked at her, "otherwise? Do you want me to give you a certificate? "


    Yin Xinlan pouted, not happy, "you know what I want."


    Is he pretending to be confused?


    Can''t he see that she worked so hard just now?


    Not bad?


    Good for you!


    What you want is a bonus!


    Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t dare to say it. She just followed Zuo Xiao silently.


    Men walk briskly, but never speak.


    Walking to the main building, the man turned into the hall, walked a few steps, and finally stopped.


    He turned to look at Yin Xinlan, "want to go in with me?"


    Yin Xinlan quickly shook his head, "no, good night!"


    With that, she turned to leave.


    The man''s voice sounded behind his back, "for the slap you got!"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly turned around and said in a loud voice, "do you mean you won''t deduct my bonus?"


    The man frowned, "you don''t seem to be looking forward to it!"


    "Hope, hope, look forward to it! Thank you, boss Zuo! "


    Yin Xinlan was as happy as a little girl and ran away happily.


    Zuo Xiao was a little distracted, until the happy figure of the woman disappeared, he realized that he had stood here for a long time.


    He''s looking at a woman!


    The reception of peach blossom manor lasted for a month, and lasted for 30 days.


    Yin Xinlan made her dream of 120000, but what makes her sigh is that Zuo Xiao''s wide contacts are simply deplorable.


    Every day at the reception, she can see Zuo''s people signing orders with others, hundreds of millions or even billions, tens of billions of astronomical figures that she once thought could be heard almost every day here.


    The outside world hearsay, said Zuo Xiao how mysterious, Gao Leng, even is a lonely old man.


    After a month of direct or indirect contact, her impression of Zuo Xiao was completely different at the beginning.


    This man is really mysterious. It''s hard to see through.


    It''s really cold enough, but he''s not really a lonely old man.


    On the contrary, she saw that he was calm and calm, faced with his work, determined, resolute and ruthless, and said nothing.


    Her heart at the beginning of the hate and prejudice, but also a little more worship.


    On the day she left, her money arrived in the account one hour ahead of time, a lot of money.


    Yin Xinlan was in a very good mood and immediately called Wu limo, who was far away in France.


    "Mo Mo, I''m in a good mood today. I''ve made 120000 yuan. I''ll give you what you want!"


    Dance glass foam also followed happy, "great heart LAN, you finally have money. Well Think about what I want


    A moment later, the other end of the phone said, "heart LAN, I miss you. How about packing and mailing yourself to accompany me for a few days?"


    "Cut, you are not greedy! You are now a rich young grandmother. You can eat and wear without worry. There is also a private plane. When you come back to see me, I will treat you to hot pot! "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Dance glass foam voice gentle slightly with shyness said, "I don''t want to go back, but heart LAN, I''m really inconvenient now."


    "What''s the trouble with you?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    "I''m pregnant!" That end of the glass foam voice cheerfully said.


    "Wow! Really? Again? "


    Yin Xinlan is a little surprised.


    "Of course, I can cheat you because of this!"


    "OK, Mo Mo is waiting for me. I''ll go to the company to ask for leave tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    The next day, Yin Xinlan handed in the application for leave.


    However, there was no approval until soon after work.


    She was preparing to leave with her bag and Chen Sijun when the phone rang on her desk.


    "Xiao Yin, come to my office."


    It''s Lu Qingjun.


    He asked her to go to the office so late?


    Chen Sijun immediately said, "heart LAN, that old man doesn''t want to do to you?"


    Yin Xinlan is also worried. She doesn''t know what the boss is looking for.


    "No matter what, I''m not going. Go


    She took Chen Sijun and left.


    The phone rang again. Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and answered the phone, "Mr. LV, it''s already off work. If you have anything, wait until tomorrow. I''m going home. Besides, it''s not convenient for us alone! "


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, and I just saw your leave slip. I had a very important job to give you, but you have to ask for leave, which is not easy to do! "


    Lu Qingjun said.


    Yin Xinlan heard that leave may not be able to ask down, immediately worried, "good, then I go."


    "Xinlan, do you really want to go?" Chen Sijun said worried.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, I promised my good friend to visit her, so I have to ask for leave."


    "But can you go by yourself so late?"


    Chen Sijun looks at the sun that is going to set in the West.


    "It''s OK. He dares to force me?"


    Yin Xinlan thinks that, after all, he is the boss of a company, so he can''t force her.


    Chen Sijun thought, "no, I''m not sure. In this way, I''ll go with you. I''ll wait for you outside. If he dares to do anything to you, you''ll shout, and I''ll come in and save you. "


    Yin Xinlan was very moved, "well, thank you, honey."


    "Thank you, we are friends."


    General manager''s office


    Yin Xinlan knocked on the door, and Lao Lu''s voice came out, "come in."


    Instead of sitting behind the desk as usual, he sat on the sofa.


    Seeing Yin Xinlan, he immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Yin, come on, sit down and say."


    He patted the position around him. Yin Xinlan walked over and sat down opposite him.


    My eyes are on the red wine on the tea table and two empty cups.


    "General manager, I didn''t take the annual leave last year. I applied for this year''s annual leave in advance according to the company''s process, so I hope you can approve it!"


    Yin Xinlan said to the point.


    Lao Lu picked up the red wine and began to pour it with a smile. "Xiao Yin, come on, let''s talk while drinking. Don''t worry. Everything is negotiable."


    Yin Xinlan is not the first time to deal with him, he opened her mouth, she knew he had no good intentions.


    "Sorry, Mr. LV, I can''t drink ~"


    Yin Xinlan refused directly.


    "Red wine is not intoxicating. Try it!"


    He pushed the red wine to Yin Xinlan''s hand.


    The fingers ran over her fingers, consciously or unconsciously.


    Yin Xinlan took his hand back and put it on his knee. "Mr. Lu, let''s talk about work. Do you approve my annual leave or not


    Lao Lu leaned back and put his hands on the armrest of the sofa. "Why, are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    The meaning of teasing was very obvious. Yin Xinlan''s face changed. "Mr. LV, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as you agree. Then I''ll go first. "


    Yin Xinlan gets up and leaves.


    The next moment, the hand was tightly held by someone, "Xiao Yin, I like you, can''t you see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Yin Xinlan did not expect that he would be so straightforward with her confession, immediately she would pull back her hand, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, you don''t want to do this, I don''t like you!"


    However, the man''s hand is clenched more and more tightly. She can''t take it back. Even the man''s hands keep touching her hand, and the mood rises, "Xiao Yin, I really like you very much. If you follow me, you won''t have to work so hard every day. I''ll support you. "


    With that, he would not kiss.


    Yin Xinlan was really angry. The old man was really shameless. She held her breath and pushed the old man away.


    Then he kicked it in the middle of the man''s crotch.


    Lu Qingjun suddenly cried and let go of his hand.


    Yin Xinlan was panting and trembling. "You have a wife and a family, but you still have to deal with this with me. You are so disgusted."


    The man''s forehead hung with sweat, but he stood up and looked at Yin Xinlan fiercely, "Yin Xinlan, you don''t know good or bad, I see you are your blessing."


    "Bah. It''s bad luck. "


    Yin Xinlan said fiercely, her eyes were full of fire.


    Lu Qingjun''s eyes were sharp, "don''t think I don''t know. You''re not a good guy. What kind of hypocrisy do you pretend to be with me? You relied on a big money a few days ago, but you were also kicked by others. Did you still beat you like this? I don''t dislike you. Just smile


    Yin Xinlan was really mad. She picked up the red wine bottle on the tea table and fell on the ground. Suddenly, the red wine spilled on the ground, and the glass fragment jumped onto the man''s hand, bleeding.


    "You fart! I can make money to support myself, and I need to go to the big money


    She pointed to the old man. "I tell you, my mother quit."


    "We have a contract. If we want to leave, we will leave liquidated damages."


    Lu Qingjun with a contemptuous smile, "can you afford it?"


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth and said, "it''s my business to be able to afford it. Go and sue me, and then I''ll sue you for sexual harassment."


    Then she slammed the door and went out.


    Grandma, that''s bad luck.


    The next morning, Yin handed in her resignation.


    Shen Lili came to her with a smile and threw the contract heavily in front of her. "This is the contract you signed in those years. It is still three months before the expiration of the contract. If you quit now, you will have to compensate the company for 200000 yuan, and you will not be allowed to work in the same industry for three years. "


    Shen Lili''s expression of schadenfreude on her face was incisive and incisive, and her mouth even laughed askew.


    Yin Xinlan took the contract and read it again, and sure enough, the overlord clause.


    At that time, when she signed the contract, she didn''t read it carefully.


    "Didn''t you always want me to go? Now is a good opportunity. "


    Yin Xinlan looks at Shen Lili.


    Shen Lili said with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    "Fire me, or I''ll stay in order not to pay liquidated damages."


    Two hundred thousand, she would never give it.


    Shen Lili hugged her shoulder and said with a smile, "you really know me too well. I wish you would disappear from my face."


    She pursed her lips, "but, this matter is LV Zong to explain personally, I also can''t help you."


    She said with a smile, "tell me, how did you offend Mr. Lu? Is it because you are so rotten recently that Lu always feels like a slap in the face? "


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth and really wanted to tear her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    Finally, Yin Xinlan decided to stay. After three months, she would stick to it.


    I would never give the shameless old man 200000 in vain. Besides, she didn''t have 200000.


    However, as she expected, Lao LV and Shen Lili deliberately made trouble for her.


    She designed the drawing last night. It was already 9:30 p.m. when she got off work.


    Backache, especially in the eyes, is very painful.


    She was about to leave with her bag when the phone rang.


    A strange number that she had never seen.


    Confused, answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Where are you?"


    A man''s voice.


    Iceberg?


    Emma, Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly trembled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you


    The man''s voice sounded very unhappy, with an irresistible command tone.


    Yin Xinlan is very unhappy. Why should I tell you?


    I don''t owe you. If you want me to tell you, tell me?


    "I''m in the company!" Then, she blurted out.


    "Wait for me downstairs."


    The man then hung up.


    "Hello, hello..."


    Yin Xinlan wants to bite off her tongue. Why should she tell him.


    To the company downstairs, she did not want to go to the bus stop.


    He took two steps and stopped again.


    The man''s voice rings again in his ear, "wait for me downstairs!"


    That''s a very reasonable one!


    Hum! She is not his servant. Why does he want her to wait!


    He is beautiful.


    She doesn''t wait!


    So, step out again.


    Yin Xinlan, how can you behave like this?


    Obviously, you didn''t say no wait. In case someone comes later, you don''t want to bear the reputation of breaking the appointment?


    No, you have to make it clear to him.


    So she turned and went back.


    No, he didn''t give her time to refuse. Is he emperor?


    He said how to do it!


    She turned around again, lowered her head and did not see that the road opposite had been blocked by a statue.


    Bang!


    Hit it.


    Ah, nose So sour


    Just want to get angry, but fell into a pair of deep eyes.


    The man took her hand and left, Yin Xinlan immediately flustered, "you let me go, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to explain to you now. I''ll explain to you later when I get on the bus."


    The man said as he pushed her into the car.


    Yin Xinlan has been very nervous since she was impolited by an old man two days ago.


    At this time, such physical contact, she suddenly nervous.


    Seeing her struggling, the man frowned and pushed Yin Xinlan in.


    Then, lock the door.


    Yin Xinlan is really flustered. Isn''t it a robbery?


    Oh, my God!


    The old left iceberg is a hundred times more terrible than Lao Lu.


    When Zuo Xiao got on the bus, she was looking for the button to unlock the door like a headless fly.


    Before she could find it, the car flew out.


    Bang!


    I hit my head in front of me.


    It hurts!


    The man looked at her and said coldly, "fasten your seat belt!"


    Yin Xinlan clenched the seat belt tightly with both hands, but he didn''t fasten it. The whole person looked at him in horror, "what do you want to do, boss left? It''s not good for you. I know you have the ability to communicate with the sky in Liangcheng. However, I am also a human being. We monitor the downstairs of our company. As long as we call out the surveillance, we will know that you captured me. "


    "Human life?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her and chewed this sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    The man eyebrows a pick, lips dangle a trace of playful smile, "resist death not from?"


    The woman nodded firmly, "yes, I will never become the plaything of your rich people. If you dare to force me, I will die! "


    The man drives a car, light says, "did not expect, you still have backbone."


    "People are poor and ambition is not short!" Yin Xinlan''s hands are shaking.


    Then, for the rest of the time, it was quiet in the car.


    The man didn''t speak and drove without expression.


    The speed is very fast, Yin Xinlan''s eyes fall out of the window.


    At this time, they are far away from the city. Now the road is covered with mountains and green plants.


    Her heart was even more frightened, finished, the wilderness, he is ready to directly after the completion of the corpse wilderness ah!


    Oh, my God!


    She doesn''t want to die!


    She hasn''t found her mother yet!


    What to do?


    What to do?


    She didn''t want to die because her mind kept spinning.


    In the end, she decided to change her approach.


    If it''s hard, try the soft one?


    "Excuse me, where are we going?"


    Yin Xinlan said, tone deliberately put soft, in fact, the heart has been nervous can not.


    The man looked at her and felt strange. He looked at the woman from the corner of his eye, "go to my house."


    Yin Xinlan''s heart slightly put down, his home is OK, at least not in the wild.


    Forty minutes later, the car finally stopped.


    Yin Xinlan looked up and saw a villa, the best place in Liangcheng.


    The door was opened and "get out of the car."


    The man opened the door for her, Yin Xinlan''s hand still tightly grasped the safety belt, the fear in the eyes could not hide, "do you live in your home by yourself?"


    "No, and my son."


    The man replied.


    Yeah, and hee hee.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly seemed to find a savior, she got out of the car.


    The man closed the door and walked into the villa first.


    At the door, several servants saw him and immediately said, "Sir, you are back."


    Female servant, great.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t feel so scared. At least there were so many people here. He didn''t do anything terrible to her.


    "How about young master?"


    Zuo Xiao asked as she walked upstairs,


    "still refused to open the door." Said the servant.


    Yin Xinlan just wanted to ask, what happened to Xi Xi?


    The man said, "Miss Yin, I''m sorry to invite you home. Xixi was ill, but he locked himself in the house and refused to take medicine or come out. The last sentence is the key to see you. Yin Xinlan''s heart is completely put down.


    It''s because of Xi Xi, but this man is too much.


    Shouldn''t he have said these words clearly as soon as he saw her?


    How can we say it now?


    She is still a little unhappy, flat mouth said, "the left boss is really reluctant words."


    The man''s lips but faded a smile, "I think you can actually write novels, imagination is good."


    Shit, she''s scared to death. He''s still talking.


    Yin Xinlan glared at him fiercely, "I think boss Zuo can be an actor and play a bandit leader like robbing people''s women. I''m sure I''ll play. It will be awarded. "


    This little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    All of a sudden, her shoulder was held by a pair of hands, and Yin Xinlan suddenly felt excited. She immediately wanted to retreat, but she couldn''t move.


    "You What are you doing


    She stammered a little.


    "Do I look like a bandit leader?" The man looked at her and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    Woman blinks her eyes, what do you mean, she said too much, iceberg angry?


    However, it was he who nearly scared her to death, OK?


    "Well A little... "


    She said with a forced smile.


    Suddenly, the man''s face close to her, solemnly said, "in fact, I am not like, I am."


    Oh, my God!


    What''s the situation? Do you want to rob women?


    She was thinking about what to do when the man''s hand was taken off her shoulder.


    Then, he gently knocked on the door, "hee, open the door."


    There was no sound inside, left Xiao frowned, "don''t you want to see you fish? Here she is


    There was movement inside the door, but the little guy still did not open the door and did not speak.


    It turns out that this is even the room of Xi Xi.


    Yin Xinlan reached out his hand and knocked on the door, "Xi Xi, my aunt has come to see you, you hold the door..."


    Creak!


    Yin LAN opened the door of her heart.


    A man''s face sank. His father seems to have failed.


    "Ah Yu, how did you come here? Xixi wants to die of you."


    Xiao baozi hugged Yin Xinlan tightly and said wrongly.


    Yin Xinlan a will Xi Xi Xi in the arms, "ah fish, this is not to come? Come on, let''s go in and say


    The woman picked up the bun and walked into the room. The man then raised his step, "Xixi, later..."


    Bang!


    The door was closed. If he didn''t dodge in time, his nose was properly knocked on the door.


    Suddenly, the man''s face was heavy again.


    How does he feel that he has raised a wolf for so many years?


    Mrs. Wang looked at her husband in surprise. It was the first time that she saw her husband with such a depressed expression after coming for such a long time.


    What''s more, it''s the first time that their husband brought a woman home after so many years!


    She was secretly glad to think of it.


    Have you figured it out, sir?


    "Sir, would you like that lady''s for dinner?"


    She went up and said.


    "No preparation, even Zuo Zexi''s is not allowed to prepare."


    The man said coldly.


    Then he turned around and went into the study.


    Wang Sao Leng in the spot, the son also did not want?


    In the children''s room,


    Yin Xinlan sits on the carpet with Xi Xi in her arms and makes puzzles with him.


    Suddenly, knock on the door sounded, sister-in-law with a cup of warm water came in, "young master, it''s time to take medicine."


    She said it to Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan got up and took it over. When she looked back, the little guy had disappeared.


    "Ah, where is hee?"


    Yin Xinlan said gently, and then pretended to go to him.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the quilts and said with a smile, "eh, how did the quilts bulge?"


    "I don''t want medicine, bitter medicine." Said the heehee cat in the quilt.


    Sister Wang''s face was at a loss. She had thought that the young lady could let the young master take medicine, but now it seems that she can''t.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "ah, I still want to wait for you to get well, we go to the aquarium to play, heard that recently the Antarctic penguin came, very cute!"


    All of a sudden, the quilt was opened, and the bun showed his head. "Is it a black and white penguin?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, there is only one animal in the world called penguin."


    "Fish, I''m going. I want to see penguins! "


    The eyes of the little buns are shining.


    "But, Xi Xi Xi is ill, not fit to go out to play, you will be tired."


    Yin Xinlan said with some regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    The steamed bun got up in an instant, then ran over and poured the pills into his mouth.


    Yin Xinlan smiles and looks at the little guy. She grabs the bun.


    The little bun chewed the pill in his mouth and almost cried out, "ah Yu Did you take me to the aquarium? "


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help laughing, picked up the water cup and handed it to his small mouth. "Come on, drink water quickly."


    The little steamed buns gulped a cup of water, and now he only worried about one thing, "ah Yu, can you take me?"


    Yin Xinlan reached out and gently wiped the water stains on the mouth of the bun. "As long as Xixi is obedient, my aunt will take you to the aquarium."


    Xiaobaozi was very happy and raised his hand over his head. "Great, I''m going to the aquarium to see penguins."


    Wang''s sister-in-law was stunned. She had never seen him smile so happily since he was born so long.


    Can''t help but have admiration for Yin Xinlan, along with good feelings continue to warm up.


    Sister Wang went downstairs with a smile on her face.


    When Zuo Xiao came out of the room, she said quickly, "Sir, that lady is really good. It''s rare! "


    The man looked at Wang''s sister-in-law with a smile on her face and wondered that she was also captured for a short time.


    It''s over. His family are traitors now.


    At half past ten in the evening, there was no movement in the room.


    Left Xiao gently push open the door, into the goal is such a scene.


    His fat and white son, at the moment, is sleeping quietly, with his tender hands around the woman''s neck, and his quiet little face with a happy smile that he has never seen before.


    Women''s long hair spread on the pillow, as if satin, with the light of the moon.


    Do all women look so good after they fall asleep?


    Long eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, quiver slightly.


    Suddenly, he wanted to sit down.


    So he opened the door, went in and sat down.


    In the moonlight, he looked at the big and the small on the bed.


    For years, he had not seen such a scene.


    When he wanted to find a child, it was his sister who carried his idea behind his back.


    So sometimes he even thinks that the child is not his at all.


    Let alone such a warm picture.


    That''s what he thought and thought.


    He can''t remember how long ago he had such a dream.


    The deep love in the heart of the woman, later, gradually blurred, until now has become a shadow in his life.


    These years, he has been used to a person''s life, used to loneliness, used to loneliness.


    One more person, he won''t get used to it.


    Yin Xinlan was later awakened by hunger. She had just opened her eyes, and the little bun in her arms arched and opened her eyes. "A fish, I''m hungry."


    at 11 o''clock in the night, Yin Xinlan took Zuo Zexi downstairs to look for food.


    Mrs. Wang was startled, "Miss, what are you looking for?"


    Yin Xinlan some embarrassed, "sorry to wake you up, Xi Xi hungry."


    Wang''s sister-in-law was in a bit of a dilemma. "Mr. Wang didn''t let me prepare anything to eat."


    She looked at her in surprise, "didn''t you go out to dinner?"


    She thought her husband was taking them out to dinner, but she didn''t let her prepare.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "it''s OK, then I''ll make him a bowl of noodles!"


    "I don''t want noodles," he said


    "What would you like to eat A cold voice sounded behind him.


    Zuo Xiao stood behind with a cold face.


    Yin Xinlan saw his iceberg face, so he hit a place, "you don''t want people to prepare food for Xi Xi. How do you mean, do you want to starve his own son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    Left Xiao looks at the woman who accuses him, brows a tight.


    He did not pay attention to Yin Xinlan, directly looked at the steamed bun, "what do you want to eat? It''s eleven o''clock. Let''s eat tomorrow morning. Let sister-in-law Wang give you a hot cup of milk to drink first. "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "boss Zuo, in fact, I''m really a self-conscious person. I shouldn''t meddle in your housework. But I really can''t read it. "


    She took a deep breath again. You can imagine how depressed she was. "Xixi didn''t eat much all day, and she was still sick. You won''t let him eat? Don''t you know that drinking milk on an empty stomach stimulates your stomach


    Left Xiao frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    Sister Wang''s face was blue and white. My God, this young lady is so brave.


    How dare you talk to their husband like that.


    "I don''t know!" For a long time, Zuo Xiao even said so.


    Then, he looked back at Wang''s sister-in-law, "Xi Xi didn''t eat all day?"


    Wang sister-in-law''s heart trembles, the meaning in this words clearly is to say how she does not cook for the young master?


    Mrs. Wang quickly said, "I called Dr. Chen today and asked him what he could eat, but he refused to eat after I did it."


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "do you want to eat now?"


    He looked at his son.


    Baozi twisted his head and didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know why. His son and he seemed to be mutually exclusive in this life.


    "Hi hee, your father asked you, do you want to eat?"


    Yin Xinlan squatted on the ground and put his arm around the steamed bun. Then he said in his ear, "my aunt is hungry. I want to eat spaghetti."


    "Spaghetti!" The small steamed bun opens a mouth, that calm expression is similar with Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao chuckled and knew that eating was good.


    "Doctor Chen said," you can eat noodles


    Left Xiao pursed her lips, "go upstairs and get dressed!"


    Fifteen minutes later, xiaobaozi dressed neatly and led Yin Xinlan''s hand from the upstairs to walk down.


    Left Xiao looked at Yin Xinlan eyebrows, and then turned out of the villa.


    Yin Xinlan pinches her sore eyebrows, but she has been enduring it, OK?


    What do you pick on that brow?


    If I don''t go, will your son go with you?


    Although the villa area has been out of the urban area, the surrounding supporting facilities are very complete.


    Golf course and other facilities are standard equipment. In other words, hotels, teahouses and cafes are luxury enjoyment with first-class environment.


    Yin Xinlan and baozi are sitting on the pink sofa. The soft fabric is very comfortable.


    Yin Xinlan is actually very tired. She has been working in the daytime and working overtime at night.


    She didn''t want to get up when she sat down. She really wanted to take off her shoes and lie on it with a bun in her arms.


    Looking at Zuo Xiao''s iceberg like face, I suddenly don''t want to think about this idea.


    But she was really hungry.


    After the steak came up, Yin Xinlan put it directly in front of her and pushed the spaghetti to the front of the steamed buns, "Xixi, eat noodles."


    Little bun looked at her strangely, "ah Yu, don''t you say you want to eat noodles?"


    Yin Xinlan warm voice said, "yes, but, you are sick now, so you can''t eat meat. My aunt will give you noodles."


    She patted the bun on the head, "eat more!"


    Small steamed bun was very happy, sweet smile, "a fish you are very good, I really love you!"


    The expression of the red fruit.


    The man looked at it coldly and said in a cold voice, "in fact, do you want to eat it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    Once a man was told the truth, he thought he would see embarrassment on Yin Xinlan''s face, but he didn''t expect that the woman calmly put on his eyes and said faintly, "yes, I want to eat it."


    It''s not loud, but how can it sound so arrogant!


    Zuo xiaotou was once held up by a woman. I don''t know what to say. He took a deep breath. The two ladies were sent by heaven to block him, right?


    Yin Xinlan cut his own steak to eat, but also from time to time to take care of the little guy, small steamed stuffed bun mouth covered with ketchup.


    Yin Xinlan gently took a tissue to wipe his small mouth, "look at you, become a little flower butterfly."


    Small steamed bun but Mou color deep stare at her to see, "how, aunt face also has thing?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    "Little bun shakes his head," a fish, I seem to marry you quickly to enter the door! "


    Dizzy!


    Yin Xinlan rolled her eyes. "I''m very expensive. You can''t afford it."


    "My father has money," he thought


    The woman cut a piece of the tenderest beef and put it into Xi Xi Xi''s mouth. "To marry a wife depends on yourself. It''s not that your father marries a wife. Why should your father pay for it?"


    The little bun was a little sad, "what should I do?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "when you grow up, do you make money by yourself?"


    "How long will it take?"


    Baozi looked at her with tears.


    Yin Xinlan pinched his tender and smooth face, "I''m not worried. What are you worried about? Wait for you to grow up. Finish college, then work and practice. Your father will be old, and your family will be yours. You can spend as much as you want and marry as many as you want ~ "


    someone really can''t listen to it. He slapped his chopsticks on the table and said," do you think I''m dead? "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "Oh, I remember now that I am alive."


    "Hiss!" He was so angry that he couldn''t get angry.


    "Ah Yu, is that going to take many Sundays?"


    Xiao baozi is still struggling with this matter.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "baby, time is the fastest thing in the world. Maybe it''s in the blink of an eye that you grow up. "


    "Yes. I know a fish, I will grow up quickly, inherit the family property, and marry you


    The little bun said solemnly.


    Yin Xinlan chuckled, and couldn''t help kissing the steamed bun''s forehead. "OK, let''s make it a deal, but then Auntie will be an old woman. I''m afraid you will run away. Ha ha


    Left Xiao looks at in front of oneself not to conceal, heartily laughs the girl.


    The right hand caresses the forehead, the head is a little painful.


    Now he finally knows whose genes his son, the spirit of the ancients, is following.


    However, this woman is too heartless.


    He was not hungry at all. He was almost watching the freshman snack during the whole dinner. He was full of wine and food.


    He had never seen his son so happy, so happy to eat, so much to eat.


    Never a woman in front of him so candid, no one woman dare to make fun of him so wantonly.


    His face was always gloomy and iceberg cold.


    However, he was really not angry.


    His eyes fell on the woman''s white smiling face, and he thought her smile was dazzling.


    It reminds him of the sun.


    Look carefully, the son looks like her in fact.


    , especially when as like as two peas, the corners of their lips are exactly the same.


    Finally, it''s finished. The little guy is sleepy.


    Zuo Xiao stretched out his hand but held the bun and put him on the back seat.


    Yin Xinlan stood in front of him, his white and fat little hands, thumb, index finger, middle finger constantly pinched, "a fish, get in the car, get in the car..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Yin Xinlan whispered, "Xixi darling, my aunt is going home. Will you go back with dad


    "No, no, I don''t want a fish to go, I want to listen to a fish tell me a story."


    A man''s hand in his trouser pocket, looking at his son, with fire in his eyes.


    Why doesn''t the child let him!


    "My aunt has to go to work tomorrow and go home to change her clothes. Shall I call you in the evening to tell you a story? Hee, the best


    Yin Xinlan coaxes him with warm voice.


    "No


    The little bun hugged Yin Xinlan''s neck.


    The man finally burst out, "Zuo Zexi, you are not finished, are you? Sit down quickly. We''re going home. "


    Xiaobaozi was very aggrieved and shed tears.


    Yin Xinlan wiped his tears, "Xixi darling, Auntie will go to see you when she is free, OK? It''s too late. My aunt is very tired. I want to go back to bed. Shall we talk on the phone later


    Finally, Xiao baozi reluctantly agreed.


    The man put his son in the safety seat, got in the car and left.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the speeding car, suddenly some empty heart.


    She hugged her shoulders and stood in the middle of the road to take a taxi.


    This man is really, did not say a word to send her.


    No questions!


    He just took her to his house, OK!


    Late at night, the wind is still very cold.


    Yin Xinlan shivered, suddenly someone called her name behind her.


    "Heart haze!"


    The familiar voice was the one she never wanted to see again.


    Yin Xinlan turned her head and saw the man. Her sight became cold.


    She didn''t speak and turned to take the taxi.


    "Xinlan, I want to talk to you!"


    Qin Huai walks up to her and holds her hand to stop a taxi.


    "What else can we talk about?"


    Yin Xinlan waved his hand like an electric shock.


    "Don''t do that. We''ve been together for so many years, and I''ve always wanted to talk to you."


    Qin Huai said.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and said, "don''t mention the past to me. Let him go. Now, we have nothing to do with each other. I have nothing to say to you


    Yin Xinlan stopped a taxi and left.


    Qinhuai stood there, watching her leave.


    In the rearview mirror, Yin Xinlan looks at his more and more distant figure, or can''t help but bite his lower lip tightly.


    The only thing she can do now is that she will never shed another tear for him.


    However, people''s hearts are full of flesh.


    Three years of youth, three years of all.


    Feelings, vision, money, hope


    She really paid too much and finally got a big joke.


    She became one of the most ironic jokes.


    Who will not be sad, who will smile so easily?


    No one can do it.


    Even if it was an animal, it was the only man in her heart who wanted to marry!


    Take a deep breath and the mood gradually calms down.


    The house she shared with Chen Sijun was the oldest building in the alley. The toilet and kitchen were all outside and shared by everyone.


    It''s like the pigeon tower in Shanghai. It''s shabby but cheap.


    Chen Sijun has been sleeping, she quietly walked in, washed her face and went to bed.


    Someone''s big villa is full of lights in such a late night.


    The cry of xiaobaozi was sad and hopeless.


    All the servants and nannies went to battle, but no one could coax them.


    A man sitting in the study puffing smoking, the ashtray has been full of cigarette butts.


    I''ve been back for more than an hour, and I''ve been crying for more than an hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    Sister Wang knocked on the door of the study. "Sir, the young master is crying like this. His voice is going to be broken. What can I do?"


    The left boss suddenly got up, opened the door of the study and came to the children''s room.


    "Zuo Zexi, when are you going to do it?"


    A steamed bun looked up, red eyes at his angry father, "I want a mobile phone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan was just about to go to sleep when the phone rang.


    This hate ah, toss to two midnight, who so hate it!


    Later, she thought, usually this point hit is the dance glass foam, she struggled to reach for the mobile phone, put in the ear did not see who, "hello?"


    She heard a deep breath, and a moment later, the man''s voice came to her ears, "I!"


    Immediately Yin Xinlan jumped up from the quilt, "who?"


    "Zuo Xiao."


    The cold voices of men and women wear.


    Yin Xinlan sat on the bed, surrounded by quilt, a little cold to rush off.


    You''re sick. If you don''t sleep, people don''t sleep!


    "What''s up so late?" What I said was very polite.


    "Hee wants to talk to you." The man finished and handed the phone to the steamed bun.


    Soon, the phone came out of the hoarse voice, "fish, is it you?"


    "It''s me, hee. Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Yin Xinlan heard the voice of Xi Xi, the heart inexplicable a tremor.


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet. Fish, did I disturb your sleep? I''m sorry, but I really want to hear a fish tell me a story Said the little bun in a low voice, with a little cry.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly hurt, "Xi Xi, aunt has not slept. It was my aunt who promised to tell you a story, but I forgot. Did you cry just now


    The child''s nature is naive, can''t hide, in the telephone she still heard the voice of small steamed bun crying.


    Hee nodded over there, "how do you know? My dad didn''t call me, so I cried


    Yin Xinlan seemed to be able to see the little guy''s tears drooping, and his voice was more gentle. "Dad wants you to have a rest earlier because it''s too late now..."


    Finally, she told the little guy a story on the phone and told him to sleep.


    Hearing the small steamed bun''s even breath, Yin Xinlan felt relieved.


    "He fell asleep Come on


    Dudu Dudu


    The phone has been hung up!


    This man is so It''s unreasonable.


    The next day, Yin Xinlan stares at two dark circles to go to work.


    As soon as he arrived at the unit, he was called into the manager''s office.


    Shen Lili threw a folder over her face, and Yin Xinlan dodged away.


    The information is scattered on the ground, her design draft.


    The painstaking efforts of a day and a half yesterday were thrown to the ground by the cruel woman in front of her at the moment.


    "Is this the manuscript you designed? Yin Xinlan, can you be more serious and dare to hand in such rotten things? "


    Shen Lili hugged her shoulder and snapped.


    Yin Xinlan endured the anger in her heart and squatted down to pick up the manuscript one by one.


    Pinch in the hand, the heart is in pain.


    "Manager Shen, you know best whether the manuscript I designed is good or not. If you want to make things difficult for me, you won''t be satisfied even if I design a hundred! " Yin Xinlan said.


    Shen Lili with a arrogant smile, "as long as you stay in the company for a day, you have to follow the arrangements. This project is very important to the company. If you can''t get the design draft that we are satisfied with, don''t say work, you don''t want to get any money! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Yin Xinlan knows that Shen Lili is intentional.


    Her intention should also be inspired by Lao Lu, or even if he knew it, he would not care.


    "I don''t think I need to be satisfied with you, as long as the partner is satisfied?"


    Yin Xinlan clenched the design manuscript in her hand, "I will hand it over personally."


    Then she turned and went out.


    "Why do you send it? You''re just a little designer. I''m in charge of this project. First of all, I have to pass this barrier!"


    Shen Lili said in a loud voice.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "The contact between the designer and the contractor is the most basic way to achieve the satisfaction of the other party. I don''t think you don''t understand it."


    She held her hand on the doorknob. "And, I''ve been working here for a year. I''m not a newcomer. Xiaobai doesn''t know anything. How I did the project before, everyone saw it. I will send the design draft in person. If I can''t get this project down, I''ll pack up and leave immediately! "


    Yin Xinlan opened the door and went out, behind the door, a burst of crackling sound.


    She took a deep breath, with a smile on her face, and went back to her job.


    She won''t be angry with such a lousy person. She has to finish the design again.


    It was more than nine o''clock before the final draft was completed.


    Yin Xinlan twisted his neck, and the sound of clattering in his bones began to ring.


    The next day, Yin Xinlan came to the contract company with the manuscript.


    In fact, she was very nervous all the way. She didn''t expect that the company she cooperated with was actually owned by Zuo.


    A subsidiary, but subordinate to Zuo''s, is enough to raise their weight in the mall.


    If this list is completed, then the company will really ascend to the sky.


    Therefore, she finally understood why Shen Lili would give her such an important manuscript.


    There is no lack of good designers in the company, but only her design concept is most in line with the requirements of this time.


    Shen Lili wants to take her design draft and steal the dragon and Phoenix to talk to each other. Once it is done, all the credit is hers. No matter whether it is money or fame, it has nothing to do with her.


    Grandma, this woman is really shady.


    Before she went in, Yin Xinlan was full of confidence. She was very confident in her own design. She even thought about the first sentence of self introduction and the explanation of the whole design.


    However, when she saw the person in charge, her face immediately sank and her mood plummeted.


    Qin Huai looked at her face and showed a little smile, but in Yin Xinlan, it was obviously with a mockery.


    "Heart LAN, originally this project is you design."


    He spoke to Yin Xinlan in the same tone as before.


    Although Yin Xinlan is one hundred people who don''t want to see him, she can''t turn around and go. She thinks it''s public and private.


    She opened the design on her desk, then turned on her tablet to draw 3D drawings.


    "I''ll start now."


    Yin Xinlan said very professionally.


    "My design concept is..."


    "Xin Lan, you wait first!" Just opened the first sentence, was interrupted by a man.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "please call me miss Yin, or Yin Xinlan!"


    The man frowned, "do you have to do this?"


    "Do I know you well? Why don''t I? "


    Yin Xinlan''s words have shown anger.


    "Can you listen to me for a few words?"


    Qin Huai got up and came out from behind his desk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth and wanted to slap her in the next second.


    Mother egg, his little three are arrogant to eat people, what else to say?


    The man stood up in front of her, eyes do not know why some burning, "heart LAN, I know I am sorry for you. I hope you don''t hate me


    "Thank you. I don''t hate you. Can I read the manuscript now? "


    Yin Xinlan looked him straight and said.


    Qin Huai stretched out his hand to hold Yin Xinlan''s hand. "I remember everything you paid for me. I never forget it, so I''m sincere."


    Yin Xinlan didn''t let him hold his hand at all. In her eyes, she really wanted to make a thousand cuts in his eyes. "Then? Qin Huai, don''t say you want to marry Zuo Xiaotang for money, and then let me wait for you and so on. "


    Qin Huai clenched his empty hand and said in a deep voice, "no, I just hope we can still be friends. Before I can''t help it


    Yin Xinlan has never been so sarcastic smile, also did not use so scornful eyes to see who, but today she really can''t stand, if not, she thinks she will be suffocated.


    "We can''t be friends! Manager Qin, can we talk about work now? "


    Yin Xinlan is not interested in his body and doesn''t want to know.


    To put it mildly, it is for the future, but for the common point, it is because Zuo Xiaotang''s family is rich and powerful.


    It''s just a little tricky. Who''s stupid?


    Qin Huai did not speak for a long time, looking at her with complicated eyes.


    When Qin Huai was in school, he was a top student and a famous design expert in the school.


    Before graduation, I participated in the design of Liangcheng Museum, which has been well-known in the design field of Liangcheng.


    Yin Xinlan liked him for a reason at that time. It was not simply because he was her boyfriend that she offered him to go to graduate school alone.


    And because she cherishes her talent.


    His talent, if not to further study, she will feel regret for life.


    So, everything is willing.


    Today, they broke up.


    For the past to pay, said no regret is false.


    It is false to say that there is no hate, but she hates not his betrayal, but cheating.


    It''s a pleasure to discuss the design draft with him, which is what Yin Xinlan always thinks.


    It''s the same today, and she even thought they were back in the old days a few times.


    In the end, there was no draft design.


    However, his suggestion made Yin Xinlan suddenly cheerful, and every sentence seemed to make the finishing point.


    All the problems have been solved, Yin Xinlan packed things, ready to go back, "I will work out the new plan as soon as possible."


    The man looks at her, in the eye color is gentle, as before is the same.


    "Xinlan, have dinner together in the evening!"


    Yin Xinlan''s hand was slightly stiff. When he said this sentence, it was like before.


    He was very busy at school, every time he had time, he called her, and then said gently, "heart LAN, eat together in the evening."


    The woman got up, slowly raised her eyes in front of him and looked at him, "no, I''ll go first."


    Once she has been heart to love people, now she does not have to worry about a careless say what words, will let his heart sad.


    "Then I''ll take you." he went to get the suit.


    "No She refused directly.


    "Do you really hate me so much?"


    This time, the man''s hands were frozen in mid air.


    Yin Xinlan stepped out of the pace to stop, she did not want to say what, but, he repeatedly like this, she felt that some words might be better to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    "Qinhuai, do you know what I hate the most?"


    The woman''s eyes were stained with anger. She looked at him and said in a deep voice, "if you fall in love with someone else, I won''t hate you. But you shouldn''t let me know last


    "As long as you say, even if you love you for three years, I don''t regret everything I''ve done for you, because I know you''ve paid your heart. But you shouldn''t make me feel like I''ve been a fool for three years


    She slowly retreated to the door. "I''ll never forgive you!"


    "It''s not like that, Xinlan..."


    Qin Huai says urgently.


    Yin Xinlan did not give him a chance to speak. His life is very long and short. Not everything has a chance to turn back.


    She did not know, Qinhuai now make such a look in the end what is the meaning?


    She didn''t want to know that in her heart, whatever he did was useless.


    If the love is broken, there will be nothing.


    You can''t be a lover, let alone a friend.


    That''s how she makes friends with men. She doesn''t need boyfriends, and she can''t make friends with past lovers.


    Because, she does not believe that there will be a simple friendship between men and women!


    The wind was cold, and she closed her shoulders.


    In fact, is the heart cool!


    In the evening, when she arrived at night, the manager was not happy.


    "Xin Lan, you are always late recently. The boss has asked me several times."


    Yin Xinlan laughs a little farfetched, "I''m sorry, manager, I''m not in good health recently. Otherwise, I don''t want to have a fixed salary. I only do hourly work and give me a commission on how much wine I sell. So I''m free, and you don''t have to be told by the boss. "


    As soon as the manager heard her say this, he immediately said, "heart LAN, I don''t mean that. If you are not feeling well, you can rest for a few days. I''ll tell the boss."


    Yin Xinlan knows that she is now the best bartender. Many people come for her craft.


    Of course, the leader didn''t want her to work for hours. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the manager said, "is it because the salary is less, or is there another family that gives you more?"


    He obviously thought Yin Xinlan was going to change jobs or raise her salary, although she didn''t think so.


    Interest places are like this, all the time, nothing is not linked to interests.


    "No, I mean it. I feel very tired recently. Think about it. "


    Yin Xinlan is telling the truth.


    During the break, Yin Xinlan picked up her mobile phone and suddenly thought of Zuo Zexi.


    Look at the time. It''s ten o''clock.


    The little guy is already asleep.


    But what if he didn''t sleep?


    What if he''s waiting for her call?


    What if his iceberg dad doesn''t call him?


    She didn''t want to talk to the left Yama, so she decided to send a message.


    But the first person to see the information must be the iceberg.


    "Hello, boss Zuo, is Xixi asleep?"


    Yin Xinlan typed this line on the screen.


    Then she shook her head and deleted them all.


    No, it''s better for him to know as soon as he sees that she is looking for Xi Xi, so as to avoid a positive conversation with him.


    "Hee, are you asleep?"


    Shake his head, no, he can completely ignore, but he said, Xi Xi sleep.


    The woman is biting her lower lip and thinking hard with her mobile phone.


    So What do you want?


    "Hee, do you miss me?"


    Simple and clear, a look to know that she is looking for Xi Xi, to chat.


    If hee sleeps, he just needs to answer.


    Well, that''s the happy decision.


    "Have a drink!" Suddenly, the arm was pushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    Message sent!


    Next, Yin Xinlan''s eyes were green.


    Who pushed her just now?


    So, after hesitating for a while, she decisively sent a message in the past.


    The man who was meeting in Imperial compartment one suddenly rang.


    He frowned. No one ever sends a message on a private phone.


    Everyone who knows him knows that he never reads information or plays chat software like wechat.


    These people, each of them, was surrounded by a young lady.


    The clothes were exposed and heavily made up.


    Left Xiao sits aside, the young lady beside him has been looking at him affectionately.


    However, he did not look at it.


    As soon as the woman''s arm was about to fall on his lap, he said in a cold voice, "sit away!"


    The voice is cold and sharp, who can give up so easily when meeting the biggest diamond king of Liangcheng?


    Even if one night''s Spring Festival is over, it will not be a small sum.


    The woman raised her glass again, "Mr. Zuo..."


    "Get out of here!" Left Xiao''s voice is cold.


    This time it was cleared directly.


    Bai Yaojun, who was sitting on the other side, turned his lips and knew their boss best.


    No innocent woman would want you a chicken?


    The man felt very bored, so he took out his mobile phone and opened the screen.


    In an instant, his eyes were magnified.


    "Think of me?"


    Left Xiao thought that he was wrong, once again widened his eyes to see the past.


    "Miss me?"


    Someone on the other side had already punched his chest and wanted to get into the ground.


    Looking at her cell phone, she couldn''t look directly at it.


    "Miss me?"


    Shit, where''s the word Xixi? Have you eaten it?


    Bai Yaojun''s mouth is open, my God!


    President: what''s the situation?


    Why didn''t he know when there was a situation?


    At this time, the phone in someone''s hand rang again, and her slender fingers moved.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m talking to hee hee?"


    Man''s mouth a hook, talk to Xi Xi Xi?


    This is his father''s, doesn''t she know?


    The man put the phone away and didn''t answer a word.


    Someone was standing behind the bar, staring straight at the phone.


    Ten minutes passed, half an hour passed, and nothing happened.


    Did he fall asleep.


    Oh, my God!


    God forbid, he''s asleep. God forbid, he''ll never see this message.


    Suddenly, someone came over, "heart LAN, what are you doing, didn''t you see the list piled up into a mountain?"


    Said the manager in a cold voice.


    Yin Xinlan turns around and sure enough, there are a lot of lists on the table.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    She drinks according to the list.


    A box door opened, someone came out of the inside, looked at the bar, the line of sight immediately became extremely sharp.


    Shen Lili returned to the box. "Mr. Lu, guess who I saw outside?"


    The big bellied old man raised his eyebrows, "who is it?"


    "If you go out and have a look at it yourself, you can''t believe that she''s so lofty in the ordinary days, in fact, she''s just a seller. False high. "


    She swore sarcastically.


    When LV Qingjun saw Yin Xinlan, he was really surprised.


    Yin Xinlan was also surprised to see him. He stood outside the bar, and the fat woman with a big gold ring tapped the marble table with her fingers, "mix me a glass of wine!"


    Yin Xinlan heard the familiar voice and looked up at the man''s schadenfreude.


    She took a deep breath, but her attitude was flat. "Excuse me, if you want to drink, please line up. Or find someone else. "


    Lu Qingjun snorted coldly, "I''ll look for you."


    "Then wait." Yin Xinlan is not polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    In their hearts, as long as the girls appear in the nightclub, they have the same concept as chicken.


    Therefore, at this time, LV Qingjun''s heart to Yin Xinlan more frivolous.


    "I don''t want to wait. I want you to serve me now."


    He took out a stack of RMB from his pocket and slapped it on the bar. "You say, how much do you want? I have plenty of money. You make a price. "


    I just want to sleep with you! The meaning is so obvious that anyone who can''t hear out is a fool.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t want to pay any attention to him. "Mr. Lu, everyone here is very rich, but I don''t have money here."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Lu Qingjun is out for recreation today, so he is more patient.


    "Look at my mood. I''m in a bad mood today, so I don''t want to mix drinks for you. If you want to drink, go to someone else."


    Yin Xinlan didn''t look at him. She didn''t pay attention to her tomorrow.


    Finally, Lu Qingjun''s patience ran out. He got up and grabbed Yin Xinlan''s hand. "Since you''ve arrived here, don''t pretend to be pure with me. I can give it to you. Don''t give it to me


    Yin Xinlan was in a bad mood, and now she is even worse.


    "I''m a bartender here, not for sale. You want to find Miss. There are plenty there. Don''t bother me."


    Yin Xinlan wants to get rid of his hand.


    However, how could Lu Qingjun let go so easily? His other hand pinched Yin Xinlan''s face excessively. "I''m impatient today. Today you have to sell if you don''t sell it."


    Yin Xinlan picked up a glass of wine and poured it on the old man''s face, "dirty thing, take your dirty hands away from me."


    At this time, many people have seen it. Shen Lili came and had to persuade him, "Mr. LV, others are watching it. If you are recognized, you will be in trouble if you are on the news."


    Lao Lu finally let go, people in entertainment places, such a situation has long been no wonder.


    When old Lu Lin left, he glared at Yin Xinlan, "Xiao Yin, you wait."


    Yin Xinlan felt that her heart was going to explode. It was really bad luck.


    The most difficult thing for her was what bad luck she had. How could she have entered this company blindly!


    Empire one


    Bai Yaojun went to the car to get something and came in, and sat down again not far from Zuo Xiao.


    He thought for a moment. Would you like to tell the boss what he saw just now?


    However, looking at the boss''s attitude towards the young master''s mother, it seems that he doesn''t like her very much.


    Forget it. Don''t make it boring.


    He took a sip of mineral water and came out with Zuo Xiao. He was never drunk.


    After a while, he secretly looked at his boss.


    He took the mobile phone to watch the monitoring at home. The young master was already asleep and was rolling on the bed alone.


    Men''s faces rarely see soft lines.


    As a father, no matter what height people stand, the mood is the same.


    Anyway, the one outside is the young master''s mother. If something really happens, it''s not good.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided to go out and have a look!


    Bai Yaojun goes out and sits on the sofa in a corner and looks at Yin Xinlan in the bar.


    Young master''s mother seems to be in a bad mood today.


    The manager went to Yin Xinlan''s front, "Xin Lan, a guest opened a private bar, you go."


    Yin Xinlan said, "I don''t want to go. Can you arrange someone else?"


    "I''m not going."


    Yin Xinlan said with a firm attitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    The manager frowned, but he didn''t get angry. "Xin Lan, this is your job. You can''t stop because you are in a bad mood. That''s not what you used to be. "


    Yin Xinlan did not speak. She is really in a bad mood today.


    The manager went on, "tip 20000, you take someone, you six, she four."


    Money, money again.


    Yin Xinlan feels even more bored. She does everything for money.


    She needs money, she needs a lot of money.


    But she hated money.


    There''s never been a moment like this.


    Finally, Yin Xinlan went.


    But as soon as she got in, she knew that she was in big trouble today.


    That guy is endless, today is not willing to let go.


    She should have thought that it was him, but it had come, and she couldn''t get out.


    Private platform is a large private room of a small bar.


    If you ask a bartender to make drinks for them in the past, they will certainly pay for what they want.


    Lao Lu was sitting in the middle of the room. There were more than a dozen men and women in the room, all of whom were his friends and cooperative clients.


    Among them, someone with sharp eyes recognized Yin Xinlan, "Yo, yo, who is this? Isn''t this our big designer? Why, are you in the sea now


    Yin Xinlan did not speak. According to the procedure, she performed with a set of fancy techniques for several minutes.


    The waiter put her mixed wine on a tray and carried it down.


    Lao Lu said with a smile, "if you want to drink today, you will be asked to perform by Miss Yin. This is something you can''t see in the company. You should cherish it


    "Miss Yin, is this an impromptu performance or Are you really in the sea


    What they said about going into the sea was nothing more than selling.


    Yin Xinlan did not say anything, these people''s faces, she simply looked at want to vomit.


    "How much is it? I always admire Miss Yin."


    Someone lies on the bar and stares at Yin Xinlan and asks.


    Yin Xinlan is really trying to control the impulse that a bottle was crushed to death by him in the past.


    "I''m sorry, sir. If you want someone to accompany you, I can call for a special service for you. We''re just in charge of mixing


    Yin Xinlan''s assistant is still an apprentice. She studies with her in tears.


    She knew what kind of person Yin Xinlan was, so she helped Yin Xinlan to say a word.


    However, this sentence angered the opposite person.


    When he had a glass of wine, he threw his assistant, Ruan, all over his face.


    The girl was still screaming, but the man had been pulled out of the bar with her hair pulled.


    Yin Xinlan immediately followed up, "you let her go."


    Lu Qingjun grabbed her and said, "let her go? All right, it''s up to you! "


    Yin Xinlan looked at her and hated her. What do you want to do


    Lu Qingjun put his arms around her, "what do you want to do? Don''t you know?"


    He had a lewd smile on his face. "Now it''s better to say, since you work here, don''t say how innocent you are. Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "believe it or not, I''ll call the police."


    Lu Qingjun said with a smile, "report what police, you love me."


    Yin Xinlan wanted to crush the wine bottle in his hand directly, "can''t you let it go?"


    The man laughs, "don''t let go."


    "What''s the matter with Lao LV and a girl? Give her a piece of this directly. I''m afraid she won''t be obedient and beg you to come on her." One of the men handed a pill to Lao Lu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Lu Qingjun held the pill in his hand. "Do you have to force me to give you medicine?"


    Yin Xinlan was really scared at this time. She never thought that LV Qingjun was such a person.


    "Dare you


    She gritted her teeth and made up her mind that if he dared to give her medicine.


    She hit him in the head with a bottle.


    Empire one


    the man finally couldn''t look down, so he hooked his finger at Bai Yaojun.


    Bai Yaojun immediately went to Zuo Xiao''s, "boss, what''s up?"


    "Xiaobai, isn''t that good for you? If you fart, you always aim at me secretly, which makes me very uncomfortable


    Left Xiao hand puts on sofa edge, voice languidly says.


    "Bai Yaojun laughs," you can see it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk fast."


    Zuo Xiao was a little impatient.


    "Well, here it is. Boss, the reason why I am entangled is that for this person, I really don''t understand. Does she have the position in the president''s mind that she can tell the things I saw today in front of you! So I... "


    White Yaojun tongue twister general said.


    "Bai Yaojun, you are impatient to live, aren''t you?"


    The man is impatient.


    "I just saw the young master''s mother. No, Miss Yin was bullied."


    Bai Yaojun immediately said.


    The man frowned, "and then?"


    "I thought, she is young master''s Well, I can''t see through being bullied. I''m also worried that if the young master knows about it, I''ll stand by and kill me


    The man did not speak, Bai Yaojun continued to play, "I wonder if I should tell you, but I think you don''t like to see her very much, so I have been hesitating."


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at the man who was still silent. "So, I thought I''d better not tell you, I''ll go out and watch myself."


    He did not say, standing on one side looking at Zuo Xiao.


    The man''s voice was still languid, "and then?"


    "Then, first, a man grabbed her hand and she poured the man''s wine." Bai Yaojun said.


    "Yes."


    The man snorted from his nose.


    Bai Yaojun continued, "just now, a private station called her away. I checked and found out that the person who opened the private channel was the one who was just spilled wine by Miss Yin. "


    The man was silent.


    He sat up straight, lifted the glass from the table and gently lifted it to his lips.


    After a sip, the glass was put down again.


    Bai Yaojun swallowed his saliva again. What do you mean.


    Their boss, he is more and more can not see clearly.


    No, he never understood.


    "Private channel?"


    The man''s finger bounced on the glass.


    Bai Yaojun immediately explained to him, "the private station is that you can ask a bartender alone to serve in the private table''s big private room."


    The man''s eyes took aim at the empty bar in the middle of the brilliant empire one.


    Although he often comes to such places, he doesn''t like it.


    Therefore, all these things are arranged by others. He doesn''t know the rules here.


    "Don''t I have money? Can''t I afford a private channel? "


    All of a sudden, the man''s sharp voice came out.


    Immediately let the whole audience quiet down, everyone dare not play again.


    Today, he was the boss. The sales department got a big list. He praised all the sales staff today. Therefore, he was here for such a long time.


    Bai Yaojun is a little confused. The man''s sharp sight falls on him.


    "Are you waiting for my reward?"


    The man said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    Bai Yaojun immediately got up and said, "I know. I''ll do it now."


    The man looked at the man who had been standing beside him and said in a deep voice, "slyn, you go with him."


    When the door of the box was opened, Yin Xinlan was being filled with medicine by several men.


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and the people inside were shocked.


    Someone yelled, "who are you?"


    Come in is the manager, he said with a smile, "a few people, I''m really sorry, Xin Lan is not feeling well today. I''m sure you didn''t have your service number. Our boss has specially arranged people for you."


    Said, from behind walked out a young girl, a bartender''s clothes, looks is also very beautiful.


    The manager waved again, and a group of girls came in, three o''clock swimsuits and white gauze.


    "Our boss apologized to our new comers and asked them to cheer you up"


    the meaning was simple and clear, and it was for nothing.


    To replace Yin Xinlan.


    Lao Lu''s goal today has not been achieved, and he is in a dilemma.


    He would not easily agree to let Yin Xinlan go. He directly refused, "no, I want her here today. "


    " boss, don''t be angry. Xinlan has always been a bartender here, not a performer. Besides, she can''t serve you well. "


    "Fart, get out of here. It''s hard for anyone to say. Even if your boss comes in person, she won''t want to leave. "


    LV Qingjun played a rogue.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Yaojun came out from the back with a pair of glasses and was very elegant.


    Lu Qingjun looked at the strange man in front of her, "which scallion are you?"


    Bai Yaojun smiles slightly, "don''t you have a good look in your eyes? I think you can see that I am a person. "


    His hand pushed his eyes. "Oh, yes, you may have never met such a high-level creature as me in your life, so it''s understandable that you don''t know him for a while."


    Some people low smile, "this man is not stupid ah, even called himself a biological?"


    "I think it''s you who are stupid. Don''t you know that he called us all animals?"


    Another man slapped the former speaker hard.


    Bai Yaojun is still with a very elegant smile, "did not expect, you also have people who understand me."


    Lu Qingjun was furious and said, "what do you dare to scold Laozi"


    he waved, "kill him for me!"


    Whoa, four or five men came to pick up Bai Yaojun.


    Bai Yaojun did not change his face, but retreated.


    Yin Xinlan sitting on the ground, all over no strength, "white assistant, thank you, you go quickly."


    She didn''t want to implicate Bai Yaojun. Lu Qing''s soldiers were so powerful that he would certainly suffer.


    Soon, a howl was heard in the room.


    Then a figure flew into the sky and flew over Yin Xinlan''s head with a scream.


    It''s over. Bai Yaojun is miserable this time.


    Yin Xinlan thinks like this, in the heart is very guilty.


    She felt that she had implicated him. At this time, she had been covered, and her head was not so smart.


    There was still fighting and screaming in her ears, and she thought about it.


    Struggling to get up, she exclaimed, "you let her go. Something''s coming for me."


    The body has been unable to support, just got up and fell again.


    Suddenly, someone reached for her.


    Yin Xinlan was helped up, and then she raised her head, looked at Bai Yaojun''s smiling face, "Miss Yin, I''ll take you away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    "What are you doing?" Yin Xinlan is a little puzzled. Didn''t he just be beaten?


    At the foot of a sudden trip, Yin Xinlan busy look down, but see a person lying at the foot.


    The man was the one who had given her the medicine just now. Then, Bai Yaojun''s gentle voice came from his ear, "be careful, Miss Yin."


    Yin Xinlan hears the man on the ground and screams again. She clearly sees Bai Yaojun''s foot stepping on the man''s finger and stepping in the past.


    All the way through, there were seven or eight people lying on the ground.


    Finally, only Shen Lili stood in the middle holding LV Qingjun''s arm tightly.


    Her face was white with fright, but LV Qingjun was still pretending, pointing to the tall man at the door and swearing, "who are you? Dare to move me? I will not kill you when I turn back."


    Shen Lili fixed her eyes on Bai Yaojun, pulled LV Qingjun, and whispered, "Mr. LV, I have seen this person. He seems to be the assistant to the president of Zuo''s group."


    "What?" LV Qingjun was stunned by Zuo''s name.


    "Yes, he is Zuo Xiao''s assistant. His surname is Bai. I have seen him on TV."


    Shen Lili can be sure at this time.


    Yin Xinlan follows Bai Yaojun out, and the room behind him is in a mess.


    Those young ladies also occasionally read run out of shadow, LV Qingjun''s eyes are spewed with fire, Yin Xinlan, you can do ah, even with Zuo''s people also have something to do.


    Yin Xinlan can''t help but look up at the tall Si Lin, she knows him, he is the person around Zuo Xiao.


    Yin Xinlan is brought into Empire one, and Zuo Xiao is sitting in the middle of the imperial palace.


    Bai Yaojun put her on the sofa, and then went to Zuo Xiao''s side, "boss, people have brought it."


    Left Xiao''s eye light turned on Yin Xinlan''s body and said coldly, "I''ll let you open a private platform. You bring me a half dead one. Can she mix wine?"


    Bai Yaojun''s brain was suddenly sweating. Was he wrong just now?


    "Boss, I''ll send her out."


    "are you free? I give you so much salary that you don''t have to do these errands? "


    Zuo Xiao made a sound again.


    Bai Yaojun suddenly stood aside, his heart is really five flavor smashed.


    God, it''s hard to be a good person these days.


    Yin Xinlan listened to their conversation clearly. At first, she thought it was Zuo Xiao who let Bai Yaojun save herself. It turned out that she was wrong.


    Looking at Bai Yaojun''s dilemma, she felt sorry.


    She struggled to get up. "Assistant white, thank you just now. I''ll go back first. Bartender, I''ll find you a good one


    The medicine has already broken out. She bites her lower lip and runs away. The sweat on her forehead keeps falling.


    "Stop."


    The cold voice of the man came.


    Yin Xinlan did not stop, still forward.


    "I told you to stop." This time, Zuo Xiao got angry and waited for Yin Xinlan.


    The music continued, but everyone stopped.


    Yin Xinlan turns around. She can feel the cold in the air.


    "What''s wrong with boss Zuo?"


    She said softly.


    "Aren''t you the best bartender


    Man Mo Tong deep looking at her, leisurely said.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "I''m afraid I can''t serve you today. Aren''t you addicted to cleanliness?"


    Now her head is in a mess, her clothes are dirty and her light makeup is gone.


    As much as he was embarrassed, she thought he would dislike it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    The man''s legs changed their posture and folded again. "Come on, get her a clean suit."


    Immediately someone went to do it, although he still looked so happy and angry.


    However, the strong cold air flowed in the room, and no one felt cold.


    Soon, the clothes were brought.


    It was a clean work suit, and it was thrust into her hand.


    Yin Xinlan felt very uncomfortable at the moment, the whole person was dizzy, and there were even auditory hallucinations around his ears.


    Her eyes were about to open, and she even felt the urge to fall asleep.


    I''m really tired!


    The last trace of reason told her, no, to stick to it.


    There are so many people around her that she can''t let herself be controlled by drugs.


    Once she loses her mind, it''s not just a faint, but a total loss of self-control.


    "Can I borrow the bathroom?"


    She''s getting hot all over now, and she thinks the only way to do it now is to flush it with cold water.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t make a sound. No one dared to.


    Bai Yaojun pointed to the door to the bathroom. "The bathroom is there!"


    At this time, he dares to speak.


    Then, everyone stood where they were, the songs were not sung, and the dice were not played.


    Sight falls on left Xiao''s body, seldom see left president angry.


    Bai Yaojun came out to play the game. "What are you looking at the president for?"


    Some people continue to continue, the scene is active again.


    Zuo Xiao sat in the sofa and looked at the men and women in front of her coldly.


    Now the society is like this, as long as you enter this kind of occasion to play, you must find a young lady to be happy.


    Everything is arranged by Bai Yaojun. As a man, he never looks for a woman in a mess.


    Even if it''s just catharsis!


    But as a boss, he will not interfere with the underground staff.


    Thirty minutes later, the bathroom door was still tightly closed.


    Many people have forgotten that others have not come out. With a cigarette between his fingers, he put down the phone and found that it had been a long time.


    He looked at Bai Yaojun, "is she going to mix wine in the bathroom?"


    As a result, Bai Yaojun knocked at the gate for half a day, but there was no movement inside.


    He suddenly thought of something, rushed to the left Xiao side, "boss, Miss Yin was drugged."


    Left Xiao eyebrow a tight, "was drugged?"


    There is no need to think about what kind of medicine it is.


    Bai Yaojun nodded, "yes."


    The man''s face was cold down, "you ran to save people, and Si Lin helped you, but also let people give her medicine?"


    The man''s voice was ten times colder than his face. His brow was slightly frowned, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    Bai Yaojun said in a hurry, "when I went in, the medicine had been poured down."


    "You are very useful!"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "What are you standing for, waiting for me to knock?"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Bai Yaojun looked at the iron King Kong Si Lin beside him and said, "go, break the door for me."


    Si Lin ruthlessly white his one eye, looked at the left Xiao with black line all over his face, he walked to the bathroom.


    After standing still, the door that raises a foot to face solid wood is merciless a foot.


    In an instant, the door was kicked out of a hole, he put his hand in and quickly opened the door that was locked.


    By this time, people were stunned.


    This is a solid wood door.


    They also had to chop for a while with an axe, and this guy was kicked out with a kick.


    Bai Yaojun opened the door and rushed in. As soon as his front foot stepped out, he was picked up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    He felt the figure flash before his eyes, and then he flew away.


    However, the boss took good care of him and threw him on the sofa.


    The bathroom is equipped with a shower and a double massage in the surf bathtub. The woman is lying in it and her clothes are all wet.


    Two pieces of clothes were thrown on the ground at random. I don''t know whether they are changed or not.


    I didn''t wear the original vest. The neckline of the white shirt was wide open. Most of the black brassieres were leaking out. The snow-white peaks were coming out.


    Her figure is still very good, after entering into the eye is such a scene.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t have time to think about why he went in personally.


    Maybe it''s because she''s the mother of her son.


    The woman''s whole body is full of unhealthy red, at this time she has blurred eyes, will lose her mind.


    Just now he looked at her. However, he didn''t expect that she was drugged.


    Gudong!


    The woman finally lost her mind and fell into the water directly


    looking at the bubbles on the water, the man frowned and reached for her.


    As soon as his hands touched with water, he knew that she had immersed herself in cold water.


    She''s killing herself!


    However, if she did not, it is estimated that her clothes would have been stripped off at this time.


    Pick her up and he goes out.


    Thinking of something, he said to the outside in a cold voice, "let''s call it a day, let''s go!"


    "President, let''s go first."


    After a sound of foot steps, the room became quiet.


    He just took Yin Xinlan out of the inside and put her on the sofa.


    The man was wet and in a bad mood.


    The woman has been completely unconscious, hands and feet are constantly tearing their clothes.


    "Hot, hot..."


    The man''s cold eyes can freeze people, but now the heroine can''t see.


    "Xiaobai, did you call the doctor?"


    He said to the door.


    Immediately came the voice of Bai Yaojun, "it''s coming soon."


    Bai Yaojun and Si Lin are guarding the door. Bai Yaojun''s look is with a smile.


    Si Lin has been calm a face, he looked to think of Bai Yaojun, "who is that woman?"


    Bai Yaojun gave him a look, "why do you ask this?"


    "No?" Slim looks like you want to be beaten.


    Bai Yaojun snorted coldly, and his face was a little complacent, "in fact, the boss has never concealed anything from me. It doesn''t seem like that to you. "


    the two men are Zuo Xiao''s right-hand men, but they always like to compete.


    In ancient times, this should be called competing for favor.


    Si Lin''s words did not agree with him, and he waved his fist. Bai Yaojun immediately held his head and said, "I can''t say the privacy of the president. You want to know. Ask yourself. "


    In the private room, Zuo Xiao sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and looked at the woman opposite.


    She was very sick, and now she was paralyzed on the sofa.


    Her clothes were a little disordered by her just now, and her plump figure was exposed in front of his eyes.


    However, in the eyes of men, there is no difference.


    He has never been addicted to love between men and women, but suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    The sight shot out from the cold eyes and fell on the half of the abdomen exposed by the woman.


    The man suddenly snuffed out his cigarette and got up to her.


    Then he sat down beside her, his slender hand stretched out and slowly put it on her waist.


    With a little pressure on your hand, pull your pants down.


    When the scar came into view, his calm brow still trembled slightly.


    Pale red color, a scar as big as the palm of a hand and the dazzling contrast with the white skin of women.


    He reached out his hand and landed on the woman''s hot skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    He had never seen such a scar on a woman. Now it doesn''t look good. It''s very obvious to touch it.


    He can''t help thinking that the day you first met her, his ex boyfriend disliked her because of this scar!


    This is the scar that she left for his son,.


    Outside the door sounded the voice of Bai Yaojun, "boss, doctor Chu is here."


    Zuo Xiao took back his hand and said, "let him in."


    When Chu Yun walked in, he saw Zuo Xiao sitting on the sofa.


    On the other side lay a woman, covered with his coat.


    "Is this a once in a blue moon?" Chu Yun said with a smile.


    Left Xiao did not speak much, just light said, "look at her, was under the medicine."


    Chu Yun looked at him, and did not move, "I am not everyone to see, is your woman? If that''s the case, I''ll show it to her. "


    Left Xiao eyes unchanged, whispered, "Ze Xi''s mother."


    Suddenly Chu Yun''s eyes stood up, "Lao Zuo, what do you say? Who is she... "


    Left Xiaobai he one eye, "she gave birth to my son, you are deaf."


    "My God, it''s explosive news. I heard it right, you say it again."


    Left Xiao raised a leg to kick him, "so much nonsense."


    After 20 minutes, Yin Xinlan was in better condition, and soon she woke up.


    In the eye is a strange man staring at his sight, she suddenly in the heart of a surprise, "who are you?"


    Suddenly she was about to get up, and her clothes slipped down.


    Exposed a large area of snow-white skin, Chu Yun said with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. I and Lao Zuo are good friends. I saved you just now."


    Yin Xinlan heard him call his sister-in-law, he wanted to refute, suddenly heard a man''s voice, "it''s OK, go back."


    She found that Zuo Xiao was sitting on the other side.


    Don''t know why, saw left Xiao after her heart inexplicably steady down.


    Chu Yun got up and said, "OK, now I feel that I am in the way. Don''t look for me in the future."


    "Go away." Left Xiao said without politeness.


    Chu Yun walked a few steps, stopped, looked back at him, "little sister-in-law was bullied, you should not just forget it."


    He didn''t wait for Zuo Xiao to speak, he pushed the door and went in.


    Only Yin Xinlan and Zuo Xiao were left in the room. Yin Xinlan gathered his clothes and was very embarrassed, "thank you, boss left."


    Left Xiao sitting on the sofa, line of sight such as ink, "why, always want to let me see you so embarrassed?"


    She knew exactly how embarrassed she was.


    Now the man said that, she just wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Does he think she wants to?


    However, she heard disdain and ridicule from the man''s eyes and tone.


    Thank you for getting up today. I''ll go first. "


    "I don''t like people to show off in my clothes."


    As soon as she took a step, the man''s cold voice sounded behind her.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan''s heart beat hard.


    Her clothes are all wet now.


    However, people have said so, she can not rely on others'' clothes not to return him.


    She clutched the man''s coat tightly, and finally she took it off.


    She handed the clothes to him. "Originally, I wanted to return them to you after washing. In this case, I will return them to you first."


    The man did not receive, the eye light is in her body to flow back and forth.


    Yin Xinlan looked down and found that the buttons on the front of the shirt had not been torn off for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Inside the bra, you can see the white chest, and that beautiful sexy.., she immediately released her hand, hands tightly clenched the shirt.


    His face turned red, like a cooked crab.


    The man looked at the clothes that fell to the ground and frowned, "do you thank me so much?"


    Yin Xinlan raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were sharp and incomparable. "You mean it, don''t you?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her and made up her spare time.


    Yin Xinlan was very angry, "you saved me, I am very grateful to you. However, what are you like? If you hate me, you can not save me. What''s the matter of saving people and putting up such a system behind their backs? "


    Left Xiao eyes slightly narrow, this woman''s temper is really not general big.


    Yin Xinlan said, one hand tightly grasp the collar shirt, bent down to pick up the man''s coat.


    Then she put the coat by his side and didn''t give it to him.


    The man watched the woman turn in front of him and walk to the door.


    The white shirt is pasted on the skin, and the pattern of bra inside can be seen clearly.


    In particular, she has a bumpy figure.


    Yin Xinlan felt humiliated at this moment.


    Originally, today is very depressed, was calculated.


    Later, she was saved by Zuo Xiao''s people. She was grateful and even had some down-to-earth feelings.


    The moment she woke up, she was relieved to see Zuo Xiao.


    In the dark, she just felt that there was Zuo Xiao, at least she was safe.


    But now my heart is full of self mockery.


    She is something. In Zuo Xiao''s eyes, she is just a funny woman.


    Maybe it was just a coincidence that he saved her, or


    It''s a headache. It''s a mess. I don''t know why. Anyway, she just wants to leave quickly.


    Holding her hand on the door handle, she pressed down without hesitation, and was about to open the door and go out.


    Suddenly, the hand was held tightly.


    Then, a warm shoulder.


    Ah!


    Dizzy, she was picked up.


    Yin Xinlan hands against the man''s chest, "what do you do, let me go."


    The man whispered in her ear, "out of my room like this, I don''t know what I did to you?"


    "You..."


    "Shut up, or I''ll throw it out on the street for you."


    The man said coldly, his hand had opened the door.


    "Boss Ah... "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bai Yaojun''s words immediately blocked his throat.


    He was really shocked to death.


    Hurry up in front of the road, followed by the Si Lin eyebrow is about to knot.


    Having been with the boss for so many years, when did he see the boss holding a woman.


    Don''t talk about hugging, even if there is no gossip!


    Today, it''s a different night.


    Yin Xinlan was held in his arms by a man, but he couldn''t struggle, so let''s make good use of it.


    People here almost all know her, she simply buried her head in front of men''s chest, hide, do not need to white.


    But even so, it caused a stir.


    In the final analysis, it is Zuo Xiao''s outstanding appearance that is too attractive.


    The whole journey is a VIP passage, few people, but all the people passing by stop.


    Out of the underground parking lot, Yin Xinlan was held by a man and sat in the car.


    Yin Xinlan did not wait for the reaction to come, the car has already driven.


    Yin Xinlan faintly felt as if it was out of the night, and it became very quiet all around.


    Man''s warm breathing sound is still in the ear, blowing her all over some crisp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    What''s more, his heart beat is clearer and more powerful.


    "Do you want to hide for the rest of your life?"


    The man''s deep voice sounded.


    Yin Xinlan immediately raised his head and found himself in the car now.


    And she is sitting in the arms of the man, hands tightly around his neck, the whole person is hanging on his body.


    The woman was frightened and wanted to leave his arms in a hurry, but the action was too big.


    Ouch.


    She rolled straight to the floor.


    God!


    His head hurt, but the man didn''t extend his hand.


    She got up from the ground, rubbed her head, and murmured, "rich people are really. Why are they so big in the car?"


    She sat up next to the man. "Where are you taking me? I want to go home. "


    The man did not answer, but looked at her, with some strange in his sight.


    Yin Xinlan faced up to his line of sight, "why don''t you speak to the left boss?"


    The man''s lips fade out a smile, slowly open his mouth, "is this your routine?"


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t understand, "what do you mean? What kind of routine? "


    The man''s vision swept over her body, "pretend to be confused?"


    A man''s dark eyes twinkle with bright light, which reflects the figure of a woman.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan''s sight is tight.


    Ah!


    She put her hands around herself, and the whole person was in a mess, and she quickly turned around.


    As soon as I fell to the ground just now, the only buttons on my shirt also fell off.


    Just now, her whole upper body was exposed in front of him.


    Zuo Xiao is still smiling, so many years, in front of him brush various means of women, he asked himself that no one can hide from him.


    Therefore, in his eyes, Yin Xinlan is also trying to capture the old people.


    Although, he thought she was a little different.


    However, in the end, she is still in his category.


    Yin Xinlan closed her eyes. She was really going to be angry.


    She had never been so insulted in her life.


    But now she had no choice but to bow her head.


    If a person can''t even open her clothes, she has no right to speak.


    "Can you take me home, please?"


    She said, with her back to him, pressing her heart.


    "Really?"


    The man said coldly.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "boss left, maybe the women around you have ulterior motives, but I can tell you clearly that I am not. Everything I do doesn''t mean that. I''m not really interested in you at all


    She felt that at least he could understand her mood.


    Who knows, the man took her hand and took her to him in front of him, "no interest at all?"


    His eyes are too deep, inside the calm mood makes people feel cold.


    He pursed his lips, took out his mobile phone and swayed in front of her, "don''t you think you miss me? Now you don''t have any interest in me? "


    Yin Xinlan''s head was buzzing. My God, he saw it.


    Her hand tightly grasped the clothes, but she couldn''t hide them.


    Plump chest, flat abdomen, all into the man''s eyes.


    "I I said that to Xi Xi, but I was hit by someone at that time, and the word Xi Xi was deleted


    At the end of the day, she had no confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    To say it has been deleted, but also from the word behind, how can it be the two characters of Xi Xi?


    The man was smiling, his eyes fixed on her face.


    "Deleted?"


    He repeated her words in a low voice.


    "You let me go!" Yin Xinlan struggles.


    The man really let go, Yin Xinlan quickly left his range, close to the window.


    "Address!" The man said in a cold voice.


    Yin Xinlan was asked a Leng, the man pick eyebrows, "now change your mind, do not want to go home?"


    "Garden Road, three alleys."


    She quickly opened her mouth and reported her home address.


    Every minute in the car, Yin Xinlan felt depressed.


    Today, it''s really a shame.


    Finally, it''s here.


    Her home is in the alley, the car can not drive in, the moment the car stops, the woman opens the door to get off.


    "Are you going down like this?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her, frowning.


    Yin Xinlan biting her lower lip, this moment she has never been helpless.


    She took a deep breath and couldn''t say what she said.


    The man did not speak, as if waiting for her to ask him.


    Their home here is very remote, the alley is very dark, there are often drunk people passing by.


    If she went out like this, it would be strange not to be regarded as a chicken.


    Yin Xinlan really has no way out. Her mobile phone wallet is gone.


    Now she has only this man around her, and he is the only one who can help her.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xinlan turned to look at the man, "boss left, can you lend me your clothes again? I''ll clean it up and send it to you in person


    Low spirited?


    In Zuo Xiao''s opinion, it is not enough.


    He could see the reluctance in her eyes, but he also saw that she almost bit his lower lip out of blood.


    There was shame and stubbornness in her eyes, which he had never seen in women before.


    He said coldly, "Miss Yin is waiting for me to put it on myself?"


    Yin Xinlan reached for her clothes and got out of the car.


    The cold wind outside the car suddenly hit, she quickly put on her clothes.


    Then she took a quick step towards home.


    Clothes, also with the car''s heating, but, she felt never cold.


    Her face was icy and cold. When she found out, her face was full of tears.


    After all, she''s just a woman.


    In a strong, but also difficult to face such an experience can be indifferent.


    At the bottom of my heart, I hate LV Qingjun.


    Thinking of Zuo Xiao, she couldn''t hate it.


    Although he was cold and his words were not good, he helped him when she needed help most.


    No matter what his original intention was.


    She Yin Xinlan is a person who knows how to repay her kindness. She will never forget today.


    "Heart haze!" Suddenly a voice from behind interrupted her step.


    She turned around and found that Qin Huai was walking behind her.


    The man''s eyes are tangled and his face is full of doubts.


    "Why are you here?"


    She asked.


    "What happened just now?" Qin Huai asks a way, the line of sight falls on her body man''s clothes.


    The collar of a man''s suit is big. Even if she is sipping it tightly, the white skin on her chest is still exposed.


    Yin Xinlan stretched out her hand and tightened the collar, "do you want me?"


    "Heart LAN, if I was not wrong just now, that person is Zuo Xiao?"


    Qin Huai said in a deep voice.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and didn''t understand what the expression on his face was for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "Qinhuai, if you have something, you can say it. If it''s OK, I''ll go back."


    She''s really not in the mood to chat with him.


    "I''ve been waiting for you in the middle of the night. Of course, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Huai first stepped in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Well, you say it." Yin Xinlan looks at her.


    She thought that he was about the design draft. At the moment, her mood was low to the bottom. Yin Xinlan had no extra thought to think about it.


    Qin Huai took a deep breath and held her hand. "What''s wrong with you, heart LAN? What happened, right? Did you cry? "


    He asked in a gentle voice. When women are vulnerable, what they fear most is the greeting and comfort from the people close to them.


    Although the relationship between them is not the same as before, the past three years'' habits and mutual warmth can not be erased at once.


    Yin Xinlan tears can not control the fall, she stretched out her hand to wipe, but it is only in vain.


    The more you rub, the more you feel aggrieved.


    "Xin Lan, tell me what happened?" Qin Huai''s face was full of worry, and the trace of heartache was in his eyes.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, trying to control his emotions, "I''m fine, you say it quickly, I''m going home."


    Qin Huai suddenly reached out and held her in his arms. His voice suddenly became hoarse, "heart LAN, wait for me. I love you. I can''t live without you. I promise you, within two years, I''ll take you out of here, and then we''ll never part. "


    Yin Xinlan listened to what he said and seemed to return to the past in a trance.


    He also said that he wanted to buy her a big house and take her to travel all over the country''s great river to be a happy couple.


    At that time, she was very happy.


    Even, in her heart has been looking forward to such a day.


    She was immersed in her thoughts until the man kissed her lips.


    The familiar breath intruded into her mouth, and she actually had a momentary obsession.


    Because, too familiar, because, this has always been her exclusive.


    Because she is so sad today.


    However, her reason is still there.


    She pushed him away and separated from each other. The man looked at her in surprise.


    She used the back of her hand to wipe her lower lip fiercely, "Qinhuai, what are you doing?"


    Tears on his face fell uncontrollably. This is the man he has loved for two years.


    Qin Huai saw her cry, and immediately some flustered, "I''m sorry, heart LAN. I can''t help it. I really miss you so much


    "We''ve broken up, so don''t talk to me in the future." Yin Xinlan said sternly.


    "Xinlan, I won''t agree. I will not be separated from you. You will always be my woman. "


    Qin Huai tone affirmative said.


    "Shut up! You are not qualified to speak to me like that now


    Yin Xinlan wants to go at the beginning.


    The man grabbed her hand, "heart LAN, don''t leave me, I love you..."


    Bang! The woman slapped him hard in the face.


    "If I hear you say you love me again, I''ll hit you. Qinhuai, what are you doing now? Let me be your lover? Who do you think I''m Yin Xinlan? "


    The man was stunned and watched the woman leave quickly and disappear in front of his eyes.


    His hands slowly tightened and clenched into blue fists.


    Yin Xinlan went home and directly lay on the bed and lost her strength.


    What happened on that day was crushing her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    The next morning, she was shaken up by Chen Sijun, "Xin Lan, I''m going to be late Ah, isn''t this a man''s dress? When did you come back last night? What did you do? "


    Yin Xinlan opened her eyes and got up to change her clothes.


    Does Chen Sijun follow her to come over? "Xin Lan, what''s the matter with you? How listless and look bad? "


    Yin Xinlan said in a low voice, "Miss Jun, can you stop asking? I don''t want to talk. "


    Chen Sijun immediately said, "OK, I won''t ask. I''m ready for breakfast. You''ll come out and eat it later


    "Yeah."


    She nodded.


    I changed my clothes and went to the public restroom outside. My face in the mirror was pale and haggard with two dark circles under my eyes.


    Today, she doesn''t know what kind of bloodbath she has to face in the company.


    But she has to go.


    After breakfast, and Chen Sijun to the company.


    Shen Lili asked for leave today, and there was no movement in the morning.


    At lunch, Yin Xinlan, who had been nervous, was relieved.


    The day passed and nothing happened.


    Lu Qingjun also did not come to her trouble, Yin Xinlan had made plans today, and worked hard to the end.


    After three days like this, it was safe all the time.


    Shen Lili finally came to work in the company on the fourth day. Seeing Yin Xinlan, the disgust index in her eyes increased significantly.


    During the meeting, they also opened fire with guns and guns as usual.


    "Yin Xinlan, if you can''t take down the project in your hand this week, you''ll leave voluntarily." She said.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "Manager Shen, don''t worry. I will take it down."


    The redesigned manuscript has been completed and she is confident that she can sign the contract within three days at most.


    After the morning meeting, she sorted out the information and came to Qinhuai''s office.


    Though, I don''t want to see him now.


    But, it''s work, and she can''t help it.


    "Come in." Qinhuai''s voice came from inside.


    She walked in, Qin Huai is sitting behind the desk busy, he gently said, "sit."


    Sitting down in front of him, Yin Xinlan took out the design draft and put it in order, and then opened the tablet.


    Twenty minutes later, the man finally looked up at her.


    "You''re done."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    She has always been like this, no matter what happened yesterday, she can be calm in the face of work.


    Qin Huai nodded, "heart LAN, I am a little busy today. Put your manuscript here. I''ll read it later


    Yin Xinlan really did not have time to wait, she hoped that he would tell her directly after he had seen it, or where not!


    "Never mind. I can wait." ''


    after working for a year, it was not the first time that she met such a situation, so she was not angry.


    But the man got up and walked out. He put on his suit and said, "I''m going out to do something at noon. Otherwise, you come with me. I''ll finish my work. We''ll find a place to look at the drawings."


    Yin Xinlan thought, "OK."


    Although she thought it was inappropriate, she agreed.


    Because, she''s really worried.


    Follow Qinhuai out of the company, "where do you work, I''ll find a place to wait for you."


    "Get in the car."


    Qinhuai pulled the door.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head. "I''ll take a taxi and you''ll do your business." Qin Huai said, "I''m just going there. I know a coffee shop. I''ll take you directly."


    "No, you tell me the address." Yin Xinlan insisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    Qinhuai took a deep breath, "heart LAN, if you go on like this, I''m afraid I don''t have time to meet you."


    Yin Xinlan looks at him and gets on the car.


    This car, he didn''t have it when he was with her.


    Did Zuo Xiaotang buy it for him?


    Yin Xinlan thought of these unconsciously. Then, she shook her head. Is she sick? "


    who bought it? Does it have anything to do with her?


    In the car, the man drove the car and talked for a long time.


    "Were you all right last night?"


    He dares to mention last night.


    "Yes." Yin LAN obviously ignored him.


    Maybe the man saw it and stopped talking.


    Put Yin Xinlan down in the coffee shop, Qinhuai said softly, "I''ll finish my work and come here as soon as possible. You wait for me."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    Then she went into the cafe.


    The environment here is really not so good. The cafe is built on a lake.


    After a long wooden bridge, I came to the coffee shop.


    She chose a place by the window to sit down, from which you can see the whole lake, the wind blowing willows, the mirror on the water waves slowly surging.


    Looking at such a scene, people''s heart slowly calmed down.


    Does Yin Xinlan have time, such a person to stay quiet.


    Thoughts do not know when to return to yesterday, the man''s cold face and merciless words are in front of him.


    She has never met such a cold man, his heart is really made of an iceberg.


    So cold, aren''t you cold?


    However, a little Yin Xinlan is still very moved.


    At least he didn''t take advantage of others.


    Thinking of these four words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Who is it?


    That''s the people who want to get close to each other one after another.


    Who is she?


    A small designer, not outstanding appearance, no background, no family background.


    They didn''t pay attention to it, did they?


    Even if she really seduces him, he doesn''t have to.


    His untidy appearance was seen by him, and his face burned.


    This man really has no interest. Every word he says is like a needle. The needle can see blood.


    Which woman if really intends to seduce him, is not humiliated by him want to commit suicide?


    "Didn''t you say you missed me?"


    His magnetic voice is still there.


    Ring out their own text message, she quickly took out the phone, quickly found the man''s phone number, without hesitation to press Delete.


    Then, take a deep breath.


    In my mind, Xi Xi''s lovely smiling face came to mind. She really liked the child very much.


    However, there is no way, they are different identities.


    That meeting was just an accident. It was just this fate that they were destined to have in their life.


    I hope you can grow up well.


    Hand, holding the phone tightly.


    She didn''t find it by herself. It was just a couple of times that the little boy had already entered her heart.


    In half an hour.


    "Wait a long time He sat down opposite Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "have you finished?"


    Today is the first time that they have met since he finished beating him that day.


    The man didn''t seem to remember that day at all. He looked at a cup of coffee on the table and said softly, "it''s noon. Let''s order something. Let''s have lunch here."


    "No, I''ll go when you finish reading the drawings."


    Yin Xinlan refused directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    "But, I am hungry," the man said, looking at her, "heart LAN, we eat and chat. How can we cooperate if you refuse people so much? "


    Yin Xinlan breathed heavily, "OK." It doesn''t matter if you have a meal.


    She just, doesn''t want to have a relationship with him outside of work.


    The man ordered the steak, and then, he gracefully cut Yin Xinlan with a knife and fork, and then pushed to Yin Xinlan''s front, "Xinlan, you eat first."


    Yin Xinlan has no mind to haggle with him, "Qinhuai, look at the drawings."


    Sitting with him, how could she have an appetite?


    "Heart LAN, whether you believe it or not, I have not changed, I still love you before Qinhuai." "Did he put down his knife and fork and looked at Yin Xinlan seriously.


    Yin Xinlan pulled out a helpless smile, "Qinhuai, we have never been to such a good restaurant when we are together, and I have never seen you so elegant with knives and forks. In fact, everything has changed for a long time. You are changing today because of another woman. So, what are you saying to me now? Poke me in the heart


    "I didn''t mean that!" Qin Huai said.


    "What does that mean?" Yin Xinlan definitely looked at him.


    Qin Huai took a deep breath, "heart LAN, my love for you is true! My heart has never changed ~ "


    " but you already have another woman. "


    When she was alone, Yin Xinlan was calm.


    She didn''t want to make a scene with him.


    "I don''t love her! I have difficulties with her, and I will not marry her


    Qin Huai says affirmatively, the line of sight is full of persistence.


    "Qinhuai, remember she said that day, you think I''m disgusting because of the scar on my stomach. Because I gave birth to other people, you think I''m dirty." "


    for Yin Xinlan, this is the most painful scar in her heart.


    "That''s not my sincere words, Xin Lan, you believe me, I never thought that. I know you had a hard time... "


    "Qinhuai, if you say something, you can''t take it back. It''s like that after some mistakes have been made, there is no way to go back. No matter what you have, I can''t make up for the harm you have caused me


    Yin Xinlan said calmly, the wound in the heart, quietly bleeding, but she would not let him see.


    "Heart LAN, really can''t forgive me once?"


    Qin Huai is very painful, low voice says.


    "Do you want her to break up? Or have you broken up? "


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and asked.


    The man sank his eyes, holding his hands with a precious watch at night, and lost his blood color.


    After a long time, he said, "can you give me some time? I promise you that within two years, no, within a year, I will be cut off from her


    "No way!" Yin Xinlan is as firm as iron''s refusal.


    The man looks at her, the eye color is deep, complex as hemp.


    "Qinhuai, I have always felt that we fell in love after all. Even if we finally parted ways, we could get together. I don''t want to break my face with you, but if you say that to me in the future, we''ll never know each other. From then on, stranger life. "


    Yin Xinlan is very angry.


    So sincere, so hard to love a person. "


    in the end, I asked her to do so.


    It was an insult to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Qin Huai understood Yin Xinlan''s character. He stopped saying, "OK, I won''t say it. Don''t ignore me. I have only one request. "


    Yin Xinlan has no intention to eat. She takes the steak aside and takes the drawing.


    "You see, where not satisfied, I go back to change, if satisfied, we will sign the contract."


    They discussed in the coffee shop for two hours, and the dissatisfaction was revised.


    Yin Xinlan is like this. When she puts herself into her work, she will forget everything.


    When she felt confused by Qinhuai a few strokes of the moment, she raised her hand to touch the man''s face as before, "Qinhuai, you are so wonderful, I worship you to death."


    After that, she realized that they had broken up.


    Qinhuai was stunned. He held the woman''s hand and pressed it tightly on his face. His voice was hoarse and said, "heart LAN, I have never hated you. I really love you. Give me another chance! "


    The woman looks at him, three years accompany, how can she give up?


    If the heart is unshakable, it is false.


    She tried to pull her hand, but the man said nothing.


    His eyes are immersed in incomparable love and do not give up, the tone is almost begging, "heart LAN, please, don''t leave me! I can''t stand the days without you. "


    Yin Xinlan looked at him with deep eyes. "OK, Qinhuai, I''ll give you a chance today. Tell me, what is the reason why you have to be with Zuo Xiaotang? "


    Qin Huai''s face is not good-looking, as if with hate, but, fleeting.


    He looked at Yin Xinlan and said softly, "Xinlan, forgive me for not being able to tell you now, but I promise you that one day I will tell you everything."


    Yin Xinlan long relief tone, "good, you don''t say I don''t force you."


    The woman''s eye color looks at him closely, "do you love Zuo Xiaotang?"


    "No love!" The man blurted out.


    "Break up with her and I''ll think nothing happened."


    Yin Xinlan said in a deep voice.


    This is Yin Xinlan''s biggest concession. She cherishes her feelings with Qinhuai for many years.


    So she compromised.


    If he can make a clean break with Zuo Xiaotang, then she is willing to give him a chance.


    However, this time, the opposite man was silent.


    The woman didn''t speak any more. She didn''t say a word that forced him.


    Just looking at him and waiting quietly.


    The man raised his head and his eyes fell on the woman''s face.


    His eyebrows were almost knotted. He held her hand tightly and even hurt her.


    But she didn''t say a word.


    Some decisions are made by ourselves.


    Once you do it, you can''t regret it.


    When Yin Xinlan gives him a chance, he is also giving himself a chance, but also a chance to love between them.


    The man''s heart is in a mess, the calm lake suddenly waves around, as if his heart at the moment.


    For a long time, he licked his lips, his voice was hoarse, "Xin Lan, I love you. But I can''t... "


    Yin Xinlan slowly took out his hand, the heart gradually cooled down.


    "Qinhuai, you may really have difficulties, but everyone lives in this world, who has no choice? You have your hardship, I also have my persistence. Today, if you lose your fortune, no matter what the reason you want to insist on in your heart, Yin Xinlan will accompany you without asking the reason. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    She breathed a long sigh of relief, and then gently shook her head. "When it comes to women, no matter what the reasons are, I can''t forgive them ~"


    "Xinlan, can''t I? Why don''t you just do something wrong for me


    Qin Huai wants to catch Yin Xinlan''s hand again.


    Yin Xinlan dodged his hand, "this is not a grievance, this is the biggest insult to my personality."


    She looked at him, "Qinhuai, if you really love me, will you let me become your lover? Do you know how much I hate this relationship? "


    It reminds her of her mother, and her eyes suddenly ache.


    Holding back tears, her hands had already lost their color.


    "Xinlan, I only love you in my heart. How can you be a lover? How could I do that? I''m just begging you to wait for me, wait for me. "


    Qin Huai is very painful. Yin Xinlan can see that this is not a fake.


    "Qinhuai, people always face all kinds of choices. Today''s choice may let you get what you want, but it is destined to lose some. You can''t be so selfish and have everything you want. You find a woman, whether you say you love her or not, she''s the one standing beside you and slapping me in the mouth


    Yin Xinlan disappointedly said, "I Yin Xinlan is what kind of person you know best, I can do this now, because I really love you. But this is the only chance. You missed it today, and it will never happen again. "


    Then she picked up her bag and left.


    The man stood there watching the woman gradually away, he suddenly had a feeling that he really lost her forever.


    She is really going out of his life this time.


    The ghost in the heart broke out the war, he really wanted to run over and hold her tightly.


    He wanted to take her away. He didn''t want to take care of all the responsibilities and burdens on him.


    The fist was clenched in iron blue, and the short blunt nails pricked the palm.


    In the end, he didn''t chase after him.


    Until Yin Xinlan''s figure has disappeared for a long time, he still stands there like that.


    Two lines of hot tears, from the corner of the eye slowly flow down.


    I hope he still has a chance.


    I hope, after he is done, she is still waiting for him.


    Heaven and earth are changing, and people''s hearts are changing.


    The person you left behind ruthlessly, how can you ask her to wait for you forever?


    Wait for you to come back!


    At this time, the rush hour.


    There are a lot of people and cars.


    However, Yin Xinlan felt that she was the only one left in the world.


    All these years, he was the only one in her world.


    Now that he''s gone, her world is empty.


    At first, she was hateful.


    So, forget the pain, no time to recall their past.


    After all these years, she was able to live to the present.


    She is really experienced too much, in the school was teased by classmates, she yelled back.


    If she is bullied by a gangster outside, she will fight with you with the fruit knife in her hand even if she is beaten.


    In the work, is bullied by the boss and colleagues, she bites back, will not easily admit defeat.


    Once Qinhuai said with a smile, "heart LAN, your heart must be made of stone."


    She nodded with a smile. "Yes, my heart is made of stone."


    However, he will never know how much pain he did not know behind her smile.


    In fact, her heart is the most vulnerable.


    She is just a woman, a woman''s strength is the self-protection consciousness derived from countless times of baptism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    In this world, mother''s life and death is uncertain, and my father would like to peel her skin and dry her blood.


    She has always been alone, she is not strong, weak to whom to see.


    Later, she had Qinhuai.


    One day, he held on to her long hair and said, "heart LAN, you are not as strong as before."


    Yes, in his eyes, she is not as good as before.


    Happy will be coquettish, sad will shed tears.


    In fact, it''s not that she has become fragile, but she feels that she has a rely on. She can finally be strong in front of a person without pretending to be strong.


    But why did he think she would accept his request?


    Why did he ask her to watch him with other women while she stood there waiting for him?


    She can''t do it!


    This is her pride and her bottom line.


    In the world of two people, there will never be a third person.


    Walking on the road, she cried, crying tears.


    Don''t care how people around her look at her, do not care about other people laugh at the strange look.


    Three years of love break!


    Today!


    All her hopes and hopes were gone.


    She thought to herself, if he could tell her why that had to be done, if she could understand, then she would wait for him.


    Two years, three years, she waited for him.


    However, he did not say.


    There is nothing she can do.


    She was crying and grieved.


    In the subway station, people walk wave after wave, she still sits there crying.


    Until, there was no one around.


    She found out that it was eleven o''clock in the night.


    On the last subway, she called Chen Sijun.


    Chen Sijun immediately answered the phone, "Xin Lan, I''m so busy that I forgot to tell you that I''m on a business trip. Are you worried about me?"


    "Take care of yourself." Yin Xinlan said this and hung up the phone.


    The tears that have stopped suddenly fall again.


    There is no one around her.


    Back home, it was not a big room, quiet, no sound.


    She had never felt the room so empty and so deserted.


    She went to pour water, but found that there was no water.


    She took the kettle and plugged in the electricity, and she fell on the sofa.


    When she woke up again, she was choked.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that the room was full of smoke, and the fire was not far away.


    She was stunned for three seconds before she reacted and caught fire.


    She coughed and there was a noise in the corridor.


    She got up and ran to the door. As she passed the kitchen, she remembered that she had forgotten her own water.


    The wires in the house were so old that she went for the switch.


    After pulling it up, he took the sheet and ran to put out the fire.


    However, the fire at this time has been unable to save.


    She refused to go, her eyes were red, and she only wanted to put out the fire.


    Later, she became less and less energetic.


    The sight became more and more blurred. The firemen broke into the window and carried her down through the window.


    The night Zuo Xiao came back, when he entered the house, the little buns were on the sofa at the door.


    As soon as he came in, he ran to him, "Dad, do you have a call for me?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "No. Why don''t you stay up so late? "


    One side of the nanny quickly said, "young master must wait until you come back."


    As the man took off his coat, he said, "I have to go to bed before nine o''clock, and don''t let me see it again after nine o''clock."


    Nanny quickly to pull Zuo Zexi, "young master, let''s go back to sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Zuo Zexi, however, did not seem to put the man''s words in his heart, "Dad, can I borrow your phone?"


    The man immediately glared, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "I heard you, Dad. Can you borrow my cell phone?"


    "No, get back to bed."


    Left Xiao angry said.


    He naturally understood what his son wanted a mobile phone for.


    Zuo Zexi''s eyes gradually cold down, tears in the eye circles around, but, he gritted his teeth and insisted, "Dad, you let me make a phone call, I''ll go to bed."


    "Zuo Zexi, I said you should go to bed immediately if I told you to go to bed. Don''t let me repeat the same thing with you for the second time. You are not qualified to discuss terms with me now."


    Left Xiao said in a cold voice, with a stern tone.


    His harsh words infuriated Zuo Zexi. The little guy was like a little hedgehog, and immediately put up all the thorns on his body. "Zuo Xiao, in our family, you are the emperor. I''m just a breathing bag. You''re a tyrannical devil. That''s why I don''t have a mother."


    with that, he turned and went upstairs crying.


    The nurse''s face was green, and he followed the young master upstairs.


    The man stood where he was, reached for the bow tie at the collar.


    His chest is up and down. Did he hear it wrong.


    My son is four years old. This is the first time I heard the word "mother" from his mouth.


    I don''t know if he''s just like him or if he''s a different kid.


    He is a loner, very reluctant to communicate with others, even for a long time did not talk to him.


    not to mention calling him Dad.


    However, since I met Yin Xinlan


    The man closed his eyes, a little angry.


    If she is a little cleaner girl, he can also consider accepting her for his son.


    But


    His side, is really can not accommodate such a person with ulterior motives!


    The police station


    Yin Xinlan was very depressed after finishing the record.


    Downstairs, she was caught by her neighbors.


    The whole building was burned beyond recognition. People were afraid that she would not be compensated after she ran away, so they directly called the police.


    "Leave a phone call from your family as a guarantee. You can go out. "


    Said the policeman.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "No


    The policeman looked up at her and said, "don''t your parents?"


    "No She shook her head.


    The police were not happy, thinking that she was deliberately, "what about relatives and friends?"


    "No!" Yin Xinlan still answers like this.


    "Yin Xinlan, don''t think you are like this. We can''t do anything about you. If it''s really your responsibility, you''re going to jail if you don''t lose money. "


    Said the policeman impatiently.


    Yin Xinlan''s mood fell to the bottom. She felt that she had lost all hope in front of her eyes.


    Even, there is no light.


    The loss of a building, the loss of a home.


    She can''t afford to sell herself. She''s dead.


    "Sentence me, then. I have no money." She told the truth.


    The policeman frowned and his voice became cold, "Yin Xinlan, what''s your attitude? Do you know how many years you''re going to be in jail for these losses? I''m afraid I won''t come up with it for a lifetime. "


    Yin Xinlan''s mood was so bad that she couldn''t listen to what he said.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She looked at the phone number above, and suddenly she was very nervous.


    Answer the phone in a hurry.


    Her face was excited, "really?..." Tears fall in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Hang up the phone and listen to the police say, "since no one can guarantee you, you can only live in the detention center. You sign here and turn in your mobile phone."


    "Comrade police, I think of a man who can guarantee me."


    Yin Xinlan shed tears and said excitedly.


    The policeman frowned and said impatiently, "you won''t be there for a while. What do you think of the police station?"


    Yin Xinlan''s attitude is completely 180 degrees turn before, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of him just now."


    The policeman slapped the book in front of her and said, "write down the phone number!"


    Eyes can not help but have some contempt, can not think of a person, people can be willing to guarantee her?


    In addition to relatives and good friends, who else would like to do such a thing?


    Yin Xinlan looked through the phone book in her mobile phone, but she couldn''t find the person''s phone number after searching for a long time.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she had deleted his phone that day.


    It''s over.


    What do you do now?


    "Did you find it? Not even a phone? "


    The police looked at her mockingly.


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath. Suddenly, she picks up the phone and opens the message.


    She was relieved. Fortunately, she was very busy recently, and the message was still there.


    At this time, looking at the text message, she did not feel so disgusted.


    Give the phone number to the police, Yin Xinlan sat on the side waiting.


    She was very worried. She didn''t know if the man would come?


    In his nature, even if she is normal.


    However, she really has no one to look for.


    In the heart is uneasy, one hand clenches tightly.


    Yes, the phone number she gave the police just now is Zuo Xiao''s.


    Zuo Xiao had just taken a bath and was sitting on a rocking chair with a bath towel when his personal phone rang.


    He took the phone, the strange number.


    But the software on his phone quickly identified the location of the call.


    Police station?


    He pressed the answer button, "hello I''m sorry I don''t know her! "


    He hung up.


    Yin Xinlan watched the police hang up the phone and immediately asked, "what did he say?"


    The policeman blew a breath and looked at her contemptuously, "people say they don''t know you! Are you teasing me


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly a cool, he said he did not know her!


    Ha ha!


    In fact, she had expected that a man like him, as cold as ice, could save her?


    She followed the police into the detention center, where there were several women, young, old, talkative and sighing.


    She sat on the edge, empty of heart.


    What to do?


    She has to go out?


    There are important things waiting for her?


    At the worst of her life, she couldn''t find anyone to sign her name.


    Dancing glass foam is far away in France. It can''t hydrolyze her thirst. Besides, she is still pregnant. She can''t let her worry.


    Chen Sijun is on a business trip to catch up with this time.


    And Qinhuai


    No, she can''t find him.


    You can''t find him dead!


    What to do? What should I do?


    All night, I didn''t blink.


    Red eyes sitting on the ground, she did not think of a way.


    The iron door was opened, "Yin Xinlan came out." "


    Yin Xinlan walked out with the police. When she saw the figure in front of her, she was stunned.


    She felt like a dream. He came!


    He''s here!


    She suddenly felt like crying and was forced back by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    After finishing the formalities, the policeman said respectfully, "Mr. Zuo, you can take her away."


    Zuo Xiao nodded.


    Yin Xinlan is like a small follower, following the man out of the police station.


    Very coincidentally, just down the steps, the face-to-face met Qinhuai in a hurry.


    He looked very anxious, but stopped at the moment when he saw Yin Xinlan.


    "Heart..."


    Open the door and Yin Xinlan sits in.


    She didn''t look at him, just sat quietly in Zuo Xiao''s car.


    In her world, once a decision is made, it won''t change easily.


    Left Xiao looked at the man opposite his eyes and got on the car without expression.


    Qinhuai has not moved, he watched Yin Xinlan sitting in the car left Xiao slowly.


    One morning when he saw the news, he knew something had happened to Yin Xinlan.


    Then, after many inquiries, she was put into the police station.


    He was so anxious that he was afraid of her and blamed himself for knowing so late.


    Asked for leave and rushed to the police station.


    Unexpectedly, to see such a scene.


    Fist clenched, he did not understand, why his heart LAN with left Xiao pull on the relationship.


    In the car, the woman sat quietly without a word.


    Today, the man drove by himself and didn''t speak. He had a cigarette between his fingers.


    From time to time the smell of smoke curled in her nose, Yin Xinlan felt as if she should not be silent.


    She sat up and whispered, "thank you."


    "I don''t really want to see you if I can."


    Zuo Xiao said in a cold voice.


    Every time I see her, I feel so embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, he felt that it made his face very dull.


    Yin Xinlan pursed her lips, "I know, I won''t trouble the left boss any more."


    A hook on the man''s lips, chuckled out the voice, "Oh! You sound like I''m making the most of it? "


    That''s right!


    Call you to come, you do not come, people think you do not come, you come again, what do you mean?


    Last time, too. Did I ask you to help me?


    Yin Xinlan wants to shout out like this.


    Shake your head, but in the end, it''s you that''s the trouble


    She''s very listless, and she''s not that mean.


    No matter what the reason is, if someone helps you, he will help you.


    In any case, you can''t talk hurtful.


    "Did he come to pick you up, too?"


    Zuo Xiao thought of the man who looked at him badly just now.


    "I didn''t look for him, did I?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The man eyebrows a pick, "look, he is very anxious, why not look for him?"


    Although he hasn''t been looking for a woman these years, he can see that a man is in love with a woman at a glance.


    Just now from the man''s eyes clearly see, clearly is aimed at her.


    It''s just that he seems to have been with his little niece a while ago.


    "Break up, there''s no reason to trouble him again!"


    Yin Xinlan said lightly.


    "What makes you think I will come?"


    The man picks eyebrow, the good-looking lip shape imitates with smile.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. Her eyes fell on the man''s face and said slowly, "I didn''t expect you to come, but I have no other way."


    She''s at the end of her tether. It''s better to try than to wait.


    Yes, she just tried.


    "And why did the left boss come?"


    She looked at the man and asked seriously.


    In her mind, he didn''t like her very much.


    But today he came.


    Or in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Left Xiao did not answer her, the man just smoked, did not speak.


    After asking, Yin Xinlan felt that her question was really poor.


    Why?


    "In short, it will not come for the sake of their feelings.


    Xiaobai, like her, doesn''t understand the world of rich people.


    Just like that night, why did he save her in Rong Fengjun''s hand.


    She sat quietly in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window, rolling down the window, let the wind blow in.


    Tears in her eyes were blown dry, she would not be in tears.


    Tears are not all incompetence, but they can make themselves vulnerable.


    "Stop somewhere. I can go by myself." She said suddenly.


    The man stopped the car and looked at her askew. "Are you sure?"


    Yin Xinlan just wanted to nod, only to find that he has nothing now, except the phone.


    She lowered her head and bit her lips.


    At this time, the man''s cold voice came, "I heard that when the firefighters found you, you were still fighting the fire!"


    She nodded and answered calmly, "yes."


    Men pick eyebrows, "really not afraid of death?"


    Ordinary people usually want to escape when they are like this. How can a big fire be saved by one person?


    Yin Xinlan smile, helpless very, "afraid ah, but if I don''t die, I''m afraid I can''t afford everyone''s loss."


    "So you want to be burned to death?"


    The man''s tone was a little mockery.


    "You know what? When a person is in a desperate situation, the only thought in his mind is not death, but the hope of a miracle. "


    She laughed, with a bit of self mockery, "I think if I can, I will put out the fire, maybe, I will pay less."


    She looked at him with bloodshot eyes and laughed calmly, "maybe in your eyes I''m stupid and stupid. I don''t blame you. This is a sorrow that you rich people will never realize."


    With that, she opened the door to get off.


    The man stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped out in an instant.


    Yin Xinlan was scared and looked at him in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t like to meddle in a lot of things, but when I do, I have to deal with them to the end."


    The man said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The man didn''t pay attention to her until he pulled up at the door of a hotel.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, but he got out of the car, "don''t want to sleep in the street, it''s better to come with me, don''t say a word more."


    With Yin Xinlan''s personality, she should leave as soon as possible.


    However, today, she took a deep breath, and finally followed him out of the car.


    Yin Xinlan thinks that this man is his nemesis.


    In her life, although she has no money and no power, she has never really taken anyone, nor has she humbled herself in front of anyone.


    However, he could always force her to the point where she could not resist.


    Zuo Xiao has a perennial presidential suite here. When he enters the room, he sits down on the sofa.


    Yin Xinlan at this time a little uneasy, how this man does not look at that kind of benevolent, good deeds do not leave a name.


    So, what''s his purpose?


    She looked at the presidential suite, which she had never lived in in her life.


    Looking at the man, his cold and warm eyes are now falling on her.


    He was looking at her.


    Involuntarily will hand slowly encircle oneself, what does he want to do?


    It''s not about saving her and wanting her to make a commitment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    At this time, the man said, "go in and wash."


    Shrimp?


    The woman suddenly embraces oneself in both hands, eyes stare big, "why?"


    The man whispered, "because you are too dirty!"


    "I''ll wash it later."


    The woman pauses and adds, "when you''re gone."


    After thinking about it again, I decided to make it clear in advance, "well, I can''t afford to live in such a good room. I''m broke now, and there''s nothing I can do to repay you."


    The man''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his lips were hooked. "Don''t worry, even if it''s you, I''m not interested."


    "What, Zuo Xiao, what do you mean? You are insulting my personality


    Yin Xinlan suddenly felt insulted.


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "so you mean, you must make a promise?"


    "What I I didn''t mean that... "


    Yin Xinlan''s tongue has some knots.


    "What do you mean, then?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at her.


    Yin Xinlan wanted to bite off her tongue, but she wound herself in.


    "You You You bully people


    She didn''t know what to say.


    The man leaned back, put his hands on the sofa and looked at her, "I went to the police station to redeem you and gave you such a good room to live in. Do you think I bullied you? You''d better talk about how I bullied you? "


    Yin Xinlan is a little confused, she is also a little anxious, especially to see such a smile in the eyes of men.


    "You know it yourself!"


    She sat down on the sofa opposite Zuo Xiao.


    The man raised his hand on his forehead and said slowly, "I just want you to wash."


    "Why do you want me to wash?"


    A man with a woman came to the hotel, entered the door and asked her to wash, ghosts know what this is a hint, OK?


    The man frowned and looked at the woman. "I think you should look in the mirror."


    Then he looked away. "I have a habit of not talking to people who are not well dressed."


    His eyes again showed that kind of smile, even with a little disdain, he said, "I''m afraid the wolf will not have appetite!"


    With that, the man got up and walked out of the room calmly.


    His last words just now, Yin Xinlan is a little strange, did not understand.


    But she was too lazy to think about it.


    He is a very difficult person to understand!


    The moment the door closed, Yin Xinlan ran past at the speed of 100 meters sprint, listening carefully with his ears on the door.


    She was relieved to make sure that the man had gone far away.


    Finally, it''s gone!


    Walking into the bathroom, she thought she needed to wash her face and have a rest.


    Today, there are still important things to do.


    In front of the mirror, she suddenly let out a cry of fear.


    Ah!


    Ghost!


    Then, she felt something was wrong.


    Take a closer look.


    God, it''s her.


    His face was full of gray and sonorous smoke, and his hair was full of spider webs.


    eyelash Eyeliner all dizzy makeup, the entire eye socket is black.


    At this moment, Yin Xinlan finally understood what the man''s last sentence meant.


    However, she was really scared by her appearance.


    Motherfucker, this time it''s embarrassing.


    The presidential suite is so comfortable that the bathroom is twice the size of her place.


    She ran a bath, people in high tension, once relaxed, will be extremely tired.


    She fell asleep.


    Then, wake up by the doorbell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Yin Xinlan came out wearing a bathrobe, but she was still a little nervous.


    I don''t know if that man is back?


    "Who is it?"


    Her hand held the door handle tightly.


    "I''m a waiter."


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    Yin Xinlan was relieved and opened the door.


    With a smile on her face, the waiter handed her several paper bags in his hand, "Miss Yin, this is from Mr. Zuo."


    "What?"


    Yin Xinlan is a little strange.


    "I don''t know. Shall I take it in for you?"


    The service staff had a very good attitude.


    "No Yin Xinlan took over.


    Take it to the house and put it on the sofa.


    She didn''t turn it on, she looked at the time.


    It was about time to make an appointment with the man, and she immediately took off her bathrobe.


    However, this time just remembered.


    Her suit can''t be worn at all. How can she go out.


    Even if you go out to buy, you have to be able to calculate.


    She sat on the sofa with a sad face.


    She''s been waiting for this day, for years.


    She can''t be late. She must arrive on time.


    What to do? What should I do?


    All of a sudden, the sight falls on those paper bags on the sofa.


    She reached out to open it, and it suddenly opened up.


    The brow of tight frown, instantly comfortable unfold.


    It''s a woman''s dress. It''s the size she can wear.


    Boss Zuo, did you even prepare clothes for her?


    Oh, my God. Do you want to be so sweet?


    However, he really doesn''t seem to be such a kind person?


    There won''t be any ulterior attempts, will there?


    There are so many management departments. We should use them first.


    It''s a big deal. She keeps all the labels and folds them up perfectly when she comes back.


    Yin Xinlan changed her clothes and went out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting of Zuo''s building, Zuo Xiao came out of the meeting room, and Bai Yaojun followed him back to the office.


    "Boss, I checked. Miss Yin burned a pot of water last night, but it is definitely not the cause of the fire."


    Left Xiao sits on sofa, double leg overlaps, "that is what reason?"


    Bai Yaojun said, "at present, I don''t know, but it''s Miss Yin''s house that caught the fire. However, experts say that it is possible that someone has deliberately framed the case and will soon come to a conclusion. "


    Left Xiao eyebrow slightly frown, he took out a cigarette, white Yaojun took out a lighter for him to light.


    He puffed out a puff of smoke. "Who did she have a problem with?"


    Bai Yaojun whispered back, "I checked. Miss Yin doesn''t have many friends, but she doesn''t have any enemies. Only the manager of her department doesn''t like her at ordinary times, and the boss of her company."


    Bai Yaojun stopped and said, "that''s the one who gave her medicine in the night last time."


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his lips overflowed with a slight smile, "does she have an affair with her boss?"


    Bai Yaojun shook his head gently. "It''s not clear. People in their company have all said that they have an improper relationship. But, I think, if that''s the case, then their boss won''t treat her that day, right?"


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "she is really complicated!"


    Bai Yaojun stood aside, his hands clenched, for fear that the boss would look for his feet again.


    "How are the tenants now?"


    The man spoke faintly.


    Bai Yaojun immediately replied, "because it''s an old building, almost a whole house has been burned down. These people are very excited. They went to the public security bureau this morning. They were very excited when they heard that Miss Yin had been released. I''m afraid they won''t be compensated when they fall. "


    The man nodded, the light blue smoke gently vomited from his mouth, "put her situation out truthfully, let everyone know, she can''t repay."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "Boss, this is..."


    "I''m going to buy that piece of land at half the price it used to be. You know how to do it! "


    He looked up at Bai Yaojun.


    Bai Yaojun immediately understood, "OK, boss, I know how to do it."


    He stepped back and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The boss is the boss. He has brains and courage.


    At 3:30 p.m.


    Yin Xinlan left the Phoenix Hotel. She went to the bank first, withdrew money from the ATM with her mobile phone card free and took some cash.


    Then she went to the bank to make up the card.


    At half past four, she took a taxi to a cafe.


    It''s quiet, the coffee shop business is bleak, and there are few people.


    She arrived half an hour ahead of schedule, and twenty minutes later, the person she was waiting for showed up.


    The last time I saw him was four years ago.


    The man looks more than 40 years old. He is wearing sunglasses and low-key dressing, but he is wearing a handmade suit and leather shoes.


    Yin Xinlan has long known that he must be rich or expensive.


    He sat down opposite Yin Xinlan and said, "how has Miss Yin been these years?"


    Yin Xinlan gently nodded, "very good, excuse me, does my mother have news?"


    The man frowned at the mention of her mother.


    "Not yet."


    The man whispered.


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan''s heart sank, "so why did you come to me this time? I thought my mother had news! "


    Five years ago, the same man suddenly found her and said that her mother was still alive.


    I also showed her the picture, although Yin Xinlan had not seen her mother for many years.


    However, she recognized her mother at a glance.


    He said that she was his mother''s friend and he would help her find her mother.


    She didn''t know, but it was true.


    However, whether it is true or not, she is willing to give it a try.


    The only condition for a man is that no matter who looks for him first, he must tell the other party at the first time.


    However, four years passed in a flash.


    Yin Xinlan even almost forgot him. In recent years, almost all the money she earned was spent looking for her mother.


    She has done all kinds of advertisements, newspapers and even on TV.


    Nothing has been achieved.


    Yesterday, at the police station, she suddenly called him indirectly.


    Seriously, she was so excited.


    She thought her mother finally had news, so she just ignored the face of the left Xiao call.


    Now, the man says, there''s no news from her mother.


    The man looked at her. "I''m on a business trip to this city, so I want to see you."


    Yin Xinlan is a little disappointed. She and he have met each other. She won''t feel happy when he comes to see her.


    "Xinlan, can you tell me when your birthday is?" The man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him more strangely, "what do you ask?"


    "It''s nothing. I have a daughter about your age, and suddenly I want to ask you. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, it''s OK. "


    Said the man.


    Although Yin Xinlan is not familiar with him, she can feel that he is not harmful to her.


    At least, he is the only one who can help her find her mother.


    Moreover, she vaguely felt that this man should be a very respectable person.


    "My birthday is June 15."


    Yin Xinlan said softly.


    "Twenty six years old?"


    Suddenly the man''s tone went up.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, what''s wrong?"


    The man shook his head. "No


    The man didn''t stay long before he left. He didn''t even take a sip of coffee in front of him.


    The car that came to pick him up was a red flag with bodyguards with sunglasses in the front and rear of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Looking at the posture as if it was the neighbor of the country, Yin Xinlan wanted to come here and smile.


    She still can''t change her daydreaming habit.


    The next day, Chen Sijun''s phone call came in the morning.


    "Xinlan, our house is on fire, isn''t it? The whole building was burned down, wasn''t it? The news said you started the fire, didn''t it? "


    "Xinlan, where are you now? Are you all right? You wait for me, and I''ll be back tomorrow. "


    At the end of the day, Chen Sijun had already cried.


    Yin Xinlan comforted her for a while, hung up the phone,


    at first, she was still wondering, how could Chen Sijun know so far away?


    Later, she turned on her mobile phone and searched the Internet. Suddenly, she was silly.


    She was rescued from the scene of the fire was put on the front page, the whole thing even more attention than entertainment news.


    She suddenly some collapse, even her family background, monthly salary are written very clearly.


    In a word, she is mainly responsible for the cause of the fire. She can''t afford to pay tens of millions of compensation. Besides, the only way is that she has to go to prison.


    There is also an interview with the disaster victims, one by one they hate her.


    God!


    Yin Xinlan suddenly felt that life could not be loved, and now she has become the target of public criticism.


    Facing the huge compensation, she really can''t afford it.


    Come to the unit, everyone looks at her differently.


    Or sympathy, or ridicule, or indifference, or schadenfreude.


    Of course, the most obvious schadenfreude is Shen Lili.


    Shen Lili walked to her desk in high heels and said, "Yin Xinlan, I remember you said that you can sign the contract with Xingji today, right?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly remembered that he had made an appointment to meet Qin Huai that day and signed the contract the next day.


    Yesterday she forgot about it at all. She immediately said, "yes, I''ll get in touch with you right away."


    Shen Lili said coldly, "if you can''t sign this contract, you can get out of the company."


    With a cold hum, Shen Lili left.


    Yin Xinlan picked up the phone, took a deep breath and called Qinhuai.


    There has not been a long time to answer the phone, Yin Xinlan some breathless.


    She hung up the phone, got up, went to the corridor of the tea room and looked down from the French window.


    Can''t Qin Huai change his mind?


    Suddenly, she picked up the phone and heard Qin Huai''s voice, "heart LAN, I was in a meeting just now. I''m sorry."


    "Oh."


    Yin Xinlan replied softly.


    "You Are you all right? "


    Asked the man.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and said, "it''s OK. Can I sign the contract today? I''ll come and see you later


    "Xinlan, not today. I''m going on a business trip soon. Wait till I get back, OK


    Qin Huai said.


    "When will you be back?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart sank.


    "I''ll be back in three or two days." Qin Huai said softly.


    Yin Xinlan said, "haven''t you read the design draft? Can you get people in your company to sign this contract with me first? "


    "I signed all the contracts in the company. Xinlan, I will be back soon. Don''t worry about waiting for me to come back. "


    He said in a hurry, "I''m going to the airport now. I''ll hang up first."


    He hung up the phone.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t wait to talk, but the phone was cut off.


    She wondered whether Qinhuai was intentional.


    Yesterday, he arrived at the police station. She could see that he was worried and worried.


    She believed that he had gone for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    Qin Huai still looked down at her again.


    When she picked up the phone, a man''s warm voice came, "Xin Lan, I read the news. Don''t worry, it will be OK. I''ll help you. "


    Eyes suddenly warm up, she did not speak, sore throat.


    "What''s the matter, heart LAN?"


    Qin Huai asked anxiously.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I''m fine. I''ll wait for you to come back from your business trip."


    Qin Huai heard her voice, relieved, tone of voice are a bit excited, "OK, wait for me to come back."


    Hung up the phone, Yin Xinlan raised her head and swallowed her tears back.


    She won''t cry again.


    In the afternoon, Shen Lili walked up to her with a smile, "Yin Xinlan, the contract can''t be signed. What else do you have to say? Write the resignation application quickly. I will approve it in the first time."


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "the person in charge is on a business trip. We will sign the contract when he comes back."


    "It''s no use saying that. What I want to see is the result of today. If you can''t sign the contract before work today, get out of the company. "


    Shen Lili said coldly.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at her and said.


    "No way?" Shen Lili laughs wildly, "I think your neighbors all want to know where you work, aren''t they looking for you now?"


    "When it comes to the company, I can see how you can stay in the company."


    Shen Lili said fiercely.


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth and wanted to tear her to pieces.


    At this time, someone called out her name, "Yin Xinlan, LV always asks you to go to the office."


    "OK."


    Yin Xinlan replied.


    Shen Lili''s whole face turned askew and her face turned white.


    "Don''t you think LV will always support you?"


    Yin Xinlan walked from her side and deliberately hit her shoulder, "if you are not afraid of being so angry, why? You haven''t dealt with this old man for such a long time? You can''t do it, or the boss doesn''t like you? "


    Yin Xinlan said in a low voice. She walked over with a smile and looked at Shen Lili''s nose. She was so angry in her heart.


    All the way, she wondered what Lao Lu was looking for?


    He didn''t look for her last time after night.


    But with his character, she knew it would not be a good thing.


    Yes, there are, but only when people fall into the well.


    There was a knock at the door and she pushed it in.


    Lao Lu sat on the chair and looked at her, Yin Xinlan did not say a word.


    Now the more I look at him, the more disgusting I feel. If it wasn''t for her salary and bonus, she would have left immediately.


    "Xiao Yin, I know what happened to you. Come and sit down."


    The old man could talk to her like nobody else.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t sit down and stood looking at him. "What''s the matter with Mr. Lu?"


    Who can''t play?


    Maybe LV Qingjun didn''t expect that Yin Xinlan, who has always been a strong character, would talk to him well. He was a little surprised. He coughed softly, "just now manager Shen came to tell me that the contract with Xingji has not been signed today?"


    Yin Xinlan knows very well that he is asking the question knowingly.


    She replied, "they are in charge of a business trip. We have an appointment. We will sign it when he comes back."


    The old man sighed and got up from his seat. "Xiao Yin, there are so many people in the company. I can''t always make exceptions for you, can I? How can I manage the company in the future? "


    "I don''t understand. What kind of law will Lu always break for me?"


    Yin Xinlan watched him walk towards himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    Lu Qingjun didn''t get too close. He stopped three steps away from her. "Manager Shen means that you will be fired if you don''t sign a contract. Moreover, many employees have problems with you now, so I can''t keep you."


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "Yes, give me a lot of my salary and bonus. I''ll leave immediately. Besides, I will definitely choose a job in the same industry."


    Yin Xinlan''s tone is very firm. She can go. She doesn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    But the money she deserves must be given to her.


    Lu Qingjun said with a smile, "Xiaoyin, in fact, you could not have worked so hard."


    He said earnestly, "I''ve already inquired about it. The left boss doesn''t mean anything to you. So why don''t you rely on me? I don''t care who you are. I''ll give you everything you want. "


    What do you call me?


    Yin Xinlan finally understood what he meant, which meant that she wanted to have nothing with Zuo Xiao''s family.


    Or, after she''s finished, she''s kicked out!


    Grandma''s.


    Yin Xinlan was so angry that she could explode with a bang.


    "But what should I do if I don''t like Mr. Lu?" She smiles. "As soon as I see you, I can''t help feeling sick, even if I want to force myself to do it."


    She said it on purpose.


    Suddenly, Lao LV was really angry, "Yin Xinlan, don''t go too far. Don''t think I dare to move you. I want you to get out of the company. You can''t even get a dime. Do you believe it


    Yin Xinlan sneered, "I believe you are so insidious and cunning that you can do anything morally corrupt."


    "You don''t have to say these words to me to piss me off. I just need a phone call, and I can let the debt collectors behind you kill you. Do you believe it or not?"


    The old man swaggered and laughed insidiously.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t say a word. She had a plan before she came.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to do that unless she had to.


    But now it seems.


    She had no other way.


    Seeing her silent, the old man thought Yin Xinlan was afraid.


    He took the opportunity to go to Yin Xinlan''s side, "Xiao Yin, I really like you. As long as you get rid of me, you can eat and drink spicy food. Why not


    He put his arm around Yin Xinlan''s shoulder, the big claw covered with hair, which made Yin Xinlan feel sick.


    "Mr. Lu, you say you really like me, so I ask you, what can you give me?"


    Yin Xinlan looks up at him.


    LV Qingjun was stunned, but he didn''t expect Yin Xinlan to ask this question.


    But, Yin Xinlan such reaction, he has been very happy.


    He asked softly, "what do you want?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "house, car, money, I don''t care. What I want is a place. I don''t want to be a junior for anyone. Can you give it to me


    Lu Qingjun''s face was puzzled, "Xiao Yin, you really gave me a problem."


    Yin Xinlan pushed away his hand and turned around, "if you can''t, don''t provoke me."


    However, there was a relaxation. People like LV Qingjun knew very well that once a beauty proposed a condition, it meant that once the conditions were settled, it would be a success.


    How could he let go of his mind after thinking about it for so long?


    "Otherwise, don''t do this. I promise you, I''ll see to it. But if you give me time, it''s not easy for a person of social class like me to divorce. "


    The old man took the opportunity to reach out and take her hand again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Yin Xinlan also said, "who knows if you said the same thing to manager Shen?"


    She knew that she was too quick to change her attitude, and the old man would not believe it for a moment.


    Men in women, proud in addition to money and bed, is to see their favorite women for their own jealousy.


    So, seeing Yin Xinlan''s appearance, the old man''s heart was full of joy.


    I like your type. How could she be? She''s my right arm. I just like her very much! "


    Then, he''s going to kiss.


    Yin Xinlan blocked his mouth. "You don''t want to fool me like this. I didn''t want to pay attention to you because you and she were entangled. She said it in front of me, that you two are OK


    Yin Xinlan pretends to be angry.


    The old man said solemnly, "how can this little Shen be like this? I admit that she has always wanted dogs because, however, I don''t like her


    His hand went to Yin Xinlan''s waist. Yin Xinlan''s body was flexible and turned away from his range. "Mr. LV, we''re not talking in secret. I''m not going to be a mistress for anyone. If you want to be nice to me, go home and divorce your wife. Otherwise, face-to-face. "


    With that, Yin Xinlan left.


    The man looked at her with a sharp light in his eyes, "Xiao Yin, are you really saying that?"


    Yin Xinlan stopped. "Of course it''s true."


    "You can''t divorce me with just a few words from you."


    Naturally, the old man still didn''t believe in Yin Xinlan''s sudden change.


    Yin Xinlan turned her head and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you in my hotel. How about this?"


    The old man didn''t expect Yin Xinlan would do this, and immediately nodded, "OK, then I''ll wait for your news."


    Yin Xinlan out of the office, immediately ran into the bathroom.


    She really vomited wildly, and then she washed the hands touched by the old man n times.


    At 10:30 p.m.


    on the 18th floor of Phoenix Hotel, Yin Xinlan entered the room with her room card, which she had prepared for LV Qingjun.


    Didn''t he sleep with her all the time?


    OK, tonight, she will let him do it!


    She took out a wine glass and two pills.


    One in a person''s cup, and then she sat there watching the pills melt, and they all turned into bubbles.


    Later, she thought about it and put one in the wine in front of her.


    Thirty minutes later, the door bell rang in the room, and the door was opened quickly. As soon as the old man saw Yin Xinlan, his eyes almost fell out.


    Today, she is wearing a small black dress with lace on the bottom half of the dress. Her two long, slender, white and tender legs are looming. It''s really amazing.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful tonight. Do you want to kill me?"


    The old man closed the door and jumped up.


    Yin Xinlan flashed past, and then backed back to the wall, "long night, what are you in a hurry?"


    The old man grinned and rushed up again, "how can I not be in a hurry when a beauty like you is put in front of me. I wish I could swallow you in my stomach."


    Yin Xinlan stretched out his hand to support his chest, "to take a bath."


    The old man rushed in to take a bath, and he couldn''t wait to come out in ten minutes.


    Yin Xinlan picked up the wine glass, "you and I will drink, we will not know each other. Now we drink this glass of wine, all the past is gone. In the future, you promised me the same, but not less? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    The old man laughed, "that''s nature."


    The hand with the glass was around her arm. "Let''s have a drink."


    He was still on guard against her.


    Of course, Yin Xinlan would not refuse. They both did it.


    The old man can''t wait to hold Yin Xinlan, "I haven''t washed it yet."


    The old man is going to root in, "I''ll wash with you."


    Yin Xinlan will stop him at the door, "I am used to washing myself, or I will have no interest."


    The old man didn''t dare to force her to sit outside and wait.


    Yin Xinlan came out 20 minutes later, she only wore a bathrobe.


    The old man''s face was flushed and his bathrobe had been taken off, leaving only a pair of underpants.


    He vaguely saw Yin Xinlan come out of the bathroom, he got up and rushed over.


    Yin Xinlan a flash, he pounced on the air, fell on the ground.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Mr. Lu, you fall down like this, and you have no strength?"


    The old man was stimulated and immediately struggled to get up. "Let you laugh at me. I''ll make you cry later."


    Yin Xinlan was hiding from him and said, "I''ll wait for you to catch me."


    The suite was big enough that she ran out of the room easily.


    At this time, her head is also a little dizzy.


    She took her cell phone out of her handbag and sent out a text message.


    Then, he closed the door and stood quietly waiting.


    Fifteen minutes later, a figure came out of the elevator.


    She watched Shen Lili push the door into the room, and then came out to the elevator.


    The medicine has already broken out. She vomited half of the wine just now, but she still can''t stand it now.


    We have to get back to the presidential suite, or we''ll have a seizure on the way.


    Finally, she walked into the presidential suite. When she entered the door, she took off her bathrobe and directly wanted to use cold water in the bathroom.


    This is the only way.


    Vaguely, I found a figure in front of the window.


    She was startled. "Who?"


    However, her mind is not clear now, can''t be wrong.


    How can anyone get into the presidential suite?


    So she went to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, the light came on.


    She froze. My God, she didn''t turn on the light.


    Her eyes fell on the man on the sofa, and she said in surprise, "you Why are you here? "


    She was right just now.


    Sure enough, there was one more person in the room.


    Left Xiao cold eyebrows and eyes looked at her, lips fade out a smile, "how every time you are like this appear in front of me?"


    Yin Xinlan some can not stand, heat wave after wave of mat rushed up, "who wants to appear in front of you? Why did you break into my room? "


    The man frowned, "your room? Miss Yin, your face is really big. "


    Yin Xinlan stood on the wall and said, "I''m going to take a bath. You go quickly."


    She was a little worried. What did this man do at this time?


    Although, he is the same as iceberg,


    although it is reported from the outside that he is not close to women, he may be ill.


    However, today is different after all.


    She drank aphrodisiac ah, in case she could not control herself, how to do it?


    I have to let him go. By the way, doesn''t he like her?


    Isn''t he a purist?


    She had an idea, she held the wall and walked slowly towards the man.


    Left Xiao see at this time drunk eyes blurred, sexy incomparable woman to their own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    Yin Xinlan is that kind of beautiful and pure person, but usually she doesn''t pay attention to dressing up and doesn''t like dressing up.


    So, today, her well-dressed face, sexy black lace dress will show her concave and convex figure is no doubt, for men, it is really a fatal creature.


    Zuo Xiaozi thinks that he is a man with a strong control.


    At the moment, however, his body was slightly warm.


    What is this woman doing?


    She spread her long curled hair and gently lifted it with her hand. A pair of dark eyes winked at her. "Is it still interesting for boss Zuo to wash with me?"


    She was teasing him!


    The man''s face turned ugly as expected, and Yin Xinlan was happy.


    In this way, if she is selling hard, he will leave.


    Great. Great.


    So, she tried to search in her brain, which was not very clear, for the posture of women seducing men on TV.


    However, she really couldn''t see how attractive and irresistible she was at this time.


    If it had been for another person, she would have been in bed by now.


    purposely smeared the lips of red lipstick and began to say, "do you want it?"


    The man''s eyes shine with a sharp light, "is that your nature?"


    His voice was as cold as it could be.


    It''s a pity that the woman can''t feel the heat now.


    She went to Zuo Xiao''s side, reached out and touched the man''s Xiao Leng''s face, "boss left, people have admired you for a long time. How about staying here today?"


    She thought it over and thought it was not enough. She added, "my price is not high, eh..."


    Someone put his head up and thought, "how about a million dollars?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, it''s a million?


    Is she too cheap, or take him too low.


    He''ll give him a million dollars for sleeping with a woman?


    What about swearing?


    It''s insulting.


    Yin Xinlan prayed in his heart, "go, go, slam the door."


    However, the cold temperature in the heart of the hand is so comfortable?


    How can a man smell so good? She seems to get closer to smell it.


    Then, her arm around the man''s neck, nose close to the man''s cheek, "really good smell, how do you smell so fragrant?"


    So fragrant?


    The man was suddenly angry, and with a wave of his hand, she was thrown to the ground.


    I hit my head on the ground. It hurts.


    The woman struggled to sit up, rubbed her head, but looked at the man laughing, "go, you go quickly, I am such a woman, I am not what chaste heroine, do you hate me to death?"


    The man was very angry, at the moment looking at her this pair of undisguised appearance, immediately he eyebrows a tight.


    In such a hurry to let him go?


    Don''t you want to seduce him?


    Still smiling so brightly?


    Yin Xinlan at this time has been unable to control the whole body shaking, her heart this urgent ah.


    Why doesn''t he go?


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Then he thought something in his heart and said it all on his mouth.


    But the man slowly squatted down, the big cold eyes staring at her, "you just invited me to take a bath?"


    "Ah? Do I have one? " Yin Xinlan some flustered, the brain reaction some slow, but, the reason is still in.


    The man smiles and laughs, "of course."


    "But you refused?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him with a trace of timidity in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    The man caught the timidity in her eyes, and the smile on her lips became stronger.


    "I don''t want to refuse. Beauty in the arms, this is enjoyment, how can I refuse it


    The man reached out and took her hand. "After all, I know each other. I can''t bear to refuse you."


    The man immediately gets up, a strong pull Yin Xinlan from the ground, she directly bumps into the man''s arms.


    The nose is a little sour, the most important thing is that she can''t control herself.


    Two hands, wrapped around the man''s neck, said with the only remaining reason, "you let go of me, Zuo Xiao. Aren''t you addicted to cleanliness? Don''t you like me the last woman who delivers the door automatically? "


    The man looked at the red faced woman and finally couldn''t help laughing. He pulled the octopus and wrapped his two hands. "Do you mean that I let you hold me tightly with my hand?"


    Yin Xinlan''s misty eyes turned over, biting his lips, trying to pull his hand, "Damn, how can I control myself?"


    Damn it?


    Is this woman swearing in front of him?


    Yin Xinlan forced to let go of his hand tightly wrapped around the man, "left boss, you go quickly. I''m afraid I can''t control myself for a while. Run while I''m awake now


    At this time, Zuo Xiao really couldn''t laugh or cry. Why did he run?


    Afraid of sleeping with her, so he wants to run?


    Just, he doesn''t know Yin Xinlan is pretending now, or really.


    He always felt that Yin Xinlan was different from those women who wanted to get close to him. She was very resourceful.


    Perhaps, this is just a play she plays, just to succeed in seducing him!


    And he, today, will tear off her mask of hypocrisy.


    Dare to play tricks in front of him, he will make her regret.


    Of course, if she wasn''t his son''s mother, he wouldn''t have to spend so much time on her. He would have let her disappear under his nose.


    In the end, people grow up with flesh. Deep in his heart, he still doesn''t want his son''s mother to be such a scheming bitch.


    Therefore, he was patient and kept her by his side until today.


    He laughed, then said in a low voice, "I''ve decided to let you do what you want today."


    Yin Xinlan a Zheng, "what do you mean?"


    Zuo Xiao approached her and reached for her waist. Her body was tightly attached to the man''s body.


    The clear masculine breath instantly surrounded her, she took a deep breath, and then enjoyed closing her eyes.


    Good smell, good wide arms, good powerful arms.


    What''s more, all of a sudden the whole body is electrified by electric current.


    My God, she felt like she was going to sink.


    The man looked at a woman''s face to enjoy the appearance, immediately Mou color sink down.


    Sure enough, she did so much to get into his bed.


    Originally, his body had a reaction, especially the feeling of distension and pain had not been felt for a long time.


    His instant disappointment, however, pulled his body back to the origin.


    The desire in the heart, slowly subsided.


    Just as he was about to let go, he was suddenly pushed away by a woman.


    Yin Xinlan only rational, mercilessly pushed left Xiao.


    She even bounced out by her own strength, fell heavily on the ground and knocked her head on the tea table.


    Pain, instantly pulled back her reason.


    Warm liquid from the forehead slowly flow down, she reached out to wipe a, is bright red blood.


    However, the skin was only scratched, so there was not much blood flow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    Left Xiao looked at her back, did not know that she shed blood.


    "Why, have you changed your mind? Don''t want to be in my bed


    The man said in a cold voice.


    Yin Xinlan does not dare to turn back. The restless desire in her body is shouting in the blood. She is very uncomfortable now.


    She knew that she was about to lose control of herself. She didn''t dare to look back, but her voice was hoarse. "I don''t want to go to your bed. Can you go quickly?"


    "That''s what you want to do when you''re done? Yin Xinlan, this is my room. You seduced me just now. Now I want it. Do you want me to go


    The man came up to her, leaned down and put his hand on her face. "Serve me tonight, five million."


    Of course, he is half joking. If he wants a woman, he just needs to wave his hand. What kind of man does not have? "


    However, he had to admit that this woman was one of the few women who could arouse his desire.


    And, although I know that she is not simple, I like to tease her very much.


    Seeing her disorder, he felt strangely happy.


    All of a sudden, she was touched on the cheek by a man, and Yin Xinlan shivered all over.


    This kind of inexplicable trembling feeling made her both yearn and fear,


    she raised her hand to wave his hand, but her hand was soft and touched the man''s wrist, "don''t touch me!"


    The man smiles deeply, "you hold my hand, it''s an invitation. You''re really duplicity


    Yin Xinlan is going crazy. She can''t control herself.


    In the mind wants to be far away, but the cheek actually toward the man''s palm tightly pastes in the past.


    "Boss Zuo, please let me go."


    She began to beg in a low voice.


    The man''s hand lapped around her neck, stroked her tiny clavicle, and slid all the way down.


    "You see how much you enjoy, how can you ask me?"


    The woman''s body was shaking under his palm, her breath was heavy, and the whole person was close to the man''s arms.


    She lost her mind at last.


    Medicine is really the most terrible poison in the world.


    The man''s breathing is too fast and heavy, and he can''t even control his thoughts.


    Originally, I just wanted to punish her and tease her.


    However, he found that he actually moved this mind.


    It is often said that men and women together, no love is indifferent.


    However, men and women are no different.


    A man of integrity and single-minded will not do such intimate things with a woman casually!


    Over the years, no woman has made him want to sleep.


    Such a thoughtful woman, unexpectedly let him have this idea.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He didn''t want to stop at all. He even wanted to go all the way down.


    Especially the woman in the arms at the moment drug attack, jiaosheng constantly, hands in his neck rope kiss.


    He took a deep breath. He was not a casual man.


    However, he is a normal and healthy man.


    A woman who has not slept for many years is just like a woman who has been thirsty for a century. How can she not swallow it without opening her mouth?


    Suddenly the woman got up, took his head and kissed it.


    Hot lips, soft and sweet, suddenly burst into Zuo Xiao''s mouth.


    That is a strong force that can''t be rejected by you. Zuo Xiao is a little unprepared, and the whole person is knocked down by her huge impact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Kiss, for Zuo Xiao, is very strange.


    These years, he is not a woman has never been.


    However, this is the first time to kiss.


    Had already been aroused desire, at the moment by the woman pressure under the body, is a man should not refuse.


    Anyway, she has already made an offer herself.


    As long as money can solve the problem, it is not a matter at all.


    The woman that rich people like to touch most is the woman who talks about the conditions first.


    Therefore, left Xiao at this time in the heart has not tangled.


    No matter what Yin Xinlan wants to do, or what, it''s just for money.


    Rare, he has a character again.


    Well, if you like me, you will sleep.


    Five million. He thinks she''ll have fun.


    Therefore, when he thought of this layer, he would not refuse.


    Usually in this case, women on the top, more likely to arouse men''s interest.


    Therefore, Zuo Xiao let her toss about on her body.


    However, after struggling for a long time, he felt something was wrong.


    Is this woman a dog?


    For a long time, she has been tearing his shirt.


    Use your mouth!


    A few buttons have been torn off. The material of the shirt is really good, but her teeth are a little too sharp.


    Meat hurts!


    Then, the woman more and more crazy to bite him Shirt!


    The man frowned slightly. Did she not know that the button on the shirt could be undone?


    Or do you like it?


    He was wondering if he could reach out and help. She tore the shirt open with both hands.


    It''s torn!


    The cloth is so strong!


    What a strong desire!


    Yin Xinlan is really tormented by the heat wave in her body. She has no sense at all, but she has not experienced anything between men and women, so she doesn''t know how to do it.


    All I know is, it''s hard down here.


    Only know, her pain, can only use men to ease.


    Now, the specific state of the brain is to stop.


    She kept swinging and rubbing her body.


    However, this is not enough to ease her suffering.


    So she opened her mouth and bit on the man''s strong chest.


    At this time, she has no strength, completely lying on the man''s chest.


    Take a bite, then pick up your little tongue and lick it, and then repeat it in another place.


    It was as if she felt better.


    But the men at the bottom couldn''t stand it.


    Zuo Xiao''s eyes were red, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    This woman is really good at grinding people, which makes him hurt and itch badly.


    Obviously, he suddenly turned over and pressed the woman under his body.


    A few times will be a woman stripped clean, young and beautiful carcass with the breath of youth.


    She''s white, thin, perfectly proportioned.


    He parted her legs.


    At this point, his phone rings.


    He picked it up and hung up, and then the private phone rang again.


    He frowned and no one dared to disturb him if there was nothing urgent.


    He lay down beside the woman and answered the phone.


    "Hello Hoarse voice, let the white Yaojun over the phone suddenly one Zheng, "boss, are you ok?"


    "If you have something to say!" The man said in a bad tone.


    Bai Yaojun across the phone obviously felt that his boss''s aura was too fierce. He said in a short way, "boss, I understand. Miss Yin opened a room on the 18th floor and made an appointment with the boss of her company. But then she came out after drinking, and then another female manager of Miss Yin''s company came and entered the room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    After a pause, he continued, "the woman manager was the one who calculated her with the boss of Miss Yin last night. I think Miss Yin wants revenge this time! "


    "Revenge!" Left Xiao eyebrows tight, and then look at lying beside the woman.


    In order to revenge, and then also drink their own aphrodisiac?


    Is it really tough?


    "Boss, what''s next?"


    Bai Yaojun asked.


    "Help her finish what she hasn''t done, and let her handle the rest."


    Zuo Xiao ordered.


    Bai Yaojun hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Yin should have drunk the medicine. Do you want to call Dr. Chu over?"


    "No


    The man hung up.


    The woman lying beside her at this time stretched out her hand and wrapped it around the man''s waist and went into the man''s arms.


    The man took her hand, got up slowly, and pushed her away.


    He kept his eyes on the woman in front of him. This hotel is his property.


    Naturally, the woman he brought in did not dare to conceal him.


    In the evening, he received a call saying that she had opened a room here, but finally an old man came to her room.


    He didn''t want to ask, but in the end he came.


    As for the reason, he only regarded her as his son''s mother.


    If she was really that kind of woman, then he would not let her go easily.


    So he came.


    However, she came back, still with medicine.


    Now I want to come. She came in and went straight to the bathroom.


    I want to Take a cool bath?


    The woman tried to entangle him, but he didn''t want to sleep with her.


    He reached out and pushed her off his body. With a crash, she lay on the ground.


    And then it didn''t move.


    The man frowned, got up and pushed her.


    The woman suddenly turned over and exposed the wound on her head.


    Zuo Xiao was a little surprised. Was he so energetic just now?


    Did she get hurt?


    He carefully plucked the hair from her forehead and the wound revealed.


    The wound is not big. There''s blood coming out.


    The wound had stopped bleeding, but he pushed her from the carpet to the floor just now, so it bled again.


    However, Zuo Xiao thought it was his masterpiece.


    Suddenly, a little pity rose in his heart. He took a deep breath and reached for her face.


    It would be very painful to take that medicine, for the sake that she didn''t disappoint him so much.


    He decided to help her out.


    The man bent down to pick up the woman and strode in.


    The next morning, Yin Xinlan opened her eyes and felt that her back was aching and her whole body was in pain.


    As if I was beaten up, I sat up slowly. My head hurt and I was cold.


    She couldn''t remember the memory of last night.


    She patted her head and got out of bed.


    Suddenly, she exclaimed.


    Then, cover yourself tightly with the quilt.


    She clearly remembered that man was in this room last night. She immediately got up and went out. There was no left Xiao in the room.


    That sofa is also empty, Yin Xinlan''s head is dizzy.


    And then, what happened?


    Then she wanted to disgust him and let him go.


    She just Hook -- lead -- he --


    God, his head is going to explode.


    Later things, fragments come up.


    She hooked his neck, kissed his lips, and


    Please God, let her die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    After taking a bath, Yin Xinlan''s mood has gradually stabilized.


    She took a goose yellow lace like dress in the cloakroom and put it on. Her long hair was curled up and she was wearing light makeup.


    She went downstairs to the huge cafeteria for breakfast.


    Wearing a white cloak, the whole person is very elegant and noble.


    After dinner, she went to the 18th floor, took out her room card and went into the room.


    The room is very messy, a look is the battlefield after men and women fighting, with an ambiguous smell.


    She went straight to the vertical art lamp in her bedroom and took out a small instrument from it.


    She didn''t disdain to do such a thing, but she treated everyone according to her needs.


    So she didn''t change her face when she saw the pictures recorded last night.


    In the office, Zuo Xiao returned to the office after the morning meeting.


    Xin Yuan came in with several documents and said, "president, this needs your signature!"


    Zuo Xiao took the document, looked at it twice and signed it.


    Xin Yuan''s final document, "President..."


    She tried to stop.


    Left Xiao raises head to look at her, "still have a matter?"


    Xin Yuan bit her lower lip, "do you have something on your mind recently? "


    the man raised his eyebrows and said," how? "


    Xinyuan said gently, "we haven''t eaten out for a long time. I heard that a new Cantonese restaurant has opened recently. Why don''t we go there at night?"


    The man thought about it and whispered, "OK, you can arrange it."


    The woman''s face showed an excited expression, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Out of the office, Xinyuan smile more brilliant.


    She has been with Zuo Xiao for eight years. She is not only his secretary at work, but also his soul mate.


    At least, he never said that, but she never did.


    With so many people in the secretary room, it''s different for him to take her alone.


    In Liangcheng, there are very few women who are lucky enough to have dinner with him, but she can often go out with him.


    In the company, I don''t know how many people envy her.


    In private, they all called her boss''s wife,


    and she also decided that she would become his other half one day.


    She has not only the key to the left house, but the whole house.


    When Bai Yaojun was called to the president''s office, he said respectfully, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    The man''s fingers with smoke, eye color did not look at him, the voice of cold said, "do you say?"


    He said?


    The work handed down by the boss is beautiful and straightforward.


    Yesterday''s work has been successfully completed. What did he say?


    Bai Yaojun did not dare to ask directly. His eyes turned, "boss, follow..."


    He reported a less important case, and asked the way first.


    There was no change in the man''s face. He looked at the desk with his fingers and said, "Oh, how do you deal with it? Xiaobai, there''s a branch office in Africa. I''m thinking, maybe you''re the most suitable person in charge. "


    "Boss, did the person in charge of the hotel call just now?"


    Bai Yaojun immediately said, squeezing a sweat in his palm.


    Looking at the fingertips of the desk, "what did you say?" There was no change in his face, not even his voice.


    Bai Yaojun wiped the sweat on his forehead, "just tell me what Miss Yin has done all morning?"


    "Oh?" The man just faintly replied to a scale.


    Oh? I''m interested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Bai Yaojun has followed him for many years, but his mind can''t be figured out at once, but he can''t say more than three words.


    He immediately said, "Miss Yin went downstairs for breakfast at 8:30 in the morning, then went to the room on the 18th floor, stayed in the room for 10 minutes, and then went out to take a taxi."


    the man paused, "do you want to check where Miss Yin has gone?"


    "No When the man finished, he frowned. "Are you free?"


    Bai Yaojun immediately shook his head. "Bai always exists for the boss. If you want to be free, it''s also the boss''s favorite time to give Xiaobai a rest."


    A smile appeared on the corner of the man''s lips. He looked at Bai Yaojun and said, "Xiaobai, you are so loyal. I really can''t bear to let you go to Africa!"


    "Xiaobai is reluctant to leave the boss. In Africa, I will find a more suitable person. Xiaobai vows to stay with the boss all his life and be loyal to the boss."


    Bai Yaojun''s face was like death.


    "Go away."


    The man said with a smile.


    "Yes Bai Yaojun quickly went out laughing.


    At the desk, the man snuffed out the cigarette end.


    At present, it seems that a woman has nothing to do with herself. She even has the heart to eat breakfast!


    Last night''s scene, unnaturally on the mind.


    Then the body reacts.


    He felt very angry with his hands on the table,.


    How could this happen?


    For many years, he had never thought about any woman.


    He thought he would never be in love with any woman again!


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan into the company that moment, attracted countless eyes.


    Her dress today is very different from the past, she has not paid attention to dress, not to mention the famous brand.


    Therefore, she did not know that she was the Spring Festival new style of a world famous brand.


    People''s eyes behind her are different. Most people think that she must have been taken care of by some big money.


    Then, when she went to her department, she found that the atmosphere was very tense.


    From time to time, there was a noise in the general manager''s office, accompanied by the sound of smashing things.


    Yin Xinlan sat down in her seat, and the whispering voice of her colleagues came into her ears.


    "It''s said that Mr. LV didn''t go home all night last night. Now the wife of the general manager has come to visit. I think it''s certain that she has been found out with some woman."


    "I think so. The general manager''s success today is nothing more than his father-in-law, who is the most senior official. It is said that he has no status at home and is totally henpecked. Now, if we are found to be taking care of women, there will be nothing left? "


    Yin Xinlan opens the computer with a smile on her lips.


    The phone suddenly remembered, and then someone called out her name, "Yin Xinlan, manager Shen asked you to go to her office."


    Oh, I''m looking for her now. She wants to have a cup of tea!


    Yin Xinlan walked into Shen Lili''s office. "Manager Shen, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Lili is like a big hippopotamus who is about to go crazy. She glares at her with anger. "Yin Xinlan, you haven''t signed the contract of Xingji company. What are you doing today?"


    "I come to work?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    "To work? You''re fired. You didn''t see the announcement? "


    Shen Lili said.


    Yin Xinlan, of course, saw the notice on her desk. She was dismissed and her salary and bonus were deducted. She was not allowed to choose a job in the same industry for three years.


    "I see it!" Yin Xinlan is still smiling at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    "Well, if you don''t get out of the company, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Shen Lili said maliciously.


    At the thought of what happened after President LV woke up this morning, she would like to tear up Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan sat down in front of her, playing with her nails and said, "what''s manager Shen doing with such a big anger? Is it not that he was dumped?"


    "Yin Xinlan..."


    "Or is it that people don''t recognize their account after they are sleeping?" Yin Xinlan ha ha ha smile, ignore her gas drum appearance.


    "Yin Xinlan!" Shen Lili held out her finger and snapped, "get out of the company right away!"


    Yin Xinlan smile, "is it not after last night, manager Shen has become the boss of the company?"


    "You


    Shen Lili seems to have reacted something.


    "What are you talking about? Yin Xinlan, you''ve been fired. Now leave immediately. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll let people publish all your information online. "


    Shen Li said angrily.


    Yin Xinlan''s smile was fierce and incomparable, "whatever. It''s a violation of privacy to disclose other people''s information at will. I can sue you. "


    "Oh, maybe you are not afraid of me suing you. You still have Mr. Lu to support you. However, it doesn''t seem to work today. Mr. Lu''s wife is here. Otherwise, we''ll go and tell him directly what do you think?"


    Yin Xinlan gets up and goes out.


    Shen Lili in a hurry, a few steps to Yin Xinlan stopped her.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her with a scornful smile in her eyes. "How, does manager Shen have time to be afraid?"


    Shen Lili tightly stares at Yin Xinlan, "you sent the SMS last night, didn''t you?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I thought manager Shen would thank me for my dream. How about it? Did you have a good time last night?"


    Shen Lili raised her hand and hit him, "you little bitch."


    Yin Xinlan grabbed her hand and said in a cold voice, "I dare not to be! I don''t have your ruthlessness any more. I''m just a tit for tat. What you did to me in the night, I naturally want to give it back to you. "


    She threw away Shen Lili''s hand, where Shen Lili had this, she would immediately open her hand to rush over.


    "I''m not afraid if you want to make a lot of noise about it. I just don''t know what Mrs. Lu will do to you if she knows it! " Yin Xinlan did not fight back at all, but said in a low voice,


    SHEN Lili''s hand fell on her shoulder, and she gritted her teeth and said, "do you think that when you touch your upper and lower lips, everyone will believe you? Lu will never admit it, and I will not. "


    She pinched Yin Xinlan''s hands.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her eyes and whispered, "yes, it''s good to hear, but I can''t hear it."


    She smiles with pride, "so what if I let Mrs. Lu see for real?"


    "You Nonsense... "


    Shen Lili was suddenly surprised.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "you said that I wasted more than a thousand oceans to open a room for you. If you don''t record something, would I be in a big loss?"


    Shen Lili''s eyes immediately glared at her boss, "Yin Xinlan You think I believe you when you say that!


    Yin Xinlan stretched out her hand and pulled her hand from her shoulder. "Let''s go to Mrs. Lu now. Then I''ll show you in front of her. Dare you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Shen Lili naturally did not dare to go, even if she thought Yin Xinlan could not have any handle at all.


    But it''s true that she slept with her boss last night.


    Her eyes were almost cannibal, but she stood there and did not dare to move.


    "If you don''t dare to go, shut your mouth to me. I''ll leave after I sign the list with Xingji. It has nothing to do with me whether you want to continue to be a lover or to be righted. However, if you dare to stab me in the back, these videos will be posted online


    Yin Xinlan smiles. "Many years ago, a girl was stripped of her clothes and thrown into the street after being turned by a group of old men. Did manager Shen ever hear of this? As far as I know, that girl was once caught in bed, and the traitor was Madame Lu. "


    Shen Lili''s face has changed color, she still forced her face, "that''s against the law..."


    She said leisurely.


    Yin Xinlan said softly, "yes, so the last few old men all fell into the law. Mrs. Lu is still very beautiful. "


    "I heard that the old men have been released from prison one after another. So, manager Shen, you should be careful. "


    Until Yin Xinlan opened the door and went out, Shen Lili did not say a word.


    Even if the silver teeth were broken, she could only swallow it into her stomach.


    In this world, there are two kinds of the best junior. The first is to steal your man blatantly, and take the place of fengfengguang.


    The second is the silent existence of houses, cars and tickets.


    And the most failed and despised one is Shen Lili, who almost everyone knows when she joined the junior three. The most important thing is that after not sleeping, the man is still a little reluctant.


    Shen Lili''s palms were almost scratched by herself, and her hard nails seemed to have penetrated into her heart directly.


    She looked at the door, attracted has left for a while, but for a long time she can''t move her eyes.


    She hates it!


    It''s not only the overt threat and ridicule of Yin Xinlan, but also the attitude and words that the man woke up this morning.


    For so many years, no matter how clean she is, her body has never been sleeping by any man.


    Because she wanted to give her clean body as a chip to the man she finally chose.


    So, she''s been picking and choosing.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is a home or not. She just wants to find a supporter.


    Before last night, she was very excited about the message.


    In the past two years, she tried her best to hold Lao Lv''s appetite, but she always felt that something was missing.


    Until last night, she walked into the hotel and was pushed to bed by Lao Lu.


    She finally thought that the time had come.


    But this morning she found herself wrong.


    The first night she was forced to be a man for the night, the first sentence after waking up was, "how can you be here?"


    At that time, it was really like a basin of cold water, and she was stupid.


    Her teeth clenched, and now she finally knows that she was calculated by Yin Xinlan.


    She did everything.


    She will never forget the expression when Lao Lu dropped a check.


    It was a kind of disgust and anxiety that she wanted to ask for quickly. At that moment, she felt very sick.


    Disgust yourself, disgust that man!


    She put this account on Yin Xinlan, but forgot that good and evil will be rewarded in the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    In the general manager''s office, when Yin Xinlan came in, Mrs. Lu was sitting on the boss''s chair behind the boss''s desk.


    Lu Qingjun stood at his desk, full of crows.


    At this time, he saw that Yin Xinlan was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, and the fire in his heart immediately rushed up.


    "Why are you still here? You''ve been fired from Xingji without signing the contract


    Lu Qingjun said angrily.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "Mr. LV, I came just for the contract of Xingji. You can see it."


    Last night, he was drugged, Yin Xinlan did not shadow, the result changed to Shen Lili, he again silly want to know what is going on.


    He was played!


    Immersed in the society for half a life, in the end was a little girl playing around.


    He is really going to be angry to death. He is so cruel that he will never let Yin Xinlan go.


    Yin Xinlan handed the folder to him, but he didn''t look at it. At this time, the anger in her heart just spread on her, "what I want to see is the contract, and the rest is useless. If you can''t sign a contract, you can leave. You can''t get any salary. "


    He knew that Yin Xinlan cared most about money, so he was cruel, not only let her not get money, but also make her completely unemployed.


    Yin Xinlan''s face did not change at all, her attitude was surprisingly good, "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry, you first look at the contract. I promise you''ll change your mind just by looking at it. "


    The woman looked at him with a smile.


    Looking at the scratched face on the neck of the man, do not mention how much gas.


    Man is yinxinlan smile some hair, the contract did not sign is the fact, what magic weapon can she change his mind?


    He hasn''t settled with her about last night.


    "Lu Qingjun, are you finished? I haven''t finished my words yet? "


    LV Fu looks at Yin Xinlan like a tiger.


    Women with big arms and round waists are naturally hostile to my fair lady.


    Especially the smile on Yin Xinlan''s face made her very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll take care of it in a minute."


    Lu Qingjun is reluctant but wants to send Yin Xinlan away.


    After all, for Yin Xinlan, his heart is a loss.


    Although she calculated, but last night, Yin Xinlan knows.


    He knew it very well.


    The moment he opened the folder, the old man''s eyes were straight.


    Sure enough, there was a contract, but his eyes fell on a photo on the edge of the folder.


    It was a photo made by an automatic machine. It had a class a effect. Although the photo was not big, he recognized the hero in it.


    Isn''t that himself?


    "Mr. Lu, can you see if I have prepared enough? It happens that my wife is here today. Why don''t you let her have a look? "


    Her smile is very elegant, the tone is Lu Qingjun has never felt the tenderness.


    That''s enough. So what You''re doing very well this time! You go out first ~ "


    Lu Qingjun quickly closed the folder and said.


    He explained for a whole morning, scolded and beaten. Finally, his wife''s face was sunny, and Yin Xinlan came again.


    Seeing the picture, he suddenly felt that it was cloudy.


    Yin Xinlan nodded slightly, "so LV will not dismiss me?"


    He immediately said, "the contract has been signed, naturally will not be fired."


    Yin Xinlan is very satisfied, "then I''ll go out first."


    Then she nodded to Mrs. Lu and turned to go out.


    "Wait!" At this time, Madame Lu opened her mouth coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    Yin Xinlan stopped and looked back at Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Qingjun immediately looked at his wife, but he said nothing.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Yin Xinlan asked without changing her face.


    Lu Qingjun''s fist has been clenched tightly, he goes to his wife, "wife, what''s wrong?"


    Lu''s eyes fixed at Yin Xinlan, "show me the document."


    Lu Qingjun quickly said, "madam, these documents are not solid, you are tired."


    Of course he didn''t want her to see it. The pictures inside would make him lose everything.


    Mrs. Lu snorted coldly, stretched out her hand and looked at Yin Xinlan, "give it to me."


    Yin Xinlan looked at LV Qingjun and said with a smile, "OK, madam."


    She handed the folder over, and Lu Qingjun''s face changed greatly at that time.


    Mrs. Lu opened the document and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, she closed the document and handed it to Yin Xinlan, "you go out."


    Yin Xinlan took the contract out of the office, took out the photo from his pocket, and with a smile, his green fingers tore the photo into pieces.


    She didn''t want to do such a thing, but sometimes it''s not that you take a step back to really have a big ocean.


    If you retreat, you''ll end up in a dead end.


    She did it just to protect herself.


    No one wants to eat what she deserves.


    It''s not greedy, but it can''t be bullied by anyone.


    She is such a person.


    Chen Sijun came back in the afternoon. In the evening, she found a good place to stay.


    Yin Xinlan followed her to the new house, a one room small house, very small, but very comfortable.


    At 9:30 p.m.


    Zuo Xiao walked out of the office, and Bai Yaojun followed him silently.


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you go home and have a rest so late?"


    Before the man got on the bus, he looked up at him and said.


    Bai Yaojun suddenly said, "I''m the boss''s assistant. How can Xiaobai go if the boss doesn''t leave?"


    The man nodded gently. "I''m going home now."


    Bai Yaojun grabs in front of Si Lin to open the door for him, "boss, go!"


    Si Lin ruthlessly white his one eye, left Xiao got on the car, white Yaojun said again, "boss, Miss Yin left."


    The man''s slightly closed eyes opened slowly, "where did you go?"


    Bai Yaojun immediately said, "her best friend rented a small house. Do you want the address?"


    The man shook his head. "Drive."


    She''s gone!


    As soon as he walked in, he saw sister-in-law Wang cooking in the living room. His brow tightened and he said, "don''t you eat today?"


    His son is a real headache for him.


    Sister Wang nodded, "well, the young master is not in a good mood today."


    Wang''s sister-in-law''s face was distressed and looked at him.


    "In a bad mood?" Left Xiao said coldly.


    How can a child come from so many bad mood.


    Sister Wang sighed and said slowly, "Sir, you should really care more about young master! After all, he is still a child and needs warmth! "


    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Xiao asked in a cold voice.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Wang finally decided to speak her heart out.


    Soon after, the man went upstairs and stopped at the door of the steamed bun.


    Mrs. Wang followed, hot food in the tray.


    The man walked into the room with his long legs, and the warm bedside lamps were on.


    There is no child in the huge bed.


    Until he came to the bedside, the small figure came into view.


    He curled up in the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, only to reveal a small head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    "The young master went to bed before he ate at night." Wang said worried.


    Left Xiao light said, "put down, you go out."


    Mrs. Wang put down the tray and went out. The room was very quiet.


    The man sat down at the head of the bed and looked at his son who was sleeping with his brow tight.


    He has gauze on his forehead. I heard he had a fight today.


    "The children in the kindergarten have been talking behind their backs that the young master has no mother..."


    "Today, a child scolded the young master as Wild seed is an orphan So when the young master got angry, he started fighting with people! "


    "Sir, you have never cared about young master He''s just a kid It''s only four years old... "


    Wang''s words kept ringing in his ears. He was still so young, only four years old.


    But he, actually regarded him as a small adult!


    Does anyone dare to call his son a wild one?


    Still!


    Man''s eyebrow color is more and more tight, chest some ups and downs.


    For this son, he did not pay too much effort and care.


    At the beginning, he came all of a sudden, he has been busy, and he has always been like an adult in front of himself, and sometimes even some exclusion.


    But, anyway, this is his son.


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked the little guy''s head, soft, small.


    Suddenly, Baozi woke up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the man sitting next to him, with a pair of bright big eyes with a light similar to surprise.


    "Awake?" He whispered, and his voice softened.


    Zuo Zexi nods, then don''t look at him or sleep.


    "Get up and eat something." Said Zuo Xiao.


    The little guy shook his head and whispered, "no appetite."


    He didn''t look at his father and looked away with an expression of trying not to cry.


    Looking at people heartache, eyes gradually wet up.


    "My son told his father who hurt you?"


    Left Xiao looked at the small guy aggrieved and strong strong look, suddenly heart soft down.


    Zuo Zexi suddenly turned his head and said, "who said he hurt me? He was taught by me, OK?"


    Zuo Xiao didn''t speak. He said with a small mouth, "he can''t afford to be beaten by me. I beat him hard."


    The little guy said, with a sharp tone.


    A pair of dark eyes, full of Xiao Han light.


    When Zuo Xiao saw his son like this, his heart gradually became clear.


    He touched his son''s head. "Well done, this is my son."


    Then the little guy dropped his head again and was silent.


    A man rarely holds his son in his arms, bows his head and asks, "does it hurt?"


    The little guy shook his head, then turned to look at him and murmured, "Dad, can you use my phone?"


    When Zuo Xiao was stunned, he naturally understood why he wanted to do this.


    He thought, "you''ve eaten your meal."


    "Steamed bun immediately in front of a light," I had a meal, dad to borrow my phone? "


    Zuo Xiao nodded.


    Leaving the phone, he went back to the bedroom alone.


    Soaking in the bathtub, he suddenly felt that he did not seem to know his son at all.


    Father and son lived together for four years, but they were not close.


    Even, most of the time, there is no communication.


    Did he neglect him too much?


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, it''s already half past ten, and the steamed bun is already asleep.


    He pulled the quilt for him, then picked up the mobile phone.


    Back in the room, lying on the bed, the man turned on his cell phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Four year old Zuo Zexi already knows a lot of words. He can send messages.


    He looked at the chat records of the two people page by page.


    "Auntie, this is Xi Xi Xi. Are you asleep?"


    "Hee, why don''t you stay up so late? Do you miss me


    "Yes. I want to... "


    "My aunt told me a story. Do you sleep well?"


    "No, I want to talk to you!"


    "Well, what do you want to say?"


    "Does aunt''s mother love you very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hi hee, what happened? Do you have a problem with your father


    "No


    "It was a fight with the children in kindergarten?"


    The corner of the mouth of left Xiao picked, son a word, she unexpectedly guessed.


    Keep looking down


    "Auntie, I want to ask you something. Can you help me find my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hee, Auntie is worried. What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    That''s the end of the message. It''s over without an end.


    The man frowned and his slender fingers tuned the phone to the call log.


    Sure enough, she called.


    Talk time, 30 minutes.


    When he went in just now, he saw his son sleeping well.


    For a moment, he wanted to know, what did they say?


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan cleaned up and washed her face. She felt very tired. As soon as she got into the bed, the phone rang.


    One side of Chen Sijun closed his eyes and frowned and said, "shut down, shut down, who calls so late?"


    With these words flashing on the screen, Yin Xinlan quickly answered the phone, "Xi Xi, why don''t you sleep?"


    When Zuo Xiao heard the woman''s voice, he was stunned.


    This is the most gentle voice he heard,


    he thought that this woman could not be connected with soft voice?


    He didn''t speak, and the woman said, "hee, why don''t you talk? Are you still in a bad mood? "


    "Where are you?"


    The man suddenly made a sound, the phone there was no sound.


    A burst of heart beating in Yin Lan''s heart.


    This big devil, he calls himself in the middle of the night.


    Yin Xinlan was very angry at the thought of the grievances xiaobaozi suffered today.


    Half of the fault will be attributed to Zuo Xiao''s head, in short, his father''s super unqualified.


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    The man''s voice some impatient said.


    Dudu Dudu


    Left Xiao some can''t believe the phone to look at the past.


    How dare she hang up on me!


    The finger pressed the shortcut key and dialed in the past, "give me her address..."


    Bai Yaojun said vaguely, "boss, who do you say?"


    "Xiaobai, I heard that sunbathing in Africa is very enjoyable..."


    "Boss, wait a moment. I''ll send it to your mobile phone."


    Bai Yaojun woke up completely.


    At first, he just wanted to ask what her son had said.


    She hung up his phone without saying a word, and he was very angry.


    However, when his car was parked in an old building, he was a bit surprised.


    Is he impulsive?


    For my son?


    Yin Xinlan was asleep, and the phone rang again.


    She was startled and opened her cell phone without opening her eyes.


    "Hello, who is it?" She said angrily.


    "I''ll be downstairs. I''ll give you five minutes. I''ll go up if you don''t come down."


    Bata.


    The phone was hung up.


    Yin Xinlan was awakened by the man''s cold voice, but she still didn''t believe it.


    I took the phone under my eyes and looked at it carefully. I confirmed that it was from iceberg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    She got out of bed and went to the window. Sure enough, she saw a car downstairs with its lights on.


    Think of a man, her scalp will explode.


    As if already heard the man''s gloomy footstep sound, immediately quickly dressed.


    So when the woman came up to him in a pair of slippers.


    Zuo Xiao was a little surprised. He even saw the pajamas under her coat.


    "Boss Zuo, what do you want?"


    Yin Xinlan stares at him.


    "Get in the car" left Xiao got on the car.


    Yin Xinlan stares at him, the window is lowered, and the man''s mouth shows a funny smile, "it''s not cold to wear like this?"


    Yin Xinlan looked down at herself and was a little embarrassed.


    But it''s really cold.


    On the car, her face is very ugly, "five after midnight, what is the matter?"


    The man did not speak, lit a cigarette, and then gently spit smoke, eyes have been falling in front of her, did not look at her, "accepted other people''s help, do not say a word to leave, this is your handling principle?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and took a deep breath. As soon as she mentioned this, her mood was even worse, "should I have already returned it?"


    The man finally looked at her, the voice is still cold and warm, "say more clearly?"


    Then he saw the woman''s angry and shy face, and he seemed to understand.


    By the man such a question, immediately Yin Xinlan heart more angry, "you also know why to ask?"


    This man is really too much, get cheap still sell good?


    "Do you mean meat compensation?" she said with a faint smile


    Yin Xinlan''s face turned red, "Zuo Xiao, don''t go too far. I can sue you for doing it!"


    But she did accept his help.


    Without him, she would be in prison now.


    Since ancient times, she has to pay back what she owes. She knows this truth.


    That night, she took the medicine and finally lost her mind.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was her first hand or his taking advantage of it.


    But she did.


    In my heart, however, I put it all down to two words: repayment.


    Anyway, she felt that she was no longer in debt to him.


    Although the heart is unwilling!


    "Good." The man''s thin cool voice rings in the ear, and then the car swish away.


    Yin Xinlan grabbed the armrest in time and almost hit his forehead. "Where are you going?" She asked aloud.


    The thin lips of the man''s knife were pressed tightly and said nothing.


    The cigarette between the fingers, emitting light blue smoke, choking Yin Xinlan can not help coughing.


    "Zuo Xiao, what do you want to do? If you want my people, I will. I understand that there is no free lunch. If you help me, I will repay you. But, I tell you, I''m not the kind of woman you think I am. "


    Yin Xinlan is very excited. Her hands on the side of her body are clenched into small fists with pale color.


    "I have self-respect, I owe you all paid off, I will not ask you anything again, nor will you trample on me!"


    She bit her lips and her eyes were full of tears.


    The car stopped suddenly, and the girl didn''t react. The man suddenly pressed on her, and the evil spirit''s Phoenix eyes were as cold as frost, "I want your people?"


    Good looking lips depict Xiao Han''s radian, "trample?"


    The man is close to her at this time, and the clear masculine breath covers her.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan is as tense as a stone.


    His eyes looked at him in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    The weather at the end of May was pleasant.


    However, Yin Xinlan felt cold.


    She was taken out of the car by a man and found that she had arrived at the Phoenix Hotel.


    The man''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which made her wrist numb.


    Left Xiao took her all the way into the hall, all the people in the hotel were stunned.


    The employees who want to say hello to him are so scared that they dare not get close to them.


    They''ve never seen the boss bring a woman in, and it''s mandatory.


    The woman seems to be struggling and unwilling.


    Yin Xinlan gave up the struggle after entering the elevator. She knew that she couldn''t fight.


    He is so strong that he is hard to compare with a man in his forties and a young man in his prime.


    The man finally let go of her hand and closed the door behind her.


    Yin Xinlan is facing him, but her face has faded. She keeps retreating, "you What do you want? "


    At this moment, she was afraid.


    The man in front of him is like a infuriated lion, and the whole man exudes a strong killing spirit.


    He walked into Yin Xinlan little by little, with fun in the corners of his mouth, but his eyes gradually languid down.


    "It''s all my people. What are you afraid of?"


    There was a mockery in his voice.


    Yin Xinlan is more afraid. Although she has been sleeping by him, it does not mean that she wants to be sleeping by him all the time.


    "Yesterday It''s just that you helped me. We''re clear There was a tremor in her voice.


    The man smiles. "Is that right? Do you want to be clear once? "


    Back against the wall, Yin Xinlan has no place to retreat, frightened eyes tightly staring at the man, "then what do you want?"


    The man reached out his arm against the wall, trapped her in his arms and said in a low voice, "presidential suite two nights 68000, bail you out and freeze two million."


    He turned his head in her ear and said, "are you so valuable?"


    Yin Xinlan was very flustered at the moment, but she was angry. She tried to shrink back and said, "I can return you..."


    "Still? What do you take back? Can you afford it? " The man''s lips rippled with a smile, "since you have acquiesced, then the meat compensation, 5000 at a time, enough sleep!"


    The man said, kissing her cheek, the tip of his tongue with her ear beads.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart was torn in general, and her final self-esteem was trampled on severely.


    She suddenly tried her best to retreat out, the man was not ready to be pushed out.


    "You bastard, what do you think I am?"


    The woman roared.


    Left Xiao eyebrow a tight, "you tell me, what are you? What is the woman in my imagination? "


    Yin heart LAN gas whole body trembles, two small fists clenched into iron blue, "left Xiao, you don''t deceive too much. I''m not selling it! "


    Looking at the biting teeth, as if the teeth have not grown up, but crazy little beast general woman, smile at random, "you are more noble than them?"


    Zuo Xiao didn''t expect that Yin Xinlan would dare to fight him. No one in Liangcheng dared to do this to him, let alone a woman.


    Therefore, when Yin Xinlan slapped him hard, he was stunned.


    Yin Xinlan never tears in front of any man, but more than once in front of this man, her hands are cold and numb.


    She pointed to Zuo Xiao and cried, "can you rich people bully people like this? I am also a human being. Should I be humble just because I am poor? Last night, I took the medicine first. You helped me, and you are my benefactor. I will not sue you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    "But it doesn''t mean I''m going to be the kind of woman who sleeps with you in bed. I have no money, I am always bullied, I am always in front of you very embarrassed, but, I tell you, I have self-respect. I won''t give in to anyone. I''m only with the man I like


    She wiped her eyes fiercely. "You can change what I owe you into money. I can call the IOU, and I will pay you back if I work all my life. If you insult me a little more, I''ll kill you. "


    Yin Xinlan almost roared.


    Until she slammed the door out, left Xiao still maintained that posture did not move.


    How dare she hit him?


    But he didn''t feel very angry.


    The voice of a woman''s clear and angry voice was repeated.


    "I Yin Xinlan is only with the man I like!"


    She said, only with the women she likes.


    Yin Xinlan rushes out of the hotel. The wind is getting colder and colder at night.


    There was only one Pajama inside, and slippers on my feet.


    She''s really in a mess.


    And she''s broke.


    Walking on the road, tears can not restrain the flow out.


    After anger, only grievances remain.


    Suddenly, the car stopped by her side.


    The window rolled down, revealing the face of man Xiao Han, "get in the car." His voice is not loud, but it makes people feel cold.


    Yin Xinlan of course is not willing to get on the bus, speed up the pace, she does not want to pay attention to him.


    One minute later, the waist was held.


    "Let go..." Before she finished, she was picked up by the man and put into the car.


    The door was then closed. She wanted to open the door and get out of the car. However, the man locked the car.


    She watched the man go around the front of the car and get into the car.


    On the car, the man''s deep eyes looking at her, slightly panting, "no woman dares to hit me!"


    He said coldly.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t look at him either, "I hit. What do you want, say it? "


    She didn''t mean to offend him. She couldn''t help it and was really angry.


    At last, she added, "I don''t regret it!"


    Man''s lips slightly raised, do not know is because of her words, or he is very disdainful.


    "Does hee want you to help him find his mother?"


    He asked in a low voice, his face gloomy.


    Yin Xinlan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this sentence.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    "What did you say when you called him?" He continued.


    Yin Xinlan mentions that Xi Xi Xi is more dissatisfied with him, "the son is yours, you want to know yourself to ask him."


    The man pulled his tie. "You made up your mind to fight me? I am as kind as you think? "


    He lit a cigarette, and his cool and thin eyes lingered on the woman''s face,


    this kind of eyes made people feel cold at the bottom of his heart, and his hair stood up.


    Yin Xinlan admitted that she did not have the courage to completely anger the man in front of her.


    Smart women don''t easily try to test. The patience of a man who loves highly,


    finally, she looks away.


    "He asked his mother why she didn''t want her," he said


    She whispered.


    This sentence is like a dull hammer, hard hit left Xiao''s heart.


    When a son just can speak, he always calls his mother,


    later, when he grows up, he calls less.


    When he was more than two years old, he asked him where his mother had gone?


    He said at that time that his mother had gone abroad and would come back in a few years.


    Later, his memory, his son never asked about his mother.


    How could he


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    He was driving and his heart was pounding.


    Mood, gloomy down.


    "Boss Zuo, what do you want? Or do you really like me and want to marry me Yin Xinlan said this on purpose.


    The man suddenly said in a low voice, "do you want to marry me?"


    "I don''t want to." Yin Xinlan did not want to say.


    The man''s face was more gloomy. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman.


    The dislike on her face really made him angry.


    In Liangcheng, I don''t know how many famous ladies are waiting to marry him.


    But she was so disdainful of the expression, do not want to refuse.


    Who do you look down on?


    How holy does she really think she is? Is he interested in her?


    Or is it her usual trick?


    All of a sudden, the man was angry.


    Click. The man unlocks the lock.


    "Get out of the car." Think of a man''s cold voice.


    Yin Xinlan opened the door and got out of the car. Before she could stand still, the car sped away.


    Yin Xinlan bit his lower lip and looked at him fiercely. Although he was angry, he felt relieved.


    After that, he will never look at her again.


    But how does she go home?


    Half an hour later, Yin Xinlan was already shivering with cold.


    A person lingers in the street, it is inevitable that the mood will be low, the grievances in the heart are all on the mind.


    Suddenly, a car slowly stopped beside her.


    She thought it was Zuo Xiao again and quickened her pace.


    "Heart haze!" Behind him came a familiar voice.


    She stopped and looked back.


    At this time, Qinhuai has stopped the car to her.


    Yin Xinlan at the moment the least want to see people also have him, but, he has arrived in front of.


    "Xinlan, why are you here? What happened? "


    Qin Huai frowned and cared.


    She appeared in the street dressed like this, and he didn''t have to think that something must have happened.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I''m ok."


    "Xinlan, you tell me what happened? Who is it Have you been bullied? " Qin Huai said.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, and the man was waiting for her answer.


    Although, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him


    "Could you please lend me my mobile phone?"


    She said.


    "It''s cold outside. Get in the car!" Qinhuai opened the door.


    "No, I''m not cold." She said.


    "It''s not cold. My lips are purple with cold." Qin Huai can''t help breaking up and reaching for her shoulder.


    Before his hand touched her, Yin Xinlan got on the car by himself.


    The man also got on the car and brought his cell phone back to her, "who do you want to call?"


    Yin Xinlan took the mobile phone and whispered back, "myself."


    Chen Sijun doesn''t remember her phone number.


    Today to the new home, she followed Chen Sijun all the way, also did not remember the detailed address.


    She took Qinhuai''s mobile phone and pressed her phone number.


    The screen showed her nickname and she was stunned.


    Wife


    such two words appeared on the screen, and tears suddenly came to my eyes.


    When they were OK, she was angry with Qinhuai once because of this.


    At that time, her name was stored in Qinhuai''s mobile phone, but she didn''t feel intimate enough and asked him to change it.


    He didn''t feel anything at all, so he didn''t change it.


    For this reason, Yin Xinlan has been really worried about it for a long time.


    Later, as time went on, she forgot.


    Now, she even saw that she was called this way in her mobile phone.


    Really, it was beyond her expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    Even at that time, she didn''t want to change him to such a close name.


    Generally, people in love are not all dear, baby and so on?


    "Hello..."


    When the phone had been connected, she said, "Sijun is me..."


    I asked for the address with Chen Sijun and made an appointment to see you downstairs.


    She returned my mobile phone to Qin Huai, "thank you."


    She was just about to get out of the car, but the car started at this time.


    "You stop!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Qinhuai didn''t stop. He said in a low voice, "I''ll send you. If you really don''t want to see me, you can do it in the back. Or when I was a taxi you called! "


    The heartache on the man''s face can''t be concealed. His lips are tight and his fingers holding the steering wheel are bloodless.


    Yin Xinlan is not talking. What else can she say.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything more, Qin Huai was relieved and focused on driving.


    There is a feeling that you can''t know until you really lose it. Once upon a time, Yin Xinlan was beside him and filled his heart.


    He never thought that one day this woman would leave him, so absolutely.


    His eyes fell on her face, and he found that after leaving him, she seemed to be getting better and more beautiful.


    "Heart haze..."


    He called her name more gently than before.


    "Yes?"


    Looking out of the window, Yin Xinlan quietly agreed.


    "Come and help me! Or do design, the position of design director is always reserved for you. "


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s not about anything else. I''m looking at your talent."


    He started his own company?


    The woman whose eyes fell out of the window still said faintly, "Qinhuai, after I break up with you, I don''t want to be friends with you. This cooperation is my last design before I leave this company. In the future I will try my best to avoid everything you can do! "


    Midway, she took a faint breath, "so, I can''t go to your company. Don''t mention it again. "


    Qin Huai pressed his lips tightly. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "how can I do it? Can you forgive me?"


    Some cool smile on the woman''s delicate face, she turned back to look at the man''s eyes, "Qinhuai, if it''s you, how can you forgive me?"


    A woman''s lips raised a silk smile, shallow and no temperature, "sleep all sleep, points are also divided, also said these meaningful?"


    "Xin Lan, no matter what I have done, my heart to you has never changed. Me and Zuo Xiaotang will not be together. "


    Qin Huai is very serious, with complex emotions floating in his deep eyes.


    If once upon a time, as long as he was not happy, Yin Xinlan would change his ways to make him happy.


    But now, she would never mind him again.


    Knowing that he was sad, he would look at him again.


    He felt empty and empty in his heart.


    "Heart LAN, as long as you say, no matter what it is, I will do it."


    He promised in a low voice.


    "Back in time!"


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are long and thin, and the tone is light.


    "Unless all this has never happened, you haven''t slept with Zuo Xiaotang, I don''t know anything."


    She looked up at him and said, "can you?"


    The man stares at her, the vision is painful, "Xin Lan..."


    "Are you going to work tomorrow? Can the contract be signed? If I can, I''ll go to your company tomorrow. "


    Yin Xinlan did not give him a chance to continue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    Some questions, in fact, have been answered for a long time, but some people are unwilling to repeat them over and over again.


    The car stopped, her hand clasped on the door handle, and then she said, "I''ll wait for your call."


    Downstairs, Chen Sijun was waiting downstairs in his overcoat.


    See her get out of the car immediately meet up, "heart LAN, where did you run most of the month?"


    She looked at Qinhuai and said, "how could he send you back? Don''t tell me you want to make up with him? "


    "What do you think? It''s just a chance."


    Yin Xinlan goes upstairs with Chen Sijun in her arms.


    The man in the car looked lonely at the back of the woman leaving and lit a cigarette.


    For a long time, he didn''t recover until his fingers felt hot.


    A cigarette almost did not smoke, burned out his eyes, still looking at the direction of the woman just disappeared.


    Today, he realized that the woman had such a heavy position in her heart.


    In the silent night, the telephone ring broke the silence of the man.


    Zuo Xiaotang has not contacted him since she was taken home by her father last time.


    Now, she suddenly called, Qin Huai frowned.


    Answer the phone, Zuo Xiaotang''s voice with a cry, "ah Huai, where are you..."


    "Sugar, where are you? Don''t cry. "


    He said in a low voice, quite different from before.


    "My father didn''t let me see you, and he put me in jail I managed to escape... "


    Zuo Xiaotang cried.


    The man lit a cigarette, "where are you? I''ll pick you up!"


    Hang up the phone, the man started the car, roll down the window, the cold wind constantly blowing in.


    Cool heart


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yin Xinlan came out of the company.


    She made an appointment with Qinhuai and signed the contract at ten in the morning.


    As soon as she got into the taxi, she felt a stomachache.


    When she got out of the car, she was in a cold sweat.


    Upstairs, a long figure of a man standing in front of the French window, looking down at the downstairs.


    He wondered if she would really step out of his sight after signing the contract.


    From then on, she will never see him again.


    I saw her get out of the car.


    There was something wrong with her. Although the distance was far, he clearly saw the expression on her face, which was painful.


    Her hands covered her stomach as if she were ill.


    He did not want to grab the clothes and out of the office, to the outside when she had been in the car.


    He drove after him and went out. He was in a state of anxiety.


    The hospital


    Yin Xinlan was lying on the cold bed, and the doctor was wearing a mask, "how old is she?"


    "26"


    she said, biting her teeth.


    "Have you ever had an abortion?"


    "No..."


    How many children have you had


    Asked the doctor, staring at the scar on her stomach.


    Yin Xinlan was in a cold sweat. "One..."


    "Relax!"


    Said the doctor.


    "Ah


    A burst of tearing pain rushed from the lower body to the brain, and then exploded in the body.


    The doctor exclaimed in surprise, "bleeding..."


    "What''s going on?"


    After that, Yin Xinlan lost consciousness.


    B ultrasound room a burst of confusion, small nurses in and out.


    "Didn''t she have children? How could ***How can it be intact? "


    "Let the doctor come quickly..."


    Qinhuai stood there rooted like a stiff, he followed her all the way to the hospital, he knew she didn''t want him to follow, but he was worried.


    He didn''t expect to hear such news.


    She''s still a virgin!


    She''s still a virgin!


    How could this happen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    In the hospital, chuyun is a scenic spot, where it will inevitably cause a great disturbance.


    Of course, as the president''s son, he rarely appears in the hospital openly.


    He has been studying abroad, his medical skills are amazing, but few people can invite him.


    He is unruly and eccentric by nature.


    Almost all the hospitals in Liangcheng belong to their families. Even if it is a national hospital, his father is also an honorary president.


    In the medical field, Chu Feng is equal to the crown prince, and the diamond king Laowu ranked second in Liangcheng, and Zuo Xiao was naturally the first.


    "Have you ever heard of a child or a virgin?"


    "Well I''ve heard of it, but for the first time I''ve seen you... "


    "What''s the situation with you, Sister Li?"


    "Have you ever heard of giving birth to a child through a wife? It is... "


    The man set up his windbreaker collar, stroked his sunglasses, and stopped beside the two little nurses, "where is she?"


    The two nurses were startled. They were going to stare back, but they didn''t expect to see Chu yunshuai''s scum face.


    "So you are Who is it


    "You are not The prince? "


    The latter one is better than the former one, and the excited corners of his eyes have tears.


    Chu Yun smile, "calm down, you know, I don''t want to be recognized. Where is the woman you just mentioned? "


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:00 p.m.


    knocking on the door made Zuo Xiao hate to be disturbed when she was working.


    What''s more, some people just knock twice at the door symbolically, and the one who comes in grandly.


    "Didn''t you go out and hang out?" Left Xiao eyes slightly squint at him.


    Chu Yun a leg to sit on a man''s mahogany desk, his mouth raised a playful smile, "you said last time that woman is Xi Xi''s mother?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow tiny pick, "have fart quick release!"


    The man put his hand on his clean and good-looking chin, with a look of extortion, "I saw that woman in the hospital today, and I''ve heard a strong news for you. Do you want to know? "


    "No, I don''t want to. Get out of here." The man''s eyes are back on the computer.


    Chu Yun jumped down from the table and looked at him in bad eyes. "She''s not my nephew''s mother at all, right? You never slept with her


    Left Xiao did not answer, eyelids did not lift.


    The man''s clean and white fingers knocked on his desk, and the corner of his eye raised a bit of ridicule, "because she has not been sleeping by anyone! I''m a little interested in her. "


    He stretched out his finger and drew a picture in front of the man. "If you don''t answer, I think you acquiesce. I''m here to say hello to you Ah! Let go... "


    The finger is clamped by two fingers of a man. It seems that the man has no force at all. However, Chu Yun has a straight grin with pain.


    "Say it clearly..."


    Zuo Xiao said very light, but calm people cold.


    "You''re going to cripple me, aren''t you? Tell me what? "


    Chu Yun said in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with her? What does it mean that you haven''t been slept by anyone? " Left Xiao''s hand is using force.


    Chu Yun knows left Xiao''s fierce, immediately said, "she went to the hospital today to see gynaecology, the results of the membrane broken, fainted."


    Left Xiao''s heart was tight, and his hand was loose.


    Chu Yun finally took back his finger, he pitifully rubbed his finger, muttering, "you ya''re sick, can''t you speak well? You ask me, and I can''t help but tell you. "


    Bang!


    The computer was buckled, left Xiao got up and came out, picked up his coat, "let''s go."


    Chu Yun looked at him suspiciously, "why go?"


    "I''ll buy you a drink!" The man said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    At night, two men sat opposite each other, Zuo Xiao lit a cigarette, and the front desk manager stood trembling and said, "I''ve arranged everything. Please feel free to tell me what you need!"


    Chu Yunqiao with two legs, "you new students all call me to have a look..."


    The front desk manager immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    "No!" There has been no talk in the man cold mouth.


    Just about to turn to leave the front desk manager immediately stopped, he is very clear which is his boss.


    Chu Yun looked at him askew, "who said to you?"


    He looked at the front desk manager and said, "what are you still standing for? Hurry up!"


    "If you want to drink with me, give me a break. I only drink with people who think with the upper body, or I will go straight to the hotel."


    Zuo Xiao''s words almost let the front desk manager get stuck.


    Chu Yun waved, the front desk manager quickly closed the door and went out.


    He looked at the serious man. "Are you real to that woman? A face


    "Chu Yun, you stay away from her." Left Xiao light mouth.


    "No problem, but you have to tell me, what is your relationship with her?"


    Chu Yun poured himself a glass of wine.


    Left Xiao pinched the cigarette end, and then picked up the wine glass on the table, with deep eyes, "it doesn''t matter now, but it''s destined to have a relationship. So, you know? "


    Chu Yun touched a cup with him, "I won''t move the woman you like. Don''t worry, I''ll watch for you. I won''t move or let others move."


    Left Xiao also took out two cigarettes, Chu Yun put down the wine cup and took a cigarette.


    "True or false?"


    Zuo Xiao asked.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun points it to him and points it to himself.


    "Membrane!" Men spit out light blue smoke, the whole person is lazy and loose.


    As if he didn''t care.


    "I fainted because of the pain. It''s obvious that I didn''t have any personal experience. How can a man who sleeps be stabbed with a stick and pass out! "


    Chu Yun said, staring at Zuo Xiao, full of curiosity, "but, it is said that she has had a child, can''t it be my eldest nephew? Don''t tell me, the surrogate mother you were looking for


    Left Xiaoxiao cold lips fade a smile, he took the lead to dry the wine in the glass, "OK, drink the wine and send me home."


    "I drank it too!" Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    Zuo Xiao took the cup to his lips and said, "don''t drink it."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun was very unhappy.


    The man laughed and looked down in his deep eyes, "because you''re afraid I''ll complain to your father!"


    "Bah! It''s very damaging to you The man glared.


    Zuo Xiao had already got up and left. Someone was following someone else. "You haven''t answered me. Is she the mother of my big nephew?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Xinlan wakes up, the night is already deep. She lies on the bed, and the whole person feels a little bit stuck.


    Hearing the news, Chen Sijun pushed the door and walked in, "heart LAN, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    After 20 minutes,


    "you said your membrane was punctured and leaked?"


    Chen Sijun''s surprised eyes are about to fall off.


    Yin Xinlan frowned and nodded, "what the doctor means is this."


    Chen Sijun was even more surprised, "Yin Xinlan Are you still a virgin? "


    Yin Xinlan glared at her fiercely, "do you want to take a microphone to broadcast it?"


    Turning over, Yin Xinlan really doesn''t want to continue talking to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    However, Chen Sijun was still shocked and grabbed Yin Xinlan, "you and Qinhuai have been together for three years, and you have not slept?"


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "yes, so I''m depressed."


    "You''re so depressed that you don''t lose anything. I thought he had already put you to sleep, and then kicked you out again. I was so angry that I almost spit on him. Today, I finally feel the light. "


    Chen Sijun was relieved.


    Yin Xinlan said with great pride, "Damn it, the man who I cultivated carefully will let others taste something fresh, and you will be enlightened."


    Chen Sijun said, "but why are you so bad? Huanghua girl gave birth to a child. Be dumped, at least there is a layer of film, after marriage, your husband at least feel very comfortable in the heart


    She sighed deeply, "the result is the first time unexpectedly gave a cold stick, you say you are really to eight life moldy."


    "Sijun, can you clean up the rolling ball? Did you come to see me, or did you come to stop me? "


    Yin Xinlan is holding her chest, a little angry.


    At night, it was dark.


    Men''s eyes in the night twinkle like the light of stars, more dark than the night.


    During this period of time, the things she had been in contact with constantly appeared in front of her eyes.


    He had always thought that she was a woman with a deep mind.


    She seems frank, but in fact, it''s just her way to attract men''s attention.


    What she did had a purpose in his eyes.


    Her refusal is to refuse and return to welcome.


    She escaped from battle to capture the old people.


    He thought she would seduce men and know how to deal with men.


    He felt that since she had been able to give birth to other people for money, she must have been well versed in relying on men.


    There will be a lot of unclear men around her!


    She must also be a woman of easy nature!


    In fact, he had already made a decision for her.


    Until today, Chu Yun brought him news that shocked him.


    He believed Chu Yun''s words.


    He took a deep breath and got up from the sofa.


    Outside the window, the moon is light and thin. He enters Zuo Zexi''s room.


    In the pure light, he looked at the sleeping buns.


    He never drew curtains in his room. If the nanny closed them, he would run to open them when he woke up in the middle of the night.


    Just, he never thought about why!


    I just thought it was a child''s caprice.


    Today, however, he seems to know why.


    Because he found a picture book at the head of his son''s bed.


    It tells a story about a mother on a business trip, with a smiling face hanging by the moon, looking at her son.


    Did he think his mother was in the sky?


    The sleeping posture of the little guy is very attractive. He has a small mouth with tender powder, and occasionally it seems to be wrapping it up like suckling.


    It''s very cute.


    In the last two years, he has rarely looked at his son when he is asleep.


    Today, looking at his sleeping son, he suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Lying down by his son''s side, he felt that there were some similarities between his son''s eyebrows and the woman''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan just lay down when a short message came from her mobile phone.


    She was stunned when she took her cell phone.


    "Did you sleep?"


    The iceberg boss


    Yin Xinlan''s heart trembled. She had just returned home with Chen Sijun.


    But is this an iceberg or a steamed bun?


    Looking at the tone of speaking, it seems that it is not a small bun.


    But iceberg will be free to text her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    Yin Xinlan thought for a while, or back to a past.


    What if it''s a little bun!


    And it''s very unlikely that it was Zuo Xiao.


    "Auntie is just going to sleep. Why don''t you sleep?" Yin Xinlan hesitated and pressed the send button.


    Left Xiao takes the mobile phone to look at the above words, the lip corner hook.


    I can return information. I guess it''s OK.


    Yin Xinlan held the mobile phone and waited for a long time, but did not wait for a reply.


    The next morning, Yin Xinlan picked up her mobile phone and took a look.


    No reply!


    The body has been basically OK, there is still some pain below, but already can go to work.


    She got up and walked into the bathroom. Chen Sijun soon came in, "don''t tell me you''re going to work later!"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "today I''m going to Xingji to sign a contract."


    "Can you do it? I''ve asked for leave. "


    Chen Sijun eyebrows a pick, worried said.


    When she arrived at the company, Yin Xinlan called Qinhuai and made an appointment. She got up with the contract.


    Shen Lili happened to meet her. Yin Xinlan said faintly, "I''ll go to Xingji to sign a contract."


    Shen Lili looked at Yin Xinlan, her eyes were clearly hostile, but she said, "good."


    It''s strange that the two people in the Department can''t understand the situation!


    Down the stairs, she went to take a taxi.


    One side of the car suddenly opened the door, "heart LAN."


    Yin Xinlan turns her head and turns to Qinhuai.


    She was a little surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Qin Huai said softly, "temporarily come out to do something, just pass by, pick you up on the way."


    Yin Xinlan always felt something was wrong. She nodded, "Oh."


    At this time, the man has opened the co pilot''s door, "get in the car."


    Yin Xinlan got on the car and was speechless all the way.


    The car finally entered a villa area, Yin Xinlan just felt something wrong, "Qinhuai, where are you taking me?"


    Men''s expression is plain, but the eyes are different from usual hot, "sign a contract."


    The car stopped, Qin Huai got out of the car and opened the door for her, "get off."


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, not ready to get off the car, "to such a place to sign a contract? Qinhuai, don''t let us even be friends in the end. "


    This is clearly his villa, she is not stupid.


    Qinhuai took a deep breath, his eyes were deep, as if there were many secrets, "give me a last chance, I want to talk to you well."


    "Even if you want to break up with me, don''t you have to be frank with me? I owe you, and you owe me everything. "


    He went on.


    She owes him?


    Just for his words, she got out of the car.


    So I can know how to let Qin Huai know how to follow her into the villa.


    The villa with three floors is decorated luxuriously. It should not be long after the decoration, and there is a smell of wood.


    And there''s no sign of human habitation.


    On the wall of the hall is a picture of a phoenix rising from the fire.


    She painted it.


    Looking at the decoration of the whole house, all of them are her favorite styles,


    in the past, they nest in the rental room and plan the scene of the new house in the future together, constantly emerging in their mind.


    The man suddenly hugged her from behind, "Xin Lan, this is our home. It''s the home I promised you. Do you like it? "


    Yin Xinlan tried to push him away, but he couldn''t make it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Every scene in the room reflected the twinkle and smile she had dreamed of.


    The happy smiling face fell on her favorite orange fabric sofa, her favorite crystal wine glass, and their figures of embracing each other to watch the rising and setting sun


    Yin Xinlan held back the tears in her eyes, she took a deep breath, "Qinhuai, here is very beautiful, also very luxurious, but this is your home, not my home."


    Qin Huai hugged her tightly, his voice was hoarse, "heart LAN, I said I would give you a home, every inch of this home is arranged according to your preference, can''t you see it?"


    Yin Xinlan stretched out his hand and said, "Qinhuai, do you really don''t understand? What I want is not a house, but a home


    What is home?


    Not how luxurious, how big, how showy!


    But live in the people you love, even think of it will feel warm!


    But here to her feeling, only sad and cold!


    Qinhuai let go of his hand, but when she turned around, he held her shoulders and let her face him.


    His eyes are bloodshot, a pair of deep quiet eyes looking at her, "give me a little time, I promise to deal with everything, OK?"


    In front of you is the man you love deeply, and the home they used to weave together is on foot.


    It''s not sad to say it''s not true. It''s also a fake to say it''s true!


    If you are a woman, you will be moved!


    It''s just that everyone has a different choice.


    Yin Xinlan looks at him. This is the first time that she looks at him so seriously since she broke up.


    "I swear, I''ve never loved anyone in my life, except you! Heart LAN, you also love me, don''t you? Give me a chance, also give our love a chance! All right? "


    The man has now held her hand, tight, as if this life do not want to let go!


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, looked up at the man''s eyes, "you tell me, why do you do this in the end?"


    To this day, she has already believed that he really has the hardship!


    Otherwise, with his power today, there is no need to spend so much time with her ex girlfriend!


    But, in the end, he said that hurt her heart!


    In her eyes with Zuo Xiaotang love me, this is a thorn in her heart.


    What she asked him was that there was room for relaxation, which Qinhuai naturally heard.


    The gully between his eyebrows stretched a little bit, took a deep breath and took Yin Xinlan to sit on the sofa. "Xinlan, I never told you about my parents. Do you know why?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart trembled. He had been with him for three years. He never mentioned his parents, not once.


    Of course, she didn''t mention it.


    "Has it anything to do with your parents?" Yin Xinlan asked.


    The man nodded, "yes."


    "Where are they now?" The woman asked softly.


    Mom and dad are the pain in her heart, at this time, she naturally softened up when she mentioned this topic.


    "They are dead!" Man''s voice cool ring!


    His face was calm, but the sharpness in his eyes was obvious.


    "Qinhuai!"


    Yin Xinlan has never seen such a Qinhuai, the whole person is covered with hatred.


    Even the air became cloudy.


    However, the men soon recovered.


    He held the woman''s hand to his lips, gently kissing, and then put his cheek on the woman''s slender hand, soft voice with fragile hoarseness, "I don''t tell you it''s for your own good, I don''t want you to get involved in unnecessary disturbance! But you can rest assured that I will deal with it as soon as possible, and then we can start a new life together. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Yin Xinlan frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    To be honest, she was ambivalent.


    She doesn''t know if she should trust him?


    Rather, she didn''t know if she wanted to wait for him?


    This kind of waiting is different from before. At that time, no matter whether he went to graduate school or went abroad for further study, she knew that he would definitely come back.


    More importantly, there was no other woman around him.


    Now, he said he only loved her, and he said he would come back to her soon.


    However, there was another woman standing beside him.


    Whether he is sincere or not, that woman stands by his side with a kind of proud posture!


    It''s right!


    Can she stand it?


    Can the trust and love of his heart really withstand all this?


    Can she be indifferent to watch, silently waiting for him in the back?


    Qin Huai saw that she did not speak, the sight became more urgent, "heart LAN, I really can''t do without you, don''t leave me! When it was so hard, you came with me... "


    The man held her hands and buried his face in her palm. His voice was so hoarse that he said, "Qinhuai will never fail you all his life! Please... "


    Suddenly, a cool hand!


    He cried!


    Three years of time, said long is not long, said short is not short, Qinhuai did not say so weak words on her face, let alone cry!


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan sounded a song from Xin Xiaoqi.


    When I saw that the man I loved deeply was as helpless as a child, it was not a kind of understanding!


    Many years ago, when she listened to this song, she never thought about the deep meaning of this sentence!


    Today, she seems to have a sudden idea!


    Since they are still in love, why can''t she wait for him?


    If now is another difficulty for him, then how can she not accompany him?


    The man''s mood gradually calmed down, he slowly raised his head, with a nervous look, "really can''t it?"


    The woman didn''t know when, she could hardly see any emotion on her face. She looked at him with bright eyes and spoke slowly, "you can''t be too close to her, you can''t spend the night together!"


    The man had three seconds to react, and a surprise smile appeared on his face. He nodded, "OK, I promise!"


    His painful appearance, she looked at heartache!


    She finally chose to believe him!


    The man was going to hold her behind her, but Yin Xinlan stopped her. Her face was a little scarlet, "do you know what I mean by staying overnight?"


    The man shook his head. "If you ask me that, I don''t know. Can''t we spend more than one night together?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly pushed him hard, "just think I didn''t say it!"


    The man had already been held in front of his chest by the man. He said with a smile, "I promise, I won''t touch her. I will never spend the night with her."


    Yin Xinlan is not angry and can''t kiss


    "Yes


    Man''s tone is also a lot of pleasure!


    "Heart haze..."


    "Yes?"


    "I want to kiss you now!"


    "Qinhuai!"


    "You don''t want to touch me until you''ve completely broken up with her!"


    "And This is my biggest bottom line. I''ll only wait for you for three months. During this period, if you have sex with her, we will be completely over! "


    This is Yin Xinlan''s biggest bottom line, for three years of love, for her love, she can do the biggest concession.


    Even if the unforgettable love is over, there will be a day when it will fade away.


    It''s not that person is sentimental, but because when you''ve done your best for that relationship, even if you lose it, it''s not a pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    What Yin Xinlan said, Qinhuai all agreed.


    He was happy in his heart, hugged her and said, "don''t worry. After three months, I will come back to you. When you want to stay in Liangcheng or go to other places, I will accompany you."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, but he was still a little worried, "Huai, you won''t do anything illegal?"


    Qin Huai shook his head, "of course not. Put your heart in your stomach. I''ll spend my whole life with you. How could I do something illegal? "


    The woman buried her head in the man''s arms, "Huai, I don''t want anything. I just want to live with you so gently. "


    The man kisses her on the top of her hair, "I know."


    All of a sudden, the man''s phone rang, he took out his cell phone from his pocket, looked at the phone call, the eye color dropped down.


    Yin Xinlan came out of his arms, and the man walked a few steps to the side, "hello Don''t I have a job Well, I''ll be right there... "


    After answering the phone, he went back to Yin Xinlan''s side and reached out to hug her again.


    Yin Xinlan but step back, avoid his hand, whispered, "you have something to go back first!"


    The man''s eye color is complex, take a deep breath, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    They got out of the villa and got on the car together.


    "Do you have the contract?"


    On the car, Yin Xinlan just remembered the business.


    The man whispered, "no, you go to my company tomorrow."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    He held her hand tightly all the way.


    Before getting off the bus, he stares at Yin Xinlan, warm voice and says, "heart LAN, wait for me."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    After getting out of the car, Yin Xinlan looked at the car which was driving away at a high speed, and his heart was smashed with five flavors.


    She was so close to him that she couldn''t see who was calling?


    Sugar!


    That must be Zuo Xiaotang.


    The sight gradually blurred, and the car had already disappeared.


    She could not help but ask herself, is her choice really right?


    In the evening, after washing, it''s not until eight o''clock.


    She was lying in bed looking at the mobile phone, suddenly sounded the message sent by Zuo Xiao last night.


    She looked through the message several times.


    Is it made by baozi?


    After several deliberation, she felt that it was the steamed bun that made it right.


    How could that iceberg man send her a message?


    His teeth clenched at the thought that he had thrown himself on the road.


    Then she sighed.


    This man is also really strange, that night they did not happen to anything, he did not explain.


    If she had not gone to the hospital, she would have thought he had taken her to sleep.


    When I think of my first time in hospital, I feel more depressed.


    He reached for the quilt and covered himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, I went to qinhuaixing company to find her directly the next day.


    Qin Huai was in a meeting, and she was waiting in the chair outside.


    When Qin Huai came out, he saw her eyes sink, looked at the front desk and said in a cold voice, "is that how you treat guests?"


    The front desk immediately panicked, "sorry, director Qin..."


    "Come on, go to my office."


    Qin Huai looked at Yin Xinlan''s eyes and gently came down.


    Yin Xinlan got up and followed him and said softly, "in fact, you don''t have to be angry."


    She didn''t care at all.


    Qinhuai voice low said, "as a reception, neglect any customer is the company''s loss."


    He was right. Yin Xinlan did not speak again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    Entering the office, Qinhuai hugged her, warm breath blowing in her ear, "heart LAN, but one night, I think you think not, how to do?"


    He gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Did you do something to me?"


    They''ve been together for three years, and he rarely has.


    What''s more, this is his office. Yin Xinlan pushed him, "Huai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qinhuai took a deep breath, holding her arm tight, as if not ready to let go, "I miss you!"


    Yin Xinlan said in a low voice, "then you withdraw now, we get married!"


    The man''s arm is obviously stiff, the tone is full of sorry, "heart LAN, won''t be long..."


    Yin Xinlan said softly, "sign the contract."


    The man let go of her, he looked down at Yin Xinlan, "you are not happy!"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "No."


    "But I don''t think you''re happy!" He said carefully.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him with a comforting smile, "I said I would wait for you. I''m really in a bad mood recently because this contract has been talked about a lot


    The man immediately started to walk behind the desk and said, "sign the contract now."


    Ten minutes later, Yin Xinlan put the contract into the bag, "then I''ll go back first."


    Qin Huai walked out of the desk quickly, "heart LAN!"


    He stopped her.


    Don''t know why, although Yin Xinlan promised to wait for her, but he still felt worried about gain and loss.


    Yin Xinlan stopped and looked at him, "is there anything else?"


    Standing in front of her, he held her hand, "heart LAN, quit work, come to my company to help me."


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "here?"


    The man shook his head. "Of course not, my own company, no, our company."


    "Have you started your own company?" Yin Xinlan raised his eyes and looked at him, "has nothing to do with Zuo Xiaotang?"


    Qin Huai lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "these are not what you want to think about."


    Next, he said softly, "I know that you lvzong have bad intentions for you. Even if you don''t come to my company, it doesn''t matter, but I don''t want you to continue working around him."


    Yin Xinlan said softly, "you can rest assured that I have submitted my resignation. This is my last list in the company. "


    Qin Huai nodded, "that''s good."


    He held her hand and never let go. Yin Xinlan whispered, "I should go."


    "Xinlan, no matter what happens, don''t forget you and me. Don''t trouble others casually. "


    He still held her hand and whispered.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t understand, and looked at him suspiciously, "what else do you want to say?"


    Qin Huai took a deep breath and struggled for a short time in his heart. Finally, he said, "Zuo Xiao is a man with deep city government. His background is very complicated. Don''t go too close to him."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly understood that he had seen himself with Zuo Xiao twice before.


    "Don''t worry. I just knew him and worked for him for a while."


    Qin Huai nodded, "well, that''s good."


    Finally, he said, "I''ll be jealous if you''re with other men."


    Yin Xinlan smile, "even if together also have nothing, I unexpectedly promised you, won''t with others not clear."


    She said, her face a little red.


    She and Zuo Xiao are really nothing, but that night they were close to


    The man suddenly took back to hold her hand, Yin Xinlan found that the door was directly pushed open.


    He''s really alert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    "What are you doing?"


    A woman''s shrill voice.


    Zuo Xiaotang stepped on high-heeled shoes to walk in, a pair of cold eyes showed incomparable jealousy and resentment at Yin Xinlan.


    Qin Huai quickly glanced at Yin Xinlan''s face, then walked to Zuo Xiaotang, "how did you come?"


    "If I don''t come, how do I know you and your ex are having a private meeting here?"


    Zuo Xiaotang said coldly.


    Qin Huai''s face sank. "What are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? I saw it all. "


    Zuo Xiaotang said angrily.


    "What do you see?"


    Qin Huai stared at her and asked.


    "I see Seeing you standing together seems to be very close... "


    She really didn''t see anything except here.


    "Our company has cooperation with Xinlan''s company..."


    "Heart LAN? What you call is very close


    Before Qin Huai finished, he was interrupted by Zuo Xiaotang.


    Qin Huai frowned and said again, "we have cooperation with Miss Yin''s company. Don''t think about it."


    Although Yin Xinlan had been prepared, she still felt hot when she saw her man coax other women.


    Yin LAN just wants to see herself go on.


    "Zuo Xiaotang but not to give up," stop, you want to go like this? "


    Yin Xinlan stopped. "Miss left, I just came to do business. Now that I''m done, I''m going to leave naturally."


    "Zuo Xiaotang gave a cold cry, cocked up the corner of his mouth full of sarcasm and said," you speak well. Who knows if you come to pester my fiance? "


    Yin Xinlan secretly controlled her mood. As soon as the man over there was about to speak, Yin Xinlan said first, "I have a habit of not touching two things in my life, rotten fruits and cheating men."


    She glanced at Qinhuai, her face was very pale. ,


    "who do you think is rotten fruit


    Zuo Xiaotang''s angry face changed. She looked at Yin Xinlan with her eyebrows, and leaned towards her.


    Yin Xinlan sneered, "did I say you? I can''t help it if you have to sit in the right place yourself


    Zuo Xiaotang said sharply, "Yin Xinlan, I tell you, you really don''t be so arrogant. If you are separated from Qinhuai, just give me a little more. Don''t let me see you together in the future. "


    Yin Xinlan shook her head. "I really don''t want to see you again. I''ll try my best to get rid of the company''s business. Is that all right? "


    She is not in the mood to compete with her here.


    "Since it''s the business of the company, show me the contract!"


    Zuo Xiaotang held out his hand.


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "since Miss left wants to see it, I''ll show it to you."


    After reading the contract, Zuo Xiaotang looked a little better. She said with a smile, "ah, it''s really the business of the company."


    Yin Xinlan reached out and said, "can I go now?"


    The smile on Zuo Xiaotang''s face made Yin Xinlan feel uneasy, which was almost contemptuous.


    Yin Xinlan did not expect that Zuo Xiaotang would hit her.


    She slapped her a slap, "Yin Xinlan, you give me to remember, in the future if you let me see you with ah Huai, I will let you suffer, this is just a lesson."


    Then, she raised her hand, the contract was crushed by her death, scraps of paper kept falling in the air.


    When Yin Xinlan reacts, Zuo Xiaotang has already arrived behind Qinhuai.


    Yin Xinlan red eyes, rushed to find her out.


    "Ah Huai, you have to protect me. If you let her hit me, my father will make you even more upset. "


    Said Zuo Xiaotang, holding tightly to the corner of his coat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    Yin Xinlan looked at the man holding his arm, she gritted her teeth, "you let go."


    Qin Huai''s eyes staring at her, sorry, guilty, heartache flash by, fast to her even not sure.


    Finally, it became his most normal position, "you can''t hit her."


    He said in a low voice.


    Yin Xinlan watched him for a full minute. Zuo Xiaotang knew that he was not Yin Xinlan''s opponent, so he had been hiding behind the man to watch.


    Men in front of the old love to protect the new love, is undoubtedly the commitment and affirmation of the new love.


    Zuo Xiaotang is very proud and happy.


    "Ah Huai, look at her eyes as if they are going to eat me. I''m so scared."


    Zuo Xiaotang said softly, full of coquettish tone.


    "Shut up." Qinhuai angry voice export.


    Zuo Xiaotang was stunned for a moment.


    "Let go." Yin Xinlan said in a gloomy voice.


    The man let go of her hand, the woman turned and left, no half a moment to stay, also did not say a word.


    Seeing Yin Xinlan go, Zuo Xiaotang rushes out from behind Qin Huai and directly picks up the phone on his desk. "Security guard, a woman just stole something from the director''s office. Give it to me..."


    Qin Huai took her arm and said angrily, "are you finished?"


    "Qinhuai, are you protecting her like this?"


    Zuo Xiaotang turns to look at the angry man.


    Qinhuai took a deep breath. "We have broken up, and we have a fair and aboveboard business relationship. If you want as much as you want, your parents won''t agree with us. If you don''t believe me like this, then we''ll break up. "


    Zuo Xiaotang didn''t expect Qinhuai would suddenly tone soft down, her man''s arm at night, "I don''t care about you? I''m not allowed to tell you when you''re with your ex girlfriend. "


    Seeing the man''s black face, she suddenly softened.


    They had been together for so long that he had never said so much to her.


    Although, he broke up with Yin Xinlan for her sake.


    However, Zuo Xiaotang knows very well that if he is not so active, they are absolutely impossible.


    Yin Xinlan walked out quickly. Her face was hot and her heart was suffocating.


    This is just the beginning, she will face more and more things in the future.


    Qin Huai said that he and Zuo Xiaotang had never had sex.


    Although she had doubts, she believed it later.


    In school, Qinhuai is the most popular man in our school.


    Among the numerous pursuers, Zuo Xiaotang is one of them. However, Qinhuai is cold-blooded and almost no one has ever tasted sweetness here.


    Otherwise, she will not know that Zuo Xiaotang likes him, and has no sense of precaution.


    She took a deep breath. He and Zuo Xiaotang had a hard time together, so naturally, he would not have relationship with her.


    Bear with it and wait until everything is over.


    After the wind and rain, there will always be a rainbow. She believes that they will wait for that day.


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are a lot of things that you don''t want to pay attention to, and they won''t happen.


    The news about the fire has been gradually suppressed.


    Yin Xinlan also thinks that the matter is over, so long as the follow-up is handled slowly.


    So, when she came out of the company after work, she was suddenly surrounded by people, fighting, and all the eggs and stones came over, she was really a bit confused.


    "You give us the money, you give us the house..."


    "You think you''re OK hiding? It''s a pity that God has long eyes... "


    "If you don''t pay us back, you''ll work all your life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    Around attracted a large number of people, the whole building was off work, and then stood watching the excitement.


    Yin Lan''s face is full of blood.


    These finally found here, Yin Xinlan in fact has been worried about, but recently things have gradually calmed down a lot.


    She did not expect, suddenly they all went to the company downstairs to block her.


    These people are very excited and make a lot of noise. Many of them are middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. They can''t make any sense at all.


    Accompanied by Yin Xinlan, Chen Sijun is also dirty. Yin Xinlan will protect her behind her.


    "Xinlan, call the police!"


    Chen Sijun said.


    Yin Xinlan bit her teeth and shook her head.


    She caused the fire. She did it. How could she call the police when they lost their home?


    There were more and more people around, but no one stopped them.


    Finally, Lu Qingjun and Shen Lili walked out of the office building.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and stopped to see it.


    His face was gloomy and cold, and there was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    The schadenfreude on a woman''s face is the most obvious, and the whole face is full of wild smile.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a red light. There is a long line of vehicles on the road.


    Bai Yaojun squints at the crowd surrounded by the building on the road. The car moves forward slowly, and the man behind him closes his eyes.


    "Well, it''s such a big deal to collect debts now."


    Bai Yaojun whispered.


    The driver thought he was talking to himself, and then he said, "so many people ask for debts, migrant workers?"


    Bai Yaojun shook his head. "It''s not like, it''s like a resident in a contract."


    "Brother Bai, you seem to be right. I think so."


    The driver replied.


    "Didn''t an old building burn down a while ago? I think the residents there are similar to these. "


    Bai Yaojun secretly looked at the man behind with his light.


    Slightly closed eyes of the man eyebrows slightly pick, still did not open eyes.


    "I know what you said. My mother lived there when she was young. I heard that it was a woman''s responsibility, and that woman was still a tenant. I was supposed to be in prison, but I heard that there was someone behind him and was finally released on bail. "


    Said the driver, who was not.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up! That seems to be my mother''s hair. Are they here to besiege the woman


    Bai Yaojun didn''t expect to have such a clever and unexpected harvest.


    At this time, he closed his mouth and stopped talking. The traffic finally opened and the car slowly started to speed up.


    He looked out of the window and opened his eyes slowly.


    The cold and arrogant sight falls in front of the building, surrounded by people in the crowd, his vision slightly frown.


    "Is this her company?"


    He spoke in a cold voice.


    "Who is the boss talking about?"


    Bai Yaojun asked.


    The man''s indifferent eyes fell on Bai Yaojun''s body, "Xiaobai, are you asking me knowingly, testing my patience?"


    "Yes, boss. This is where Miss Yin works."


    Bai Yaojun immediately replied.


    He really some helpless, no matter how he paves, how to pretend as if nothing happened, his heart of small nine can not escape the eyes of the boss.


    "Stop!" The man said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan wants to rush out with Chen Sijun, but these people won''t let her go.


    Even, these residents have brought in a lot of helpers.


    Someone grabbed Yin Xinlan''s arm and said, "girl, I''ll kill you if you don''t pay back today..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    The man''s ferocious eyes glared at her, the arm was pinched by him.


    "You let me go and I''ll pay back the money. But I''m not right now, and you''re not killing me. I owe money, not life


    Yin Xinlan yelled.


    The man raised his hand and hit him, "I dare not to kill you


    Yin Xinlan has no ability to resist, and she has no place to hide.


    She thought that this slap must be taken, eggs, rotten vegetables and so on are still constantly smashing over.


    She put her arms around Chen Sijun and closed her eyes. Suddenly, a clear voice enveloped her.


    The palm of intention did not fall, she felt that her body was blocked.


    A little warm, some peace of mind.


    Open your eyes, into the eyes is a man tall and deep figure.


    He held the hand of the man who was going to fight with her just now. His eyes were cold and the man was grinning with pain.


    "The woman has got help."


    On the other side, a couple of men swarmed in.


    Left Xiao will be a man''s wrist a turn, the man painful howl, and then be vigorously pushed out.


    Hit several men who came up in the face.


    The man held Yin Xinlan''s hand and his feet whirled away from the ground. Several men who wanted to struggle to get up were kicked down on the ground.


    The crowd suddenly became quiet, left Xiao Mou color swept to the people around, "she is my person, she owes you I will pay back, but if I see you to embarrass her again, I promise you will get nothing in the end."


    With that, the man took Yin Xinlan and left.


    "Who are you and why should we believe you?"


    Someone stood in front of him and said.


    The man''s whole body is full of piercing cold, his eye color rippling out a Lengran, "Zuo Xiao."


    Zuo Xiao, that''s the name of Liangcheng people.


    Suddenly, people made way.


    Yin Xinlan at this time has no ability to think, obediently follow the man out of the car.


    The car has been driving, she just relaxed, "Miss Jun, Sijun, she is my best friend."


    The man said faintly, "Xiaobai sent her back."


    Yin Xinlan just let go of heart, "Oh."


    There are palpitations in my heart.


    A moment later, she flurried to wipe the dirty seat, "I''m sorry, I dirty your car."


    Then she moved her body and wanted to have less seats.


    Suddenly her hand was tight, and she was stunned.


    The man''s clear light voice came, "sit down."


    Yin Xinlan looks down at the hand that he and the man hold tightly, and pulls out the palm in panic.


    The man said nothing, a smile faded from the corners of his lips.


    After getting off the car, Yin Xinlan can see that it is the Phoenix Hotel.


    She subconsciously didn''t want to go in. She stepped back and said, "thank you today I can go back myself... "


    The next moment, the hand has been held.


    A man''s warm breath sounded in his ear, "do you think that today''s disgrace is not enough, and you want this virtue to appear in tomorrow''s entertainment headlines?"


    President suite


    for this room, Yin Xinlan is against it.


    But there''s no way. She''s really in a mess now.


    Entering the room, the man said coldly, "go in and take a bath."


    Yin Xinlan bit her lips and didn''t move. She wanted to say, let him leave.


    But she had no reason to let people go.


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "can I help you? Or would you like to invite me? "


    The woman quickly enters the bathroom and the door closes with a bang.


    The man laughed and whispered, "you''d better hurry up. I can''t bear to be dirty for long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    Not far away, Qinhuai eyebrows tightly frown at Yin Xinlan is led by a man to take away.


    He had a white hand in his arm, and her face was full of pride.


    "You don''t have heartache, do you?"


    Zuo Xiaotang said unhappily.


    The man looked down at her. At this time, the onlookers had already dispersed, and Yin Xinlan had already left.


    "Did you do it?"


    He spoke coldly.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s face suddenly changed slightly, "why do you say that about me? She was in debt to those people, and they must be looking for her by various means. It is only natural that she should be found now. "


    Qin Huai took a deep breath. "Tangtang, you must understand that we are sorry for her. So, in the future, don''t disturb her or do anything to hurt her. Do you hear me? "


    Zuo Xiaotang looked up at her eyes, "you mean, you still care about her, don''t you?"


    The man''s lips slightly hook, "sugar, if you don''t even have this self-confidence, why are you still with me?"


    Zuo Xiaotang bit his lips and tears rolled around his eyes. "I''m just worried about..."


    She was really worried, because she had loved this man for several years, and it was not easy to be with him.


    However, he has always been


    She was worried about her gains and losses.


    The man reached out and hugged the girl in his arms. "People can''t have no conscience. I can''t shelter her from the rain any more, but I can''t fall into the well. It''s not about love, it''s morality, it''s a man''s conscience. "


    He put his chin on the top of the woman''s soft hair and whispered, "sugar, listen to me, and there will be a future between us."


    Men''s eyes color more and more deep, deep as the sea in the night, unpredictable between full of whirlpool.


    The woman nodded and looked happy. "OK, I see. My dad''s still looking for me. I''m afraid. I''m afraid he''ll take me back. "


    "Don''t be afraid, no one can stop us from being together."


    The man tightened his arm and looked at the direction in which Yin Xinlan was taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan has suffered a lot and suffered a lot from her growing up. However, those are different from the present ones.


    In the past, no matter how much suffering, no one knew.


    Injured, she hid behind others and licked her wounds.


    She never shed tears in front of anyone.


    She has always believed that women''s vulnerability should not be revealed in front of anyone except in front of men who love them.


    Warm water poured through her body, but her heart was still cold.


    She had never been so helpless and frightened as she is today.


    She has never been so embarrassed in front of any man, but she has made a fool of herself in front of this man more than once.


    This man has seen all her miserable appearance in this life.


    Cover the face, tears from the fingers slowly flow out.


    Clothes have been unable to wear, hesitated for a long time, she wanted to ask a man to help her bring a dress in.


    However, after struggling for a long time, I didn''t want to open my mouth.


    Finally, she came out with a bath towel.


    The towel was big enough for her to wrap her shoulders around her neck with another towel.


    The man sat on the sofa waiting for her. When he saw her come out, he got up slowly,


    since the last intimate act with Zuo Xiao, she was a little afraid of him.


    Dare not with him too close, the man got up, she subconsciously on the back.


    I''m afraid of it


    She dropped her head and sat down on the edge of the bed. "I''m not afraid."


    The man laughs, "yes, do you know what it means for a woman to sit in bed on her own initiative?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    She suddenly got up, but the man had already lifted his feet into the bathroom.


    Yin Xinlan went to the cloakroom, but she was silly.


    It used to be full of clothes she could wear, but now it''s empty, with nothing but a few men''s shirts and suits.


    That''s it. She was going to change her clothes soon after she came out.


    Now, she''s completely wilted.


    In the bathroom, the sound of a man taking a shower.


    She took a deep breath and took out a man''s black shirt.


    "She''s my man, she owes me back..."


    Yin Xinlan closed her eyes and kept hearing this sentence.


    She did not expect that Zuo Xiao would appear.


    She did not expect that Zuo Xiao would say such a thing.


    At that time, when he was in front of himself, she thought it was Qinhuai.


    He stood outside the crowd looking at her, and she saw it.


    Heartache smile from woman''s lip corner outflow, how she forgot, his side still has that woman.


    He can''t help it!


    Zuo Xiao was almost never so dirty. The clothes he took off were thrown into the wastebasket.


    Close your eyes and see a woman wrapped up in a bath towel.


    Today''s self surprised him. At first, he just wanted to help her out.


    However, seeing her being bullied, his heart was filled with a huge anger.


    He didn''t even control himself.


    He opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror.


    In the eye color, it is still a deep dark.


    Her appearance was an accident to him, a personal accident.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Yin Xinlan was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Without a phone, without clothes, she couldn''t do anything.


    The man is only under the bath towel, upper body is naked.


    Wheat skin, lean and strong muscles, mermaid line clearly spread under the towel.


    Hot eyes.


    This man''s figure is average, the young man is afraid all can''t compare, Yin Xinlan reacts to come over, suddenly blindfold.


    "Why don''t you get dressed?"


    She exclaimed.


    The man slowly came to her and sat down, "the clothes are dirty."


    "In the cloakroom."


    Her legs naturally curled up in front of her chest, revealing her long white legs.


    The man''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Well, she''s not wearing underpants.


    "Black suits you very well."


    The man said slowly.


    "You''re going to change!" Yin Xinlan waved her hand at him. She didn''t expect that she was gone at this time.


    The man had a smile on his mouth, "it''s not dry yet!"


    "Then you go outside."


    Yin Xinlan blocked her eyes and said.


    The next moment, the man''s breath mixed with the smell of shower gel.


    She let go of her hand and the man''s face was close at hand.


    "Ah She let out a cry.


    The man smiles, "didn''t you have a good time just now?"


    Yin Xinlan wanted to reach out and cover her eyes again, but her hand was held by a man, "you let me go."


    The man approached her and sniffed softly, "did you play the bath?"


    "Yes." When she was flustered, Yin Xinlan told the truth.


    Left Xiao nodded, "I don''t like dirty women."


    "I didn''t use the bath fluid. I just gave it a casual shower. I don''t believe you can smell it."


    Yin Xinlan said quickly.


    "What are you afraid of?" he said with a smile? It''s not that we haven''t done it. We''ve done the most intimate things. Shy? "


    "You''re a liar. We haven''t done it with Ben. You said don''t lie to me."


    Yin Xinlan immediately said.


    Left Xiao pulled open the corner of his lip, "so, you don''t believe it until your membrane is broken?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    "How do you know that?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at him in surprise.


    Zuo Xiao''s body sat up, but he pressed her legs and still did not let her move.


    "You''re hurt."


    He said softly.


    Yin Xinlan already did not know the pain, before he said, she did not even find that she was injured.


    Wound in the head, a small hole is now no longer bleeding, but there is still blood oozing out.


    "It hurts."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    The man''s hand touched her head and pushed her hair away.


    "Sit still." The man gets up.


    Yin Xinlan knew that Zuo Xiao would not hurt her. He saved her. If she wanted to do anything to her, she could not resist.


    Besides, he didn''t touch her when she was drugged.


    So, she really didn''t move.


    When the man appeared again, he had already put on his shirt and trousers.


    Seeing the man dressed up, Yin Xinlan felt more at ease.


    He had a medicine box in his hand, on her clean leg.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan suddenly shrinks her legs and puts her tight legs down.


    The man opened the medicine box, took out a tube of ointment and handed it to her.


    Yin Xinlan did not know why, as long as he approached her, she could not help being nervous.


    See her also do not answer, he eyebrows a pick, "want me to help you personally?"


    "No No


    Yin Xinlan rushed to the ointment and wiped it off on her forehead.


    Her fingernail touched the wound and she couldn''t help hissing.


    The man nests in the broad sofa, a pair of eyes son chants the precious luster.


    After taking the medicine, Yin Xinlan put the ointment back into the medicine box, "can I go now?"


    Man a calm look, "of course."


    Yin Xinlan clenched her teeth, she took a deep breath, "I have no clothes to wear!" She looked up at him. "Can you get me a suit? I''ll give you the money. "


    With that, she really wanted to take a bite on her tongue. Is he a poor man?


    When it comes to money, she seems to owe him a lot.


    "Good."


    A man''s soft voice came into his ears.


    Yin Xinlan was surprised that he agreed so happily.


    "Xin Yuan helped me to buy a set of women''s clothes and send them to Phoenix Hotel It''s about your size... "


    The man finished and hung up the phone.


    Yin Xinlan wanted to get up from the sofa, but her hand was held by someone, "where to go?"


    Asked the man.


    "I''ll wait inside." She said.


    The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, "so afraid of me, what do you do to you?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I''m not afraid, the left boss didn''t look at me at all, I know."


    "Then sit down."


    He said faintly.


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t want to sit down. It''s very stressful to sit beside him. Moreover, she only wears a shirt all over her body and her legs are bare. She is really not used to it.


    "Why?"


    She asked.


    The man looked up at her and said, "I want to talk to you about Xi Xi Xi."


    As soon as Xi Xi is mentioned, Yin Xinlan''s heart softens.


    She frowned and nervously said, "what''s wrong with Xi Xi?"


    "I just want to talk to you."


    He said faintly.


    Yin Xinlan finally sat down. There was no news since the last message sent by Xi Xi.


    She missed and worried a little.


    "How''s hee doing recently?" She was the first to ask.


    The man looked at her and whispered, "I''m not very talkative. I''m a little emotional!"


    "Why?"


    Yin Xinlan asked back.


    Zuo Xiaowen said in a warm voice, "he has always been like this. Only when he is with you can he change."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    Yin Xinlan''s heart trembled and hurt.


    At the moment, it''s like a four-year-old bun.


    "And his mother? Children need their mother''s company. I think the big reason is that their mother is not there? "


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    In fact, this is a question she wanted to ask for a long time.


    However, she felt that she really had no reason to ask.


    Today, I heard that Xi Xi was not good. She was also anxious. She could not control many things and asked directly.


    The man''s face is calm and does not have any emotion, he looks at her in the line of sight actually like splashes the ink thick.


    Yin Xinlan finally turned away from her eyes. The rich people have many secrets.


    For example, the mother of a little prince, the actress highly praised by a businessman and a rich businessman are not all lovers, but also have illegitimate children.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have asked the wrong question."


    She said sorry, but her face was calm and fierce, there was no sense of sorry.


    In her eyes, she even showed some disdain.


    Zuo Xiao is also not angry, tone with a bit lazy, "I don''t know who her mother is?"


    Shrimp!


    Yin Xinlan was really shocked by this sentence, she said in surprise, "Xi Xi is not your son?"


    Is it foster?


    The man replied, "he''s my son, of course."


    "Then why..."


    "Surrogacy!"


    Yin Xinlan did not finish the words by the man faintly vomited two words interrupted.


    Her head hummed, "surrogate?"


    She repeated the words,


    and the man nodded, "yes, so I don''t know who she is!"


    "If the left boss wants to find it, how can there be someone who can''t be found!"


    She didn''t know what expression was on her face now.


    The cheek feels wooden.


    "Why look for her? She was just a surrogate. She did her duty and took the money. After the deal is over, there''s no relationship. "


    Left Xiao tone light said.


    Today, he has always spoken in a clear light.


    However, the more yin Xinlan listened, the more she felt that her heart sank. Finally, she even felt a little breathless.


    Yeah, isn''t that what she''s like?


    All of a sudden, she thought of her own child.


    After giving birth to her, she didn''t even get a good look at him.


    Lying on the operating table, she listened to his cry.


    Loud and powerful, she was in tears until he could not hear his cry.


    After a long period of time, she always inadvertently sounded that child''s cry.


    Even dream is his heart rending cry, but she never see his appearance.


    Even if Miss can''t think of, because she doesn''t know what he looks like.


    "What does she do?" She asked softly, her eyes staring at the man, "what does a surrogate mother do?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, "should be a college student?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is a violent tremor, college students, like themselves.


    No, she wasn''t a college student at the time.


    "Then why did she..."


    The man looked at her and interrupted, "Miss Yin seems very interested in this surrogate mother?"


    Yin Xinlan finally woke up, she immediately said, "no, no."


    She lost her temper.


    It can''t be her.


    At that time, I was talking to a woman. She asked her that the mother of the child did not ovulate, so she would look for a surrogate mother.


    It was a normal family. It would never be Zuo Xiao.


    She took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood.


    "So what does boss Zuo want to talk to me about today?"


    However, her hands were still tightly closed, and each blood vessel could be clearly seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Left Xiao sight falls on her body, "I want to ask you to be my son''s nanny, the price you open."


    Yin Xinlan did not expect that Zuo Xiao would ask her to ask, "I have a job, how can I be a nanny?"


    She subconsciously refused.


    After calming down, she thought, she really can''t be a nanny.


    Although she likes Xi Xi Xi very much, she has her dream.


    But, Xi Xi Xi''s life experience, let her have more pity to the small steamed bun.


    "Are you rejecting me?"


    The man spoke.


    Yin Xinlan just wanted to answer when the doorbell rang.


    The man got up to open the door.


    She didn''t move in the sofa, but her hands and feet were cold.


    The door was opened and Xin Yuan was carrying a bag, "president!"


    The man reached for the bag in her hand and said, "thank you."


    "The president is polite." Her eyes went inside.


    She wanted to go in, but the man didn''t mean to let her in.


    "President, I don''t know whether the dress fits or not. I''ll take it in and let her have a try. If it doesn''t, I''ll change it."


    "No, it''s just the right size. Go back."


    The man''s cold voice rang out.


    She nodded. "OK."


    Then she watched the beautiful solid wood door close in front of her eyes.


    The president brought a woman to the hotel?


    Besides, I know the size of her dress!


    What does that mean?


    She clenched her hands tightly. She had a dinner appointment last time. Finally, she waited for three hours, but he didn''t come.


    Is it because of the woman in the room?


    Yin Xinlan changed her clothes and came out of it. She said softly, "thank you."


    Zuo Xiao is sitting by the bar, with a glass of red wine in his hand. He looks at her.


    Xinyuan''s taste is very good, a white lace skirt, with a yellow coat outside, very intellectual and beautiful.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yin Xinlan said.


    The man nodded, "OK."


    He really surprised Yin Xinlan today. She thought he would continue the topic.


    But he didn''t.


    He let her go.


    Yin Xinlan to the gate must pass by his side, he took a glass of wine to taste.


    Her eyes were not on her, so she was more daring.


    His hair is not dry, not as regular as usual, his black shirt is not tucked into his trousers, and his whole body is lazy.


    He is full of evil charm of the United States, casual dressing also makes him look less proud.


    She passed him, and suddenly, the red scar on his arm made her stop.


    "Are you hurt?" She stopped in front of him.


    He looked down at the wound in his arm. "It''s OK."


    He said so easily, as if it was not him that hurt.


    Yin Xinlan in the heart but can''t do to turn a blind eye, that is for her injury.


    She turned back and walked back. The man was a little surprised.


    Didn''t she want to fly away from him at once?


    He didn''t know what she wanted until the woman came out with the medicine box.


    She carefully took his hand, but he instinctively waved her hand.


    "I said it was OK."


    But the woman held his hand again, deliberately pressed on the wound.


    Hiss!


    The man couldn''t help but breathe out.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, "isn''t it OK? What is it called? "


    This woman!


    "Let go." He is really not used to being treated like this by women.


    Yin Xinlan held his hand fiercely, and his voice was as severe as a lesson to a child, "sit down for me, don''t move."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    Left Xiao body a stiff, for a long time no one dares to talk to him like this.


    "You hurt me for my sake, I will take care of it. Otherwise, I won''t care! "


    The woman took out a cotton swab to clean his wound.


    The wound was white with blisters, with a slit open.


    Zuo Xiao can''t help but think of the wound on her head when she was in peach blossom winery.


    "I hurt you. Why don''t you come to me?"


    He said softly.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t know what he was talking about, because he didn''t make the wound at all.


    She said in a low voice, "you are such a noble person. I dare not come near if you are OK. Otherwise, it would have been all over the place


    "Last time, you took your own medicine to get estrus!" The man whispered.


    "Hiss!" The wound was avenged again.


    "If you talk again, I''m not sure I''ll touch it with scissors next time."


    She picked up the scissors and bandaged him.


    He looked down and said nothing more.


    This small injury for the National Security Bureau, he is simply too small.


    However, she was nervous and fussy, and he felt very helpful.


    In the heart, inexplicably comfortable.


    For the first time, he found that this woman had such a quiet and patient time.


    In the impression, she is not sharp teeth, want to bite people, is embarrassed to be bullied.


    Her ears are small, crystal white, with a delicate pink luster.


    The hair is tucked in behind the ear, warm and quiet.


    She bandaged him and he looked down at her.


    Bandage good, Yin Xinlan whispered, "I think the wound is very deep, if you have time, go to the hospital to have a look, don''t be infected."


    Then she got up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Good." The man nodded.


    Yin Xinlan out of the Phoenix Hotel, she took a deep breath, penniless ah.


    Recently, she has been standing on the street without money.


    That''s very kind of you.


    Suddenly, a car stopped close to her.


    She was startled, just wanted to scold, the window rolled down, revealing a man''s iceberg face.


    "Get in the car."


    Left Xiao faint say two words.


    Yin Xinlan bit her lip and finally got on the car.


    She finally understood what it means to be hard to beat a hero for a penny.


    "Where are you going?"


    The car drove smoothly on the road, and she asked after a long time.


    The man''s face is calm, light exit, "you don''t let me go to the hospital?"


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan''s face collapsed.


    She didn''t say she would go with him.


    "Don''t you want to go with me?" The man''s cold voice sounded in the trunk.


    "You see it in that eye."


    He didn''t even look at her, OK?


    "I feel it."


    The man''s side eyes look over, the corner of the mouth of expensive hook, "your aura shows that you are not very happy."


    "I don''t like it when you let me down. I''m in a hurry to go back to see my friend


    Yin Xinlan to tell the truth, she has been thinking about Chen Sijun.


    Besides, can you see this in the gas field?


    The man gently smile, "late."


    With that, the car stopped.


    Here comes the hospital.


    Now that he has come, Yin Xinlan can only follow him in.


    As soon as they entered the door, someone came forward and said, "Mr. left, this way, please."


    Yin Xinlan looked at the work card on the man''s chest, the director of orthopedics.


    It''s really different to have power and power. Seeing a disease is like going out to a restaurant. It needs the reception of the director level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Usually to the hospital to see a doctor, can line up the director''s number, do not know how much effort, more people have to queue up in the middle of the night.


    The director is a high-ranking person. For patients, it is equivalent to a Bodhisattva who saves the suffering.


    Take a look at this time in front of the man''s director, Yin Xinlan feel a burst of blocking.


    Yin Xinlan also knows the doctor sitting in the doctor''s office, who once saw her.


    Chuyun with a light smile, line of sight in Yin Xinlan''s body swept, and then fell on the left Xiao body, "injured?"


    That look is like looking at a funny cat, lazy to death, where there is a bit of doctor''s posture.


    Zuo Xiao sat down opposite him, but his face was very serious


    He whispered a word.


    "Hand it up?" Chu Yun''s face is clearly with a smile, OK.


    Yin Xinlan can''t help thinking, they must have a grudge, otherwise, the boy saw him injured and happy like this.


    The man didn''t care and put his injured arm on the table.


    Chu Yun raised his eyelids and said, "well, it''s no big deal Ah


    The first second still love to smile, a light look, the second after a strange cry, immediately leaned over the body.


    Yin Xinlan is a little strange, her eyes fall on the table, she will understand.


    One foot is severely trampled on the foot by the other foot. Obviously, this is only the big boss of iceberg.


    "I don''t pay for the doctor? Look carefully! "


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yun where can stand left Xiao''s strength, a face is red, "I know, you don''t need to spend money, I also give you good-looking."


    The man''s feet just slowly take away, Chu cloud slant of fierce stare at him one eye, take a deep breath.


    He started to untie the bandage on the man''s arm. "Well, the bandage technique is good. Since I have seen it, why bother me?"


    "Trouble?"


    Zuo Xiao cast a cold look in his eyes.


    "No trouble. It''s my pleasure to see you, Mr. Zuo."


    Chu Yun said and gritted his teeth.


    "Zou Zou The wound is not deep either. It will take two or three days to cure it! "


    Then he felt another invisible pressure on his feet.


    Then came the stinging pain, and Chu Yun was also a person who had seen the big scene.


    Obviously was trampled very painful, but still did not change color of the change of the mouth said, "no, I look at the wound."


    Hiss!


    He took the tweezers directly to open the wound, and the man hissed in pain.


    "Wow, we can see the bones here. We have to sew needles. Otherwise, it''s not easy. We must have scars."


    Chu Yun said seriously.


    Yin Xinlan feels strange. She didn''t look so serious when she bandaged just now.


    Why is the bone exposed?


    She just wanted to go over and have a good look, but Chu Yun stopped his hand and covered it with bandages.


    "No stitches."


    Zuo Xiao said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not easy to get rid of stitches. It''s not easy to get infected if it''s fast like that."


    Chu Yun said.


    Yin Xinlan felt that they were singing the double spring. However, looking at the cold sweat on left Xiao''s forehead, she felt that she didn''t want to be a fake.


    "Sew it! I''ll get the money and you''ll wait for me. " Yin Xinlan got up and left.


    There were only two men left in the room. Chu Yun said, "why did she get the money? She''s in charge of all your money? " His jaw would fall off with his mouth open.


    "This injury is for her!" Left Xiao stares at him one eye, light says.


    "Ah! So you''re trying to blackmail her? "


    Chu Yun points his finger at the man and smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Man''s legs overlap, a pair of pure pride.


    "Wow! It hurts. You''re going to die. Step on me


    Chu Yun picked up his feet and took off his shoes to check.


    Left Xiao Leng hum a, "you are enough slow hot."


    "That''s really painful. I don''t believe you''re stepping on your own foot to see if it hurts?"


    Chu Yun rubbed his swollen toes.


    The man''s eyes are warm and heavy to look at the past, "folded?"


    "It''s not your blessing yet."


    Chu Yun said very displeased.


    Man lit a cigarette, warm light said, "you put down, I''ll make up for a foot."


    "Zuo Xiao! You don''t have enough bullies, do you? "


    Chu Yun was really angry.


    A puff of smoke in the past, the man''s deep eyes fade out a smile, "otherwise, you may let me amputate maybe."


    Chu Yun said fiercely, "yes, that''s what I think!"


    "Ah Chu, how long have you not been locked up by your father? I''ve forgotten what it''s like to be in a dark room, haven''t you? "


    Left Xiao''s voice is warm and light, but it shows the arrogance of red fruits.


    Chu Yun sighed, and his lips boasted, "Zuo yanwang, you always scare me with my father. Do you lack virtue?"


    "I will tell you only success or failure, not virtue. Don''t you know? "


    Left Xiao is smiling slightly, the finger unintentionally turns the tail ring on the small hand finger.


    Chu Yun also knew that he could not fight him, but he had to fight every time, otherwise he would not be reconciled.


    So every time he lost, he was honest.


    It''s not that he doesn''t hold grudges, but the consequences after he does.


    I can''t get revenge, but I''m still wounded.


    "Are you sleeping?"


    Chu Yun looked at him with an oblique eye.


    Left Xiao looked at him, "in addition to your dirty, can you think of something else in your mind?"


    Chu Yun gave him a look and said with a wicked smile, "she is my man..."


    He smashed the mouth, "when did you say such a thing to the left Yama these years? Even those who have obtained the certificate from you do not have this treatment?"


    Zuo Xiao said faintly, "she is my son''s mother..."


    "She''s a surrogate, a test tube baby..."


    Chu Yun added in the side, as if forced to admit left Xiao.


    The man took a breath of smoke, "she is a virgin, gave birth to a son to me, naturally it''s my person."


    Chu Yun''s white eyes, "you''re unreasonable, the membrane is not your broken!"


    "You broke it?"


    The man looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t throw dirty water on me! It has nothing to do with me! "


    Chu Yun is especially afraid of the look in his eyes.


    "Which man broke it?"


    Left Xiao looked at his tense look, smiling at him to highlight a mouthful of smoke.


    Chu Yun was very disgusted with the wave, but waved away, "know why!"


    "So, in any name, I''m his only man."


    Left Xiao lip angle fade out a bit overbearing.


    "Yes, she only had your sperm in her stomach!"


    Chu Yun is a satire in his speech.


    I didn''t touch other people''s bodies, so I was the only one who was so arrogant.


    "If you don''t wrap it up, do you really want to sew me a few stitches?" Zuo Xiao looks at him with a frown.


    Chu Yun bad bad smile, "sew a few stitches, to ensure that the little beauty into arms."


    "One more time, I''ll smoke you."


    Zuo Xiao''s face was black.


    Chu Yun quickly took bandage to bandage him, "in fact, you really want to sleep with her now?"


    What''s the trouble?


    Especially this man is Zuo Xiao.


    The man Mou color sinks down, "I am for Xi Xi, he is in a bad mood recently. Only with her is happy, let her be a nanny and please don''t move


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    "So, you''ll have to do something about it!"


    "Well, you say so."


    Left Xiao lip angle hook out evil spirit radian, rare admitted.


    When Yin Xinlan pushes the door in, the smoke in the room has not yet dissipated.


    She frowned. "Does the hospital allow smoking?"


    Chu Yun said, "no, don''t you know he''s a bully?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "I know."


    "Ha ha..." Chu Yun laughed because of Yin Xinlan''s serious words.


    "You write the bill and I''ll pay it."


    Yin Xinlan went out to get the money back.


    "You seem to want me to be stitched?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her with a gloomy face.


    Yin Xinlan some wonder, "you for my injury, I am responsible for your medical expenses, what is wrong?"


    The man''s voice said coldly, "hospitalization, to the best VIP room, nutrition needle, nutrition medicine to import, nursing to foreign doctoral degree, the best to control the daily cost of about 20000."


    Yin Xinlan was angry and didn''t know what kind of wind he was smoking.


    She slapped her palm on the table. "Do you want to change a kidney by the way, girl? I''ll sell you iron and change it."


    Chuyun''s brain system has collapsed, my God!


    Nvxia, it''s so late to meet.


    Chu Yun is so comfortable that he has been with Zuo Xiao for such a long time. It is the first time to see a woman talking to him like this!


    Seeing that two people were about to pinch each other, he quickly came out to be a peacemaker. "You''re angry just after sewing a few stitches. It''s disgusting that there are too few stitches. Or I''ll give you some more stitches? "


    Chu Yun''s words let Yin Xinlan suddenly a Zheng, "really sew?"


    She thought it wasn''t so serious. When she bandaged him, she didn''t think it was too serious?


    The man was gloomy and did not speak. Chu Yun said, "of course, it''s true, and it''s very serious. You can''t touch water, you can''t get angry, you can''t use force! In a word, you must pay attention to it, or you may lose your arm! "


    Chu Yun said seriously, Yin Xinlan was shocked, "what, is not a small hole? Can I get rid of my arms? "


    Chu Yun nodded very seriously, "yes. He has a special constitution. Others may be OK after a few days, but he can''t! "


    Yin Xinlan felt a headache and thought that the problem could be solved in a minute with an opening. In the end, it turned into such a result!


    "Mr. Zuo, if it is someone else''s injury, I think you should find a lawyer to deal with it. If this arm is broken, the compensation is not a small sum. For people like you, at least tens of millions of compensation should be paid to you!"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    Oh, my God!


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly missed a beat, tens of millions!


    Let her die first.


    The man didn''t say a word for a long time. Chu Yun said, "you can stay in hospital if you want. If you need someone to take care of you when you go home!"


    The man looked at Yin Xinlan and whispered, "in hospital or go home?"


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath. What is the purpose of his question?


    She''s really dizzy!


    If you are hospitalized, the cost will be very high. This guy is so expensive. Hospitalization is also an advanced ward!


    She can''t afford it!


    Two men are silent looking at him, under the table, left Xiao''s leg kicks to the man inside.


    "Mr. Zuo, are you in hospital or not?" Chu Yun asked without being angry.


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath.


    "Live..."


    "No


    Two people are almost the same voice, left Xiao words did not finish looking at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and looked at him with a smile, "go home, where is the hospital comfortable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "I need to be looked after!" The man said calmly.


    Yin Xinlan just wanted to say that there are not many nannies in your family.


    The man''s voice first sounded, "there is no idle person at home."


    Yin Xinlan bit her lip, "I''ll take care of you!"


    The man frowned. "Are you sure?"


    The woman nodded! Is that all right? "


    The man said lightly, "OK!" Then get up and walk out.


    On the car, Yin Xinlan''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She looked at the man looking at the car. "Really that serious?"


    The man did not let her, side face serious, "or open the wound to show you?"


    "No more!"


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Go home!" The man''s face was gloomy all the time.


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "can I go back to clean up my things and go to your house tomorrow?"


    "No way!" The man turned him down.


    "But..."


    "What do I need to get people to prepare for it!" He added.


    Yin Xinlan thought, "no, I''ll take it when I have time."


    The man was silent this time.


    This is the first time Yin Xinlan has entered such a mansion. Its geographical location is the best in Liangcheng. It covers a wide area and has green plants.


    Rare trees, flowers and plants can be seen everywhere. Peach blossoms have just withered in the courtyard. The beautiful artificial lake and wooden bridges are scattered in perfect order. The whole villa seems to be located in a paradise.


    Yin LAN is living in the house.


    At dinner, sister-in-law Wang came to ask her to have dinner!


    Her attitude is very good, with a little surprise between the eyebrows, "Miss Yin, dinner."


    Yin Xinlan where have the mood to eat, "I am not hungry, thank you!"


    Mrs. Wang said in some embarrassment, "Sir, if you don''t go out, he will invite you in person."


    Yin Xinlan''s mood is a little depressed, she doesn''t want to eat it?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mrs. Wang said, "Miss Yin, no matter what, you can''t stop eating! My cooking is still delicious. Come out and have some. "


    Yin Xinlan knew that Wang''s sister-in-law was also under orders. She didn''t want to embarrass her. "OK, I''ll come out right away."


    Her guest room was on the second floor. When she got down, Mrs. Wang took her to the dining room.


    The man sat in the middle, saw her come down, glanced at her.


    Yin Xinlan sat down on the left side of the man, and the food was set on the table.


    "May I have dinner, sir?"


    Asked Mrs. Wang!


    The man nodded, "yes!"


    Mrs. Wang brought up the last piece of soup and filled them with rice.


    Yin Xinlan also did not speak, slowly eating.


    "Change your clothes with you. Someone will bring them to you later!"


    The man said slowly.


    Yin Xinlan turned around and said, "Oh


    He won''t let her go back to get it. Prepare it for her, and she will follow.


    After that, neither of them spoke.


    In the spacious dining room, you can only hear a slight chewing sound and the sound of touching porcelain.


    "I''m finished!"


    Yin Xinlan put down her chopsticks and wanted to get up.


    Her eyes are still cold If... "


    "I''ll go up and see him!"


    Yin Xinlan did not wait for him to finish, and then left.


    So many things happened that day that she forgot hee hee.


    Outside the door of Xixi''s room stood a nanny with food. "Young master, look at the door."


    the nanny knows Yin Xinlan. When she sees Yin Xinlan, she feels hopeful and says, "Miss Yin, it''s very nice of you to come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    Yin Xinlan smile, the nanny automatically back to the back, Yin Xinlan gently knocked on the door twice, "Xi Xi, who do you think I am? "


    as soon as her voice fell, the door was opened from inside, and a small face came into view.


    "A fish?"


    Xiaobaozi was surprised.


    At first, he should be a little suspicious, otherwise he would not use a surprised tone.


    However, he did not hesitate to open the door.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart warmed up. When baozi saw that she was very happy, he took her hand and went inside, "ah Yu, how can you come?"


    In his impression, she is impossible to appear in his home.


    Yin Xinlan followed him in, "Auntie miss you, don''t you want me?"


    Baozi lowered his head and did not make a sound. Yin Xinlan took his hand and sat down on the carpet. Only then did he find that the little guy was crying.


    Yin Xinlan heart a pain, "how to cry?"


    Pulling the little guy to let him sit on his lap, she said softly, "Xi Xi, tell my aunt, why are you crying?"


    Zuo Zexi raised his tearful eyes and looked at Yin Xinlan, "Auntie, how good would you be if you were my mother? I wish I had a mother, but my mother didn''t want me


    The embrace of baozi suddenly tightened, and then she reached out and stroked his head. "Xixi, I believe your mother must love you very much. You are so cute, she must like it very much."


    Children''s innocent eyes with undisguised vision and doubt, "really? Then why doesn''t she come to me? She must not like me


    Yin Xinlan holding the small bun in her arms, gently shaking the body, "maybe she is ill, or she can''t find you, or, she has a compelling reason."


    Xiaobaizi did not speak.


    "Hee hee!"


    "Yes?"


    "There is no mother in the world who does not love her children. You are so good, your mother will love you very much


    "And where is she now?"


    "Maybe she is looking for you now, and I think she will find you. But before that, Xixi should wait patiently for her mother, OK


    Baozi began to be silent again.


    What''s more, he is expressionless,


    Yin Xinlan can''t help thinking that he is really similar to his father.


    All of a sudden, the little bun said in a voice, "ah Yu, if I''m very good and lovely, does my mother like me more?"


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help but feel a pain again. She nodded and said, "it must be. Now we Xixi are already excellent! Your mother will love you to death when she sees you


    Baozi pursed his lips and laughed!


    The nanny finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at the tray in his hand: "the food is cold! I''m going to heat it up


    Yin Xinlan said in a warm voice, "Xi Xi, sister-in-law Wang has made a lot of delicious food today. Don''t you want to try them all?"


    Then she added, "if you eat more, you will be strong. Mothers like their children to be strong and strong."


    "Small steamed stuffed buns," fish can accompany me to go down


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "of course!"


    Originally, she didn''t eat much tonight.


    At the beginning, she really just wanted to accompany him down, but the little guy''s food is still very delicious today.


    So, when Zuo Xiao came in, I saw her eating with relish!


    As soon as Yin Xinlan saw him, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, this is not her own home.


    But also just looked at and left, Yin Xinlan coax the small bun to sleep, returned to his room to see a room of things.


    All kinds of clothes, all the necessities of life.


    She picked up the apple 7 box, took a deep breath, got up and went out the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    She went out of the house a little, left house is very big, she does not know where Zuo Xiao lives.


    However, she had to go downstairs to ask sister-in-law Wang, but the answer she got was unexpected.


    His room is next door to hers.


    God, there''s an iceberg next door to her!


    She didn''t know!


    Standing at the door and knocking.


    There was no sound.


    He''s asleep?


    Just as she was about to go, she heard a sound coming from inside, and she pushed the door and went in!


    "Ah


    Just stepped into a step, the eye is a man naked upper body appearance.


    She exclaimed, trying to turn around and leave, only to turn around and knock down the open door.


    "Ah Then there was another cry of surprise.


    "Have you called enough?" The man''s deep, magnetic voice came.


    Yin Xinlan touched her head, tears came out, "where did I call?"


    The man eyebrows a pick, she just that voice is not called?


    "Shall I ask Mrs. Wang to come up and ask her to hear her through?"


    Left Xiao is usually cold and lonely, but always wants to tease her to play.


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth, "that''s not because you don''t wear clothes?"


    This woman is so unreasonable that she has to say three points!


    "Can''t I be naked in my own room? What''s more, I''m naked? " The man glanced at his boxer shorts.


    "Then you shouldn''t let me in."


    Yin Xinlan in the heart secretly scolds, abnormal, is clearly intentional.


    The man said, "I didn''t let you in!"


    "No, I didn''t come in until I heard you talking?" Yin Xinlan said.


    The man frowned. "Miss Yin, did you break into my room, and then you came to set up a teacher to investigate the crime?"


    "I..." A little speechless for a moment, did she really hear it wrong?


    Come on, she didn''t come here to tangle with him.


    She handed him her cell phone. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!"


    "Did I say to give it to you?" The man''s eyes slightly squint at her and say!


    Yin Xinlan is stunned again. How come every time the man doesn''t play according to the routine, she can''t take it.


    "That would be the best. That''s OK. I''m going. " Yin Xinlan put her mobile phone on the bed and wanted to leave.


    "Lend you!" He said, in a serious tone!


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no, I can buy it myself."


    "Not satisfied?" The man came towards her!


    Yin Xinlan was a little nervous, "No. I''m not satisfied with anything. I think you''re a bit stingy. "


    "Stingy!" He said, biting!


    No one has ever said that about him!


    "Well If you think I''m not right, I''ll take it back! " Yin Xinlan really wants to bite off her tongue when she has time!


    I can''t hide anything in my stomach. What a big truth.


    "A little bit of it!" The man''s deep voice sounded over his head.


    Yin Xinlan is almost surprised, God, he really is not rushed to what?


    The man then said, "I don''t like to be touched. The things borrowed from me must be returned to the original, and no one can refuse anything I decide! "


    That is, he wants to borrow you, you can''t refuse!


    Sure enough, pervert!


    However, the strong aura of the man close at hand, let her flustered.


    Her ears were a little red and she picked up the phone again. "OK, I''ll give it back. Then I''ll go first! "


    As soon as you hold the door handle, your hand is covered by another big hand!


    Warm and dry warmth, let her heart tremble, quickly withdraw her hand, "you What are you doing? "


    The man looked down at her with a warm breath, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    The man evil four fades out the smile, "did you forget your original intention?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart has been flustered. She finds that when she faces Zuo Xiao, the time of calmness is getting shorter and shorter.


    Nose is a man''s breath, warm breath in her eyelashes, is hot.


    It''s not the cold breath of the past.


    "I Don''t forget it


    Of course, she did not forget that he was injured and needed to be cared for. She could not afford his huge medical expenses, so she came here.


    "Then what are you nervous about? I didn''t say I would eat you!"


    The man''s breath was out of her range.


    Yin Xinlan felt relieved, "what do you need me to do now?"


    The man has returned to his position, the voice is still light, "it''s OK, go back to sleep."


    Yin Xinlan is a little surprised. She naturally knows that he had to force her to come to the left house on purpose.


    She thought he would embarrass her. At least she was prepared for it.


    But he let her go so soon.


    She had a little accident.


    Out of his bedroom, her eyes are still the man said the last words of calm and cold.


    However, she is a little curious, his breath is still hot.


    But how could she feel that he would be cold all over his body!


    Back to the room, open small seven, she was a bit dazed.


    Suddenly, he said that sentence.


    Let her take care of hee.


    If he didn''t want to embarrass her when he asked her to come home, was it for hee hee?


    She was more distracted by the thought of steamed buns.


    A young master with tender water, big eyes, nose and mouth is as delicate as Lu Ban. He is really a cute man. He can pinch the water with a pinch.


    Hands in the lap, the woman''s eyebrows slowly raised.


    What would her baby look like?


    Can eyebrows and eyes be a little bit like her?


    It was the first time she was so uncontrollable and unconscious that she thought about the child she had given birth to.


    It was a good night.


    The next morning, she got up early.


    When she went downstairs to see sister-in-law preparing breakfast, she helped her with her work.


    Two people soon get familiar with each other, and when Zuo Xiao goes downstairs, breakfast is already ready.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him with a smile, "early left boss!"


    Her smile with dew like purity, standing in the backlight of the sun shine.


    Men immediately feel happy, "early."


    "Fish


    Happy cry, accompanied by a small bun lightning like figure from the stairs to run down, directly rushed to Yin Xinlan''s arms.


    Yin Xinlan rushed to take a few steps to catch him, "Xi Xi, don''t fall."


    Holding the bun in her arms, she was still afraid, "next time you are not allowed to run so fast, the stairs are so high, how to do if you fall down?"


    Zuo Zexi giggled, "good."


    It''s been a long time since there were so many people on the dining table in Zuo''s house. It''s very busy today.


    This breakfast, the atmosphere is very good.


    Left Xiao looked at the woman and his son happy intimate appearance, suddenly also have a kind of heart full of sunshine feeling.


    When going out, the small steamed stuffed bun took Yin Xinlan''s hand and refused to let go, "a fish sends me to kindergarten, I want a fish to send."


    Left Xiao''s face immediately gloomy down, "Zuo Zexi, get on your own car, don''t let me repeat the second time."


    Baozi lowered his head, and tears were about to fall. He tightly grasped Yin Xinlan''s hand.


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t see the scene, picked up a small bun, opened the door and sat in Zuo Xiao''s car.


    £¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Yin Xinlan''s car is not a special pick-up for Zuo Zexi, but Zuo Xiao''s.


    The man frowned at her, "what do you do?"


    He was a little upset.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and said, "boss left, don''t say you don''t have time to send your son to kindergarten! Does the child think that he is born with good food and drink? "


    She didn''t like his attitude.


    Left Xiao gets on the car and arrives at the gate of the kindergarten. Yin Xinlan gets off the car with Zuo Zexi in her arms.


    For ordinary children, it is very common for their parents to send them to kindergarten in the morning.


    However, it is exciting for Zuo Zexi.


    Because he didn''t enjoy it.


    Today, the children were very happy and waved goodbye to Yin Xinlan.


    "Fish, can you pick me up this evening?"


    Before he left, he looked up at her with hope in his big eyes.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    She really had no resistance to him and agreed without thinking about it.


    Looking at the little guy happy to follow the teacher into, she turned around.


    On the man''s deep black eyes, she took a deep breath and walked over.


    He leaned against the station and looked at her faintly, but he didn''t see how unhappy he was.


    But I can''t see how happy I am.


    This man''s eyes are really as profound as the sea,


    Yin Xinlan is also too lazy to guess, and goes to him, "I''m sorry to delay your time. You can go. "


    The man brow is tight, she this is scolding him!


    The son is his!


    He opened the door and got into the car. Yin Xinlan stood still, thinking that after he left, she would go to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    Her eyes look around. It should be hard to get a taxi here.


    "Do you want to go to the company?"


    Said the man in a sullen voice.


    The man lowered the window and looked at her. Yin Xinlan bit her lips and finally got on the car.


    In the car, none of them spoke.


    Quiet for about 15 minutes, the man said, "your previous phone card to take the identity of a replacement on the line."


    Yin Xinlan thinks that Zuo Xiao''s character is too unpredictable. She always can''t think of what he will say in the next moment.


    Just now, it seemed that I was very unhappy.


    Now, not a word of blame, but also kindly told her the phone card.


    She is a straightforward, some words in the heart is really uncomfortable, so, she said, "in the future we may be under the same roof for a period of time, I really don''t want to guess every day, it''s very tired."


    The man turned to look at her Me? "


    He was obviously surprised.


    The woman nodded, very sincere, very serious, "well, that. I really don''t understand what''s going on in boss Zuo''s mind, but I''m such a person. If you don''t feel satisfied with it, you can say it directly. I can change it as much as I can. "


    "What if it can''t be changed?"


    The man asked with interest.


    "Then you can change it."


    She blurted out.


    Man smell speech a Zheng, let him change!


    She said to let him change.


    That''s a lot of guts!


    Yin Xinlan then said, "of course, if you can''t change it, we''ll try to avoid meeting."


    "Where can''t I make you understand?"


    Said the man.


    "For example, you were very angry just now. You didn''t want to send Xi Xi to kindergarten. But now you don''t seem to be angry at all


    She told the truth.


    The corner of the man''s mouth a hook, light said, "I said I was angry?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "No."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    "I said I wasn''t angry?"


    Said the man.


    "No Yin Xinlan still shakes her head.


    Men don''t talk anymore.


    Yin Xinlan in the mind for a while, finally, she said, "you said this is equal to did not say it."


    He''ll play tongue twister with her again!


    The man''s voice is cold, angular and clear-cut side face is precious and indifferent, "I don''t like others to guess my mind easily."


    He turned his head and looked at her with a certain danger in his eyes. "I don''t like women like this."


    When the car stopped, Yin Xinlan snorted, "who wants you to like it?"


    Open the door and she gets out of the car. ,


    after getting off the car, Yin Xinlan found out that it was her own company!


    He knows where she works!


    Since the last thing, Lu Qingjun and Shen Lili have stopped a lot!


    After the contract was signed, she began to do the design and detailed planning behind it!


    At noon, she finally had a chance to speak with Chen Sijun!


    Chen Sijun was not hurt, but was surprised to pull her to ask this and that!


    "Heart LAN, I heard that the man is Zuo Xiao, is it true?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "it''s true."


    "Wow, what''s the relationship between you and him? Why did he come to save you? "


    Chen Sijun was shocked.


    Yin Xinlan said, "it doesn''t matter. His son likes me very much."


    "His son?"


    Chen Sijun was even more surprised.


    "Well, he wants me to babysit his son."


    Yin Xinlan can only find this reason.


    "And then, you agreed?"


    Chen Sijun did not eat rice, staring at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan with chopsticks hit her head, "you hurry to eat, gossip is dead."


    Chen Sijun rubbed his head, "it''s you and I who gossip..."


    After work in the evening, Yin Xinlan walked out of the gate of the company and saw Bai Yaojun.


    "Assistant white, why are you here?"


    Yin Xinlan is very surprised.


    However, Bai Yaojun said with a smile, "Miss Yin, I''ve come to pick you up. Get in the car


    Yin Xinlan was embarrassed by the public.


    Staring at the luxury car in front of her, she directly refused, "I still have work at night, sorry."


    I don''t go to work at night on time recently. The manager has called several times.


    Bai Yaojun is still smiling lightly, "is Yin Xinlan talking about the night?"? The boss has already asked for your leave


    Yin Xinlan a Zheng, at this time the phone rings, is the manager of the night.


    "Heart LAN, I''m calling to tell you that you don''t have to rush to work. You can be busy if you have something."


    Finally, he added, "I won''t deduct your salary."


    Hang up the phone and Yin Xinlan gets on the car.


    When she got on the car, she was scared again. She was so strong that she almost jumped on the man.


    Left Xiao looked at a woman who came up and threw herself on her legs. With a hook on her lips, she said faintly, "are you dissatisfied?"


    Yin Xinlan thought it was just Bai Yaojun who came to pick her up, but he was also in the car.


    She sat down, her face taut. "Why did you do that?"


    The car slowly left, people outside the window were all surprised to see.


    The man put his hand on his forehead and whispered, "which one do you mean?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and said in a bad tone, "why come to pick me up and ask for leave privately?"


    The man''s eyes closed slightly, "come to pick you up because you promised Xi Xi to pick him up after school in the morning. How can you pick him up if you don''t ask for leave?"


    Yin Xinlan''s anger was extinguished by a man''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Yes,


    she promised Xixi to pick him up after school in the evening, but she was so busy that she forgot.


    It''s her fault. She''s closing her mouth now.


    The man saw that she did not speak, closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Xi Xi was very happy to see her pick him up, and rushed straight into her arms.


    Left Xiao stands on one side to look at, the sight is light, the lip angle actually seems to stay to wipe a smile.


    Very light.


    Spring goes and summer comes, and flowers bloom everywhere.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has lived in the left house for half a month.


    Xiao is not sad for her at all.


    And she, more time is to accompany the small bun.


    She never went to work at night.


    However, on the 10th, she received the night salary.


    Yin Xinlan felt very sorry. She called the manager and insisted on not receiving her refund.


    In the evening, after dinner, she put the bun to sleep and came out of the room.


    On the stairs, just to open her door, she hesitated.


    The sight fell on the door next door. After thinking about it, she knocked on the door next door.


    "Come in!"


    The voice of the man came.


    Push the door in. The man is wiping his hair.


    Just after the bath, the upper body is wearing a casual half sleeve, the lower body is a pair of casual pants.


    The whole person looks very fresh, also downy a lot.


    "Something?"


    He looks at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan closed the door and stood at the door, "what''s the relationship between you and the night?"


    She asked softly.


    The man sat down on the sofa and looked at her, "why stand so far away, afraid of me?"


    Yin Xinlan bit her teeth, "why am I afraid of you?"


    "Then come and talk. The light is so dim and you stand so far away that my eyes ache."


    Said the man.


    It''s really delicate!


    My eyes hurt.


    Yin Xinlan walked forward two steps. The man frowned at her and pointed to the sofa in front of her.


    she finally sat on the sofa. "I didn''t go to work at night, but I was paid."


    She looked at him. "Is that you?"


    "Why me?"


    Men''s hair a little messy, but, there is a decadent beauty.


    The woman looked at him seriously, "the boss at night is very stingy. Before I didn''t go, I would scold me and deduct my salary. There must be something wrong with being so generous this time. "


    "So you suspect it''s me?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed and he was smiling.


    "Isn''t it you?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and felt that it was not him.


    Besides, he is a busy man, how can he take care of these things.


    "It''s me." The man whispered.


    Yin Xinlan was shocked. This man always surprised her.


    "Why?"


    She murmured.


    "Because you can''t go to work. The loss is supposed to come from me. "


    He said nothing but light.


    "Why don''t you just give it to me?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at him.


    "I''ll give it directly to you. Will you want it?"


    Zuo Xiao''s deep eyes were fixed on her.


    "I..."


    Of course, she won''t want to be


    she came here because of him and because of her injury, she should.


    "I''m a businessman and I don''t waste money. What you are given is what you deserve, as a reward for taking care of Xi Xi


    The man lit a cigarette.


    He really smokes.


    "But I didn''t take care of you either?"


    She had come to take care of him, but he didn''t use her much.


    Take care of his son, how can she ask for money.


    The man listened to her and laughed.


    "Yes." He put his fingers on his forehead and looked at her with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly was a little hairy with his smile. He is really a man who is hard to understand.


    The man suddenly leaned over and said in a low voice, "do you want to take care of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Yin Xinlan suddenly got a layer of goose bumps all over her body. Suddenly, the man''s approach made her feel difficult to breathe.


    Her hands tensely gathered in front of her chest, against the man''s chest, "I I didn''t say that... "


    "Is that not willing?"


    Zuo Xiao continued.


    He had a taste of wine, and he drank it at night.


    Yin Xinlan is a little nervous, "he won''t want to be promiscuous after drinking, right?"


    Oh, my God!


    It''s not the right time for her to come.


    "Boss Zuo..."


    The man suddenly put out his finger to cover her lips, "are you my employee? One mouth, one left boss. "


    Man''s fingers exude a faint smell of tobacco, not as pungent as the smell of tobacco, very good smell.


    "I What am I going to call you? Mr. Zuo? "


    She said nervously.


    Zuo Xiao did drink today, otherwise he would not have been like this.


    Although, every time he saw her, he would not tease her.


    He laughed, took a puff of smoke, and slowly vomited out.


    Yin Xinlan choked and coughed, "can you get up?"


    She pushed him.


    The man raised his eyebrows, "are you afraid of me? Afraid I''ll eat you? Yes


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Before seducing you, you don''t get hooked. What am I afraid of?"


    The man did not speak for a long time, but did not leave her scope.


    "Father hee!"


    He put the smoke out of his hand in the ashtray and said softly.


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t understand.


    "Call me hee dad." The man suddenly got up.


    Hi hee dad.


    What the hell?


    What is this?


    Don''t the man burn his brain with alcohol?


    "Remember?"


    He said.


    Yin Xinlan hesitated and said, "not so good I think Mr. Zuo... "


    "Ah


    The man suddenly came back and pressed her, this time directly on her.


    "Not so good? Are you sure? "


    The man with the breath of wine in her face, neck.


    Itchy, hot.


    A push him away, and then a slap on the face of the fan, and then make up a foot to knock him out completely.


    She should do so, and she really thinks so.


    "Father hee!"


    The woman gritted her teeth. "I remember it."


    Oh, my God. She really took herself.


    How could you bear such humiliation!


    Yin Xinlan finally succumbed, because, she is very clear, now she is unable to fight with the man in front of her.


    In fact, it''s not just now that she can''t fight him at any time.


    Men''s eyes today some different, no longer so cold, but some hot.


    She looked at him. "Can you let me go?"


    The finger of man show field such as jade skips woman''s cheek, "today is very good!"


    His tone of voice is never soft, but also with the smell of praise.


    Yin Xinlan hit a spirit, if others told her, she would not believe that this man would do such a thing.


    The man got up and sat down on the sofa.


    He naturally put his hand on the sofa behind her, closed his eyes and whispered, "Xi Xi is very happy recently. I have never seen him so happy..."


    He seemed to say it to her, but it seemed to him.


    Yin Xinlan gets up gently and keeps away from him.


    She thought of her body and left, and then she wanted to stay by his side. It was really dangerous.


    It''s more unnatural, and she finds it more and more difficult to control thinking about her child in these days.


    Yes, we must leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    I took a look at his hand. Should it be ok?


    However, I didn''t see him say to take out the stitches.


    "Mr. Zuo..." The man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly trembled and said in a hurry, "I''m wrong, Xixi Dad..."


    "Say it." The man said in a low voice.


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know why she is. She is afraid of the nature and is afraid of the earth. She is doomed in front of this man.


    "I want to say, is your hand healed?"


    She asked if it was ok, not OK?


    Looking at her, Xiao thought, "how can I look at her? "


    Yin Xinlan said," I''ve lived for a while, and if your hand is good, I think I should go. "


    "Not good."


    The man said without raising his eyelids.


    "But it''s been so long, isn''t it? Otherwise, let''s have a review tomorrow. "


    Yin Xinlan didn''t believe him at all.


    The man smile, "my own injury is good or not, I do not know?"


    "Show me..."


    Yin Xinlan said casually.


    The two eyes looked at each other, and no one moved away.


    Man ha ha a smile, "can! But if it doesn''t work out as you want it to be, it''s up to you to fix the problem


    "What do you mean?"


    Yin Xinlan didn''t understand.


    The man''s smile was a little evil. Yin Xinlan only looked at his smile and felt a little trembling. "As you said, the wound on my hand should have been healed, but it''s my habit to take a bath every day. Without help, I always get my hands wet, so I''m constantly infected..."


    The man approached her, "later, when you take a shower, you can help me, maybe soon."


    Yin Xinlan quickly got up, "I don''t want to see it. When are you ready and when am I going to leave. Good night. "


    She didn''t wait for the man to talk, so she ran out of the door.


    The man sat on the sofa, staring at the direction of the door and smiling.


    How many thorns did he think she had!


    The first spring rain came to the earth without warning. Yin Xinlan sat at her desk for the final design.


    Chen Sijun came back from the outside and fell his notebook to his desk in a rage.


    Yin Xinlan raised his head and looked at her, "what''s the matter? Who bothered you?"


    Chen Sijun said angrily, "is not a contract not taken back? When the deposit is up and your design is almost over, why should they say that about you


    "They say whatever they like. What are you angry about?"


    Yin Xinlan has been used to it for a long time.


    "They even said that you got the contract by beauty. They said that director Qin''s real girlfriend didn''t agree, so they didn''t even dare to give you the contract."


    Chen Sijun said viciously, "bah! Who is Qinhuai, a small white face, others do not know, I do not know? Now even if he comes to lick your feet, you won''t pay attention to him. "


    Yin Xinlan smile, "miss you, OK. Not everyone knows about it, so we can''t ask them to think that way. Besides, they are not my friends either. I don''t care what I want to say


    Chen Sijun pouted, "it''s Shen Lili who made the ghost. I heard that she said it."


    Yin Xinlan patted her on the shoulder, "OK, I''m going to leave anyway. Don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to delicious food later


    "Yin Xinlan, someone is looking for you!"


    Suddenly, someone called her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    Yin Xinlan all the way out, colleagues on the road look at her eyes are different.


    In the VIP reception room, tea has been handed to the guests.


    Yin Xinlan pushes the door in, isolating countless prying eyes outside the door.


    Seeing Qinhuai, she was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he will come to the company to find her.


    Since the last time, the cooperation between the two companies has officially begun.


    Everything went according to the contract, but she couldn''t find him again.


    Today, he came by himself.


    And went straight to her company.


    Seeing Yin Xinlan, Qinhuai immediately got up, "heart LAN." He had a low voice, but he was nervous.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "you are here."


    Heart is far from the surface of looking so calm, many days did not see, is not to see, but lost the news.


    Of course, she was worried. If she didn''t promise him at the beginning, he would still be her favorite person in her heart once she agreed.


    Qin Huai has been looking at her, Yin Xinlan Qin said softly, "what do you want me to do? Is it about the contract? "


    Her tone is not salty, as if only to a client, no one has any emotion.


    Qin Huai couldn''t stand it. He stepped forward and held Yin Xinlan''s hand. "Xinlan, are you angry?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly heart a tight, "Qinhuai this is the company, outside a lot of people are watching, you do not fear to be known by her?"


    Angry?


    Maybe she really has no reason to be angry, although she is not very clear about the causes and consequences, but he has a bitter heart, he can not help himself, only this reason, she can not be angry.


    "I don''t care. I just want to know if you''re really angry?"


    Qinhuai refused to let go.


    Yin Xinlan''s voice is still faint, "Qinhuai, let''s sit down and talk about it. All right? "


    Two people sat down, Qin Huai looks a little haggard, eyes full of red blood.


    "Did you bring the contract?" She asked softly.


    Qin Huai nods, "brought."


    After signing the contract again, Yin Xinlan took the contract back and looked at him, "what happened?"


    She asked.


    Qin Huai shook his head, "things are almost solved, heart LAN, no matter what happens, you promise me, you must believe me, wait for me, OK?"


    He didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask.


    Originally, it was complicated, and she didn''t know it at all.


    Now, it is not easy to say clearly in one sentence or two sentences.


    But Yin Xinlan knows that something must have happened to him.


    The man''s haggard face is in front of her eyes, which makes her heart ache,


    the only thing she can do now is to promise him and wait for him.


    "Well, I promise you. But you have to take care of yourself. Promise me, too


    Her voice softened a lot.


    Qin Huai was very happy and nodded, "OK, I promise you. Thank you very much


    He couldn''t help but hold her hand again, this time she didn''t push him away.


    After Qin Huai left, Yin Xinlan gave the contract to Shen Lili.


    Shen Lili, however, said, "I want to go out. You can go and have a look at Mr. Lu."


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, and she didn''t think much about it. During this period, they all stopped. She expected that LV would not dare to do anything to her.


    So she went to the general manager''s office.


    She was originally in the Secretary''s office, but she really didn''t want to see Lao Lu.


    After waiting for a long time, the people in the Secretary''s room did not come back. The contract was a confidential document and could not be placed at the Secretary''s desk. She had to hand it over to Lao Lu in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    There was no sound after knocking on the door twice.


    She thought about pushing the door and went in. LV was not there.


    She went to her desk and put the papers at her desk.


    Just as she was about to turn around, a burning pain came to her face.


    I''m sorry, Miss Yin. I''m sorry


    It''s Miss Zhang in the Secretary''s room. She just carried a cup of hot coffee in her hand and poured it all over Yin Xinlan''s body.


    Today, Yin Xinlan wore a White Chiffon dress. At the moment, her arm was red and her skirt was dyed brown.


    "Miss Yin, what can I do?"


    Miss Zhang was very embarrassed. "Did you get scalded?"


    His arm has been flushed with red, "quick, flush with cold water, or it will bubble."


    there is a toilet in the general manager''s office, but it is private.


    Yin Xinlan hesitated, "I''ll go to the bathroom outside."


    "Oh, anyway, Mr. Lu is no longer here. It''s too late to go outside. Besides, how can you get out like this Miss Zhang can''t help breaking up. Yin Xinlan pushes her to the bathroom.


    "I just bought a skirt yesterday. I''ll get it for you. You wait for me."


    Miss Zhang quickly brought the skirt.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to change her clothes and leave here.


    However, if someone wants to calculate you, there is always no defense.


    When she took off her clothes and simply wiped her body, she was ready to change into that skirt, only to find that it was not a skirt that could be worn out at all.


    Black lace sling, what color underwear you wear inside, you can see through at a glance.


    This should be sexy underwear.


    Yin Xinlan''s head buzzing for a moment, she has clearly realized that she has been calculated.


    However, when she wanted Chu to put on her own clothes, she found that her clothes were missing.


    Miss Zhang


    Looking at the gentle and pleasant, understanding.


    The point is, they never have a holiday. Why did she do it.


    Outside, there was the sound of opening the door, the sound of footsteps, and then the sound of talking.


    "Ma''am, you are tired. Take a rest."


    Lu Qingjun''s voice was full of hospitality.


    Madame Lu also came, Yin Xinlan''s face suddenly pale.


    She already knew what they were doing.


    "Ma''am, your hair is a little disordered. Go to the bathroom and tidy it up."


    Lu Qingjun said.


    So, Mrs. Lu''s steps came over.


    The bathroom is not big, the rain room is also transparent glass, she has no place to hide.


    Therefore, she expected to usher in Mrs. Lu''s shrill cry, and then the voice of anger.


    Yin Xinlan clenched her hands tightly. Madame Lu slapped her face-to-face. She raised her hand to stop her.


    "Little bitch, I knew you were not a good thing. You dare to seduce my husband under my eyelids."


    "Madam, she has been hinting to me that she wants me to take care of her. I have already dismissed her, but she has not given up her heart. She has come to seduce me again with her eyes and courage."


    They have said everything and prepared well.


    However, Yin Xinlan can not just let him frame up.


    "Mrs. Lu, because I hold the evidence of LV Zhong''s cheating outside, he and the company''s people set me up..."


    Yin Xinlan said it again.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Yin Xinlan, "you show me the evidence, I believe I."


    Lu Qingjun was sweating. "Madam, you can''t believe her. Even if she took out anything, she was also maliciously framed. It must be fake. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    Finally, Miss Zhang was called in.


    However, Yin Xinlan thought that most of Miss Zhang was framed by them.


    Sure enough, the first thing she said after she came in was, "Miss Yin, why are you here?"


    "I just went out and miss Yin came in. Mr. Lu is really sorry. "


    She''s apologizing.


    Mrs. Lu has fully believed that Yin Xinlan is to seduce LV Qingjun. She is not angry, "what else do you say?"


    Yin Xinlan breathed heavily, "even if I really want to seduce general manager LV, I won''t dress like this and come in?"


    "Miss Yin is right. She can''t walk around the company dressed like this."


    Miss Zhang said, then Mou color suddenly fell in a place, "ah, Miss Yin, what is in the garbage can, can it be your clothes?"


    Sure enough, her clothes were thrown in the trash can.


    Just now, when she threw the clothes out, she didn''t make any preparations.


    A slap in the face suddenly fell on the face, Yin Xinlan was unprepared and firmly caught it.


    Suddenly, her face was hot, and Mrs. Lu said fiercely, "bitch, Lao Lu, I''ll fire her right away."


    Later, she added, "no money for her!"


    At last, Chen Sijun, who came to hear the news, took his coat with her.


    This incident caused a stir in the whole building.


    Every step, Yin Xinlan felt stepping on the tip of the knife.


    She just wanted to get what she had won. She just wanted to wait until the contract expired and work in the design and construction industry.


    However, they did not give her a way.


    She didn''t expect that they would do this to her.


    Chen Sijun has been comforting her, "don''t be afraid, I know you are comforted, I know that..."


    On both sides stood countless spectators, scornful, contemptuous, ridicule, satire, everywhere.


    A daughter''s home, she is strong, but also can not bear.


    Heart desperately in the bear, tell themselves not to cry, do not cry, can not cry.


    Don''t let those who laugh at her look down on her, but she can''t help it.


    Tears, like a broken line of pearls in general, can not control the outflow from the eyes.


    Hands tightly clenched together, the short blunt nail pinched the palm, the wet liquid dyed the finger seam.


    Out of the company gate, Chen Sijun looked at her, "heart LAN, shall we go home?"


    She was a little confused and flustered. She had never met such a thing.


    "Yin LAN, don''t take a breath."


    They went to the nearest hotel, and then Chen Sijun bought her a suit of clothes.


    It was not until evening that she came out of the hotel.


    Some things happen too suddenly to digest and accept.


    However, she had to face it.


    Downstairs, Yin Xinlan saw the noble car.


    On the car, the man slightly frowned, "cry?"


    Her eyes were so red and swollen that she could see through them.


    She didn''t make a sound, what sand lost her eyes. No one would believe that, and she didn''t want to say it.


    See she did not speak, left Xiao also did not speak.


    After dinner and sleeping Xixi, she put herself in the room.


    She deleted those videos long ago.


    She didn''t see such a dirty thing and didn''t want to keep it.


    So, she doesn''t know what to do now?


    She didn''t know what to face tomorrow.


    Left Xiao took a bath, lit a cigarette and sat in front of the computer.


    In front of her eyes unconsciously emerged the aggrieved appearance of red eyes of a woman, although she was no longer so arrogant in front of herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    He knew that Yin Xinlan was a strong woman.


    In the end, what kind of things will make her aggrieved like that?


    He called Bai Yaojun and said, "do you know what happened to her today?"


    Bai Yaojun immediately said, "boss, give me ten minutes and report to you later."


    Bai Yaojun seems to be just a secretary and a civilian job with glasses. However, no one else knows about it. In fact, he has the ability to know the world.


    Now in Liangcheng, he stands at the top of the news network.


    Eight minutes later, Bai Yaojun called and said, "boss, Qin Huai went to the company to see Miss Yin today And... "


    "I know!"


    The man just hung up.


    Smoke, hard smoke.


    Bai Yaojun was a little surprised, "I haven''t finished yet."


    Zuo Xiao is sitting in the sofa without turning on the light. The stars are out of the window.


    It''s because of the ex!


    Such a man, she is still reluctant to give up!


    The next morning, when everyone thought she didn''t dare to come back to the unit, she came in with all the confused eyes.


    Yes, she had hesitated to escape and left the company.


    However, later, she made a firm decision.


    She can''t just go. What''s she doing for so long?


    Now, she can''t go.


    It''s not just about career and money. If she escapes, leaves the company and disappears, she will be guilty of seducing the boss.


    She can''t go. She can''t just go.


    If you want to go, you should leave in good faith.


    Everyone in the company was sarcastic in their eyes. Shen Lili saw her smile as bright as a flower. "Yo, you are so big that you dare to come to the company. Isn''t it shameful to dare to come to the company?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and looked at her eyes with cold and hard like broken ice, "I have a clear conscience. What am I afraid of. You know that you set me up together. "


    "Say I set you up. What about the evidence?"


    Shen Lili hehe smile, a row of schadenfreude.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "manager Shen, I owe you the contract with Xingji. If you are sure that I''m gone, you can continue to cooperate. That''s the only door to open Zuo''s family! If you think you can afford the consequences, I can go. "


    "You..."


    She can''t afford it.


    "Then go on and finish your work. "


    SHEN Lili said coldly," however, you don''t want to get any money. The design drawings of this project should be submitted to me within three days. "


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you in three days. At that time, I will leave the company. However, it is my resignation, not dismissal. The Commission of this project and my salary can not be reduced. "


    Yin Xinlan said with a firm tone.


    "I don''t dare to make up my mind about this. You have to go to Mr. Lu to talk about it."


    Shen Lili said.


    "Go and talk to Lu." Yin Xinlan looks at her in a tone of command.


    "Why do I, who do you think you are, and you direct me?"


    Shen Lili became angry.


    Yin Xinlan smile, sat down in the position, slowly said, "manager Shen, your forgetfulness is really great, you have your own handle in my hand, do you forget?"


    Suddenly, all the staff around looked at Shen Lili with a look of surprise.


    Shen Lili immediately said, "you''re talking nonsense. What do I have in your hands?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "don''t you know what you''ve done? Or do I need to send a video file to all my colleagues to witness it together? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    "Yin Xinlan!"


    Shen Lili''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. She gritted her teeth and called her name. She turned and walked away.


    Colleagues can''t help but shake their hearts. The direction of Mr. Shen is exactly the direction of the general manager''s office.


    Is it that Yin Xinlan knows what she really did?


    When the news spread all over the Internet, Yin Xinlan was still working on the design drawings in front of her desk.


    Photos of her in sexy underwear, including shaking hands with Qin Huai, were exposed.


    The scheming woman conquers the boss of every company and plays the workplace.


    Under the title of such a project, there is a large report on her.


    Although, there is no name, photos have been mosaic, but people who know her can see that she came.


    Originally, she thought out the countermeasures this morning. First, she stayed in the company to complete the contract design of Xingji and get her own money. Then she took the opportunity to find out the evidence that hurt her in the company.


    However, she did not expect, now things have become like this.


    Public opinion can submerge a person and cover up the truth.


    The design drawing is about to be completed, and now she has become the heart of Wanfu.


    Yin Xinlan leaned back on the chair, no longer in the mood to design.


    At this time, half an hour has passed since the off-duty time, and there is no one in the company.


    She closed her eyes for fear that now everyone would know, and only she would know.


    The hand rises slowly!


    The phone rings quickly. It''s Chen Sijun.


    She hung up and turned it off.


    I don''t want to say a word.


    In the study of the left family, the man looks at the computer screen and frowns slightly.


    Bai Yaojun sat opposite him, "boss, I lost the company''s monitoring of Miss Yin. It was totally framed to seduce the boss."


    "As for her and Qinhuai Qin Huai did send the contract to him... "


    Bai Yaojun looked at his face.


    Left Xiao''s fingers have been beating on the table, his face is not good-looking.


    Taking out a cigarette, Bai Yaojun quickly got up and lit it for him.


    "Pack up the evidence and give it to Lu Yin."


    He said softly.


    Lu Yin is the most famous lawyer in Liangcheng.


    Bai Yaojun immediately got up to do it.


    When Yin Xinlan returned to the left house, it was already ten o''clock.


    If she doesn''t come back, hee won''t sleep.


    It was only when he saw her that he fell asleep.


    Yin Xinlan came out of Xi Xi''s room and just wanted to go back to her room.


    Left Xiao''s door suddenly opened, and then her arm was grabbed.


    Being pulled into the room, the body was pressed on the door, and the man''s angry eyes met him.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Zuo Xiao was very angry. He said in a harsh voice, "why do you think I let you live in? You don''t need you to take care of me. Then you should take good care of my son. Do nothing. Are you here to be a little grandmother? There is no free lunch in this world. Don''t you understand that? "


    Yin Xinlan was suddenly interrogated by a teacher. She was already very sad and aggrieved.


    At this time, left Xiao''s angry voice questioned, broke her heart to endure for a long time strong.


    Tears, like the flood that opened the floodgate, surged down, and the whole person cried and trembled.


    She couldn''t say a word, just felt aggrieved.


    A man frowns, the last thing he wants to see a woman cry in his life.


    "Stop crying!"


    He spoke in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    However, the woman is still crying.


    She bit her lips, trying not to cry, but how can not stop.


    Left Xiao by Yin heart LAN cry upset, angry voice roar way, "don''t cry."


    Is he wrong about her!


    Yin Xinlan was angry and pushed him away with both hands.


    "Why are you so fierce with me? Why are you yelling at me? I appreciate that you''ve been hurt for me. You need someone to look after you, so I''ll live in. You didn''t want me to take care of it, not that I didn''t want to. "


    She severely wiped a tear, "I take care of Xi Xi not to exchange the qualification to live here, that is my willing, because I like him. I don''t want to live here. I don''t want you to marry me as a young grandmother


    The man frowned, this woman is really!


    "I''ll go. I''ll go right away. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    With that, the woman opened the door and ran out.


    Left Xiaoqi drum drum, he has not seen owe people still so arrogant.


    In fact, he was not angry that she came back late. He was angry that she always made some scandals and entangled with different men.


    The next morning, Yin Xinlan came to the restaurant with swollen eyes. After breakfast with steamed bun, she took him to school with Zuo Xiao.


    Before Xi Xi came in, he suddenly hugged her, "a fish, is someone bullying you?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "no, why do you ask?"


    "Fish, if someone bullies you, you must tell me, and I will protect you."


    If the steamed bun is warm, it makes Yin Xinlan''s eyes hot.


    She shook her head. "Well, Auntie knows."


    Then, he kisses Yin Xinlan on the cheek and walks in.


    Zuo Xiao gets on the bus, but Yin Xinlan doesn''t get on the bus.


    She took a deep breath and held back the tears in her eyes.


    She thought that if he drove right away, she would not want to take his car.


    "Get in the car." The man''s voice was almost commanding.


    Yin Xinlan gets on the car.


    The man looked at the side of the crooked head does not look at his woman, lip corner slightly sharp, but also did not speak.


    After a long time, Yin Xinlan first opened his mouth, "today I will still be late, and tomorrow will be the same."


    Left Xiao stares at her, "you are to give me a temper again?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no, I have work to finish in these two days."


    "Work? Which company are you sure you want to continue? "


    Zuo Xiao said, with a slight tone.


    Yin Xinlan turned her head and looked at her


    After finishing the design, she left.


    At first, she was surprised why Zuo Xiao said so. Later, she thought that he must have known.


    She said, and again moved away from her eyes, "I''m sorry for the trouble. I thought, if I could, wouldn''t I have to come back? "


    She should be the most disgusting scandal to him.


    He certainly would not want her to continue to live in his home.


    "My hand is not good yet!" For a long time, the man answered her like this.


    She was a little surprised. Wasn''t he the most disgusted woman who didn''t have the decency?


    And let her stay?


    "I''m afraid I''ll implicate you..." She said softly.


    Her present status is different, and the purpose behind her is to damage her reputation.


    She was afraid that one day she would be photographed together and implicate Zuo Xiao.


    The man naturally understood the meaning of her words, the corner of his lips was a little cold, "this is not what you should worry about."


    He wanted to see who had the guts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    People around the cold words, Yin Xinlan is also used to.


    She had experienced this for a long time.


    In the morning, she had already said hello to Zuo Xiao, so in the evening, she was more comfortable to stay and work overtime.


    The design is almost finished, and three days is enough for her.


    At five o''clock, a strange phone call came in.


    She hesitated for a moment, but she continued.


    Yin Xinlan is a little surprised. It''s xiaobaozi''s teacher who called.


    On the phone, the teacher''s attitude was very good, which means that Zuo Xiao could not be contacted, so he called her,


    baozi had a fight at school.


    Yin Xinlan tidies up the things, carries the computer to be in addition to the company.


    In the company downstairs, face-to-face with Qinhuai.


    The appearance of Qinhuai was expected by Yin Xinlan, but later than she expected.


    "Xinlan, let''s talk."


    He said.


    Yin Xinlan light said, "I have something to leave, let''s talk about it another day."


    Qin Huai''s face was tense, and he was not happy, "what''s so urgent, more urgent than me?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "Qinhuai, otherwise, I''ll contact you later!"


    Qin Huai looked at her, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Xinlan, are you angry with me? Because I''m late? "


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "I don''t have it. I really have something to do."


    "More important than me, do you know why I came here? Are you sure you want to go? "


    Qin Huai''s unhappiness in his heart was fully manifested on his face.


    He came for her. He thought she would cry with him when she saw him.


    At least, she should tell him what happened.


    However, as soon as we met, she was leaving before saying a few words.


    Yin Xinlan thought of baozi''s aggrieved appearance, and felt more anxious, "Qinhuai, I''m sorry, I''ll call you later. Now I have to go. "


    Yin Xinlan rushed out of the door, got on the taxi and left.


    Qin Huai''s brow was tight and his face was gloomy enough to drip out of the water.


    Kindergarten


    Yin Xinlan arrived at the kindergarten, because she had been seeing Xi Xi off every day recently.


    Follow the teacher to the classroom, far away to hear a man roaring voice.


    "Do you want to apologize? If you don''t apologize, I will beat you today


    "Mr. Jia, calm down, please don''t yell at the child..."


    "Shut up, I pay so much money every month, but you let people bully my son. I''m not finished with you."


    The man is very reluctant.


    When Yin Xinlan opened the door, she happened to see such a scene


    a man with a round belly, one hand was carrying the collar of a small bun, the little leg of the bun was lifted up, almost left the ground,


    Yin Xinlan''s blood rushed to her heart, and she rushed over several vigorous steps.


    A kick in the man''s waist and eyes, the man ate pain to loosen his hand, she will take a small bun.


    "Ouch


    The man turned to see, "who kicked me?"


    Xiao baozi originally had tears in his eyes. When he saw Yin Xinlan''s tears, he immediately fell down, "a fish..."


    Hold Yin Xinlan and cry.


    "Hi hee, what have you done? Aunt, look at it


    She looked back and forth at the steamed buns, and was relieved when she saw that there was nothing serious to worry about.


    over there, the man was making a lot of noise and was strongly dissuaded by several teachers. Otherwise, it seemed that she would be beaten to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    Yin Xinlan gets up slowly and protects Xi Xi Xi behind her. Her eyes are full of fierce light.


    "You are a bully


    The man heard more angry, "you specially scold who?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I''m scolding you. Can''t you even hear it?"


    "If your children beat my son, you are still so arrogant. I can''t spare you today."


    The man struggled to move forward.


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath. It''s always bad for everyone in front of the children. However, she can''t help seeing the little buns being bullied.


    She looked at the man, Yin Xinlan hehe smile, "you really don''t talk big, can''t forgive me, today is really not your turn."


    Yin Xinlan looked at the teacher who was trying to persuade him, "what do you think of letting such a mad dog enter the children''s place? No security? Or should I call the police myself? "


    One of the teachers was not satisfied with Yin Xinlan. "Miss Yin is the parents of the children. We don''t need to make things too big. We are saying that attitude decides everything. Can''t you have a better attitude? "


    Yin Xinlan has some helplessness. The man started with the little buns first, and now he hates to clean her up.


    They even said, her attitude is not good?


    Interesting!


    "Since it''s my bad attitude, why do you still hate to hold him?"


    Yin Xinlan said angrily.


    The teacher was very unhappy. He not only let go of his hand, but also put out his hand to stop other teachers. "What''s her attitude? We don''t want to solve the problem at all. Let''s let the two of them talk about it by themselves. "


    As a result, the crazy man finally did not have the fetter, stood in front of Yin Xinlan, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yin Xinlan''s collar in the same way as just holding a small bun.


    "You apologize to us, otherwise, you will suffer today."


    Yin Xinlan was wearing high-heeled shoes. She aimed at the man''s feet and trampled on the heels.


    This foot directly stepped on his foot, and the man screamed.


    Yin Xinlan holding a small bun back, she did not expect the kindergarten teachers would be like this.


    What''s more, such a senior kindergarten should have such quality parents.


    The man called a few times with his feet in his hands. This time, he was red in his eyes. He turned his fist and hit Yin Xinlan.


    Xiao baozi is protected by Yin Xinlan, so he can''t see this scene.


    And she stood there calmly, hiding without hiding.


    A few teachers see an accident, want to come up to stop, but it is too late.


    The wind from the man''s fist blew Yin Xinlan''s hair, but the fist didn''t come down.


    At the moment of falling on Yin Xinlan''s head, the man is held by his wrist.


    "Ah Let go Who... "


    Zuo Xiao''s tall body just covers her and baozi completely. He looks at Yin Xinlan and xiaobaozi with a cold and sharp body.


    However, this light vision, but different from the past, with exploration, tension, and concern.


    Yin Xinlan said in a voice, "when I just came in, he carried the collar of Xi Xi..."


    Click!


    Yin Xinlan has not finished, a crisp ring rings in the ear.


    When a man howls like a pig, his wrist should be broken.


    "Which hand?"


    The man''s voice was cold.


    Yin Xinlan thinks that if she talks about the other hand now, she is afraid that both of his hands will be broken today.


    "This is the one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    The teachers were so scared.


    "Do you know who I am? I''ll tell you, if you offend me, I''ll make you suffer! "


    There are not many people in Liangcheng who can''t bear Zuo Xiao.


    The man sneered and withdrew his hand. "OK, I''ll wait."


    "Are you all right?"


    He looks at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "it''s OK."


    The man is not reconciled, take advantage of left Xiao not to pay attention to pick up a chair around to smash over.


    "Be careful!"


    Yin Xinlan exclaimed in surprise.


    The man has not come near, left Xiao a turn to fly a foot to fly out at the same time, the man was kicked to fly out at that time.


    "Mr. Zuo, you can''t..."


    "No!"


    The teacher came up to dissuade, left Xiao a cruel eyes, forced her to shut her mouth.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Zuo!"


    "Director!"


    The gardener came, saw left Xiao''s face changed greatly, and then there was a burst of apology.


    The man lay on the ground and refused to get up. "Call the police. I want to call the police. He even committed murder in public. I want him to go to jail."


    The director didn''t pay any attention to him. He just surrounded Zuo Xiaopei like a pug. He said a good word.


    Zuo Xiao stood in front of Yin Xinlan, and the little bun suddenly hugged his leg, and tears fell down, "Dad, the father of steel hit me, but also hit a fish."


    Is this a complaint?


    Left Xiao looks at the tearful son, for a long time, he has not been so close to himself.


    He leaned down and whispered, "don''t cry for a man. If you beat him, you''ll beat him. If you can''t beat him, you''ll be a hero."


    Xiao baozi nodded. He didn''t understand the last sentence, but he understood the first one.


    Yin Xinlan was shocked.


    She thought, he would say, a man bleeds without tears!


    The man continued, "if war is inevitable, as a man, you have to protect your woman and not be better at hiding behind, remember?"


    The little bun nodded, "remember."


    Yin Xinlan felt a little dizzy. Was the woman he was talking about?


    After that, the man stood up coldly.


    Precious eyes swept over a group of teachers, and finally fell on the principal, "I put out so much money to support you every year. Is that how you work? My son was picked up by a collar at school, and my family was bullied? "


    The man''s body is full of frightening aura, his eyes are very cold.


    Several teachers were shocked, did not even know that this is the boss behind the scenes?


    What Yin Xinlan says in his heart is, does the family he mentioned mean her?


    The head of the garden has been constantly compensating, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zuo. We accept your punishment..."


    The man leaned over and held his son in his arms. He put his other hand on Yin Xinlan''s shoulder and whispered, "go, go home."


    His hands were light and did not use much strength, but Yin Xinlan felt a little heavy.


    She looked at him from the side of her head, the knife cut side face was expressionless, and she was so cold that people did not dare to approach.


    However, the hand on her shoulder was slightly warm.


    "All the security guards in the park and the teachers on the spot will be dismissed."


    "Mr. Zuo..."


    "Other on-the-job staff, reevaluate!"


    Left Xiao voice cold sharp said.


    The gardener followed left Xiao all the way out of the gate, the man''s feet slightly stopped, "call the police."


    "Yes, Mr. Zuo!"


    "I think you need to learn a little bit too!"


    The man opens the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    The director nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "I know, I know, I will study hard and won''t let you down."


    When he got into the car, the man said nothing and drove away.


    Several teachers rushed out crying and pleading voice, was far behind.


    This is a large-scale noble kindergarten, the treatment is generous, even the public position is incomparable.


    There are countless teachers who have broken their heads and want to come in.


    Being expelled is a disgrace to your career.


    Why are you fighting with baoxinzi in the back row? "


    but Xi Xi Xi shook his head and refused to speak.


    Finally, Yin Xinlan no longer asked, just holding him.


    She could see that the little guy was upset.


    Xiao did not take them home for dinner.


    Yin Xinlan is very surprised. Usually he is very busy. She has lived in for so long and has never seen him take his son out.


    There is a children''s playground in the dining room. When children have fun, they quickly forget their troubles.


    Yin Xinlan a pair of eyes have been staring at Zuo Zexi in the amusement park, but the man opposite is staring at her.


    But she didn''t know.


    Left Xiao''s mind at this time is still emerging, she raised her chin, protect her son against the man.


    She was afraid of nothing, like an eagle guarding her cubs.


    And, finally, she saw her own moment of peace.


    If he''s late, the man''s fist will fall on her head.


    However, she did not hide.


    There''s no intention of escaping!


    All of a sudden, his sight fell on her tiny red palm.


    Yin Xinlan''s hand was suddenly held by a hand, and she was shocked.


    Turn to see him, the man has turned over her hand, opened her palm, "how to get it?"


    Yin Xinlan wanted to take out his hand, but the man didn''t loosen his brow. "Did he dig it?"


    The woman hung her head. "You let go." She blushed.


    The man looked at her short blunt nails, heart clear, relaxed hand.


    Yin Xinlan took back her hand, heart suddenly jump, "I go to the bathroom."


    She got up and left, leaving in a hurry.


    On the way, the road ahead was suddenly blocked.


    Yin Xinlan raised his head and looked at the man in front of him in surprise, "Qinhuai, how are you here?"


    Qin Huai was full of anger, "so why are you here?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "I''m eating here with a friend!"


    I don''t know why. She''s a little guilty.


    Although, she and Zuo Xiao have nothing, but just feel a little guilty.


    "Just eating? Xin Lan, what did you hide from me


    Qin Huai''s tone almost forced questions.


    "Qin Huai, don''t talk to me in such a tone. No matter what I have done, I have never done anything sorry for you. "


    Yin Xinlan was in a better mood, but now she is depressed.


    "Do you want you to pick up Zuo Xiao''s children? Then I brought the children to the restaurant. It seems like a happy family of three


    Qin Huai said with sarcasm in her tone.


    The fire in Yin Xinlan''s heart immediately rushed up, "Qinhuai, I was framed and insulted by others. When I met you, not only did you have a word of concern, but also a series of sarcasm and suspicion. You don''t think I''m miserable enough, and you''ve come to plug me up with pure heart, don''t you? "


    Qin Huai was also anxious, "I was here today for this matter, but you said something happened. The result is to pick up other people''s children and eat with them. "


    "You follow me?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    Qin Huai stretched out his hand and firmly grasped her shoulder, "if you didn''t do anything shady, afraid I would follow?"


    "Qinhuai, what are you talking about?"


    Yin Xinlan was shaking.


    He said she did something shady.


    Qinhuai said that he regretted, but the words have been exported can not be returned.


    He was a little angry and took a deep breath, "heart LAN, tell me, what is the relationship between you and Zuo Xiao?"


    Yin Xinlan forced to get rid of his hand, cold eyes looked at him, "if you really care about me, yesterday should have come. If you don''t believe me so much, don''t come to me again. "


    After that, she turned around and left,


    Qin Huai took a deep breath, deeply condensed her back and folded her hands into fists.


    Back to the seat, the bun has come back.


    Looking at Yin Xinlan''s red eyes, he directly asked, "ah Yu, what''s wrong with you? Tears come out of your eyes, and they turn red. "


    Yin Xinlan caresses his head, "a fish is OK, just squinted."


    The little bunny yawned, and he was a little sleepy.


    "Are you ready?"


    Left Xiao looked at the woman who had not moved chopsticks and asked softly.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "finished, Xixi sleepy, let''s go back."


    Three months to run away together, Xi Xi some can''t open his eyes, but, he is close to Yin Xinlan''s arms, "a fish embrace."


    But the man first step will be small bun in his arms, "Dad hugs you, you are so heavy, aunt will be tired."


    Yin Xinlan pursed her lips and followed the man behind her.


    Small bun lying on the shoulder of her father, but holding her hand does not let go, "a fish do not go."


    Yin Xinlan patted his tender hands, "Auntie certainly does not go."


    Three people get on the car, Yin Xinlan and Xi Xi sit in the back, Zuo Xiao drives in person.


    Not far away from the car, Qin Huai''s sight fell on them.


    He felt that he was out of breath and was suffocating to death.


    The car has been driving smoothly, the little buns sleep very well, the whole person is lying on Yin Xinlan''s body.


    "If you feel tired, let him down." Left Xiao looked at her in the reversing mirror and said.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no, not tired."


    She caresses the soft hair of the little guy, and dotes on her eyes.


    Unconsciously, she had already had a deep feeling for the child.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know.


    The man looks at her through the reversing mirror, and the love in the woman''s eyes is real.


    She smiles and then says softly, "children like to sleep like this."


    A man''s rare whisper echoed, "is that right?"


    The woman nodded, "yes, it is said that the child in the mother''s stomach is such a posture, so many children are born like this sleep."


    "Oh. I know a lot more! " Zuo Xiao said softly.


    Because, she was a mother.


    This idea let Yin Xinlan''s heart beat hard, then, she did not speak.


    In the reversing mirror, the woman''s face was a little pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked aloud.


    Yin Xinlan was immersed in her own thoughts, unable to extricate herself, did not hear the man''s words at all.


    At the beginning of her pregnancy, she didn''t feel much.


    She never even thought about whether she would miss her baby when she was carried away.


    At that time, she thought she would not miss it.


    Although the child had half her blood, it was not born for love.


    The other half of the man, she had no idea who it was.


    How can I miss you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    When she was five months pregnant, she had a sense of surprise from the moment the baby moved in her stomach for the first time.


    The child stayed with her for the next four months.


    When she is sad and happy, she will talk to her.


    But subconsciously, she still thought the child had nothing to do with her.


    Until the birth of the child, she was facing a cold ward.


    Stomach empty, that accompany her nearly ten months of small life seems to have never come to the general disappeared in her life.


    Emptiness, occupying her brain and nerves,


    it''s a kind of emptiness that''s painful to the bone marrow.


    The heart is hollowed out.


    Mother''s love is nature, and she didn''t know it at that time.


    just like now, others can see it, but she is not aware of it.


    I don''t know if I''m in a bad mood today. I think of tears and fall down.


    Her action of wiping tears was collected by men.


    She cried. Why?


    The man took a deep breath, and his chest suddenly swelled.


    After getting out of the car, Baozi has been sleeping well.


    She insisted on holding him out of the car, and by this time she had already wiped away her tears.


    Standing at the door waiting to open the door, the man asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head in a hurry, "I''m ok."


    She didn''t know if she had been seen by him just now. She felt a little humiliated.


    On the floor, Yin Xinlan will put the small steamed stuffed bun out.


    She went to the man''s door and knocked on it.


    The door soon opened and the man had changed his clothes.


    "Something?" His hair is a little messy, but not handsome.


    "May I borrow your study? I feel sleepy in bed before the design is finished. "


    She said softly.


    The man nodded, "yes."


    Thank you She responded politely.


    Study


    men''s study is very large, and there are many books on the solid wood bookshelf, which is like a library.


    In the middle is a man''s desk, on the other side is a long conference table.


    Yin Xinlan sat down on the conference table, connected the computer to the power supply and turned on the software.


    After a few strokes, she stopped and was in a daze.


    Think of today and Qinhuai meet the scene, the heart is stuffy.


    Recently, she has automatically ignored his news.


    However, some things are handed down from mouth to mouth, and you won''t know if you don''t read them.


    He and Zuo Xiaotang''s recent affairs are reported almost every day. She remembers that Chen Sijun showed her a newspaper that day.


    The eye-catching title stabbed her eyes, and the story of Prince Gray''s success -- holding up the princess''s crystal shoes


    naturally, the story of Cinderella and Prince has been talked about with relish since ancient times.


    However, the word "gray Prince" in today''s era is a derogatory sense.


    It''s just that I didn''t say it was a little white face.


    Although, she knew that he was not true, she could not turn a blind eye to one report after another.


    The left family did not agree, so he went to the door attentively. Even if he was rejected, one stop was a day and a night.


    And that was the day of her accident, when she needed comfort most. He begged to see her beloved girl outside the left house.


    In the newspaper, when the jade appeared, she bought the newspaper for the first time.


    It''s a family heirloom, he said, a treasure handed down from generation to generation to his daughter-in-law.


    He once showed it to her and said with a smile that he would become her one day.


    Now, it''s already miss Zuo''s.


    At this point, the door was pushed open.


    The tall and slender figure of the man appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    Seeing Zuo Xiao come in, Yin Xinlan is a little nervous.


    The man stepped in and said, "you''re busy. I haven''t read a document."


    "Won''t you be disturbed?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Don''t disturb, you don''t sing here!"


    Said the man.


    Yin Xinlan is a little surprised. Is he joking?


    The man sits in his seat and turns on the computer.


    Yin Xinlan also took back her mind and concentrated on the design.


    Some things are coming to an end, and it''s going to be very difficult.


    She was not satisfied with the drawings of one place.


    Frown, delete, delete.


    Finally, he was upset and impatient, so he simply stopped painting.


    The man looked up at her and said, "can you make me a cup of coffee?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    When she came back with her coffee, she found the man sitting in her seat.


    "Father hee!"


    She was a little surprised.


    The man got up and took her coffee. "Thank you."


    Yin Xinlan looked at the design draft on the computer and was suddenly surprised.


    The place where she was stuck just now was added a few strokes by a man, but it was just the right effect that she wanted but could not draw.


    All of a sudden, I have some admiration for men.


    "Thank you!" he said


    The man smiles and sits down in his place.


    Yin Xinlan at this time inspiration do not inspire, suddenly become handy.


    There are a lot of women in the world who make themselves more beautiful for various reasons, but none of them is better than those who are confident and hardworking.


    Zuo Xiao never seriously went to see a woman at work, this is the first time he faced a serious and hard-working woman.


    Her face is full of confident smile, the whole person is immersed in the work, but it is so gentle and charming.


    The way she works is beautiful.


    Red lips slightly toot up, under the light flashing soft luster.


    Let people want to have a kiss!


    When he realized what he was thinking, he was startled.


    In a hurry, he took up the cigarette box on the table and lit a cigarette.


    Zuo Xiao smokes very fierce, the whole study when she came in smelled the smell of tobacco.


    It''s not the smell of smoking, it''s the smell of smoke that gets into the room itself.


    However, Yin Xinlan can still accept the smell


    when the smoke from the man in front of her eyes drifts into her nose, she coughs uncontrollably.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Looking at the woman''s cough, left Xiao looked at the cigarette in his hand, "you don''t like the smell of smoke?"


    He asked.


    Yin Xinlan said, "I don''t think any woman likes the smell of smoke."


    The man put out his cigarette. There were four or five cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    Unconsciously, he even smoked so much.


    He got up and opened the windows, and the fresh air suddenly came in. Yin Xinlan felt better.


    She got up, went to the window, looked out, and breathed, as if to change all the smoke that had been in her lungs.


    The man stood and opened all the windows, then walked back to her and stopped.


    Yin Xinlan looked out of the window at the beautiful night scene, can not help feeling, "beautiful."


    "If you look over here, you can see the night view of the whole Liangcheng."


    Zuo Xiao said softly.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "is Liangcheng so beautiful?"


    "Never seen it?" Zuo Xiao asked.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "no, not everyone can live in such a good place."


    She was just going out at will.


    The man''s answer, but let her at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Zuo Xiao''s magnetic, low voice was very good. He said, "you can live forever if you like."


    Yin Xinlan was stunned, but soon, she relaxed.


    In her heart, Zuo Xiao is not only a piece of ice, but also an old-fashioned one.


    She turned her head and looked at Zuo Xiao with a smile, "boss left, you can''t say it casually. You know, this sentence is a kind of hint to a woman."


    Left Xiao congeals her eyebrow eye, "say, what hint?"


    Yin Xinlan also did not mince, directly said, "for a woman, usually a man said such a thing means that I want you to live with you for a lifetime."


    The man didn''t speak immediately. He thought of the scene when they had dinner together in the evening.


    She feeds Xi Xi Xi with a smile, her eyes doting and warm.


    His heart seemed to be warmed up by the scene of his happiness.


    If it can go on like this, it''s not a bad thing.


    The point is, hee hee is happy.


    "Good."


    In fact, the man has been looking at her, and then, he is not light or heavy to say these two words.


    "Good what?"


    Yin Xinlan finished, she continued to watch her night scene.


    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly said such a sentence.


    Zuo Xiao''s deep voice was a little gentle. He said, "if you like, you can live together in the future."


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan was stunned.


    She was shocked, and then she almost choked on her own breath.


    "Are you kidding


    She looks back on the man.


    The man looked at her and said, "I''m serious."


    Oh, my God!


    Yin Xinlan feels that the brain is not enough for a moment. What''s the situation?


    "I''m haunted by negative news and love money. You must be teasing me, so I won''t be cheated."


    she said, turning and running out of the study.


    The man looked at the direction of the woman''s departure, the light smile gradually faded out of the corner of his lips.


    He paced to her position and looked at her blueprint.


    I didn''t expect her to be so talented.


    He is a very critical person, but today he looks at her with a new look.


    Even he was very satisfied with the manuscript she designed.


    He stares at her computer. What did he just say?


    Invite her to live with him?


    Well, it seems.


    But she didn''t seem to agree.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly jumps, closes the door for a long time, just calms down.


    How could he say such a thing?


    What does he mean?


    Play with her?


    Not like it!


    Otherwise?


    He wanted her to stay and take care of his son because she was protecting him today.


    God!


    How can there be such a selfish man in the world?


    Just to let her take care of his son, let her be a babysitter for life?


    Asshole!


    The next day at work, Chen Sijun whispered to her, "Xinlan, tell you a big good news."


    "What''s the good news?"


    Yin Xinlan is working on the design of last night.


    "Our old house is going to be demolished. Those people have been given a lot of money. I heard that we are going to build a water paradise there. So, you don''t need to lose money."


    Chen Sijun said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan immediately stopped his hand, "really?"


    Chen Sijun said, "of course, it''s true. The news from the city and the province has been broadcast."


    Yin Xinlan immediately opened the web page to watch the news, fingers constantly dial the mouse.


    Suddenly, the fingers stopped.


    Zuo Shi, it was Zuo who bought the land.


    It''s Zuo Xiao!


    The words he had said echoed in her ears.


    He said she was his man, so she owed him.


    That''s what he said, right.


    So, is he for her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Zuo Xiao''s car stops at the downstairs of Yin Xinlan company.


    People in the office building almost disappeared, but did not see her come out!


    Left Xiao picked up the phone and dialed in the past, there quickly picked up, "still busy?" He said.


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "yes."


    "Hee?" She thought he was looking for her.


    The man whispered, "overtime?"


    "Yes. The design draft didn''t pass and needs to be changed, so I have to work overtime tonight. "


    Yin Xinlan returned, tone a little tired.


    After all, it has been cooking for several days!


    "Go home and do it?" Zuo Xiao asked in a low voice.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "no, I''m going to stay here all night. The leader is urgent. I''ll give it to her directly after I finish it!"


    "Good." The man took the line in a short word.


    Looking up at the office building, the man gently raised his mouth.


    Not satisfied?


    He is so fastidious that he feels satisfied. What he is, he is not satisfied!


    Pick up the phone, the man''s voice light, "which is the boss of their company?"


    Bai Yaojun immediately searched in his head, "boss, Miss Yin, the boss of the company is LV Qingjun, 44 years old. The company is his wife''s family business! Miss Yin has coveted Miss Yin for a long time, but she has never yielded. Now she is in collusion with the sales manager to make things difficult for Miss Yin! "


    When Bai Yaojun finished, the man''s cool voice rang out, "you know, it''s very detailed."


    "Thank you for your praise Bai Yaojun said.


    "This month''s bonus has been deducted!" Said the man.


    "Yes?" Did he hear it wrong?


    The man snorted out of his nose, "do you have any objection?"


    "No, I didn''t do it well. Boss, LV Qingjun has a long relationship with us. He wants to invite you to dinner. He hopes to cooperate with our company... "


    Bai Yaojun is not so clever.


    Although he can not see through the boss''s mind, but usually as soon as the boss opens his mouth, he can guess what the boss wants him to do!


    Zuo Xiao said in a light tone, "tomorrow you arrange."


    At 12 o''clock in the night, Yin Xinlan''s eyes ache!


    Half of the manuscript had been changed, and she couldn''t bear to stay up late.


    Busy when do not feel what, once put down the work, the surrounding quiet environment suddenly some terrible.


    Ring bell She was startled when the telephone rang.


    In the heart a burst of panic, even forgot to see who called directly up.


    "Hello, who is it?" No one usually calls her so late.


    Man''s voice in the phone, "heart LAN is me!"


    Qinhuai''s voice is a little hoarse and gloomy.


    Yin Xinlan heard his voice low voice, "how so late have not sleep?"


    "Xinlan, I want to see you! You''re downstairs. Will you come down? "


    In his tone, there was no discussion.


    Yin Xinlan is really not in the mood to see him now, "Qinhuai, so late you go back to sleep, I''m a little busy recently, let''s meet again another day!"


    "Heart LAN, I must see you today, will you come down?"


    "Qinhuai..."


    "Xinlan, I know you are angry. I know it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Can you let me meet you? Please


    The man''s hoarse voice made Yin Xinlan soft hearted. She frowned, "Qinhuai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t stand it without you! Heart LAN, I go up to look for you


    "I''m in the company. Come here!"


    Yin Xinlan finally saw him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Before, Qin Huai often came to meet Yin Xinlan''s company.


    After picking her up, two people went out to snack street to eat snacks and watch a movie.


    At that time, although they had little money, they were very happy.


    In a flash, it''s been a long time.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the thin man standing in front of him, "how can you be so thin?"


    With the person you love, it''s always heartbreaking to watch.


    Man step forward, a woman into the arms, "heart LAN, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Don''t you get angry


    Yin Xinlan wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t bear to hear his hoarse voice.


    "Qinhuai, don''t do this. Let''s sit down and talk."


    After her accident, it was hard to hear about her relationship with him.


    However, he did not come forward to clarify, did not say a word.


    On the contrary, she is in love with Zuo Xiaotang.


    She is said to be a bad woman who seduces him, but he is like the whole world proving how much he loves Zuo Xiaotang.


    On any woman, you can''t accept someone you love to do so.


    She did not ask him to acknowledge their relationship, at least he could clarify it.


    She''s not that bad as those people say, it''s not hard.


    Two people sat down, Qin Huai eyes red, staring at Yin Xinlan, "heart LAN, you angry with me?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and admitted generously, "if it was you, would Qinhuai be angry?"


    Qin Huai Mou color deep pain, "is I wrong, I shouldn''t say a word, I shouldn''t let those people pour dirty water on you Xinlan, I''m going to succeed soon. Can you wait for me


    Yin Xinlan''s heart trembled violently for a moment. When he met him last time, he started a teacher''s inquisition. He didn''t ask a question about what happened?


    Today, he came to her company in the middle of the night to ask her to forgive him without asking why she appeared in the company.


    He didn''t think of it or didn''t care!


    "Qinhuai, why? Even in front of the public, we have nothing to do now, but it is not difficult to clarify. Why would you rather watch me insulted than stand up and say a word? "


    Yin Xinlan looks at her. She just wants to know.


    Qin Huai shakes his head, hands into short hair, full of embarrassment.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Is it really that hard?


    The woman stares at the man who is at the end of his tether.


    His eyes were full of embarrassment and struggle. He said hoarsely, "heart LAN, of course I want to do this..."


    Yin Xinlan looked at his expression and immediately understood, "it''s she who won''t let it!"


    Qin Huai nodded, "heart lan It won''t be long before we can be together! "


    It''s really because of Zuo Xiaotang!


    Yin Xinlan smiles silently.


    Heart, a little bit of cooling down.


    This is the man she loves.


    Qin Huai saw the change in a woman''s face. When she was angry, she didn''t like to talk.


    He reached out and took her hand, "heart LAN, forgive me, I love you!"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, without any temperature. "Qinhuai, to tell you the truth, I don''t know why you have to do this, but no matter what the reason is, I don''t approve of using women''s feelings to complete."


    Qin Huai held her hand more tightly. Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and said, "as a man, it''s bad manners to do so!"


    She didn''t want to use the words immoral to describe the man she loved deeply. Before, she had always tried to understand him.


    However, looking at what he had done recently, she suddenly found it hard to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Some feelings do not go to the end of the mountain is unable to end, she and Qinhuai seem to be this kind of.


    The years of their death together, to the end, still overcome her dissatisfaction.


    If she can''t separate, she doesn''t want to see him in trouble, and she doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    Qin Huai promised her that it would be over soon.


    In the end, she forgave him.


    People in love are usually indecisive. It''s not easy to take a person you love from the bottom of your heart.


    That night, Qinhuai has been with her, helping her to make changes.


    In his opinion, the design draft is completely OK.


    Yin Xinlan did not tell her that it was Lao Lu who was deliberately embarrassed. She just said that she was not satisfied.


    Some things can''t be solved by talking to him, so she chooses not to say it.


    In the second half of the night, Qin Huai pressed her to sleep, and he helped her to correct the rest of the manuscript.


    In the morning, two people go out to dinner.


    Qin Huai once again asked Yin Xinlan to resign and go to his company. He held Yin Xinlan''s hand and said, "Xinlan, quit. I''ll give you the money."


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "it''s not about money, it''s about self-esteem."


    "But I''m not sure you''re here. I''m distressed." He put her hand to his lips.


    Yin Xinlan warm voice said, "don''t worry, I can''t stay for long. I''ll be OK."


    When Qin Huai finally left, he handed her a card, "take this, I know you need money..."


    Before he finished, Yin Xinlan pushed the card back, "Qinhuai, I''ve made enough money myself. You take it back. "


    "Heart haze!"


    "I don''t want it."


    She refused.


    The man took a deep breath. "It''s all my own money I want to give you flowers! "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "then wait for me to be a bride price when I get married. I don''t want it now. "


    She refused, and he put it away.


    The morning sun is not dazzling, she stood in the sun a little haggard.


    Qin Huai hesitated for a moment, or said, "heart LAN, you and Zuo Xiao..."


    He never asked, but he kept thinking about it.


    Yin Xinlan simply told him the story, "that''s it, so I''ll live in his house for this period of time. However, I just take care of his son. I don''t have anything with him."


    Qin Huai took a deep breath, "OK, I believe you. However, people like Zuo Xiao should stay away from him. I hope to leave his home early. "


    ¡¯


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "I think so.


    The man took a step forward, hugged her, very light, and then let go.


    He was careful, and she felt it clearly.


    "Then I''ll go."


    He drove away.


    Yin Xinlan stood there looking at the direction of his departure.


    When they were good, she really felt very happy.


    He cares about her, she knows.


    Now, she just wants him to get done and get married.


    From work time to work, she waited a day, but did not see Lu Qingjun.


    In the evening, Bai Yaojun came to meet her.


    She got into the car and drove all the way back to the left house.


    Before getting off the bus, Bai Yaojun said, "the boss is not in a good mood today."


    Yin Xinlan a Zheng, "Oh."


    When she got out of the car and went into the villa, she didn''t see a man at dinner.


    Until sleeping, she went back to her room.


    The phone rang. She picked it up. It was Zuo Xiao.


    A wall apart, he called!


    "Hello


    She answers the phone.


    The man''s deep voice came, "come to my room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    Yin Xinlan is very strange. What can he do to find himself?


    Knock on the door, the door is not locked, the man''s low voice, "come in."


    Yin Xinlan walked in and saw the man sitting on the sofa with his shirt on.


    I didn''t seem to change my clothes. "Can I help you?"


    The man looked up at her, the indifference in the eye color let Yin Xinlan some heart tremble.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He just looked at her and didn''t speak. Yin Xinlan felt a little flustered.


    Zuo Xiao looks at the woman in front of her, and she embraces the man in front of her.


    Last night I told him to work overtime and date a man?


    "The manuscript is finished?"


    He said softly.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "finished, but not yet."


    She felt as if she had told him too much.


    "What are you looking for? It''s late. "


    Yin Xinlan looks at him.


    The man got up, took a deep breath and went to her. "I want to take a bath."


    "Ah?"


    The woman was stunned.


    If he wants to take a bath, go and wash it.


    "And then?"


    She asked, looking at him.


    The man''s lips with a bit of a tease smile, so face to face, Yin Xinlan found that he drank.


    "And then?" Men pick eyebrows.


    "You help me." He raised his hand. "My hand can''t do it."


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly, as if missing a beat in an instant.


    Shrimp?


    Is he talking about asking her to help him take a bath?


    "I I How can I help you? " Take a bath, he''s a big man, how can she help him?


    the man''s face has a smile, "help me with your hand."


    With that, he walked to the bathroom and undressed.


    Yin Xinlan is completely frozen in place. She doesn''t know what she should do at this time?


    The man''s shirt was still on the ground, and his strong bare back came into view.


    It was not the first time she saw his naked flesh, but it was still so dazzling that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    The man opened the bathroom door, looked back at her, "how dare you promise not to come? Or did you just say it casually? "


    Finish saying, he raised a leg to walk in, "do not come also OK, use money to repay."


    At first, he didn''t want her to serve him.


    The original intention is for his son. He wants to make his son feel better.


    Today, however, he was a little angry.


    I just want to lose my temper and embarrass her.


    He won''t force her, but if she doesn''t come, he won''t let her go.


    Didn''t my ex boyfriend have money for her?


    So, why don''t he owe him?


    The door of the bathroom opened and the figure of a woman appeared at the door.


    She came in with a plain look on her face.


    "I''ll wash it for you." She said.


    Zuo Xiao seems to have no accident, as if all this is in his expectation.


    He nodded, "OK."


    Yin Xinlan walked over and said, "I''ll give you water."


    The man stood by and looked at her, bending his waist to adjust the water temperature, while releasing water.


    The broken hair in front of her forehead fell down, covering her side face.


    Yin Hong''s small mouth gently pursed up, the mood in the heart is not particularly obvious.


    Ten minutes later, she got up and faced Zuo Xiao


    The man got up from his seat and said, "OK."


    Yin LAN takes off his clothes.


    For a long time, the man had no voice. She turned her head and found that the man was still standing there.


    "Won''t you untie my belt?"


    He looked at her with deep eyes and opened his hands.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "is it right for me to do such a thing? Men and women are different, boss left. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    The man smiles, "are men and women different? Then tell me, what are you here for? "


    What is she here for?


    This sentence immediately asked Yin Xinlan, "I......"


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "No?"


    Men pick eyebrows.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and lived in the left house for such a long time. He never let her do anything.


    This is the first time.


    He also helped her out of the siege, good food and drink.


    Thinking of this, Yin Xinlan got up and went to him.


    There is a kind of magic in this man, close proximity will make people feel breathless.


    Although Yin Xinlan lived with Qinhuai for three years, they never had intimate contact.


    It''s the first time she''s ever taken a man''s leash off.


    Women''s hands are small and white.


    However, her movements are too unskillful.


    Skillful.


    Left Xiao for his brain appeared such a word and feel strange, why do you think she will be skilled in this?


    Zuo Xiao''s belt is that kind of buckle, if you haven''t solved it, it will be really hard.


    Therefore, after three minutes of agitation, Yin Xinlan still hasn''t found the unbuttoned button.


    the man looks down at her, as if he is not in a hurry and is very happy to enjoy the process.


    When Yin Xinlan looks up at him, she directly bumps into his dimly smiling eyes.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Yin Xinlan straightened up and looked at him.


    She was a little angry.


    Left Xiao mouth corner with a precious smile said, "did not take the belt to the man?"


    "No, why should I untie a man''s belt?"


    Yin Xinlan replied directly.


    Left Xiao nodded, and then thought of what kind said, "Oh, your first time to the hospital, I remember."


    A mention of this matter, Yin Xinlan more angry, "you today is intentional, isn''t it?"


    The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, "why should I do it on purpose? What did I do on purpose?"


    "You What''s wrong with you today? Which tendon is wrong? I''ve been here for so many days. You''ve never asked me to take a bath for you. Why is this all of a sudden today? "


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, and she felt more and more that this man was intentional.


    The man''s vision is cool, "I have not let you do, you are not grateful to me, now I let you do, but you hate me, right?"


    "You mean I''m ungrateful and ungrateful Yin Xinlan frowned at him.


    The man sneered, "isn''t it?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and calmed down her mood. "I''m not unwilling. I just think you can use me. Is there any special reason?"


    Man Weidun, "special reason? It seems that there is a doctor who says that I am seriously infected. If I continue, I may be disabled. In that case, I think you will stay here for the rest of your life to take care of me, or do you want to do that? "


    Yin Xinlan looked at him in surprise, "how could this happen? Is it true? "


    The man''s mouth with a smile, "do not believe it? Do you want to see it? "


    He said he reached out and wanted to take off his gloves. Yin Xinlan did not forget what he said that day.


    She did not dare to see, the infected wound should be very ferocious.


    Her tone also softened, "now that medical technology is so advanced, shall we go to another place to have a look? How about going abroad? "


    Yin Xinlan really does not believe that he is so rich, how can his hands be disabled!


    Besides, it won''t be like that at all, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    The man said faintly, "I want to take a bath first!"


    The woman nodded, "OK."


    Then, continue to untie the man''s belt.


    "Can you give me a hint? How do you solve this? " Yin Xinlan wants to ask him for help.


    The man reached out the intact hand and grasped the clasp of her little hand on his belt.


    A click.


    All right.


    It''s so simple. He can do it by himself.


    Yin Xinlan thought in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    "You take off your pants and I''m out."


    Women turn around and go.


    The man did not take back her hand, her soft and boneless hand was held in his palm.


    The woman''s body shot, directly into the man''s arms.


    When her hand was held by him, her heart beat faster,


    at this time, her heart was beating.


    "You let me go."


    She wanted to break free of his hand.


    The man didn''t let go and whispered, "is that all you''re going to do? How do I wash it? "


    Br >


    , he did not dare to look at her warm breath under the top of her head.


    "I What else do you want me to do? I can''t take off my clothes and wash them! "


    She clenched her teeth and was firm. "I definitely won''t do it."


    Man looked at the arms of the struggling little woman, her face is very red, like a big apple.


    It reminds him of Xi Xi Xi who has just bathed. His face is also like this.


    "Take off your pants, rub my back, and you''ll go out."


    He said in a low voice, with a playful smile on his lips that women could not see.


    Yin Xinlan heart trembled, "you can''t wear anything inside?"


    She thought so, and then she asked.


    The man said with a smile, "you can see it."


    Yin Xinlan felt that after she met Zuo Xiao, her IQ declined as if she were mentally retarded.


    "Zuo Xiao doesn''t take you like this!"


    She did not find that her tone was a bit coquettish.


    Zuo Xiao is very fond of seeing this unruly little woman who is forced to show weakness by himself.


    His brows and eyes were smiling, and his previous bad mood was much better now.


    "What do you want me to do? Yes


    His voice is magnetic. He can fall in love with his voice.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "don''t embarrass me, or..."


    "What else?"


    She''s threatening him?


    "Otherwise Or I''ll tell him to ignore you


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The woman threatened him with her son!


    "Then I''ll tell him you''re going to be his stepmother."


    The man said calmly.


    "You


    Yin Xinlan stares.


    If you hear this news, it will be strange if you don''t cry!


    "He''s your son!" She gritted her teeth.


    The man nodded, "I know. However, he should have known earlier that you can only be mother and son, and can''t get married, can''t you? "


    Yin Xinlan knows that it is absolutely possible for him to do it.


    "I''ll tell him that myself, but you''ll have to worry about it."


    Yin Xinlan said fiercely.


    The man nodded and his expression was satisfied.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, untied all his belts, and then lowered his trousers.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them.


    Heart left Xiao abdominal Fei inside and outside three layers, almost press on the ground a fat beat.


    Take off her pants, she squats on the ground, "OK?"


    "Yes."


    The man''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Looking down at the woman squatting on the ground, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, a face slightly red, even now more red than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    She crouched at his feet, her head up.


    This position!


    All of a sudden, there was a feeling of blood flowing up.


    The man''s Adam''s apple moves. "Get up!" He said.


    Women seem to have been released to the other half, suddenly get up.


    Then, he scraped a hard thing from his nose.


    Ah!


    Listen to the voice seems to be something wrong, Yin Xinlan eyebrows slightly frown.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Let go


    The man''s voice came with displeasure, and his voice was more hoarse.


    ******


    I even held the man''s hand


    She screamed, let go at the same time, but also pushed hard.


    When a man is usually immersed in lust, his sense of prevention is the weakest.


    So, he was directly pushed to the ground by the man.


    Yin Xinlan is flustered and will run away if he grabs the door.


    However, in addition to panic, he forgot that there was a living man lying on the ground.


    Yin Xinlan, are you going to fly there?


    It turns out that she can''t fly.


    The end result is that you trip directly onto the ground by a man.


    It''s not the worst. The worst thing is, she''s lying on the man.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    The two men screamed with one voice.


    This time, he really took the door and ran away.


    The moment I opened the door, I ran into sister-in-law Wang, "Miss Yin!"


    Yin Xinlan where have the mood to say hello to her, quickly fled into their own room.


    His face was ruddy and dripping with water. His hair was scattered and his clothes were not neat. He came out of the man''s room on such a night.


    Seeing people still so panic, the discerning eye knows what''s going on.


    Mrs. Wang''s mouth was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Ouch, their master finally had a woman.


    This woman is really hateful. Although her things have not been used for many years, they can''t be discarded directly.


    Yin Xinlan went back to the room and closed the door. It was like swallowing a deer in her heart, as if she was about to jump out.


    Rushing into the bathroom, she washed her hands vigorously.


    Thinking of the feeling she had just felt, she felt sick.


    Tears fell down, she felt particularly aggrieved.


    How could he?


    She''s a girl, and she


    Grievances are grievances.


    Although did not do what, but, for a delicate mouth, heart pure girl, this has been a mistake in principle.


    Last time, he kissed her and touched her.


    This time, he even let her touch him. What''s more, he even had an idea for her.


    For women, men in front of women''s face * * itself has been an insult.


    So, the reason of all this, Yin Xinlan all comes down to Zuo Xiao''s body.


    At such a time, Qinhuai''s phone call came in.


    The aggrieved feeling in the heart burst instantly, she did not want to pick up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    "Hello. Qinhuai! "


    Even if it is to control the mood again, it is also heard by men.


    "Xinlan, what''s the matter? Are you crying? "


    He was suddenly nervous.


    "I''m fine, just..." It''s hard to control your emotions.


    Qin Huai''s voice raised, "who bullied you? Tell me quickly, Xinlan, where are you? I''ll pick you up right away


    Yin Xinlan at this time has adjusted her mood, she took a deep breath, "Qinhuai, I''m really OK, just miss my mother, don''t worry."


    Men don''t believe it. "Is that true? Just miss your mom


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, yes. I saw that man the other day


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Yin Xinlan couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Qinhuai tone with a bit of surprise, "Auntie has news?"


    Yin Xinlan replied, "No. Qinhuai, I want to sleep. I''ll hang up. "


    Qin Huai finally believed her, "OK, sleep, good night, dear."


    Hang up the phone, Yin Xinlan lies on the bed and closes her eyes.


    I don''t know when she fell into a deep sleep and was awakened by the sound of footsteps.


    "Sir, it''s OK when he comes back at night. How could he be so ill?" Sister Wang''s voice.


    Is he ill?


    Is Zuo Xiao ill?


    How could he still be ill?


    Suddenly, she remembered the last time she left the bathroom.


    She seemed to have been pushed down by him, and she hit him.


    When I think of it, my lower body aches faintly.


    Damn it. It looks like it''s swollen.


    Did she push him and hurt him?


    She went down to the floor and listened with her ears on the door.


    There''s the voice of a man talking, the sound of opening and closing the door.


    She opened the door and saw sister-in-law open the door, pretending to have just woken up. "Sister Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Wang immediately said, "Miss Yin, I don''t know. Mr. Chu seems to be ill. Just now Dr. Chu came


    "Where is he ill?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    Sister Wang shook her head. "I don''t know. You''d better go in and have a look."


    Mrs. Wang went downstairs.


    She went in to have a look?


    She''s not going in?


    In the bedroom,


    Chu Yun sat on the sofa laughing, and the man on the bed looked at him with dark clouds on his face, "are you finished?"


    "Lao Zuo, I said how impatient you are that you are in such a hurry that the matter has not been finished yet?"


    Chu Yun said with a smile and tears.


    "Do you want to die?" Zuo Xiao is lying on the bed with black lines all over his head, and the position between his legs is protruding obviously.


    Chu Yun was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. "I think you can kill me? Can you get up? "


    "Chu Yun, I can kill you for a minute. I need to do it?"


    Left Xiao ruthlessly said.


    Chu Yun waved his hand with a smile, "OK, OK, I don''t want to joke with you. But you have to tell me what happened before I can give you the right medicine. "


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "when she helped me undress..."


    "Wow, so active, my sister-in-law is very generous."


    Chu Yun widened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Chu Yun." The man''s voice shrieked.


    "Well done, you said you said..."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yin Xinlan stops at the sound of the door opening next door.


    Her ear pressed against the door and listened carefully. Suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door.


    She was shocked.


    Open the door and see Chu Yun''s smiling face.


    "Dr. Chu..."


    Chu Yun directly said, "good little sister-in-law, late at night, I don''t disturb much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    Yin Xinlan thought that he was going to leave. He just nodded half of his head. He heard Chu Yun say, "first, this part of his wound is the key. Second, if the recovery is not good, it may compensate you for your whole life''s happiness."


    "He is..."


    "Third, if he accuses you, you can''t afford to pay for everything, and you can''t afford it. The maximum sentence is ten years. However, with his ability, it''s not difficult for you to spend the rest of your life in prison, and it''s possible to die in prison."


    "Ah


    Yin Xinlan is totally confused.


    "Therefore, it is possible to make a big deal of a small one now that we can save it as soon as possible."


    Chu Yun said.


    "What should I do?"


    At this time, Yin Xinlan''s mood is in disorder.


    Chu Yun''s mouth with a little satisfied smile, he held her by the shoulder, pushed her to the door of Zuo Xiao''s bedroom, evil spirit said, "he is a little uncomfortable now, you go in to let him soft, comfortable, everything will have a chance to recover."


    Yin Xinlan did not wait to understand, people were pushed to.


    The man lies on the bed, sees the woman''s eye light suddenly sharp incomparably.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    She asked, standing at the door.


    Left Xiao gaze at her, coldly said, "ask this do what?"


    The woman was frightened by Chu Yun''s words, "he Dr. Chu asked me to come in and help you! "


    Simply she walked over, he seems to lie in bed can not move, she is afraid of what.


    "Are you sure you want to help me?"


    Man eyes evil charm, with a bit of bad smile said.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I just don''t want you to be disabled!"


    Then she added, "I don''t want to lose my whole life''s happiness."


    The man''s eye color sinks, then the corners of the mouth light hook.


    Yin Xinlan stood in front of him, "how can I help you?"


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    The woman shook her head. "No


    Left Xiao whole person lies on the bed, the eye gaze at the woman''s body, "between the male and female matter you know how much?"


    Yin Xinlan tilted his head and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "In bed?"


    The man looked at her calmly and said.


    "Zuo Xiao! You... "


    Playing rogue, she did not wait to say export, left Xiao again said, "want to help me, don''t you?"


    She said it herself. Help him.


    Yin Xinlan followed the man''s eyes and fell on the quilt. Suddenly, she saw the small tent propped up in the middle of the quilt.


    Immediately, his face was red, and there were only two words left in his head, which was obscene.


    "You are filthy


    She covered her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Dirty, who gave it to?"


    The man said in a cold voice.


    Yin Xinlan covered her eyes and wanted to go, but her hand was firmly grasped by others. "This is what I want to go?" Zuo Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him angrily, "Zuo Xiao, what do you want?"


    The woman called him that name more than once.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a dangerous breath. "What do you want to do? You raise the fire, so you want to leave?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Yin Xinlan is a little scared now, the man''s arm is strong and powerful, as if the steel tightly hooped.


    The man hands hard, Yin Xinlan a instability directly fell on the bed.


    The man''s cold voice sounded in her ear, "try to make it recover, I give you two choices, use you below, or use the top!"


    Yin Xinlan''s brain is fried, she now finally after the realization that Chu Yun wants to help him!


    She shook her head. "I don''t want it."


    The man pressed her neck, "then use it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    Because of the impact, his fire couldn''t go away by itself.


    Chu Yun said that he could use medicine to help him vent the fire, but it would hurt the root.


    It''s best to let it go in a natural way.


    He said directly, take out the medicine.


    Chu Yun said, he went to persuade Yin Xinlan, if she did not agree, he would give him medicine to solve.


    As a result, Chu Yun left. She told him that she didn''t want to?


    Yin Xinlan was completely stupid and collapsed.


    She struggled desperately, but she was turned over and was under the pressure of a man.


    The man''s eyes were reddish, and her hand was clasped on his head.


    At first she thought he was hurt and would not pose a threat to her.


    Now it seems that she was wrong.


    Even if he was hurt, she was like a chicken in front of him the night before.


    Just, she didn''t expect that he would let her do such a thing.


    "You let go of me, let go of me..." She didn''t give up and struggled.


    The man pressed her and whispered, "it''s late."


    He began to peel her clothes, his breath gradually disordered, touched her skin is hot.


    Yin Xinlan went crazy and called, "Zuo Xiao, let me go, let me go. You can''t do this to me. We''re not even friends. We can''t do this. "


    "What do you want? I''ll give it to you." Under the body distending pain incomparably, at this time already cannot distinguish is from the desire or because of the injury.


    Yin Xinlan twisted his body, "can you marry me? I''m not a woman who can be easily dismissed with money. I''m very difficult and I have a big appetite. If you touch me today, you must marry me. "


    The man smiles. "I said long ago that we can live together as long as you want."


    He reached out and pulled off her bra. "So, can you stop fighting?"


    Yin Xinlan knows that he is really here. He won''t let himself go.


    She finally cried and trembled under him, "I beg you to let me go! Boss Zuo, I beg you! You are a big boss. What kind of woman do you want? Don''t force me, OK


    A man to a crying woman is always unable to do joyfully, left Xiao stopped the movement of the hand, the sweat on the forehead drops on her face, "really so not happy?"


    There are not many women waiting for him in the world. She seems to have been forced.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, crying and begging, "I can only do such things with the man I love, so please let me go."


    The man I love!


    Qinhuai?


    Man suddenly no interest, he took a deep breath, do not know why the heart has not wanted, but the body is still not willing to eliminate.


    "With your hands! Yes He said, gritting his teeth.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, tears rolling down.


    Zuo Xiao thinks that now, he just wants her to use her mouth, and she may agree.


    He had an unprecedented sense of frustration, and she would have resisted him like this.


    Before, he always thought that there was still some disguise in her bones.


    But today, he really knew that she was really not interested in him.


    A poor dying, no money, no power, was dumped by her boyfriend, even so disdain him!


    It was the first time in his life that he had been made like this by a woman. To be honest, he was not comfortable.


    The whole process, the woman is crying, he closed his eyes.


    I''m so upset.


    Yin Xinlan felt that she wanted to die. She saw the man''s thing for the first time, and even held it in her hand to do this kind of thing.


    Most importantly, this man is not the man she loves.


    The sense of shame occupied her heart, and she even betrayed Qinhuai.


    With the man''s low roar, she finally finished the task.


    Accidentally glimpsed the man''s hand, suddenly, she went mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Long time did not get the release, the whole person has some floating feeling.


    Left Xiao has not even regained his sanity, was severely slapped on the face.


    The voice of a woman approaching to hiss came from her ear, "Zuo Xiao, you are a big asshole."


    The man opens his eyes, on the other hand is the blood red and furious eyes of the woman.


    She got up and ran out.


    She cried


    for a long time, Zuo Xiao didn''t respond. What happened to her?


    Until he saw his clean hands.


    Chu Yun!


    What a damn boy!


    Physical relaxation has not subsided, the whole person still has a kind of trance.


    He closed his eyes, and he never thought there would be a woman who would make him feel that way.


    And between him and her, there is such a coincidence relationship.


    Yin Xinlan carried the bag out of the room, walked to the middle of the stairs, behind the sound of the door opened.


    Then the wrist was caught.


    "Where to go?"


    The man''s voice is still a little dull.


    "Let go Yin Xinlan looked at him angrily and said fiercely.


    Left Xiao tightly frowned, "I didn''t mean to..."


    "You didn''t mean to? You didn''t mean to do anything tonight? Who are you cheating on? You''re a big liar. Let me go


    Yin Xinlan, the whole person seems to have been ignited explosives, will soon explode in general.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "I just knew that."


    He said calmly, the expression and tone are very real.


    Yin Xinlan where will believe him, she tried hard to get rid of his hand, "you give me let go, let go!"


    "If you believe me, I''ll let go." He said.


    Yin Xinlan bit his hand.


    She used hard force, but the man did not let go, even did not frown.


    He looked at her biting him, and his voice was faint, "Yin Xinlan, if I want you to stay, there are many ways, there is no need to use this way."


    Yin Xinlan let him go, and his blood was stained on her lips, and her cold lips pulled out a trace of ridicule,


    "yes, who are you, left Yama! There''s something you can''t do. "


    Zuo Xiao didn''t look at his bleeding hand, just staring at her.


    He was also a little angry, and his patience was limited.


    "Yin Xinlan, don''t talk to me in such a tone. You think you have the value of making me cheat? It''s beyond my capacity. "


    Zuo Xiao was full of cold breath.


    Yin Xinlan looked at his attitude more angry.


    "I''m worthless. I can''t help myself. If you stay away from me, don''t let me see you, OK?"


    Yin Xinlan finished and strode out.


    The man''s eyes were gloomy, he looked at the back of the woman leaving, and suddenly felt breathless in his chest.


    Chu Yun lives in the most expensive apartment in the city. If you lean down, you can see the night view of Liangcheng.


    In the middle of the night, he was awakened from his bed, and he was not happy.


    Frowning at the man with a gloomy face, a smile appeared on his face, sweeping his legs, "cool?"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept over his head, and he did not respond to it. As soon as his legs hurt, he fell down.


    Lying sprawling on the marble floor, he got up in a fit of exasperation, "didn''t your woman serve you well? Why are you crazy when you come to me in the middle of the night


    Zuo Xiao walked past him and sat directly on their white sofa.


    Chu yunqun got up and went to him. "Hey, what''s your attitude? You haven''t been driving meat for so many years. You''ve lost your head, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    He helped him get rid of a woman. How many years did he hold back? Now after he was released, the first thing he did was to beat him?


    Damn it!


    The man raised his hand. "What the hell are you doing?"


    Chu Yun sat down opposite him, and his tone was low, "you know, I''m not for you! How do you leave that woman out if you don''t? Can you taste fresh today? "


    "Are you ill?"


    Left Xiao picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it in the past. Chu Yun grabbed the ashtray and said, "Hey, this is very expensive!"


    "I can''t afford it?"


    Bang!


    An antique vase on the tea table fell to the ground and broke.


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly wrinkled together, "Zuo Xiao, your grandmother, this is from the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty. You give it to me..."


    "Master, Zuo Ye! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you, but I''m not for you, too? I don''t think you treat that woman very well, and I want to help you


    Chu Yun stretched out his hands below. Then, for fear that Zuo Xiao would let go, he would throw the Han Dynasty piece to the ground.


    Bang!


    Left Xiao around his direction or let go of his hand.


    "Zuo Xiao, your uncle!"


    Chu Yun''s liver is aching.


    The man suddenly got up and said coldly, "I heard that you have an authentic work of Qi Baishi in your study."


    His cold hook lips, "go, lead me to have a look."


    Chu Yun flop knelt at his feet, holding his thigh, "brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong, you let me go. If Qi Baishi''s original work is destroyed, I will not live. My father will kill me


    Zuo Xiao kicks to get rid of him, but he is more sticky like, "let me go."


    "Tell me what you want me to do. Even if it''s a promise. "


    With that, his hand went up along the man''s thigh.


    Left Xiao force, kick him away, "disgusting."


    The man sat down again and his anger subsided.


    Chu Yun tilts his head and looks at him. It''s OK.


    He got up and sat down opposite Zuo Xiao, "does she know?"


    Left Xiao takes out a cigarette, he hastens to point, this is acquiescence.


    He complained and said, "you can do it. Why did you take off the gloves? It''s all done, isn''t it? "


    "Your heart doesn''t hurt enough, does it?"


    Left Xiao slants his one eye cold voice to say.


    "It hurts. I''m dying of pain." Chu Yun said.


    "Lao Zuo, even if I lied to you about this matter, but I''m also for you. You don''t have to do this. In other words, no matter what, you''ve got a bargain. You can''t stop grinding and killing the donkey. "


    Chu Yun said.


    The man glanced at him and vomited out a puff of smoke, "Chu Yun, this is the first and last time. If you dare to play tricks in front of me, you can see how I will deal with you. "


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened. He knew that Zuo xiaoken would talk to him, but he was OK.


    "You will not She didn''t sleep? "


    Looking at the man''s gloomy face, his eyes widened.


    "Then you How good? "


    He couldn''t believe to look at left Xiao, but before leaving, he gave him medicine.


    If you don''t do it, you can''t do it.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "with your hands."


    "What, yourself..."


    Chu Yun is a little sad, he has done so much effort, he even used his hands!


    "Her hands." Zuo Xiao said in a cold voice.


    Chu Yun is looking at his hand at this time, and suddenly falls on the tooth mark on his hand, "did she bite you?"


    Left Xiao fiercely glared at him one eye, rose, "I left."


    "Hey, you''re leaving now. I''ll pay for the broken antiques!"


    Chu Yun yelled and followed the man.


    The man turned to look at the direction of the study, "I don''t mind paying more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    The design drawing was rejected, unqualified!


    Yin Xinlan felt very angry. The last part of the design was finished by Qinhuai.


    How can he say that he is unqualified? It is obvious that Lao Lu and Shen Lili deliberately embarrass her.


    She went to the general manager''s office directly with the design drawing, but Lao Lu''s attitude was still ambiguous.


    "Xiaoyin, it''s not that I embarrass you, but Xingji doesn''t give it to you. So, I can''t help it. "


    He laughs and laughs, it''s disgusting.


    Yin Xinlan''s direct attitude was tough, "then I''ll go to Xingji and ask clearly. LV Qingjun, just because I don''t want to be your lover, you''re always in trouble with me. Now I''ve been ruined by you. What else do you want?"


    Lu Qingjun said with a smile, "what do I want? It''s very simple. I''ve worked hard on you, but I haven''t got anything. What do you think I want? "


    If you don''t get it, you won''t be reconciled.


    At the end of the day, he doesn''t like her anymore, he wants to get it.


    Whether it''s for the dignity of a man, or to punish her.


    "I''ll go straight to director Qin, and I''ll let him tell you why he''s not qualified."


    Yin Xinlan left the pace and stopped for a moment, "listen, I will never compromise."


    Yin Xinlan angrily left, LV Qingjun''s narrow eyes burst out sharp and mocking smile.


    He picked up the phone and dialed, "Miss left, she went to see director Qin..."


    Yin Xinlan directly came to Tongji, Qinhuai''s office, she is not the first time.


    On the way, she called Qinhuai.


    So, very smoothly into the office of Qinhuai.


    It''s just that she was surprised to see the people behind the desk.


    "How is it you?"


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes were shocked.


    Zuo Xiaotang smile, "how, some accident? Looking for Qinhuai? "


    Yin Xinlan did not expect to see Zuo Xiaotang, "yes, I take the design to Qinhuai to see."


    Zuo Xiaotang grinned and stretched out his hand, "give it to me."


    Yin Xinlan naturally did not give her, "is he not in? Then I''ll wait for him. "


    Zuo Xiaotang said with a smile, "he won''t come today, and even if he comes back, I''ll see your design drawings."


    "It''s a job. I hope you can distinguish between public and private."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Zuo Xiaotang fiddled with her nails and said with a smile, "I don''t think you know my identity yet. "


    her sharp eyes looked at Zuo Xiaotang," I am the general manager of Xingji, even Qinhuai has to listen to me. As for the separation of public and private affairs, I will divide them if I want to, or not if I don''t want to. "


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath. Zuo Xiaotang is the general manager of Xingji. She really doesn''t know.


    Zuo Xiaotang held out his hand. "You can choose to give it to me, or you can be directly rejected."


    Yin Xinlan finally handed the manuscript to her, "before, Qin Huai had already..."


    Si Si


    "What are you doing, Zuo Xiaotang?" She tore her design.


    Zuo Xiaotang looked at her with a smile, "I want to seek personal gain with public right now. How about you?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is going to explode. She closed her eyes, "Zuo Xiaotang, Qin Huai is already by your side now. Why do you have to fight with me? Is it interesting? "


    "Interesting? Besides, do you think you have the right to fight me? "


    Zuo Xiaotang sneered and said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t want to talk to her again, so she turned around and left.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s voice rang out behind him, "Yin Xinlan, I tell you, Qinhuai and I are going to get married soon. Either you can get out of Liangcheng and get out of Qinhuai''s sight forever. Otherwise, you can''t walk in Liangcheng. I won''t let you go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Yin Xinlan goes out.


    Spasms of heartache.


    Qinhuai, Qinhuai!


    Yin Xinlan left for about 15 minutes, Qin Huai rushed back to the office.


    Entering the door of the office, I saw Zuo Xiaotang waiting for him on the sofa.


    He saw the scraps of paper on the ground. As a designer, he could see what it was.


    "What did you do?"


    He went directly to Zuo Xiaotang and asked.


    Zuo Xiaotang looked at her innocently, "why do you come back and yell at me? What can I do to her? I''m just saying we''re going to get married, and she tore up the design and left


    The woman got up and put her hand on the man''s arm


    The man had been calm, he took a deep breath, "that''s all?"


    "That''s all. What else?"


    Zuo Xiaotang some sad hang his head, "I''m a little sad, why don''t you believe me? I know, you don''t want to hurt her again, so I dare not stimulate her. She asked me, and I said it. "


    The man reached for her hand and said, "I don''t blame you, good boy."


    At night, Chen Sijun, who came back home, was surprised to see her, "my God, how are you at home?"


    "My family, why can''t I be here?"


    Yin Xinlan nest on the sofa said.


    "I mean, how did you come back? Have you been driven back by boss Zuo? "


    She was sitting next to her with her head full of gossip.


    Yin Xinlan kicks her, "roll away, I''m so counselled!"


    "What about that?" Chen Sijun took her foot and continued to gossip.


    "When he''s ready, I''ll be back."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Well, you''re too finished. Living together for such a long time, even a man can''t decide. I''m waiting for you to fly to the branch and become a phoenix one day. I''ll borrow from you. I didn''t expect that the dream of a powerful family was broken before it was finished. "


    Chen Sijun said with some reluctance.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "do you want me to move away?"


    "No Chen Sijun quickly hugged her thigh, "where do I have the courage? I want to hold your thigh. Zuo Xiao is a good man. I just don''t want you to miss it


    "Good man? How do you know that you''ve been with? "


    Yin Xinlan said without being angry.


    "Tut! What did he do to you? How angry you are? It won''t be Did he insult you? "


    Chen Sijun asked with staring eyes.


    Yin Xinlan glared at her, "I can''t get it. I almost want to insult him. How can I know that he is a thousand year old demon."


    "Thousand year old demon? What do you mean, don''t like women? Not in that area? Or is he gay? "


    Chen Sijun''s eyes are as big as a light bulb.


    Yin Xinlan helpless, "you self-help brain, I can only say this."


    After digesting for a while, Chen Sijun thought of asking, "have you seen Qinhuai?"


    Yin Xinlan shook her head and told her again.


    After hearing this, Chen Sijun became angry, "why don''t you call Qinhuai and ask clearly?"


    Yin Xinlan sighed. "He knew I was there, and left Xiaotang waiting there. What did I ask?"


    "what did he say later?"


    Chen Sijun asked.


    Yin Xinlan shakes his head, "he hasn''t called all the time?" Chen Sijun looked at her in surprise.


    Yin Xinlan nods.


    "He''s gone too far. I''ll call him."


    As soon as Chen Sijun picked up the phone, Yin Xinlan''s phone rang.


    She picked up the phone and took a look at it. Here you are, Qinhuai. "


    Yin Xinlan picked up the phone and watched the name of Qinhuai beating.


    "Xinlan, I''m downstairs in your house..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    Qin Huai said he wanted to go out to dinner with her, but Yin Xinlan didn''t go.


    The weather is fresh, but Yin Xinlan''s heart is always relaxed.


    "Heart LAN, I''m sorry, I made you feel wronged today."


    Qin Huai a mouth is sorry, let Yin Xinlan''s heart more upset.


    "Qinhuai, I don''t want to hear that I''m sorry."


    She looked at him. "You know she''s in the office, don''t you? You didn''t come back on purpose? "


    Her tone was questioning, and her last sentence was more affirmative.


    Qin Huai looks ugly, eyes in the color flash pain, "heart LAN, you see me like this?"


    Yin Xinlan drooped her eyes, "what else?"


    She didn''t want to think so, but he didn''t come back because he knew she was looking for him.


    What is she going to think?


    "When you called me, I was at the place where my parents died..."


    Qin Huai voice hoarse said.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly looked up at him. He never told her how his parents died.


    She didn''t want to evoke the pain in his heart, and she never asked.


    But, she knew, it seemed to have something to do with what he was doing.


    Yin Xinlan''s voice is not so strong, "how did they..."


    "Don''t bury alive"


    Qin Huai''s voice suddenly became cold and stiff, and his whole body emitted the same cold as the Arctic.


    Yin Xinlan seems to be surrounded by an iceberg, she gently trembles.


    She has never seen such Qinhuai.


    The man put his arm around her shoulder. "Is it cold?"


    He recovered, and the whole person became warm again.


    "Qinhuai..."


    Yin Xinlan wants to comfort him. His eyes are full of pain. She is miserable because she is haggard.


    But the man hugged her in his arms, "heart LAN, some things I must do. No matter what you pay, what means you use. You are my only relative in this world. You don''t know how much I don''t want to hurt you, but in the end, I hurt you


    He kisses her hair top, flashed hot in the eye socket, "heart haze, I feel very incompetent, except say sorry accident, I can''t do anything for you."


    "Did Zuo Xiaotang have anything to do with the man who killed his uncle and aunt?"


    She put her arm around his waist and whispered.


    Qin Huai took a deep breath, "don''t ask. I won''t mention it to you. Don''t ask me anything! Yes


    He can do dangerous things alone.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    "Heart haze." The man closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes?"


    "Just let me hold it for a while!"


    "Yes."


    "Heart LAN, the matter will soon be over, wait for me!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yin Xinlan just went to work when someone sent a signed design drawing.


    She didn''t know who was coming, but she felt vaguely as if she had seen him somewhere.


    He is very young, gentle temperament, but has a pair of sharp and ruthless eyes.


    "Qin Huai asked you to come?" She asked aloud.


    He nodded, "yes. Miss Yin, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, also did not wait for her to speak, turn to leave.


    The design she took was torn by Zuo Xiaotang. This


    She looked carefully, and then her eyes were hot.


    His handwriting can''t be recognized by others, but she can.


    He drew a new one according to her design and signed it.


    He remembers her design completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Between lovers, seemingly earth shaking contradictions are sometimes easily forgiven.


    Not because he didn''t insist enough, but because he knew he had her in his heart.


    At lunch, Yin Xinlan was pulled by Chen Sijun and kept talking.


    But most of the time, she listened, Chen Sijun chattered.


    "Our little Jun is called a handsome man. Now my mother has been convinced by me and turned black to pink."


    "We have a new hairstyle recently. Have you seen it? It''s so cool. "


    "Our little Jun is born beautiful. Many big stars have tried that hairstyle, and all of them have failed. Only our little Jun is..."


    Yin Xinlan long relaxed tone, put down the chopsticks, raised his eyelids, "elder sister, he is a playboy, OK? I don''t know how many people''s Xiaojun, return it to your family! "


    "Yin Xinlan!" Chen Sijun fell his chopsticks and got angry.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I said, elder sister, how old are you? Even if you chase a star, don''t be so crazy, OK?


    Chen Sijun immediately bowed his head and pulled rice.


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "OK, you chase, you chase, careful not to marry out."


    Chen Sijun immediately looked up, "our little Jun has not married, how can I get married?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at the hopeless Chen Sijun and stroked his forehead, "OK, have a meal."


    She was completely drunk.


    "Xinlan, I''d like to tell you a good news. There will be a reception tonight, and our little Jun will be there."


    She said mysteriously, excited.


    "I got the ticket, but only one..."


    "I''m not going."


    Yin Xinlan refused.


    "Almost all the princes and rich businessmen of the upper class will attend..."


    "I''m not going."


    "Oh, all right."


    After work, accompanied Chen Sijun to buy a dress, Yin Xinlan went home.


    Today, I was in a good mood. With the design drawings signed by Qin Huai, she successfully completed the last work and she resigned.


    Finally, there will be no need to face the people she hates.


    At 7:30, she received a call from Chen Sijun and asked her to send a suit of clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Charity party, gathered in recent several provinces and cities of the upper class of the rich and big people figure.


    Everything has a little head of the face are also struggling with relations and brains, crowded in.


    As soon as Zuo Xiao arrived, he immediately became the focus of the audience. Naturally, he was a guest of honor, but rarely appeared on such occasions.


    The men are busy pulling up relations and courting each other, and women are staring at him as if they were staring at ten carat diamonds.


    After the exchange of greetings, he sat in the VIP table with dignity and cold temperament, which made many women who wanted to chat up with him flinch.


    Of course, there are also brave and not afraid to hurt self-esteem ready to go forward, most have not been close to the bodyguard to block back.


    Xin Yuan sat by his side and watched the women cast their eyes, either envious or envious, and her sense of superiority improved instantly.


    "Boss, LV Qingjun wants to see you."


    Slim came over and whispered.


    Zuo Xiao looked up at LV Qingjun, who was standing not far away, smiling at herself. Xinyuan frowned slightly, "his invitation letter should be hard to get!"


    There is no need to see the implication.


    Si Lin didn''t move, waiting for Zuo Xiao.


    "Let him come."


    The man whispered.


    Lvqing army cheerfully came over and stood in front of Zuo Xiao, "Mr. left, we have met again."


    Not long ago, he used a lot of relationships, invited a lot of famous people in Liangcheng, and finally got the job of Zuo Xiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    Today is the second time to meet, Zuo Xiao can see him, he has been very happy.


    He said cautiously, "recently I heard that your company has just acquired a piece of land and wants to see the water park. I wonder if we have the opportunity to cooperate."


    "Of course Left Xiao light answer.


    Suddenly, LV Qingjun was stunned.


    "You can go to assistant Bai tomorrow about cooperation, and he will talk to you in detail."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "Oh, well, I see. Thank you, Mr. Zuo, for giving us a chance. I won''t let you down."


    Lu Qingjun was so happy that he almost knelt down and kowtowed.


    After LV Qingjun left, Xinyuan couldn''t believe it and looked at Zuo Xiao, "Zuo Zong, do you want to give it to them?"


    Left Xiao nods, "en."


    "They are just three small companies..."


    "I know."


    The man whispered that although Xinyuan felt strange, she did not dare to question the decision of the boss.


    After Yin Xinlan arrived, she couldn''t get into the meeting without invitation.


    She also received a call from Chen Sijun outside. This time, she cried directly, "Xinlan, why haven''t you come yet Come on Come on... "


    "I can''t get in. How fast can I?"


    Yin Xinlan was so anxious.


    The phone hung up and she was rushing around the door.


    Obviously, Chen Sijun was bullied.


    Let her deliver clothes, is it someone to pick up clothes?


    God!


    Finally, she stole a set of waiter''s clothes, while a waiter did not pay attention, pushed the dining car mixed in.


    The banquet hall is really too big, but she went in and Chen Sijun didn''t answer the phone.


    Yin Xinlan can''t be anxious, just want to leave, was called, "Miss, give me a glass of wine."


    Yin Xinlan simply forgot that she was wearing the clothes of a waiter. She went straight in.


    The man saw that she did not pay attention to himself, some angry, directly took her arm, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Xinlan was suddenly pulled by people, and immediately glared at the past, "what are you holding me for?"


    All the people around him came around, "eh, isn''t this the woman who seduced the boss?"


    "Yes, yes, she is. This kind of occasion, she is to steal in, look at her also wear a waiters clothes. Or is she now a waiter


    "I think she came in to look for prey and seduce someone?"


    "Carrying such a big bag, I don''t think it''s just to steal people, but also want to steal things."


    ¡­¡­


    She was constantly recognized and insulted more and more.


    Yin Xinlan wants to go out, but several people directly called security.


    "Miss, we suspect you are suspected of stealing. Please go out with us."


    The security personnel directly came up and seized Yin Xinlan''s hands.


    "Why do you say I steal? There must be evidence to arrest people! I''m here to find my friend. Let me go. "


    Yin Xinlan struggled to say.


    "Would a man like you have friends here? It''s a joke. Who becomes your friend is a adulterer A woman said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan knows that it''s useless to explain how she explains it now. However, she thinks about Chen Sijun in her heart, and her voice has to be kind. "I just came to deliver clothes to my friends. You let me go. When I find my friend, you will know if I have lied?"


    "Looking for a friend to come in with no justice and pretend to be a waiter to sneak in. Do you regard the security here as a fool?"


    Someone said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    The person in charge of the party came over and said in a low voice, "take her out and give it to the police. Don''t disturb the guests."


    Security heard the order, immediately escorted Yin Xinlan to leave.


    Singing and dancing, warm lights make people far away will not find things here.


    Therefore, only the people around can see things here.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes look around, hoping that Chen Sijun can appear.


    It doesn''t matter if she is treated as a thief. She is not afraid of anything.


    At least, let her give the clothes to Chen Sijun.


    But Chen Sijun never showed up. The security guard twisted her arm and it hurt.


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan saw a familiar figure.


    "Qinhuai!" She exclaimed.


    However, Qin Huai was talking to a man. He didn''t hear Yin Xinlan''s voice at all.


    "Qinhuai! That''s my friend. Let me go. I really know him Yin Xinlan said to the security guard.


    However, the security guard was not friendly at all, "no invitation, just can''t come in. Do you think one or two people you know here can attend such a party? "


    Yin Xinlan holds the phone in the hand to ring at the moment, she quickly picked up, "Si Jun, where are you in the end?"


    "Heart LAN, I''m in the bathroom, you come quickly."


    Chen Sijun cried.


    But how can she go now!


    Seeing that she was about to be taken out of the party, a voice suddenly rang out, "let her go."


    The security guards didn''t see who it was, but with the cold, commanding voice, they stopped.


    When left Xiao''s face appeared in front of Yin Xinlan, she was a little surprised.


    Then, surprise from the eye color cover.


    "Mr. Zuo." Who doesn''t know Zuo Xiao here.


    Security quickly said politely.


    "Let go of her."


    Zuo Xiao said again, his voice was already a little unhappy.


    With Zuo Xiao''s eyes, more and more people came to see her, and those who had just stepped on Yin Xinlan were even more surprised.


    What is the situation?


    Security face to face, let go of Yin Xinlan''s hand.


    "Mr. Zuo, she has no invitation. We suspect that she came in disguised as a waiter and wanted to steal something..."


    I saw the man walked to Yin Xinlan in front of her, looked at her from a commanding position, and said gently, "how can you be so naughty, let you come, you don''t come, now dress like this to come in?"


    Men disdain to explain to anyone, directly take Yin Xinlan''s shoulder and walk away.


    Yin Xinlan was held by him, and the whole person was stiff.


    But it''s better to follow him than to be taken to the police station.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Does that woman really know Mr. Zuo?


    God!


    Security suddenly silly, just to follow the past, was stopped by the person in charge, "did not see Mr. left holding her, your head do not think? Don''t get out. "


    Yin Xinlan heart with the left Xiao Festival has not passed, the heart is still hate.


    But at this moment, she had to accept his help.


    "Don''t expect me to thank you."


    She said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t need anyone to thank me, just remember how much you owe me."


    The man said in a cold voice.


    He let go of her and sat down in his seat.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t speak and turned to go.


    Si Lin but blocked in front of her, Yin Xinlan looked at the big and tall Si Lin in front of her, immediately turned around, "what do you want?"


    "Take her down and change her clothes. If you don''t listen, you can change her clothes yourself."


    A man''s light explanation,


    was made www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    Si Lin a Zheng, then promised, "yes."


    Hold Yin Xinlan''s hand and walk back.


    Yin Xinlan struggled, but it obviously didn''t help.


    Xinyuan is shocked. She looks at Zuo Xiao.


    However, as usual, men smoke and drink wine.


    "President, that woman is..."


    Before she could finish, the man interrupted her, "a friend."


    Xin Yuan''s atrium a shock, bite lip to say, "what friend?"


    The man''s eyes suddenly fell on her body, she is his secretary, is not only a secretary.


    She cares about him and takes care of his life.


    After a drink, he also kisses her.


    So, naturally, he was different to her.


    She was not as afraid of him as others, but she never asked him questions about women.


    "I''m just curious. I don''t think you treat her the same way."


    She reached out and took his hand. "Angry? "


    do you think she asked too much?


    She looked at the green and red marks on his hands, which were clearly teeth marks.


    Who bit him?


    Can it be that woman?


    No, it should be Xi Xi!


    The man let her hold it and whispered, "it''s not the same."


    The answer is yes, Xinyuan''s heart sank, but with a smile on her face, "do you like her?"


    The man did not answer. He took out a cigarette and lit it gently.


    The sound of the lighter seemed to hit Xin Yuan''s heart with a heavy hammer. Did he acquiesce?


    No way. That woman is so ordinary and full of gossip.


    Footstep sound enters, after a moment Yin Xinlan walked over, Si Lin follows behind.


    Xinyuan looked at the past with a slight shock in her eyes. Is this the woman just dressed casually?


    Yin Xinlan''s hair was pulled up, her black hair was full of healthy luster, and her face was red in protein, which was meticulously modified by the makeup artist.


    Her skin was white, soft and soft, like the skin of a baby.


    In particular, the bra small dress revealed the crisp chest, sexy and plump.


    High heeled shoes better set off her graceful curves, bright and white neck nothing to wear, more show the nobility of black small dress.


    How could she be so noble and elegant!


    Zuo Xiao''s heart trembled slightly. Then, he frowned. This is Beckoning?


    Yin Xinlan was forced to change into this, she was holding the bag in her hand, "are you satisfied now? May I go now? "


    Left Xiao low smile out, "where do you want to go?"


    "Bathroom, do you want to go?"


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth.


    Suddenly Si Lin and Xin Yuan are slightly shocked, the man looked at her, "you are inviting?"


    "Zuo Xiao, am I finished? I said I was going to the bathroom! "


    Yin Xinlan finally got angry and said angrily.


    Zuo Xiao sat in the position, there were not many people around, but the people around him were still shocked.


    The first time someone talks to the boss like this.


    Left Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Si Lin...."


    "President, it''s always inconvenient for slyn to go. I''ll go with Miss Yin."


    Xin Yuan said softly.


    Zuo Xiao nods, Xin Yuan gets up and walks to Yin Xinlan, who has already started to walk.


    "Miss Yin is looking for someone?"


    Said Xin Yuan, who followed her.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, my friend had an accident. Now he is in the bathroom."


    I don''t know what''s going on with Sijun now. She''s very anxious.


    "Follow me." Xin Yuan walked ahead.


    Quickly found the bathroom, Yin Xinlan quickly pushed the door in, but did not see people.


    She whispered Chen Sijun''s name, and finally a door opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    Chen Sijun looked at Yin Xinlan with a crying voice, "heart LAN, how can you come here? I''m dead."


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? "


    Her clothes were in good condition and there was no sign of crying on her face.


    Chen Sijun grabbed the bag in her hand. "No one bullied me. The zipper at the back of my dress broke. I couldn''t go out to meet people."


    As soon as she turned around, Yin Xinlan saw that her big back was exposed.


    Chen Sijun changed clothes and ran away, "heart LAN, you go back by yourself. I have to see if my little Jun is gone."


    Yin Xinlan shakes her head, and her face is full of resentment and helplessness.


    Yin Xinlan thanks Xin Yuan, "thank you!"


    Xinyuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Miss Yin is a friend of the president. I should do it."


    "Who are his friends?" Yin Xinlan whispered her teeth.


    "You are not friends?"


    But Xinyuan heard it.


    The person who met for the first time, or his subordinates, Yin Xinlan didn''t want to say too much, and laughed, "then I''m going now."


    "Don''t miss Yin go back and tell the president?"


    "You can help me, thank you."


    "All right."


    Yin Xinlan said goodbye to Xinyuan, turned around and left.


    I don''t like the occasion.


    After a few steps, I was blocked.


    Pangpang''s body supports a hairless head. Yin Xinlan doesn''t know him, but he is familiar with it. He can''t remember where he saw it.


    She tried to avoid him, but the man stopped her again.


    Obviously, for her.


    "Why in my way?" Yin Xinlan raised his head and asked.


    "Miss, we met. Have you forgotten?" Said the man.


    Yin Xinlan now which mood to think about this, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember, I still have an urgent matter, so I won''t accompany you."


    But the man stretched out his hand and took Yin Xinlan''s hand. "Lao Lu doesn''t know how to be kind and tender to her. You''ve been wronged. I understand. I don''t have to worry about it. As long as you promise, you can open it


    Yin Xinlan finally remembered that she had met him in Lao Lu''s office.


    That time, the old guy looked at her with a dirty look.


    Now all the people who know her regard her as a female employee. Therefore, on such an occasion, they dare to insult her so wantonly.


    Yin Xinlan just wanted to get out of the way quickly. She said directly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t like you. Today, there are a lot of women who want to look for patrons. Please have a look at the others! "


    She tried to break free of his hand, but the man did not let go. "No, I want you. Come on, how much do you want? "


    Yin Xinlan''s heart has been infuriated, "you look at me, I feel sick, how much you give me is useless."


    The old man was infuriated, and the strength of his hands increased.


    Yin Xinlan eats ache, the voice is full of anger, "do you have no self-esteem? I said, I look at you disgusting, still stick to me, right


    "If you can buy a watch, you can buy it with me."


    The quality of the old man is poor, revealing his nature.


    There was no one at the door. Everyone gathered in the main hall. The crowd was blocking the crowd. No one saw what happened here.


    Most of the waiters stay away, and no one dares to do too much.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan saw a figure come over and looked at her not far away.


    Lu Qingjun''s eyes with a mocking smile, as if waiting for something.


    Yin Xinlan frowns. She knows what he is waiting for.


    Wait for her to ask him!


    She''ll have to sleep with him if he gets her out of the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Now the men, a little stinky money after how how dirty.


    The old man saw Yin Xinlan some Leng God, also because she obeyed, stretched out his mouth to kiss the past.


    Yin Xinlan avoided his mouth, but he still brushed his cheek.


    LV Qingjun looked at Yin Xinlan, glared at his eyes, and was immediately angry.


    He intended to let others see, and in a short time he had surrounded a lot of people watching.


    In particular, some media reporters are staring at Yin Xinlan to take photos.


    The old man found someone taking a picture, and took Yin Xinlan''s arm on his waist, making a look that Yin Xinlan was actively seducing him.


    "A watch is a watch..."


    "Slut, it''s too cheap. Seduce men in public?"


    "Whose husband is this? I don''t want to take it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of mocking laughter and scolding immediately set off a storm.


    Yin Xinlan was angry and had no strength. Naturally, the whole man was not the opponent of the old man, so he was completely controlled.


    On the other side,


    Si Lin went to Zuo Xiao and said, "boss, Miss Yin is in trouble." He said in a cold voice.


    Si Lin didn''t like Yin Xinlan in his heart, but he still came to report.


    He knew that the boss seemed to care.


    Xin Yuan sits beside Zuo Xiao, her eyes looking to her left.


    The man didn''t make a sound and smoked.


    She asked, "isn''t miss Yin gone?"


    "Blocked at the door." Said slim.


    Xin Yuan got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go."


    The man got up and started.


    Xin Yuan Leng Leng Leng, raised the pace to follow up.


    Yin Xinlan''s two wrists were tightly clenched by the man. His fingers clenched her bones, and the pain was like gouging out with a knife.


    It''s completely under control.


    She raised her feet several times to sneak attack, and was avoided by the old man.


    There were more and more people around, almost all of them came in the last half.


    The old man said with a smile in Yin Xinlan''s ear, "how, you promise me now, I can still give you the original face, otherwise, after tonight, you are the cheapest woman in Liangcheng."


    Yin Xinlan angry shouting, "you let me go, you bastard."


    But the old man said with a smile, "now that you want to wash white, you come to seduce me, and you are afraid that others will know?"


    He wanted to throw the dirty water on her on purpose. What Yin Xinlan said now was to insult herself.


    Suddenly, a cold breath approached.


    People naturally separate, make way for a way.


    A man is dressed in a blue suit with smooth ironing, and the whole person is full of cold and cold,


    the composure cultivated in the shopping mall for many years, and his natural strong aura makes him show the authority of a ruler.


    Sometimes the aura has nothing to do with the clothes and expressions.


    As soon as Zuo Xiao appeared, the whole space became quiet.


    People who have seen the scene before lament that it''s not really who the bad luck is today!


    "Mr. Zuo Ah! Mr. Zuo, are you doing Ah


    Zuo Xiao went directly to the man and held Yin Xinlan''s wrist tightly. He was a practitioner. It seemed that he was ordinary enough to break his bones.


    The last scream was because slyn flew over and kicked him off.


    Left Xiao stretched out his hand to hold Yin Xinlan and naturally put her behind her.


    The man''s cold eyes swept around the media, "just a scene has been photographed?"


    There was no one to answer, and no one could figure out what his implication was.


    Yin Xinlan stood behind him, trying to get rid of his hand. The man''s hand was like a pair of tongs, which could not be shaken at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    She was not sure whether Zuo Xiao would help her or humiliate her.


    Tears in the eye circle, but did not fall down.


    The man''s dignified and cold voice sounded in his ear, "Lu Yin, the person who openly bullied me, sued him for sexual harassment and indecency. The best evidence is in the camera of the media present."


    Everyone was shocked, Lu Yin, the best lawyer in Liangcheng, a lawyer with money and background, a lawyer who is hard to find!


    "Do you want me to fight this small lawsuit as well?"


    Women''s cool voice, with a languid tone sounded.


    The crowd looked for it according to the voice. The woman had short hair and was quick and cold.


    She leaned against the table and looked at Zuo Xiao with a smile.


    Left Xiao once again said, "plus slander, frame up, violation of personal freedom, intentional arson."


    Everyone is wondering, who is that?


    Leaning against the woman stood up straight, stepped over, "Oh, so you want me to help fight a lawsuit is also this?"


    She stood in front of him with a smile in her eyes, but her sight fell on Yin Xinlan through left Xiao.


    Her eyes are very arrogant, with the precious daughter, but not artificial.


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    With that, he turned and took Yin Xinlan''s hand and left.


    Super big rebellion, let everybody be shocked.


    Lu Yin said to the old man who was kicked down by Si Lin, and said with disdain, "you have been prosecuted. Go and find a lawyer. However, it is estimated that it is useless to find a lawyer."


    Her pretty lips curled up the arrogant arc, and then looked at LV Qingjun, with a cool smile, "Mr. LV, the summons of the court will arrive at your hand tomorrow. You can''t run away with fear of guilt."


    LV Qingjun was immediately blinded, "Miss Lu, what do you mean? All the people present are looking at it. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Yin laughed sarcastically, "did you forget everything you did before? Because miss Yin doesn''t want to be your lover, you don''t hesitate to buy a murderer to set fire to her house, and then you cooperate with your little lover to frame up Miss Yin, seduce you and force her to submit to her terms. Have you forgotten? "


    "I I didn''t do it. She just wanted to seduce me... "


    Lu Qingjun said with a red face.


    "Just you!" Lu Yin looked at him sarcastically, "do you think you have Mr. Zuo, how handsome? She will leave Mr. Zuo and seduce you? "


    Suddenly, LV Qingjun was speechless and blushed.


    Just now Zuo Xiao said that Yin Xinlan was his man.


    Well, these people have reason to believe that Yin Xinlan, no matter whether it is reported in the media or not, will not give up the tree Zuo Xiao and choose LV Qingjun.


    After a long time, Lu Qingjun held out a sentence, "what evidence do you have? Even a barrister can''t frame me with his own words!"


    Lu Yin said with a smile, "do you know that there is something in the world called monitoring? Phoenix Hotel is monitored! "


    "You are a frame up! How much money did the woman give you for washing? " Lu Qingjun said aloud.


    "Mr. LV, you are as dirty as you look!" Lu Yin stepped on high-heeled shoes, the corner of his mouth pulled up a trace of light, "do I need money Lu Yin? You don''t want to know! "


    LV Fu''s face turned green, and his big mouth called out on Lu Qingjun''s face, "tell me exactly what''s going on and who''s the little lover? Or I can''t spare you... "


    Yin Xinlan was pulled by men all the way, and now she has become the focus of the audience.


    Zuo Xiao hasn''t been close to any woman for many years, let alone gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    At the moment, Yin Xinlan has become the public enemy of many single women.


    But she didn''t have that much in her mind.


    She has been thinking about what he said just now. She looks up at him and forgets that she has been held by him all the time. "Do you think someone framed me in that fire house?"


    The man looks down at her, she frowns tightly at him, the thorn in the eye has disappeared.


    He whispered, "I said it was."


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath. This man is really arrogant.


    Does he think he is the emperor?


    Xinyuan has been following them, she is very shocked!


    I can''t guess the relationship between Zuo Xiao and Yin Xinlan, but she knows they must be different.


    A sense of crisis arises!


    When she saw Qinhuai, Yin Xinlan was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect him to be here too!


    If she had known, she would have called him.


    Qin Huai looks at her to be pulled away by left Xiao, the complex mood in the sight takes a man and possessive desire.


    Very strong!


    Yin Xinlan just suddenly, shake off his hand.


    The man looked down at her, and there was a dark luster in his sight, "what? Afraid your ex boyfriend will see it? "


    His lips were smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    Yin Xinlan shook off his hand. "You don''t want to negotiate with me because you helped me."


    Yin Xinlan looked at him coldly and sternly, and his voice said firmly, "I will never accept any coercion and inducement from you! You die of this heart early


    The man''s brows and eyes are slightly sharp, he intimidates and seduces her?


    How can he feel that he has done so much!


    "I''m leaving!" She looked at him, eager to escape at once.


    This made Zuo Xiao very unhappy. He let go


    Yin Xinlan didn''t expect that he would let her go like this, stunned!


    "Did you change your mind?"


    Yin Xinlan leaves quickly, "goodbye!"


    Looking at the woman''s back, the man''s eyes are gloomy.


    Xin Yuan took a few steps forward, "President..."


    The man said faintly, "go back!"


    He said nothing, his voice as quiet as usual.


    Naturally, she did not dare to ask. She knew why she could stay with him.


    She was sure that woman would never be a threat to her!


    She is really not suitable to deal with such a cold man as Zuo Xiao.


    Yin Xinlan did not leave the venue. She chose a place by the window in the coffee shop of the hotel and sat down!


    She did not order coffee, Qin Huai sat down opposite her, "heart LAN, what is going on today?"


    He''s in a bad mood!


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "it''s ok now!"


    He reached out and took out a cigarette, just about to light it, and then put it down again!


    Holding Yin Xinlan''s hand, "Xinlan, let''s get out of here!"


    Yin Xinlan was so unexpected, "Qinhuai, are you really saying that? Can you put it down? "


    The man''s expression is very painful, "I really can''t stand you getting hurt again." Holding her hand more tightly, "I can''t stand the other men standing beside you. I didn''t protect you, but I watched another man who was evil to you at your side. I''m going crazy!"


    This feeling is unbearable to any man.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Really nothing? You''re nothing to him. What about him? If there is no attempt, will he help you? I know a man like Zuo Xiao too well. He never cares about anything without a purpose. "


    Qin Huai''s eyes are fixed on Yin Xinlan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    Yin Xinlan looked at him and pursed her lips.


    She did not fully understand what kind of person Zuo Xiao was.


    But, Qin Huai that sentence, you and Zuo Xiao really nothing? But the needle went into her heart.


    Yeah!


    She has been kiss, touched and seen by him. Is there anything?


    What''s the closest thing she''s ever done to him?


    Although, her heart is still here with him, although, she has no substantial relationship with Zuo Xiao.


    However, in the end with the simple has become more and more far away!


    Her Leng God let Qin Huai suddenly in the heart more gloomy, "we leave Liangcheng, go to the city you want to go! We get married and have more babies


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at him, "Qinhuai, can you really put down what you are doing now? In a few years, won''t you regret it? "


    Qin Huai''s lips pressed and he did not speak for a long time.


    Can you?


    He also asked himself in his heart!


    Sometimes silence is the best answer!


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "I don''t want you to regret it!"


    Man for a long time to say, "heart LAN, wait for me!"


    In the end, he still can''t give up!


    Some choices are in fact sometimes between a thought, but people are often fascinated by it.


    At that moment, you think the most important thing in the future one day, maybe there is only one obsession!


    Once you thought it was a distant dream that you could get it easily!


    Outside the glass window, Qinhuai tall figure side standing another woman''s figure!


    They turned their backs to her, and she couldn''t see the expression on their faces.


    But, tearful!


    She was really happy when he said he would take her away!


    However, if he is only impulsive for a moment, then after calming down, he will regret.


    Then she became the source of his impulse.


    His regret because of her, she has become a section of his heart.


    They can''t come to the end in any case, and even in the end, they have no happiness to speak of!


    That''s not what she wanted!


    However, looking at the person in front of her, she suddenly felt that he was more and more far away from her.


    Before getting on the bus, Qinhuai looked back at the cafe!


    The place where she had just sat was already empty!


    She''s gone!


    Zuo Xiaotang leaned on his shoulder with a smile, "Qinhuai, let''s get married!"


    The man whispered, "get married? Will your parents agree? "


    Zuo Xiaotang took out the account book from the bag and shook it in front of his eyes, "look, I stole the account book out!"


    She said coquettishly, "I have fallen out with my family for you. You can''t be bad to me."


    The man looked at the front, "sugar, since the heart is still so ah, sure don''t rush to marry me and me!"


    Zuo Xiaotang suddenly got up, "what do you mean?"


    The man''s eye color is serious, "if the heart still has uncertainty to me, then wait a moment, anyway, the time is still very long!"


    "I didn''t mean that..." Zuo Xiaotang said quickly!


    "I don''t want to get married!" The man said, soft but determined.


    "Qin Huai:" Zuo Xiaotang looked at him in disbelief, and tears burst out in an instant, "have you changed your mind? Don''t you love me


    The man said with a smile, "of course not, just, I''m not sure I can give you happiness!"


    "I''m not afraid. Being with you is happiness."


    Zuo Xiaotang looks up at him!


    The man reached out and took her into his arms, his eyes were far-reaching


    This life, I want to marry the woman is not you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    After that day, all the negative rumors about Yin Xinlan disappeared.


    Instead, Lu Qingjun repeatedly framed Yin Xinlan and the news that the defendant was jailed.


    Since then, Yin Xinlan''s stain has been washed white.


    She also got her due salary and bonus and officially left the company.


    On the other hand, the relationship between Yin Xinlan and Zuo Xiao also made headlines on the Internet.


    Sometimes white and black are actually in people''s mind!


    That night, Yin Xinlan went to bed early.


    Finally, everything was settled down, and her heart was really relaxed.


    "Xinlan, do you think boss Zuo is interested in you? Otherwise, why did he help you so much? "


    "I think that man is very good. He has money and status, but he is a little old!"


    "However, I heard that she was very special. There was a beloved woman many years ago. Later, I don''t know why she didn''t get together. Since then, he has never looked for her again."


    "If you can follow him, I think he will also be good to you. After all, men who are devoted to love can''t be wrong."


    "You, don''t always think about Qin Huai. He''s with Zuo Xiaotang now. Even if you come back, you want him? If I were, I would not


    "Yin Xinlan, do you hear me


    Chen Sijun said while walking fast on the treadmill.


    Yin Xinlan turned over and pretended to be asleep.


    She is really too lazy to discuss this issue now.


    When I think about Qinhuai, I can''t help feeling bad.


    And that iceberg, she can''t help but think of the heart rate.


    What happened that night became a taboo in her heart.


    Every time I think about it, I can''t help but want to wash my hands.


    Chen Sijun went to her room and looked at her, "asleep?"


    She did not say a word, Chen Sijun tight nose, "OK, I know you don''t like to listen, but I''m for you, think about it when you can''t sleep."


    Chen Sijun went out with the door.


    Yin Xinlan turned over and her mobile phone rang.


    She ignored and went on sleeping.


    After that, she didn''t go to see it, and she became agitated. I don''t know if it''s because of what Chen Sijun said.


    ¡­¡­


    Baozi held the mobile phone and looked at it for a whole hour. The man took a bath and saw his son sitting in that posture and looked down at the mobile phone.


    He frowned and sat down beside the buns, "Xi Xi, it''s time to go to bed."


    Zuo Zexi raised his head, a pair of big black eyes full of crystal tears.


    "Dad Why didn''t you give me a message? "


    His voice was full of grievances.


    Since Yin Xinlan left, xiaobaozi has been depressed.


    However, he did not make a scene.


    Originally, Zuo Xiao thought he would cry. He had already thought about how to explain to him.


    But he didn''t.


    Until this evening, when he came back from work, he took the initiative to run to his room and borrow his phone.


    Left Xiao looked at his son ChuChu pitiful appearance, the heart can not help but soften down, "son, aunt may have something busy did not see, you go to bed first, wait for her to return the information, I tell you."


    The little bun raised his big tearful eyes. "Dad, why don''t Auntie continue to live in our house?"


    He finally asked.


    Man eye color with a bit of gentleness, "because this is not aunt''s home, aunt has their own work, have their own home!"


    "If my aunt and I are married, I can live here forever?"


    Xiaobao looks at Zuo Xiao seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Zuo Xiao had a helpless smile and reached out to touch his son''s head, "son, you can''t marry her..."


    "Because we are so different in age, aren''t we?"


    Small steamed buns, small adults said the same.


    Zuo Xiao was a little surprised, "who told you that?"


    "Qiqi said," ah Yu is too big, so I can only marry her. But I don''t like Kiki. She''s always crying


    The little steamed bun looked at Zuo Xiao seriously, "Dad, are you going to marry ah Yu?"


    Left Xiao a Zheng, he looked at his son, some surprised, "why?"


    "In this way, a fish can live in our house forever."


    The little man''s eyes twinkled with longing and longing, "I can call her mother!"


    "Do you want her to be your mother?"


    Zuo Xiao asked.


    "Yes." Zuo Zexi nodded seriously, "although, ah Yu said that my mother would definitely come back to look for me, but I don''t want to wait. I like a fish very much, I want a fish to be my mother! "


    He held Zuo Xiao''s arm and rubbed his head in his arms. "Dad, is that ok? I promise I will listen to you in the future. I will eat well and sleep on time. I will not fight with the children in kindergarten. I will be a good baby. "


    This little thing is trying to please him?


    This is something he has never had since he was born.


    The cute cute little thing in his arms, soft voice of begging, small head in his arms rub to rub, lovely almost let people''s heart melt.


    "Dad, I''m like a fish. Xixi is in pain."


    He stood up, tears rolling down his dark, bright eyes.


    The father''s neck, he sobbed.


    Zuo Xiao''s heart has never been as soft as this moment,


    he looked out of the window and said, "Xixi, do you really think so about Auntie?"


    The little guy nodded, "Yeah."


    He reached for the little guy and said, "OK, Dad, take you to him."


    Zuo Zexi immediately danced with joy, and his small face with tears suddenly burst into laughter.


    Yin Xinlan sleeps vaguely, suddenly hears someone knocking at the door.


    At first, she thought she was dreaming.


    Until, later, she woke up and listened carefully. As expected, someone was knocking at the door.


    Chen Sijun has always been more dead than her when she sleeps. She goes down to the door and forgets to ask who it is and opens the door directly.


    In front of my eyes, all of them are beautiful men.


    The man''s deep eyes looked at her, a silk bag skirt, white flowers of the long legs completely exposed.


    What''s more, she likes vacuum when she sleeps?


    Under the thin clothing material, two plum blossoms stand tall and upright, let people see through at a glance.


    Under me, there''s a heat flow.


    "A fish."


    Yin Xinlan''s mind gradually wakes up when the steamed bun pours into her arms.


    She leaned down and picked up the bun. "Hee, how did you come?"


    Looking down from above, women''s spring appears.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled. "Won''t you invite us in?"


    Yin Xinlan just remembered that there was a man beside her. She picked up a small bun and walked in, ignoring Zuo Xiao.


    Left Xiao lip corner hook, followed by walk in.


    Yin Xinlan holds a small bun and sits on the small sofa, which can only be forced to sit for three people.


    Zuo Xiao sits on the other side, looking at the woman holding her son and asking questions.


    "Did Xi Xi have a good meal these two days?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything without a fish."


    "You can''t do without dinner. Have you had dinner?"


    "No food!"


    The woman looked up and left Xiao, "how do you become a father? Don''t you know how to feed him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Left Xiao raises an eye to look at in front of eyes full of interrogative woman, "so bring to let you feed!"


    "You are his father!" Yin Xinlan said without being angry.


    The man whispered, "I''ve never been a good dad."


    Yin Xinlan rolled her eyes. She was drunk when she met such a man.


    "Xixi, what do you want to eat? My aunt will make it for you."


    She ignored Zuo Xiao and asked with a small bun in her arms.


    Zuo Zexi turned his dark eyes and began to think.


    "What do you have?"


    Men speak.


    Yin Xinlan thought, "I''ll go and see what''s in the refrigerator!"


    She got up and went to the refrigerator. Her graceful figure became more and more enchanting.


    The man put out his hand to cover the bun''s eyes. "Dad, why do you cover my eyes?"


    "Not for children." The man whispered.


    The refrigerator is that kind of very old small refrigerator, Yin Xinlan''s stature is 1.65 meters, standing in front of the refrigerator is one piece higher.


    She opened the refrigerator and looked through it slightly.


    The buttocks are slightly pursed up, and the traces of Xiao * * can be clearly seen through the pajamas.


    The man''s hand slightly tight, take a deep breath.


    The little bun struggled in his hand, "Xi Xi, do you want me to marry my aunt?"


    "Yes." Little steamed bun said without thinking.


    "Then be obedient." The man whispered.


    Baozi no longer struggled, "if I listen, will my father marry my aunt?"


    "Yes." The man''s voice has been a little hoarse.


    When Yin Xinlan came back, she was surprised to see them both, "is Xixi sleepy?"


    The man said, "he''s hungry."


    "What are you doing with his eyes?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him.


    Zuo Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips brought out a meaningful smile,


    Yin Xinlan frowned. She didn''t like men''s smile very much.


    It gives people a creepy feeling, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    The smile on the left Xiao''s lips was deeper, "is Miss Yin always dressed like this when she entertains guests at home?"


    Yin Xinlan''s face suddenly changed color. Then, she looked down at herself. Then she screamed and ran into the bedroom.


    Ah!


    The woman closes the bedroom door with a bang, and the man finally laughs.


    He had seen it all over, and she was afraid of it.


    Yin LAN almost jumped out of her heart.


    Head, hard knock on the door.


    Her teeth almost broke her lip, and she was going crazy.


    What to do?


    What to do?


    Does he think she''s trying to seduce him?


    Would he think she was frivolous?


    God!


    She''s a pig brain.


    How could she dress like this and go out to open the door? She even swayed in front of him for such a long time. She didn''t know.


    It''s over. It''s all seen.


    Holding her head in her hands, she almost pulled out her hair.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Knocking on the door sounded, Yin Xinlan scared, "who?"


    "Ah Yu is me." It''s the voice of steamed buns.


    Yin Xinlan changed her clothes and opened the door.


    Zuo Zexi stood at the door, his small face full of worry, "a fish, are you ok?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "I''m ok."


    "Shall we go out to dinner? Hee is hungry. "


    Baozi took her hand and left.


    Yin Xinlan felt very guilty. She even forgot that the steamed buns had not eaten yet.


    Walking to the table, I found that there were three bowls of noodles and a small dish of pickled vegetables on the table.


    The man is sitting in the middle, is staring at her, eyes as calm as in his own home.


    "Did you do it?" Yin Xinlan looks at the hot noodles in front of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    She couldn''t believe it. Could this man cook?


    Left Xiao nodded, "I made it."


    Yin Xinlan had to admit that the man in front of her was so excellent both in temperament and appearance.


    Even if he now rolled up his sleeves and made noodles, it was with a sense of pride.


    "You didn''t eat? I don''t want to eat a lot of delicacies at home


    Yin Xinlan whispered.


    The man said faintly, "well, I''m tired of eating."


    He said carelessly, put down his sleeves and picked up chopsticks to eat noodles.


    "Fish, don''t you eat it? Dad''s noodles are delicious The steamed buns are really hungry. They are full of noodles.


    "Auntie is not hungry." No sooner had she finished than her stomach began to growl.


    She didn''t eat at night.


    I''m really hungry now.


    She was a little embarrassed when she said all the words and her stomach screamed.


    With half a piece of noodles in his mouth, the big eyes blinked at Yin Xinlan, "ah fish, your stomach is crying."


    Yin Xinlan''s mouth is hard in the end, "not aunt''s belly calls."


    "Whose belly is that


    The little guy''s got to the bottom of it.


    "It''s your father." Yin Xinlan said.


    Baozi looks at his father with noodles in his mouth.


    The man took out a piece of paper from the paper drawer and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully.


    "Sit down and eat. It''s a crime to waste food."


    The man said, got up and left the dining room, went to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    The little bun was silent for a while, then took the bowl of noodles in front of Yin Xinlan and ate it.


    Yin Xinlan strange looking at the small bun, "Xi Xi, you eat slowly, choke to."


    "Baozi looked up at her with a bit of anxiety in his eyes," ah Yu, dad said that if you don''t finish this bowl of noodles, you will be taken away by the police! "


    Yin Xinlan can''t laugh or cry. This little bunny''s understanding ability is not so good.


    "No, Auntie can eat it herself. Just finish what you have, or it will be uncomfortable to eat too much at night. "


    The man sat on the sofa with his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was looking at. He didn''t seem to hear what happened here.


    Yin Xinlan ate noodles very delicious, one big and one small, chatting and laughing.


    The man''s lips hook out a smile, the line of sight looks to the dining table, the cold sharp line gradually softens down.


    After eating noodles, it''s already ten o''clock.


    Two people ate very full, small steamed stuffed bun''s eyes a little bit can''t open.


    Yin Xinlan holding a small bun to the living room, "Xi Xi sleepy."


    "Oh." The man looks down to continue to look at the mobile phone, light back to her.


    Yin Xinlan is standing in front of him. Xiaobaozi has closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Are you going to sleep with me


    She was embarrassed to send him out.


    How could such a dainty character live with her?


    Her small and broken place is not as big as his bathroom.


    "Good."


    Men are still light tone.


    At that time, Yin Xinlan instantly petrified.


    Shrimp?


    He''s going to live here!


    You''re kidding!


    How could that be possible?


    "Hee''s asleep. Sleep with me tonight. Tomorrow... "


    "I live here, too."


    The man also does not raise the head to say.


    "What?"


    Yin Xinlan is completely frozen and surprised.


    The man raised his head and swept around. "The sofa can sleep. Just give me a blanket."


    Yin Xinlan''s heart, completely sink down, "I still have a roommate, not very convenient."


    "I''ll leave before she gets up."


    "We don''t have blankets at home There''s no extra blanket


    The man looked up at her. "I don''t mind a bed for three."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Yin Xinlan came into the room with a small bun, came out with a blanket, put it on the sofa, got up and left.


    The man also did not make a sound, continued to look at his mobile phone, but the lips have been holding a smile.


    Yin Xinlan took two steps to stop, turned to look at the man, "tomorrow Sijun will go to work at 7:30."


    The implication is that you leave early.


    "Yes The man snorted softly!


    Yin Xinlan also said, "I will send Xi Xi to school..."


    The man finally looked at her, eyes color calm, "tomorrow is Saturday!"


    Yin Xinlan just suddenly, tomorrow small bun rest!


    "Oh! Then I''ll send him back tomorrow! "


    "Back to where?" The man asked lightly!


    Yin Xinlan didn''t think much about it, "go home!"


    The man laughed, "OK!"


    Yin Xinlan saw his smile, suddenly feel very strange, quickly changed his words, "back to your home!"


    The man pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Yin Xinlan turns back to the room, reaches out to touch on the face, how to feel hot?


    Back in the room, she took off her clothes and lay on the bed, but baozi opened her eyes.


    She said quickly, "hee, did Auntie wake you up?"


    Xi Xi rubbed his eyes, "Auntie, where''s my father?"


    "In the living room!" Yin Xinlan said.


    "When will dad come in and sleep?" he said


    Yin Xinlan''s face was covered with black lines, "Dad won''t come in and sleep!"


    "Why?"


    Little buns open the mode of thorough inquiry!


    "If you don''t sleep, go out and sleep with Dad!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The little bun sleeps for seconds, closes his eyes and says, "I want to sleep with a fish."


    Yin Xinlan thought that she would not fall asleep all night, but as soon as she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright.


    The white and tender steamed buns look like themselves, arched small buttocks and nest in their arms.


    At this moment, Yin Xinlan''s mother''s love heart burst!


    Stretch out his hand to hold the bun in his arms, pinch his small face, and pat his small buttocks.


    Baozi slept soundly and put his arm around her neck and smashed his mouth.


    Yin Xinlan gently kisses the small steamed stuffed bun''s pink cheek. Suddenly, Chen Sijun screams, "ah!"


    Yin Xinlan''s first thought is to sleep in the living room left Xiao, she quickly got up to push the door out.


    "Sijun, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at the sofa and saw the blanket folded neatly on the sofa. There was no man in the room!


    Chen Sijun was wearing pajamas and was washing in the bathroom. "Xin Lan, I''m going to be late."


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t laugh or cry, "today is the weekend, OK?"


    Chen Sijun''s mouth toothpaste, "today we Xiaojun has a performance in Liangcheng, I have to pick him up!"


    Yin Xinlan patted her on the shoulder, "OK, come on!"


    make complaints about Chen Sijun''s flower nut, Yin Xinlan.


    Chen Sijun left home as fast as wind.


    Yin Xinlan has made porridge and is ready to get Xiao baozi out of bed when he knocks on the door.


    The tall figure of the man stood in front of his eyes, and Yin Xinlan stammered, "you Didn''t you go? "


    The man stretched out his hand gently, Yin Xinlan was taken to one side, and the man walked into the room calmly.


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath. How can he still be haunted!


    She followed her into the room


    The man approached her and stopped at her side. "What do you call me?"


    Yin Xinlan heart suddenly jump, subconsciously backward, but was finally forced to stick to the wall by the man.


    She was trapped between the man and the wall, the man body slightly tilted, lips fade out a smile, "left boss?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    For the first time, Zuo Xiao carefully observed his son in his sleep. He never felt that his son was so cute and cute.


    Of course, the word "DiMeng" has never appeared in his dictionary.


    Sitting by the bed looking at the little bit with a smile in his sleep, his face also softened down.


    Shallow smile, with gentle eyes, the whole person has never been gentle.


    Yin Xinlan stood at the door. She was going to ask baozi to get up for dinner.


    But when she saw such a scene, she couldn''t believe that the iceberg like left boss had such a side.


    The man looked up and saw her, and she whispered, "dinner." I''m leaving.


    "Wake him up?" " Asked the man.


    He couldn''t bear to see who was sleeping so well.


    The man''s voice let Yin Xinlan stop again, she turned back to look at the pink bun, "let him sleep."


    Two people sat face to face at the dining table. In the morning, Yin Xinlan made porridge, and there was steamed bread at home with a stack of pickles in the middle.


    After living in the left family for so many days, the breakfast of the left family is like walking into the buffet restaurant.


    Yin Xinlan thinks Zuo Xiao should not eat it. However, the man drinks porridge gracefully in front of her.


    She was in a good mood for some reason.


    Apart from those two unforgettable memories, she had no bad impression on this man.


    He helped her a lot.


    "You don''t eat?" A man''s voice rings in his ear.


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan looked up and saw that the man was looking at her, and her face turned red.


    Left Xiao shallow smile out, "you love to blush."


    Yin Xinlan''s face is more red, "who said, good, I blush what!"


    The man whispered, "women usually blush when they see a man they like!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t like you!" Yin Xinlan said urgently.


    Looking at a woman''s face, is it more red


    "Of course." Yin Xinlan said.


    Then she reached over her hot face.


    What a shame!


    Yin Xinlan bowed her head to eat porridge and did not dare to look up.


    For a long time, she couldn''t hear any movement from the man. She looked up quietly and found that the man was sitting there, looking at her perfectly.


    Originally already faded red, Teng once again rushed up.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Yin Xinlan is a little anxious.


    Left Xiao looks at Yin Xinlan''s appearance, low smile comes out.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Men''s voice is full of demagogic magnetism.


    Yin Xinlan only felt that her face was even hotter. She got up and said, "I''m not afraid. You''re not a tiger. Can you eat me?"


    Left Xiao today''s mood is particularly good, he got up to her, "do you want to try, can I eat you?"


    Yin Xinlan quickly retreated, "you What are you going to do


    Seriously, she was a little scared of this man.


    The man with a meaningful smile, seems to approach her.


    Yin Xinlan''s whole body is tense up, the breath of the man''s body suddenly burst into the mouth.


    I can''t help but think of the scene that I was close to him before.


    Face is a burst of fever, the man seems to smile, afraid of me


    Yin Xinlan angrily said, "yes, I''m afraid of you. Who are you, a man like Yama, who is not afraid of you in Liangcheng


    The man brushed past her, sat down on the sofa and took out a cigarette.


    "We don''t allow smoking in our house!"


    Yin Xinlan said without thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Yin Xinlan knows how often Zuo Xiao smokes, especially when he is in a bad mood. He smokes one by one.


    She saw it when she was in the left house.


    So, she had a little regret.


    In case he gets angry, it''s not really a wise choice.


    However, the words have already been said.


    Yin Xinlan is ready to run away. If he has another move, she will run directly into Xi Xi Xi''s room.


    The man''s hand holding the cigarette was stiff. Then he got up slowly with a smile in his eyes, "can''t you smoke? What can you do here


    When the man forced in, Yin felt that the emotion in his eyes was strange and familiar,


    it was like that night


    Yin Xinlan retreats, retreats, retreats.


    "Zuo Xiao, don''t bully people."


    Yin Xinlan heart straight shudder, these years she is really not afraid of the weather.


    But I didn''t expect to be so afraid of a man now.


    Zuo Xiao blocked her between himself and the wall, and the tall figure covered her, "I just said two words, that is to bully you? That''s how you understand bullying? "


    Yin Xinlan didn''t want to show weakness, looked up at him, "you are not bullying me now, what are you doing?"


    Zuo Xiao reached out to hold her white chin. Now she is really more and more comfortable, especially this pair of not showing weakness but also afraid, which is very interesting.


    "I''ll teach you how to bully you!"


    He laughs wildly, and the whole popularity field is under pressure.


    Seeing the man pressed down, his knife cut lip type aimed at the sharp breath, but the lip corner pulled out a trace of ridicule.


    Seeing his lips were about to kiss her, Yin Xinlan''s head tilted, stretched out his hand and pushed him, "what are you doing? Are you a hooligan? "


    Hooligans?


    "Have you ever seen a hooligan who helps you redress your grievances?" The cool voice of a man rings in his ear.


    "You helped me just to do this to me? Is it just for me to make a commitment? "


    Yin Xinlan pushed him hard, but he did not move.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "if I want a woman''s body, I can''t stop it. If you want to, just let your heart


    "My heart is gone. I can''t give it. You can choose not to help me, or you can send me to 18 levels of hell


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and said.


    The man''s lips overflowed with a cold breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "your heart has long been given to that man, haven''t you?"


    Yin Xinlan did not look at him, nor did he avoid saying, "yes, so I have no heart for a long time. Leave me alone


    Is she begging him?


    How many women were waiting for him to touch, and she begged him to let her go.


    The man took a deep breath and let go of her.


    He lit the cigarette with the crisp sound of the lighter.


    But he kept her there.


    "Yin Xinlan, I give you two choices. If you break up with that man, I will be responsible for everything you do."


    The man said coldly, Yin Xinlan looked at him, "what''s the second choice?"


    "Never see him again." Said the man.


    Yin Xinlan bit her lips. She really likes Xixi.


    The thought that I would never see him again made me feel very sad.


    She didn''t expect that he would let her choose Xi Xi.


    "I won''t be with you." She said in a deep voice.


    In contrast, it''s a good choice.


    Xixi has nothing to do with her. If she doesn''t see Zuo Xiao again, then naturally she won''t see him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    "Well, remember your choice."


    Zuo Xiao vomited out a mouthful of smoke. He said in a deep voice, "you will regret it."


    "Dad, fish, what are you doing?" I don''t know when xiaobaozi came out of it.


    He rubbed his eyes and watched, standing barefoot on the ground.


    Yin Xinlan immediately pulled out the body from the man''s side, came to the front of the small steamed stuffed bun and picked him up, "Xi Xi, are you awake? Why did you come out barefoot? "


    The man''s dark sight gradually turns pale, restores the field color.


    The little bun looked at the cigarette in his hand and coughed twice.


    The man snuffed out his cigarette and sat down on the sofa.


    Yin Xinlan dressed the buns and ate with him at the table.


    After dinner, Baozi turned his big eyes and looked out of the window. "Today''s weather is so good. Qiqi said that the carousel is fun. I haven''t played it once. I really want to ride a carousel."


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought that she might never see the steamed stuffed bun again.


    Every word xiaobaozi said at this time, she wanted to complete it.


    "Auntie will take you to ride the carousel


    She said gently, holding a small bun.


    The steamed bun clapped his hands, "OK, OK."


    Then looked at the man, the mood obviously fell down, "people are father and mother accompany to play together."


    Yin Xinlan thought that Zuo Xiao would not go with them.


    Even now she wants to take the steamed stuffed bun with her, and I don''t know if he can agree.


    Men have been looking at mobile phones, as if to deal with some business.


    She whispered to comfort baozi, "Xixi, my father is very busy at work. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go with us. Can''t my aunt accompany you?"


    "Yes The little steamed bun didn''t think about it.


    Of course!


    In fact, with Yin Xinlan company, he is very satisfied.


    He secretly looked at Zuo Xiao, Dad, I can only help you here, who let you have no time.


    To put on the small bun, Yin Xinlan bravely went to Zuo Xiao''s side.


    "I want to take Xi Xi to the amusement park today. Just this time, can you promise me? In the future, I promise... "


    She looked back and stood at the door waiting for her bun. She never saw it again. The words stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it.


    The man didn''t embarrass her. He got up and said, "let''s go."


    He agreed.


    Yin Xinlan is really afraid that he will not agree. In the end, he is the father of xiaobaozi.


    So it was easy to see a man, but she was grateful.


    To the amusement park, the man got out of the car, but did not want to leave.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him in surprise, "you don''t go?"


    "Go? Do you know how many people are waiting to kidnap my son on such an occasion? "


    Left Xiao eyebrow a pick, low voice says.


    Yin Xinlan was shocked, but she was really speechless.


    The children of rich families have no freedom.


    A playground that all children can go to, but he can''t.


    When you go out, you will often be protected by countless bodyguards, or dare not go to noisy occasions with many people at all.


    Therefore, xiaobaozi has never been here.


    Yin Xinlan is worried. People are coming and going here. It''s very busy.


    But her heart sank, and on the morning of June, it was fresh and pleasant.


    She felt stuffy and could not get angry. "Otherwise, we should not go."


    We can''t really let Xiaobao have anything because of her sudden rise.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    The man said coldly, but full of confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    Xiao baozi was very happy that day, and his mouth could not be closed.


    Yin Xinlan is also very happy, the more get along with, the more like.


    Then the thought that she would not be able to see him later made her heart ache.


    She felt that baozi was the best child she had ever seen in her life.


    She wanted to take a few pictures of Baozi and Xiaobao. After hesitation, she went to Zuo Xiao and said, "can I trouble you to take some pictures for us?"


    "Since it''s decided that I''ll never see you again, leaving a picture will only add to your worries."


    The man looked at her with deep eyes and said faintly.


    "It''s my business. Will you help or not?"


    She held up her cell phone and handed it to him.


    The man finally took over the mobile phone. Yin Xinlan and baozi rode on the carousel. Their eyes met and their smiling faces were opposite. This picture made Zuo Xiao''s heart move slightly.


    It''s natural for mother and son to meet.


    Others can see through it at a glance, but the authorities don''t know it yet.


    they are really like a mother and son.


    "Ma''am, your son is so handsome. He looks like you."


    A young mother on the merry go round beside looked at Yin Xinlan and said.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart, mercilessly trembles, she smiles slightly, but in the heart actually hundred turns thousands of times.


    If, hee hee is really her child, then how good!


    "Mom!"


    A familiar voice rings in my ears.


    Yin Xinlan thought she had heard something wrong.


    "Will you be my mother?"


    He lowered his head and looked at the young and innocent eyes of the steamed buns.


    He looked at her with expectation.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly trembled for a moment, "Xi Xi, your mother will definitely come back to look for you."


    "But, I just want a fish to be my mother!" The little bun said seriously.


    The carousel stopped and Yin Xinlan came down with Zuo Zexi in his arms.


    Baozi took her hand and went out, "my father is rich. If you marry my father, you will be happy."


    Yin Xinlan lowered his head to see him. The little steamed bun said very seriously, "really."


    "Your father doesn''t like me. How can I marry him?"


    Yin Xinlan half jokingly said.


    "My father likes it. He said he would marry you and make you my mother." The small steamed bun''s following answer almost made Yin Xinlan choke.


    She said in surprise, "what did your father say?"


    The little bun nodded, "yes! My father said that if I want to be with you forever, he can only marry you. I can''t marry you


    His tone was regretful, "so, in order to be with you forever, I have to agree."


    Then he became happy. "But if you can be my mother, I''ll be very happy too."


    At this time, they have come to the left Xiao side, left Xiao handed her the mobile phone.


    He looked at his son and said, "what''s so happy about?"


    The little steamed bun said happily, "let''s say again, dad and a-fish are going to get married."


    All of a sudden, the woman''s face turned red,


    "Xi Xi, what are you talking about?"


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t hold her face.


    The little steamed bun looked at Yin Xinlan doubtfully, "I didn''t talk nonsense, didn''t I just say this question?"


    "Then, what is the result?"


    He asked.


    He asked.


    Yin Xinlan quickly walked a few steps away from their range, as if a fire on her cheek.


    The children are really careless.


    "Dad, why is ah Yu unhappy?"


    Xiao baozi is a little depressed.


    "Aunt is not unhappy, she is just shy."


    "Why be shy?"


    "Women are shy when it comes to marriage."


    "Oh."


    "But if you mention it a few times, you won''t be shy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    After a day in the amusement park, Xi Xi has never been happy.


    She took Yin Xinlan''s hand along the way, and finally pulled her father''s hand.


    The beauty of the three people is so high that they naturally attract a lot of attention along the way.


    At 4:30 p.m., Xi Xi Xi is a little tired and lies on Yin Xinlan''s shoulder.


    Yin Lanzi is walking in front of her.


    Some sour heart, Xixi really is the most attractive child she has ever seen.


    When the man opened the door, she held the bun in her arms and kissed him on the forehead, "Xixi, I want to listen to my father''s words in the future..."


    Thinking of farewell in my heart, the words in my throat can''t be said.


    "Fish, I''ll listen to you too!"


    Baozi looked up at her and put his arms around her neck.


    "Well, go home with dad. Get a good sleep when you get home. "


    Yin Xinlan gives the steamed buns to Zuo Xiao,


    Zuo Zexi seems to have noticed something, "ah Yu, don''t you go home?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "a fish wants to go back to his home, will you go home with your father obediently?"


    Zuo Zexi immediately opened his hands and asked her to report, "no, I don''t want to go home, I want to be with a-fish..."


    Looking at Yoon''s eyes, she cried Didn''t you say you would listen to your aunt? Don''t cry, and go back with dad. "


    "No, no, I want aunts, I want aunts..."


    Zuo Zexi opened his small hand and cried for her to hold it.


    "Zuo Zexi, my aunt has her own life. She can''t accompany you every day and will never see you again. You''d better accept the reality and dry my tears


    Left Xiao said coldly, holding a small bun to get on the bus.


    As soon as Zuo Zexi heard his father say this, he immediately cried more fiercely, "I don''t want to be separated from a-fish, I want to be with him, I want him to be my mother..."


    "She''s not your mother, and she can''t be with you forever. It''s no use crying, man. Don''t cry


    Zuo Xiao forced Zuo Zexi into the car.


    Zuo Zexi tears heart crack lung, hand tightly pinches the car door not to let go, small body whole body trembles.


    Yin Xinlan can''t stand it at all. She has to take a small steamed bun out of Zuo Xiao''s arms.


    The man looked at her coldly, "if you can stay with him forever? If you can''t, please leave. "


    "He''s just a child. How can you say that to him?"


    Yin Xinlan is very angry, Zuo Xiao''s attitude towards the children makes her angry.


    The man''s eyes were deep, "otherwise, I told him you would come to see him some other day, and then let him wait day by day?"


    "That can''t be..."


    Yin Xinlan choked. She was speechless.


    Let the child wait day by day, for Zuo Zexi, it is a cruel thing.


    "No, what? You shouldn''t tell him the truth? "


    Zuo Xiao''s face was heavy and his words were very cold, "he is a man, so he must accept the reality. Since you have given up on him, don''t look so reluctant. "


    Left Xiao''s words, Yin Xinlan has no reason to object.


    Indeed, it was she who gave up Zuo.


    However, she did not agree with Zuo Xiao''s practice.


    She red eyes, tears in the eye circles around, "Zuo Xiao, he is your son, not your friend, your employee. You never want him to take it? Even if it''s true, can''t you worry a little bit about HSI hee''s feelings? "


    Yin Xinlan forced Xixi out of his arms, soft voice coax him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    Xi Xi finally fell asleep in her arms and Yin Xinlan got on the car with Xi Xi in her arms.


    She looked at the man standing outside the car. "Get in the car. Are you going to stand outside all your life?"


    Zuo Xiao throws cigarette butts to the ground, and his exquisite hand-made leather shoes stride hard and gets on the car.


    "I''ll send him back." Yin Xinlan said in a low voice.


    The man didn''t speak and drove straight to the left house.


    Settle Xi Xi, Yin Xinlan goes downstairs.


    In the living room, only the figure of a man was sitting on the sofa. She took a deep breath and went straight to the door.


    The man did not look at her, the voice is flat and warm, "today is the last time, after meeting, I will not let you."


    Yin Xinlan''s feet trembled, she took a deep breath and pushed the door out.


    The red light flashed in the living room, and the man''s face was cold.


    Light blue smoke from his mouth slowly spit out, deep eyes like the sea at night, dark and frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    A week after seeing Lu Yin, Lu Yin asked her to meet in the coffee shop outside the court.


    This is the second time Yin Xinlan has seen Lu Yin. Lu Yin''s speech is concise and clear, and the main points of her case are explained to her clearly.


    Although Yin Xinlan had been prepared for the results, she was still a little surprised to see these facts turned into words before her eyes.


    The fire that almost destroyed her was really set up by LV Qingjun.


    And the scandal in his office was designed by him and Shen Lili to frame her.


    "If you think it''s OK, please sign it."


    Lu Yin said.


    Yin Xinlan picked up the pen and signed her name. She asked softly, "what else do you need me to do?"


    Lu Yin put away the documents and said without expression, "if you can come to court in a few days, it''s the best if you can come. I can arrange it."


    "I can appear in court." Yin Xinlan said.


    Lu Yin nodded and got up, "OK, that''s OK. I''ll call you and let you know the time of the trial. "


    Yin Xinlan quickly got up, "lawyer Lu, really thank you very much."


    Lu Yin''s sharp mouth pulled out a smile, "don''t thank me, you can''t invite me. I''m suing you because I''m entrusted. He''ll give me the money. He owes me love. So miss Yin doesn''t have to say thank you to me


    What she said was emotionless.


    She smiles. "No matter what, I''m a client, you''re a lawyer, and I should thank you. This is my wish. Whether or not to accept lawyer Lu''s own decision. "


    Lu Yin laughed coldly, "goodbye then."


    Yin Xinlan clearly felt that she was hostile to herself, and very strong.


    Without a sip of coffee, Yin Xinlan took a sip of the quilt.


    Lu Yin was entrusted by whom, she naturally knew in her heart who that person was.


    After a whole cup of coffee, she got up and left.


    Out of the cafe, she picked up the phone.


    For a week, she submitted countless resumes.


    But she didn''t receive an interview call. She was a little depressed.


    Her resume is not so bad, she had famous works in college.


    After working for so long, she has also designed many excellent works.


    In any case, you should not be unable to find a job.


    Foreign joint ventures, large, medium and small companies, she lowered the standard a little bit.


    There is still no news.


    Yin Xinlan put away her mobile phone and gave herself atmosphere.


    She won''t give up.


    A car suddenly stopped by her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    Qin Huai rolled down the window, "heart LAN, get on."


    Yin Xinlan got on the car, "how can you be here?"


    Qinhuai reached out and touched her head, "I know you are in a bad mood, so I came to make you happy."


    Yin Xinlan laughed out, "OK, when did you learn this?"


    Qin Huai saw her smile, showing relief, "you are happy."


    "I''ll take you to eat what you want." Qin Huai said.


    Yin Xinlan thought, "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Qin Huai looked at her with ambiguous eyes, "do you want to eat me?"


    As soon as his eyes closed, he looked solemn and righteous, "as long as you are happy, I am willing to sacrifice myself for you."


    Yin Xinlan hammered him a punch, "no shape."


    The man seized her hand and slowly put it on his lips, "heart LAN, I''m not kidding. Everything I have is yours, including myself. I''ll give you whatever you want


    The woman blushed and tried to pull out her hand, but she was still clenched by him.


    "I want to eat the food you cooked for me." Yin Xinlan said.


    The man leans towards her, Yin Xinlan unconsciously hides behind.


    Finally, forced by the man between himself and the car door, the man''s face is close at hand, against her forehead, "what are you hiding?"


    Yin Xinlan panicked, "No."


    She was afraid to look at him.


    Qinhuai took a deep breath, his eyes were fixed on her, and his hands held her face, "heart LAN, I love you."


    The woman blushed, "Qinhuai, I can''t breathe."


    "Heart lan I want to hold you


    His breath gradually wrapped her and pressed her down.


    Yin Xinlan knows that he doesn''t just want to cuddle.


    Her hand against his chest, the heart unconsciously began to resist.


    "Qinhuai, don''t do this."


    The man''s deep eyes looked at her for about five seconds.


    She didn''t look into his eyes. She lowered her eyes. He couldn''t see the emotion in her eyes.


    Her face turned red and she was shy.


    But her hands clenched into fists and resisted him.


    His breath slowly fell down and Yin Xinlan closed his eyes nervously.


    Finally, his kiss fell between her forehead.


    He let go of her and went back to his seat.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes look out, and her heart is still up and down.


    For a long time, the man did not speak or drive.


    The woman''s resistance just now made him very uncomfortable.


    She loves him.


    Love him but refuse him.


    For a long time, Yin Xinlan calmed down her mood and turned her head slowly, "are you angry?"


    The man looked at her eyes, reflected a smile, "heart LAN does not blame you, I understand your mood."


    Yin Xinlan lowered her head, "what do you understand?"


    "When I watched Zuo Xiao by your side, I knew there was nothing between you and him, but I would still be jealous and would mind. So, I understand that feeling. "


    Qin Huai said.


    Speaking of Zuo Xiao, especially from Qinhuai''s mouth, Yin Xinlan felt very uncomfortable.


    "What do you mention about him? I have nothing to do with him, and I won''t have anything to do with him."


    She said.


    Qin Huai held her hand and said affectionately, "heart LAN, of course I know you have nothing to do with him. You love me


    He laughed. "Let''s go shopping."


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "don''t you have to go to work this afternoon? I''m just talking about it


    Qin Huai said seriously, "for you, what is not going to work in the afternoon. Let''s go. I''ll make you what you want. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    They go to the supermarket to buy crabs, prawns, Yin Xinlan likes to eat seafood.


    This is the first time Yin Xinlan came to Qinhuai''s home. When they were together, he lived in the company dormitory.


    This is a two-story villa, very warm.


    When changing shoes, Yin Xinlan saw a pair of women''s slippers, not new.


    Is Zuo Xiaotang always in and out of here!


    She was thinking, Qin Huai came over and saw through her heart.


    "Those are my aunt''s slippers." He said.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him suspiciously, "little aunt?"


    "I live with my aunt now."


    Qin Huai took her hand and went in.


    "Why didn''t I hear you had a little aunt?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    "My aunt is not in good health. She has been recuperating in foreign countries and has only recently returned home."


    Qin Huai took her to sit on the sofa, "don''t think about it. This is my home. Besides you, there will be no woman here."


    "Really?"


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him,


    he nodded and his eyes were affectionate. "Only my wife is qualified to come here. I won''t bring other women in."


    Yin Xinlan''s lips overflowed with a smile and was very satisfied to hear him say so.


    "If I see you bring someone back, you''re dead."


    Qin Huai hugged her, "you don''t want to escape from my palm in this life, my wife must belong to you. I''ll show you to my aunt when I have a chance


    Yin Xinlan nodded, with a sweet smile on her face, "don''t you come back for dinner?"


    "My aunt goes to the ball every Saturday. If we don''t come back for dinner, we''ll be together. "


    Qin Huai patted her on the shoulder.


    "You sit down and I''ll cook."


    "I''ll help you."


    "Good."


    Qin Huai took her hand into the kitchen.


    They had a great time that day.


    Qinhuai cuisine is very good, every dish is very delicious.


    Yin Xinlan felt that she had not eaten so much for a long time and her stomach was full.


    After dinner, they went for a walk by the river.


    Hand in hand walking on the bank, the night neon reflected in the water, also true and illusory.


    Qin Huai Wen Sheng said, "heart LAN, are you still looking for a job?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    "Xin Lan, you know I always appreciate your design talent. I come to work in my company not because you are my woman, but because you are competent."


    Qin Huai stopped and clenched her hand in the palm of her hand. Her eyes were staring at her, "heart haze, is it OK to help me?"


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, "is this company your own? Is it related to the left family? "


    Qin Huai immediately shook his head, "it''s my own, it has nothing to do with Zuo Xiaotang and the left family."


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I''ll think about it."


    Qin Huai didn''t give her a chance to consider, "Xin Lan, what are you still hesitating about? After we got married, you are the boss''s wife of this company. Now that the company has just started, would you rather run around looking for work than go to your own company to help? "


    Yin Xinlan didn''t speak. After a long time, she asked again, "where do you get the money to start a company?"


    Qin Huai laughed, "I will manage the operation. Are you at ease now? "


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is still not down-to-earth. She also said that she did not understand what was not practical. In short, she did not want to approach Zuo Xiaotang''s life when Qin Huai was still in contact with Zuo Xiaotang.


    She thinks she is still very concerned about it.


    "Qinhuai gave me time."


    Qin Huai didn''t force her in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    When Shang Xiaoying returned to the villa, Qinhuai had already changed clothes and sat in the sofa.


    "Auntie, you''re back!" Qin Huai sees her to come back to say happily.


    Shang Xiaoying nodded, "are you happy today? You''re in a good mood. "


    Qin Huai laughed and said, "No


    Shang Xiaoying came over and sat down opposite him. "Today we have a guest at home. It''s still a woman."


    Qin Huai didn''t admit, "my aunt is tired of dancing. Go up and have a rest early."


    "Still hiding it from my aunt?" Looking at Shang huaiying.


    Qin Huai said softly, "little aunt, you think too much."


    Shang Xiaoying also did not ask, "Qinhuai, I just want to remind you that your parents'' big revenge has not been revenged, you should know what you should do now!"


    Qin Huai nodded, "I know, aunt!"


    Shang Xiaoying nodded, "just know it!"


    She got up and walked up the stairs. "I saw the left wing today!"


    "Auntie, didn''t I say you don''t do anything?"


    Qin Huai suddenly got up!


    Shang Xiaoying looked back at him, and said in her voice, "I won''t do anything, but if you can''t, I won''t stand by. Your mother''s death is so tragic, I must avenge her!"


    As soon as she entered the door, she knew that someone had come to her house, and that pair of lady''s slippers had been worn!


    Qin Huai''s eyes darkened, "I will revenge you!"


    How can he not repay his blood feud!


    Night


    after she resigned, Yin Xinlan went back to work at night. Her working hours were much longer than before, and her salary was also higher!


    "Heart LAN, Empire one opened a private platform, you hurry to the past!"


    "Good!"


    Yin Xinlan promised, anxious but hesitant!


    Empire one has not opened a private platform for a long time. As far as she knows, Zuo Xiao is in empire one every time she comes!


    To be honest, she didn''t want to see him!


    Open the door of Empire one, there are many people!


    The colorful lights and flashing lights were on, and she couldn''t see the people inside.


    Went to the bar, the list of waiters sent over, Yin Xinlan began to drink according to the list!


    Finally, two glasses of wine were mixed, "sister Xinlan, would you please send it to me? I have diarrhea today. I can''t help it! "


    She knows all the waiters here, and Yin Xinlan says, "go on, I''ll deliver it for you!"


    He came in with the wine, "Sir, this is your wine!"


    As soon as he put down the wine and was about to leave, his hand was held by someone, "come and have a drink with me!"


    Yin Xinlan was shocked and broke free in a hurry. "I''m sorry, I''m a bartender. If you want to accompany me, I''ll call the princess for you!"


    The princess is the lady sitting on the stage here. She sings, dances and drinks!


    If the money is in place, you can bring it out!


    The man holding her hand could see that he was drunk. He said with a smile, "I just want you to have a drink with me!"


    Said, picked up the wine cup to give Yin Xinlan to pour down.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Zuo is here. Don''t make trouble!" There are people around to remind men!


    Mr. Zuo, Yin Xinlan''s heart trembled.


    She looked around, and sure enough, there was a man sitting on the sofa in the middle. The man''s expensive face was as indifferent as usual.


    He was holding smoke between his fingers, his eyes seemed to look at her, but she could not catch it fast.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is suddenly inexplicably stable, she is not so nervous.


    See him, there is a sense of peace of mind!


    The man holding her hand just pauses. "Mr. Zuo won''t interfere in this business. Isn''t he here to play?"


    He took Yin Xinlan in his arms and said, "if you drink this wine, I will give you a month''s salary!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Since knowing Zuo Xiao, he has been helping her. Therefore, she thinks that as long as he is here, he will not let others bully her.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is like this.


    So, see left Xiao that moment, she will feel at ease!


    But the fact is that he didn''t. No, she didn''t!


    Let her by that man poured a big glass of wine!


    Yin Xinlan was choked with tears. She took out the usual anti wolf spray in her pocket and gave the man a big face.


    Man''s eyes were suddenly hot can not open, whoa whoa!


    Everyone stopped and their eyes fell on Yin Xinlan.


    The people who can come here and sit with Zuo Xiao are not ordinary people!


    Several bodyguards immediately stepped forward and took Yin Xinlan''s arm back scissors, "you let me go!"


    Several big men, how can she be a woman to break free.


    The blindfolded man yelled, "hit me, fight to the death, just take a breath."


    For them, a woman working in a bar is not as good as a pet at home!


    Yin Xinlan no longer struggle, struggle is useless!


    Her eyes are firmly fixed on the man sitting in a dangerous position. However, he didn''t look at him drinking wine!


    Yin Xinlan can''t help but think of what he said that day, and he won''t care about her again!


    Yes, she has nothing to do with him. Why should he care about her!


    A big mouth hard hit down, Yin Xinlan immediately in front of a flower, the corner of the mouth has blood flowing down!


    Then the palm wind face-to-face down, Yin Xinlan closed his eyes!


    But the intended slap did not fall down, the man''s evil laughter sounded in his ears, "so many men bully a woman, but they are not afraid to be laughed off their big teeth!"


    The man''s face is lazy smile, a blue and white handmade suit is very handsome, he came out, everyone gave him a way out.


    Chu Yun smiles and looks at several people holding Yin Xinlan, "you don''t want your claws, do you?"


    Several people suddenly scared to loose the hand, he will Yin Xinlan pulled to his side, "he how regardless of you?"


    Yin Xinlan naturally knew who he was in his mouth, and her eyes could not help looking at the man.


    The man was leaning on the sofa, and he was the only one in the huge leather sofa. His dark eyes were like splashing ink, which could never be seen through!


    He was looking this way, but it was clear that it was none of his business.


    Chu Yun is also famous in the upper class, not only because the Chu family has a deep background, but also because the master of the Chu family and Zuo Xiao are close friends.


    Chu Yun stepped in and many people didn''t dare to speak again!


    The client finally opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yun, "is this woman the son of Chu?"


    Chu Yun smiles and takes aim at the man with a face of indifference in the middle of the eye, whispers, "how, can''t I cover it?"


    The man covered his eyes with a handkerchief. He was not willing to offend him, but he didn''t dare to offend him. "You can cover it. Master Chu said something, and naturally he would give him some thin face!"


    When he waved his hand, the bodyguards retreated!


    The room continued to sing and dance as if nothing had happened.


    Yin Xinlan gently thanks, "thank you!"


    Chu Yun''s hand was on her shoulder, "you''re welcome. Just sit with me for a while. How about it? "


    Although Chu Yun''s speech is frivolous and seems not serious, Yin Xinlan knows that he does not mean frivolous.


    As soon as he helped her, she did not refuse and followed the man.


    Yin Xinlan also don''t know why she didn''t break away from Chu Yun''s hand. She followed Chu Yun and sat down opposite him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    Chu Yun went to Zuo Xiao and sat down. Someone poured him a glass of wine.


    He approached Zuo Xiao and whispered, "how can you thank me for saving your woman?"


    He was a little complacent with a smile. He did not wait for Zuo Xiao to answer, but said with interest, "you give me that pair of characters of Wang Xizhi, and you''ve got everything done. How about it?"


    The left Xiao snorts coldly, "Daydream!"


    Chu Yun''s eyelids picked out, showing a bad smile, "are you ungrateful? Or does this woman not want it? "


    Left Xiao frost cold general face a trace of disdain, "roll away point."


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll do it. I really like her pungent little appearance


    Chu Yun said and laughed to himself, "although there is no film, but it is also a place. Don''t let me do it. You''ll come after me again


    "Ah


    "Dare to step on the foot of the cold cloud, but the voice of the man is not big."


    Chu Yun grinned at him, "shit, you don''t want me to do it?"


    Men''s beautiful chin is full of domineering, "no way!"


    "Zuo Xiao, you''re a big man, and you still have a grudge!"


    Chu Yun said.


    Since he designed him last time, he hasn''t given him a good look.


    "I''ve sent them to your door, but you''re not able to do it yourself. What''s the matter with me to let people handle it for you?"


    chuyun gritted his teeth.


    Left Xiao feet force, "Oh, so to say this matter or I have no ability."


    Chu Yun secretly forced himself to withdraw his feet from his feet, "yes, you have no ability. Today I want this girl to accompany me. You can eat me


    With that, he got up and went to Yin Xinlan, who was standing on the edge of the card bag, stretched out his hand over her shoulder and said, "go, let''s drink."


    Yin Xinlan just about to struggle, the man whispered in her ear, "do you want to know what position you are in his heart?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly shocked, her position in the heart of Zuo Xiao?


    Emperor like man, will she have a place in his heart?


    Although, she also thought it was ridiculous, but Chu Yun''s words were full of magic, bewitching her heart.


    She was curious.


    Really, I''m curious.


    "If you want to know, just listen to me."


    The man hugged her and sat in the card bag opposite the man.


    After sitting down, Yin Xinlan looked at Chu Yun''s hand on his shoulder, "can you take your hand away?"


    Chu Yun smile, "if I don''t take it away?"


    "You are friends with boss Zuo, so I think you have heard of one thing."


    Yin Xinlan said lightly.


    Chu Yun''s mouth with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Rong Fengjun''s head was opened behind the peach blossom manor."


    Yin Xinlan whispered, looking at Chu Yun with ease.


    Chu Yun nodded, "I know this thing."


    Then, he seemed to think of the general look at Yin Xinlan, Yin Xinlan nodded, a smile. "Yes, I did it"


    women''s smile is getting colder and colder, their eyes are more and more fierce, "help me, I will never forget. If you want to take advantage of me, I''m sorry, I will try my best. "


    Chu Yun put the hand on the woman''s shoulder, immediately lifted up, and then slowly put it away.


    The tone and eyes of this woman are really frightening.


    "I don''t have that idea, I just want to test it out!"


    Chu Yun hit his hand on the back of the sofa, and he seemed to hold her gently from a distance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    When Bai Yaojun came back, he was startled.


    He sat down on one side of the seat and said, "boss, Dr. Chu, how can he With Miss yin? "


    "A cold man in the city


    Bai Yaojun suddenly a Zheng, "boss, you wait a moment."


    A minute later, Bai Yaojun put down the phone, "she just finished a business performance an hour ago, and now she is in the villa in Liangcheng."


    "Let her sing a song." Said Zuo Xiao.


    "Boss He Zhiya has not been famous in the past two years, but he has never sung in a bar... "


    Bai Yaojun was in some difficulties.


    Zuo Xiao plays the ash, "ten million one, I buy her to sing for me here, until I''m tired of listening to it."


    Bai Yaojun is a little surprised. The boss has never done this for anyone for so many years.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with her agent now."


    "You told her that if you don''t come, the entertainment industry will no longer have a foothold."


    The man held up a glass of red wine, his eyes were thin and cool, staring at the opposite side.


    ¡­¡­ Opposite box


    "what do you want to explore


    Yin Xinlan felt strange.


    "To see if he cares about you?"


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help laughing, "how could he care about me. I think you have nothing to do. "


    Chu Yun looked at her, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "in fact, you also want to know?"


    Yin Xinlan just wanted to talk, he said first, "don''t tell you don''t care. Although he has a bad temper, he is handsome and rich. No woman will be indifferent."


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes swept from the opposite side, "I was moved."


    Chu Yun naturally does not believe, "I do not believe, you do not want to find such a man to marry?"


    This is a step to the sky.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him with a serious expression and said, "I don''t want to deal with a rich man like you. I don''t want to marry into a rich family. What''s good about that? Everything is controlled by others. Even marriage and family have to show off. I''m not rare to live like a puppet. "


    Show off? Puppet? Not rare?


    Chu Yun is really looking at the woman in front of her. Her idea is really strange.


    All the women around him are striving to marry into the rich and powerful families for their life-long goal, and they are very considerate.


    She''s different from them.


    Chu Yun immediately felt that the woman in front of her had a kind of moral integrity which was not stained by mud.


    He said with a smile, "you''re really right. I think so too. So the old man of our family almost broke my leg in order to force marriage. I always insisted on taking death as my goal."


    Yin Xinlan looked at him in surprise. Chu Yun continued, "I still believe in love, so I find true love, or I will not marry."


    Poof!


    Yin Xinlan is holding the water cup in her hand and takes a sip. Chu Yun''s words let her spit out.


    Chu Yun was very reluctant to look at her, "what do you mean?"


    Yin Xinlan wiped the corner of his mouth and smile, "it''s not interesting. I don''t want to drink it all of a sudden."


    Don''t want to drink, so you vomit?


    This woman is really


    "Dr. Chu, thank you for helping me out today. Here''s to you. "


    Yin Xinlan will drink the wine, and then get up, "then I will go first."


    "Are you just going away?"


    Chu Yun looks at her strangely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    "You want me to thank you and have a drink with you. Now that I''m drunk, I can''t leave yet?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at him, the corner of his eyes is smiling, but full of light irony.


    Chu Yun was hurt by the irony of her mouth, "do you know what he said to me just now?"


    Yin Xinlan''s steps or stop, she really feel left Xiao no matter how she thinks of her, she is indifferent.


    However, do not know why, this moment heard Chu Yun say this sentence, her heart unexpectedly caused a burst of curiosity.


    She wanted to know how the cold and proud man thought of her in his heart.


    Chu Yun saw that she had not left and glanced at the chair she had just sat in.


    Yin Xinlan sat down in the position just now, "if you want to say it, don''t sell it."


    Chu Yun but shallow smile out, "in fact, you also like him, right?"


    "The man laughs triumphantly," in this case, I even created two opportunities for you, why don''t you take good advantage of it? "


    He shook his head. "What a pity."


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "what do you mean? What two chances? "


    "It''s his hand injury. If I didn''t cheat him, you would have lived in the left house for so long, eh?"


    He said carelessly, but Yin''s heart sank.


    "What else?"


    Her voice was cold.


    "You don''t think that if a man falls down casually, he can''t get down there and he has to find a woman to solve it?"


    "Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to have much interest in you, otherwise he won''t let you use your hands..."


    "Boo"


    Chu Yun''s smile froze on his face. Before he finished speaking, he was splashed with wine.


    He took out the paper on the table and wiped his face, "how can you be so mean? I helped you. You can''t do anything by yourself. Now you still bite the hand that feeds you."


    Yin Xinlan gnashing his teeth, "you are really shameless."


    "Shameless? It''s the first time a woman said that to me. I really want to do it for you. "


    Chu Yun did not seem to be angry, wiped the wine on his face, shaking his shoulders, very helpless.


    Yin Xinlan was too lazy to go on with him. When she got up to go, she found that she didn''t know when many people were around.


    A sweet song came out from the middle of the crowd. Then, she saw clearly that the man who had been Bohemian sitting opposite her suddenly changed his face.


    There were steps in the box, and she got up and looked in the middle, just in time to see the singing people in the middle.


    He Zhiya


    was once recognized as the leader of the Jade Maiden in the entertainment industry, and was very popular for a time.


    Later, there were scandals about being fostered and being sexually assaulted, which led to a sharp drop in popularity.


    So far, he is still in the entertainment industry, but has been reduced to a third tier star.


    But is she now in the bar singing?


    Chu Yun''s face was gloomy, and he sat there still.


    Yin Xinlan sat down opposite him, "do you like he Zhiya?"


    At the beginning, the affair between Mr. Chu and the big star he Zhiya was very popular. Although neither of them admitted it in person, they were photographed traveling together and entering and leaving the villa.


    Now look at the man''s reaction, Yin Xinlan is more sure that they must have had a love affair.


    Chuyun''s uninhibited and slight face was replaced by a gloomy expression.


    Instead of answering Yin Xinlan, he picked up the phone and dialed in the past.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "for a woman, do you step on your brother like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    Chu Yun''s face is very ugly. I don''t know when all the onlookers are dispersed. Anyway, when Yin Xinlan looks at the past, she only sees he Zhiya standing in the middle singing in a tuxedo.


    "Zuo Xiao, you son of a bitch!"


    Chu Yun hung up.


    Yin Xinlan only knew that he had called Zuo Xiao.


    But, as he said just now, deal with him for a woman.


    Who was that woman talking about?


    Do you mean her?


    He Zhiya doesn''t seem to know that Zuo Xiao and Chu Yun are here. Her voice starts to tremble when she sees Zuo Xiao.


    When she saw Chu Yun, her face suddenly lost its color and her voice stopped.


    Pa pa


    Someone clapped his hands and Chu Yun got up slowly under the light.


    He Zhiya''s face paled as he approached.


    Until the man came up to her, her hand holding the microphone was still stiff in front of her chest.


    Chu Yun smiles at her, the difference is that his smile overflows with endless cold.


    "Why not sing? They have spent money. How can you repay them if you don''t sing? Do you agree with me? "


    Men''s eyes are full of countless contempt, "it''s a pity that your value is not worth money now."


    The tears in women''s eyes are about to fall, but they are holding on to their lips.


    Yin Xinlan did not expect such a sudden change. Looking at he Zhiya''s forbearance, she felt a trace of pity.


    "Ten million one, I can''t afford it, and there''s nothing to sell. I''ll sing it naturally."


    He Zhiyuan''s clear and cool voice sounded.


    Then, as expected, she continued to sing.


    However, the voice can not hide the sadness.


    Chu Yun''s hands were tightly clenched, and his veins were springing up. The whole person seemed to be in a state of anger,


    and had the momentum to burn the whole world.


    "Ten million one, isn''t it? Well, you''ll sing me till dawn today. "


    The man''s eyes were overcast, gritted his teeth and said, "even if it''s singing till dawn, you can''t change what you owe me."


    The woman sings a song, the woman looks at her, at the moment the tears in her eyes are no longer there, she said with a low smile, "OK, I''ll sing. I''ll pay you what I owe you. If you think singing is not enough, I''ll accompany you if you want me to sleep with me. "


    Bang!


    Her voice did not fall, the man slapped hard in the past.


    "Cheap!"


    Chu yunqi''s body trembled slightly.


    "Not yet? Waiting for the play? "


    All of a sudden, the voice of Zuo Xiao sounded around.


    Yin Xinlan follows Zuo Xiao out of the night. It is midnight now, and there is no one on the road.


    Walking in front of the man suddenly stopped, she has been thinking about today''s things, a careless bump into the man''s body.


    Suddenly, the nose a sour, tears fell down.


    The man frowns slightly, looking up from his arms that pear with rain face.


    One side of her cheek is swollen!


    My heart sank.


    "I went home."


    The last thing she wanted was to cry in front of Zuo Xiao.


    However, it seems that he cried in front of him more than once every time,


    the man watched her leave his eyes without speaking.


    He pursed his lips and got on the car.


    Bai Yaojun finally said, "boss, why did you let Miss Yin go?"


    The boss paid a lot of money to invite he Zhiya. Isn''t it just for Miss yin?


    "Otherwise, should I beg her to come home with me?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yaojun swallowed the rest of the words and did not dare to speak.


    The next morning, Lu Yin stepped out of the elevator with high heels, and the people in the secretary room directly stopped her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    "Miss Lu, the president is in a meeting. Just a moment."


    Said Xin Yuan.


    "Can''t wait for me." Lu Yin looks at Xin Yuan and smiles, "even if it''s waiting, I have to wait in his office."


    She has a smile on her face and a kind tone, but her words are full of arrogance.


    Xinyuan is also a person who speaks in front of Zuo Xiao, and naturally she knows Lu Yin.


    However, it is no longer a purely official business.


    Mixed with a little bit of fighting between women.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you in."


    Xin Yuan is indifferent to business affairs.


    Lu Yin laughed and said, "well What if I have to go in? "


    Xinyuan did not wait for an answer, Lu Yin has quickly walked to the door of Zuo Xiao''s office and opened the door.


    Lu Yin, with a proud smile on her face, walked in, and Xinyuan came in afterwards, "I''m always sorry..."


    Left Xiao did not wait for her to finish, reached out to make a stop action, "nothing, go out to bubble cup cappuccino to Miss Lu."


    Xinyuan nodded, "OK."


    My heart is a little unhappy.


    Zuo Xiao was indeed in a meeting, and then he ended the meeting intermittently.


    Then he came out from behind his desk.


    Just sitting on the sofa, Xin Yuan''s coffee was delivered.


    "Miss Lu, please."


    Xinyuan said gently.


    Lu Yin didn''t look at her at all, nor did she reply.


    "The president of Zuo university still remembers what I like to drink. It''s rare?"


    The smile on her face was full of thorns.


    Left Xiao looked at her, light said, "how, taste changed? What would you like to drink? Let Xinyuan soak it for you again


    Xin Yuan stood aside, waiting for her to speak.


    Lu Yin took a drink from the cup, then looked at Xinyuan and said with a smile, "it''s good. Thank you, Miss Xin."


    She said that, of course, Xin Yuan didn''t need to stay any longer.


    Lu Yin finish saying, the line of sight soon falls on Zuo Xiao body, "you know all my preferences have not changed."


    Xinyuan walked out, naturally but slowly.


    But the woman didn''t mean to avoid her. She continued, "you asked me to help, I helped. Now you can tell me why? "


    The man light said, "you do your thing well, the rest of the matter you don''t ask."


    Lu Yin''s words seem to take a bit of coquetry, but she is too strong, even if it is coquetry is different from other women''s delicate.


    "I just want to know that the court will be held tomorrow, and I won''t go if you don''t say so."


    A woman''s whole body is nestled in the sofa with a bright smile on her face.


    This is exactly what Xin Yuan wants to know.


    Her heart, a rapid jump.


    Left Xiao lit a cigarette, the voice is still indifferent in the past, "I like to do it."


    Lu Yin''s body lifted from the sofa, "do you like this woman, or do you like to help her?"


    "Lu Yin, is there a difference?" The joy and anger on a man''s precious face does not change.


    The smile on the woman''s face finally went out a little bit, "do you like her? And a woman of notoriety, ugly and poor? "


    "Lu Yin, no matter who I like, I won''t like you. I''ve told you that for a long time, have you forgotten? "


    Left Xiao still clear light said, as if to say the most common words.


    In fact, it is the most hurtful words.


    Lu Yin''s face sank, but soon she laughed again, "I said, no matter how many women you have around, I will remove them one by one, until I am the only one left."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    The man chuckled, raised his eyes to look at her, with a threatening smile, "Lu Yin, don''t do unnecessary entanglement."


    "You don''t care." Lu Yin got up, stepped on high heels to go out, "are you not afraid tomorrow I let things reverse, let that woman thoroughly disgraced?"


    She stood at the door, looking back at the man with a smile.


    The man said softly, "you won''t


    For a woman like her, the most important thing is not only love, but also fame.


    She won''t ruin the reputation and fame she has been working hard for years.


    Moreover, she has known Zuo Xiao for many years. She knows Zuo Xiao too well. She will not touch his bottom line easily.


    The next day, Yin Xinlan arrived as scheduled.


    The whole process is very smooth, Lu Yin''s clever tongue can argue, coupled with strong evidence, no doubt won the case.


    However, in the end, LV Qingjun found a scapegoat and was released in court.


    Of course, this result was also her prior consent from Zuo Xiao.


    When leaving the court, Lu Yin and Yin Xinlan walk out of the court together.


    As a result, Yin Xinlan has some doubts about the name of the first good name in the legal profession.


    However, she still politely thanks Lu Yin, "lawyer Lu, thank you!"


    The last conversation, let Yin Xinlan have a memory, know that no matter how much he said is useless.


    However, her simple one thanks, but suddenly let Lu Yin some reluctant.


    She looked at Yin Xinlan''s eyes and directly asked, "Lu Qingjun has been released. Are you not satisfied?"


    Since she asked, Yin Xinlan also directly returned, "yes."


    "If I want him to be in class, it''s really not difficult."


    Lu Yin is still so domineering.


    "Why then?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    It was about herself, and she naturally wanted to know.


    "If you want to know why, ask the man who is guarding you. I have no comment. "


    The last four words, she said word by word.


    Lu Yin quickly down the stairs, the driver opened the door for her, she got on the car and left.


    In the car, she called Zuo Xiao, "do you know that you are likely to damage my reputation?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The other end of the man asked.


    Lu Yin was not angry and said, "now that woman doubts my ability, how do you say the line will spread?"


    "You won a beautiful lawsuit. She questioned you because she was unwilling to accept it. What others saw was your success. Some people would question you as a gold medal lawyer because of a win-win lawsuit?"


    The man tone light says.


    "I help others to fight a lawsuit, the result did not get no say, still left to question, I feel uncomfortable," the woman said wrongly.


    Zuo Xiao knows that the last sentence of her phone call is the point.


    "Say, what do you want?"


    "I want to eat seafood from kexianju."


    "Good. I''ll reserve a private room at six o''clock in the evening."


    "It''s settled."


    The woman hung up the phone with a smile on her lips.


    Yin Xinlan has been thinking about every detail of today''s court, but she is an outsider who clearly knows that if Lu Yin didn''t mean to, LV Qingjun would definitely be punished.


    Lu Yin means that it was given by Zuo Xiao.


    She has been thinking that it was Zuo Xiao who wanted to help her at the beginning. Now it is Zuo Xiao who has released LV Qingjun.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Because she didn''t promise to marry him, so regret it?


    Qin Huai received a phone call at 6 p.m. she just came out of an interview with a company and sat in a coffee shop.


    Qinhuai came to pick her up and saw that she was in a bad mood. "In the evening, I took the guest house to eat seafood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Zuo Xiao went to have a dinner with Lu Yin. He was very indifferent and said nothing!


    Lu Yin has already been used to this kind of him, while eating a meal, he said two words from time to time.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yin''s eyes looked at a certain place and laughed. The smile was full of disdain and fun!


    Left Xiao follows her eyes to look at the past, this just saw Yin Xinlan and Qinhuai walked in.


    "That man is not the man that the three young ladies want to marry if they want to die or die?"


    With that, she lowered her head to eat food, and the corners of her mouth faded out of irony!


    She thought she was different!


    Oh!


    After Yin Xinlan sat down, Qinhuai''s first sentence was "how did you get your face?"


    The man''s eyes darkened, "tell the truth!"


    "I didn''t tell you, I got up in the morning and knocked into the door." She answered this question as soon as she met.


    But obviously, he didn''t believe it!


    Qin Huai held her hand, "heart LAN, tell the truth!"


    "That''s the truth!" Yin Xinlan looks at him!


    Two people look at each other for five seconds, Yin Xinlan compromise, "drooping her eyes and whispering," I meet a drunkard in a bar. You know, anyone can come across it! "


    "Don''t do it, quit!" The man almost ordered.


    Yin Xinlan pretended to be relaxed and said, "it won''t happen again, really."


    "Xinlan, would you rather be bullied in the bar than come to the company to help me?" The man''s face was ugly and it seemed to hurt his heart.


    Yin Xinlan clenched hands and didn''t speak!


    During this period of time, I found a lot of jobs, and I also went to the interview. My resume was put in countless times, but no company hired her.


    Qinhuai''s company, she just doesn''t want to go!


    I can''t tell you why!


    "Eat first!" Qin Huai doesn''t want to force her!


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, "OK, I promise you!"


    Qin Huai was very happy to hear her promise!


    Yin Xinlan found Zuo Xiao here, because she saw Lu Yin!


    The decoration here is very romantic, the lighting is warm, and the position is decorated with colorful shaman.


    Dim, Yin Xinlan can feel the man in the opposite card bag is looking at her!


    She is a bit uncomfortable, Qinhuai naturally also found Zuo Xiao.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "is it OK to be seen by him?"


    Zuo Xiao is Zuo Xiaotang''s uncle after all!


    Qin Huai shakes his head, his eyes calm, "it''s OK, he doesn''t go very close to sugar house."


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes staring at him, Qinhuai thought she was still worried, "you are afraid that he will see you with me."


    There was a distinct sense of unhappiness in the voice.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "what am I afraid of? I don''t know him very well."


    Hearing Yin Xinlan say so, his man''s face is better.


    However, Yin Xinlan''s heart sank.


    He just called her sugar!


    So close!


    "Xinlan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Women always want to find an excuse to go out when they have something on their mind.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Zuo Xiao was washing her hands in front of the washing table!


    Yin Xinlan did not know why, she was a little afraid to face him.


    Even his hands are not washed, I want to run away from him!


    "That slap was forgotten so quickly? Be beaten, at least for a long memory Behind him came the deep voice of a man!


    Yin Xinlan stopped, turned to look at him, "who stipulates that breaking up can''t meet again!"


    She didn''t want to implicate Qinhuai because of herself.


    The man lit a cigarette and looked at her with a smile, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    He suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    "Woo..."


    Yin Xinlan hasn''t responded. What''s going on? She''s been gagged!


    The man''s kiss is domineering and wild, and kisses her with the force of nearly punishment.


    Yin Xinlan''s hand was held by a man with one hand, and her legs were clamped. She could only let the man kiss her!


    Man with the smell of tobacco, full of her mouth, her refusal seems so insignificant.


    Finally, he let her go!


    Yin Xinlan Qi raised his hand to fight against the man, but his hand was held in the air.


    "Want to hit me?" The man frowned.


    Yin Xinlan said angrily, "don''t think you can do whatever you want for me if you help me."


    The man slowly put down his hand, but did not let go of her hand, his eyes dark, as if the dark sea, containing the calm before the storm.


    He said word by word, "before I said you can find a man, you are not allowed to meet him again!"


    Yin Xinlan gas want to go forward to grab his face, "what do you rely on?"


    She asked him why?


    "Oh The man chuckled, "I don''t like it!"


    "Zuo Xiao, you deceive people too much!" She clenched her teeth and said!


    He doesn''t like it?


    What qualifications does he have!


    The man threw away the cigarette end in his hand and trampled on his feet, "well, I bullied you!"


    With that, he turned his head and left!


    Yin Xinlan stood there, her whole body was shaking!


    He just kisses her, did not smoke!


    Yin Xinlan thought of his appearance at that time, his heart even more hate, the man''s frivolous smile seems to be in front of him.


    Back to the seat, Qin Huai seemed to see her strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "it''s OK! I want to go back! "


    "Uncomfortable?" Men look at her with concern!


    Her lips were red, tender and moist, as if she had just been kissed!


    She nodded, "well, a little bit!"


    Qin Huai got up and said, "OK, I''ll take you back!"


    He didn''t ask her what happened, some things he didn''t expect to happen like that!


    He knew that she loved him in her heart!


    She''s waiting for him!


    That''s enough!


    However, sometimes the more you don''t want to see someone, the more likely he is to appear in front of you.


    In the parking lot, four people meet.


    There is only one parking space between the two sides!


    Lu Yin looked at her with a smile, "Miss Yin, what a coincidence!"


    Yin Xinlan had to say hello, "yes, Miss Lu is eating here too!"


    Lu Yin nodded, still with that smile on her face, "is Miss Yin celebrating here because she won the lawsuit? However, I have some doubts. If I help you win the case and clean up the scandal, it will damage my professional prestige


    Yin Xinlan didn''t recognize the meaning of her words at the beginning.


    Until the irony in her smile was fully revealed, "as far as I know, the third lady''s temper is not generally fierce. You are ready to be her junior. I''m afraid your face is not enough for her."


    "Miss Lu, Xin Lan and I have been friends for many years, and we have project cooperation in hand. If we are afraid of being seen by others, we will not meet in places where we can meet acquaintances everywhere." Qin Huai looks calm said.


    Lu Yin said with a smile, "I don''t care. I''m not my fiance. I just hope the third lady doesn''t have any ideas."


    On the car, Yin Xinlan has not spoken!


    The relationship between Lu Yin and Zuo Xiao looks unusual, and she has always been dismissive of herself.


    Today is even more insinuate that she is a junior, shameless!


    She was very uncomfortable!


    The man stopped and called her name, "Xin Lan..."


    The woman didn''t answer him!


    "Heart haze..."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly turned his head and looked at his tears. "Qinhuai, I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to be with you, I want to marry you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    Yin Xinlan cried so much in front of him for the first time. She was very aggrieved. The more she cried, the more she felt aggrieved!


    She is clearly her boyfriend, now everyone regards her as a junior!


    By what!


    Qinhuai''s heart was confused by her cry, he will hold in his arms, "don''t cry, heart LAN, don''t cry! I promise you, we''ll be together soon


    "How fast? What day? " The woman looked up from his arms and looked at him seriously.


    It''s as if you can''t give her an answer today.


    The man frowned and took a deep breath, "a week! No, three days, give me three more days! "


    "Really? Can we be together in three days? "


    Yin Xinlan looks at him.


    The man nodded, and his tone was firm, "well, after three days, I will take you out of Liangcheng. We will go all over the river and stop where you like it!"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, I''ll book a ticket. I''ll see you at the airport three days later."


    The man hugged her tightly and said, "I''ll be with you."


    The next day, Yin Xinlan went to Qinhuai company. She met the person who met her downstairs. The man who sent her documents to the company last time!


    "Hello, Miss Yin. Mr. Qin asked me to pick you up! Just call me ah Si


    He has a serious face, but he is very polite!


    A Si is in charge of the company. Although the operation is still in good order, the design department is weak here. Several designers are not professional enough. When she arrived, she was thinking about the design of a bidding project!


    Design is Yin Xinlan''s strong point. After working with them for a morning, she conquered everyone!


    Yin Xinlan also finally know the purpose of Qinhuai let himself come, indeed, the company needs a designer like her!


    After work in the afternoon, Yin Xinlan just got on the subway, and the phone rang!


    Strange number!


    Yin Xinlan hesitated for a moment, or picked up, "Hello!"


    "Xiaoyin, it''s me..."


    It was Lu Qingjun!


    Yin Xinlan did not expect that he would come to find himself, "I think we have nothing to say?"


    "Xiao Yin, don''t hang up. I''m looking for you Please... "


    He said in a hurry!


    Where would Yin Xinlan believe him? "I don''t want to talk to you, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I won''t answer your phone calls in the future. Don''t look for me again. "


    Hang up the phone, Yin Xinlan a long sigh of relief.


    I really don''t want to hear him again, see him!


    Thinking of what Qinhuai said last night, she was really looking forward to leaving the city quickly!


    There is really nothing here worth her nostalgia!


    Back home, Chen Sijun has not come back!


    She washed herself and went to bed, ready to go to bed!


    The ticket for the day after tomorrow has been fixed. Originally, she wanted to book the earliest plane, but she was afraid that he could not finish the job, so she reserved a plane at 7 p.m.


    Fly to Hainan!


    The company can handle as much as it can handle. I believe Qinhuai will leave early.


    Before going to bed, she wanted to send a message to Qinhuai, but after staring at the screen for a long time, she finally gave up the idea!


    She had just put down her mobile phone and wanted to sleep when the voice of a text message came in.


    She immediately picked up the phone, sent a text message, a sentence caught her eyes let her some disappointment turn and some emotion!


    If there is any nostalgia, is now taking advantage of her father asleep, secretly send her a message of the small bun!


    "Fish, are you asleep? I haven''t slept yet. I miss you. My father has already gone to bed, I am now secretly sending you messages in his bed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    Even if Yin Xinlan is no longer in the mood, she immediately has the spirit when she meets Zuo Zexi.


    What haze and low, all disappeared.


    Without even noticing it herself, the smile was now creeping up the corner of her mouth.


    "Hee, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    She sent back a text message.


    Baozi: I''m not sleepy!


    Yin Xinlan: are you sure your father is asleep? Will he hit you when he wakes up?


    I haven''t heard from Bao Xiaotian.


    Is it the devil who wakes up?


    Little buns caught?


    God!


    In front of his eyes immediately appeared the small steamed bun extremely aggrieved, the iceberg big demon king grinned ferocious appearance.


    Yin Xinlan sat up from the bed, worried about baozi.


    She held her cell phone to her mouth and knocked it with her teeth. Finally, she went down to the ground and began to walk around.


    "Would you like to call and ask?"


    She said to herself, and then super phone will dial back.


    "No, I can''t call him. What if he misunderstands that I want to call him?"


    The woman put down the phone again.


    Is tangled, hands of the phone rings.


    Ah!


    Yin Xinlan was scared and threw the phone to the ground.


    With a crack, it hit Yin Xinlan''s heart.


    In an instant, Yin Xinlan reacted and picked up the mobile phone.


    It hurts.


    Fortunately, there was no word on the phone. Xiaobao sent a short message: auntie, do you have wechat?


    Yin Xinlan grinned, and the little guy even knew wechat.


    "Yes, does your father have wechat in his mobile phone?"


    Soon, xiaobaozi wrote back: no


    almost. In half an hour, Yin Xinlan successfully taught Xiaobao to open wechat and download wechat.


    Then, the first message from Xiaobao turned out to be a photo.


    The picture of a man in his sleep, with his perfect facial features and sharp lines, is still elegant and elegant even with his eyes closed.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the picture of a man, fell asleep, he was not so serious, especially can not see his eyes, but there is a bit of gentle temperament.


    "Auntie, do you really want me


    Yin Xinlan: "no How could it be? "


    Yin Xinlan for a time speechless, she did not know how to answer.


    "Auntie, are you not willing to marry my father? Will you marry me when I grow up? "


    Yin Xinlan


    Xiaobaozi: "Auntie, before I grow up, can you not leave me?"


    Yin Xinlan: "Xixi..."


    "Auntie, I love you!"


    Yin Xinlan: "Xixi, Auntie loves you too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the phone, Yin Xinlan''s tears came down.


    The heart is afflicted to be breathless.


    Seeing the moment when baozi said that she loved her, her heart hurt severely.


    It was as if she had abandoned her child.


    Turn off the phone and stay up in bed for a long time.


    In my mind, all I think about is the cute and cute appearance of baozi.


    Until Chen Sijun came back, she pushed open the door of her bedroom, "Xin Lan, are you back? Is Lao Lu looking for you today


    Yin Xinlan sat up and looked at her in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Chen Sijun, full of light, sat on her bed and said, "isn''t Lao LV acquitted? However, after he went in, the company was paralyzed. All the old customers ran away. Now there is a contract left in his hand, which is signed with Zuo. However, there is a clause in the contract that the project must be designed by you to be effective. "


    Chen Sijun burst out laughing, "retribution kills him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    When I saw LV Qingjun, it was early morning that Yin Xinlan was going to work and had just left home.


    He looked like he was ten years old. He was not young. Now he looked like he was 50 years old.


    He stopped Yin Xinlan''s way, rubbed his hands, the sense of superiority on his face and the previous face disappeared completely, replaced by a full face of flattery and begging.


    "Xiaoyin, I know that I was not good before. I am sorry for you. Please forgive me."


    He said in a low voice.


    Yin Xinlan naturally knew his intention. She said directly, "I don''t want to talk about the past, but I don''t want to see you again. I really have nothing to say to you. Don''t come to me in the future. "


    After that, Yin Xinlan tried to get around her, but LV Qingjun moved her step and blocked Yin Xinlan again. "Xiao Yin, the company is going to close down right now. Do you have feelings for the company..."


    "The company is yours, not mine. I have no feelings. I won''t go back. You framed me many times, and now you can get away with it. It''s a fluke. Do you have the face to ask me? "


    Yin Xinlan said directly, with sharp words.


    "Xiaoyin, I beg you..."


    "I won''t help you!"


    A taxi just came by the side of the road, and Yin Xinlan got on the bus and left.


    Even now, he looks so down and down, she still feels angry.


    For his own personal gain, he even burned a building and destroyed the homes of so many people. He should be put in prison forever.


    He hurt her in Liangcheng, no one knows, infamous, now come to ask her for help?


    The morning air was very good, but she felt very depressed.


    Zuo Xiao!


    What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?


    At first, she thought he was helping her, but in the end, the biggest culprit was acquitted.


    If he didn''t want to help her, what did he do?


    And that day Chu Yun''s words, in her heart also not only recalled how many times.


    His hands are healed, and it''s not that he''s hiding her.


    She was drugged that time, and he was drugged himself.


    Twice, under the influence of the love medicine, he did not touch her twice.


    If he is not a gentleman, then at least he did not take advantage of others.


    What''s more, he asked her to make a choice that day, and she had made a choice.


    From then on, she thought they would have nothing to do with each other.


    However, she was bullied, although he did not care.


    But his friend saved her!


    If not for his advice, would Chu Yun rescue her?


    What''s the meaning of what he said that day in kexianju?


    That sentence clearly said that he did not allow her to look for other men!


    The company is busy these days, she has been with the staff of the design department.


    Her talent makes everyone admire, of course, also can have secretly envious.


    After the morning meeting, she made coffee in the tea room.


    "Sister Yin, sit down and I''ll soak you up."


    Designer Wang Lili happened to be there.


    "Thank you." She sat down on the little sofa.


    Wang Lili made a cup of black coffee that she usually liked to drink and handed it to her, "sister Yin, I''ve seen you before."


    Yin Xinlan some curiosity, "is it, when I don''t remember?"


    Wang Lili said, "we interviewed in the same company a month ago. You may not be impressed by me, but I am very impressed by sister Yin."


    "How do you want to impress?"


    Yin Xinlan didn''t think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Wang Lili said, "sister Yin, after your interview, I will go in. The manager who interviewed at that time said..." Wang Lili said suddenly stopped, she seems to have some regret, Yin Xinlan looked at her, "how not to say, can''t say?"


    Wang Lili took a deep breath. "Forget it, it''s all over anyway, and there''s nothing that can''t be said. When I went in, the manager of the interview was sighing. I still remember what he said


    Yin Xinlan is more curious, "what did he say?"


    Wang Lili said, "he said that Miss Yin''s strength and experience are very rich. It''s the talent he is looking for, which roughly means that you''re guilty of something serious. People will pressure them not to admit you."


    With that, Wang Lili looked at her mysteriously, "sister Yin, who have you offended?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart sank, she reluctantly laughed, "I really don''t know."


    All the way to work, Yin Xinlan has been thinking about this problem.


    During this time, she has been looking for a job, but no company is willing to use her.


    At that time, she thought it was because of her previous scandal. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    It''s someone who secretly doesn''t allow any company to give her employment opportunities.


    So who is this man?


    The person who can control the whole business in Liangcheng is almost out of the question.


    However, she didn''t believe it,


    Why did he do it?


    Force her to go to him and compromise with him?


    If that''s the case, he should come to negotiate the terms when she''s in a desperate situation, shouldn''t he?


    So if not, who would it be?


    Who else has such a great ability?


    ¡­¡­


    Office


    the man is holding his mobile phone and watching attentively, and the morning sun is falling on him through the glass window.


    He has always been cold lines, inexplicably soft.


    Looking carefully, he still has a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When Xin Yuan brought in her coffee, she saw such a scene.


    In the heart, inexplicable move.


    At any scene, he is full of grace and dazzling,


    "I''m in a good mood today!"


    She said with a smile, putting the coffee in front of him.


    The eyes looked at the mobile phone the man held in his hand.


    Is it wechat on the interface? Is the president playing wechat?


    But she didn''t dare to ask.


    She did not withdraw, but sat down beside him in a standard posture.


    She said softly, "I went to my old house yesterday. The master and his wife are very good. I have made up for the lack of home needs. My wife said she wanted to have her hair done. I want to go out with my wife this weekend. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The man raised his eyes and looked at her gently. "OK, you can arrange it."


    "Yes. I see. " Xinyuan''s appearance is that kind of sweet type, looking at people comfortable, especially when smiling gently, as if born to let people love.


    "Are you angry that you didn''t keep the appointment last time?"


    The man put away his mobile phone and said quietly.


    Xinyuan shook her head, "no, I know you must have something, or you won''t break the appointment."


    The man nodded. "You can arrange it these days and tell me the time."


    Xinyuan was very happy, "OK. Do you have anything to eat? "


    Left Xiao''s lip corner is gentle, "what do you want to eat, don''t be afraid to spend money."


    The woman smiles gently, "Yeah."


    Out of the president''s office, Xinyuan was in high spirits.


    The man in the office picked up his mobile phone and looked at the chat records of two people on wechat and pursed his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    The last one is an expression from a woman.


    A hot kiss.


    He couldn''t help but think of her soft lips that day in keshencurie. When Chu Yun comes in, the man is standing in front of the wide French window.


    The tall figure is wrapped in a meticulously pressed suit, which makes it look more upright and tall.


    He went over and sat directly into the sofa. "Why, was she kicked?"


    The man looked back at him, "but someone has been kicked more than once. What''s wrong with cheap dad? Why do you come here?"


    Chu Yun then took up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it. The man grabbed it with one hand and threw it back.


    "you spent tens of millions to bury me. Are you sick?"


    Chu Yun grabbed the pillow and said fiercely.


    The man sat down slowly opposite him, legs folded, "well, who makes me rich."


    Money is capricious.


    Chu Yun or smashed the pillow in the past, "break up, must break up, I blind will be friends with you."


    Left Xiao caught the pillow and said with a smile, "really do cheap dad, so angry?"


    Chu Yun grinds his teeth, "Zuo Xiao, are you in love with that woman? Otherwise, why bother to bury me


    Left Xiao canthus a pick, "love? Are you stupid or am I


    "You dare to say that you are not in love with her, you are helping others to fight a lawsuit, and you are helping her wash white."


    Chu Yun sneered at him, "I''m waiting to see you fall into the pit."


    After Chu Yun left, Zuo Xiao stood in front of the window for a long time.


    Love!


    As for him, this word has long been deleted from his dictionary.


    He did not love, he loved, deeply loved.


    Therefore, he will never love again in this life.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Huai smoked one by one in his study.


    The whole room was filled with light blue smoke.


    When Shang Xiaoying opened the door and walked in, she immediately frowned, "achuan, why do you smoke so much?"


    Qin Huai immediately got up, looked up at the next time, at three o''clock in the morning, "Auntie, why haven''t you slept?"


    Shang Xiaoying came to him and said, "is something wrong?"


    Qin Huai reached out and held Shang Xiaoying''s shoulder. "Aunt, there''s nothing wrong. You can rest assured."


    "So you smoke so much?"


    Shang Xiaoying didn''t believe that much.


    Qin Huai said, "Auntie, what I''m doing now is destined not to be easy. Sometimes I feel depressed and tight. However, the problem is not big, you can rest assured. Go to sleep. "


    Shang Xiaoying''s eyes turned soft. She said in a warm voice, "achuan, are you blaming me? If it wasn''t for me, you might have married your beloved woman now. It won''t add so much trouble and sorrow! "


    Qin Huai''s face with a smile, meaningful, "Auntie, how can I blame you. No matter what I have to face, this is what I should do as a son of man. This is a responsibility, but also a life. I think so


    Shang Xiaoying took a deep breath and reached for the man who was much higher than her. "Achuan, I hesitated for a long time. Do you want to tell you the truth I don''t know if my sister is the same as me. Maybe she wants you to be happy. But... "


    Speaking of this, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are sharp again, that cold breath seems to be able to kill people in general.


    "Auntie, don''t blame yourself. You''re doing the right thing. I have to know the truth. "


    Qin Huai pushed her and turned to the door, "go to bed."


    Seeing her off, Qin Huai''s face returned to the calm just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    For many years, he thought his parents died in a car accident!


    However, not long ago, my aunt, who had been abroad for many years, suddenly returned home.


    She told him that his parents were not in a car accident, but were murdered!


    ¡­¡­


    Revenge for parents, is the son of man should do.


    He has to do it!


    A long sigh of relief.


    However, he wants to give up his beloved woman!


    Suddenly, the door of the study balcony is pushed open.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked, "Chen Shi!"


    Those who fall in are covered with blood.


    Chen Shi was shot, dying, "brother Chuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t get it..."


    Qin Huai immediately helped him, "Chen Shi, where are you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital


    The door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and Shang Xiaoying''s fierce face appeared in front of her.


    "What have you done behind my back?"


    She came in a few steps.


    Chen Shitong''s face was pale, but still endured the pain and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Follow me."


    Shang Xiaoying snapped and turned away.


    Chen Shi didn''t wake up at 2:00 p.m. the next day, Qin Huai walked by the bed, his eyes fixed on him, and his heart seemed to be hit by a big stone, which was full of piles and was about to suffocate.


    This is a friend who played with him since childhood, although his aunt arranged for him to protect him.


    However, they have long been like brothers.


    Originally, he shouldn''t have taken such a risk, but in order that he and Xin Lan can be together early


    If he dies


    "Auntie, Chen Shi, when will he wake up?"


    He said in a hoarse voice.


    "Why do you do that? Don''t you know that if you want quick success and instant benefit, you won''t get good results? The left wing regards that thing as his life. Will he let you have it so easily? Why are you so confused? "


    Shang Xiaoying was angry.


    Qin Huai''s face was tight and he didn''t speak.


    "Why? Why act all of a sudden? Why don''t you discuss it with me? "


    Shang Xiaoying roared.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie!"


    "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry!"


    Qin Huai took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to continue with Zuo Xiaotang. I want to get the evidence quickly so that I can avenge my parents."


    "Is that so? Is that really the case? " Shang Xiaoying a pair of eyes full of sharp, ruthlessly staring at him, "you want to sleep with that woman early, right?"


    "It''s not worth my father''s destroying my love."


    Qin Huai interface said.


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped hard on his face. Shang Xiaoying was trembling and said, "if you kill someone, you can still be free for so many years. Do you know how powerful the left family is? If you can avenge your parents in this way, I''ll let Chen Shi do it. Why tell you? "


    Qin Huai''s fists were bloodless, and his veins were springing up.


    Shang Xiaoying angrily sat down on one side of the chair. "Now, if the left wing knows your identity, do you think you have a chance to avenge your parents? I''m afraid you can''t even save your own life! "


    At last, Shang Xiaoying''s voice trembled. "If I hadn''t been here today, Chen Shi would have died. Can you feel at ease that you have killed a brother who has been loyal to you and protected you for so many years for the sake of a woman


    "I''m wrong, I''m sorry!"


    The man''s voice was hoarse.


    When Shang Xiaoying saw that he had recognized his mistake, he was gradually discouraged. "Then the secret things were almost stolen. The left wing must first check from the people around him. Once he finds out, not only Chen Shi, but also you and I can''t survive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    Qin Huai thought that everything was safe, but he didn''t expect to fail.


    Now, the fortress in his heart was already in ruins.


    "Now, go to find Zuo Xiaotang right now and stabilize your feelings with her so that you can avoid this disaster and have a chance to avenge your parents!"


    "I know."


    Airport


    Yin Xinlan looks down at the watch on her wrist again, 8:30!


    The ticket is ten o''clock, Qin Huai''s telephone can''t get through, her heart flustered.


    The airport of Liangcheng is high, standing in front of the French windows of the terminal building, you can see the bright light of the city!


    People come and go, and the airport at night is still full of people.


    Just, she waited for that person still did not appear!


    At nine o''clock, she went to check in.


    Separated that day, she asked for the ID card from Qinhuai and ordered the air ticket!


    In the heart of surprise and expectation, little by little disappeared.


    In the end, there is only waiting and anxiety!


    The information of boarding was broadcast over and over again, and finally they were called on the roll to urge them!


    At ten o''clock, he still didn''t come.


    The phone still can''t get through!


    Yin Xinlan walked out of the airport. At this time, Yin Xinlan was so anxious that she didn''t know what happened?


    Will Qinhuai be in danger?


    Could something have happened?


    In the taxi, the driver was transferred to the news station to see if there was any major accident!


    She took a taxi directly to the villa in Qinhuai and rang the doorbell.


    It took about two minutes to open the door!


    However, she felt a long time!


    I feel that I can''t breathe when I wait!


    The moment the door was opened, she came forward in surprise, "Qinhuai..."


    Then, the eyes dim down!


    Not Qinhuai!


    Shang Xiaoying stood in front of the door, sharp eyes looking at Yin Xinlan, "are you miss yin?"


    Yin Xinlan guessed the woman on the opposite side in her heart


    His little aunt, she naturally has to call her aunt!


    But the woman said slowly, "my name is Shang. Miss Yin can call me miss Shang!"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is tight, she can feel the obvious hostility naturally.


    She clenched her hands tightly and whispered, "Miss Shang, is Qinhuai there?"


    "He''s not in."


    Business English angry said.


    "Where did he go? He couldn''t get through. I couldn''t find him." Yin Xinlan can''t care what attitude she has towards herself. Now she just wants to see Qinhuai immediately.


    "Miss Yin, Qin Huai already has a girlfriend. Don''t you know? Do you think he will make up with you today


    Shang Xiaoying said with sharp eyes.


    After all, Qin huailan''s ex girlfriend has been prepared for others.


    "We had an appointment today There are some jobs to talk about, but he hasn''t come and I can''t get through the phone. I''m just worried about Is something wrong with him? "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The woman in front of her is gentle and elegant with a smile, "about to leave together, right?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart shook violently, and the woman continued, "fly to Hainan at ten o''clock! You can really enjoy it. The air in Hainan is so pleasant that it''s really suitable for living! "


    "You How do you know? " Yin Xinlan is really surprised and anxious.


    Shang Xiaoying smile, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are all ridicule, "do you think Qinhuai really will give up a good future for you? He won''t go with you. "


    "Where is he?" Yin Xinlan''s voice is shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    Shang Xiaoying didn''t answer her question directly. She just looked at her indifferently and said in a slow voice, "go to the Moon Palace and look for it."


    Yin Xinlan did not speak and turned away.


    I think of a woman''s voice behind her, "in front of women and prospects, men often choose the latter. If you don''t like a woman, you will have feelings after you get married. What''s more, it''s not difficult to fall in love with a girl who grew up together in childhood! "


    Yin Xinlan turned to look at her, "he won''t marry Zuo Xiaotang."


    He had a big feud with the Zuo family. How could he marry that woman.


    Shang Xiaoying opened the door and laughed, "you don''t have to fight to get revenge. It''s not better to marry that man and change his family name to Qin?"


    Shang Xiaoying walks in with a bang, as if a copper hammer hit Yin Xinlan''s heart.


    She knows everything!


    Knowing that he was with Zuo Xiaotang for revenge.


    I know that he has an appointment with her to leave.


    The Moon Palace is the most luxurious and high-end place in Liangcheng, which is a symbol of wealth.


    That is to say, you can''t go in without money and power.


    Money and power are indispensable.


    Yin Xinlan''s identity is not able to get in at all, but fortunately she has a good friend who is crazy about stars.


    Chen Sijun has cards from different places. Of course, they are all rented.


    She sent the card to Yin Xinlan, and then she had to accompany Yin Xinlan in.


    The place here is called the Moon Palace. People who have been there will know it naturally.


    Like a fairyland, the whole decoration does not take a trace of dust, into as if in a crystal palace.


    Everything is gorgeous and extraordinary.


    Even the waiters were all well proportioned and sweet looking.


    All dressed in white, I feel like a fairy.


    "Rich people really enjoy it!"


    Chen Sijun secretly murmured.


    Moon Palace, she hasn''t been here yet.


    Here is spacious and bright, the huge hall, the light is bright, as if the Tianting general.


    Singing halls, dance halls, casinos, everything.


    Looking for people here is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but for frequent visitors here, you can find out by inquiring.


    As for those who come in, there are VIP guests on the side, and no one will neglect you.


    Therefore, Yin Xinlan easily knew Zuo Xiaotang''s box.


    Standing at the door, I can''t hear the sound inside. The sound insulation effect is so good.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "Sijun, you still don''t go in with me, just wait here."


    Chen Sijun shook his head, "that''s no good. I''ve come here. There''s no reason to escape. I''ll go in with you."


    Yin Xinlan finally nodded, "thank you for thinking about you!"


    A person in the most need of people to accompany, just accompany will let her appreciate incomparably.


    She''s a little nervous!


    Afraid?


    Of course!


    After meeting Shang Xiaoying, she has no idea what she will face next.


    Push open the door, a lot of people.


    Everyone''s eyes are on it. They''re gambling.


    "Who is this?"


    Someone asked.


    Yin Xinlan saw Qinhuai at a glance. He was fine. Nothing happened.


    But soon, her heart sank.


    Zuo Xiaotang is also there, sitting on his leg.


    She also saw her, eyes are sharp, mouth is a light smile.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Someone asked.


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath, does not speak, the line of sight falls on the man''s body.


    Qin Huai''s line of sight and her look at each other, but, after a few seconds, his line of sight is wrong her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    Qin Huai moved his eyes and Yin Xinlan was disappointed.


    "I''m sorry, miss. No one here knows you. Please go out."


    The waiter came up to her and said politely.


    Yin Xinlan just want to speak, a voice but first step to remember, "I know her."


    It was Zuo Xiaotang. She looked at Yin Xinlan with a smile, sat in the man''s arms and said, "do you want to find me?"


    Looking for her?


    Of course not.


    Yin Xinlan looks at Qinhuai. She thinks that at least Qinhuai will say a word.


    However, from her appearance to now, he did not say a word.


    Zuo Xiaotang looked at her with a sly smile in her eyes. "If you don''t come to me, then you go out."


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath. How can she go like this?


    Although, she knew that in this case, for the sake of Qinhuai, she should leave.


    Everything, you can wait until you say it in private.


    But she''s a woman.


    She''s not a saint.


    Her line of sight falls on Qin Huai''s body, "I look for Qin Huai."


    Zuo Xiaotang turned her head to look at the man, and soon her eyes turned back to Yin Xinlan. "Are you looking for my fiance?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is like being punctured, "yes."


    The woman sat in the arms of the man she loved and asked haughtily, "what are you looking for my fiance?"


    Fingernails pierced into the palm of her hand, but she could not feel the pain, only felt that the palm was gradually wet.


    "I have a few words to say to him." Yin Xinlan said.


    Zuo Xiaotang but smile way, "that you say."


    Yin Lan said, "I want to take a breath alone."


    "Ah, alone." Zuo Xiaotang lengthens the tone and looks at the man. "Honey, your ex girlfriend is here. She wants to talk to you alone, but what can I do if I don''t like it?"


    The man looked at the woman, put his hand around her waist and whispered, "I won''t tell her."


    It was not loud, but it was heard by almost everyone.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart, hard meal, as if broken into pieces, stabbed into the flesh and blood, painful heart.


    "Well, you hear me. My fiance doesn''t want to talk to you. But I pity you. So, give you a chance. "


    She said with a smile, "do you dare to gamble with me, win you and let him talk to you alone."


    Zuo Xiaotang''s mood is very good, almost the whole body is pasted on the man''s body.


    Yin Xinlan endured all kinds of complicated emotions in her heart and tried to make her tone calm and peaceful, "what if I lose?"


    Zuo Xiaotang smiles. "You''re smart. If you lose..."


    She slowly reached for the man''s neck, pulled him down, and then gave him a kiss on the lips.


    For those who love each other, it is undoubtedly the biggest blow to watch their beloved close to others.


    Yin Xinlan felt the whole blood was cold, sad!


    He promised her that he would never do anything intimate with her.


    "You just let everyone in the room kiss you."


    Zuo Xiaotang said in a bright voice.


    All of a sudden, a lot of people yelled.


    Yin Xinlan bit her lips, and the fire in her heart is about to arch up.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. If you don''t want to go, you should swear that you will never see him or talk to him in this life, and swear with your mother


    Zuo Xiaotang said.


    She knew how much she cared about her missing mother, and now she said such a thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    Yin Xinlan angry hands began to shake, she did not expect, Zuo Xiaotang will be so vicious.


    Standing beside Yin Xinlan, Chen Sijun couldn''t see it. He opened his mouth and scolded, "Qinhuai, are you special? Are you a man? You have today, it''s not Xinlan''s efforts to make money to support you. Now you find the daughter of a rich family and kick your ex girlfriend away. You are a Chen Shimei


    "Chen Sijun, shut up


    They are all classmates, and Zuo Xiaotang naturally knows her.


    If you had let me know. When you were friends with Xin Lan, did you fall in love with other people''s boyfriends? You''re a cunning whore. It''s disgusting to look at it. "


    Zuo Xiaotang was scolded impatiently and stood up. "Chen Sijun, I told you to mind your own business and be careful. In the end, you can''t help others, but you hurt yourself."


    Yin Xinlan grabbed Chen Sijun, "Sijun, don''t say it. Let''s go. "


    From the beginning to the end, the man said nothing.


    Is it necessary to say everything?


    "Why, are you afraid of losing to me?"


    Zuo Xiaotang said with a smile.


    Chen Sijun took Yin Xinlan and said, "Xinlan, the sooner some things are solved, the better. Especially ungrateful men, the sooner they kick, the better. "


    She glared at Qinhuai.


    "Sijun, let''s go home."


    She turned around and took Chen Sijun to go, but Chen Sijun refused to go, "heart LAN, you bet with her, if you lose, I will take your place."


    "No, I have nothing to say to him now. Let''s go. "


    Yin Xinlan took her hand.


    She felt that she had come in the wrong way, and now she wanted to get out of here.


    "It''s late. You can''t go now if you want to."


    Zuo Xiaotang laughs.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at her.


    The door had been guarded by bodyguards, and they were not allowed to leave.


    Zuo Xiaotang said with a smile, "today you have to gamble with me. If you win, you go. If you lose, you still have to kiss the men present."


    "Wow! I''m looking forward to it. This girl looks good. That little mouth must taste good. "


    "Just a kiss? It''s not exciting. It''s exciting to be there. "


    "Beauty, bet. Don''t be afraid. We are all very gentle. I''m sure you''ll have a great aftertaste. "


    ¡­¡­


    There were more than a dozen men present, many of whom could not help saying some dirty words and became excited.


    Yin Xinlan angry loudly said, "Zuo Xiaotang, how can you do this?"


    "If it''s your boyfriend, can you let someone else kiss me alone? What''s more, I''m still an ex girlfriend. Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, she looked at Qinhuai, the voice of the exit was cold, "Qinhuai, are you ready to say nothing?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at him. After all, Zuo Xiaotang is the boss here, and he is the man Zuo Xiaotang likes.


    A minute later, Qinhuai finally raised his eyes, took Zuo Xiaotang''s hand and whispered, "forget it, I don''t want to see them. Let them go."


    Zuo Xiaotang but suddenly board up a face, "it''s her own to find the door, not I go to the door to bully her."


    The man grabbed her waist, "sugar, don''t embarrass her."


    He whispered in Zuo Xiaotang''s ear.


    Zuo Xiaotang smiles, puts his head on his shoulder and says with a smile, "Qinhuai, Chen Shi was injured and ran into your house. My father was looking for the thief in Liangcheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Qin Huai''s face suddenly changed, "sugar, I said that Chen Shi fought with several hooligans and was wounded by a knife. Don''t you believe me?"


    Zuo Xiaotang said softly, "I believe it, but if my father knows that Chen Shi is injured and tortured to extort confessions or something, he must be unable to escape. However, can his current physical condition be maintained?"


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Huai clenched his teeth, and his tone was peaceful but sharp.


    "I want to teach her a lesson today. If you love me, you can do it. If you love me, you don''t care. An ex girlfriend, why do you have to make me unhappy


    The woman''s words seem to be coquettish, even kiss on the chin of the man.


    That ambiguous eyes let everyone crisp, Yin Xinlan look at, look, don''t go over.


    "Sugar and sugar..." The man looks at Zuo Xiaotang calmly.


    "I''ll bet you!"


    Before he finished his words, Yin Xinlan''s voice came.


    She stares at Zuo Xiaotang, her whole body is full of cold and fierce, "I won, you let me hit you is a mouth."


    Zuo Xiaotang couldn''t help gloating, "then if you lose!"


    "Do as you say!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    She did not hesitate at all, in fact, she was a bit angry with Qinhuai just said so.


    However, there was no turning back.


    Now that we have agreed, we must bear the result.


    Qin Huai''s brow frowned tightly, he looked at her.


    That look is like blame, like blame.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes met her for three seconds and then moved away.


    Qinhuai, if today I really want to be bullied by these smelly men, then our road will come to an end.


    A man who can''t protect me well, how to love?


    She had this decision in mind, and sometimes hard decisions were forced out.


    Heartache to despair, nature has the answer.


    Bet!


    It''s not really Yin Xinlan''s strong point, she just occasionally played poker with her good friends, mahjong.


    Nothing else.


    Now, though, it''s easier to play cards on the table.


    Guess the size and roll the dice.


    Long hands will!


    Two people sit opposite each other, Zuo Xiaotang looks at Yin Xinlan with a light smile, "one set will win or three sets win two?"


    "Win or lose in one game!"


    "Two wins in three sets!"


    Chen Sijun and Yin Xinlan almost export at the same time.


    Zuo Xiaotang smile, "who is listening to you in the end?"


    Chen Sijun fell in Yin Xinlan''s ear and whispered, "Xinlan, if they play tricks, one game is sure to win or lose. You are not in a loss. It''s better to win two games in three games and have more chances!"


    "Don''t gamble if you''re grinding and hawing. Isn''t it better to admit defeat directly?"


    There''s a fuss.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her in the eyes, "two wins in three games."


    Finally, she listened to Chen Sijun.


    The first game begins.


    Zuo Xiaotang said softly, "you say first, don''t say I bully you."


    Yin Xinlan thought, "small."


    Zuo Xiaotang laughed, "then I will be big.


    Standing in the middle of the table, the waiter put the three dice in the dice cup. The waiter pressed the switch, and the three dice were flying in the dice cup. The sound of the bell was very nervous.


    When he opened the dice cup, there were three 1


    Chen Sijun jumped up happily and said, "Xinlan, we won. You are so wonderful."


    Zuo Xiaotang smile, "did not see, you still have talent, can''t be with which big money together to learn recently?"


    Yin Xinlan light back to her, "how afraid?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    Zuo Xiaotang seemed to hear a joke, "scared? How come? This is only one game. If you have the ability, you can win the next one. "


    The next second game, Yin Xinlan lost.


    In the third inning, it was the most tense moment.


    was a very successful game. Only this one was the most important one.


    Nervous?


    Of course, nervous, although she was a little angry at the beginning, but no one wanted to lose.


    Especially Chen Sijun, standing behind her, is very nervous.


    Both hands seemed to squeeze out water, her eyes fixed on the three dice.


    Yin Xinlan bet on or small, as a result, she lost.


    "Heart LAN, bet big! Make it big this time. "


    Chen Sijun said nervously.


    Yin Xinlan looked back at her, "big?"


    She nodded affirmatively, "big, sure."


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "OK, I bet big."


    Zuo Xiaotang was smiling with pride, "don''t be afraid to lose, just bet big. Ha ha


    "You just lost?" Chen Sijun glared at her.


    Gambling itself depends on luck.


    There are no permanent winners and no permanent losers.


    However, only losers and winners are separated here.


    The moment the dice came out, everyone held their breath to see.


    Only the opposite woman looks pale, a winning posture.


    As a result, she really won.


    The result of the dice is small.


    A lot of people applauded, many people slapped.


    Yin Xinlan closed her eyes and her eyebrows ached.


    Lost!


    It''s the rule and dignity to admit defeat.


    "Yin Xinlan, you can''t blame me today. Everything is voluntary."


    Zuo Xiaotang got up happily and looked at her with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes finally fell on the man''s body, "well, it''s my voluntary."


    Is she sure?


    In the beginning, it was true.


    Three years of feelings, three years of trust, enough to make her firmly convinced, with him in, she will not be wronged.


    But now, suddenly, she was not sure.


    Because the man didn''t look at her.


    At the moment, he seemed to have only that woman in his eyes.


    The woman he said he didn''t love at all, but just used it.


    Zuo Xiaotang retreated to his arms, sat on his lap, and laughed in a low voice, "this can''t blame me, you see she can''t wait for a man to kiss her!"


    The man held her waist, hand slowly clasped, lips in her ear, "sugar, so far, don''t play too much."


    A woman''s brick, however, just pasted on his lips, making people look too close, "who is going too far? It''s her own incompetence. You''re upset, aren''t you? "


    Qin Huai took a deep breath. "Didn''t you always want me to go to Paris with you?"


    "Yes, don''t you go with me?"


    Zuo Xiaotang looks at him.


    "Let her go. I''ll go with you."


    The man whispered.


    Zuo Xiaotang pouted, "but I don''t want to let her go."


    "Why? Now your woman is me. I''m jealous with my ex girlfriend. I can only say that you are not confident enough and make people laugh The man whispered.


    At this time, it is just the moment of music change, the words of man leisurely ran become clear.


    Yin Xinlan''s face suddenly turned white, even whiter than just now.


    Zuo Xiaotang looked at Yin Xinlan and raised her eyebrows slightly. "What about the ring in my picture?"


    "For you." The man said softly.


    The woman laughed with pride, "well, I won''t really embarrass her."


    She agreed.


    "I accept the punishment for Xin Lan!" Chen Sijun suddenly said.


    Xiaotang can''t hook her, but I can''t


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    Yin Xinlan grabbed Chen Sijun and said, "what are you doing


    Chen Sijun said sorry, "heart LAN is my bad, if not me, a game will win, you will win. So I''ll do it for you anyway


    "No, you can''t Yin Xinlan said aloud.


    Chen Sijun but a block in front of Yin Xinlan, "no, I''ll replace you."


    "In fact, she''s right. If it''s not for her, maybe you''ve won. Now you can''t give up her for you. Do you want to catch a big fish among my friends? Yeah, anyway, you''re white now, and you''re short of money. "


    Zuo Xiaotang said ha ha.


    Yin Xinlan smile, "you can''t help but not well informed, in fact, I really do not lack, your uncle has been asking me to marry him, but I have not promised."


    Yin Xinlan mentions Zuo Xiao. She wants to be angry with Zuo Xiaotang and also tells Qinhuai to listen.


    The man''s eyes instantly put on her body, with a bit of anger.


    "Is it? If there is such a good thing, you will really let me go! Besides, who is my uncle? How can he want you? It''s really shameless. "


    Although Zuo Xiaotang said so, he was still very angry.


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t want to go on with her. It''s really boring.


    My heart is still blocked.


    "Zuo Xiaotang, tell me what you want? Give them a kiss and you can go, right "


    her eyes are sweeping at the men present. One of


    ''s hands was clutched in his bag, holding the bottle of wolf spray tightly.


    Come if you don''t want to die.


    "Degree, let them kiss enough, and you can go."


    Zuo Xiaotang said with a smile.


    "Ah


    She looked back at the man who was holding her waist. She was about to break her waist.


    She eyebrow peak a pick, "this is she ask for, not I force her."


    The man wrung his brow, and his face was gloomy. His eyes fell on the woman not far away and looked at her.


    "Let''s go back, eh?"


    The man said lightly.


    If you want to go back, do you mean to let her go?


    How could Zuo Xiaotang not understand!


    However, she did not say clearly, just act coquettishly, "just wait a moment, OK? Otherwise, you go ahead and wait for me in the car. I''ll be here in five minutes


    "Don''t make me angry, eh?" Man''s tone gradually sharp, showing a bit unhappy.


    Zuo Xiaotang is silent, and she is not happy.


    But she didn''t want to upset her man.


    In this life, her favorite man, she just wants to have him.


    "Good."


    She got up from the man''s arms and waited for the man to stand up.


    He hugged Zuo Xiaotang and walked by her side without stopping.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart, fell to the ground, fell to pieces.


    "Sister Tang, what do they do?"


    Someone asked.


    "Let them go." It''s the cold voice of a man.


    Yin Xinlan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Sister Tang..."


    Love to play people, watching the game is about to start, give up what a pity.


    The man could not help but ask a little more


    Zuo Xiaotang looked back, "didn''t you hear what Mr. Qin said? Then, she blinked her eyes quickly and followed Qinhuai out.


    From leaving the room to getting on the car, Qinhuai didn''t say a word.


    Zuo Xiaotang nestled his head on his shoulder and said softly, "are you angry?"


    The man faintly returned her two words, "No."


    "Do you still love her?"


    She went on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    "The bird you let go doesn''t want to be played with by others. It''s just a plot."


    The man whispered.


    The woman nodded, "Oh."


    She played with her cell phone, then she closed her eyes and said, "I''m sleepy."


    "Then go to sleep and I''ll call you when I get home."


    The man said softly.


    Zuo Xiaotang nodded and her soft hair leaned closer to her.


    His hands were clenched tightly, and he didn''t answer her question directly.


    I don''t love you.


    However, he compared her to a bird, not a cat or a dog.


    The bird is much better than the other two!


    She''s not very well at heart!


    The Moon Palace


    "Oh, no, you let me go..."


    Chen Sijun yelled and yelled.


    Yin Xinlan was held by two bodyguards and was not allowed to lean over. Chen Sijun was pressed in the crowd. Only her voice could be heard, but her people could not be seen.


    Because, she was surrounded by a group of men.


    "You let go of her, let go of her!"


    Yin Xinlan''s voice was hoarse. Wolf spray had no chance to take it out.


    "Let her go? And then you go in person? "


    A man came to her and sat down with a faint smile.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "Just now, they said they let us leave."


    The man lit a cigarette and shook his head, "it''s a matter of course to admit defeat, don''t you understand?"


    "You It was Zuo Xiaotang who asked you to do this to us, didn''t you? "


    Yin Xinlan suddenly understood.


    The man smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Heart Wu... " Chen Sijun has been unable to shout out, she is being impolited.


    Yin Xinlan''s head is going to blow up, but she can''t struggle out.


    "She just came for me. You let my friend go. What''s wrong with me?"


    Yin Xinlan cried out.


    The man raised eyebrows and looked at her, "or a woman of righteousness."


    He snapped his fingers and a bottle of wine was immediately brought in.


    As a bartender, Yin Xinlan is familiar with wine.


    Puerto Rico is one of the world''s top ten spirits with 75% alcohol content.


    One drink and she''ll die of drunkenness.


    The man looked at her, a smile, "how, dare you drink?"


    Yin Xinlan picks eyebrow to look at him, "I finished drinking directly drunk in the past, is not waiting to be insulted by you?"


    "The man smiles," is not deficient is the bartender, such rare wine all knows. "


    "What do you want, say?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at him.


    She won''t drink this wine.


    The man looked at the man who took the wine. The man immediately said, "sorry, brother Chen, I took the wrong one."


    Soon, some people came up one after another.


    These are the cocktails that Yin Xinlan had prepared before, with more than ten cups.


    "These are all made by your own hands. I''ll let you go after you drink them."


    Said the man.


    Over there, the sound of men''s teasing and Chen Sijun''s struggling voice constantly fell into my ears.


    She didn''t have time to think, "OK, I''ll drink."


    One by one, she drank all the wine.


    Dizzy, light feet, drunk.


    But she was able to keep her head clear.


    "Can you let us go now?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The man laughed, "leave? How do you leave when you''re so drunk? Besides, your friend has already hooked them up. How can she leave? "


    Yin Xinlan suddenly got up, "you are a liar, what do you want?"


    "What do you want?"


    The man got up and held her chin with a sly smile. "I ate you all. No one of you is going to leave tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    When Yin Xinlan opens her eyes, the whole person is in a confused state.


    She opened her eyes, but it was dark all around.


    Faintly she could hear the sound of the water, and then there was silence.


    Where is she? Memory is searching hard. What happened before?


    She went to the Moon Palace to find Qin Huai, and then blocked up with Zuo Xiaotang


    Later, she lost


    Later, the man forced her to drink, she drank a lot of wine!


    She had no impression of what happened later.


    A hot mind, an idea of her own are scared!


    Then the whole body is cold, spread to the fingertips.


    Hands of the random touch on their own clothes, fortunately their clothes are still neatly dressed.


    Suddenly, something happened to her.


    Suddenly scared a cold sweat, is a person.


    She instinctively back, the man gently hummed, "heart LAN."


    "Miss you! Is that you? "


    Yin Xinlan was shocked and Sijun was here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Qinhuai put out the last cigarette.


    He picked up the phone and he called out, "did you watch them leave last night?"


    The answer over there is yes, "yes!"


    The man''s face is gloomy, as if the sea at night, frightening.


    "You wait for me! I''ll be right here. "


    In the room, it was yesterday that forced Yin Xinlan to drink wine. He said that brother Chen drank Chen Liang and Qinhuai.


    "Mr. Qin, can I help you?"


    He is a member of the left family. He obeys Zuo Xiaotang''s orders and doesn''t pay attention to Qinhuai at all.


    Qin Huai also did not say much, light voice, "where are they?"


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "is Mr. Qin asking the two women yesterday? With all due respect, since you are with us, you should always coax her to be happy. Don''t worry about other women. "


    Qin Huai got up and went to him. "Where are they?"


    He asked word for word, his eyes were bright.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Mr. Qin, what are you doing here?"


    Before he could finish, a black gun was pinned on his forehead.


    Chen Liang has also seen the world. What''s more, the left wing is a gangster. Naturally, he has seen guns!


    However, whose forehead is carrying a gun, there is no way to calm down.


    "Say no?" Qinhuai whole person sends out angry, the voice also cold go down.


    Chen Liang still said, "I''m from the left family. You''re the boyfriend of the third miss. You''d better take your gun away..."


    Click!


    The sound of the loaded bullet, the man''s voice was very cold, "say it or not!"


    Sweat, from Chen Liang''s forehead, flow down, "if the third Miss knows..."


    Poof!


    The sound of the silencing gun is very light, and the bullet goes into the meat with a puff!


    "Ah


    A scream!


    Chen Liang knelt on the ground with a hole in his leg!


    Senhan''s muzzle again aimed at his mind, "there''s no way to report to the dead, the last chance..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, they went ashore!


    Yin Xinlan knows that she and Chen Sijun have been sold!


    But she doesn''t know where it is!


    It was a small city, where they stayed for a day and continued to set out in the evening.


    Looking at them are tall, big black bodyguards. It''s impossible to escape.


    The next morning, finally landed!


    I finally heard their conversation. They arrived in Paris!


    Paris!


    They were locked in a small room. Yin Xinlan told Chen Sijun that two people did not talk along the way.


    However, Yin Xinlan''s English is very good.


    Soon, she found out their situation!


    They were sold to the famous red light district of Paris!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    In the presidential suite of the six star hotel in Paris, a man looks at the information, holding a half burnt cigarette between his fingers.


    The phone rings at this time, the man looked at the phone, picked it up, pressed the hands-free on the edge of the computer.


    "Say it


    A short one word exit.


    "Boss, Miss Yin was sold into the red light district!"


    Slyn''s voice, and then he''s waiting for the man''s command.


    But the man did not seem to hear the same, eyes have been staring at the computer screen, did not say a word.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Finally, said the exit, unable to hold his breath.


    The man raised his hand and took a cigarette, his voice was clear and sharp, "do you need me to teach you this?"


    Si Lin said quickly, "I have told you that I will protect Miss Yin. It''s just that kind of place is not suitable for a girl''s parents. When can I pick her up? "


    The man leans back to comfortable chair back, the star awn in dark eye son is bright, "not urgent, however, also need not deliberate to protect."


    "Boss..."


    Slymount.


    The man again light way, "she this kind of disposition eats the bitter also is inevitable, however, does not allow other men to approach her body."


    At this point, slyn almost understood.


    "OK, boss, I get it."


    "Yes." There is no joy or anger in a man''s mood.


    "Boss, Qin Huai has also arrived in Paris with the third miss."


    Said slim.


    "Well, I see. They play with them. Don''t interfere. Don''t let Qin Huai find her, but don''t let him see the clue. "


    The left Xiao says softly.


    Slyn replied respectfully, "I see."


    Hang up the phone, left Xiao get up.


    Huge French windows, you can see the whole night view of Paris.


    He can imagine, at that time, she was forced to drink by you.


    Every time she appeared in front of him, she was in a mess.


    For the sake of a man, a man who has abandoned her!


    what a right thing!


    Men''s eyes are full of fire, just like fireworks in the sky, bright but flaming.


    On the surface, he couldn''t see anything, but in fact, he was already angry.


    Red light district, a place he had never seen before.


    It is said that people eat people, the government does not care, and the underworld is rampant.


    At this time, she must be very afraid, did she cry?


    Or, kneel down and beg for mercy, or compromise


    All of a sudden, there was a burning pain between the fingers. The cigarette burned out and burned my hand.


    After throwing the cigarette, he raised his hand and looked at his blistering fingers.


    With a long sigh of relief, he closed his eyes.


    Was he distracted just now?


    Three days later, Yin Xinlan almost did not eat for three days, and the whole person seemed to have one breath left.


    There are many bruises and bruises on the body, and the pain is deep in the heart.


    The people here forced them to accept the guests, and they would not make superficial bleeding wounds without slapping their faces.


    However, this kind of torture is often more cruel and painful.


    After three days, she was able to keep her sanity, but Chen Sijun fainted several times.


    this morning, she was in charge of the business. She figured it out and agreed to accept the guests.


    It is said that in order to test whether they are sincere and voluntary, the elderly will take them to the door to attract guests.


    For the first time, a woman will let her choose her own guests.


    So, when Zuo Xiao saw her, she was dressed up and stood at the door to attract guests.


    And Yin Xinlan is waiting for such an opportunity.


    She can''t die here. She''s looking for a chance to escape.


    Just, she didn''t expect to meet Zuo Xiao here.


    She did not expect that she would be so excited to see this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    She threw flowers in her hands to Zuo Xiao, which was her choice, but also her only life-saving choice.


    She cried in her heart, turn back, turn back.


    But the man did not stop at all, and even the steps he stepped on directly stepped on the flowers she threw to him.


    He''s gone.


    I didn''t see her at all.


    Yin Xinlan was in a hurry and wanted to catch up with her skirt.


    However, how could the bodyguards following her allow it.


    Grab her hair and drag her inside.


    Play as you go.


    "Zuo Xiao, Zuo Xiao, it''s me. I''m Yin Xinlan. Help me, Zuo Xiao..."


    She cried out, heart rending.


    The power of the first meal in three days is all used here.


    When a person is forced to rush, it is easy to burst into potential.


    Just like Yin Xinlan at this time, she pushed the two bodyguards away vigorously,


    all the way to catch up with the bodyguards behind.


    She gritted her teeth and ran forward, which was like seeing a glimmer of hope before the ghost gate.


    Even if she died, she had to fight once. The only thing she could do now was to stand in front of Zuo Xiao.


    Left Xiao stopped, and then, he slowly turned to look at the woman who was running towards him.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes brightened, did he finally hear her?


    He stretched out his hand, but his body suddenly began to regress.


    The bodyguard had caught her and she was dragged back.


    "Help me, please help me."


    She cried and cried, her voice was hoarse, and her strength was exhausted at this moment.


    "Slim." The man faintly called out the name of Si Lin.


    Si Lin a brisk stride to rush past, one soars, two feet kick two bodyguards all to fly.


    Yin Xinlan is free again, but she has no strength at this time.


    I can''t even stand up.


    Five steps away, she finally climbed in front of the man.


    She grabbed the man''s pants and gasped, "please help me..."


    The man''s eyes narrowed and looked down at the woman kneeling at his feet.


    This is the most embarrassing look of her.


    She cried and looked up at him in tears.


    In the eyes are begging and expectation.


    Ardent hope!


    The location of the heart, inexplicable pain.


    Left Xiao bent down to hold her up, one meter eight figure holding her as if holding a feather.


    It''s light. She''s lighter than before.


    There has already alerted the other side, the forest with three men will stop them.


    However, there are many people on the other side.


    I''m still in front of her. I''m still in front of her! "


    the man''s deep ink pupil looked at her, like a bottomless abyss, unable to distinguish joy and anger.


    Yin Xinlan carefully said, "please, if she can''t go with me, I won''t go."


    The man stepped forward.


    "Let go of me, let go of me I can''t leave Sijun here alone... "


    The man gritted his teeth and looked at her, "if you dare to move, I will throw you back directly."


    The cold look in his eyes made people tremble.


    Immediately Yin Xinlan did not dare to speak.


    The car was not far from the entrance of the lane, and it was on fire.


    The man opened the car door and threw her in. Yes, he threw her in. There was no pity at all.


    Then the man closed the door.


    "Really, I can''t leave Sijun alone. Please..."


    She put her hand out of the window and took the man''s hand. "Please You


    Her throat choked, and she was already in tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    In the sun, the man who was covered with a layer of Phnom Penh stood in front of him as if he were a God.


    She never thought he was so handsome and dazzling, but at this moment, he looked at her with a smile on his lips. The smile was very light, but she could not open her eyes.


    The man did not say a word, broke free of his hand and turned away.


    "Zuo Xiao..." She called out his name in a heartrending voice.


    He was her last hope and she couldn''t give up.


    She started to open the door, and the man''s steps stopped. "Didn''t you ask me to save your friend? Then sit down for me


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan stops.


    She couldn''t believe looking at his back, he returned the original way, is really to save Sijun?


    She can''t believe it!


    Twenty minutes later, when the man appeared in front of his eyes again, he was covered with blood, holding a man in his arms.


    When she approached, she saw that it was Sijun.


    What he said is true!


    "Miss you!"


    Yin Xinlan got out of the car and opened the back seat.


    The man is suddenly cold and hard to drink a way, "who let you down?"


    Yin Xinlan was shocked, and she also saw the people who were chasing after her.


    "Get in the car!" The man yelled.


    Yin Xinlan hurried back to the co pilot''s position.


    The moment the car left, the gang caught up.


    The man drove with one hand and pulled out the phone. "Slyn, someone''s been shot." He said in a low voice.


    Bang!


    The glass on the door was broken by a bullet!


    "Ah Yin Xinlan screamed with fright.


    The car sped out in an instant, and the gunfire kept on outside. Through the reversing mirror, she saw the dark crowd.


    These are the people who came out after them.


    "What about slim and them?" Yin Xinlan was frightened and trembled.


    The man drove with one hand, his face was dignified, "take it off!"


    "Quit? Why did they withdraw before you left? "


    Si Lin''s loyalty to Zuo Xiao doesn''t need to know too much. She has been in contact with Zuo Xiao for so long.


    The man''s look didn''t change much, but the car was driving fast,


    "they didn''t know I would go back."


    He said faintly.


    "They''re catching up!" Yin Xinlan looked at the back, do not know is a few cars chasing, worried shouting.


    Left Xiao nods, "sit still."


    Yin Xinlan lowered her seat and reached out to hold Chen Sijun''s hand lying on the back seat. "Sijun, how are you?"


    Chen Sijun pale as paper face with a smile, "I''m ok." She said in a weak voice, then looked at the man driving again, "the left boss is injured!"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly moved his eyes to the man, "are you hurt? Where is the injury? "


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Looking at his calm and calm face, Yin Xinlan''s heart is more flustered.


    For two days and two nights, she knew enough about the ferocity of the people there.


    He went in alone to save people. She couldn''t even imagine how he did it!


    Some of the chest tightness is not deep.


    "Do you really mind?"


    She looked at him and asked softly.


    The man said in a low voice, "I can''t die."


    Don''t know why, Yin Xinlan heard his words, instant tears again burst the bank.


    I don''t know if I heard her crying. Left Xiao turned her head and looked at her face. Her eyebrows frowned. "What are you crying about?" she said


    "You tell me where the injury is?" Yin Xinlan looks at her with persistence in her eyes.


    The man''s left hand pointed to his abdomen, "here."


    He always likes to wear dark clothes. When Yin Xinlan looked carefully, she found that the dark blue shirt was permeated with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    "Yes Gunshot wounds? "


    She asked in a trembling voice.


    The man nodded, his face in addition to the tight frown between the eyebrows, can not see how much pain.


    However, Yin Xinlan''s heart is painful.


    It hurts so much.


    Just now he called, in a flurry, she heard, but did not expect that the shot wound was his own.


    She reached over to lift his clothes. "Show me."


    But the hand was held by the man, he held it, did not release.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall until you are safe."


    He said in a firm voice.


    "I That''s not what it means Because of his misunderstanding, Yin Xinlan''s defense line suddenly collapsed. She couldn''t help crying out and covering her mouth.


    The hand was in the man''s palm, and she didn''t pull it out.


    He shook it harder than usual. "Don''t cry."


    The clean and magnetic sound line rings in the ear, but Yin Xinlan''s tears are like rain.


    He had never spoken to her so gently, and she had never let him hold her hand so cleverly.


    Later, he held her harder and harder.


    The first time Yin Xinlan took such a fast car, it was also the first time to see Zuo Xiao''s nearly perfect driving skills.


    Along the way, he turned over the cars that came after him. I don''t know how many.


    At the end of the day, only two cars were left chasing.


    The car has left the city, the straight road no longer has tall buildings and people.


    The man''s face is a little bit pale, there is continuous sweat on his forehead.


    "You must go to the hospital at once!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Along the way, she did not ask where he was going to take them.


    In her heart, no doubt of trust so naturally generated.


    Left Xiao did not speak, a pair of eyes kept looking out of the window.


    "How long before we can stop, Zuo Xiao!"


    Yin Xinlan''s voice rose because she was worried.


    The man looked ahead and whispered, "soon!"


    It''s really fast.


    Within ten minutes, Yin Xinlan saw two cars.


    Then, the car came to them.


    She was afraid at first. Now, if the car belongs to the other party, they will have no choice.


    However, she felt relieved to see the man''s eyebrows open.


    She had already guessed in her heart that the person opposite should be slyn.


    The villas in the countryside


    Yin Xinlan stands aside, her eyes fixed on the people in bed.


    They didn''t go to the hospital. The whole Paris underworld was looking for them. They couldn''t go.


    The bullet can only be taken out by yourself.


    Si Lin face serious and dignified, he went to Yin Xinlan side, "you go to accompany the boss."


    It was almost an order.


    After the car stopped, Zuo Xiao fainted.


    Slyn was ready to take out the bullet, but he didn''t get the anesthetic.


    It''s all for her, and she won''t refuse.


    When he came to Zuo Xiao, the man slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Slim said quickly, "boss, I''m going to get you a bullet now."


    The man nodded.


    "Without the anesthetic, it will hurt a lot." Said slim.


    "I can stand it. Come on."


    Left Xiao weak said.


    Si Lin looks at Yin Xinlan, Yin Xinlan ignores the hostility in his eyes, takes a deep breath and reaches out to hold left Xiao''s hand.


    Left Xiao raises an eye to see her, still so cold and proud face, at this time weak but did not weaken his precious high cold.


    "You don''t have to do that!" He said, to let go of her hand.


    Yin Xinlan but a clenched his hand, "I would like to do this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    Yin Xinlan doesn''t know how painful it is to take a bullet without anesthetic. People who have not experienced it will not know.


    When she was in college, she had a cut in her arm during a sports meeting. When she sewed, she didn''t use anesthetic.


    Even after so many years, the pain is still fresh in my memory!


    Heart piercing!


    Therefore, she can really imagine how painful Zuo Xiao is at this time!


    The man closed his eyes slightly, his lips pressed tightly, and his face was very pale.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t dare to look. The whole process only heard the sound of equipment and tray.


    What''s more, the man''s hand clenched her hand, very hard!


    As if to break her hand!


    Twenty minutes later, there was a click. At the same time, the voice of Si Lin was relieved.


    Yin Xinlan turned her head and a bullet with blood was lying quietly in the tray.


    She looked at the man. He was still closed and his lips were shaking. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t find out.


    Slyn said respectfully, "boss, the bullet is out. The plane has two hours to land! "


    Left Xiao slowly opened his eyes, he said softly, "OK, hard work!"


    Yin Xinlan asked, "is he OK now?"


    Slim looked at her and said nothing, except the room.


    Why on earth does he hate her so much?


    She didn''t seem to have a problem with him in memory.


    Suddenly, the man let go of her hand.


    "Go and see your friend." The man''s voice was clear.


    Yin Xinlan is really worried about Chen Sijun, but she knows that Chen Sijun is not a big deal.


    "Are you going to sleep?" She said softly.


    The man nodded.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want me to get you something to eat?" Yin Xinlan asked.


    "Long winded! Let''s go The man closed his eyes impatiently!


    Yin Xinlan went out this time and came to Chen Sijun''s room. She was already awake.


    Two people survived, goodbye face can not help but embrace together, but also cry out.


    "Xinlan, does the boss like you? Otherwise, he''ll try so hard to get us out of here Wutong branches with luxuriant foliage outside


    window!


    Breeze, the fresh air filled with a faint aroma!


    Chen Sijun sleeps. She walks out of the room and stands in front of the window, but her mind is full of Chen Sijun''s voice!


    Does he really like her?


    It was a question she had never thought of.


    How is that possible?


    How could a proud man like him like her?


    However, as Chen Sijun said, if you don''t like her, why did you save her?


    She couldn''t think of any reason why he was worth it.


    But she did appreciate it!


    She was grateful to him for helping her before, but this time it was different.


    This gratitude slowly sink into the bottom of my heart, so that the whole heart is filled with warmth.


    She went to the man''s room and the bodyguard at the door stopped her.


    She looked at slyn, who came by. "Is he really OK?"


    Si Lin eyebrow a pick, the corner of the mouth fades out a sneer, "have you seen the person that shed so much blood after all ok?"


    His words made Yin Xinlan tremble.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yin Xinlan looks at him and frowns!


    "It means that the boss may lose his life for you!" Said slyn coldly!


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan''s heart shook violently.


    "How? He Isn''t the bullet out? How could he die? "


    ''s cold face as like as two peas!


    "If the boss is dead, you don''t want to live!"


    The man said and turned away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    A lot of things don''t know the real situation when they think they don''t care.


    However, once the facts are in front of you, you will know what you will be like.


    For Yin Xinlan, Zuo Xiao is her savior, just her savior.


    But when she heard that from slim, it seemed as if the whole sky had turned grey.


    He will die!


    Would he die to save her?


    One thing she couldn''t even think about.


    "Let me in." Looking at slyn''s back, she spoke in a trembling voice.


    "Slim, your boss isn''t dead yet? He gave up his life to save me, not to treat you like this. "


    Yin Xinlan said aloud, breathing a little bit fast.


    The man stopped and said, "let her in."


    The bodyguard opened the door and Yin Xinlan walked in.


    The man lay quietly on the bed and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    He must be very tired, very tired.


    Although she did not see the situation with her own eyes, she could think how he brought Sijun out of it.


    He''s alone!


    The heart is gradually surrounded by warmth, eyes also follow warm up.


    On the surface, he was always so cold and heartless.


    Even now lying in bed asleep, that''s true.


    But she knew he wasn''t.


    If he is, he won''t save her.


    If he is, he will not go in to save Sijun.


    How can this man help many times?


    His bleeding face was pale, and her eyes were fixed on him.


    It was as if he was afraid that he would die in the blink of an eye.


    The man''s body seems to be shaking, Yin Xinlan raised his hand and touched his head.


    It''s hot.


    He has a fever.


    She got up and opened the door and went out. In fact, slyn didn''t leave. He just stood a little farther away and smoked.


    "He has a fever."


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and said.


    He pinched the cigarette and slyn went into the room immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later,


    the sweat on slyn''s head kept flowing down, and the medicine couldn''t be fed in.


    He refused to open his mouth at all. He was in a daze.


    "Give it to me." Yin Xinlan walked to him and held out his hand.


    Slim looked at her with suspicion in his eyes.


    "You''ve tried your best, haven''t you?"


    Yin Xinlan was not polite.


    She owes Zuo Xiao, but she doesn''t owe him.


    "What can you do?"


    Slyn glared at her, and he had no other way.


    Yin Xinlan smile, "I can only use my method, you can''t use it."


    "What do you mean, after all?"


    Si Lin refused to give him the medicine, "if you don''t say it, I''ll just throw you here."


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. She knew that the boy could do anything.


    "Feed it mouth to mouth. If you can, go by yourself."


    She said angrily.


    Si Lin eyebrows a tight, hand the medicine to her.


    Yin Xinlan took the medicine, went to Zuo Xiao''s side,


    she looked at him and whispered, "you saved me. Now I do this just I will repay you with gratitude


    Zuo Xiao couldn''t hear her for a long time. She didn''t know who she was talking to, or she just said she heard it herself.


    Put the medicine in her mouth, she took a deep breath and bent down.


    It''s not the first time they kiss, but Yin Xinlan''s nervous palms are cold.


    The man''s lips are cool, and the breath is fresh. When he touches him, her brain is blank.


    Obviously, it was only her conscious kiss, which was not a kiss at all.


    However, Yin Xinlan''s nervous heart tips are shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    It''s not easy to pry a man''s mouth.


    When the medicine was fed in, Yin Xinlan was already covered with sweat.


    As soon as she got up, a glass of water appeared under her eyes.


    She was startled, but slyn said slowly, "the boss will choke and feed the water."


    Yin Xinlan ignored him and turned to do it on the chair.


    He''s sick.


    "No?"


    Si Lin raised her eyebrows and looked at her with contempt in her eyes.


    the tone in Yin Xinlan''s heart was really choked to the extreme, "Si Lin, I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you have everything against me? Even if you can''t see your boss saving me, you have to think about why he saved me? What do you think of us as friends


    You''re just a bodyguard. You''re not qualified to gossip!


    Although Yin Xinlan is angry, her mouth is still not so bad.


    Slim is a smart man. Although he is like a wooden pout, his head is still flexible.


    The way of nature is the meaning of Yin Xinlan''s words.


    It''s just, it doesn''t make him angry.


    He is still so cold, "you can refuse, I''m just a bodyguard, but my duty is only to protect the boss."


    The threat of red fruits.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and took the glass of water.


    The first time she volunteered, this time she was forced.


    But she was the same person twice, and her heart was still beating.


    All of a sudden, someone came in to Si Lin and said in a low voice what did he go there


    His eyes swept on Yin Xinlan''s body, and a trace of radian faded out from the corners of his lips.


    The man nodded, "yes."


    "And then? How about now? "


    Asked slim.


    The man whispered, "he''s hurt. The third lady is here."


    Si Lin nodded, "OK, take the people back and go back home."


    When Yin Xinlan heard the three words of the third miss, her heart trembled slightly.


    What they''re talking about is Zuo Xiaotang?


    So who would be the injured?


    Could it be


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the private plane finally arrived.


    Yin Xinlan saw Chu Yun, he was still so unruly.


    Left Xiao finally lose blood, Yin Xinlan has been standing on one side, did not leave.


    Until Chu Yun got up, she immediately asked, "how is he?"


    Chu Yun got up to wash her hands. Without answering her, she followed him, "is he out of danger? Is he all right? "


    The man turned, a pair of eyes with a smile staring at her body, "so nervous, fell in love with him?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly choked, Chu Yun washed his hands and walked back.


    Yin Xinlan walked back with him. The man did it on the sofa. He looked at the man who was already asleep in the blood transfusion and laughed, "is he doing this for you?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes. How is he now? "


    The man looked at her and laughed, "if I said that he might be disabled, would you agree with me?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is simply angry smoke, with this man seems to be unable to normal chatter.


    "I just want to know, is he out of danger now? Is it really so difficult to answer? "


    The man took a sip of coffee and laughed.


    Yin Xinlan got up and left his range, went to the other side and sat down, staring at the blood transfusion of Zuo Xiao.


    "I can''t die." Chu Yun suddenly said.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart was finally relieved.


    He''s OK!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    It was noon the next day when we arrived in Liangcheng. When we got off the plane, Zuo Xiao was sent to the ambulance!


    Yin Xinlan hesitated, "is he OK?"


    Chu Yun looked back at her, "what? Don''t want to go to the hospital with you? "


    Yin Xinlan said, "if he''s ok I''ll see him again tomorrow. "


    "Yes, but I''m not sure you''ll see him tomorrow." Chu Yun tone light said!


    "Where else can he go?" I''m sick like this!


    Chu Yun stood in front of his car, mouth a hook, "to hell!"


    Finish saying, get on the car directly!


    Is this what a friend should say?


    How can all the people around him be so virtuous!


    Yin Xinlan stood there watching the ambulance go away!


    The feeling that cannot be said in the heart!


    Take a car to Chen Sijun back home, Yin Xinlan or back to the hospital!


    Chu Yun looked at her, the face is still that uninhibited smile, "how come again? Knowing that he''s out of danger, I''m afraid he''ll come to you when he wakes up? "


    Yin Xinlan said with a deep breath, knowing that Zuo Xiao was all right and calmed down a lot, "I admit that I planned so at the beginning. If Mr. Zuo is not in danger, I will not follow him! After all, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    Yin Xinlan smile on her face, "but he is for me in the end, so, I still come! I think if you are the one lying in the hospital, I think Miss He will always be there for you


    It should be the moment she said Miss He''s three words, Chu Yun changed his face!


    "Who asked you to mention her?" The man who has always been lazy and uninhibited suddenly changed his face, and the whole person was like a firecracker on fire, smoking black smoke!


    Yin Xinlan laughed, "Oh! Don''t mention it! You didn''t say it


    Chu Yun raised his legs and went out, while walking, he said, "look at him, don''t have a fever. If you burn your brain, you''ll wait for the rest of your life to serve a fool!"


    With a bang, the man slammed the door out.


    Late at night, silent!


    You can only hear men breathing in the room!


    She sat down beside Zuo Xiao''s bed. His face was much better, but his brow was always frowning tightly!


    Yin Xinlan didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that the man had a fever!


    She went to the nurse in a hurry, but the fever did not subside.


    The antipyretic can only be used for the second time in four hours. However, if the fever does not subside for four hours, it will be burned into a fool.


    "What can I do?"


    Yin Xinlan is a little anxious!


    The man frowned, "I don''t have any good way. Let''s cool down in physics."


    "Physical cooling?" Yin Xinlan looks at him doubtfully!


    He nodded, a serious face, "well, give him warm water to wipe the body, let him drink more water."


    He said it to Yin Xinlan.


    Then he looked at the nurse, "bring the ice bag."


    Chu Yun turns around and looks at Yin Xinlan who is still standing. "Why are you still standing here? Not hot water yet? "


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is not do not want to do, just to wipe his body, she is somewhat reluctant.


    After all, their relationship is special, and there are so many unforgettable past.


    But what else could she do?


    Hit hot water, nurse brought ice bag to her, explained once and left!


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath and looks at the man lying on the bed, flushed with fever.


    I just hope he gets better soon!


    Reach out and gently unbutton your shirt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    Qin Huai opened his eyes and saw Zuo Xiaotang''s red eyed face, "how can I be here?"


    He struggled to get up.


    Zuo Xiaotang pressed him, "what are you doing? Lie down!"


    Qinhuai spot half supported the body and asked weakly, "sugar, how did I get back here? Where is this? Is it Paris?"


    Zuo Xiaotang sank his breath and said, "Qinhuai, is it for her that you can even do not want this life?"


    Qin Huai a Zheng, "here is exactly where?"


    Zuo Xiaotang''s anger, which lasted for two days and one night, finally broke out, "this is not Paris, this is Liangcheng. If I didn''t go, you would have died, don''t you know? Didn''t you break up? Why do you want to chase and die? You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    Qin Huai was shocked. After a while, he just sat up and said, "what about her? How is she? "


    Zuo Xiaotang felt very sad. She bit her lips fiercely, "Qinhuai, have you ever loved me?"


    Qin Huai''s face was pale, but it was dark at the moment. He held Zuo Xiaotang''s hand tightly. "If I don''t love you, I will abandon her to be with you with the reputation of betrayal? Who do you think I am, Qin Huai? Like others, I think I am for your family''s wealth


    Zuo Xiaotang bit his lips.


    Of course, she didn''t think so. She had known Qin Huai for three years and chased him for two years. If he really wanted the power of her family, he would have been with her.


    However, this time he ran to save Yin Xinlan, she was really sad.


    "I didn''t think about it that way, but it''s so sad that you did it!"


    Zuo Xiaotang finally cried out, "you don''t even want her life for her. Does she know that she will be moved a little bit?"


    Qin Huai took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "Sugar, if you believe me, why do you make trouble to frame her? You ask me why? "


    He opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes a clear, "I am sorry for her, she met me in this life is her misfortune, but, after I abandoned her, you still want to kill, you as for me where?"


    "Do you really want me to be ungrateful and ungrateful


    His tone is low and suffocating, "sugar, what two people need together is trust, do you not let people feel cold?"


    He let go of Zuo Xiaotang''s hand, and his eyes were not looking at her.


    Zuo Xiaotang was a little flustered. She cried and said, "I love you too much. I always feel that you still have her in your heart. I just want you to love me alone. I just want her to disappear into our lives. Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Qin Huai shakes his head, lips fade out a sneer smile, "if you are not even the most basic trust, what is the meaning of us together?"


    Zuo Xiaotang''s eyes widened, "Qinhuai Are you breaking up with me? "


    Qin Huai closed his eyes and was shot. He can''t move now.


    It is impossible to find Yin Xinlan at this time, and there is no question about Zuo Xiaotang.


    "Break up."


    For about ten seconds, I heard a weak but serious voice from a man.


    "Do you think if you break up with me, she will come back to you? I tell you, she has always loved you in her heart. She has been in my uncle''s arms for a long time. Maybe she had another man before she broke up with you... "


    "Shut up!"


    The man said angrily, opening his eyes.


    Zuo Xiaotang smile, "my uncle is also in this hospital, she is close to serve, you do not believe yourself to see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    Late at night, the hospital was silent.


    The sound of the wheelchair is particularly loud.


    Stop in front of VIP ward, Qin Huai''s eyes silently staring at the closed door.


    Zuo Xiaotang said that Yin Xinlan was there with Zuo Xiao.


    Day and night, close care.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    The bodyguards at the door were all left by Zuo Xiaotang, so now he only needs to open the door to know whether what she said is true or not.


    However, his mind is a little confused.


    Is it fear?


    If you believe her enough, what is he afraid of?


    "Shall I open the door for you? "Said Zuo Xiaotang


    He nodded, "open it!"


    The door, gently pushed open.


    The door of the ward is not closed, and it is not a ward where everyone dares to break in like this.


    The purpose of entering the hospital is a hospital bed, on which there are two people.


    Qin Huai only felt a pain in his eyes. He felt that he was dazzled.


    How could that be possible?


    His heart haze, how can lie in the same bed with other men?


    He couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Yin Xinlan has always felt clear, let alone in such a place.


    The door in the room was pushed open, and she soon knew.


    The moment her eyes collided, she was stunned.


    Zuo Xiaotang pulled Qinhuai''s hand and whispered, "look, I didn''t cheat you. It''s just a little bit of work and you''re all in bed. "


    Qin Huai''s hands were icy. He fixed his eyes on Yin Xinlan, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Yin Xinlan also did not get up, has been half lying on Zuo Xiao''s body.


    Zuo Xiao seemed to sleep heavily and didn''t know anything.


    When Yin Xinlan saw Qinhuai again, her mood was very complicated.


    In just a few days, she walked around from the hand of death.


    That day, he was still in front of him.


    He and Zuo Xiaotang smile and whisper intimacy, firmly imprinted in her mind, torture her heart.


    He suddenly appeared here with questioning anger in his eyes.


    Then he left without saying a word.


    She didn''t get up and didn''t know what to say to him.


    Zuo Xiao''s temperature didn''t seem to burn so much. She reached out to touch his forehead, which was not so hot.


    The body also slightly has the sign of sweating, but, he still hugs her tightly.


    One night, she tried all she could, but she still didn''t burn him down.


    Later, he shivered with cold.


    So she thought of the most primitive method.


    It''s all in the TV series. She doesn''t know whether it works or not, but she hesitates and does it again and again.


    At dawn, someone knocked at the door.


    Yin Xinlan did not expect that Zuo Xiaotang still had the face to look for her.


    She looked at Yin Xinlan calmly, "can I talk to you?"


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Let''s talk about you being sold this time." Zuo Xiaotang said calmly.


    Even in June, the early morning wind is still a bit cold.


    On the rooftop, the whole city is still immersed in the tranquility of the night.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s voice is very clear, but not so sharp, "Yin Xinlan, in fact, you were sold there is not my original intention, I just want you to disappear in my life forever, I don''t know, they will do that to you!"


    Yin Xinlan laughed, "so? I shouldn''t hate you, should I? "


    Zuo Xiaotang laughed, "you should hate me, no matter how the cause is always because of me."


    "You are not worth my waste of feelings to hate, in fact, I also hope to never have intersection with you!"


    Yin Xinlan said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    From then on, you will not disappear in the sight of Qinhuai


    Zuo Xiaotang looked at her and said seriously.


    "You have no confidence in yourself? Is Zuo Xiaotang not tired? "


    Yin Xinlan smile, she really feel very funny.


    Zuo Xiaotang took a deep breath, "I don''t think so. Do you agree or not? "


    "I can''t promise." Yin Xinlan replied directly.


    "To tell you the truth, do you still want to take him back from me?"


    Zuo Xiaotang was suddenly nervous and his tone became sharp.


    Yin Xinlan long sigh of relief, "your boyfriend, you look after yourself, I can''t go out and work for you. And your lack of confidence, I can''t cure it


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Xinlan returned to the ward, the man was already awake.


    She pushed the door and came in, and he looked at her with his eyes wide open.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t find out at first. There was only a night light in the room, the light was very dark.


    Therefore, when she inadvertently looked at the hospital bed, but directly on the man''s deep eyes, she was shocked.


    "Ah! Are you awake? "


    She stepped back and patted her chest.


    "Think I''m dead?"


    The man''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "You don''t speak well, do you? It''s like I wish you were dead. It''s a waste of my hard work to take care of you! Try my best to reduce your fever. If you have no conscience, it means that you are like this. "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Left Xiao''s lip corner slightly a hook, "I only said a word, where are you wronged?"


    Yin Xinlan came to him and naturally put out his hand to sigh to his forehead!


    The man''s reflexive back to hide, so many years, he has been used to not let people close.


    "Don''t move," the woman said


    She said it unkindly.


    The man did not move this time, leaving her hand on his forehead.


    The woman rolled her eyes. "It''s not that hot."


    She took the thermometer from the table. "Here, try the temperature."


    Left Xiao a face disdain, "no, I''m ok."


    "Don''t use it. If you want to try it, you can try it. Don''t be wordy."


    The woman said impatiently.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t pick up the thermometer, "my own body, my own..."


    Knowing that two words have not been said, the woman has grasped his arm, raised his arm and put the thermometer under his armpit, "clamp."


    Is he supposed to be angry, but why can''t he?


    "What did you do to cool me down?"


    He asked suddenly, his eyes flashing with strange colors. He knew everything.


    "It''s physical cooling, wiping with warm water, applying ice and so on."


    Yin Xinlan said, lowering his head.


    Just now, she used her own body to warm him, but only a small vest was left.


    He only has a pair of underpants all over his body. He has been on a blind date!


    Think of this, the face on the fire in general.


    When Zuo Xiao was in a daze, he felt very cold, and then he had a person in his arms.


    Gradually he was not cold.


    At first, he thought he was dreaming.


    Now look at Yin Xinlan''s reaction, I already know.


    He laughed. "That''s it. What are you blushing about?"


    "Who blushes, and you blush?"


    Yin Xinlan gets up and walks out of the ward.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, she covered her hot cheek with her hands.


    Hell, he didn''t know what she was blushing about.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Zuo Xiao''s fever had completely subsided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    Yin Xinlan came out of the hospital, just called a taxi, the open door was vigorously closed.


    Looking up to the man''s line of sight, Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "you are not in hospital, how can you be here?"


    Qin Huai was staring at her tightly, "don''t you want to know why I was hurt?"


    Yin Xinlan looked very tired, "I want to go home!"


    She didn''t have a good rest for several days. She felt very tired!


    The man was obviously not satisfied with her answer. He took her arm directly and looked as if she owed him something.


    "Are you really with Zuo Xiao?" There was anger in his eyes, and it seemed that volcanoes might erupt at any time.


    "Qinhuai, let me go!"


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t want to say anything. She doesn''t want to explain.


    "Is that your default?" Her attitude makes the man more angry!


    Yin Xinlan raised her head, and her tone was angry. "So, are you now setting up a teacher to investigate a crime?"


    She was almost bought to be a prostitute because of him. Now she is out well. He doesn''t come to care about her, but to start a teacher''s inquisition!


    Ha ha


    She just wants to laugh!


    Qinhuai may also think that he is too much, "heart LAN, I don''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean? Zuo Xiaotang sold me and brought you to catch adultery, didn''t he? You just trust her? If you love her so much, why do you come to pester me? "


    With that, Yin Xinlan turned around and left.


    Hand was tightly grasped, the car just stopped by, he was taken to the car by Qinhuai!


    On the car, Yin Xinlan more angry, "Qinhuai, what do you want to do?"


    The man always held her struggling hand, "it''s my fault. I was careless that day. I thought she would let you have it if she promised me. I didn''t expect..."


    "No idea? Do you know what happened to me these days? Do you know how much I''ve been wronged? You want revenge, I don''t interfere, you want me to wait for you, OK, I can wait for you. But how can you watch me being bullied by her? Is this your love? "


    Yin Xinlan said, or can''t help falling tears.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! But even so, you can''t talk to Zuo Xiao... "


    Qin Huai wrung his eyebrows deeply with a look of disgust.


    "He saved me when I had no way to help and was about to be ruined. He risked his life to save me. Can''t I even take care of him? "


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and said word by word.


    "Care? Do you want to sleep in the same bed with him? Does he want you to repay him for saving his life


    Qin Huai is smiling, but hard to hide the pain.


    "And you? Zuo Xiaotang has done such cruel things to me. Aren''t you still sweet with her? "


    The man looked at her, staring at her.


    For a long time, he did not say a word.


    "I''ll break up with her!"


    "I''m going home. Take me back."


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    Now, it doesn''t make any sense to her.


    "Do you believe it?" Qin Huai wrung his brow and swore, "what about you? Can you be separated from Zuo Xiao from now on? "


    Separate?


    Yin Xinlan mouth aftertaste these two words, faint smile out, "you still want me?"


    Ten minutes


    they looked at each other like this for ten minutes without saying a word.


    In the end, the woman''s gentle face was frosted, and she was smiling, but the smile looked sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Qin Huai watched her get out of the car, and then disappeared in his sight.


    "Qinhuai, one day you get revenge, you and Zuo Xiaotang draw a clear line, I can continue to love you and stay with you for life. But you can''t. Isn''t it? "


    Yin Xinlan said this sentence before getting off the bus, which has been echoing in his mind.


    She questioned him, word by word.


    However, he did not answer her.


    In fact, the answer seems to be able to blurt out immediately, but I do not know why the birth of the card in the throat.


    I can''t say it, I can''t swallow it!


    Pain!


    Sore throat!


    My heart hurts too!


    From the moment she became his girlfriend, he decided that this girl was his all her life.


    But then he learned that she had a baby.


    Although she told him the whole story, he knew the cause and effect clearly.


    In the middle of the night, he still couldn''t let go.


    His women, which he had never owned, had children for others.


    When you are with Zuo Xiaotang, you can''t help it or make a scene.


    In his heart, however, he did have the thought of breaking up with Yin Xinlan.


    Otherwise, he would not have chosen such a cruel way to let her know at first.


    He would tell her in advance that she would not be so embarrassed or so sad.


    However, there is a saying in the world that is very right.


    Lost to know precious!


    Once upon a time, he felt that happiness was just a habit.


    Only when he really loses can he understand his heart.


    He realized how important she was to him.


    He loves her!


    So, he tried to let himself down, no longer care about the scar on her stomach.


    Now, he just put it down, and she had a relationship with Zuo Xiao again!


    She''s right. He can''t accept it.


    Late at night, Chen Sijun got up to go to the toilet.


    Turn on the lamp in the living room, but find Yin Xinlan standing on the balcony.


    "Heart LAN, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, why are you standing here?"


    Chen Sijun took her coat and put it on.


    Yin Xinlan''s line of sight is still in the distant place, but the mouth gently way, "he looked for me today."


    "Who? Qinhuai? " Chen Sijun quickly guessed.


    "He thought I had made a promise in return for my kindness."


    Yin Xinlan''s tone is still gentle.


    "What? What makes him say that? "


    Chen Sijun frowned and said.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "anyway, that''s what I thought."


    Chen Sijun curled his lips. "It''s better that he doesn''t have to pester you all the time. He''s going to be a little white face and still pester you. I''m sick to see him now. I was wrong about him


    Yin Lan''s fingers curled up on the railing.


    "Heart LAN, otherwise you really follow the left boss, I think he is really good. I don''t have to say it to you


    Chen Sijun said with flying eyebrows.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "he doesn''t like me."


    "He doesn''t like you. He gave up his life to save you. He is a tiger! People''s lives are expensive. I don''t think you can tell. You silly roe deer. "


    Chen Sijun nodded her head.


    "I''ll ask him tomorrow!"


    "You are Even if I could the nine Yin manual, you could not save your rusty head.


    Chen Sijun pushed her to run away, "quickly roll to bed to sleep, good brain tonic."


    "Sijun, do you think I will go to see him tomorrow?"


    "Of course, they almost died for you. At least you have to take care of him until he is discharged from hospital. He has no wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    The next day, Yin Xinlan came to the ward after breakfast.


    At that time, many people in the ward, Zuo Xiao, was lying in bed with his eyes closed.


    Chu Yunqiao sits on one side of the sofa with two legs, coldly looking at several people around the bed who dare not speak loudly.


    One of them is Xinyuan, who is dressed in professional clothes. She knows that Si Lin is standing in front of the window and Bai Yaojun is standing with him.


    Seeing her, he said with a smile, "Miss Yin, you are here!"


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes came over.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes." She said softly.


    "Miss Yin, why didn''t you rest at home? You''re much thinner than you saw last time


    It was Xinyuan who came to her and said.


    After all, although she didn''t like her before, her attitude was very kind.


    Yin Xinlan also returned with a smile, "I don''t feel too tired. I want to see Zuo Is it better, sir


    Xinyuan eyes fell on the man''s body again, "the doctor said there was no big deal, but still need to stay in the hospital for a period of time."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "that''s good."


    "The patients need rest. You can go back after you have seen it."


    Chu cloud faint voice.


    Everyone else went out except Xin Yuan.


    She took a basin of warm water, wet towel will give Zuo Xiao wipe face.


    "Xinyuan, is your company OK? Although Lao Zuo is down, don''t be lazy


    Chu Yun said.


    Xinyuan said, "I''m fine in the morning. I''ll stay here just to take care of him."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t use you!"


    Xinyuan took a towel and listened to it in the air. She looked at Chu Yun, "what does Mr. Chu mean by this? Are you going to take care of the president yourself?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Yin Xinlan''s body, "didn''t you see Miss Yin coming? Do you think she just came to see it? "


    Xinyuan also looked at Yin Xinlan, "Miss Yin To take care of the president? "


    "I..."


    "Of course, thanks to miss Yin, his fever subsided last night. Otherwise, he would be mentally disabled." Yin Xinlan just wanted to say no, Chu Yun said with a smile, but the smile on his face wanted to be beaten.


    Xinyuan''s face was a little embarrassed, and she dropped her hand holding a towel.


    Hand tightly clench towel, face is cloud light breeze breeze smile, "Oh, be like this. In this case, let Miss Yin take care of the president. "


    "Where!"


    Yin Xinlan really doesn''t know what to say.


    If she refuses, it will only make people feel that she is heartless.


    But if someone could take care of him, she really didn''t want to stay.


    Chu Yun looked at the man whose eyelids trembled, but always closed his eyes, "well, let''s all go out and let him have a good rest."


    He looked at Xin Yuan, who was still holding a towel, "won''t Xinyuan go?"


    Xinyuan then put the towel into her hand, "then I''ll go, please Miss Yin."


    "AI..."


    She didn''t say anything. She was left alone in the room.


    Holding a towel in her hand, Yin Xinlan frowned.


    In fact, she can wipe his face before leaving.


    After yesterday, as soon as she saw Zuo Xiao, she felt flustered and had a fever on her face.


    Wringing the towel in his hand, he murmured in a low voice, "the dead doctor still has a grudge. Isn''t this a hatred for me?"


    Although Xin Yuan is natural and natural from beginning to end, she is interested in Zuo Xiao and can''t cheat people.


    Love is a feeling that can be easily revealed in the eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    "Ah Yin Xinlan''s towel fell to the ground.


    She quickly bent down to pick it up, "why do you suddenly talk, scared me to death."


    "You''re not asleep at all," he said


    The man''s lip corner took a specious smile, "how did you offend Chu Yun?"


    Yin Xinlan curled her lips. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just mentioned he Zhiya. As a result, he became angry. No, he has to drive your secretary away today and let me serve you. "


    "Well, you should have met his scales


    The man tone light says.


    Yin Xinlan listen to angry, picked up the towel just picked up in the hand in the left Xiao''s face on the Hulu a few.


    "Take it away. It''s dirty. What are you doing?"


    The man is also successful by her whole anger, a shake off her.


    Yin Xinlan put up the towel and said, "wash your face. I don''t think you need to be washed."


    "That''s how you treat your Savior?"


    The man looked at her.


    "What shall I do to you? Say it


    In fact, Yin Xinlan really asked this question.


    The man faded out a smile, "like yesterday!"


    "Yesterday? What was it like yesterday? "


    Yin Xinlan didn''t understand for a while.


    Left Xiao smiles at her, also does not speak.


    Inexplicable, Yin Xinlan''s heart trembled.


    Then, in an instant, I understood what he said.


    "You rascal She threw the towel into the water and turned away from him.


    Water splashed on the man''s face, he did not seem angry, "hooligan?"


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, she was held by a man from behind the bed.


    By the time she saw it clearly, the man had been overwhelmed on the bed.


    Yin Xinlan''s face was red, "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "Let me give you some science about what a hooligan is like?"


    The man''s face was close at hand, and his breath was blowing on her face and neck.


    Let her shiver.


    His hand touched the woman''s face, as if a goose feather brush, "like I touch you? Yes


    The man''s eyes at this time are different from the previous indifference and ruthlessness, with a kind of demagogue atmosphere, which makes people want to be confused.


    "What do you mean, Zuo Xiao? It saved my life, so I have to pay back with my body? "


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is shaking.


    The man''s deep eye color is as black as ink, as if one can''t see the bottom of the deep pool, "so do you want to?"


    "I will not! Are you trying to force me into submission with your power? "


    She looked up at him, her eyes were flat, in fact, she had already been scared.


    The man takes a deep breath and smiles, "do you know what a hooligan is now?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "I know."


    The man still smiles and she doesn''t speak.


    "The left boss is naturally a modest gentleman, not a hooligan. It''s because I don''t know the mountain. "


    At this moment, she did not dare to contradict him.


    She knew that if he really wanted her body, there was nothing she could do.


    "I have no habit of forcing women. From today until I was discharged from the hospital, you made three meals for me every day, and my kindness to save you was finished. "


    The man rolled over and lay in bed.


    Yin Xinlan quickly got up and stood in front of the bed. She looked at him with some disbelief, "is that it?"


    He risked his life to save her for three meals a day?


    Why is she so distrustful?


    "Otherwise, what special services do you want to add The man looked at her with interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    There are some things that people can''t see clearly and can''t understand.


    Like Zuo Xiao.


    In Yin Xinlan''s eyes, he is a fan.


    A proud and noble person, but sometimes it makes people hate the root straight itching.


    From that day on, all she had to do was cook for him.


    Three meals a day, she ran around and broke her leg.


    The next day, Bai Yaojun took her to a house near the hospital.


    The hospital is located in the center of the city. The apartments in the golden zone can give you a panoramic view of the prosperity of Liangcheng.


    "I see you run hard. From now on, you will cook here."


    Bai Yaojun looks at her and smiles.


    Yin Xinlan asked the past, "do you think it''s hard or did your boss let you do this?"


    Bai Yaojun laughed. "The following is the supermarket. What food can I buy? Miss Yin takes the elevator directly to the lower floor. If it''s OK, I''ll leave."


    He closed the door and left.


    Her question, he didn''t say.


    However, Yin Xinlan felt that he had given her the answer.


    Sitting on the orange sofa, she thought, if it wasn''t for his advice, why does white assistant care about her?


    It''s just


    For dinner, we made braised pork, fried green sunflower, and a cold dish.


    She took out the same and put it on the table in front of him. The man leaned against the bed and looked at it with a relaxed face.


    "Why is there meat today?" His faint exit.


    "You don''t like it?"


    She looked at him with wide eyes.


    "No


    The man looked at her nervousness and deliberately delayed answering her for three seconds.


    Yin Xinlan relaxed, "the doctor said you can make a proper supplement now. I''ll make the best braised pork, so I''ll do it."


    The man nodded and said nothing.


    The chopsticks were handed to him. "Come on, eat."


    The man looked at her but didn''t pick up the chopsticks in her hand.


    "What''s the matter? Not hungry Yin Xinlan looks at him suspiciously.


    "You seem to have something to ask me, do you?"


    He said softly.


    Yin Xinlan held the chopsticks tightly, "I There''s nothing to ask. "


    "Really not?"


    She was sure again.


    "Oh, good. I''m not allowed to ask questions later. I''ll hold them in my heart. "


    The man reached for the chopsticks.


    But the woman withdrew her hand. "Well, there''s a question I want to ask you!"


    "Say it."


    The man looks down at her.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and clenched her hands tightly.


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t think it should be asked.


    However, it is really hard to hold it in her heart.


    Now that the words had been said, she asked.


    Although I have made up my mind, the voice of the exit is still very quiet, "I want to ask


    ¡±Still some hesitation.


    The man looked at her quietly, did not disturb her, waiting for her to speak.


    Looking up at the man''s clear and deep eyes, "do you like me?"


    Time seemed to be still at this moment, and there was silence around.


    Yin Xinlan felt that she could hear her own heartbeat when she heard the breath of a woman who was slightly heavier than usual.


    "Why do I like you?"


    It was a long time before the man came out.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, slowly said, "Sijun said that a man regardless of his life to save a woman, mostly like her."


    "Although it was Chu Yun''s fault, it did hide the wound on my hand and let you relieve me Love To After that, I hate you


    The word "lust" came out of his mouth, so insipid and natural, as if it were in ordinary things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    However, Yin Xinlan''s face turned red, just like a steamed hairy crab.


    Do you want to be so straightforward.


    But


    She looked at him. "That''s why you saved me?"


    The man''s eyes are deep, "well, because you are the woman my son likes."


    Yun


    Yin Xinlan is a little confused. What kind of woman does his son like?


    It''s so ambiguous.


    But what he means is that she misunderstood?


    "Do you want me to cook for you every day?"


    Yin Xinlan then asked.


    "I don''t have a wife. I''m tired of eating outside."


    Said the man.


    "Women don''t cook for other men at will."


    The woman blurted out.


    The man frowned, "do you mean you like me?"


    "No, of course not." Hastily denied.


    Trying to explain, "I mean, do men just eat what other women cook?"


    The man said slowly, "I''ve never paid attention to whether the chef of the restaurant''s back chef is a woman."


    Yin Xinlan is a little angry in her heart. Now she forgets what she is discussing. Instead, she tries her best to prove what she has already recognized in her heart.


    "And you give the cook a house nearby?"


    Isn''t she afraid of running around tired?


    The man leaned back, casually, "I don''t like cold meals. Your incubator isn''t very hot either


    She''s going to blow up.


    That''s why.


    Also said that her incubator is not good, she spent more than 200 to go shopping malls to buy, OK?


    "Before that, you asked Lu Yin to help me fight a lawsuit, help me out, and return my innocence? Why is that? "


    Before looking at the young women, he was not satisfied with the red face.


    Long fingers touched his chin. Was he wrong?


    Well, it seems that sentence offended her.


    "What you mean is that I must prove that I like you!"


    He said in a low voice.


    Yin Xinlan is reflecting on his words, because she does not know how to answer for a while.


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    His low voice had a bewitching magnetism.


    "No, I don''t want to."


    Yin Xinlan finally came back.


    Break yourself up in your heart.


    Yin Xinlan, you are a tiger. You can''t hide. You dare to make trouble with right and wrong.


    she settled down and said, "well I want to tell you that I won''t like you. I have no feelings for you


    The man looks at her, the eye color changes slightly.


    She coughed slightly, a little nervous. "I think it would be cruel and painful for people to know the truth once they are deeply involved. So I want to make it clear to you before you fall in love with me. I do it for your own good, do you understand? "


    The man''s cold mouth faded a smile, "what if I have fallen in love with you? What are you going to do? "


    "Ah


    Yin Xinlan can''t help but step back a few steps, full of surprise.


    "You Are you kidding


    She didn''t believe it, but the man was so serious.


    "If not a joke?"


    Men''s eyes seem to have some kind of magic, want to miss the line of sight, but she can''t.


    "You Why do people like boss Zuo How can you fall in love with me


    Just wanted to prove that he liked her, now her brain kept flying, looking for the reason why he couldn''t like her.


    "A man like me?"


    The man asked, frowning slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    "Well! Left boss Yushu Linfeng, handsome, broad shoulders, narrow waist, high appearance, and rich, how can you like me


    She said everything she could praise a man.


    The man''s hand touched his eyebrows, which he had heard for the first time, but it was very useful.


    "So you fell in love with me? In that case, I will marry you


    God!


    Yin Xinlan''s head is going to explode.


    "Of course not!" She threw out her hand.


    The man''s body slightly sits upright, "since I''m so good, there will be women who don''t like it? Or are you still lying about what you just said? "


    Yin Xinlan is in a complete mess.


    "Not a lie?"


    The man raised his eyebrows.


    "I have someone in my heart!" She lowered her head and said softly.


    "Oh? Still in love with my ex boyfriend? "


    The man smiles.


    Yin Xinlan did not answer, "you eat," she handed his chopsticks in front of him, "the dishes are cold."


    The man took the chopsticks and tasted the food slowly.


    "Well I went to get some water "


    and she turned out of the room.


    VIP ward, what is not, where she can go out to fetch water.


    He said nothing and let her go out.


    Out of the hospital, Yin Xinlan long sigh of relief.


    The breeze was comfortable on her face, and she felt her hot little face.


    She was just talking nonsense. What?


    There is no rule of law for this mentally retarded disease.


    She went back to the ward again, and the man didn''t mention it.


    At seven o''clock, she cleaned up the room and picked up the lunch box. "Then I''ll go first."


    "Do you think it''s ok?" The man sitting in bed reading suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart was scared, "what can I do?"


    He doesn''t mean to marry him, does he?


    I''m so flustered!


    "The last time I lied to you, I''ll write it off, and you won''t be angry any more."


    The man put down the book and looked at her.


    "That''s what happened." Yin Xinlan is relieved.


    "Or what do you think it is?" The man looked at her and laughed.


    "Nothing." Yin Xinlan doodle mouth, this man is always like this.


    "I''m gone." She turned.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" He said.


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t talk to him.


    "Slim!"


    She had already started to open the door when the man suddenly called slyn.


    Then, Si Lin blocked the door like Mount Tai.


    The road is blocked.


    This man is too domineering, has he?


    He''s obviously asking her to forgive him, isn''t he?


    Then, the means are so tough.


    "You are not sincere." Yin Xinlan turns and pouts at him.


    The man''s eyes leisurely lean on the bed to look at her, "otherwise you stay tonight, I''ll tell you what is sincerity."


    He''s half dead. The woman says he''s insincere?


    Holding the corner of his coat, he almost tore the cloth off.


    He went too far.


    The man small evil four''s smile, "anyway I have time now, ten thousand half night hair a fever also have someone to wait on."


    Shameless!


    She thought he didn''t know about her warming him up that night.


    Now it seems that she knows clearly that she is doubting whether he deliberately lied to her at that time?


    The woman''s white hand slowly released, "OK, write it off. Can I go now?"


    The man nodded.


    Yin Xinlan rushed out from the side of Si Lin.


    The man''s smile gradually dissipated, he raised his hand slowly on his chest.


    How can there be a strange feeling here? I haven''t had it for many years


    Disappointed


    Did he want her to stay?


    Want to sleep with her again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    Out of the room, Bai Yaojun waited outside and handed over a key. "This is the key to the apartment."


    Yin Xinlan takes over.


    "The boss said, let Miss Zuo live in the apartment these days."


    Bai Yaojun said with a smile.


    "Ah? No, I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and cook in time


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Bai Yaojun was smiling and speechless.


    At this time, Chen Sijun called, "Xinlan, when will you come back? This apartment is so big and beautiful. The night view is really amazing. It''s the most beautiful house I''ve ever seen..."


    It''s really step by step.


    In short, she could not refuse all the things he arranged.


    Hang up the phone and go back to the supermarket.


    In the daytime, I finished my meal for the iceberg, and at night I had to feed my best friend.


    Is her life too hard.


    In the VIP ward, Si Lin and Bai Yaojun are sitting on the sofa, while the man is sitting opposite with a serious look.


    "Miss Yin hasn''t found a job for a long time. She was hired by a design company not long ago." Bai Yaojun said seriously.


    The man whispered, "go check the bottom of that company."


    "It''s the boss!" Bai Yaojun nodded.


    "Qin Huai, his parents are dead, and now he lives with his aunt in a villa in the South Bend of the city. Before he went to school, the conditions were not good. He had been working on a work study program. After graduating from University, he got a master''s degree. It was Miss Yin who worked and supported him all the time! "


    said Bai Yaojun, glancing at the boss''s face.


    "But since his aunt came back, he has been rich. His sister-in-law seems to be very rich. This woman bought his house and car


    Bai Yaojun continued.


    "Did they break up before or after the woman came back?"


    The man asked in a low voice, eyes color as usual, can not see what is wrong.


    "After, after this woman comes back."


    Bai Yaojun replied.


    "Boss, I always think this Qinhuai is unusual. There may be some conspiracy when he approaches the third miss. Otherwise, how could he run to Paris recklessly for a woman who had already broken up, and conflict with the gangs there? "


    Said slim.


    Old love unforgettable? Or did you never break up?


    Bai Yaojun pondered for a while and said, "the gangs in the red light district of Paris are very difficult to deal with, so we didn''t make a statement in order to save trouble. He was not afraid to die? As far as I know, someone has come after me


    "Then let them put all the accounts on him, for he is not afraid to escape."


    The man''s voice said faintly.


    "I think this incident can be avoided completely, and the boss should not be hurt!" Slytherin was still very upset about it.


    His responsibility for the rest of his life is to protect Zuo Xiao''s safety. As a result, he calculated a good thing and let Zuo Xiao get hurt.


    "Bai Yaojun interface said," you withdraw too early, otherwise, the boss does not have to go in alone to save people, how can you get hurt? "


    There was a bit of blame in the tone.


    "It''s the boss''s order. Can I not comply with it? Besides, that woman has nothing to do with us. She shouldn''t have risked for her? "


    Said slyn in a hurry.


    The man eyebrows a pick, "are you blaming me?"


    Slim immediately got up. "I dare not."


    "Slim, I know you''ve been in a bad mood, but my business is not up to you to question?"


    The man is not happy, his voice is getting colder.


    "Sir, I dare not. Slim just blames himself for not protecting you


    Said slim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    "I said a word to blame you?"


    The man''s tone softened.


    "No


    Answered slyn.


    "Then put away your full of self blame, and don''t show her face in the future."


    The man said it.


    She didn''t complain, but he knew.


    At ten o''clock in the night, Yin Xinlan was a little tired. Just lying in bed, she was just about to fall asleep when she was awakened by the phone.


    It was Qin Huai. She hesitated for a moment at the phone and finally answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Xinlan, it''s me. I''m downstairs. You get down. "


    "Qinhuai, what can I do for you? It''s very late now. "


    "Heart LAN, I have something to say to you. Now, can you come down?"


    The man''s voice is a little urgent, with a tone of almost pleading.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "Qinhuai, let''s talk about it tomorrow! You go back. "


    "If you don''t come down, I''ll stand here and not leave."


    He said persistently.


    "Qinhuai, I''m not at home."


    "Where are you? I''m here for you


    Qin Huai''s heart was merciless, and a bad idea appeared in his mind.


    "Sijun and I live outside tonight! You go back. "


    Yin Xinlan sat up.


    "I must see you tonight. Tell me where you are?"


    Men don''t give up.


    Yin Xinlan deeply took a breath, "then you come to the hospital, see you at the gate."


    With that, Yin Xinlan hung up the phone.


    Thirty minutes later, Yin Xinlan got on the car of Qinhuai.


    "Qinhuai, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Chen Shi drives." He ordered.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the driver in front of her, as if she had seen her before.


    "You go to a place with me." Qin Huai said.


    Yin Xinlan felt that these two days were very tired, although it was only three meals a day, Zuo Xiao did not let her do anything back.


    However, the old man ran to buy vegetables, cook, send meals, but also spend his mind, worried about whether he likes to eat.


    I''m really tired.


    "Qinhuai, it''s late. I want to go to bed. What do you really want to say, is it all right now? "


    She held her head and her elbow against the window.


    The man was staring at her, "if I don''t look for you, you''ll sleep in the hospital?"


    Yin Xinlan did not react for a while. She looked at him, puzzled in her eyes.


    Did she love the hospital?


    Later, he added a word, she understood.


    "Still in bed with him?"


    Said the man.


    Yin Xinlan''s whole face changed color, and she finally knew what he was thinking.


    He thought she was living in the hospital and sleeping with her.


    "Stop!"


    She yelled directly.


    "I told you to stop. Do you hear me?" Yin Xinlan got angry and opened the door.


    Qin Huai took her hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly turned his head to his sight, and the whole person seemed to be ignited with gunpowder, "what are you doing? Qinhuai, who do you think I am in your heart? What is my Yin Xinlan in your heart? "


    "The person I love, the woman I love, the woman I swear to marry, the woman to spend my life with me!"


    The man''s eyes are suffused with blood red light, said ruthlessly.


    Yin Xinlan lip corner diffuse over cold smile out, "so easy with others to sleep with the woman you also want?"


    "Yin Xinlan! You really... "


    He was close to madness, holding her hand harder and harder.


    Yin Xinlan used all her strength to struggle, "since you have identified, what are you still looking for me for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    Yin Xinlan is really angry, let alone by her beloved man, and almost become a prostitute. Now she really can''t face his accusation.


    Having been together for more than three years, she thought he knew her personality well enough.


    Even if she didn''t say it, he knew she was not that kind of person.


    But now, he thought


    She did not care, pushed him away, he did not let go, she hit him.


    Suddenly, the man snorted.


    The car suddenly stopped, and the man in front of him said, "Miss Yin, stop quickly. General manager Qin is sad. "


    Yin Xinlan of course did not stop, the man continued, "Qin Zong he went to Paris to save you just got shot."


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan''s hand is frozen.


    She looked at him with wide eyes, and could not believe her own.


    He was shot, too?


    "Chen Shi, who made you talk a lot?"


    Qin Huai said sharply.


    Chen Shi''s face was full of embarrassment and guilt, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I know you don''t want miss Yin to know that, for fear of her worry, but it''s better than she misunderstood you! This time, you almost... "


    "Chen Shi, stop talking."


    Qin Huai said in a hoarse voice.


    Chen Shi stopped talking. He restarted the car.


    Yin Xinlan sat in her seat and did not speak for a long time.


    The window, reflecting the beautiful neon.


    He''s gone to save her!


    He''s gone to Paris, too!


    "Heart haze!" Qin Huai tried to shout her name.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at him. "Where are you hurt?" She asked softly.


    Indeed, after seeing him again, she never asked how and where he was hurt?


    Qin Huai shook his head and said with a smile, "little injury, it''s almost over."


    Yin Xinlan''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    What I can''t say in my heart.


    I can''t say happy or sad.


    But at least she knew that he didn''t leave her alone. He went to her and even tried to save her.


    The heart is not so sad, before the grievance also dispersed the majority.


    The car stopped. It was the villa he had brought her to.


    He said it was their home.


    All the preferences inside are decorated according to her style.


    The man goes ahead and she follows.


    To the door, Qinhuai suddenly looked back at her, "heart LAN, can you close your eyes?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him with red eyes, and his face was full of expectation.


    She took a deep breath and wanted to refuse. At this time, she was not in the mood to play romance with him.


    However, looking at his pale and haggard face, she could not say something.


    Finally, she closed her eyes.


    The man walked into the room holding hands. The man whispered, "open your eyes."


    She opened her eyes slowly.


    The red roses were full of them.


    The whole villa, almost covered with roses, was standing in the middle of the heart-shaped roses and candles.


    "Qinhuai, you..."


    Yin Xinlan felt a little surprised.


    Qin Huai reached out and held her hand and knelt slowly in front of her, "heart LAN, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my fault. I know what I say now can''t make up for the damage you''ve suffered. But please believe that I don''t want to see you hurt more than anyone else


    The first time he knelt in front of her, Yin Xinlan reached out to help him, "Qinhuai, you get up, what are you doing?"


    In fact, she was afraid that he would suddenly take out his ring and propose to her.


    Now she, really can''t promise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    Qin Huai did not get up, his whole person is immersed in pain and guilt.


    "Xin Lan, can you forgive me?"


    He''s asking for her forgiveness.


    "In your heart, you have already identified me and Zuo Xiao You''re asking me to forgive me now... "


    Not waiting for her to finish speaking, Qinhuai immediately got up and put his hand on her lips, "it''s me that''s wrong. In fact, I don''t think so in my heart. I know you won''t, you won''t."


    Hearing him say so, Yin Xinlan''s heart is somewhat comforting.


    She didn''t speak, but tears were already in her eyes.


    "Xinlan, I did that to you that day. I thought that as long as it was like this, she would not bother you again. Who knows, she has such a vicious heart In the end, it''s still my fault. I promise you, if I let you suffer a little injustice in the future, I won''t die easily... "


    She covered his mouth. "Why make such an oath?"


    The man saw her relax and held her in his arms.


    "Heart LAN, I know you love me."


    He said happily.


    In summer, Yin Xinlan only wore a White Chiffon dress.


    Suddenly, I felt wet and touched, but I was scared.


    The blood of a hand.


    "Oh, you''re bleeding!"


    He was wearing a black shirt today. At this time, he realized that the shirt was stained with blood.


    "it must have been in the car just now. Why didn''t you say that at that time?"


    Yin Xinlan some remorse, see the blood, her heart''s anger also can''t send out.


    "It''s OK. It''s worth dying now."


    He still held her in his hands, "as long as you forgive me!"


    Yin Xinlan at this time found that his face has been very bad.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital."


    She pulled him out, just opened the door of the villa, but was pulled by a strong force.


    She looked back at him and saw that he had knelt down in front of her on one knee again with a diamond ring in his hand.


    "Qinhuai, what do you do?"


    "Xinlan, marry me!"


    He said, looking up at her.


    Yin Xinlan was worried, "now you are still in the mood to say this. Hurry up and I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    Qin Huai was determined not to get up, "you promise me first!"


    "Qinhuai!"


    Yin Xinlan is in a hurry and reaches out to pull him.


    "I won''t get up if you don''t promise me." Qin Huai''s brows were tight, and the sweat on his forehead was already dripping.


    When Chen Shi heard the news, he came over. Seeing the scene of Qinhuai, he was in a hurry. "Miss Yin, please promise first. The general injury of Qin is very important."


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital


    Yin Xinlan sat on the chair, anxious, holding the ring from Qinhuai in her hand.


    Chen Shigang just told her about the situation. He went to Paris to find her.


    Almost all the relationships were launched, and even shocked Zuo Xiaotang.


    Finally, she took people into the red light district to save her, but she was chased all the way.


    He was shot in the abdomen and died.


    Even after he came back, he broke up with Zuo Xiaotang.


    Before, her heart is to blame.


    Is sad sad, even disappointed to the point of despair.


    But when she heard this, she couldn''t be moved.


    In the end, the man she has loved for three years is the choice she wants to spend the whole life with.


    He was willing to take risks for her, even the things she had been planning.


    Can she still blame him?


    He said that he was right. Zuo Xiaotang bullied her in every way that night. If he helped her.


    It will only make Zuo Xiaotang more angry.


    The hand holding the ring tightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    This morning, Yin Xinlan did not come.


    Looking at the boss with a black face, Bai Yaojun said cautiously, "otherwise, I''ll call Miss yin?"


    The man didn''t speak. Bai Yaojun called directly.


    "No answer!" Bai Yaojun hung up the phone and said.


    "Or I''ll go to the apartment?" Bai Yaojun said again.


    "Slim, go and see what she''s been doing from last night to this morning."


    The man spoke softly.


    A moment later, Si Lin came back, "boss, at 10 o''clock last night, Miss Yin went out to meet Qinhuai. At 11:30, they returned to the hospital together, but it seemed that the injury of Qinhuai was aggravated."


    The man raised his eyelids. "So, she''s guarding him now?"


    Si Lin looked at Bai Yaojun, "yes."


    "Well, I see."


    The corner of a man''s mouth faded out a cold smile.


    It''s really sentimental.


    "Boss, I think Miss Yin knew that Qin Huai went to Paris for her injury, so she would..."


    Bai Yaojun said.


    "Isn''t it that the gangs in Paris have come after me, slim? Since that man is so affectionate and righteous that he doesn''t even want to be famous, then good people will do it to the end! "


    The man opened his mouth again and looked at slyn coldly.


    Bai Yaojun pursed his lips and was ignored again.


    Slim nodded. "Boss, I know what to do."


    "Xiaobai, how is their investigation going?"


    He was finally noticed.


    Bai Yaojun said in a hurry, "Qinhuai has no father and no mother. He is an orphan. His little aunt can''t find a family abroad."


    "Are both alone?" Bai Yaojun said, "it''s impossible. Their identity and family background have been deliberately erased, so we can''t find any clues for the time being. However, if I use all my network, it''s not difficult."


    "No, they don''t deserve to set off a storm of public opinion in Liangcheng. I''d like to see how much trouble they can make. "


    The man''s eyes reflected a chill.


    "Boss, it should be intentional for him to approach the third lady."


    Bai Yaojun said.


    "The left wing has always been conceited and coveted the boss''s position for a long time. He was involved in this matter. I think we might as well look at it first."


    Said slim.


    A man''s silence means acquiescence.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Yin Xinlan came in with the incubator. "Sorry, I got up late today, so I''m late. Are you hungry?"


    The man''s mouth a hook, light smile out.


    Get up late!


    "Boss, let''s go out first."


    Bai Yaojun and Si Lin went out.


    The boss''s face is very gloomy, Miss Yin estimated that there was no good fruit to eat today.


    When the door is closed, Yin Xinlan puts the food on the small table in front of Zuo Xiao.


    The man, however, went down to the window and sat down on the sofa.


    Yin Xinlan stopped, looked at the man and took a deep breath. "If you want to eat on the tea table, I''ll bring it right away."


    Naturally, she can rush to the man''s displeasure today.


    She also knew that it would be better to leave him alone at this time.


    The food is placed on the tea table, "you eat it."


    Porridge, side dishes, steamed buns, and a plate of fruit.


    The man looked up at her and saw the ring on her ring finger.


    Yin Xinlan followed his eyes and fell on the ring, and immediately hid her hand behind her.


    After Qin Huai wakes up, she insists on wearing it for her. When she returns to her apartment, she starts to prepare breakfast and forgets to take it down.


    "Do you have no appetite? Why don''t you eat it? "


    She looked at him, do not know why the heart inexplicable some guilty.


    "Hello


    The man''s cold voice suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    Yin Xinlan was stunned. She thought she had heard something wrong.


    Looking up at him, "what do you say?"


    There was no smile in the man''s eyes, "I let you feed me!"


    "Your hand is hurt, why should I feed you?" Yin Xinlan looks at him in surprise.


    He didn''t ask for it when he was most seriously injured. Now he can almost move freely, and he still makes such a request.


    The man''s tone is a little lazy, "the hand that gives an injection hurts. I don''t want to move myself. "


    "I''m not your babysitter. You eat it yourself."


    Yin Xinlan thinks that this guy is making trouble for nothing. Seeing his lazy appearance, he knows that it must be intentional.


    The man is not angry, light said, "then don''t eat, take it back."


    Yin Xinlan''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. Is this his temper?


    "Because I''m late? Are you angry? "


    The man looked up at her. "Why are you late?"


    "I said..."


    "Don''t lie to me. Do you think I''m so gullible?"


    The man interrupted her directly, and her voice became cold!


    "I..."


    Yin Xinlan is choking. How can she say it.


    "I In fact... "


    "Well, you go back." The man got up, long legs sprang back to bed.


    Yin Xinlan stood by the sofa and didn''t move for half a day.


    "Is it not appetizing?" She said in a soft voice.


    Yin Xinlan admires her endurance now. She seems to be unable to lose her temper in the face of this man.


    The man lay in bed, closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Finally, Yin Xinlan got up and took the food and left.


    In the living room, Chu Yun also came, saw her come out and said with a smile, "finished?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "no food!"


    "Oh, no? Isn''t it noisy and hungry for a long time


    Bai Yaojun''s eyes widened!


    Yin Xinlan did not stop. "I didn''t eat a bite. I went back. If he didn''t want to eat at noon, please tell me about it. I won''t do it! "


    Bai Yaojun was stunned, "good..."


    Several people all stare at her!


    She turned and walked out!


    Three people look at each other, Si Lin gets up and wants to go inside.


    Bai Yaojun grabbed him and said, "what are you doing in there? Do you know how to cook? "


    "I''m going to see the boss. What''s wrong with him?"


    Bai Yaojun glared at him, "you don''t understand women''s problems."


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Yun, "let Master Chu go in."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "you are the most thief!"


    He got up with a smile in his mouth. "But I''m not in the mood to comfort him. He''s always angry with me. I have to step in and step on his feet."


    The man pushed the door and went in. The man was still lying in bed with his eyes closed.


    He said with a smile, "OK, people are gone, you can open your eyes!"


    Zuo Xiao looked at him and said, "get out of here!"


    Chu Yun''s buttocks did not wait to sit on the sofa, immediately froze, "do you have human nature, I just saved you, you will be so vengeful, I should let you die!"


    Left Xiao slowly leisurely rise, "you regret useless!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and didn''t want to argue with him. He wanted to gossip.


    "Jealous?" Chu Yun''s eyes were shining at him.


    Zuo Xiao sneered. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Why do you stink when you''re not jealous?"


    Chu Yun sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette and handed it to him!


    Zuo Xiao took the cigarette and put it in his mouth and sat down opposite him!


    Chu Yun continued to gossip, "this little injury to you is not everything, you are not discharged from the hospital is not for her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    The man vomited out light blue smoke, his face dyed in the sun, but his voice was cold, "I''m old, now I don''t need to work hard. Can''t I have a rest?"


    "Yes! Of course


    Chu Yun said with a malicious smile, "but isn''t it better to go home and cultivate yourself?"


    Men focus on smoking, did not answer him!


    Chu Yun finally laughed, "are you tacit? A few days ago, you were in such a good mood that you were not happy to hear that she met her ex boyfriend. You are not in love with her, are you? "


    "Cough, cough..." As soon as Chu Yun''s words were spoken, he was choked and coughed!


    "Ha ha! I''m right Chu Yun laughed back and forth, "Zuo Xiao, you also have today. I really don''t know whether I should be happy for you or sad for you?"


    Zuo Xiao put out the smoke, his face calmed down, his eyes looked out of the window, his voice was very indifferent, "I will never fall in love with anyone again in this life!"


    "You say you don''t love? Why are you doing this now? " Chu Yun eyebrows a pick to look at him!


    "Because she is the mother of her son!"


    The man said slowly!


    "What are you going to do?" Chu sat down and played with it. He asked on the sofa.


    "She can''t get involved with any man!"


    Man, the whole man is gloomy!


    "She''s not your wife. Why do you restrict her from engaging in sex?"


    Chu Yun put out the smoke, threw a gum in his mouth, uninhibited smile.


    "My son will take over all my family property in the future. As the successor of Zuo''s family, he can''t have any stain on him!"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice is very low and depressing!


    "But I''m single, and I''m only 26 years old. I''m going to get married sooner or later. You''ll never get married and have children all your life? "


    Chuyun chewed gum and felt depressed!


    "I marry her!"


    "Cough..."


    As soon as the man''s words came out, Chu Yun choked.


    The gum goes straight into my stomach!


    "What do you say?" He looked at Zuo Xiao in surprise, and didn''t dare to believe what he had just heard!


    He has always been calm, because he knows Zuo Xiao too well.


    Just now he looked calm and half joked!


    Zuo Xiao put out the smoke, "Xi Xi likes her very much!"


    "Because hee likes her? You marry her? I don''t believe it. Who just told me that I would never fall in love with others in my life? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of surprise!


    The man smile, deep eye color with a mocking smile, "who told you that you can''t get married without love? Chu Yun, why have you been taken once? Green hat is still not strong! "


    "Shit! Do you speak human language? " Chu Yun almost overturned the table.


    The man looks up at him. A face of disdain, "even if the child has been born? Do you have any future? Women like that are worth remembering until now


    Take a closer look, Zuo Xiao''s eyes are suffused with resentment that iron does not become steel!


    His words just poked the taboo in his heart, but also pain, "who said I never forget her?"


    "If not, why are you in such a hurry? Angry? "


    Left Xiao looked at him, suddenly kicked in the past, "no promising guy!"


    Chu Yun Qi also disappeared, sitting in the sofa, "I have no feelings for her, how can I still love that kind of woman. I just feel like I''m holding my breath! The women waiting to enter my Chu family in the world are crushing their heads. They even wear me green hats! By what? "


    Zuo Xiao handed him a cigarette. "Do you know her twenty-six? You know so well what do you want to do


    Chu Yun


    He thought he would comfort himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Yin Xinlan has not been to the company for a long time. However, she has basically handled several lists of the company.


    Today, when I came to the company, my colleagues in the design department handed in all the design drawings.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the design drawing, but her mind began to wander unconsciously.


    In her mind, the man was angry again and again this morning. She felt that the most helpless thing in her life was to owe this man.


    He has such a bad temper that he can''t bear it sometimes.


    But who let her owe him so much!


    She has to bear it!


    "Sister Yin, why do you sigh?" Wang Lili came in.


    Yin Xinlan looks up at her. "Did I sigh?"


    Wang Lili nodded and put the coffee on the table! Sister Yin, do you feel uncomfortable, or you will have a rest! "


    Yin Xinlan smile, took the coffee, "thank you, Lili, I''m ok."


    Wang Lili said with a smile, "thank you for teaching me so much, I haven''t thank you yet."


    "Lili, what''s in your hand?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at Wang Lili holding several pieces of paper in her hand, and she just saw the man''s face.


    Wang Lili blushed. "It''s nothing. I collect the information casually."


    "Information? The man you like? "


    It''s all about a man with exclusive interviews and gossip information.


    Wang Lili''s face became more red, and Yin Xinlan knew that she was right.


    "Not really. I don''t have the right to like him, just worship. " Wang Lili is not a pinched character. After knowing her mind, Yin Xinlan didn''t want her to show it to herself.


    however, she directly spread those pieces of paper in front of her, "sister Yin, do you know Mr. Zuo? I like him a lot


    Sure enough, it was all the pictures of the man.


    A lot of them were taken secretly by gossip. Yin Xinlan''s eyes fell on it and said with a smile, "he is more than 40 years old. What do you like about him? I''m an old man. "


    Wang Lili immediately said, "he is the most manly man I have ever met. A man is the most valuable man until he is 40 years old. This is his golden age."


    The child said with a dreamy smile, "I think he is the most charming old man even if he becomes an old man one day.


    Yin Xinlan is silent, her eyes are firmly fixed on a photo.


    In the picture, the man is surrounded in the middle, and she is impressed by the other people on the table.


    Before the interview, she would carefully check the background and founders of these companies, and she had been to almost all of the companies in the photos.


    They were all rejected.


    "Lili, you said that I was rejected in the interview before. It should be that someone deliberately refused to let me succeed in the interview, didn''t you?"


    She asked suddenly.


    Wang Lili was stunned and then nodded, "yes, I heard very clearly. That''s what the man said at that time. Do you know who it is, sister yin? "


    Yin Xinlan returned to God, "I don''t know."


    At ten o''clock, Bai Yaojun did not call her.


    She still came to the hospital.


    When I got off the taxi, I just met Chu Yun, who was leaning against the parking lot and smoking.


    He saw her, but he didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Yin Xinlan started to walk in the past and stopped by his side.


    Chu Yun looked at her faintly, "he said he wanted to go out to eat."


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and asked, "he Myself? "


    "No, there''s a beauty with you!" Chu Yun said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "Oh."


    "Xiaobai didn''t call you. What are you doing here? To ask for his forgiveness? "


    The man laughs for a beaten smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    Yin Xinlan has been used to this kind of attitude towards him, and ignores him. He directly asks, "there is something I want to ask you."


    "You can ask, but I don''t have to answer you."


    The man looked at the blue sky and smoked.


    An uninhibited expression makes people crazy.


    Yin Xinlan ignored him and asked, "does he usually tell you about me?"


    The man said with a smile, "a little bit! Do you want to know if he is in love with you


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and ignored his words, "I want to know if I couldn''t find a job before. Is it related to him?"


    The man eyebrows a pick, "so quickly know, who told you?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart sank in an instant. It seems that her guess is true.


    "Did he deliberately keep me from getting a job?"


    Her tone was already a little edgy.


    Chu Yun smiles, "you can''t find a job. It''s really him I did it on purpose. "


    His words are very long.


    Chu Yun Dun, "in fact, there is one thing I think you will know sooner or later, or I will tell you now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at him.


    The man chuckled. "In fact, he knew that long before you were sold into the red light district. The reason why he didn''t save you until three days later was that he wanted you to suffer a little bit, and then another hero saved the United States. You directly agreed with each other Well, I think he likes you


    "Where did he eat?"


    Yin Xinlan''s voice is a little excited.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, "it''s like a guest house!"


    "Hey, don''t say I told you that..."


    Before Chu Yun finished, Yin Xinlan had already got on the taxi and left.


    The environment of Kexian residence is elegant and romantic. The sound of gurgling water can be heard in the quiet.


    It makes people feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    However, the anger in Yin Xinlan''s heart could not be calmed down.


    It''s very quiet here. There is a large lotus pool outside the window. The scenery is pleasant. So few people enter the box in summer.


    She easily found Zuo Xiao and went straight to him.


    Left Xiao looked at the quick step to come over, standing in front of his angry woman, "you run to?"


    "Ah It was the woman sitting next to Zuo Xiao who made the alarm.


    Xinyuan eagerly took a napkin to wipe the man who was splashed with tea. "Miss Yin, what are you doing?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow tight frown, a little gloomy face down, he waved away Xin Yuan.


    On the gloomy incomparable face, continuously drops of water.


    The man''s voice was very cold. "You''d better explain it to me, or I won''t just let it go."


    Yin Xinlan looked at his angry expression more angry, "just because you have power and power, just because you want me to be a nanny for your son, you force me to find a job? How are you? Why do you do that? "


    The man''s brow frowned more tightly, "I force you not to find a job?"


    "Yes, you are forcing me not to find a job! You also deliberately let me stay in the red light district for three days to save me. Now I know that whatever you do has a purpose. In vain, I am grateful to you and want to repay you. You are a selfish man


    Yin Xinlan cried out angrily, and the whole person was shaking slightly.


    She did not know why, at this moment, she would cry.


    Why should she shed tears at such a man.


    "Have you finished?"


    The man looked at her coldly.


    "That''s it. I don''t owe you any more. I don''t want to see you again."


    Yin Xinlan said that she was about to leave, but was grabbed by a man''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    Yin Xinlan was pulled back by a strong force. Suddenly, she almost fell down and ran into the man''s arms.


    "Why, I was told that boss Zuo wanted to hit someone?"


    The reason why she said this is because Zuo Xiao''s face is really ugly.


    Originally indifferent face gloomy as if overcast days, dark can not see a bit of light.


    The man clutched her wrist. "There are many ways I want to make you submit. Do you think I can afford to lose someone like that


    Who is he?


    Zuo Xiao, stamp a foot, the whole Liangcheng must tremble.


    Would he do something like this for a woman?


    Don''t you laugh your teeth off?


    Yin Xinlan now full of brain has determined that everything is left Xiao dry, he said what she did not have time to carefully understand.


    "If it wasn''t for you, who would it be? Who else has such great ability in Liangcheng? "


    Yin Xinlan questioned him.


    The man looked at her, with a bit of mockery in his eyes, "do you think it''s a kind of ability, for a woman to disturb the whole city''s dignitaries?"


    "If not, who are you?" Yin Xinlan looks at him, this man is born with the noble temperament, let his words virtually add weight.


    "Who doesn''t want you to work in other companies? Don''t you have a brain? Don''t you think about it? "


    The man looked scornful and let go of her. "Go, I don''t want to see you now."


    He was angry.


    Yin Xinlan is not entangled and turns away.


    At this moment, she was really confused.


    If it''s not him, then who is it?


    What he said is very reasonable. Who is he? How can he bow to those people and ask for help?


    Not to mention that the companies she interviewed were not big companies. Even if they were big companies, he would not do that.


    After thinking about it all afternoon, her mood calmed down.


    She felt a headache because of the repeated thoughts in her mind.


    She didn''t want to believe that Qin Huai would do that.


    However, after thinking about it, he is the only one who has this possibility.


    Before, he always wanted her to go to his company


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, there was no news from Zuo Xiao.


    She doesn''t have to cook dinner.


    I''m relieved.


    "Go, I don''t want to see you now."


    The man''s cold words suddenly sounded in his ears.


    He was very angry at that time, and she thought she might not have to cook any more.


    Thinking like this, I fell asleep.


    The night before last, she tossed herself into the middle of the night, and now she sleeps very heavily.


    Zuo''s


    instead of returning to the hospital, Zuo Xiao returned to the company. He has been looking at all the documents that need his approval these days.


    Xinyuan accompanied him, quietly looking at him.


    In his mind, however, the conversation between him and the woman in the afternoon flashed over and over again.


    Is there a feeling between them that she doesn''t know?


    She really wants to know!


    The man''s phone rings, he puts down the document in his hand, opens the phone, and orders hands-free.


    "Where are you, boss?"


    The voice of Bai Yaojun.


    "I''m in the company."


    A man''s voice has no emotion.


    "Are you not coming back to the hospital?"


    "If you have anything to say."


    "Boss, about he Zhiya..."


    Bai Yaojun said.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll go back later."


    The hospital


    Zuo Xiaotang walked into the ward and the man was working with a computer.


    When she came in, he didn''t look up and said nothing.


    She went up to him and sat down on the bed. "You''re really going to break up with me, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    Qin Huai nodded, "yes."


    Immediately Zuo Xiaotang cried out, "Qinhuai, I know I did wrong, you forgive me, OK? I promise I won''t touch her again. Don''t you break up with her


    She took his arm and cried bitterly, "do you know how much effort I put into being with you? I don''t hesitate to fight against my father. Now my father has locked me up. I climbed down from the third floor for you, and my leg hurt... "


    The man looked up at her, "you climb down from the third floor? Where is the injury? "


    Zuo Xiaotang did not come for several days. He thought she was angry and gave up. It turned out that she was not forbidden by her father.


    Zuo Xiaotang spread out his hand in front of his eyes, his hands were densely scratched out a lot of small mouth, some of which were seriously bleeding, which had not been treated.


    "And legs!" She lifted off her skirt. "I don''t know if it''s broken."


    Through the damaged skirt, he saw the girl''s originally white leg, there is a palm sized piece of flesh and blood.


    The man immediately got up from the bed, "are you not dying?"


    "Yes, I didn''t care about my life since I fell in love with you. I just want to be with you."


    Zuo Xiaotang said excitedly and definitely.


    Qin Huai closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "I''ll let Chen Shi take you to see a doctor!"


    "If you don''t forgive me, I''d rather be lame all my life." she held his arm tightly.


    "If you want me to ignore you in the future, you won''t listen to me."


    Qin Huai said sternly.


    After a while, the girl finally let go, "I''m afraid, can you go with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan woke up at nine o''clock, turned over and couldn''t sleep any more.


    She got up and began to pack up.


    Zuo Xiao doesn''t have to cook any more. She doesn''t have to be here in this apartment.


    In fact, there is nothing, a few clothes to carry around and a backpack.


    Out of the door of the apartment, the opposite is the hospital.


    She''s standing here, looking at the other side, entranced.


    Later, he went in.


    In fact, she did not know why she came?


    Only when she found herself standing outside the door of Zuo Xiao''s ward did she turn around in a hurry.


    Oh, my God!


    She didn''t want to come. How did she get here?


    Hesitated to turn back too quickly, hit a person.


    That person''s arms are really hard, directly hit her nose sour.


    The breath of man''s body is clear, with a faint smell of tobacco.


    Zuo Xiao has a strong aura, so that she has not looked up to see him, has already known who hit the arms.


    She directly bowed her head, retreated from the man''s arms, and left as soon as she wanted to go around him.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She still unconsciously said three words sorry.


    "Is the meal here?"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan looks up in surprise, and instantly falls into a man''s deep dark pupil.


    "I No dinner She whispered.


    Big brother, what time is it? What kind of meal does she send?


    The man frowned at her, "are you on strike?"


    The voice of the cold let Yin Xinlan hit a shiver.


    "I..." Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath and stabilizes her mind. No, she can''t be like a soft persimmon all the time. Now he can pinch it as much as he wants!


    So she looked up at him and said, "you said you didn''t want to see me. Now why blame me for the strike?"


    "I just said I didn''t want to see you. Did I say I didn''t want to eat your cooking?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked back at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    "But assistant Bai didn''t call me either." as soon as her voice dropped, Bai Yaojun immediately stood up.


    "Oh, Miss Yin, you only said lunch at that time. You didn''t tell me about dinner."


    Bai Yaojun saw that the boss was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to get involved.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t want to involve other people. She plucked up her courage and said, "I think you are almost all right now. If you saved me when you found me, I would always be grateful. These days I take care of you and cook for you. Even if I owe you, I will pay off.


    After that, she raised her head. "I won''t come to see you anymore. We''re clear."


    With that, she wanted to leave the man.


    Her arm was suddenly held, and before she could react, she was pressed against the wall.


    The man''s breath is approaching, the handsome Xiao Leng''s cheek is close at hand.


    "Two clear?"


    The smile on his lips was colder than the snow in winter.


    "Yes, if you don''t save me, Qinhuai will also save me."


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him and said.


    "Ah She exclaimed, raised her eyes to meet his line of sight, and said with provocation in her eyes, "so the two are cleared. I don''t owe you anything?"


    "You think that trash can save you? Also, I heard you say the same thing in Phoenix hotel last time, but how did you say it? Don''t you forget that I''ve helped you so much and I''ve spent a lot of money and energy on it. Are you finished with a clear sentence? "


    The man''s hands tightly clasped her hands, and his body was tightly attached to her body, confining her whole person between his body and the wall.


    How can you forget?


    But if Zuo Xiao doesn''t mention it today, she really can''t remember?


    However, at this time, the scene of that day is clearly in front of us.


    On that day, he said that the money of the hotel was 28000, and she was released on bail. She was frozen for 2 million yuan, 5000 times, and the flesh was paid. It was enough.


    However, after that, he helped her to fight a lawsuit. Lu Yin''s lawyer fee was heard to be very expensive, which was easily ignored by the middle-level rich businessmen.


    He helped her to buy the ruins that were not burned down and build a park.


    How much of this debt she could not imagine.


    "Has the account been settled? I don''t know if you''ve been sleeping with me for a hundred years


    The man said coldly, but with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, biting his lips, and finally defended himself, "you said to fight a lawsuit for me, but did you release LV Qingjun in the end?"


    "Cough Miss Yin, didn''t you watch the news? LV Qingjun has been kicked out of Xingji company with no money because he failed to fulfill the contract penalty with Zuo. His wife divorced him. Now he is picking up rags and living a miserable life! "


    Bai Yaojun said softly.


    Man evil spirit smile, "what punishment is prison, how, you think this punishment can be better than let him in prison?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart almost shook violently and had to obey. The man in front of her was more terrible than the devil.


    He calculated that she would refuse LV Qingjun, so in the end, she made a statement for herself.


    Some panic in the heart, the man always pressed her, she did not know whether she was scared to suffocate.


    "Miss Yin, in the community before you, we spent $180 million to buy it. What we did was public welfare. We didn''t get any profit."


    Bai Yaojun''s voice sounded again.


    180 million?


    God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    Yin Xinlan felt that her head was buzzing, and she couldn''t hear any sound.


    The man is smiling, the whole body sends out the cold breath, "want to be clear, only afraid you can''t do it all your life."


    Fear grows from the heart and reaches its peak in an instant.


    She tried hard to push him away, but the man did not move.


    "You let me go! I''ll pay you back. I''ll pay you what I owe you. "


    Yin Xinlan''s heart beat has become a piece.


    The man''s face slowly approaching, and finally against her forehead, the cool breath with warm spray on her cheek, "how do you want to return? Do you still earn money by working? You can''t afford it all your life. Why should I wait so long "


    Yin Xinlan''s hands were nestled in his palms and pressed against his chest." it won''t last forever. I can make money. In short, I''ll pay you back. "


    "Ha ha! OK, you can pay it back slowly. But I always charge some interest first, don''t I? "


    With that, the man''s kiss came down.


    This is not the first time they kiss, but this is the most painful time for Yin Xinlan.


    His kiss was overbearing and blazing, and it was cruel on her lips.


    Bai Yaojun and Si Lin were both stupid. They turned their backs and did not dare to walk or look.


    Boss, do you want to serve meat?


    This is the first time in all these years.


    Yin Xinlan was the man''s hegemony of the oral cavity, the whole person was imprisoned in his arms.


    His lips and tongue were forced to stir with him, and every inch of his mouth was licked by him, leaving a faint smell of tobacco.


    Finally, she bit hard, at this time she has been unable to control the strength, she did not know how much force.


    But the whole mouth is full of the taste of fishy sweet, the man pushed out, the corner of his mouth has blood flow down.


    As soon as he was free, Yin Xinlan pushed him away and wanted to run.


    Bata a a small thing fell on the ground, Yin Xinlan had no time to see, ran away.


    Men''s deep eyes, strong passion, eyes have been closely staring at the figure running far away.


    Today, he was very angry.


    Originally, I just wanted to punish her and scare her. Unexpectedly, I touched her.


    I really want her!


    After a long time, Bai Yaojun whispered, "boss Master Chu will be here soon! "


    The man just stoops down to pick up the small thing that the woman falls on the ground, and then tightly grasps in the palm.


    Diamond in the palm of your hand!


    She''s going to marry that man?


    Yin Xinlan stumbled out, a God in a panic.


    She did not expect to meet Qinhuai and Zuo Xiaotang at this time.


    He pushed Zuo Xiaotang in a wheelchair. The woman''s hand held his hand tightly, and her cheek pressed on his arm. Xiaoniaoyiren''s happiness was incomparable.


    Face to face, there is no way to avoid!


    The tears on a woman''s face are not dry, her hair is messy, and her lips are red. She can bleed. What''s going on?


    Qin Huai''s eyes almost instantly flushed blood, "heart LAN, how can you be here? What''s the matter with you? "


    He asked.


    Yin Xinlan was very aggrieved at the moment, and her tears immediately came up again when she saw Qinhuai.


    However, his hand tightly with another woman, she forced himself not to let tears flow down.


    "I''m fine, I''m going home."


    with that, she wanted to leave in a hurry.


    Although Qin Huai was worried, he knew that he should let her go on this occasion.


    He nodded.


    Yin Xinlan hastily steps forward, "Miss Yin!" Zuo Xiaotang stopped her.


    She let go of the man''s hand and pushed the wheelchair directly to her.


    Yin Xinlan had to stop and look at her, but said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    Zuo Xiaotang came to her in front of her, looked up at her eyes full of kindness, "Miss Yin, I''m sorry. Everything is my fault, although I didn''t mean to, but still brought you harm. Can you forgive me? "


    Yin Xinlan did not expect that Zuo Xiaotang would apologize to herself.


    Although, this apology is obviously not very sincere.


    Before Yin Xinlan spoke, she said, "as long as you forgive me, you can do anything you want me to do."


    She looked at Yin Xinlan eagerly, full of grievances.


    It''s like she was the victim!


    Yin Xinlan''s voice was a little hoarse, "Miss left, if I really had an accident this time, your apology is obviously meaningless. Now that I''m back safely, why do you have to apologize to me?"


    With that, she bypassed her and started to leave.


    However, Zuo Xiaotang took her hand and said, "Miss Yin, I''m sorry for you. You can beat me and scold me. I just want to ask for your forgiveness


    She shed tears and looked so pitiful. "Qinhuai is very angry. He wants to break up with me, but I can''t bear him..."


    She began to cry.


    "Sugar! What are you doing? "


    Qin Huai reached for her wrist.


    Yin Xinlan looks at Qinhuai, at the moment the feeling in the heart is really mixed feelings, five flavor smash.


    He told her to break up with Zuo Xiaotang.


    At the time, she didn''t believe it all.


    She knew that he would not give up so easily.


    Is it so easy to be concerned with the death of parents?


    However, now Zuo Xiaotang said it himself, but her heart really shook.


    He really wants to break up with her?


    For her!


    She has nothing to say!


    She can''t, and she won''t.


    This man is her.


    "Miss Yin, please!"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zuo Xiaotang knelt on the ground directly from the wheelchair.


    "Ah


    "Sugar and sugar!"


    The girl''s exclamation followed by the man''s voice of surprise.


    Her leg is still hurt!


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Qin Huai was angry.


    However, Zuo Xiaotang refused to get up. He knelt down at Yin Xinlan''s feet, tears in her eyes. "I know you must hate me very much, because I robbed Qinhuai and almost killed you. However, I really love him, I can''t do without her. Please forgive me, don''t let him break up with me, OK


    Even if this person is Zuo Xiaotang, even if she hurt her several times, but when a person kneels under your feet, it will still make people feel uncomfortable.


    "You get up, Zuo Xiaotang. You know that the matter between us is not a matter of kneeling. What''s more... "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I can''t even stop him breaking up with me. How can I help you?"


    Soon Zuo Xiaotang''s face turned white and he was in a cold sweat.


    Finally, Qinhuai just picked her up from the ground.


    The girl nests in the man''s arms, weak and helpless, and so delicate.


    The doctor rushed out, frowned and said, "Miss left''s leg is a comminuted fracture. If it is serious, she will be disabled for life."


    The girl is quiet in the man''s arms, just stare at Yin Xinlan with big eyes.


    Qinhuai whispered, "do you want to break your leg and be lame for the rest of your life?"


    He was very angry.


    Zuo Xiaotang hands around his neck, "for you, I am willing to be lame, as long as you don''t leave me."


    "I don''t want a lame man!" The man said coldly.


    "Then I will receive treatment, I will work hard to recover!"


    "Qinhuai, I really love you!"


    The girl''s lips kiss up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    Yin Xinlan doesn''t know why she didn''t go. She has to watch.


    Although, she could see that it was Zuo Xiaotang who took the initiative.


    But they did.


    She still felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t move. Go in and let the doctor show you."


    Qin Huai pulled Zuo Xiaotang aside, and his voice was a little urgent.


    Zuo Xiaotang hugged his neck happily, "OK, then you won''t break up with me, will you?"


    "I just said to let you see a doctor!" Said the man.


    "Then I will be lame!"


    Zuo Xiaotang''s tone is full of coquetry.


    On the way back, Yin Xinlan has been thinking about a question.


    Qin Huai also felt Zuo Xiaotang, otherwise, his voice would not change.


    Like, Zuo Xiao kisses her!


    She resisted, but not without feeling.


    However, what Zuo Xiao did to her today made her very disappointed and sad.


    She couldn''t explain why she was so sad?


    In short, it is inexplicable very sad, very want to cry.


    In fact, she did come back with tears.


    Qin Huai didn''t get any calls to lie down and wash her face.


    When she got up the next morning, she saw his missed call.


    It''s almost one o''clock!


    He also sent a wechat to her to call back, and she did not return.


    After working in the company all morning, she hardly had a rest.


    At lunch time, Wang Lili called for her, but she didn''t go either.


    The phone is silent all morning, and there are many missed calls when it is turned on.


    It''s the same person.


    She was thinking about whether to call back, Qin Huai''s call came in again.


    This time she pressed to answer, "Qinhuai!"


    "Heart LAN, why don''t you answer the phone? Is something wrong? Where are you?"


    He was in a hurry and his voice was hoarse with exhaustion.


    Her heart softened and he might have stayed up all night.


    Look at the time. He''s been calling her almost all the time since one o''clock last night.


    "I''m in the company, I''m ok!" She said in a flat tone.


    "You wait for me to come to you!"


    "No need to..."


    Before Yin Xinlan finished, Qinhuai has hung up the phone.


    Thirty minutes later, he arrived downstairs.


    Yin Xinlan gets on his car. Instead of driving, he is watching her all the time.


    "I said I was OK!" Yin Xinlan said softly, avoiding his eyes.


    He took her hand. "Did he bully you?"


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him and did not speak for a long time.


    "You told me that if he did something to you, I would never let him go."


    Qinhuai eyes color has been dyed with anger.


    "Can you fight him?" Yin Xinlan blurted out.


    Immediately Qin Huai''s face is hard to see the extreme, holding her hand also a stiff, "he really bullied you? Is it? "


    In the last sentence, his tone has changed.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "No. If he really bullies me, can I just let it go? "


    If it had been, she would have raised her fist and said fiercely.


    Today, obviously, there is no foundation.


    As a man, Qin Huai is more aware of a problem.


    No matter how strong she is, she is always a weak woman.


    He held Yin Xinlan''s hand tightly, and put the other one on her shoulder and hugged her in his arms. "Xinlan, tell me the truth, has he ever bullied you?"


    Bullied?


    He obviously asked not this time, but all the time.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "No."


    No, except for kissing and hugging, he didn''t violate her.


    And she knew that was what Qinhuai wanted to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    Qin Huai bowed his head to take her lips, but before he could kiss her, she pushed him away.


    It seems to be a conditioned reflex, very hard, very urgent.


    "Heart LAN, do you kiss me?"


    Men''s dim down, very thing.


    Yin Xinlan sat up straight and looked out of the window in her eyes. "You just kissed another woman last night."


    "She took the initiative. I didn''t expect her to do that?"


    Qin Huai explained.


    "What''s the difference?" Yin Xinlan looks at him, her eyes turn around.


    Qin Huai looked at her for a long time, and then he said, "I''m sorry, Xinlan, I won''t be able to. Don''t be angry


    This was one of the conditions that she had promised to make up with him, which he had never been able to do.


    In the evening, Zuo Zexi came back home and saw Zuo Xiao, and his mouth suddenly grew up in surprise.


    Left Xiao looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help laughing, "why, don''t you know your father?"


    The little bun ran up to him and said, "Dad, how did you come back?"


    "This is my home. Where am I going if I don''t come back? Or do you not want me back? "


    Zuo Xiao frowned.


    Zuo Zexi shook his head. "No, it''s Auntie Xinyuan who said you have to go on business for many days."


    "Did Xin Yuan come?" The man looks at sister-in-law Wang.


    Mrs. Wang nodded, "yes, Miss Xin has been here several times recently and bought new clothes for young master."


    The man nodded, his eyes turned back on his son''s body, "do you like the new clothes?"


    Zuo Zexi nodded, not very emotional.


    He raised his little butt and sat on the sofa with his short legs not high enough.


    The man reached out his arm and pulled the little guy into his arms and put him on the sofa.


    White little fat arm around his arm, small head rub ah rub.


    The man stretched out his finger on his forehead and pushed him away for a distance, "is there something wrong? What do you mean


    Be coquettish!


    He was rarely like him before.


    The little bun raised his head and looked at him with a smile. His round face was as cute as a big apple. "Dad, I miss a fish! Can you take me to see her


    The man frowned, "how do I know if she has time?"


    "Let''s ask her," he said immediately


    The man cocked his legs. "I don''t want her, I don''t ask."


    "Dad ~" the little Bun''s small face wrinkled into a little old man, "you said you would marry her, you and Ben don''t love a fish. I don''t want a fish to marry you? "


    "Hum!"


    Xiao baozi was angry and turned his back on him.


    The man raised his eyebrow and said, "if you marry someone else, you will never see her again."


    "Ah Yu will miss me. She will come to see me." The little bun said unhappily.


    The man''s lips fade out with a smile, "she will have another child with others, no time to miss you!"


    The small steamed bun a facial expression of injury, angry also cocked up two legs, however, the leg is too short, always slide down.


    After a while of silence, he suddenly turned his head to look at his father and said very formally, "Dad, you are so tired of meeting now, you see you have more white hair"


    suddenly, his son was so considerate that he surprised the left boss and felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    There was a little smile in his eyes, and the little bun continued, "you can''t refuse to accept the old man. When you get old, you will go east and West, and finally become Alzheimer''s disease. "


    The more you listen to it, the more wrong it is!


    "You see, I have grown up, and my teachers always praise me and say that I am excellent. I think I can share your worries. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    He looked up at his father, "give me the company. I''ll be the president. Dad, you can rest. You can stay in bed every day and eat delicious food. I''ll buy you whatever you want. You won''t be so stingy as you treat me."


    The smile on the man''s face gradually disappeared, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered, "boy, can''t you wait to inherit my property?"


    The little guy nodded to the point, with a serious face, "yes. Anyway, you are my only son. Sooner or later, my property will be mine


    "Since you can''t get the fish back to me, I''ll do it myself"


    his son was taught by that woman, and he wanted to take his power at a young age.


    "I''ll double your allowance. What do you think?"


    Xiao baozi looked at him seriously and discussed with him.


    The man immediately slapped on his forehead, "calf, get back to my room and go to bed. If you want to inherit my property, you can wait until I die. "


    Seeing that he was angry, Xiao baozi crawled down from the sofa.


    Standing far away from him, tearful, "when will you die?"


    "I''m looking for you..."


    As soon as the man raised his hand, the steamed bun went upstairs quickly.


    When he came to the stairs, he saw that his father didn''t come after him and stopped, "Zuo Xiao, I don''t like you!"


    With tears on his face, he turned and ran into the room.


    The bathroom


    the man looks at himself in the mirror, and the bite on the corner of his mouth is still red.


    In the afternoon, he once again entered the sight of her kiss.


    She strongly against him, so, in the face of Qinhuai can be enthusiastic?


    The most terrifying thing is that the brain can''t see the picture. The more you think about it, the more real it is.


    Pushing aside his room, he did not sleep.


    The son turned his head and ignored him.


    The man just stood for a moment, then put something on his bedside table and left.


    Baozi turned his head and looked at the mobile phone on the table, and finally showed a smiling face.


    Yin Xinlan received Zuo Zexi''s message, which was unexpected.


    "Auntie, I miss you! I love you


    That''s what it looks like in the first place.


    But it''s really warm.


    For Yin Xinlan at this time, she did not expect that in her most sad time, the person who gave her warmth turned out to be a child who had nothing to do with herself.


    "Auntie loves you too!" She went back.


    Baozi: auntie, are you busy recently? Why don''t you come to see me?


    Yin Xinlan: my aunt is working. I''m sorry, I didn''t go to see you!


    Baozi: when are you not working? Can you come and see me?


    Baozi: I miss you!


    Yin Xinlan


    Yin Xinlan didn''t know how to answer for a while. She agreed with Zuo Xiao that she would not see Xiaobao again.


    Baozi: auntie, are you sleeping?


    Baozi: good night, Auntie!


    Yin Xinlan: good night, Xi Xi!


    After five minutes


    steamed stuffed bun: did dad beat me today? (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~


    Yin Xinlan: why hit you? Where did you hit?


    Baozi: melon!


    Yin Xinlan: I''ll see you tomorrow!


    It''s too much. How can you beat a child in the head?


    At the thought of the pink steamed bun being beaten, Yin Xinlan was extremely distressed.


    That big iceberg has done such things to her one after another. What kind of appointment does she keep.


    The next night, Zuo Xiao received a phone call from sister-in-law Wang, "Sir, the young master is missing..."


    The man eyebrows a pick, yesterday with him angry left home?


    "Slowly, where is it missing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    "I went to the kindergarten to pick him up. The teacher said that the young master had been picked up."


    Mrs. Wang was scared to death.


    "I see. You go home. "


    The man hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth gently raised, the woman really dare to provoke him!


    In the restaurant,


    Yin Xinlan''s phone rang again and again, but the woman thought she didn''t hear her and was very happy to eat with the steamed bun.


    Zuo Zexi really can''t listen to it anymore, "a fish, your mobile phone is ringing all the time!"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, I heard it. It''s ok if I don''t pick it up."


    The little bun looked at the phone on the edge of the table, reached out and took the phone in his hand.


    "Don''t answer." She really didn''t want to talk to that person.


    The little bun nodded, and then the graceful finger pressed the power-off button, "it''s too noisy."


    Yin Xinlan likes this steamed bun from the bottom of her heart. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched his white and tender face, "you are lovely."


    Zuo Zexi smile, young enough to overturn all living beings, "ah fish is also lovely!"


    He also stretched out his white little fat hand to pinch Yin Xinlan''s face, but he was too small to reach.


    Then, the woman has to lean over and cooperate with her.


    "Master Xixi?"


    Suddenly a sound disturbed two people.


    "Xinxi looked at a little girl in front of me, really surprised?"


    With that, her eyes looked around the table and then into the distance.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Yin Xinlan''s body, and she said with a smile, "is Miss Yin bringing master Xixi here?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    Xi Xi ate something in his mouth and looked at them askew. He had no time to speak.


    "Oh."


    Xin Yuan didn''t seem to believe it.


    She stood in front of them all the time, as if she had no intention of leaving.


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help asking, "do you want to stay and eat together?"


    "No, I still have to go first."


    Xinyuan said with a smile.


    "Xinyuan a fish is white"


    xiaobaozi waves at her.


    After she left, Yin Xinlan asked Zuo Zexi, "are you familiar with this aunt?"


    The little bun nodded without thinking, "well, Xinyuan a fish often comes to see me and buys it back to me..."


    All of a sudden, the little buns put out his hand to cover his mouth, and then slowly let go of his hand. Some worried said, "ah Yu, are you jealous?"


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan didn''t understand.


    "I''m not very good with her, I''m not good with a fish," he explained immediately


    "Hee, what are you talking about?"


    Yin Xinlan can''t laugh or cry.


    Thinking that he didn''t express himself clearly, he hastily said, "I like a fish to marry a fish, but I don''t mean to marry Xinyuan a fish."


    He black eyes staring at Yin Xinlan, a small hand spread, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help laughing, "I understand. I''m not jealous. You can rest assured."


    The little guy took a deep breath, as if relieved.


    Twenty minutes later, someone pushed the door and walked in, with a black face and sat beside the bun.


    "Dad, how do you know I''m here?" he said


    The man didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked directly at the woman opposite, "why don''t you answer the phone? How dare you turn it off? "


    "Ah! Iceberg boss is my father


    With that, the little guy shut his mouth immediately.


    The man raised his eyebrows, "what? Iceberg boss? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun buried in the meal, the small face almost buried in the rice bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Yin Xinlan put the mobile phone into the bag, and then stretched out his hand to touch the head of the bun, "Xi Xi, I''m going first."


    Zuo Zexi finally raised his head with rice grains sticking to his face, "a fish, are you going now?"


    The small face is full of hands.


    Yin Xinlan picked up a napkin and wiped the rice grains on his face. "Well, Auntie is going. I''ll see you another day."


    Zuo Zexi looked at the black faced father, "well, OK, you go. A fish. "


    "Wait a minute." The iceberg boss made a noise.


    Yin Xinlan just ignored him, turned around and left.


    Just took a step out, the arm was severely pinched.


    Yin Xinlan struggle, looking back at left Xiao angrily, "you let me go."


    "Abducted my son, want to go like this?"


    He looked at Yin Xinlan coldly.


    "Dad, you let go of ah Yu. I want to come out with him."


    The little steamed bun nodded and tried to break the hand of the man holding Yin Xinlan.


    The man picked up the bun with the other hand, looked sideways and said in a low voice, "Xinyuan, take Xixi to the car first."


    Xinyuan took the hand of the small steamed bun and whispered, "master Xixi, first get on with your aunt."


    Zuo Zexi tried hard to shake off her hand, "you let me go, I don''t need you."


    In the end is a child, how to win the hand of adults!


    Looking at Zuo Zexi was taken away, the man''s eyes showed a little thin smile and fell on the woman''s body, "you broke the contract!"


    Yin Xinlan glared at him and said scornfully, "it''s really unnecessary to keep any appointment with a person like you who is full of lies!"


    "Ha ha I''m full of lies? "


    The man laughs and wants to cough.


    Yin Xinlan nodded and wanted to take out his arm, but the man didn''t let go, "yes, it''s you. You''re a liar. You''ve cheated me more than once. " She beat Zuo Xiao''s hands, arms and chest with her other hand.


    "Little girl, do you really think I can''t bear to teach you a lesson?"


    Zuo Xiao''s face became cold.


    In his world, he tolerated her again and again.


    Yin Xinlan intensified, "I haven''t asked you why you beat Xi Xi Xi. Are you my father? He is so good, and you still do it to him. Aren''t you afraid that his mother is distressed? "


    Zuo Xiao laughed, "his mother? Where is his mother? "


    Yin Xinlan said in a loud voice, "I think Xi Xi''s mother is too disappointed with you, so she won''t come to you for so many years."


    "You are going too far."


    Zuo Xiao took her hand and went outside the restaurant.


    "Ah


    Xiaobaozi bit Xinyuan and ran quickly to Yin Xinlan''s side. He held out his hand in front of her. His innocent eyes were filled with courage and anger at the moment.


    "No matter what happened to ah Yu, I lied to him. Dad, you let go of the fish, the teacher said that we men should know how to be kind and gentle. You are not a man like that


    The young voice of Xiaobao is full of blame.


    How could his son teach him that he was not gentle enough?


    Yin Xinlan grabbed him, "Xi Xi, did you lie? Why? "


    "I miss a fish, but I can''t see it. I think the fish will see me. Fish, I''m sorry


    Yin Xinlan was broken by his crying heart and looked up at Zuo Xiao, "are you not ready to let me go? Or will you take me to the police station? "


    The man frowned at her and finally let go.


    "Well, Xixi doesn''t cry, Auntie doesn''t blame you, but you want to see me in the future, just tell me, don''t lie."


    Yin Xinlan coaxed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    The little bun nodded, "well, good."


    "Master Xixi!" Xin Yuan ran over, covering the back of her hand with embarrassment on her face, "president, i..."


    Left Xiao looked at her tightly held hand, "did he bite you?"


    Xinyuan immediately said, "nothing, nothing."


    Zuo Xiao reached for her arm and said, "let me have a look."


    Xin Yuan''s cheeks were a little red, "in fact, nothing."


    The child''s teeth are sharp, Zuo Zexi was anxious at that time, and his mouth was hard to avoid.


    The skin has turned out, a deep cut.


    "Zuo Zexi, you still don''t apologize to Aunt Xinyuan!"


    Zuo Xiao looks at the steamed bun severely.


    "Snitch, I don''t apologize."


    "Zuo Zexi!"


    Zuo Xiao was obviously angry.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the man''s black face, she felt very terrible, so she subconsciously held the small bun in her arms, "Xixi, can''t talk to dad like this."


    After that, Wang Xilan held out her tears and said, "don''t be afraid of me. But will you really come to see me again? "


    Yin Xinlan also did not know why, tears suddenly gushed out.


    She nodded. "Yes, my aunt promised."


    The little bun nodded, and his face was full of tears. "Then I''ll go. You go home and go to sleep."


    Yin Xinlan reached out to brush the tears on his face, "OK, you too. You should listen to Dad''s words."


    She gave him a kiss on the face before she put him on the ground.


    The little bun covered his face and laughed. The tears on his face were not dry, but he was very satisfied with his smile.


    "I''m sleepy and want to go home and sleep."


    He walked to the door himself, climbed in, and sat inside looking at her.


    Left Xiao turned around, Yin Xinlan''s voice came from behind him, "today''s thing is I''m wrong, I hope you don''t embarrass Xi Xi Xi when you go home."


    The man didn''t speak. He closed the door of the bag and got on the car.


    Xinyuan took a look at Yin Xinlan and said the first words of her second meeting, "I didn''t mean to tell him, she called me..."


    Yin Xinlan smile, "it doesn''t matter, even if you don''t say, he can find here."


    Drop!


    The man honked the horn, and Xinyuan walked quickly to the car.


    As the car sped away in front of her, her eyes suddenly blurred again.


    In my heart, I was entangled with warmth and coldness.


    In my mind is the appearance of baozi before she leaves. Such a small child knows how to rescue her and find out what she is worried about and comfort her.


    She took a deep breath and walked alone on the road.


    It never occurred to her that one day she would be so attached to a child who had nothing to do with herself.


    Why did she not think that if it really had nothing to do with it, how could she be inseparable?


    When Shang Xiaoying came to the hospital, she happened to meet Zuo Xiaotang, who was sitting in a wheelchair in front of the man''s bed.


    Zuo Xiaotang has never seen her, "Shh, he is sleeping."


    She whispered with Shang Xiaoying.


    Shang Xiaoying smile, "we go out to say."


    Zuo Xiaotang nods and follows Shang Xiaoying out of the ward.


    After closing the door, she turned her wheelchair to Shang Xiaoying and said, "are you?"


    "I''m Qinhuai''s aunt." Shang Xiaoying looks at her with a smile on her face.


    Zuo Xiaotang was suddenly surprised, and then quickly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you just now..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Zuo."


    Shang Xiaoying said calmly.


    "You know me..."


    Zuo Xiaotang looks at her.


    "How can I not know the woman my nephew likes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    This sentence was no doubt a surprise to Zuo Xiaotang. Sitting in front of her, she blushed and said, "Qin Huai wants to break up with me. In fact, the woman he likes most is not necessarily me."


    "Oh, who would it be if it wasn''t for you?"


    Shang Xiaoying put up her smile and asked softly.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s fingers intertwined, "he never forgot his girlfriend before!"


    "I never knew he had a girlfriend before."


    Shang Xiaoying said lightly.


    "What? Didn''t he mention Qinhuai to you? "


    Zuo Xiaotang was very surprised.


    "Never mentioned it!" Shang Xiaoying said softly, with a friendly face, with the elder looking at the younger generation''s love, "you also said, is the ex girlfriend, so if you love her, why would you separate?"


    "I always thought


    "Girl, if you really love him, don''t think about it. My nephew is a good-natured nephew. He doesn''t want to disappoint or hurt anyone. I think Miss Zuo likes him so much. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huai opened his eyes and saw Shang Xiaoying. He got up slowly, "aunt, how did you come?"


    "If I don''t come, you''re going to keep it from me, aren''t you?"


    Shang Xiaoying''s face was serious and her words were stern.


    "Auntie, I''m all right."


    Qin Huai sat up straight and said with a smile.


    Shang Xiaoying took a deep breath, "how can you manage Qinhuai before? You don''t want to ask any more. Now that you have inherited all my property and know the truth of the matter, you can''t do what you want to do with your temper! "


    "Aunt..."


    "Completely break with Yin Xinlan. I don''t want to know that you have done anything for her in the future. That''s all for this time. If there''s another time... "


    The woman''s eyes color gradually cold, voice cold Li said, "I will not forgive her, all the accounts I will calculate on her body."


    ¡­¡­


    Qinhuai''s company, he did not participate in the management, has always been a trial business stage.


    However, with the capital injection of overseas MS Construction Co., Ltd., the scale of the company has taken a qualitative leap. It has relocated its site and directly bought a office building. The company officially renamed itself Tianyi International Construction Co., Ltd.


    This seemingly huge change took only a week.


    Yin Xinlan hasn''t even responded. Everything is a new beginning.


    Of course she is happy. MS company is her dream.


    It was the pinnacle of international architectural design, and now she is satisfied to work in his joint venture.


    The company''s staff in the tense recruitment, and she was naturally sent to the position of design director by her colleagues.


    "Qin Huai, I don''t think I''m qualified to be the design director. I don''t have enough experience."


    She called Qin Huai.


    "You and me, what are you afraid of. Since it is popular hope, you can do it boldly. "


    Men are very supportive.


    "But it''s still MS''s side..."


    "There''s me over there!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost as soon as she put down the phone, the door of the office was opened.


    A lot of people gathered around a woman and walked in. Yin Xinlan looked at the past and was stunned.


    It''s Shang Xiaoying.


    "This is the director''s office?" Shang Xiaoying did not seem to see her in general, eyes swept in the office.


    "Mr. Shang, yes."


    The speaker is Ms. Zhu Tianyi''s person in charge, crow.


    He called her president of Commerce!


    "Xiaotang, this is your office from now on."


    Shang Xiaoying said.


    Zuo Xiaotang from behind many people stood out, smiling and nodding, "well, I like it very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    The moment Zuo Xiaotang stood out, Yin Xinlan''s heart sank down.


    A lot of people are surprised, to be more precise, it is a bit of a fool.


    Yin Xinlan has been working in this office for several days. Now, she has a new president and director.


    At this time, Zuo Xiaotang seemed to have just seen Yin Xinlan. He looked at Yin Xinlan with a smile, "Miss Yin, you are here, too!"


    She can walk now, but she is still limping.


    There was a wheelchair behind her, but she didn''t sit.


    Yin Xinlan''s lips were touched for a moment, which was a greeting.


    "President Shang, this is the case. Mr. Qin has arranged Miss Yin as the design director of the company. I don''t know why there is such a change?"


    Said crow, frowning.


    Shang Xiaoying eyebrows with a bit sharp, "Qin general manager there is very busy recently, after the day wing things he won''t ask."


    The implication is obvious. She''s right.


    "Xiaotang, can you come back to work with better legs?"


    Shang Xiaoying looked at Zuo Xiaotang and said softly, her face was sharp and soft.


    Zuo Xiaotang said, "no, I can do it today. The company has just reformed. I think I need to do a lot of things."


    "Is your body OK?"


    Shang Xiaoying asked.


    Zuo Xiaotang nodded, "no problem."


    "Well, take care of yourself. You are not able to move now. I''m waiting for Qinhuai to pick you up at night


    Shang Xiaoying asked, at this time more like the elder care for the younger generation.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s sweet smile, "I know, aunt."


    Shang Xiaoying has never seen Yin Xinlan from the beginning to the end.


    Her obvious disregard makes Yin Xinlan feel like a knife.


    Zuo Xiaotang called her aunt.


    In their conversation, it is obvious that she has accepted Zuo Xiaotang.


    All of them retired, only Yin Xinlan did not.


    She and Zuo Xiaotang were the only ones left in the office. She said softly, "I''ll tidy up my things and delay you for a while."


    She installed her computer and office supplies, then turned around and wanted to go out.


    "Heart LAN, you are expelled from here, don''t you ask me a word?"


    Zuo Xiaotang said.


    "There''s nothing to ask. If you like this position, you can sit down as long as you can. "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile,.


    Although Zuo Xiaotang graduated from the same school as herself, she knows the best about her weight.


    Director?


    Ha ha, she really has no ability.


    "We''ll wait and see, but I still need an assistant. If you want to stay, I have no objection."


    Zuo Xiaotang said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan smile, the whole body is showing disdain, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    She turned to open the door. There was something that didn''t have to be serious.


    She has already understood that to tangle again is to ask for nothing.


    "Qinhuai tried his best to invite you here. Do you really want to go


    Zuo Xiaotang sat down in the office chair.


    The hand that twist open a door is stiff, Yin Xin Lan turns slowly to look left Xiaotang, "exhausted method?"


    Zuo Xiaotang said with a smile, "yes, I think it''s difficult for you to find a job after you go out from here. So, you have to think carefully. Don''t come back to me when you can''t live."


    With a smile on her face, she said the opposite, as if it were poison.


    She was kneeling in front of her that night, like two people.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is like a pool of still water, which is stirred by a stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    "If you want to say it clearly, you will not have a chance to make it clear if I leave."


    Yin Xinlan looks at Zuo Xiaotang.


    Zuo Xiaotang covered his mouth and laughed, "you really see through me. In fact, I have another thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at her.


    "Three days later, the president of MS will come back, and the company will hold a grand investment signing ceremony. I''ll tell you what you want to know that day. What about? Dare you come? "


    Zuo Xiaotang looked at her and was very proud and happy.


    On the same day, Yin Xinlan left the company.


    The reason why I agreed to enter the company was because of Qinhuai.


    Now, with Shang Xiaoying and Zuo Xiaotang taking over the company, she naturally has no need to stay.


    Just out of the company gate, Qinhuai''s phone call came.


    She took a deep breath and pressed the answer button


    "Heart LAN, I have heard, where are you? I come to see you."


    Qin Huai''s tone was a little anxious.


    "Qinhuai, I''m not in a good mood now. I''ll talk about it another day."


    Yin Xinlan is in a low mood.


    "Xinlan, where are you, tell me?"


    "Qinhuai, you want to ask you something!"


    Yin Xinlan stopped and looked up at the blue sky.


    "Well, you ask."


    "MS has something to do with your aunt, isn''t it?"


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "yes."


    "Oh, I see. Before I promised you to come to the company to help you, but now I don''t need my help. With MS, I don''t want to see Tianyi become a multinational listed enterprise. So, Qinhuai, I resigned. "


    Yin Xinlan said softly.


    "Heart haze!"


    "I have one last word to ask you."


    "What?"


    "You made up with Zuo Xiaotang, didn''t you?"


    Her voice sounded very weak, very weak, even more calm than usual.


    The man is silent, she also did not ask, just wait quietly.


    After a while, Yin Xinlan said again, "if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll hang up."


    "Heart LAN, no matter what I do is for my parents, not my original intention!"


    "So, you lied to me when you told me that you would get rid of her and leave here with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    "What is that?"


    "Heart haze..."


    ¡­¡­


    She directly hung up the phone, tears burst the bank, instantly covered the whole cheek.


    Heartache is like a knife stirring, unbearable.


    Sitting in the bus station chair, she silently tears, no voice, but tears have been non-stop.


    She doesn''t care about people coming and going, or strange, or sympathetic eyes.


    Tears in the body, too much, she really can''t control.


    There was a voice of wechat on the phone.


    After a while, another wechat came in.


    It took her a long time to take out the phone that she had been holding tightly in her hand.


    Baozi: auntie, what are you doing? I''m thinking of you.


    Baozi: I''m sick. My father brought me to the company. He''s at work.


    Yin Xinlan saw that baozi was ill, and immediately returned a message in the past.


    Yin Xinlan: Xi Xi Xi, why are you sick? Is it serious? where are you not feeling well?


    In the office,


    as soon as the sound of information came in, the bored and drowsy little buns suddenly came to their senses.


    With two short legs, I ran to my father''s desk and climbed into the chair opposite the man.


    "Did a fish return the message?"


    The man looked and nodded, "Yeah."


    "Give it to me." The bun reached for it.


    The man reached out to pick up the mobile phone, "no, the mobile phone plays for a long time, the eye will ache."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    "But I didn''t play for a long time," retorted the little bun.


    "It''s been 30 minutes since I sent out wechat. It''s not long before."


    Said the man.


    Thirty minutes. He''s been waiting for twenty-eight minutes, all right?


    "But I didn''t play all the time!"


    Baozi looked at his unreasonable father wrongly.


    "Still want to play all the time! I don''t want to touch a cell phone again, do you? "


    The man glared, his voice stern.


    "That fish gave me a message, I must give her back! How impolite would it be? "


    The little bun said softly.


    The man said lightly, "you can call her and tell her you can''t play with your mobile phone today."


    Baozi immediately got up happily, grabbed the mobile phone and dialed out.


    When the phone was connected, the man lifted his finger and pressed hands-free.


    Little bun frowned. "Dad, do you want to eavesdrop on me talking to a-fish?"


    "I''m the guardian. I''m in charge of everything you say and do."


    The man said in a cold voice.


    "But, you do, very affect me to whisper with a fish."


    I''m not very satisfied with the bun.


    "Oh, so. Then you can choose not to play


    The man said, to press the hang up button.


    The small steamed stuffed bun was in a hurry and held the phone to keep him from hanging up.


    At this time, the phone was connected.


    "Is it Xixi?" There was a woman''s voice on the phone, but it was hoarse.


    The man''s brow is tight, the hand holds the pen, looks like is working.


    The little steamed bun over there was staring at the phone on his father''s desk, then glanced at the phone as if he had not overheard him, "ah Yu is me, are you working?"


    "No, what''s wrong with you? Have you seen a doctor? "


    Yin Xinlan continued to ask, saying more, hoarseness is particularly obvious.


    Xiaobaozi also heard this time, "ah Yu, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your throat? Are you crying? "


    He frowned and looked at the phone as if he could see her on the phone.


    However, at this time, their father and son''s looks are really similar.


    The same frown.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t know what was wrong with her. As soon as she heard the voice of little steamed bun''s concern, she choked again and the tears in her eyes fell.


    Baozi looked up at his father. He was helpless in his eyes.


    He is not very good at coaxing people. Since he was born, he has been coaxed by others.


    Now, he''s a little out of touch.


    The man understood his look for help and sighed, looking helpless.


    Pick up the phone and click the location system.


    Then he got up with a bun in his arms.


    Baozi suddenly understood, picked up the phone to talk to her, "a fish, you don''t cry, Xi Xi is very distressed, is who bullied you, you tell Xi Xi, Xi Xi Xi helps you to teach him."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly laughed out, "you are so small, tone is not small."


    "Baozi suddenly seems to have been beaten chicken blood, in the father''s arms straight small waist plate," ah fish is that I am too small to fight? I tell you, I am the only blue belt in our class. "


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, a silver Bentley sports car stopped on the road. Yin Xinlan still talked with Zuo Zexi, but did not pay attention to this.


    She didn''t look up until the voice of steamed bun came.


    "Fish, I''m here."


    Zuo Zexi got out of the car and went to her.


    He''s wearing short pants. He''s wearing a bright blue shirt.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him in surprise, "Xi Xi, how can you be here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Seeing Xi Xi, Yin Xinlan was surprised.


    Zuo Zexi very natural and unrestrained said, "my princess a fish, you don''t feel sad, I am your prince, so, your first-class tears, I immediately across the mountains and rivers in front of you."


    God, this little bunny''s seduction technique is really first-class.


    Yin Xinlan also can''t help laughing, she picked up the face of the little guy, Ba Ba''s kiss two.


    The man leaning in front of the car rolled his eyes and waded across mountains and rivers? Run?


    It''s him who came running all the way on the gas pedal, OK?


    But where did this guy learn this?


    Now kindergarten is teaching this?


    Zuo Zexi''s small hand held the woman''s hand, and then he bowed his head and kissed the back of Yin Xinlan''s hand. "A fish, even if the whole world betrays you, Xi Xi will accompany you and never leave."


    Yin Xinlan ha ha of smile, in fact, just with him on the phone, her mood has become better.


    Now, although she is still in tears, but, has become completely happy.


    "Hee, where did you learn that, so glib!"


    Yin Xinlan picked up the little guy and let him sit on his knee and hold him tightly in his arms.


    Zuo Zexi tilted his small head and said with a smile, "the men in the TV say this to their beloved women, and women will be very happy. Are you happy, fish


    Yin Xinlan nods and kisses again on his face, "happy."


    Drop by drop


    A burst of horn sound, Yin Xinlan this just returned to God.


    Zuo Xiao''s sports car just stopped on the bus platform. The bus couldn''t get into the station and kept honking its horn.


    People waiting for the bus at this time are surrounded by the bus behind, but the bus only opens when it enters the station. Suddenly, many people began to blame and complain.


    Yin Xinlan and baozi are surrounded by four bodyguards. No one is allowed to approach.


    Yin Xinlan quickly holding a small bun to get up, went to left Xiao, "you hurry to drive away. "


    " get on the bus. "


    Said the man, staring at her.


    "I don''t want to go. You go first." Yin Xinlan didn''t like him very much, and his face was cold.


    "Since I can''t go, where can I go


    The man took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    Yin Xinlan originally wanted to ignore him, holding a small bun, but the bodyguard stopped her from going out of the range.


    "Zuo Xiao! What do you want to do


    She was angry.


    "First of all, tell me why you hold my son and cry and laugh. I''m afraid that you will affect my son."


    Men swallow the clouds gracefully.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and bit her teeth.


    "Ah Yu, I''m a little hot. Shall we get on the bus?"


    Baozi was lying on her body, looking very weak.


    "Didn''t you just do well?" Yin Xinlan looks at the steamed bun.


    "He''s sick, don''t you know?"


    The man looked at her coldly, "if you don''t get on the bus, put Xixi back in the car."


    Yin Xinlan bit his lips, and the small bun tightly hugged her neck. "A fish, don''t go. I''m so sad. Can you accompany Xi Xi Xi?"


    Finally, Yin Xinlan got on the car with a small bun.


    The man put out the smoke, the lips fade out a trace of light, very light smile on the car, and drive away.


    Not far away, the man''s vision in a black Audi is getting sharper and sharper.


    Hang up the phone, he came out to find her, and finally found her near the company.


    She left with Zuo Xiao.


    She is so gentle and intimate to Zuo Xiao''s children. What is their relationship?


    Really like she said, aren''t they together?


    "Mr. Qin, do you want me to follow?"


    Chen Shi said.


    "No. Go back to the company


    Qin Huai said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    By the time I got to the left house, xiaobaozi had already fallen asleep in Yin Xinlan''s arms.


    Yin Xinlan looked at Zuo Zexi''s tender and delicate sleeping face, and felt soft.


    Reaching out to touch his cheek, I couldn''t help thinking, if his mother saw such a lovely him, would she regret that she hadn''t been with him for the past four years.


    If she saw the son who wanted to get her mother''s love, could she still leave without regret.


    Thinking about it, tears flowed down unconsciously.


    Is she such a mother?


    ¡­¡­


    The moment the door was opened, she just reacted. The car had stopped at the door of the villa.


    "Crying?"


    The man''s eye is her face full of tears, her eyes look at the child in her arms, gentle and heartbroken.


    His heart, also like a bee sting pain.


    Yin Xinlan was stunned for a moment and looked up at the man standing in front of him.


    After listening to his words, she quickly reached out and brushed her face. At this time, she found that her tears had become a river.


    "He''s asleep!"


    She said, still with a weeping voice in her voice.


    The man leaned over and hugged his son Light back to her.


    Zuo Zexi, however, clearly did not want to be held by a man''s hand. He put his hand around her neck, and his small body also went more and more into her arms.


    "I''ll send him in."


    The woman couldn''t bear to carry him out of the car.


    After entering the villa, Mrs. Wang was very happy. "Miss Yin, it''s very kind of you to come back."


    Yin Xinlan smile, "I just send Xi Xi back, sister-in-law Wang, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Wang said, "OK, I''m fine."


    When the man went back to his room, Yin Xinlan heard his steps and felt relaxed.


    He put the buns on the bed, changed his pajamas and covered him with a thin quilt.


    She turned off the light and got up to leave, but suddenly stopped.


    Finally, he leaned over the little guy''s forehead and kissed him gently


    At half past eight in the evening, the villa is quiet.


    She opened the door and went out, down the stairs, trying not to make a sound.


    Suddenly, the arm was caught.


    Then he leaned his back against the wall.


    Man''s breath instantly shrouded her, his deep eyes tightly staring at her, "who bullied you?"


    Yin Xinlan panic uncertain, chest non-stop ups and downs, "left Xiao, you let me go."


    "Who is it? Yes


    He reached for her chin and forced her to look up at himself, "tell me."


    "You, you! You''ve done this to me more than once. Why? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Aggrieved from the heart, from the stream slowly converged into a river, and finally turned into tears like the tide of gushing out.


    Yin Xinlan cried, crying sad.


    She didn''t know why she was crying?


    His words, clearly let her feel a warm heart, but, she just feel aggrieved.


    It was not the first time that he had been contemptuous of her.


    She felt angry, well, she was angry.


    However, she could not lose her temper in front of him, and she could not beat him or beat him.


    Besides, at this moment, she just wanted to cry.


    The man''s eyebrow heart is tight, she did not resist, also did not continue to angry scold him.


    She just cried, and her face was full of grievances and sadness.


    Women cry, he is the most headache.


    However, today inexplicable but some heartache.


    As if just been stung by a bee, gradually fester in the heart, keep expanding.


    The man reached out his arm and held her in his arms.


    "Don''t cry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    Zuo Xiao does not remember how many years, did not coax a woman like this.


    The woman''s crying made him feel sad, but he couldn''t lose his temper at this time.


    When women are vulnerable, they always hope to have a shoulder to lean on.


    It''s good to make her cry.


    In fact, she is not sad because of the replacement of Zuo Xiaotang today, but the words she said.


    She guessed the message Zuo Xiaotang wanted to convey to her.


    She also knew that there might be more things she didn''t want to see or know.


    Love a person, to the end of the scars.


    And there are so many uncertainties in my heart.


    She was disappointed with herself, Qinhuai, and her three-year relationship.


    When I saw the steamed buns, I forgot all my troubles.


    For a short time with him, she felt incomparable happiness.


    But now, she''s leaving.


    All of a sudden, the grievances in my heart came back to me.


    And Zuo Xiao that sentence, who bullied you!


    It became the most important fuse.


    No one can talk about the grievances in my heart.


    The concern of a person who has nothing to do with herself immediately defeats her strength.


    She cried sad, was held in his arms, she also let him hold.


    And he did nothing but hold her.


    After crying for a long time, she finally calmed down.


    From his arms in a hurry to retreat out, the man did not guard at all, in a hurry, she used force again.


    The man took a wrong step back.


    "When I''ve finished, I''ll push it away. You''re really heartless."


    The man looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m sorry!" Yin Xinlan said quickly, "I Not on purpose. "


    How can the man care with her, he smiles, "I didn''t eat at night, accompany me to eat rice in walking?"


    "But I''m finished. I can''t eat any more."


    Yin Xinlan wiped away her tears and said.


    "Just as a reward for offering you a place to cry for free, don''t you never want to owe others?"


    The man stepped downstairs.


    Yin Xinlan bit her lip and followed.


    She knew in her heart that she owed him nothing.


    Mrs. Wang''s face was embarrassed, "Sir, you said in the morning that you would not come back for dinner today. I didn''t prepare I''ll do it now. What would you like to eat


    "No, go back and have a rest."


    The man whispered.


    Wang''s sister-in-law is in trouble


    "We''ll make it ourselves."


    The man looked at Yin Xinlan and said.


    Wang''s sister-in-law understood, "well, I''m going to have a rest. I''m really sleepy."


    Next to the kitchen is the wine cabinet. The white marble bar is bright.


    Yin Xinlan looks at the man, she thinks there is no food, she can go.


    Who knows, the man rolled up his sleeve and said, "how would you like your steak done? Eight or seven? "


    He pulled up his white shirt, showing his bronze forearms, and looked at her seriously.


    "Ah?"


    "How much?"


    The man has taken the steak out of the fridge.


    He''s going to cook and fry her steak?


    God!


    What''s the situation?


    "I like medium rare, and I do the same if you don''t talk."


    The man used the knife skillfully.


    "Eight points!"


    Yin Xinlan said, "five points are not cooked, I don''t like to eat with blood, raw beef with fungus."


    The corner of a man''s mouth, smile of light.


    The woman remembered what, and said, "Xi Xi Xi can''t eat five cooked, the best is eight, if feel bad digestion, at least also want seven cooked."


    The smile on the man''s lips made him suddenly come to her.


    Yin Xinlan was scared to step back and put her hand against his chest.


    "You What are you doing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Yin Xinlan is afraid of this man from the bottom of her heart. Every time he gets close to her, she becomes very nervous.


    In particular, the man''s face with children with such if there is no and elusive smile, she is even more afraid.


    "Stop She cried.


    "Don''t go back, I''ll stop."


    A man''s smile is deeper.


    Yin Xinlan stood still. She actually knew that even if she was retreating, where could she go.


    Not to mention that this is his home, even in Liangcheng, she is not nowhere to escape.


    As expected, the man stopped, "help me untie the button. It''s uncomfortable to cook!"


    Said the man in a low voice.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the man''s straight button to relax, "you should have changed clothes just now."


    She reached out to unbutton the man, who whispered, "no time."


    "How can there be no time?"


    Yin Xinlan is very easy to untie a button, but she thinks that the general button to untie two is the most comfortable.


    So he reached for the second one.


    The man''s voice was close to his ear. "I''m afraid you''ll go. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Then, the woman''s heart directly trembled.


    This man, what does that mean?


    Sweet talk?


    No, sweet talk to her. How can it be?


    She looked up at him, quietly calm, "what are you waiting for me? Just to let me eat with you? "


    The man smiles and says, "in order to apologize to you ~"


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes are completely confused. She wants to smile, but she can''t smile, so her expression is a little sad. "Boss left, can you stop making fun of me? If you don''t tease me, I''ll be satisfied. I think, how dare you make an apology to me!"


    Suddenly, the man put his hand around her back, half trapped her in his arms, and his eyes darkened. "Well, what do you mean by unbuttoning my shirt? Can I take it as an invitation? "


    Yin Xinlan shook her hand and looked down.


    Oh, my God.


    She was so busy talking to him that she forgot to finish her work. Now the man''s shirt buttons had been unbuttoned by her.


    Her eyes fell on the man''s strong chest muscles, and the strong lines of the eight abdominal muscles.


    It''s a class one figure. I can''t get tired of seeing it.


    "I can understand your expression as that you accepted my apology and enjoyed being close to me, so are you sincerely inviting what you didn''t do last time?"


    The man laughed low.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly woke up, she pushed the man away.


    Of course, he didn''t push it far away. The man frowned, but he saw her step forward quickly and began to tie buttons for him.


    A woman''s gentle and greasy fingers accidentally brushed his skin, and suddenly, he felt tight all over.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, and he turned to tie it on himself.


    Yin Xinlan also felt embarrassed and thirsty.


    Go to the refrigerator, open the refrigerator, take out a bottle of water, drink a few mouthfuls.


    Finally, her face was not so hot, she did not dare to look back, she was thinking, how to say to the man to leave?


    Directly speaking, it seems that it means to run away.


    What''s more, he won''t agree.


    This man''s temperament, she is really uncertain, changeable, that is to say, change.


    If, like the last time, pounce on her body, let her flesh compensate for what, is not miserable.


    Stab!


    There was a sound of food materials entering the oil pan behind her, and she turned.


    But I saw that the man was already frying the steak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    God.


    Heart a little bit down, he has done, she can''t say go.


    OK, then eat the steak. Let''s go.


    Anyway, she''s hungry.


    The man cooks very quickly. After a while, the steak and vegetable salad are on the table.


    The steaks are full of color, flavor and taste. They look good.


    The man took a bottle of wine and whispered, "since you are not hungry, you can have a drink with me."


    Yin Xinlan looks up at him, what, don''t give her steak.


    What''s more, there is only one steak on the table.


    "Well, dry drink? I''m afraid I''ll get drunk


    She said.


    "It''s OK. You can have a vegetable salad."


    Said the man.


    At this time, the house is full of meat fragrance, but he only let her eat fruit salad.


    Yin Xinlan is very dissatisfied, immediately got up to leave the idea.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have a stomachache."


    She said.


    "Don''t compare my wine to those cheap ones."


    The man said, already poured a cup to her, "come on, you first taste to know."


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. Just smelling the wine, she knew it was a good bottle of wine.


    But she''s still struggling with the steak.


    So, I don''t have much interest in wine.


    The man got up and took out another piece of steak from the pot and put it in front of her. His dark eyes were like the cool moonlight outside the window. "Your medium rare will naturally be longer. You don''t think I''m not going to give it to you, do you?"


    Emma, did he see that?


    Yin Xinlan immediately shook his head, "I know, don''t you think you are a worm?"


    The man did not speak, just sat opposite her with a smile, "have a taste."


    Yin Xinlan picked up a knife and fork, cut a small piece into his mouth.


    The man looked at her until she said, "this is the best steak I''ve ever had. Boss Zuo''s craftsmanship is really good."


    The man picked up his knife and fork and ate it slowly.


    A moment later, the man raised his glass and said, "that day I''ve done too much. I''m sorry


    He really apologized to her.


    Yin Xinlan also picked up the glass and whispered, "I''m also wrong. I misunderstood you because I didn''t make it clear."


    "It''s best. Drink it." The man whispered.


    Today''s Zuo Xiao looks gentle, but his words are still not much.


    He didn''t say a word during the whole meal.


    As soon as they had finished their meal, Chu Yun came to the door.


    He gave a document to Zuo Xiao, who immediately sat down on the sofa and looked at the document.


    Seeing Yin Xinlan, he was stunned. Then he laughed and whispered to Yin Xinlan, "did he apologize to you?"


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "how do you know?"


    Chu Yunxiao did not answer her.


    Yin Xinlan thinks that this is the most hated place of Chu Yun.


    "Then I''ll go first." She said to Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao looked up at her, "I''ll ask the security guard to call a taxi for you."


    Thank you


    Yin Xinlan picked up her bag and went out.


    "I''ll take her out."


    Chu Yun followed her out.


    He walked by her side, Yin Xinlan looked at him, "I don''t need to send, you go back."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you know it very fast?"


    It took Yin Xinlan a long time to understand what he said.


    She stopped. "That''s what you said in the hospital that day to mislead me, didn''t you?"


    Chu Yun is still a pair of uninhibited appearance, "where do I mislead you."


    "You said that he made me unable to find a job that day." Yin Xinlan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    The man looked at her in the eyes, "who is he? Isn''t miss Yin already aware of it? I thought it was so that you would forgive him today! "


    Yin Xinlan really wanted to reach out and grab his face. "You also said he deliberately let me suffer in the red light district for two days."


    Chu Yun nodded and said faintly, "you think you can be saved from the tiger''s den with only a few of them. Should I say you are naive or ignorant? Underworld is not so easy to be said to save people


    The study


    Zuo Xiao looks at Chu Yun coming in, and her eyes follow him.


    "What are you looking at me for? It''s like interrogating a prisoner! "


    Chu Yun raises his legs.


    "Have you made it clear to her?"


    The man spoke faintly.


    Chu Yun nodded, "said clearly, but I did not mislead her what, is her own stupid."


    The man lit a cigarette, got up and sat down opposite him, with a serious face, "don''t do anything for me in the future."


    Chu Yun laughs out, "do you really like that little girl?"


    "Is there anything else in your mind other than men and women?" The man didn''t answer him.


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "then why do you apologize to her?"


    The man took a deep smoke, looked at him impatiently and said, "it''s not what you said. If I don''t apologize, she will never marry me?"


    Chu Yun immediately nodded, "yes, it must be."


    Then he narrowed his eyes, "I said, Lao Zuo, you''re a loser if you don''t love her but want to marry someone else. You''re immoral, you know? I''m only 26 years old. How old are you? I''ll suffer if I follow you. You don''t like people... "


    Chu Yun''s face immediately gave birth to a pitiful look.


    "Do you think it''s a disadvantage for her to marry me?"


    Zuo Xiao frowned and looked at him!


    "Of course, you don''t think you are rich and powerful, and you are also good-looking. Everyone wants to marry you. That''s for those vanity maniacs. I can see that this little girl is not a greedy master


    Chu Yun''s words are serious.


    Zuo Xiao was silent and smoking.


    What he said is not unreasonable, if Yin Xinlan is really that kind of person, then he should have seen it after so long contact..


    Besides, he made it clear that he would marry her, and she refused him.


    She rejected him, he knew.


    It feels very clear.


    "If you want me to tell you, you might as well tell her that she is Xi Xi Xi''s mother. See if she wants to stay for the sake of her child, or continue to look for her own love regardless of her mother and son''s affection!"


    Chu Yun continued.


    The cigarette end scalds the hand, left Xiao just realizes, hand a shake, cigarette end falls on the table.


    "I''m right. If you don''t know how to say it, I will


    Chu Yun volunteered.


    "Be honest with me."


    The man said coldly.


    "I do it for you."


    Chu Yun looks at him.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath. "Let''s talk about your problem now."


    He looked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun looked at him strangely, "what''s my problem?"


    Left Xiao light said, "there is something I have not told you, now check out, I think you should know."


    Chu Yun was a little nervous, "don''t scare me. What''s the matter? If it''s a bad thing, I don''t want to hear it. "


    "It''s a bad thing." Left Xiao affirmative said.


    "I don''t listen."


    Chu Yun said.


    "It''s not good news for you, but on the other hand, it''s good news. "


    said Zuo Xiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Chu Yun took a deep breath, "in addition to that woman, you say."


    Left Xiao meaningful looking at him, "is about her."


    Chu Yunteng''s once from the sofa to do, "you have not finished, I don''t want to listen to any of her words."


    He turned and wanted to go out.


    "What if she was forced to do it for you?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yun''s feet suddenly stopped, he slowly turned to look left Xiao, "what do you say? What do you mean by that He was a little excited.


    Left Xiao rose and poured two glasses of red wine, "sit down."


    Two people sat opposite each other, Zuo Xiao handed the wine to him, "you were kidnapped in Japan three years ago, in fact, there are people in China to meet you!"


    Chu Yun changed his face in surprise, "what do you say? Didn''t you say that it was pure kidnapping? "


    The young master of Chu, who seldom speaks harshly, is really not calm this time.


    Zuo Xiao pressed a mouthful of wine and continued to say, "at that time, you were almost torn. I didn''t have time to investigate. I had to kill you first. By the time I sent someone to Japan to investigate again, all the evidence had been erased. "


    , "you''ve been in a coma for three months, and I dare not let down my mind. I can only look after your safety first, but I have been sending someone to investigate secretly." Said Zuo Xiao.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are staring at left Xiao, "so, now there is a result, isn''t it?"


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    Chu Yun''s hand holding the wine glass showed a white color, "has something to do with her?" His voice was more heavy than ever.


    Left Xiao nods, "yes."


    "You say, she''s like that, and I can''t take it anymore!"


    Chuyun took a drink from his glass, and his whole body went to the sofa to nest.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chu Yun, he Zhiya was almost stunned.


    She looked at the man in front of her who was absolutely impossible to appear here. His face was full of anger, as if his whole body was ignited.


    "You How did you come? "


    She laughed, surprised but still happy.


    He still remembers the password of the villa!


    But at the next moment, her face turned to panic.


    A man more than 1.8 meters tall pinched her neck and lifted her up as if carrying a chicken.


    She looked at him with her eyes wide open, her hands clenched in her neck.


    Now, she will struggle, and later she will not even struggle.


    Eyes gradually blood red, and then a little bit of tears.


    When she thought she might die in his hands, she was heavily thrown on the sofa.


    So he carried her from the door to the sofa, watching the woman lying on the sofa coughing and panting, but he stood there shaking.


    He Zhiya, who recovered from her recovery, fell down on the sofa and cried, "why didn''t you kill me? Why don''t you kill me? Don''t you hate me? Why do you want to let go? "


    Her whole body was shaking with tears, and the whole person was in agony.


    The next moment, the body was turned over, the jaw was held in the hand.


    "Why do you do that? Why? Even if I die, I don''t need you to sell yourself Why do you do that? What are you? Yes


    He roared, he was furious.


    His words, however, were like thunder in the sky, and they were hard on the woman''s body.


    She looked at the man in astonishment, "why do you How do you know? "


    Then, the whole house was full of women crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    Weeping, miserable, with endless sorrow.


    Chu Yun heavily sat on the sofa, the whole person suddenly dejected, as if just angry man is not him at all.


    His tears slowly flow down, the whole person is emitting bloodthirsty breath, but immersed in endless sadness.


    He said severely, "he Zhiya, you are right. I really hate you. Knowing you is the most regretful thing in my life. "


    He said, got up and strode away, no trace of nostalgia.


    The woman slowly raised her head, but saw his back.


    "I know you won''t forgive me I knew you wouldn''t forgive me But what can I do... "


    He once bought her a huge house.


    Here are their sweet memories of the past, so even if they are in a state of tension with him, she is reluctant to leave.


    However, the big house will not have those laughter.


    At the moment, all that was left was the sad whimper of a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The phone rang for a long time, Chu Yun picked up the phone and threw it out a long way.


    A moment later, the bedroom door was kicked open.


    Left Xiao a face angry of walk in, "why not answer the phone?"


    On the ground, the table is full of wine bottles, the strong smell of wine in the room is choking..


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and did not speak, left Xiao opened the curtain and opened the window.


    Go to him in front of, go up is fierce one foot, "don''t special? Pretend to die for me, get up."


    "If you put my house down, you get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Chu Yun cried out.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and looked at his eyebrows. He was very cold and fierce, "Chu Yun, you only have such a little success, right? Are you still a man? "


    "I''m not a man at all, or my woman won''t be raped and give birth to children!"


    He yelled.


    "OK, if you want to say that, I can only say that he Zhiya loves the wrong person. I don''t care if you want to die drunk, but if she dies, don''t blame me for not informing you. "


    Left Xiao raised his feet and went out. Chu Yun got up from the bed and blocked in front of him, "what did you say just now?"


    "Do you still care about her?"


    Left Xiao looks at him, cold face says.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    He grabbed Zuo Xiao by the collar.


    Zuo Xiao waved his hand and hit him in the face. "What did you say to her last night? Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    "What happened to her?"


    Chu Yun was beaten, but also did not fight back, just red eyes at left Xiao.


    "She killed herself!"


    Left Xiao looks at him, the voice is low to say.


    The signing party between MS company and Tianyi was very grand.


    Yin Xinlan still came, some answers, although she already knew it in her heart, but people always have a kind of thought.


    Do not want to believe things, will repeatedly verify, until the parties personally admit!


    Therefore, MS is famous in the world.


    Many of the guests present are people with status. Yin Xinlan, as an employee, naturally has no one to stop her.


    Besides, since Zuo Xiaotang has invited her, she will not be unable to enter.


    Shortly after she entered the door, Zuo Xiaotang saw her.


    She came up and handed her a glass of wine in her hand. "I thought you wouldn''t come?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I''m leaving from Tianyi, and I want to find another way to live. I think this is an opportunity."


    Zuo Xiaotang said with a smile, "Today my uncle will also come. If you have the ability, hold his thigh, so you have everything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Yin Xinlan nodded, "what you said is really reasonable."


    Zuo Xiaotang held a glass of wine and touched her hand, "I wish you success in advance."


    Yin Xinlan said faintly, "since I want to see the excitement, I wonder if you can act quickly, or it will take too much time. I must have watched it!"


    Zuo Xiaotang laughed gloating, "for a while, you go to the second private dressing room on the third floor."


    She leaned against her side and said, laughing and leaving.


    The second floor


    Yin Xinlan went directly to the second floor and entered the second dressing room.


    It can be seen that this is for VIP. It has complete facilities and luxurious decoration.


    After a while, we heard footsteps.


    She quickly went inside and hid.


    The door opened, not a person''s footsteps.


    "Honey, how about looking at the dress I''m preparing today?"


    It''s Zuo Xiaotang''s voice.


    "If only you like it."


    The voice of Qinhuai.


    Although Yin Xinlan has already prepared, but stops to his voice, her heart still can''t help but tremble.


    "Do you think this white evening dress looks better than this one on me?"


    The woman said delicately.


    The man''s voice was low, "it''s all good."


    "I''ll show you."


    Said the woman.


    "Don''t make a fuss about it. The wound on your leg is not good yet."


    Men want to stop.


    "No, I just want to show it to you."


    "Qinhuai, open the zipper for me, I can''t reach it!"


    The woman''s voice is more soft.


    "Hurry up!" Be coquettish.


    Yin Xinlan was frozen. She just wanted to know the answer to that matter, but she didn''t expect Zuo Xiaotang to give her such a play.


    Hand tightly clenched, breathless.


    It''s quiet in the room, and the sound of the zipper being opened is much clearer.


    Although she didn''t wear a tuxedo very much, she also knew that there were very few corsets in her evening dress.


    At this time, she was invisible in another room, so she could imagine what kind of scene she was now.


    I couldn''t help but bite my lips.


    "Oh, it''s itchy."


    "Qinhuai, do you think I am beautiful?"


    The man pauses for a few seconds and says, "beautiful!"


    "Do you want me The seduction of red fruits.


    "Sugar, come on, put on your clothes in case someone comes in." The voice of Qinhuai.


    "Then hold me


    Women act like coquettes and make people sound very soft.


    After a long time, there was no sound outside.


    Yin Xinlan wanted to see through the crack of the door, but she didn''t have the courage.


    "Ah, Qinhuai, you are tough. You want me too, don''t you? "


    Zuo Xiaotang''s excited voice suddenly rang out.


    "Sugar, stop it." The man was a little angry.


    Zuo Xiaotang said coquettishly, "OK, then help me put it on."


    "Good."


    He helped her put on her evening dress.


    "Qinhuai, I know you must be angry. However, I really don''t know Miss Yin is also in the company. If I knew, I would not have robbed her position. Now, I feel guilty about her resignation. "


    Zuo Xiaotang said softly.


    After a long time, the man just said, "it''s OK. She''ll go."


    "But at the beginning, you took so much effort to invite her to the company. I thought you would be reluctant to part with her!"


    Zuo Xiaotang said.


    "Sugar, what do you say?"


    Qinhuai was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t mean to inquire about you. It''s just that many company managers I knew a few days ago came to me to talk about cooperation. They inadvertently mentioned that you had told them not to hire Miss Yin at the beginning."


    Zuo Xiaotang''s tone is a little timid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Qin Huai''s voice is very weak, so weak that Yin Xinlan once thought it was his mistake to hear.


    He said, "because the company was small at that time, it couldn''t get good designers, and her design skills just could solve the company''s urgent needs. She had an old love for me and would do it wholeheartedly."


    "Now that the company is strong, she doesn''t matter, does she?"


    Zuo Xiaotang asked.


    After a while, the man nodded, "yes."


    In the fitting room, women are sitting on chairs.


    Time has passed, so long, so long that even she herself has forgotten the time.


    Until the door of the fitting room was opened, the man was surprised to see the tearful woman inside.


    She ran away in panic. She didn''t know why?


    Just want to leave.


    The answer I always wanted in my heart has finally been settled today.


    All of all, in not her own wishful thinking, nor from other people''s mouth hearsay.


    That''s true!


    There are also things she didn''t expect, those scenes that she had been speculating about countless times in her heart.


    The reality is always cruel. She can only accept it and will accept it.


    Going out, she walked alone for a long time.


    This hotel is really big. It''s just a long corridor. She''s been walking for such a long time.


    From the beginning to the end, the tears on my face have dried up.


    Heart, also has been cold.


    "Sister Yin, why are you here?"


    Suddenly someone called her, she turned back and laughed, "Lili, it''s you!"


    "Sister Yin, are you not feeling well?"


    Wang Lili looked at her, her eyes red and her naked makeup almost disappeared.


    "No, I''m just homesick."


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Wang Lili took her arm. "That''s great, sister Yin. Let''s go in quickly. I didn''t expect that the president of our company was a handsome man. I heard that he had a mysterious proposal ceremony today."


    "Good."


    She walked in with Wang Lili.


    A proposal ceremony?


    Ha ha


    Now that I''m here, how can I miss it?


    When she went in, Qinhuai didn''t see her.


    Red rose petals all over the sky, falling from the sky.


    The ninety-nine roses on his hand symbolize eternal love. He walked slowly.


    Zuo Xiaotang on the stage is really beautiful today. The whole person is even more delicate than the blooming rose.


    Her face was full of happy smiles.


    Yin Xinlan walked in step by step and walked side by side with the man holding flowers.


    Wang Lili at her side followed her for a while, but she finally stopped. "Sister Yin, don''t go there. In the past, we are all high-level leaders. It''s not convenient for us in the past."


    Yin Xinlan said softly, "if you don''t go closer, how can you see it clearly? If you have good eyes, don''t go there. "


    Her step has never been so firm, she and he across a red carpet paved road, across a sea of flowers in full bloom.


    She looked at him all the time, but there was no tears in her eyes.


    There''s security to stop her.


    The man''s eyes on the VIP seat were deep and said faintly, "no one is allowed to approach her body."


    Slim nodded. "I see."


    Finally, Qin Huai found her.


    His steps stopped abruptly, his eyes fixed on her.


    "Heart haze?" It''s surprise, it''s panic.


    Yin Xinlan stopped, she was smiling like a flower, "do you want to give me the flower in your hand?"


    He just took over as president of Tianyi, a beautiful reversal.


    Now, I''m on the right track with Zuo Xiaotang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    "I..." Qin Huai didn''t expect Yin Xinlan to come.


    With her character, she shouldn''t have come at all.


    Now, he''s in a dilemma.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. He took a deep breath, lowered his voice and said, "Xin Lan, I''ll find you later, we The overall situation is the most important thing! "


    Overall situation!


    He said the overall situation is to let her see him propose to Zuo Xiaotang with her own eyes. Can''t we say, we can''t make trouble, we can''t smile and bless him?


    After loving him for three years, she paid too much.


    Today, to the present, she does not want this relationship to leave any trace in her vitality.


    "Qinhuai, if you go, we will be finished. She returned it to me. You can only have one today. "


    She looked at him in a tone that had never been more serious and serious.


    "Heart LAN! Stop it. " Qin Huai said in a deep voice.


    Make trouble?


    Does she make trouble again?


    Yes, he knows that he can''t help himself, and that he may really just play for the occasion.


    But today, she''s settled.


    If you love a person to be so aggrieved, even humble become a joke.


    Well, she would rather not.


    Everyone has self-esteem, but she doesn''t?


    Her self-esteem is better than anyone else!


    "Of course, Qinhuai wants Xiaotang."


    Shang Xiaoying stood by Yin Xinlan and said coldly.


    Yin Xinlan did not look at her, just staring at Qinhuai, "you want to go."


    Qin Huai eyes tangled, "heart LAN!"


    "Qin Huai, who are you here today. Do you want the world to see your jokes? Such opportunities are not readily available. "


    Shang Xiaoying said sternly.


    Yin Xinlan looks at him and doesn''t say a word more.


    Dance music was playing in the banquet hall at the moment, and a moment later, someone was already dancing.


    Zuo Xiaotang in the middle of the stage has changed her face. Her father is here today. What she wants to show him is this scene.


    The man she fell in love with was actually a person of status and status. She wanted to accept his proposal at such a grand moment.


    She thought that Yin Xinlan would die when she heard those words.


    But I didn''t expect that she would appear at such an important moment.


    Left Xiao''s face was gloomy, Si Lin immediately said. "Boss, that''s MS''s vice president and the organizer of this meeting. We can''t really..."


    "Can''t..."


    The man''s mouth a hook, slowly up.


    "It depends on whose woman she wants to move!"


    Cold voice, showing a fierce domineering, the man started to walk past.


    Along the way, he attracted much attention. The eyes of the infatuated woman followed him like a flame.


    Unfortunately, he is an iceberg and has no fear of any fire.


    Shang Xiaoying reached out and took Yin Xinlan''s arm. She was smiling, but her words were extremely fierce. "If you dare to destroy them again, I will be unkind to you. Miss Yin, I''m not afraid you know that my hands have been stained with blood. "


    With the threat of shaking, Yin Xinlan looked at her and said with a smile, "are you so afraid? Are you afraid that he will choose me, or are you afraid that he will not listen to you


    "How dare you talk to me like that


    Shang Xiaoying raised her hand and wanted to hit her. Yin Xinlan held her hand and said, "if you want to hit me, you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    "Heart LAN, don''t be unreasonable to my aunt." Qin Huai is still angry.


    He went straight over and took Yin Xinlan''s hand.


    Shang Xiaoying''s slap fell down fiercely, and left Xiao''s heart suddenly hurt, and her feet walked like wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    "Even if you dare to yell at me, you don''t think about how many pounds you have."


    Shang Xiaoying said with some pride.


    "Xin Lan, I''m sorry..."


    Qin Huai didn''t expect that Shang Xiaoying would really fight down.


    Yin Xinlan pushed Qinhuai away. Because of the force, she fell backward.


    Qin Huai reached for her hand, and Shang Xiaoying stopped him


    There was no fall, no confusion.


    She fell into a warm and generous embrace, belonging to the man''s unique breath instantly surrounded her.


    She didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    Want to retreat out, but the shoulder is tightly held.


    "Mr. Zuo Do you know her? "


    Even if Shang Xiaoying is staying at home, she naturally knows the business circles in Liangcheng.


    The man hung his head, "does it hurt?"


    His fingers with a faint smell of tobacco, gently brush don''t hit red cheek.


    Yin Xinlan whole body all a shrink, the man Mou color is cruel and fierce, "so painful?"


    Qin Huai''s hands slowly closed and finally clenched into fists.


    "Mr. Zuo I have admired you for a long time... "


    The man slowly looked at Shang Xiaoying, the sharp edge of Xiao Han showed in his cold and sharp eyes, "who gives you the courage to beat my woman?"


    Shang Xiaoying''s words have not finished, immediately silly eyes.


    "She is Mr. Zuo''s woman? I haven''t heard of it! "


    Shang Xiaoying is stupid. Isn''t she an ex girlfriend of her nephew?


    "Why, when do I have a woman to say hello to you?"


    Left Xiao tone light said, but with full disdain.


    "Boss Zuo, my aunt doesn''t mean that, but as far as I know, she has nothing to do with you!"


    Qin Huai finally said.


    With the arrival of Zuo Xiao, the big boss, immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Left Xiao sight handed to Qin Huai''s body, look scornful, "as far as you know, you don''t know there are still many!"


    "Xin Lan, do you think you have anything to do with him?"


    Qin Huai''s eyes glowing at Yin Xinlan.


    Shang Xiaoying did not dare to let things spread like this and immediately stopped, "Qinhuai, don''t talk."


    "Auntie!"


    "I said shut up, you hear me."


    Shang Xiaoying said angrily.


    Qin Huai clenches his teeth and doesn''t speak. His eyes stare at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan wants to get rid of his hand, but the man really let go of the hand that imprisons her shoulder.


    However, the hand fell down and held her hand directly.


    Yin Xinlan wanted to pull it out, but the man suddenly approached her ear and said, "I''m all for you. Are you still so uncooperative? Can''t bear that man? Yes


    Yin Xinlan bit his lips, and finally he took his hand.


    Qin Huai looked at the two people''s intimate appearance, his eyes were burning.


    Shang Xiaoying accompanied with a smile and apologized, "it was all misunderstandings just now. It''s all my fault. I''m here to compensate Miss Yin. Please forgive me."


    For Shang Xiaoying, it is the limit.


    She thought it was over.


    But hear a man cool voice, "compensate not?" The long and narrow Phoenix eyes fell on Shang Xiaoying''s face, "let my woman slap you in the face, and then I''ll compensate you for it?"


    He laughed. "That''s fair."


    Yin Xinlan pulled his hand, "forget it, I''m fine."


    Knowing that he is not easy to be provoked, he can see that he will not give up.


    But anyway, Shang Xiaoying is Qin Huai''s aunt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    The man looked at her moment, his face smile, "no, my woman let you fight for nothing, that''s not to let me lose face, even if you ban beating, I can''t afford to lose this person!"


    It seems that he and she quietly said, but let the two people in front of you understand.


    "What do you want, Zuo Xiao?"


    Qin Huai said angrily.


    The man squinted at the past, and his eyes were sharp, "don''t you break your head and want to marry my niece? In terms of seniority, you have to call me uncle. Today you dare to call me by my name. Do you believe it or not, as long as I say a word, you will never marry the daughter of my left family


    The left Xiao light says, the voice also does not have many quick words and fierce colors, actually lets the person Shang Xiaoying be frightened.


    She took a deep breath. "Mr. Zuo, if you really don''t get angry, let Miss Yin call back."


    "Auntie, no way."


    Qin Huai said suddenly.


    Left Xiao slightly with a smile, also did not answer her, but took a woman''s hand to see, "my woman''s hand is very delicate, even if it is to hit others, will also hurt."


    Shang Xiaoying has never seen such a man who will spoil a woman. She has always heard that Zuo Xiao is a man with a strange temper.


    After seeing him today, I found that those rumors hardly described half of him.


    He is indeed eccentric, and what makes her even more unexpected is his arrogance.


    Bang!


    "Auntie!"


    Hand up and down, Shang Xiaoying gave herself a big mouth.


    Everyone was shocked, including Yin Xinlan.


    It was not her intention.


    Qin Huai''s eyes are red, "now you are satisfied with it!"


    He said this sentence to Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan has no choice but to smile.


    She is satisfied!


    What does she like?


    Did anyone ever worry about her feelings all the time?


    "In this way, can Mr. Zuo be satisfied?"


    Shang Xiaoying did not light on herself, and her cheeks were suddenly flushed.


    Left Xiao relaxed his eyebrows and smiled, "the general manager of commerce is really brave. He is a strong woman. Since you are so sincere, this matter will be settled."


    He looked down at Yin Xinlan, "you''ve disturbed Mr. Qin''s proposal. It''s not good."


    He took Yin Xinlan''s hand and walked all the way back to his VIP seat, attracting much attention along the way.


    All people are competing to avoid, this man is dangerous, this woman is more dangerous!


    Shang Xiaoying looked up at Qinhuai and said, "Qinhuai, go and finish what you haven''t done today!"


    Qin Huai''s face was full of pain and tangled, "little aunt..."


    "You see, she has already followed Zuo Xiao. She is not the one you can think about again. Xiaotang is waiting for you! Qinhuai, don''t forget your responsibility! "


    Shang Xiaoying held his hand. "You are a man. Whatever your aunt can do for you can be done for you. However, there are many things that I can''t do. You can only rely on yourself!"


    Qin Huai took a deep breath and his eyes fell on Shang Xiaoying''s flushed cheek.


    Once again, the dance music was replaced by a warm and romantic song, and the man was still holding the rose to the stage.


    However, his heart is very different from that just now.


    Step by step, each step closer, he felt the more painful his heart was tearing.


    Finally, he walked past the woman in the VIP seat.


    Will she still wait for him?


    Will they have a future?


    Yin Xinlan is calm, the whole person is calm.


    It''s like a pool of water.


    Watch him kneel on one knee, watch him put a ring on her, watch them embrace each other.


    Look at him Kiss her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    She has been watching the whole process, every detail in her eyes.


    Before the party was over, Zuo Xiao took her out.


    He opened the door for her, but she refused, "don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    The man eyebrows a pick, "how, I helped you, you forget?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, her eyes were light, "did you help me? You''re just adding fuel to the flames, making it impossible for me and him to be together again. "


    She knew how important Shang Xiaoying was in Qinhuai''s heart, the only relative in the world.


    In front of so many people, she slapped herself in the face!


    Is it possible for her and Qinhuai?


    And Qin Huai, every time he said to her only one word, I''m sorry!


    This sentence, let her feel extremely helpless and powerless.


    "Do you still want to be with him?"


    The man frowned.


    "No!"


    They can''t be together, and she doesn''t have to argue with Zuo Xiao.


    She took a deep breath. "You help me. I thank you. But when am I your woman


    The man whispered, "a woman who has nothing to do with me, how can I help you out?"


    Yin Xinlan pouted, "you say so, I think I can''t get married."


    "Then marry me!"


    The man looks at her, that words say lightly.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart flustered, "I''m leaving. Bye."


    "Xixi said that he missed you, and you would send him wechat in the evening."


    The man didn''t stop her.


    "Good." Yin Xinlan gets into the taxi.


    Back home, just opened the door, Chen Sijun ran over, "heart LAN. You''re back


    Looking at her sad face, Yin Xinlan said with concern, "why, who bullied you?"


    "No one bullies me, but the company is going bankrupt."


    Chen Sijun said.


    Yin Xinlan hang bag action a stiff, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Chen Sijun replied, "in fact, after general manager LV went in, the company began to go downhill. All the old customers did not cooperate with each other. At last, the contract company with Zuo''s company lost all his property. Now the bank is forcing debts, so it can only go bankrupt."


    Yin Xinlan sat on the sofa, took a deep breath and did not speak.


    In fact, she didn''t want to let LV Qingjun and the company come to this end.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chen Sijun took her arm and put his head on her shoulder. "The man surnamed LV suffered for himself. He deserved to be in this situation. In fact, I don''t want to do it after you leave, but my contract has not expired, and they won''t let me leave. "


    "I know it''s not easy to find a job again."


    Yin Xinlan patted her hand.


    Chen Sijun said sadly, "it''s OK to find a job. Maybe we can have a better development. It''s just that the baby suffered. The company declared bankruptcy, and the baby''s salary and bonus will be ruined."


    Yin Xinlan smile, "the baby does not cry, the elder sister will take you to eat a big meal tomorrow to compensate you?"


    Immediately, Chen Sijun looked at her happily, "really? Then I''ll have Korean food. "


    A look of grinning, as if to take advantage of the same.


    Yin Xinlan pinched her face, "accurate."


    ¡­¡­


    Wash gargle finished on the bed, Yin Xinlan just sounded Xi Xi.


    Look at the time. It''s half past nine.


    Let''s go to sleep!


    However, she promised that she would contact him in the evening.


    Even if he sees it tomorrow morning.


    So, she sent a wechat in the past.


    Yin Xinlan: did you sleep?


    Baozi: not yet!


    Information is coming back very quickly.


    Yin Xinlan: why didn''t you sleep so late?


    Baozi: waiting for your information!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    Yin Lan''s heart suddenly became warm.


    "It''s nice to be missed!" She typed this sentence casually.


    Baozi: don''t you think about it?


    Yin Xinlan sighed: Yes.


    That part of the man''s fingers trembled, eyebrows gradually raised, she did not care?


    Slender fingers moved on the keyboard, "where are your parents?"


    Yin Xinlan stares at the words on the screen in a daze. How should she explain to him?


    After thinking about it, she wrote: Auntie''s parents are far away


    At the thought of her father and mother, Yin Xinlan''s heart was miserable.


    She didn''t like the word "Dad" since she was a child.


    Because he never brought her warmth.


    What she saw was the man named dad beating her mother in front of her every day.


    Her only feeling was abuse.


    Finally, she became a surrogate mother for him


    Tears come out


    Mom, where the hell are you?


    You Are you still alive?


    Information comes in.


    She wiped her blurred eyes and looked.


    Baozi: cry?


    She broke her tears into a smile: you are such a villain.


    the man''s brow is tight: don''t cry


    He didn''t know how to say comforting words and finally deleted those three words.


    Yin Xinlan is waiting for the information of baozi. It takes him a long time to send it.


    Baozi: (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å.


    Tears fell down again. For the first time, she felt so happy to have a person.


    For a long time, there was no movement in Yin Xinlan.


    The man put down his mobile phone and looked at the sleeping bun beside him.


    Great changes have taken place between him and his son since he met her.


    His son is happier, and his relationship with his son has entered an unprecedented stage of intimacy.


    So he put it all down to the fact that children need mothers.


    Xiao baozi was sleeping soundly and turned over with his little hand on his body.


    The man smiles, reflecting his father''s love easily and unconsciously.


    He was about to turn off the lights and go to bed when the phone vibrated.


    Yin Xinlan: go to bed early, love you! ?


    with a red lip attached, the man instantly feels a reaction in a certain part.


    He put down his cell phone and turned off the light.


    More and more can not see through himself, she just sent a facial expression, he remembered the feeling of kissing her.


    Is it so many years too short of women?


    The next morning, Xiao baozi opened his sleepy eyes, grew bigger and bigger, and finally sat up directly.


    "Dad, I''m asleep!" He exclaimed.


    The man gracefully buttoned up his cuffs and whispered, "you''re awake."


    "Ah The little guy washed his head into the bed. "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    The man came up and patted his little butt, "get up, breakfast is ready."


    The little guy arched his head out of the bed. "Did a fish send a message last night?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    "So you went back?"


    Zuo Zexi sat up.


    How impolite you are The man said seriously.


    "Call me!" Little guy, hold out your little hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man frowned.


    "I want to see what ah Yu said?"


    He frowned like his father.


    The man stretched out his hand and pinched his nose, "don''t talk nonsense, get dressed quickly."


    "Dad, you have a big nose on your face."


    Zuo Zexi suddenly stares at left Xiao''s face and says.


    The man immediately got up, "get up quickly." Walking into the bathroom with long legs.


    In the mirror inside, there was nothing on a handsome face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    Man out of the bathroom, "Zuo Zexi, you dare to cheat your father!"


    The little bun outside is sitting on the bed naked, holding his mobile phone in his hand and looking down.


    The little guy slowly raised his head and looked at his father with a sad look. "You lied to your son first."


    "Dad, what do you mean by this? Do you want to marry him again by flirting with a-fish in my name?"


    The little buns got up from the bed and asked with confidence.


    The man is asked by him a Leng, flirt?


    "Where did you learn these words?"


    His face darkened.


    "Answer me first!"


    The little guy is not weak at all.


    "Yes, how about it?"


    The man looked at the little bun and said definitely.


    "Then you will be my rival in love. I will move out."


    Said the little bun with backbone.


    "OK, I''ll move it today. I''ll ask sister Wang to pack your things for you."


    The man said without hesitation.


    Looking out of the bedroom dad, Zuo Zexi was stunned.


    He took hold of his hair with both hands and fell into a deep tangle and struggle.


    Is he really his father?


    As soon as Yin Xinlan got up, someone rang the doorbell.


    Open the door, into the eyes is pink tender squat in the door of a group.


    "Hee? Why are you here? "


    She said in surprise.


    "Baozi raised his head and his face was full of tears," ah Yu, I don''t have a home. Can you take me in? You will take me in! "


    His side also stands a Disney trolley case, Yin Xinlan frowns.


    Holding a small bun into the house, put it on the sofa, a small bun into her arms, "a fish, thank you for taking me, or I really have no way out, dark and bright!"


    Yin Xinlan can''t laugh or cry. This little guy has learned a lot of idioms recently.


    Take out the paper towel to wipe his tears, "don''t cry, come and tell your aunt what''s wrong, quarrel with your father?"


    The little guy slowly calmed down, sobbed and nodded, "well I broke up with my dad. I think it''s a pity that Xi Xi Xi didn''t have a mother since he was a child, and now even his father is not his own! "


    "Why isn''t dad born? Tell your aunt what happened? "


    Yin Xinlan coaxes him patiently and holds him.


    Zuo Zexi told Yin Xinlan the whole thing, and finally raised a pair of big black and white eyes and looked at her, "a fish, do you think I was wrong?"


    Shrimp!


    The person who chatted with myself yesterday was Zuo Xiao?


    God!


    She thought of the big red lip she had given her!


    My God!


    What kind of trick did the old guy play to tell the little bunny to marry her?


    She patiently, as far as possible to make himself calm again asked the small bun, "Xi Xi, your father really said to you, he wants to marry me?"


    The little bun nodded without hesitation


    "How could it be?"


    Your father hates me very much!


    "I used to think so, but now he has changed."


    Little buns tell the truth.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly some Meng, before Zuo Xiao said to her to marry him.


    She didn''t take it seriously.


    How could a man like him, an emperor, marry her?


    People like them should not all find a suitable family. Even if it is not a commercial marriage, they have to help others in their career.


    How could it be her?


    She raised her hand and touched her head. "No, Xi Xi, let''s go over the head again. There must be something wrong with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    The little bun sighed, "a fish, people can change. I think my father is real this time. He didn''t even want a son for a woman


    At noon, the small steamed stuffed bun to sleep, she thought again and again, or to left Xiao made a phone call in the past.


    At that time, Chu Yun was in his office.


    Left Xiao looked at the mobile phone, and looked at him, "Hello, I want to answer a private phone call, you start, don''t get in my way."


    "No, it''s that 26 year old girl. What don''t I know?"


    Chuyun said lazily.


    "If she hands it to you, I can''t see it with my own eyes. What eyes do you stare at? If you don''t answer, I''ll connect it for you."


    Chu Yun looks like a broken jar.


    Left Xiao now also take him to have no way, answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Well, are you busy now?"


    The woman said carefully.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    The man''s voice was low, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    "Hee is here with me!"


    Yin Xinlan said in a low voice.


    "Oh."


    She thought that all she had to say was that he would understand.


    However, he returned only one word.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Some of the anger that had been suppressed went out.


    "Oh, I know."


    The man replied.


    "When are you going to pick him up?"


    Yin Xinlan is down.


    "I''m not going to take him back?"


    The man tone light says.


    "What does it mean not to take him back?"


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes widened.


    "When I was only four years old, I dare to be angry with me and run away from home. Do I have to go to pick him up?"


    The man is cool together, obviously still angry.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "this matter you also have the mistake, also can''t all blame Xixi a person."


    "Did he tell you?"


    A man''s mouth is up.


    "You say you are a big man. Why pretend to be someone else? It''s not that I said you. This is your fault. You not only pretended to be Xi Xi Xi, but also cheated me. Now you still have a bad temper. Are you going too far? "


    Yin Xinlan still can''t hold back, the tone started the whole education mode.


    "Did you ask who I am last night?"


    The man asked.


    Yin Xinlan, "..."


    "Or did you know that I was the one who spoke like that?"


    The man''s tone is a bit of a flirt.


    "You are sick."


    The woman snapped off the phone.


    The man is very calm hang up the phone.


    Chu Yun looked at him and laughed, "Lao Zuo, how did I not find out before, how could you be sullen?"


    "If you find out, get out of here."


    Then he picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it.


    Chu Yun a catch, "shit, you want to kill me."


    Chu Yun is on fire.


    Left Xiao''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at him, "I specially want to wake you up, your woman is lying in the hospital and dying. You don''t want to see her last time, why do you stay here with me?"


    Chu Yun didn''t say a word, and his face was full of sorrow.


    Let''s light a cigarette again.


    "If you smoke again, the alarm will go off."


    Zuo Xiao went over and sat down opposite him.


    After a long time, Chu Yuncai slowly opened his mouth, "Lao Zuo, what do you think love is?"


    Left Xiao gently smile, "this question you pour is to ask me to live."


    "You didn''t love before. When you loved Subei so much, wasn''t it love between you?"


    Chu Yun said.


    Left Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person became gloomy.


    For many years, no one dared to mention the name in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    Chu Yun then realized that he had made a mistake. He immediately said, "sorry, I said something wrong."


    He pinched his temple. "The wine is killing the brain."


    "Because I once loved, I don''t want to love again!"


    But the man was speaking slowly at this time.


    Chu Yun looks at Zuo Xiao and is surprised in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t you like that little girl a little bit?"


    How many years, no one in his mouth to hear more than half of love, for that name has become his taboo.


    No one dares to mention what you know!


    Left Xiao''s sight looked out of the window, did not speak for a long time, but finally just shook his head.


    "Because she''s hee''s mother, so you have to marry her? That''s all? "


    Chu Yun frowned at him.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Zuo Xiao replied in a slow voice.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Yun laughs, the smile is like a peeping glass, to go straight to his heart to see the general.


    "I need you to believe it?"


    Zuo Xiao looked at him with sarcasm, "are you sure you don''t want to see your woman?"


    Chu Yun did not speak.


    Zuo Xiao shakes his head. "This woman is really stupid. She gave up herself to save her beloved man. Now she is known the truth and commits suicide. If you die, you will die. "


    "What''s dead? Isn''t she all right? "


    Chu Yun was in a hurry.


    "The big artery on the hand is cut off, can still live?"


    Left Xiao light said.


    "Well, why do you go, don''t you?"


    The man rushed out of Chu Yun in a hurry.


    The hospital


    Chu Yun almost never stopped to rush into the ward. The ward is the most common ward, not even a single room.


    He Zhiya lies on one of the four beds, with only one vacant.


    His face was as white as paper and looked dying.


    "Chu Dr. Chu, why are you here


    The little nurse looked at him silly.


    The man went straight to the hospital bed, only two days later, but she changed.


    Weak as if a straw to die, as long as a breeze will take her general.


    She closed her eyes, but still felt the burning eyes.


    Slowly open your eyes, tears roll down.


    Then, don''t look away. He doesn''t want to see her like this at the moment.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The man said with a smile.


    He Zhiya closed his eyes and wrinkled the sheets.


    "If you don''t want to see me like this, why do you come?"


    She said weakly.


    But the man put his hand on her shoulder and pulled her out of bed, rude.


    "You let me go..."


    Hands up and down, a crisp sound shocked all the people in the ward.


    He Zhiya tasted the sweet smell of the corners of his mouth, and his pale face showed red marks on his fingers, which was red to drop.


    But the man''s eyes did not have any pity, angrily grasped her jaw and said, "you asked me why I came? okay? Don''t you know why? "


    Alerted the whole floor of the doctor, the head nurse took the lead to speak, "doctor Chu, miss he has just finished the operation."


    "I know, but she didn''t want to die, and probably wouldn''t care about losing her arm."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Dr. Chu, this is the hospital..."


    The head of the Department made a sound reminder.


    "Get out of the hospital if you don''t


    Chu Yun cried out angrily.


    Always good-natured Chu Yun has never been so angry in the hospital, suddenly no one dares to speak.


    "Clear the field for me."


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    "But, there is no ward..."


    "Then all of them will be transferred to VIP convalescent area, and the money will be paid out."


    A moment later, he Zhiya was the only one in the room. He Zhiya never said a word. Tears flowed through his cheeks and pricked like needles.


    She always looked up at him, he wanted her to watch, so she looked.


    Maybe, there will be no chance to look at her like this.


    The drop of blood from the corner of his mouth ticked down and dyed his hand red.


    Men''s eyes, is endless grief and humiliation.


    He held the woman in his arms, tears pouring down.


    "How can you do this to me? I am a man, but want you to sacrifice yourself to save my life, so many years, you let me hate you, let me pain. But you don''t tell me anything. Why are you so cruel? How can you bear to... "


    Chu Yun tears like rain, as a man, in fact, his heart can not forgive himself.


    Even their own women are unable to protect, how to talk about love, how to talk about ideals?


    He hated, hated those who hurt her.


    And hate himself.


    "Chu Yun, you once said that it was your death to meet me when you were unruly for half a life. You said that you would marry me openly and let me marry into the Chu family... "


    Tears drop by drop, her lips seem to flow more blood.


    "From that moment on, I''ve been looking forward to it. I was thinking, that day I must dress up beautifully. In the future, I won''t be acting any more. I want to be a good wife and good mother. Then we will be born... "


    "Health A lot of kids... " A mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth.


    Chu Yun watched in horror as the woman slipped from her palm and fell onto the bed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Ya ya, what''s wrong with you? Ah? What''s the matter with you? "


    He hugged her in panic and watched the blood gushing out of her mouth.


    He Zhiya held his hand, "but I never again Opportunity Chu Yun I really love you Forgive me... "


    "Yaya Come on Someone... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the doorbell rings and Yin Xinlan goes to open the door.


    Sure enough, I met Zuo Xiao.


    She leaned over and let him in, "where''s hee?" He asked.


    "Watching cartoons." Yin Xinlan came after him.


    Suddenly, the man stopped and turned around, Yin Xinlan directly hit him.


    "Woo!" She exclaimed in surprise.


    "Fish, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zuo Zexi put his head forward. Seeing Zuo Xiao, he got up and ran into the bedroom and closed the door.


    "Where did you hit it?"


    He asked.


    Yin Xinlan stroked his forehead, "it''s OK."


    The man strode to the sofa and said, "sit down." He said to her.


    Yin Xinlan looked at his clothes in no hurry. "Xi Xi is still angry. Don''t you go to see him first?"


    The man shook his head. "No


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and sat down opposite him. "You seem to be angry with me?" He looked at Yin Xinlan and said.


    "I just think Xi Xi is still young. As parents, we should love him and not hurt his heart. I don''t approve of that either. "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    We? parent?


    The man laughed. "Is he sad?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, he is very sad. Now he suspects that you are not his biological father. You said that you, the child had no mother around since childhood, and his heart was flawed. Now you make him sad, such a child will easily be unhealthy and depressed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    "Is it so serious?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, if it goes on like this for a long time, it will be more serious. When I grow up, I will be a child with psychological defects, and some people with poor psychological tolerance will commit suicide."


    Yin Xinlan exaggerates that he wants to scare him and make him treat xiaobaozi better in the future.


    The man did not speak and fell into deep thought.


    It seems that I am really afraid.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is a little elated, it seems that this move is really good.


    After a long time, the man said again, "in this case, do I have to accompany him more?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded happily, "yes."


    "And let him relax and feel warm and happy."


    The man looked at her.


    Yin Xinlan in the heart than draw a big yes!


    She thought it was a great success.


    "That''s right, that''s it. I didn''t expect that people with high intelligence quotient have different comprehension abilities. "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Left Xiao nodded, "OK, I know what to do in the future." The expression was very serious.


    Yin Xinlan looks at the time and Chen Sijun is coming back soon.


    "That I''ll call hee and let him go back with you. Don''t be cruel to him when you go back... " She got up and went to the bedroom.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m a little hungry. You didn''t eat either, did you? "


    The man tone light says.


    Yin Xinlan''s step is frozen, "ah, didn''t eat!"


    Does he mean to eat here?


    "But there''s nothing to eat in my house. I didn''t know you would eat at home, and I didn''t prepare for it!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "A lot of vegetables..." The man had already opened the refrigerator.


    "Any beef?"


    He asked her.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, there is..."


    Chen Sijun bought it last night. He said he wanted to eat hot pot when he came back this evening!


    "Take it out!" He unbuttoned his cuffs and whispered.


    "Ah?"


    Is he going to eat hot pot here?


    "Ah, what? Don''t you understand? "


    The man approached in an instant, and the faint smell of tobacco made her dizzy.


    Yin Xinlan''s face turned red. He squatted down and pulled out the drawer of the freezer to take out the beef.


    Then she looked up. "But I only have vegetables and beef."


    The man looked down at her, "what else do you want to eat?"


    "I Oh, it''s not what I want to eat, it''s you? "


    Yin Xinlan gets up.


    The body almost bumped into a man. Why did he get so close to her.


    The man said with a smile, "when did I say I wanted something else?"


    Yin Xinlan back a few steps, "you eat is not to eat fresh shrimp slippery ah, fish ah what?"


    Don''t rich people eat hotpot all the time?


    The man frowned tightly, "who did you go to eat with?"


    "Ah? No... "


    This man is really hard to serve.


    The corner of the man''s lips pulled. "Go and see the man in the inner room and tell him that if he doesn''t come out for a while, he won''t be able to have dinner today."


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan felt that she was a little confused when she met this man.


    The man put his hand around her waist and sniffed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Xinlan glared at him, hands against his chest.


    "Isn''t your response like this asking for a reward?"


    The man was smiling, and Yin Xinlan was completely blinded, "what reward Wu... "


    She was breathed more before she asked and didn''t want to understand.


    The man pressed her lips and the smell of tobacco filled her mouth.


    He is very gentle today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    The end of a lingering kiss, Yin Xinlan some trance.


    At first she resisted, and then she seemed to have a blank brain and forgot to fight at all.


    He looked at a woman in his arms with a delicate face and some confusion.


    Thumb brush her red lips, hoarse voice, "today''s reward for bringing a son!"


    "Who wants such a reward?" Yin Xinlan pushed him away and ran out of the kitchen.


    The man''s mouth a hook, he really more and more like to tease her feeling.


    Twenty minutes later, the man knocked on the bedroom door and said, "come out to eat."


    There was no movement inside, the man tightened his eyebrows, "want me to go in and hold you out?"


    The big and the small in the bedroom look at each other, to tell the truth, are very guilty.


    Yin Xinlan is thinking, who is he going to hold?


    It seems unlikely to be his son!


    So


    Baozi''s eyes turned and then looked at Yin Xinlan.


    Dad wants to hold him?


    Will you just take him away and never let him see him again?


    "Shall I go in and hold it?"


    "No!"


    The man''s voice did not fall, one big and one small said in unison.


    Yin Xinlan''s face suddenly red, holding the hand of a small bun to open the door.


    The little bun looked at her curiously, "ah Yu, how did you blush?"


    Yin Xinlan touched her hot cheek, "eh Hot


    Open the door, facing the man''s joking eyes.


    The little buns were still angry with him and didn''t intend to pay any attention to him. Deng dengdeng ran into the dining table.


    Yin Xinlan followed, the man suddenly held her hand, "very hot?"


    Yin Xinlan''s face burned even more. She thought that she just said "don''t want to be mixed with the steamed buns. I don''t know if he heard it.


    In fact, it was nothing, but she was very guilty, afraid that he would misunderstand.


    "Well, it''s hot today, aren''t you?"


    She looked at him with an affected composure.


    Man light smile, "you know I want to hold is you?"


    Boom!


    It''s going to blow up.


    She stopped. "That I think you misunderstood it? "


    The man stares at her, "right? Are you sure you didn''t misunderstand me? "


    She really wants to find a crack to get in, and she''s going to lose face.


    He glared at him fiercely, "do you think it''s interesting to hurt me like this?"


    But the man put away his smile and said seriously, "the one I want to hold is really you!"


    Yin Xinlan was more angry and shook off his hand. "You are really disgusting!"


    "Ah


    The next second, her whole person was picked up by the man.


    "What are you doing? Let me down."


    Yin Xinlan exclaimed.


    The man strode to the table with her in his arms. "I''ll prove it to you."


    Then in Yin Xinlan''s struggle and small steamed stuffed bun''s gaping gaze, she went to the square table and put her down.


    "Dad..."


    Baozi looked at him with a tight frown.


    The man looked up at him, "say!"


    "Why do you hold a fish?"


    Asked the little bun.


    "My aunt cooked for us. She was tired."


    The man is very serious explanation.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is neither jumping nor not dancing.


    He washed the dishes, cut the beef and even cooked the water in the soup.


    With a sharp look in her eyes, this man is really a liar.


    Not even blushing!


    After dinner, they occupied half the sofa and sat in the living room watching TV.


    Almost all the men are looking down at the mobile phone, as if they are dealing with something.


    Small steamed stuffed buns watch cartoons with incomparable concentration.


    Yin Xinlan is naturally sitting on the side of a small bun, she has been suffering for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    But the man didn''t seem to want to leave?


    Look up. It''s eight o''clock.


    Chen Sijun hasn''t come back, and the dead girl doesn''t know where to run crazy.


    "Waiting for your roommate?"


    The man asked in a low voice, his eyes still fixed on the phone.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, she is coming back soon."


    If you don''t say it, aren''t you going to leave?


    "Don''t wait, she won''t come back?"


    The man whispered.


    "Ah? Why? " Yin LAN stares at him.


    "She took a seven day trip to Europe today, and went on a tour."


    The man''s voice said faintly.


    "How do you know?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at him in surprise.


    "Zuo''s shopping mall activities!"


    The man''s voice is still light, as if to say a common thing.


    "Did you mean it?"


    Yin Xinlan blurted out.


    At this time, the man raised his head and looked at her with deep eyes, "so what''s my purpose?"


    Finish saying, his lip corner fades a trace of smile, "in order to sleep with you?"


    "Cough..." Yin Xinlan choked directly.


    "Dad, who are you going to sleep with?"


    "Go to the bedroom without looking..."


    Little buns shut their mouths.


    To the bedroom? Sleep?


    Does he mean he doesn''t want to go?


    God!


    Man''s eyes have been staring at him, Yin Xinlan is uncomfortable all over.


    "So what It''s getting late. I think... "


    "I sleep here today!"


    The man didn''t panic or feel sad to interrupt her.


    "Ah?" Yin Xinlan was surprised, "isn''t this right?"


    The man looked down like his son, "Zuo Zexi, do you want to go home with me?"


    "I don''t want to go back," he said, shaking his head like a rattle


    Finish saying, get off the sofa, small short leg is fast and tumble.


    Bang!


    I went into the bedroom and slammed the door.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart has been completely confused. She reaches out and caresses the hair hanging down from her forehead, "then let Xi Xi live here for a few days When he has figured it out... "


    "Well, yes..."


    The man put up the phone, "I live here too..."


    "Ah? No way. "


    Yin Xinlan refused directly this time.


    Dark night, men''s eyes are more profound.


    He was a little bit close to Yin Xinlan, and his breath was blowing on Yin Xinlan''s body. "You said today that I should accompany him more, or he would easily have mental illness or depression?"


    "Well, but..."


    Yin Xinlan can''t help but retreat, and finally body against the armrest of the sofa.


    "I have thought about it carefully. What you said is very reasonable. I will accompany him every day in the future."


    The man forced her into hiding.


    Yin Xinlan stretched out his hand against his chest, "but why do you bully me like this every time? I''m good at bullying, aren''t you?"


    "How did I bully you? okay? Do you think so? "


    The man said with a smile.


    "Woo!"


    Then the man twisted his face and gave a low roar.


    Yin Xinlan took the opportunity to push him away. He stood up and hid far away. "Dare to bully me again. I''ll kill you!"


    Although there is a little sense of justification, but finish saying, she ran into the bedroom.


    This woman even dare to attack his life, if it is normal, she absolutely can''t get cheap.


    But, just now he is hard!


    It hurts!


    However, finally know how to resist, good.


    Otherwise, he is really worried. At ordinary times, she is taken advantage of by that surname Qin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    When Yin Xinlan opened her eyes again, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Baozi was sleeping soundly in her arms. She got up to go to the bathroom.


    There is no sound in the living room. The man must have gone.


    When she came back, she went to the living room to have a look.


    It looks like a big man curling up on the sofa.


    I don''t have a quilt on my body.


    You deserve it. Freeze to death.


    Back in the room, however, her mind was full of men crouching.


    The wind at night is still a little cool.


    In the morning, Zuo Xiao opened her eyes and found herself covered with a cool summer quilt.


    With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he got up.


    When Yin Xinlan wakes up, Zuo Xiao has already left.


    The summer cool quilt was folded neatly on the sofa, leaving a note on the tea table.


    "Breakfast is ready, in the pot, remember to eat when you get up."


    He even cooked her breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zhiya left, and he was extremely determined.


    The whole funeral was handled by Chu Yun.


    The words on the tombstone were written by him.


    Chu Yun''s wife


    he did not shed a drop of tears, but he did not say a word more.


    When Zuo Xiao saw him, he could hardly be recognized.


    I''ve lost a lot of weight!


    "Is there a cable?"


    His only concern now is to find the people who kidnapped him.


    Left Xiao frowned, "no clue, you will not see me, right?"


    Then he staggered his steps and let Zuo Xiao come in.


    The house was as dull as he was, with a change of style.


    A lot of women''s elements, and photos.


    "Chu Yun, what do you want to do? The man is dead. Who do you show this to? "


    Zuo Xiao looked at him and said.


    "I''ll see for myself!" He sat down, facing a huge picture of he Zhiya.


    "I want to let myself always remember that I once had a woman in my life!" He said in a low voice.


    "Either you go with her and I won''t stop you."


    Zuo Xiao deliberately used words to excite him.


    "I can''t die yet. I''m going to find out all the people who have hurt her. I''ll get skinned and cramped."


    Chu Yun gnawed his teeth and said.


    "And then? Are you going to live like this or to accompany her


    Zuo Xiao said in a cold voice, "the man is dead. Besides, you are not to blame for this. You can only make those who care about you suffer. "


    "If I didn''t speak so hard that day, if I had gone to the hospital earlier to see her, she would not have taken poison!"


    Chu Yun suddenly raised his head, deep in the eye socket, full of red blood.


    "If a man really wants to die, no one can stop him."


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice.


    Chu Yun shook his head. "She had prepared the poison for a long time, and she had been carrying it with her all those days. Do you know what kind of struggle and torture she suffered in her heart? "


    He shook his head and his tears fell. "You don''t know, I don''t know. No one will know. She''s really desperate. She''ll drink it. "


    "Chu Yun, how do you know what she struggled for? Maybe she''s just waiting to see you for the last time


    Zuo Xiao didn''t expect that his heart would be so remorse.


    "She didn''t know I was going. She thought I wouldn''t go. She thought I wouldn''t forgive her. That''s why it''s such a decision. In fact, I have no right to blame her? What I can''t forgive is myself


    Chu Yun looks at left Xiao, eyes have never been helpless, "Lao Zuo, I owe her in this life, there is no chance to return."


    Zuo Xiao reached out to hold his shoulder, and was speechless for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    The shoulder on the hand trembles more and more fierce, left Xiao never came to see Chu Yun cry like this in front of him.


    Even if he found that the woman he had protected with his life had followed others, he had never done so.


    Yes, what could be more cruel than death?


    What kind of cruelty can be compared to leaving guilty people to live alone in this world?


    Left Xiao''s eyes suddenly warm up, he thought of himself.


    He thought that his life was on the line, and the woman he loved was gone.


    Later, when he knew everything, the feeling of gnawing bones and stinging heart.


    It''s a heartrending pain.


    Therefore, he can fully understand Chu Yun''s mood now.


    It''s just that they''re different.


    At least, the woman in his heart is still alive.


    If he wants to, he can get her news.


    However, he Zhiya died.


    In the evening, when Zuo Xiao comes back, Yin Xinlan has already prepared the meal.


    She and baozi, arm in arm, sat at the table waiting for him to come back for dinner.


    The doorbell rings, and the little bun goes to open the door quickly.


    "Dad, how did you come back? My aunt and I are hungry."


    Open the door, said the little bun dissatisfied.


    Left Xiao raises an eye to look inside, "father these two days some busy, I''m sorry."


    He changed his shoes and went in, "sorry, I have some things to deal with these days. Tomorrow I''ll make the food ready in the kitchen and deliver it on time. You don''t have to wait for me. You can eat when you''re hungry."


    He said to Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan served the dishes, "it''s OK, you wash your hands to eat."


    Left Xiao some surprised looking at the table of vegetables, "you do?"


    Yin Xinlan laughed, "otherwise, do you think you are good at sleepwalking?"


    They stayed here for five days. Yin also knew that something had happened to Chu Yun. He was very busy all day long and wanted to drive them away. Several times, his words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    However, every day Zuo Xiao will come back to make dinner. Yin Xinlan is angry and doesn''t cook a meal for him.


    Yin Xinlan made four dishes and one soup. Zuo Xiao ate it in his mouth and then said with a smile, "it seems that the cooking is much better than before."


    What he said before meant when he was in hospital. Yin Xinlan said, "that''s because there is Xixi. You borrow the light of Xixi, OK."


    The man nodded, "well, I know."


    He didn''t usually quarrel with her and said whatever she wanted.


    It''s just that when he wants to teach her a lesson, he''s not happy.


    Xiaobaozi is very happy to eat, mouth, face are covered with rice grains.


    Yin Xinlan took rice grains for him and asked with a smile, "Xi Xi, is the rice cooked by my aunt delicious?"


    The little bun nodded, "delicious! Fish''s rice is the best in the world. "


    Yin Xinlan is very happy, touching his head, "this small mouth is really sweet, and someone is really not like."


    The man looked up at her with a slight smile, "do you taste so long do not know whether it is sweet or bitter?"


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, "what?"


    The bad smile on the man''s face spread, "don''t you say my mouth is not sweet?"


    Immediately Yin Xinlan glared at him fiercely, but his face became red.


    "Is it too long for you to remember the taste? I''ll give you a good taste."


    The man teased her on purpose.


    He just loves to see her like this.


    The bun looked up and said, "Dad, what is it? Can I have a taste of it


    The man looked at his son with a smile, "when you grow up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Yin Xinlan to be angry, put down the dishes and chopsticks, "do not eat."


    She saw that he was tired these days and wanted to cook him a meal. When he came back, he would tease her.


    A dead man is not worth pitying.


    In the evening, coax sleeps the small steamed bun, she also faintly fell asleep.


    However, he woke up from hunger in the middle of the night.


    Thinking that the man should be asleep, she walked out of the door.


    In the living room, the dim light was on, and the light was not turned off when I fell asleep.


    She walked closer to find that the man was not sleeping, but lying on the sofa talking on the phone.


    She turned and wanted to go, but was held by a man''s arm.


    Caught off guard, Yin Xinlan fell on the sofa.


    She was about to get up when the man lay down with his head on her lap.


    She tried to push him away, but he whispered, "just a minute."


    His eyes were covered with blood. They looked red and gaunt.


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t bear to push him away. She didn''t dare to move.


    Men''s hair has the fragrance of shampoo, but more clearly is the smell of smoke.


    He should have smoked a lot recently, and the smell of his cigarette is much bigger than before.


    He continued to make a phone call, "you trace the news, the first time to me, Chu YunRuo asked not a word, said Be careful not to frighten the snake... "


    His voice was as cold as usual. If she didn''t look in front of her eyes, she would think he had the same calm spirit as before.


    But in fact, he was full of fatigue.


    Otherwise, he won''t be lying on the phone.


    "Slyn Send some people to follow Chu Yun. Don''t let him find out! " With the last word, he hung up.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the man who closed his eyes. Without that pair of cold and sharp eyes, he looked very easygoing.


    The facial features of the knife are extremely exquisite and handsome.


    He is really handsome, or should not be described as handsome.


    In fact, what is more attractive about him is the feeling of maturity and steadiness.


    It makes people feel inexplicably stable.


    He''s a man!


    That''s how she felt when he rescued her from the red light district.


    In her mind, the positioning of "men" has always been very high.


    She likes the men created by sun Honglei and Zhang Jiayi.


    Recently, she fell in love with Ye Hua Jun!


    However, she felt that Zuo Xiao was the real man.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth and scared Yin Xinlan.


    "Ah? You startled me. I thought you were asleep


    Yin Xinlan covered her chest.


    "If I do fall asleep, you should feel that self-confidence is seriously hurt."


    The man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Why?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    "Beauty in the arms, if a man fell asleep, can only explain one thing, beauty is not attractive."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "Well, there''s another possibility. Men can''t!"


    Yin Xinlan snorted coldly.


    "It makes sense, so in order not to let you misunderstand me, I have to let you have a try, can I?"


    Yin Xinlan used to think that her eloquence is really good, but met him only to find that she is a loser every time.


    "You hate it. Go away..."


    Yin Xinlan raised his head and wanted to move him away. As a result, the man really moved his head.


    However, he quickly got up and trapped him in her arms before she could go away. "How, I want to run after provoking?"


    His hands on the armrest of the sofa, the whole person is pressed down, the dark night, his eyes more profound incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    Yin Xinlan put his hand against his chest, "Zuo Xiao, don''t you always bully me like this, OK?"


    "It was you who said I couldn''t do it first. How could you say that I bullied you when you provoked me like this?"


    His forehead was against her, breathing between each other was audible.


    Man''s warm breath, blowing on her face, blowing his face into a big red apple.


    "Then I take back that sentence..." Yin Xinlan whispered.


    Every time she was bullied by him, she was at a loss.


    At first, she would resist, but the consequence of her resistance was that the man was getting more and more aggressive.


    Therefore, she is really afraid to resist now.


    Heartbeat as if into a rabbit, her hands against his chest.


    However, the man''s hands around her waist are getting tighter and tighter.


    The tip of his nose touched her, and her voice became trembling, "Zuo Xiao..."


    The rest of the words were swallowed by him, her hands will be firmly imprisoned in his arms, lips gently toss and suck her taste.


    He is always domineering, even if his actions are gentle.


    Just when she thought, tonight, maybe she could not resist.


    The man suddenly let her go.


    She raised her hand to fight, but her wrist was grasped the next moment.


    Man Mou color evil four, "want to deliberately irritate me to want you?"


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth in her heart and did not speak.


    She didn''t know what to say except for swearing.


    The man looked at her angry and afraid to make a sound smile, "this is your punishment, so you dare to slander me no way"


    "just kiss me?"


    Yin Xinlan mouth owes the mouth to say, finish saying, she wants to bite off this useless stone.


    Sometimes it''s a real trouble for her not to forgive people.


    The man took her hand. "Do you feel it, or do I do it?"


    "Hooligan!" Yin Xinlan struggled to get up, her face burning.


    The man looked at the cold and heartless, how could he have said such a thing.


    Suddenly, the man forced her to sit down, and then he put his pillow on her leg again.


    Yin Xinlan to push him, he whispered, "I will not bully you."


    His low voice, with a man''s unique magnetism and fatigue.


    Yin Xinlan stopped and said, "really?"


    "Yes." The man nodded, "talk to me!"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. Since he said he didn''t bully her, she would take it in her heart.


    After all, she can''t compete with him.


    "Good."


    She nodded and put him on her lap.


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t know what he wants to say. Since she has agreed, she can''t fight to leave immediately.


    But what does he mean by not talking for a long time?


    He doesn''t close his eyes, he just doesn''t talk.


    Yin Xinlan thought for a moment, or she would find a topic to talk about. Maybe he would be sleepy, and then she could be liberated.


    "Well Is he Zhiya really dead? "


    She said softly.


    "Didn''t you see the report?"


    The man whispered.


    Yin Xinlan said, "yes, the media have turned over all her affairs. However, I think it''s because of this that she can blow up and start over. It''s not better. "


    The man chuckled, "well, that''s a good idea. Why, have you ever planned to do the same? "


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "no more. Besides, I''m not a big man. I don''t need it."


    Then, she looked at Zuo Xiao curiously, "was I right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Zuo Xiao shook his head, "No


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan exclaimed.


    "He Zhiya is really dead."


    Left Xiao light said.


    "Why? Didn''t Chu Yun know that she had a baby with someone else? Why die now? "


    Yin Xinlan was surprised.


    Zuo Xiao opened his mouth for a long time and said, "I have been thinking for the past two days that maybe I caused the death of he Zhiya."


    Yin Xinlan was more surprised, "what?"


    Zuo Xiao smiles, "the gossip of the media is just gossip..."


    He told Yin Xinlan the story of Chu Yun and he Zhiya, and Yin Xinlan couldn''t help but blush at the end.


    She did not expect that the truth of the matter should be like this.


    The world only knows that Chu Yun attached great importance to love and righteousness, and buried he Zhiya with his own hands after his death.


    But no one knows, this woman''s bitter past.


    "If I hadn''t told him the truth, he Zhiya might not have died, and Chu Yun would not have been like this."


    Left Xiao whispered, frowning, light tone, but people are very oppressive.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "but they will suffer all their lives. I think your original intention is also to hope that they can untie the knot, whether together or not, they should let each other go


    Left Xiao laughed, "now, one is dead, the other half dead! What else do you say about heart knot? What else do you want to let go? When people die, everything is in vain.


    He closed his eyes, but not steady, the whole eyebrows twisted together.


    Yin Xinlan looked at it, and suddenly understood that he was not physically tired these days, but he was too self reproached.


    "I think all this is fate. Don''t blame yourself too much. Even if you don''t tell him, he will know one day. How can there be paper that can cover fire? "


    Yin Xinlan said softly.


    The night is like a curtain.


    men don''t know when to fall asleep, Yin Xinlan is relieved.


    Looking out of the window at the bright moonlight, she suddenly felt sad.


    In fact, this sadness has been in, but she deliberately suppressed.


    Today, the sadness was aroused, and she couldn''t help thinking of herself.


    She sighed deeply.


    "Why sigh?"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Can''t you not? Aren''t you asleep?"


    Yin Xinlan was scared again.


    The man chuckled, "when did I say I was asleep?"


    "You will tell people when you are asleep. Who are you cheating on?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The man suddenly got up from her legs and looked at her.


    Yin Xinlan back unnaturally, "but you promised not to bully me!"


    The man laughed, "when did I say I''m going to bully you?"


    "You''re a hard nut to believe!" Yin Xinlan feels general.


    The man did not embarrass her this time, but asked her seriously, "is there anything difficult? Why sigh? "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, and the smile on her face was also restrained. "It''s nothing. I just think of myself, so..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The man said seriously, "what''s difficult, but tell me, I''ll help you."


    Yin Xinlan slowly looked up at him, "why do you treat me so well?"


    Yes, she always thinks about him in her heart and always wants to beat him.


    However, in fact, her heart is more grateful.


    He did a lot for her and helped her a lot.


    Whether or not she begged him or not, she was willing to.


    After all, between them, it was she who owed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    The man smiles and says, "do I have one?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    "What do you think? Why would I help you? "


    A man''s dark eyes are shining with black light.


    Yin Xinlan thought, "I think it''s because of Xi Xi!"


    She didn''t think so in her heart.


    She felt that he liked her a little bit.


    She''s a woman, a man likes a woman, she doesn''t think it''s so ugly.


    "That''s it."


    The man said lightly.


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan glared at him.


    "Why, you''re not satisfied with my answer?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head and looked away. "No, I don''t mean that."


    She thought he would say no


    So, when he admitted that everything was for the sake of Xi Xi, she was a little surprised.


    There is another emotion.


    Similar to disappointment.


    Yin Xinlan, what are you thinking?


    How do you want him to answer you?


    Do you want him to tell you that he likes you to do that?


    She got up. "I want to go back to bed. I''m sleepy."


    The man didn''t stop her. He gave her permission.


    Yin Xinlan quickly returns to the room and closes the door. She is a little confused.


    At this time, the telephone suddenly rings.


    She was startled, afraid to wake up the small steamed stuffed bun, quickly picked up, also did not see who is good to call.


    "Hello..."


    "Heart haze..."


    Qinhuai.


    He hasn''t come to see her since the last dinner.


    Now, it''s been a week.


    Today, all of a sudden, I called in the middle of the night.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart, or mercilessly trembled.


    "What do you want?"


    This sentence, for once extremely intimate people, is probably the most hurtful.


    But now, she really can''t find a better word to say.


    "I want to see you!"


    I can tell. He''s drunk.


    "Not today. It''s too late. What''s more, I think we should be sober and clear about the matter between us


    Yin Xinlan refused, "I''ll hang up."


    "Xinlan, if you don''t come down, I''ll go up to find you. I know you haven''t slept, and the light in your living room is still on..."


    Yin Xinlan a few steps to the window, downstairs, the man also looked over.


    Eye light crisscross, she still agreed finally, "good, I come down."


    The present situation in the room, if he comes up, I don''t know what will happen.


    After changing clothes and pushing the door open, the light in the living room is still on.


    The man looked up at her and said, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    Then, the eye light falls on her changed clothes body, "want to go out?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, I''ll go out for a while."


    "It''s late. Where are you going?"


    The man gets up.


    "I I want to go shopping... "


    Yin Xinlan didn''t know why she lied.


    "I''ll go with you."


    The man came over.


    "No, I can do it myself. There''s a grocery store downstairs. "


    She said hastily.


    The man looked at her. "What''s going on?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to buy things for women. I''ll be sorry if you follow me. I''ll be right back. "


    Yin Xinlan finished and walked out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinhuai really drank a lot of wine. He leaned in front of his car and left a lot of beer cans under his feet.


    He should have been here for a long time and didn''t call her until he was drunk.


    Yin Xinlan stopped at the place about five steps away from him, "Qinhuai, I don''t want to talk to you today, I you go back. Tomorrow you wake up and we''re talking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Things between them always have a result.


    Yin Xinlan did not want to escape, these days, she has been thinking, in the end what to do?


    Qin Huai looked at the woman in the distance, raised his eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "what do you want to talk to me about? Break up, don''t you? "


    He laughed colder. "Did you really follow Zuo Xiao?"


    The sarcasm in that smile stabbed Yin Xinlan.


    "Qin Huai, it''s you who betrayed me first. Now you come to set up a teacher and make a crime with me, right? I don''t want to explain to Zuo Xiao. So, what do you want to say to me today


    Yin Xinlan pressure in the heart of injustice and anger.


    She didn''t want to quarrel, she didn''t want to be unable to love, and she became hate.


    Qin Huai went to her, "what do I want to say? Don''t you all know that? "


    He couldn''t see warmth in his intoxicated eyes. He came step by step, forcing Yin Xinlan back unconsciously.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what else you want to say to me after you propose to Zuo Xiaotang in front of everyone?"


    Yin Xinlan frowned.


    "Don''t you know? All of these are fake. Everything I have with Zuo Xiaotang is fake. The woman I love most is you. You are the only woman I love. You don''t know? "


    Qinhuai said word by word.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "Qinhuai, I really don''t know now. Don''t come here any more. "


    She reached out instinctively to stop him coming.


    "You didn''t say you would wait for me, you said you had always loved me, didn''t you say you had nothing to do with Zuo Xiao?"


    Qin Huai stopped in front of her, eyes full of unwilling and jealous fire, "now, even close to do not let me close? Are you keeping a distance from me? Afraid he will be angry? "


    Yin Xinlan finally couldn''t bear it, "Qinhuai, you''re enough!"


    "Enough? I don''t think it''s enough! You are my woman. You can''t get entangled with other men before I break up with you


    Qin Huai glared at Yin Xinlan and said.


    "I have nothing to do with him, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Yin Xinlan was disappointed.


    She thought that he would at least explain to her what happened that night.


    she thought that he came to apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness.


    "No? No, would he say you were his woman in front of so many people? Do you know who those people are? Do you know who Zuo Xiao is? He has never had an affair in recent years. Almost all the Liangcheng people know that he has no women. If you follow him, he will stand up for you and admit you? "


    Qinhuai almost said it with gritting teeth.


    "Qinhuai..."


    "Don''t call me by name!" He roared.


    He pointed to Yin Xinlan and said angrily, "in the hospital that day, I saw you sleeping together. You didn''t even wear clothes that day. When you said no, I''ll take it as if you didn''t. He saved you. In order to repay him, I recognized him. Who let me wander around Zuo Xiaotang''s side, but you can''t think I''m a fuckin ''fool, this green hat. Are you going to let all people in Liangcheng know? "


    He was almost in a frenzy of rage, pointing at her fingers as if to spray fire.


    Yin Xinlan did not speak for a long time.


    a woman''s black and white eyes, in a short time, however, rolled out a variety of complex emotions.


    Disappointment, heartache, understanding, relief


    Later, she laughed.


    Back away, light voice with the cool summer wind into the ear.


    "You never believed me! So today is to prove it. I can''t explain, and I don''t want to. Qinhuai, I''m tired. Sorry, I can''t wait for you. I think you''re tired too. You don''t have to act. Do what you want to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    Her words let the man''s anger reach the limit. She took a step forward and hugged her tightly, "you are mine. No one else wants you. Want to break up? I won''t agree. "


    I don''t know if it''s because of wine or anger. Qinhuai even kisses her.


    Yin Xinlan is shocked. She didn''t expect that a man who has loved for so many years would do such a thing.


    She reflexively dodged him and struggled.


    "Qinhuai, you let me go, what are you doing?"


    She doesn''t care if it''s late at night, if someone will hear her?


    She cried out in anger.


    "You are mine, you can only be mine..."


    Qinhuai mouth constantly mumble this sentence, trapped her in the arms.


    Yin Xinlan pushed him hard and hit him


    But she couldn''t fight for a man.


    Suddenly, a light body, the man was kicked away far away.


    Then, the familiar smell enveloped her.


    She looked up and saw Zuo Xiao''s familiar face and tight chin. She was hugged tightly by Zuo Xiao.


    She was just about to break free from his arms. The man looked down at her and said, "are you ok?"


    She shook her head, but the tears still came down.


    Qinhuai struggled to get up, shook and stood firm, staring at Yin Xinlan angrily, "you dare to say that you and he are innocent! They all live together


    Yin Xinlan didn''t want to say one more word to him. She whispered, "I want to go upstairs."


    The man whispered back, "OK."


    "Zuo Xiao, let her go, she is my woman..."


    Qin Huai cried out madly behind him.


    Send her home, Zuo Xiao went downstairs again.


    Qin Huai did not do it yet. He leaned against the car to smoke. As soon as he saw Zuo Xiao, he immediately stepped forward, "Zuo Xiao..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was beaten by a man in the face.


    Qin Huai struggled to get up from the ground, "she''s mine..."


    The words still did not finish, the neck was stuck.


    The man''s cold voice sounded in his ear, "she''s never been yours! Qin Huai, you listen well. Don''t let me see you around her. Otherwise, you may not be able to afford the consequences. "


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Qin Huai clenched his teeth and was beaten to wake up a lot.


    The man sneered, "even the president of MS has to slap himself in front of me. Why are you?"


    That tone, with people can not resist the cold.


    Qin Huai gnawed his teeth, "I will remember the shame you brought to me."


    Zuo Xiao chuckled, "you''d better remember!"


    He let go of Qinhuai, his voice was very cold and sharp, "I don''t want to ask about you and Xiaotang. But, you give me today firmly remember, Yin Xinlan, now is my person, nobody can touch. Otherwise, you try, plus MS, are you my opponent? "


    With that, the man turned around and went upstairs.


    Looking into the left Xiao into the building, Qinhuai''s teeth clenched.


    He didn''t expect to see Zuo Xiao today.


    Yin Xinlan, what did you do behind my back!


    The next morning, when Yin Xinlan woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the morning.


    When the little bun was not around, she got up and cleaned up and went out of the room.


    As soon as I push open the door, I smell the fragrance.


    She didn''t see where the buns came from. She hugged her leg and said, "fish, are you awake? Dad said you didn''t sleep well last night, so I won''t disturb you. But I''m really in a hurry. "


    Yin Xinlan picked up the bun, "I''m not coming out."


    She came out with a bun and saw the man in the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    The man looked back at her, "ready to eat." Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    Last night, she didn''t know how long she fell asleep.


    Sadness, disappointment, tormented her in her mind.


    Baozi followed her like a little tail, and she washed it for him by the way.


    On the table, there are porridge, steamed bread, and a few fried dishes.


    The man had not cooked for several days, and every morning when they got up, he had already left, and the breakfast he had bought was warmed in the pan.


    "Do you want to go out and relax today?"


    The man suddenly said.


    Yin Xinlan looks up at him.


    "Yes, to the amusement park. I want to be a merry go round!"


    The little bun said happily.


    The man seriously interrupted him, "I didn''t ask you."


    Baozi pouts and reaches out to pull Yin Xinlan''s hand under the table.


    Yin Xinlan originally wanted to say that she didn''t want to go anywhere, but when she saw Zuo Zexi''s big eyes, she couldn''t say again if she refused.


    Had to nod a head, "good, go to do carousel!"


    "I''ll go to the company later. You two can clean up at home. I''ll pick you up later."


    Left Xiao light said.


    "Oh. Good. "


    Yin Xinlan replied.


    "Oh, great, great, I''m going to the amusement park..."


    Baozi ran in the living room happily.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the happy steamed buns and felt better.


    After breakfast, the doorbell rang and Xin Yuan appeared at the door.


    Yin Xinlan was surprised, "you..."


    "Hello, Miss Yin. I''m here to deliver clothes to the president."


    "Oh, come in."


    Yin Xinlan turns over.


    Xinyuan walked in, came to the man''s side, "president, this is the clothes that these two days change."


    The man nodded. "How did it get here?"


    He changes them in the office every day.


    "I went early today, and I brought it directly."


    She gently put down her clothes.


    "Yes." The man answered lightly.


    Xinyuan looked at a small steamed bun nestled in Yin Xinlan''s side. She went over and said with a smile, "Xi Xi, you''ve gained weight recently. Come and let aunt see how heavy you are."


    Zuo Zexi but once hid behind Yin Xinlan, "I don''t want to see you."


    Xin Yuan immediately full of embarrassment, "Xi Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I hate whistleblowers, that''s what traitors do."


    Said Zuo Zexi in a loud voice.


    Yin Xinlan looked at Xin Yuan''s face change, pulled over the small bun and said, "Xi Xi, can''t be so impolite."


    Zuo Zexi did not speak and pouted.


    The man looked at them and said faintly, "Xinyuan, you go down and wait for me."


    Xinyuan nodded and went out.


    Yin Xinlan will hold the small bun sitting on the sofa, whispered, "Xixi, aunt Xinyuan last time is also for you just told dad."


    "Why for me?"


    Baozi''s face is still not very good-looking.


    "Because she doesn''t know me well and is worried that I will hurt you, she will tell your father. You think, you are a young master of a powerful family. Someone may want to kidnap you or something... "


    At the mention of kidnapping, Baozi immediately got into her arms, "ah Yu, I''m afraid!"


    "You scared him!"


    The man''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Yin Xinlan immediately patted Zuo Zexi''s back, "it''s my aunt who said wrong. Xi Xi is so cute. How can anyone hurt him! Don''t be afraid to kidnap your father. You don''t dare to kidnap him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    The man comes out from the bathroom, is fastening the button of his shirt, the corners of his mouth chant silk smile.


    "I''m gone. You clean up. We''ll stay out for a few days, but we don''t have to bring too many clothes. We can take some with us


    Said the man as he was about to go out.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly surprised, "ah, where to go?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    The man said and went out the door.


    But he was very happy and clapped his hands.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him happy, and began to pack things.


    The little guy sat on the floor and folded clothes with her. Yin Xinlan looked at the obedient Zuo Zexi and asked softly, "Xi Xi, are you used to living here?"


    "Little bun nodded," used to it


    "Don''t you think I''m too small here?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    "My villa is very big, also very luxurious, and there are people to wait on," said the steamed stuffed bun


    His big black and white eyes seemed to be able to speak, looking at Yin Xinlan seriously said, "but there is no fish in that house. I think the place with a fish is home."


    Yin Xinlan is said to be warm in the heart by the small steamed stuffed bun. It is a kiss to hold her up.


    The little guy chuckled, and suddenly he put his arm around Yin Xinlan''s neck and said in a tender voice, "ah Yu, I love you"


    Yin Xinlan hugged him tightly, "ah Yu loves you too."


    "Ah Yu, did you promise to marry me?"


    Small steamed bun says excitedly.


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t laugh or cry, "little guy, how old are you? It''s not good to want to marry a daughter-in-law all day long." the little guy looked up at her and said, "I want to be with ah Yu forever. TV says that only when you get married, can you grow old and never be separated. I want to live forever with a fish. "


    Yin Xinlan hugs the steamed stuffed bun, and suddenly a burst of pain in his heart.


    For the first time, she thought clearly, if only she was Xixi''s mother!


    At ten o''clock, the man came back.


    Yin Xinlan was sitting in the living room watching TV with baozi at that time when the man suddenly opened the door and walked in.


    "Are you finished?"


    The man asked softly.


    Yin Xinlan did not wait for an answer, the small steamed stuffed bun preemptively replied, "it''s been cleaned up long ago. Ah Yu was still anxiously asking, why hasn''t dad come to pick us up?"


    "Who is in a hurry, little bunny, don''t lie. It''s clear that you pestered me to call."


    Yin Xinlan explained in a hurry.


    The man pursed his lips and walked in to pick up the luggage on the floor. "Today''s morning is longer."


    Is he explaining?


    The woman nodded.


    "Is that all?"


    Asked the man.


    "There''s another one, but I can recite it myself." The woman came into the room, carried a backpack and walked out.


    The man looked at her and said, "take it down and give it to me."


    Yin Xinlan said in a hurry, "no, it''s not heavy."


    The man reached out and said, "give it to me. You walk with hee."


    Yin Xinlan had to give her shoulder bag to Zuo Xiao.


    The man carried one in each hand, and she led the small bun to walk behind.


    When I went downstairs, I found that Zuo Xiao had changed into a big SUV today.


    Holding a small bun on the car, Yin Xinlan suddenly looked at the man who opened the door for himself, "how do you have my home key?"


    She never gave him the key to his home. Every day he came back, he rang the doorbell.


    Left Xiao took out the key and shook it in front of her, "are you talking about this?"


    Yin Xinlan recognized that it was Chen Sijun''s key.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    "I didn''t ask her for it at that time, but she took the ticket, threw down the key and left..."


    There was a meaningful smile on the man''s face.


    This dead girl!


    Yin Xinlan scolds secretly in the heart, is really a little good, even she will sell.


    Seeing that she didn''t get on the bus, Zuo Xiao said, "are you going to get angry with me because of this?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "you didn''t steal my key. What''s my anger with you?"


    With that, Yin Xinlan got on the car.


    The man smile, put away the key and get on the car.


    "You didn''t sell Sijun to occupy the house, did you?"


    Yin Xinlan and baozi are sitting in the back seat.


    The man started the car, he looked at the woman in the reversing mirror, "her looks are not worth a few money. I''ll carry a crime of abduction and trafficking in human beings. It''s too bad for me."


    Yin Xinlan pouts and looks dissatisfied.


    The man also said, "she didn''t always want to get a chance to study. She happened to meet a company abroad that she had been interested in for a long time. So she went to the interview, but she did not expect to return it."


    Yin Xinlan said, "the boss of that company is a Zuo Xiao, right?"


    The man smiles, "how can you be so sure?"


    "Otherwise, you, a great president, would know so much about the itinerary and current situation of a little white man?"


    Yin Xinlan glared at him.


    Zuo Xiao looked at her from the reversing mirror, "she is your best friend. Of course, I have to be responsible for her safety. Otherwise, if something happens, you don''t have to ask me for someone?"


    Yin Xinlan cold hum a, "that''s natural. If there''s anything wrong with you, I''ll fight with you."


    The man chuckled, "this opportunity is not available."


    "Ah Yu, what do you mean by what you and dad said? How can I not understand you?" he asked


    Yin Xinlan touched his head and said, "I don''t understand, that''s right, because you are a child. How can you understand when you are an adult? When you grow up, you will understand naturally."


    They went to the playground to play a noon, Zuo Zexi did not come to the playground for a long time, playing crazy.


    This little guy is very brave and must be accompanied by Yin Xinlan.


    When she got on the bus, Yin Xinlan collapsed directly on her seat.


    "Fish, I''ll come some other day!"


    Little steamed buns are not enough.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, powerless, "OK, but next time you pull your father with you."


    "Why, ah Yu doesn''t want to accompany Xi Xi Xi?"


    Xiao baozi''s face was a little disappointed.


    "No, how can you be so picky. You see Ha, in fact, parents play with their children, which also helps to enhance the relationship with their children. I think your father and son should be more affectionate, don''t you? "


    Yin Xinlan tried to persuade him.


    "Our father and son have a good relationship."


    The man said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi only thought that Yin Xinlan didn''t want to accompany him again. He immediately stood in his father''s team and said, "yes, I have a good relationship with my father."


    Then, holding Yin Xinlan''s arm, "I want to enhance feelings with a fish now."


    Yin Xinlan looked at them in surprise, "have you been reconciled as before? Why don''t I know? "


    These days, although it seems that the two father and son have nothing to do with each other, the little steamed stuffed bun has been worrying about the fact that he is not his father''s own.


    he immediately nodded, "well, we have made up!"


    Yin Xinlan looked at the driver with sharp eyes, and the man laughed, "well, I think it''s necessary to improve it. Otherwise, next time you wait below, I will accompany my son up! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    The woman''s eyes just softened down, "it''s settled."


    As soon as he heard her waiting below, he agreed.


    Before dark, they arrived at the villa facing the water.


    The villa is set off in the mountains and green water, and the scenery is pleasant.


    Standing outside the villa, you can see the mountains.


    Yin Xinlan was in a good mood. She took a small bun to pick flowers in the yard.


    Man tall figure standing in the sunset, looking at the two figures in the yard.


    Sunshine like smile, so sweet voice, happy picture.


    He thought for a moment that such a scene had never appeared in his life.


    That''s why he was warmed by this feeling?


    Therefore, he will be domineering regardless of her feelings, want to keep her around?


    A big and a small hand holding hands, the smile on his face is from the bottom of his heart, he looked at it unconsciously bent the corners of his lips.


    "Dad, what are we going to eat? Xi Xi is hungry. "


    The son came up to him and looked up at him.


    In innocent and pure eyes, where can I find the expression of sadness and disappointment on that day.


    He found that as long as his son was with this woman, he would be very happy and forget all his troubles.


    "Hello, are you settled?" The woman waved at him.


    The man just reacts, "talk to people!"


    "What I''m talking about is human language. You can''t understand it!"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile.


    Left Xiao also does not care with her, "see your sweat all over, go inside to wash clean, come out to have a meal."


    Yin Xinlan looked at the steamed buns and looked at herself. It was really a sweat.


    Holding the hand of the steamed bun, he went in and said, "let''s take a bath."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Xinlan and Zuo Zexi came out, they smelled the smell of meat.


    "How fragrant it is The bun ran out in a flash, "Wow, what''s this? It''s delicious meat."


    The man looked back at them. "Come on, come and eat."


    He prepared roast lamb leg, which is Yin Xinlan''s favorite.


    Moreover, the man''s craft is very good, roasts the outside Jiao to be tender inside, that calls a delicious.


    The man handed Yin Xinlan a set of knives and forks, and the little bun also reached out, "I want it too!"


    "No, this knife is too sharp for you to use."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "I''ll use it slowly. I promise I won''t cut my hand!"


    "Ah fish, I want to cut myself, please!" he said


    Yin Xinlan looked at the cold faced man, "Xi Xi, what your father said is right. You are too young to use a knife. What if you are injured? Aunt cut it off for you to eat, is that ok? "


    The little guy pursed his mouth, lowered his head and kept silent. His little hand tightly clutched her hand.


    "Hee hee!" Yin Xinlan silent his head, and then whispered in his ear, "look at your father''s iceberg face, don''t make him unhappy"


    the little steamed stuffed bun looked up at her and whispered, "my father will listen to ah Yu, ah Yu, tell me for me."


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan grinned.


    Would he listen to her?


    That''s pure bullshit. It would be nice if he didn''t bully her.


    "Please fish!"


    The little bun took her hand and begged.


    "Well Well, I think, there are some things that can''t be generalized. Maybe other four-year-old children can''t use knives and forks, but maybe Xixi will! "


    Yin Xinlan looked at the man and said.


    Left Xiao looks up at him, frown slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    "And If you encounter a new business, you need to try it. Otherwise, how can you know if you can do it? I think Xi Xi Xi has done a very good job in this respect! "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Just give him a try. I''ll watch him from the side and promise that he won''t get hurt..."


    Yin Xinlan in order to express his sincerity, but also attached a sweet smile.


    The man turned and left without saying a word.


    Yin Xinlan immediately the whole person lies on the table, "I''ll tell you, how can your cold father listen to me?"


    The next second


    a knife appears in front of her eyes, and she immediately gets up.


    The man was looking at her, "you look at him!"


    "Good." Yin Xinlan takes the knife and hands it to baozi.


    "Thank you, Dad!" he said


    "Don''t thank me!"


    The man said with deep meaning.


    "Thank you, fish!" he said


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no thanks, but you should be careful."


    How could she feel so upset?


    He doesn''t agree. She feels shameless.


    He agreed now, her heart suddenly jumped up.


    She didn''t see that the man actually came into the room and took out a bottle of wine.


    The roast leg of mutton was really enjoyable. Yin Xinlan felt that she had not eaten such a delicious food for a long time.


    In addition, there are meat kebabs and vegetables.


    It''s all baked by men themselves.


    On the way, someone came to deliver charcoal, which was the first person Yin Xinlan met here.


    An old man in the twilight, his eyes are very kind, see Yin Xinlan on a smile.


    After adding charcoal, he looked at Zuo Xiao with a smile and said, "young master, is this the young grandmother?"


    Yin Xinlan''s face suddenly burned up.


    "You misunderstood..."


    "Soon it will be!"


    She answered almost at the same time as the man.


    The old man''s face was full of smile, and he could see that he was happy from the bottom of his heart. "That''s really great. This is the best news I''ve ever heard before I die."


    The man smiles, "Uncle Li, you will live a long life."


    The old man nodded, "OK, OK, I still want to see the young master get married?"


    "I will send someone to pick you up on my wedding day."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Yin Xinlan is the first time to see Zuo Xiao smile so gentle to others.


    He was a servant guarding the villa.


    "Would you like some wine?"


    The man sat down opposite her.


    "Zuo Xiao, don''t say that again. Who says I''m going to marry you!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The man raised his head to her sight, and his firm determination lingered in his eyes, "you are destined to marry me in this life."


    "I will never marry you." Yin Xinlan said.


    "Is the leg of mutton delicious?"


    Asked the man, changing the subject.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "delicious."


    She really ate very well and was very full.


    So at this time, I found that the man seems to have been busy for a long time and didn''t eat a mouthful of food!


    She was too lazy to argue with him, and almost got used to him.


    However, some people seem to have to worry about it!


    "Dad, I advise you to stop being paranoid about a-fish!"


    The little steamed stuffed bun was not astonishing, and suddenly raised his head from the leg of the sheep and said.


    The man frowned at his son.


    Small steamed stuffed bun solemnly took Yin Xinlan''s hand and said in a loud voice, "ah Yu has promised to stay with me for life."


    "What? What do you say, hee? "


    Yin Xinlan was really shocked.


    Did she say she would stay with him for life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    The man looked at her faintly, "Oh? With you? Stay together for life


    The little bun nodded solemnly, "yes, my aunt has promised me that I will live forever and never be separated!"


    God!


    Yin Xinlan covers her face!


    Secretly, he grabbed the hand of Baozi and whispered, "Hey, don''t tell your father!"


    "Really? Do you want to marry my son when you say that to me


    The man frowned and looked at the woman.


    "I I''m kidding him Yin Xinlan said.


    "A fish, you lied to me?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Yin Xinlan was a little confused, "Xixi, you said such a thing. Auntie just promised you that she would never be separated from you, is that it? "


    "Yes, isn''t that just a long life together?"


    "I Oh, my God! Who did you give birth to this son? How can you have so many things in his head at a young age Yin Xinlan looks at Zuo Xiao.


    "With you!" Left Xiao said casually.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes widened, "what do you say?"


    Hee hee said, "you can''t be a husband and wife until you laugh, but I don''t mean you''re going to leave! Isn''t it? "


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "The only way is to marry me and be his mother. Mothers don''t want their own children


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Yin Xinlan and xiaobaozi both stare.


    "You are really father and son


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth.


    "Dad, are you going to declare war with you?"


    "You beat me?"


    Man back to him.


    Xiaobao got up and left the table angrily, "wait for me to grow up."


    "HSI, why are you going? You haven''t finished your meal yet!"


    Yin Xinlan went to pull him.


    But he had guts to say, "I dare not love enemies to eat at a table!"


    With that, he got up and ran.


    "Don''t chase him. Uncle Li will look at him."


    Left Xiao says to Yin Xinlan who wants to get up.


    Yin Xinlan sat down and said, "look, why are you fighting with children? What do you always make him angry


    Left Xiao smiles, "life is always a challenge, don''t you see how much morale he has now?"


    "Aren''t you afraid he''s really angry with you?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The man poured a glass of wine for her and sent it to her. He looked at the steamed bun in the distance. "There are some things that he will never know what the truth is if he doesn''t try it. Road, let him go by himself. It''s time to start. "


    He took a sip of the wine. "No matter what happens between me and him, he will always be my son. What will never die out in this world is blood and blood. "


    Yin Xinlan also took a sip. It was a big one.


    "Is it? Is blood and family really important? Some people don''t care? "


    The man looked at and continued to drink the woman, "why so deep feeling?"


    Yin Xinlan bowed her head and laughed, "because I''m lucky to experience another kind of kinship ~"


    "I''ve never heard of your family or seen them come to see you!"


    Zuo Xiao gave her another glass of wine.


    The woman''s mouth bitter, deeply took a breath, her eyes were covered with sadness, "I''m his only daughter, but also by his childhood hit big outlet."


    She laughed. "When she was ten years old, my mother was beaten to death by him. When she was sold to others Run away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    She choked, and drank another gulp of wine. "Since then, there was no news. I fled the house when I was 15 years old. I wandered outside for many years, sleeping on the street, asking for meals and fighting."


    She raised a pair of tearful eyes, "boss left, will you marry a woman like me? Can I enter your left family with such experience and identity? "


    The man''s deep eyes at her, has been looking at her like that, but did not speak again.


    Yin Xinlan smiles, most of which are helpless.


    What from looking at the man''s eyes, a little bit into the heart.


    She took a deep breath and stopped thinking about what the plot was.


    Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at him. At this time, he had already left his troubles and was playing better with Uncle Li''s Pine lion.


    The glass is constantly drained by her, and then filled by men.


    I really like Xi Xi Xi. He is so smart and cute. When I''m sad and unhappy, as long as I see him, I will be in a good mood... "


    She paused, put her hand on her head and looked at the man in a daze, "ah! I haven''t told you, actually I had a baby... "


    She laughed. "I don''t know whose it is!"


    Left Xiao''s heart suddenly trembled for a moment. There are such people in this world.


    Clearly is smiling, but the smile is full of sadness.


    It''s like him back then!


    "Isn''t it ridiculous?" She nodded. "Yes, it''s just ridiculous. I''ve never seen my child I heard it was a son I''ve never seen the father of a child Now... "


    She held out her hand and measured, "is he so tall?"


    She turned back, tears from the corner of her eyes, "as big as Xi Xi!"


    In sight, the man is pouring wine for her.


    She smiles, with tears.


    "Do you want to get me drunk?"


    She asked him.


    The man looked at her and said, "are you afraid?"


    The woman shook her head, "not afraid!"


    Then, he seemed to say to himself, "I told you the worst part of me. Now even if I want you to have it on the pole, you won''t want it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Men are silent.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "look, I''m right. If I had known, I would have used this move. You are far away from me now. "


    Her hand was suddenly held, and she looked up and fell into a pair of deep pool like Phoenix eyes.


    The man didn''t know when he came and was sitting beside her.


    Close to her. Close to her.


    "Break up with that man, completely break up!"


    He looked at her, serious and serious.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and was stunned for a moment.


    Eye color in the man''s face more and more big, finally, her eyelashes can brush to his face.


    She just thought of struggling, but was held tight by the man.


    He said, "you try now. If you want to give it to me, will I want you?"


    Drunk people, the mind is clear, but the reaction will be slow so a beat and a half.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the man who stood against his forehead and whispered, "you won''t want it. I used to be so..."


    "Kiss me!" The man didn''t let her finish. He stroked half of her face and looked at her.


    Yin Xinlan continued to be stunned, "I don''t want to be a lover or a mistress for someone. If you want to be with me, you must marry in the open and fair way!"


    She said slowly.


    "Well, I''ll marry you." The man kisses her on the forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    Yin Xinlan at this time wine has been half awake, she can''t believe, was shocked.


    The man kisses the tears on her face, and finally kisses her lips.


    She knew what would happen tonight if she did.


    She side head to avoid, the man did not use strong, looking at her, "dare not, or I give not enough?"


    The woman looked up at her and whispered, "do you love me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The man didn''t answer her at last. In fact, Yin Xinlan regretted after she asked. How could she ask such a sentence?


    However, it is also this sentence that let the man let go of her.


    Yin Xinlan finally laughed and said, "it''s my fault!"


    How could he fall in love with her?


    However, if there was no love between them, how could she do such intimate things with him?


    Man''s eyes are very deep. Yin Xinlan thinks that she may not be able to see through her whole life.


    "Do you still love him?"


    The man''s eyes also look out and ask in a low voice.


    Yin Xinlan naturally knew who he was talking about. She shook her head, "I don''t know."


    He remembered that she had told her that she had loved one!


    Now, that love she is not sure?


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "in fact, sometimes it''s really hard to say clearly about love. This is probably the most obscure and untouchable thing in the world


    The man''s mouth slightly hook, "he will not let you happy, also do not need to be nostalgic."


    He said so decisively.


    Just now, he said that he wanted her to break up with Qinhuai.


    Then, now, he said he would not give himself happiness, he did not need to nostalgia.


    Yes, she should not be nostalgic.


    In the evening, Xiao baozi was grinding her, and she had to have a room with her.


    So, she shared a room with baozi, and the man slept next door.


    Insomnia late at night, always easy to let people hurt.


    Especially after drinking two more cups, that night, she hugged the bun and cried.


    I don''t know how long I cried and finally fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a loud noise.


    Then, by the time she opened her eyes, there were five or six people standing in the room.


    In front of her was Zuo Xiao.


    He''s got a gun in his hand. Yes, it''s a gun.


    And the others had guns in their hands, and the muzzle was on them.


    "What happened?" Yin Xinlan will be hazy in the wake of the small bun in the arms, trembling voice asked.


    The man''s whole body at this time exudes bloodthirsty ruthlessness, he said softly, "hold on to Xi Xi."


    After the last scene in Paris, Yin Xinlan was not so afraid at the moment.


    However, looking at the muzzle of the gun, I still felt the scalp numb.


    She picked up Xi Xi Xi and hid behind Zuo Xiao tightly. Zuo Xiao talked to those men in English.


    Yin Xinlan graduated from college, CET-6, naturally can understand.


    "We only want that woman!" Several foreigners said.


    Zuo Xiao: "she is my wife. How can you take it away as you say?"


    A few foreigners are puzzled, "she is a woman who escaped from us, we will take her back."


    "You''ve got the wrong person!" Left Xiao says firmly.


    They took out the photos and looked, "no one of you is going to take them today!"


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan was pushed to the ground by left Xiao, "don''t get up."


    Yin Xinlan protects Xi Xi Xi and lies on the ground beside the bed, only to hear the continuous gunfire.


    Xixi thought it was playing a game and asked with a smile, "ah Yu, when can we get up? I also want to play with dad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    Yin Xinlan tightly hugged him in his arms, "Xixi darling, don''t move. Dad wants us to get up, so we can get up. "


    When Yin Xinlan was pulled up by a man, the house was in a mess, and the foreigners were lying on the ground.


    "Go." The man took her by the hand and ran away.


    Yin Xinlan trembled, walked to the door, a soft leg directly knelt on the ground.


    The man helped her in time, "don''t be afraid, hold on, they may have other people, we need to leave here immediately."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    Get up and continue to walk out, the man''s hand has been holding her, the other hand with a gun.


    "Did you get hurt?"


    She asked, recovering herself.


    "I''m fine."


    Man''s eyes are always looking forward.


    Just out of the villa door, met the second group of people.


    Yin Xinlan is vigorously pushed into the room by Zuo Xiao. Yin Xinlan squats on the ground with a small bun in her arms. The sound of fighting outside can be heard clearly.


    She has been praying in her heart, Zuo Xiao must have nothing to do.


    Suddenly, someone broke into the villa through the broken window.


    Yin Xinlan got up and just wanted to escape, the little bun in her arms was taken away.


    "Xixi..."


    Yin Xinlan screamed out loud. At this time, Zuo Xiao has already pushed the door in and pulled her out with a gunshot.


    "Hee, they''ve got him."


    Yin Xinlan panicked, her hands and even the whole body were shaking.


    Zuo Xiao whispered, "you stay here, don''t go out."


    Left Xiao let her hide behind the pillar, he took a gun to go out again.


    As soon as he went out, he put down a bullet in front of his foot.


    Three foreigners with Xi Xi Xi appeared in front of them. They said, "Mr. Zuo, we don''t want to hurt you, but we must take this woman away. Her man killed my second master."


    Zuo Xiao looked at them, her eyes were cold, "I told you, she is my wife, is my son''s mother. If you hurt my family, I''ll send people from your street to be buried with you. "


    However, their attitude is firm, and the muzzle of the gun is against the head of Xi Xi. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zuo, we can''t take her today, and we won''t have a life. Please hand her over, or none of you will leave alive today. "


    At this time, Xixi was held in his arms by a stranger, and finally realized the danger and cried loudly.


    Zuo Xiao snapped, "Zuo Zexi, you are my left Xiao''s son, dry your tears."


    The little bun bit his teeth and held back the cry, but he was shaking with fear.


    Left Xiao''s other hand, do not know when more than two fruit knives, "that depends on you can have this ability."


    At the same time, all three bullets, one shot.


    "I''ll go with you."


    All of a sudden, Yin Xinlan''s voice rang and she came out slowly.


    "What are you doing out there? Go back Shouts Zuo Xiao.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "you have risked your life to save me once, I can''t let you and Xi Xi risk again."


    She walked up to a few people. "You let the kids go. I''ll go with you."


    "Yin Xinlan!"


    Zuo Xiao called out her name angrily.


    Yin Xinlan, however, has made a decision in her heart, and she keeps walking.


    In the end, she succeeded in changing back to Xixi.


    Zuo Xiao arranges Xi Xi in the car and then looks up at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan is being pushed into the car by several people. She gives him a smile.


    Really, in the face of this man, she is grateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    He had done enough for a stranger like her.


    She knew exactly what would happen if she followed them back.


    But she can''t make hihee a little dangerous.


    She owes him enough, and it''s not over.


    She can''t hurt his son any more.


    All of a sudden, gunfire rang out again, and warm liquid fell on her face.


    She was surprised to turn around, eyes are left Xiao bloodthirsty eyes and flying strong figure.


    The person holding her has been killed. The other two hide to the other side of the car and fight with Zuo Xiao.


    She did not dare to move, the bullet does not grow eyes, as long as a slight error, she will be killed.


    Zuo Xiao is hiding behind the stone pillar in front of the villa door. The two men''s firepower is very fierce. It seems that they are going out of their way to fight to the death.


    Yin Xinlan can clearly see the profile of Zuo Xiao. She is sitting under the car. On the other side are two killers who keep shooting.


    They''re red eyed now, and they''re yelling in English, "if that woman can''t take her away, she''ll be killed. Zuo Xiao and his son can''t stay either. "


    Yin Xinlan''s heart broke down completely. Before that, they were worried about the identity of Zuo Xiao and didn''t want to be the enemy with him.


    So, there was no killer.


    But now they have made up their minds to kill them, including Zuo Zexi.


    Yin Xinlan squats on the ground with scarlet eyes. She has only one thought at the moment.


    They can''t let their father and son have business.


    Even if she dies!


    "Zuo Xiao, take Xi Xi with you, go quickly..."


    She exclaimed.


    But the man did not say a word, the gunfire was still constant.


    Yin Xinlan used all her strength to shout, "Zuo Xiao, I''m not worth your life to pay for yourself and Xi Xi. You should take Xi Xi and go quickly!"


    "If you don''t leave If you don''t leave, I''ll go out myself and surrender! "


    She cried out.


    "If you''re dead now, they won''t let go of me and hee, so you can live well for me."


    The man''s voice was cold and sharp.


    Yin Xinlan squatted on the ground, unable to speak.


    "Don''t stop. Zuo Xiao''s body and hands are too strong. As soon as we stop, he will fly over."


    Said one of the killers.


    It can be seen that they know Zuo Xiao''s Kung Fu very well and are very afraid of him.


    A moment later, Yin Xinlan heard the killer curse in a low voice, "Damn, there is no bullet."


    The other said, "I''m gone, too. Install it quickly."


    Yin Xinlan knows that this is the only chance.


    She took a deep breath and recited in her heart


    Then, she suddenly got up and ran to Zuo Xiao.


    "She ran away, kill her!"


    The voice of the killer came from behind.


    Yin Xinlan at this time is really regardless of anything, she ran to Zuo Xiao with all her strength.


    Then there was gunfire in the back.


    Yin Xinlan thought it was over. She couldn''t run the bullet.


    Suddenly, she saw the figure of Zuo Xiao.


    He put one foot on the stone pillar, flew from the air, and then quickly fell down, directly crushing her to the ground.


    A burst of gunfire howls in the ear, Yin Xinlan is tightly protected by the man under the body.


    He took her and rolled to the side of the car.


    "Are you all right?"


    Asked the man.


    "It''s OK." Yin Xinlan replied.


    "Get in the car."


    Zuo Xiao sticks to the ground and shoots out the bullets under the car bottom.


    Ah!


    Then he heard a scream and hit him.


    Yin Xinlan quickly got up, opened the co pilot''s door and got on the car.


    At the back, Uncle Li was lying under the seat of the car with his bun in his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    A small steamed bun saw Yin heart LAN immediately panic face has a bit of joy, "a fish, I am so afraid!"


    Yin Xinlan''s face turned pale, "Xixi is not afraid, it will be OK."


    At this time, Zuo Xiao has already got on the car.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly noticed that the man''s white shirt was covered with blood.


    Her heart suddenly sank, "Zuo Xiao, are you hurt? Where did you get hurt? "


    The man''s sharp eyes looked out of the window, the knife cut lips tightly closed, only said, "climb down."


    Then, he started the car, stepped on the gas pedal to death and ran straight down,


    Yin Xinlan lay down obediently, his hands on the seat, his head up, just facing his face.


    He held the steering wheel in one hand and reached out of the car with a gun in the other.


    The sound of gunfire kept ringing, but his arm was as steady as Mount Tai.


    In the past, when she read the ancient novels, she often thought that the emperor was born with dignity, not angry.


    Later, she met Zuo Xiao. She felt that Zuo Xiao''s cold expression was something like that. It was not necessary to get angry and make people naturally afraid.


    However, at this time, she suddenly understood what is the king''s wind and the feeling of despising the world.


    This is the man sitting beside him. So many killers carry the most lethal weapons in modern society. He is alone, with women and children, but he is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Yin Xinlan did not find that she looked at men in the eyes of some worship.


    The man took the gun, Yin Xinlan got up from below and sat on the seat.


    "Are they all dead?"


    She asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes."


    The man faint en a, as if before every time he answered her question the same calm.


    Yin Xinlan was relieved, and then worried, "will they come to revenge?"


    She was very worried and asked timidly.


    The car was driving on the mountain road, surrounded by forest, dark.


    The man''s voice is as cool as the cool wind in the night, "it''s not something you should care about."


    "But it was because of me."


    Yin Xinlan was very upset.


    "Can you solve it?"


    He asked faintly.


    Yin Xinlan hung her head. She sighed and didn''t wait to speak.


    The man''s voice rings again, "leave it to me."


    Yin Xinlan felt more guilty in her heart. She took a deep breath, "I always make trouble for you. From knowing you, you have been helping me all the time..."


    "If you feel bad about it, you can make it up to you! I will not refuse! " Man tone light said, but looked at her smile.


    Suddenly, face-to-face over a car, the speed is very fast, the man''s smile suddenly hidden, "get down."


    At this time, the head-on car has stretched out the muzzle of the gun, only left Xiao''s gun is faster.


    Yin Xinlan was about to get down, but saw another car coming up.


    Two sides attack, left Xiao a hand a gun!


    The car was hit by Zuo Xiao and overturned down the mountain stream. At this time, another car came near.


    The black muzzle of the gun has been aimed at the man in the driver''s seat


    Yin Xinlan didn''t think about it. She used her body to block the man''s body.


    Zuo Xiao pressed her on her leg, and the gun shot directly through the window, killing her.


    "How are you?"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice was a little anxious, pulling the woman up from her legs.


    Yin Xinlan''s face was pale, and the big beads of sweat on her forehead kept falling.


    "Didn''t hit you?"


    When she said this, she lost consciousness in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    When Yin Xinlan woke up again, she was already lying in the hospital.


    Chen Sijun is the first person to see.


    "Heart LAN you wake up, you scared me!"


    Chen Sijun clenched her hand tightly and said.


    Yin Xinlan felt pain all over her body. She wanted to sit up, but her body was covered with sweat.


    "Don''t get up. You''re hurt. What are you doing?"


    Chen Sijun immediately pressed her shoulder.


    "Miss you!"


    The voice of the exit is very dry and the throat is painful.


    "What about him? How is he? " She asked nervously, frowning.


    Chen Sijun looked at her, a strange surprise flashed in his eyes, "are you talking about the left boss?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "did he get hurt?"


    Chen Sijun''s face suddenly became gloomy. Yin Xinlan stared at her and waited for her answer.


    However, she was so sad looking at Yin Xinlan.


    "What? He''s hurt, too? "


    Yin Xinlan asked, holding her hand unconsciously clenched.


    Chen Sijun nodded his head, and said, "I''m hurt, but I''m hurt!"


    "How much hurt?" Yin Xinlan looks at her eagerly.


    "Well Heart LAN, if I say that the left boss is dead, will you find yourself in love with him


    Chen Sijun said.


    Anyone can hear the truth of this sentence, but for Yin Xinlan at this time, she only heard the first half of her brain.


    He''s dead!


    "What? He''s dead? "


    She was so stupid that she froze.


    "Xin Lan, did you hear me?"


    Chen Sijun looks at Yin Xinlan.


    The woman was stunned for a few seconds, suddenly sat up from the bed, propped up the body and got out of the bed.


    "Heart LAN, what are you doing? The doctor said you can''t get up because of the injury."


    Chen Sijun was shocked.


    "Where is he? Where is he? Sijun, tell me where he is


    Yin Xinlan tightly held her arm and asked aloud.


    On the light colored patient''s clothes, the blood is dazzling and spreads instantly.


    Chen Sijun directly scared to cry, "heart LAN, he''s OK, he has nothing, I''m joking with you!"


    "Kidding!" Yin Xinlan stopped. "Sijun, don''t lie to me. Tell me where he is. I''m going to see him."


    She didn''t seem to feel the pain on her body. She was staring at Chen Sijun. Even when the tears came out, she didn''t know.


    He died for her!


    The pain in the heart, has been unable to distinguish what is because of.


    She knew that she wanted to see him.


    Whether he was dead or alive, she wanted to see him immediately.


    She remembered the slight smile on his precious face.


    He said, leave it to him.


    Memories like the tide into her mind, she can not control the tears of sadness.


    Although Chen Sijun kept telling her that he was still alive, he was OK.


    But she didn''t believe it.


    She insists on seeing it, and she wants to verify it in person.


    She arrived at the door, but it opened at this moment.


    The tall figure of a man stands in front of his eyes, as if it were a dream.


    Right now, he''s right in front of you.


    Yin Xinlan was stunned, a pair of eyes rolling tears kept staring at her.


    Until the man''s voice rings, "what are you doing?"


    Zuo xiaotui opened the door and saw the woman standing at the door with blood all over her body. Suddenly, he felt his heart trembled violently.


    The tone was more severe.


    After being surprised, Chu Yun immediately said, "who let you get out of bed? Just finished the operation, you don''t know Is it? "


    However, what happened later surprised him even more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Suddenly, the woman stepped forward and hugged Zuo Xiao tightly.


    Left Xiao whole person is frozen, tight frown eyebrow gradually comfortable unfold, stretched out a hand to pat her, "scared?"


    He thought she was scared.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly saw left Xiao standing in front of his eyes, the great sadness turned into great joy, the whole person would not think, the brain was blank.


    All she knew was that he wasn''t dead. That''s good!


    In this moment, it is not the brain but the heart that makes her act.


    However, she soon regained her senses and hurriedly withdrew from his arms.


    People are suddenly picked up by men


    Zuo Xiao put her on the bed, Chu Yun has called the doctor.


    "The wound is broken open and needs to be sutured. However, I just woke up from the anesthetic, so I can''t do it again immediately..."


    The doctor looks at Zuo Xiao.


    Men look at Yin Xinlan, "local anesthesia?"


    "Overdose of anesthetics will cause the wound to heal slowly, and miss Yin has scar constitution..."


    Said the doctor.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no anesthetic. I can hold it."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The doctor quickly said, "the wound is not completely broken open, about five needles can be."


    Left Xiao looked at the woman whose face was as pale as paper on the hospital bed. Yin Xinlan nodded, "I can do it."


    He nodded. "OK, I''ll stay with you."


    Five needles!


    If there is no anesthetic, a needle will hurt the dead!


    Yin Xinlan is really hold back, she tightly bites the lower lip, does not make a sound at all.


    The man sat on the edge of the hospital bed and watched her bite his lips to bleed.


    He held his hand tightly and closed her eyes.


    The pain was so extreme that she bit his hand.


    The man did not frown, a pair of dark eyes just fixed on her.


    She is the strongest woman he has ever seen!


    Tears have not shed a drop, such as others think she is strong enough to never shed tears.


    In fact, the stronger the person is, the more vulnerable he is.


    It''s just that you''re not the closest person. You can''t see it at all.


    However, she was in front of her tears more than once.


    In fact, the suture time is not long.


    However, Yin Xinlan felt as if an hour had passed.


    Finally, it''s all done.


    The doctor gave a new order and left.


    There are two small nurses to change her clothes, left Xiao looked at Chu Yun sitting on the sofa in front of the window, "you go out."


    Chu Yun looked at him, "don''t you go out?"


    Left Xiao looked at the woman, "I don''t need it."


    Yin Xinlan''s pale face finally had some blood color, she said in a low voice, "you also go out."


    Left Xiao looks at her shy appearance to smile, followed Chu Yun to go out together.


    Chen Sijun stood there weeping, Yin Xinlan looked at her, "you still don''t come to help!"


    She just hurried over and helped the nurse change the clothes with blood.


    After that, she just wiped tears and said, "heart LAN, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make such a joke with you."


    Yin Xinlan bit her teeth and said, "what''s the use of apologizing? When I''m ready, I''ll sew you a few stitches!"


    Chen Sijun said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK, I promise not to resist."


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "don''t cry."


    Chen Sijun nodded, but she looked at Yin Xinlan with surprise and said, "Xin Lan, are you in love with the left boss?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly eyebrows become sharp, "I warn you, if you dare to tell others what happened just now, you will never want to be friends with me in this life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    Chen Sijun laughed, "I said right, didn''t I?"


    "Right for you."


    Yin Xinlan raised her hand to attack her.


    The door was pushed open and the man came in.


    "It''s still moving. It doesn''t hurt enough just now. Do you want to sew more stitches?"


    The man''s voice slightly Li said.


    Yin Xinlan put down her hand and couldn''t make a sound.


    The man walked up to him and looked at Chen Sijun She can only have some porridge now, millet porridge is the best! "


    Chen Sijun nodded, "OK, I''ll buy porridge."


    Smile and exit the room.


    There were only two of them left in the ward, and the man sat down in a chair by the bed.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "are you ok?"


    Left Xiao smile, "you did not see, nothing?"


    "What about HSI hee? Is he all right? "


    Yin Xinlan asked nervously.


    Left Xiao nods, "he is OK, just was a bit frightened."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "that''s good."


    At least I don''t feel so sorry. They''re all OK. That''s good.


    "Why did you block my gun?"


    The man''s warm voice with a unique magnetic asked.


    At that time, if she had not rushed to him, he must have been shot.


    He was really surprised by her attack.


    It''s not something anyone can do, unless it''s professionally trained.


    Escape is human instinct, is subconscious, until the brain to think and make decisions, everything is late.


    Yin Xinlan avoided his eyes and said, "I..."


    She pauses, the man''s eyes let her panic.


    Then she said, "this is for me. I should do it."


    The man laughed.


    She looked up at him. "Will they come? When the time comes, will... "


    She was so worried!


    "Do you think they dare to kill people in Liangcheng?"


    She looked at his smiling face. "Have you forgotten who I am?"


    In fact, he was very gentle, but at the moment, in Yin Xinlan''s eyes, he was so domineering.


    Yes, he is Zuo Xiao.


    It is the Taishan Beidou of Liangcheng and the king of business here.


    Think of here, suddenly not so worried.


    "Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. Xixi is still waiting for you."


    Said the man.


    She nodded, "Yeah."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The man gets up.


    "Zuo Xiao," he had gone far away, and she suddenly stopped him.


    The man looked back at her, "huh?"


    "I''ll be better in two days. Can you let hee see me? I miss him She said.


    The man nodded, "OK."


    It was not until the tall figure disappeared before her eyes that her tears fell again.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she wanted to cry.


    People will have a lot of experience after death.


    Many things tangled in the past, will gradually look down on.


    And she and he have gone through life and death more than once.


    He seems indifferent, but in fact, he is warm,


    at least, he warms her.


    Left Xiao out of the ward, Chu Yun looked at him, "like?"


    The man did not understand to look at him, Chu Yun stretched out his hand in his rib sagging.


    Immediately left Xiao''s face changed color, the body bent down, "you he seek death is not?"


    "Why, now I think it hurts. Didn''t I feel pain when I just held a girl?"


    Chu Yun said coldly.


    "Chu Yun, you Ya''s better, you owe kick, right?"


    Left Xiao straightened up and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Chu Yun cold hum a, "kick it, I''d like to see how hard the patient who just took the bullet is!"


    Left Xiao kicked him a foot, "nonsense less, go back to see if it is also broken open!"


    Chu Yun sneered, "should, ache to death you got."


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Yin Xinlan felt that time passed so slowly.


    In the hospital bed for ten days, Yin Xinlan felt that she was going to get moldy.


    Today I finally got the doctor''s permission to go out for a walk.


    Yin Xinlan was very happy, and Chen Sijun helped her out of the ward.


    There are four bodyguards behind him. Yin Xinlan is not used to it.


    However, she knows that Zuo Xiao is for her good.


    In ten days, Zuo Xiao came once and never came again.


    However, every day''s meal was brought by Mrs. Wang.


    The grass is green, and the smell of grass and soil is very fragrant.


    The sunshine on my face is very comfortable.


    Just come out for a while, Yin Xinlan didn''t expect to meet unexpected guests.


    However, when Zuo Xiaotang spoke, she knew.


    It''s not a chance encounter. She came to see her on purpose.


    "Yin Xinlan, do you know? Something happened to Qinhuai "


    Zuo Xiaotang stood in front of her and said.


    Yin Xinlan eyebrows a tight, shake head, "don''t know."


    From Zuo Xiaotang''s mouth to hear the news of Qinhuai, for her, is not the previous feeling.


    "Why don''t you want something to happen to him?"


    Zuo Xiaotang seems very dissatisfied with her reaction.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at her, "he is your fiance, why do I want to know?"


    Zuo Xiaotang was a little angry, but he could see that he was holding himself up.


    She took a deep breath and said, "he was taken for you, don''t you know?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "what do you mean by that?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Zuo Xiaotang left, Yin Xinlan sat outside alone for a long time.


    Chen Sijun sat beside her, worried.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "Xin Lan, he did it for himself. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have had an accident. Now, what does it have to do with you? Don''t worry about it. Let''s go back! "


    She helped Yin Xinlan to get up and go back. She did not speak all the way.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s words have been echoing in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the case, the man''s eyes were dissatisfied with bloodstain and reclined on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed.


    The door, pushed open.


    Slim came in and saw him standing there with his eyes closed and without a word.


    "Are they here?"


    The man didn''t open his eyes, his voice was tired.


    "Yes, boss, barrow is here in person."


    Slyn returned.


    Left Xiao slowly opened his eyes, eyebrows picked pick, "good, I''ll see him."


    Slim nodded, "OK."


    There is only one table for the whole resort, and Zuo Xiao is the last one to arrive.


    Barrow is French, white hair, blue face, tall.


    Seeing Zuo Xiao, he got up slowly and held out his right hand with a smile, "Mr. Zuo, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Zuo Xiao shook hands with him, "each other!"


    Barrow used his strength and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Liangcheng is a city with beautiful scenery. Today, it''s true."


    Zuo Xiao''s face was indifferent, her smile was shallow, and her hand also used her strength. "Then please ask Mr. barrow to take more days in Liangcheng, and let me do my best to be a host."


    As soon as the trainer passes, he knows the strength of the other side.


    Barrow finally gave up his hand and nodded with a smile. "It''s Mr. Zuo."


    Under the table, his hands couldn''t even be held back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    The real boss is at the negotiation table, there is no tit for tat and gunpowder.


    On the contrary, he is elegant and gentle like a gentleman, but there is smoke and murderous spirit hidden in his words.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, barrow went straight to the theme, "my people have been destroyed by Mr. Zuo. What kind of statement does Mr. Zuo want to give me?"


    Zuo Xiao was smiling, but her eyes were clear and sharp. "Your people hurt my wife and scared my son. I thought Mr. barrow came to apologize to me specially?"


    The words turned to sharp, and the man put away his smile. "No, Mr. barrow is here to make an inquiry with me."


    Zuo Xiao''s words immediately changed Barrow''s face. "Mr. Zuo, I think there must be some misunderstanding. That woman is a Junior..."


    "Is Mr. barrow insulting my wife now? I''m really not happy about it


    Zuo Xiao''s face was gloomy,


    before Zuo Xiao''s voice fell, slyn''s gun had been aimed at Barrow''s head.


    Barro''s eight bodyguards immediately took out their guns and aimed at Zuo Xiao and Si Lin.


    Today, Zuo Xiao only brought Si Lin to see him.


    Many guns were aimed at Zuo Xiao. The man''s eyelids did not blink, but said with a shallow smile, "it seems that Mr. Ba is here to fight with me today."


    The man''s body instead lean to the sofa behind him, "left Xiao will accompany you to the end."


    Day, as if the moment of shade down, barrow swept around, suddenly a contraction of the pupil.


    In order to prevent eavesdropping, the room is made of transparent bulletproof glass.


    At this time, they could not see the outside scenery except for the black muzzle.


    The men were holding the world''s most advanced bulletproof silencing pistols, and a cold sweat came out of his head.


    He didn''t even have such equipment in his hand. He said in a sharp voice, "whoever asked you to take out your guns, please put them away."


    Then look left Xiao, "I come to drink Mr. Zuo to talk about cooperation this time."


    Hand quickly received the pistol, left Xiao looked at eye Si Lin, but did not say a word of blame.


    Slim put away his pistol and waved his hand gently. In an instant, it was sunny again.


    "Mr. Zuo, to tell you the truth, not long ago, our escaped woman, her accomplice killed my own brother. I will not give up this big hatred. "


    Barrow said sadly.


    Zuo Xiao''s tone also slowed down, "although Mr. barrow, our country''s legal system is strict and can''t be violated. I''m sorry that Zuo can''t help you, but I will never stop him. As long as Mr. Ba doesn''t disturb the police. "


    "Well I mean, I''ve sent my men to look for them in Liangcheng for a few days, and my subordinates have reported that the woman is the one with Mr. Zuo! "


    Barrow''s eyes glowing at Zuo Xiao.


    Left Xiao Mou color tiny MI, show a bit cold, "Mr. Ba means, you once caught my wife?"


    Baroton choked. After a pause, he said, "of course not. I think it''s a misunderstanding! Besides, I hear you are not married. "


    Zuo Xiao sneered, "Mr. Ba thinks my words are more trustworthy than those hearsay news?"


    Barrow, a meal.


    Zuo Xiao continued, "not disclosing family information to the outside world is also a kind of protection for family members. Just like Mr. BA''s youngest son and mother have been in Singapore all the time, isn''t it? "


    Barrow''s surprise at this time is that it is hard to hide. His life has been full of blood, dignity and luxury, but also dangerous.


    As for his little son, it was a presence that no one else knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    At this time was left Xiao said so light, he suddenly burst out a cold sweat.


    He had three sons dead, and the youngest was his life.


    "Mr. Zuo..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ba, that you and I will not invade the river, and Zuo Xiao is not willing to fight against the underworld in Paris."


    The man''s slender fingers tossed the cigarette that had not been lit in his hand, and left Xiao''s voice was fierce, "but if anyone dares to hurt my family..."


    "I''ve been looking for cooperation with Mr. Zuo all these years. I really want to be friends with Mr. Zuo. "


    Barro has a gentle smile," if anyone dares to hurt Mr. Zuo''s family, I will be the first one to let go of him. I''m sorry that your wife and son have been shocked by the mistakes they made


    Barrow went on to say, "to show my sincerity, the villa under the Eiffel Tower in Paris was given to your wife as an apology. In addition, I wonder if Mr. Zuo is interested in investing in a large project! "


    Zuo Xiao waved his hand. "The villa is fine. My wife doesn''t like Paris very much, and she has no chance to go there in the future. I have to discuss this with the board of directors. After all, the company still has shareholders. "


    Barrow got up and held out his hand. "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    The two men held hands together again, but this time it was the real handshake.


    Seeing barrow off, Zuo Xiao whispered, "Si Lin, send someone to stare at them secretly. And the hospital''s bodyguards have been removed. "


    Slim nodded. "Yes."


    Then he hesitated, "in case barrow sends someone to catch Miss Yin again..."


    Left Xiao frowned, "you are responsible for her safety, how to arrange is your business, in short, if she has an accident, you should raise your head to see you!"


    A cold wind swept over slyn''s neck. "I see."


    Pick up the phone, "send two people in accordance with the secret protection of Miss Yin, the rest of the people are back."


    He thought for a moment, "the rest of us spread out and continue to protect."


    At night, the hospital was quiet.


    Yin Xinlan was lying in the hospital bed, and her bodyguards were withdrawn this evening.


    She doesn''t know. What''s going on?


    Does he think it''s unnecessary, or does he stop caring about her?


    I''ve been struggling for a long time. I can''t sleep with my eyes closed.


    He said he would come to see him again when he was free, but he never came again.


    Call and ask?


    What are you asking?


    Why didn''t you come to see me?


    How could she ask, with her quilt covered and her face burning?


    I miss hee. When will you let him see me?


    Well, he also promised to let hee see her.


    After thinking about it, she picked up the phone and hesitated several times before dialing out.


    Zuo Xiao just returned to the office at this time, just sat down, the phone rang.


    Seeing the caller, he raised his mouth slightly unconsciously.


    Then he got through to the phone, "hello."


    The man''s voice rings.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "that Are you asleep? "


    "Not yet. What can I do for you?"


    Zuo Xiao asked.


    "I want to ask you When can I see him


    Yin Xinlan whispered.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll arrange it."


    The man pinches the eyebrow heart with the finger, several days did not sleep well, some headache.


    "Good."


    Yin Xinlan said softly.


    "Anything else?"


    Said the man.


    "No more..."


    Yin Xinlan finished but did not hang up the phone.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Xin Yuan came in with a cup.


    "Have a glass of milk and have a good night''s sleep..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    Suddenly appeared the woman''s voice, let Yin Xinlan immediately sit up from the bed.


    She quickly hung up the phone and held it tightly in her hand.


    What does it mean that a woman''s voice appears in his room so late?


    He has a woman?


    No, maybe all the time.


    Isn''t it good that he won''t pester her in the future.


    That night, Yin Xinlan almost did not sleep all night.


    In the early hours of the morning, she felt someone push the door and come in.


    But she couldn''t wake up.


    Suddenly, there was a slight tingling pain on the head.


    She barely opened her eyes, only to see the back of a nurse.


    Yin Xinlan, however, gradually got up and never fell asleep again.


    More than six o''clock, she put on her clothes and went for a walk in the small garden of the hospital.


    The air was fine in the morning. After a walk, she felt much better.


    When she returned to the ward, there was one more person in the room waiting for her.


    Yin Xinlan did not expect that Shang Xiaoying would come to her.


    She walked in, and Shang Xiaoying sat up from the sofa and whispered, "Miss Yin, it seems that you have recovered well."


    Yin Xinlan stopped at a distance from her, "is there anything I can do for merchants?"


    There was a lot of indifference in the voice.


    Shang Xiaoying is also a smart person. Naturally, it is not difficult to see that Yin Xinlan is not willing to have any contact with her.


    She said directly, "I come to see you today because of Qinhuai. He went to Paris to save you and offended the underworld there. Now those people come to visit and almost kill him. You won''t sit back and ignore him."


    Yin Xinlan said in a low voice, "then the general manager of commerce should go back to ask me why I was killed and who is the culprit? Then think about whether you should come to me. "


    Shang Xiaoying frowned. She didn''t speak.


    Obviously, I know all the facts.


    After a moment, her tone softened a lot and said in a slow voice, "I know it was Xiaotang''s fault. I don''t say Qinhuai went to Paris for you. Today, I''m here to ask you to help me. Let those gangsters stop chasing Qin Huai, OK


    Isn''t it that everything is for her?


    Yin Xinlan stood there and whispered, "the general manager of commerce is very resourceful and has a wide range of contacts. How could this matter come to me? I really have no ability, and I can''t help you


    "You really don''t read any old love?" Shang Xiaoying''s face changed slightly.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "The last person I want to have an old relationship with Qinhuai is the general manager of Commerce?"


    "If you really do not help, I have nothing to say. After all, Qinhuai loves the wrong person!"


    Shang Xiaoying said angrily, "I let him leave you is the most correct decision."


    Yin Xinlan did not speak, slowly walked to the hospital bed, sat down, "I am a little tired, do not send the general manager."


    Seeing Yin Xinlan''s iron heart, Shang Xiaoying''s face is bright and dark, but he doesn''t mean to leave.


    If she didn''t really have no way, how could she come to her?


    Silent for a long time, she suppressed the anger in her heart and said slowly, "you can open the conditions, except for the one with Qinhuai, I promise all the others. As long as you promise to help Qinhuai this time. "


    "Don''t say whether I can answer or not, even if I want to help him, I don''t have the ability. How can I do something that the general manager can''t do? " Yin Xinlan said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Shang Xiaoying looked at her as if she had a mask on her face. She wanted to see her through. "I believe if Mr. Zuo helps, it will be settled."


    Yin Xinlan at this time to understand that she came to her, in fact, the purpose is Zuo Xiao.


    She said, "I think the general manager should go directly to Mr. Zuo."


    She lies down, covers the quilt, Shang Xiaoying''s voice with a bit of anger and ridicule, "as long as you still have a little care about Qinhuai, you can blow the pillow wind can solve it. If you are heartless, I can see through you for Qinhuai. In the future, you should stay away from Qinhuai. Don''t disturb him again. "


    She put a piece of paper on the table and said, "this is the hiding place of Qinhuai now. If you don''t want to help him, you''d better give this to those gangsters and give him a good time, so that he can''t live like death. I''ve been raising him for years! "


    With that, Shang Xiaoying slammed the door and left.


    Life is better than death!


    After Shang Xiaoying left for a long time, Yin Xinlan''s heart has been wandering about her words.


    Chen Sijun found a job and went to work on his first day today.


    She was alone and didn''t have lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Zuo Xiao came home late last night and came to work this morning.


    After the morning meeting, he had a bad headache and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Slim knocked at the door and he woke up. "What''s up?"


    "Boss, barrow asked someone to take Miss Yin''s hair and young master to do DNA verification last night


    Left Xiao slowly rose, a smile, "he still does not believe that she is my son''s mother."


    "I''ve been staring at people..."


    Zuo Xiao waved his hand, "no need to..."


    "Boss?"


    "Let him test it!" Said Zuo Xiao.


    Slim nodded, "OK."


    "What''s more, Shang Xiaoying went to see Miss Yin this morning. It should be about Qinhuai."


    Slim continues to pay back.


    Left Xiao Mou color light, "good, I know."


    Slim went down. He took out his mobile phone and flipped through the call records.


    Think of the phone call she made last night, the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    She said she wanted hee?


    Don''t you miss him?


    Then, his face gradually darkened.


    He thought that after Zuo Xiaotang had been there, she would come to him.


    But he didn''t.


    It made him happy.


    Today, Shang Xiaoying went to see her again.


    He thought that she would not care. After all, Shang Xiaoying had a problem with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the evening, Yin Xinlan just got up in bed.


    Go to the tea table, take up the paper, slowly clench the heart of the hand.


    No matter what the cause, at least Qinhuai is for her will end up being chased today.


    Whether the outcome between them is good or bad, according to law, she has to go there to feel at ease.


    According to the address given by Shang Xiaoying, she found the hiding place of Qinhuai.


    She thought it would be a very remote place, but she did not expect that it would be a five-star hotel in the most prosperous area of Liangcheng.


    As soon as she was about to enter, someone met her and took her up the elevator.


    The first floor of the top floor was all wrapped down, and the bodyguard let her in without asking.


    It seems that Shang Xiaoying has been expecting her to come back and has been waiting for her to come.


    The presidential suite was large, but the layout was similar, so she quickly found the bedroom.


    And it''s very quiet here. There are no people waiting.


    So, before I got to the door of my bedroom, the voice of talking inside came out.


    "Qinhuai, I know you still love her in your heart. But you know what? Now you become this way, she doesn''t care about your life or death. She is with my uncle now. I don''t know how happy and happy I am. You can see you again


    The voice of Zuo Xiaotang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Yin Xinlan raised her feet and wanted to leave. She didn''t want to face Zuo Xiaotang again.


    All of a sudden, the man''s hoarse voice sounded, "did you go to her? How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to go to her. Today, even if I die, I will suffer for myself. It has nothing to do with her


    His voice was almost inaudible, as powerless and hoarse as a man of several decades.


    Yin Xinlan''s steps stopped abruptly and she took a deep breath.


    Since all of them are here, at least look at him.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s voice sounded again, "Qinhuai, do you love her so much? What else do you propose to me


    The man''s hoarse voice rang out for a long time, "I''m all yours now. If you still argue with me like this, I have nothing to say. I''ll let you know what I want."


    Zuo Xiaotang''s sobbing voice could be heard clearly outside. The man did not speak any more.


    Yin Xinlan knocks on the door. Zuo Xiaotang sees that Yin Xinlan''s expression is somewhat tangled.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to see her, but it was her who went to find Yin Xinlan.


    So, reluctantly, she got up.


    Qin Huai should be very surprised, so he would look at Yin Xinlan so straight.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "don''t disturb you."


    "Don''t disturb me. Go in." Shang Xiaoying, who just came back from the outside, said in the back. She looked at Xiaotang and said, "Xiaotang, I need you to come out."


    Zuo Xiaotang was not very happy, but went out.


    Yin Xinlan naturally knows what they are doing for.


    She walked into the ward and lay in bed, scarred.


    Face, hands, arms, legs


    It''s all white bandages.


    Qin Huai wants to get up, Yin Xinlan shakes his head, "you lie down."


    The man smiles. "Why are you here?"


    "Is it serious?"


    She did not answer his question.


    The man chuckled with self mockery, "I can''t die."


    Then there was silence between them.


    Facing him, Yin Xinlan suddenly didn''t know what to say to him.


    She thought, maybe Qinhuai is the same.


    Just now, she heard what he said to Zuo Xiaotang.


    However, she still could not tell whether it was true or not.


    Just as she is not sure what kind of feelings he has for her now.


    Finally, it was the man who spoke first.


    "Heart LAN, actually I always want to say sorry to you


    He looked up at her with a confession in his eyes. "I know it''s no use saying anything now. You won''t forgive me, will you?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "Qinhuai, now you can really tell where your heart is? In fact, it''s not a question of forgiveness or not. I''m afraid you don''t know where your heart is now


    "I know!" The man said in a hurry.


    He whispered, "you''ve always been the one I want!"


    "Do you believe me?" Yin Xinlan looks at him.


    "I..."


    He couldn''t answer.


    The woman gently smile, but this smile is different from the past, maybe it is not a smile at all.


    That with a smile in the eye color, mixed with too much disappointment and sadness.


    Yin Xinlan voice light said, "Qinhuai, the feelings based on trust is love. You''re afraid that I''m not the one you love. "


    "Heart haze, I..."


    "I''m not here to talk to you about this. It''s not a good time either. We think we all need time to think about it


    Yin Xinlan interrupted him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    "Heart LAN. Trust me again


    Qin Huai reached out to hold her hand, and she quickly dodged.


    "Give yourself some time, and listen to me this time. When we''re all thinking about each other, we''re making a decision. Once it''s decided, you can''t go back on it. "


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Qin Huai nodded, "OK, how long do you say it will take?"


    "On the first of next month."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    It was fifteen days later. It was the time appointed by Yin Xinlan with him. It was a three-month period.


    Qin Huai nodded, "OK, just..."


    She got up and looked at him, "just what? "


    he chuckled," but I didn''t know if I was still alive at that time! "


    The woman pursed her lips and breathed, "yes."


    "I''m gone."


    She got up and walked to the door, the man suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "heart LAN."


    She looked back at him and he beamed at her. "You''re the only woman I''ve ever really loved in my life."


    She didn''t speak, just a smile.


    Out of the hotel, the mood is more and more heavy.


    Anyway, he was hurt for her.


    She wanted to save him, not love him.


    But, don''t want to owe him!


    When does a woman want to lose money to a man?


    The answer is, when it has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, she had already made a decision in her heart.


    That day, he watched her being beaten in front of his eyes and denounced her in public.


    That day, she watched him put the diamond ring on another woman''s hand.


    She thought that if she were a man, even if the knife holder was around her neck, she would not treat her beloved woman like this.


    People who have loved know that in the emotional world, any opinion on these two matters is the pain of gouging out the heart and bone.


    Today, she heard his conversation with Zuo Xiaotang.


    He said, I am all yours!


    Everyone is her!


    Ha ha


    He had already forgotten what he had promised her. For an adult, who could not know what it meant?


    Before that, she hesitated.


    Today, then, she has made a decision in her heart.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to say it now.


    Say it when he''s in trouble and scarred.


    Back to the pace of brisk, because no longer need to bear the inner suffering.


    Some things, hesitation, entanglement is the most tormenting time.


    Once a decision is made, the heart is relaxed.


    Then, she was all over again.


    How can she talk to Zuo Xiao?


    ¡­¡­


    "She went to see Qinhuai!"


    Slyn said cautiously.


    The man lit a cigarette, "MMM!"


    "Barrow is looking for him everywhere. Do you want to..."


    "No Si Lin''s words have not finished, was left Xiao interrupted.


    Slyn did not dare to disobey, "yes."


    At this time, Wang''s sister-in-law called out from downstairs, "Sir, here comes Mr. Chu."


    "Let him come up."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Si Lin goes out and Chu Yun comes in.


    Zuo Xiao looked at the time, "so late you don''t sleep, what do you do here?"


    Chu Yun said, "I can''t sleep. I want you to drink with me."


    Left Xiao pine eyebrow, "good."


    Mrs. Wang quickly cooked several dishes and brought them up. They sat on the sofa in the study to drink.


    "You''re not sure Yin Xinlan is Xixi''s mother, are you?"


    Chu Yun said.


    Zuo Xiao tilted his head to look at him.


    Chu Yun continued, "otherwise, why do you acquiesce in Barrow''s paternity test with them?"


    Zuo Xiao dried the wine in the cup, "it''s just a hair, saving a lot of trouble."


    "Barrow did not doubt after seeing the paternity test, but did you think that if she was really not Xi Xi Xi''s mother? Will barrow let her go


    He said, shaking his glass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    The man drew out a thin cool smile, "if not, why do I care about her?"


    "Barrow is going to kill her, are you really willing?"


    Chuyun laughs at him.


    The man looked at him, smile light, "willing!"


    Although they have known each other for so long, sometimes he is like a mystery, and no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Well, I''ll see. Don''t brag." Chu Yun said, looking at left Xiao, his face sank down, "I listen to Si Lin said there is a clue, isn''t it?"


    Left Xiao eyebrow a tight, "Si Lin says with you?"


    Chu Yun looked at him, a little helpless on his tight face, "no, I know you won''t let Si Lin tell me."


    Zuo Xiao said quietly, "Chu Yun, can''t you believe me? I will not let go of any of the people who have harmed you. "


    Chu Yun shook his head, "no, I just want to do it myself to avenge my woman. Otherwise, I would really feel like a trash. "


    "I know, I''m just afraid of your impulse. You can rest assured that I will let you know as soon as it is confirmed. "


    Left Xiao raised a cup and gently said to Chu Yun.


    Two glasses touch one place, two glasses of wine drink.


    There was a knock at the door of the study, "Sir, Miss Yin is here."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "what did I say? Women should always be cold. Look, I''ve come to the door by myself."


    He got up and said, "I''m going. I won''t delay you."


    Yin Xinlan and Chu Yun walked opposite, each other just smile, miss the body.


    Wang''s sister-in-law has gone down. The door of the study is not closed. Zuo Xiao sits in it.


    Yin Xinlan stood at the door, but did not go in for half a day.


    The man raised his eyes and looked at her, "since it''s here, why not come in?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and walked in.


    Standing in front of the man, she was a little cramped and had not seen for many days. The strange thoughts in her heart made her toss and even had no self-confidence.


    "Sit down." Left Xiao light said.


    Yin Xinlan sat down opposite him. The sofa in his study was very soft and very comfortable.


    Her heart was not so flustered, picked up the bottle and poured him a glass of wine.


    Zuo Xiao came into the woman who poured wine for him without saying a word.


    Then, Yin Xinlan also poured himself a glass of wine.


    She raised her glass, looked at him, and whispered, "long time no see!"


    The man smiles. "Is that what you came to me for?"


    Yin Xinlan shakes her head. She thinks the man''s attitude towards her has changed.


    He really has another woman.


    My chest is a little stuffy, but I don''t know what to say.


    If she can be as good as usual, she can easily say out and ask him for help.


    However, she is not sure whether he will help her today!


    "So you came to see hee?"


    The man looked at her through the glass,


    Yin Xinlan still shook her head.


    "Miss me?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart trembled,


    there was a kind of panic that was seen through.


    She raised her head and drank a large glass of wine. Today, what he and Chu Yun drank were not red wine, but strong liquor.


    Yin Xinlan, even a bartender, seldom drinks liquor like this.


    "Cough, cough..." She coughed so much that her face turned red.


    The man kept looking at her, silent.


    Stop coughing, Yin Xinlan feel stomach burning, head some dizzy.


    She plucked up the courage to speak, "that day you said, if I have any difficulty, I will tell you, you will help me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    The man put down the cup that had been held in his hand, and his eyes gradually became cold. "Well, I said, did you encounter any difficulty?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded and then shook his head, "it''s not me, but I want to help him. Anyway, it''s me. I don''t want anyone hurt because of me. "


    The man light smile, the voice is cool, "you let me help left Xiao?"


    Yin Xinlan was a little surprised. He guessed, "well, he was chased by those people in Paris, and now his whole body is injured. I think you are the only one who can help him! "


    She looked up at him, the man''s expression as usual, can not see a bit unhappy, but his smile has no temperature, "if you encounter anything, I can help you. Because I want to marry you, but now, why do you ask me to help him? It''s still your former man. Even, you still tangle with him now. "


    "No, I''ll break up with him!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The man''s body is close to the sofa, the corner of his lips is very cold, "you mean, break up with him, and then with me?"


    She broke up to save the man?


    This is undoubtedly an insult to a man. Zuo Xiao didn''t feel so angry for a long time.


    Yin Xinlan was dizzy and flustered. She didn''t hear the man''s overtones.


    White shellfish teeth on the lips, as if very tangled struggle.


    Finally, she whispered, "if you don''t dislike me, I''d like to get along with you."


    However, she now looks in the eyes of Zuo Xiao, but is completely forced under the action.


    His whole body showed a bit of cold, thin lips hook out a light arc, "you are really affectionate to him!"


    Yin Xinlan clenched her hands tightly, and her nervous body was pulled into a ball, "do you agree or not?"


    She looked up at him.


    "If you want to beg me, you must at least show a little sincerity. As you are now, it seems that you are forced to be helpless, rather like I beg you


    Left Xiao lit a cigarette, the misty smoke can not see the color in his eyes.


    Yin Xinlan knew what he meant. Before she came, she thought about many kinds of answers he would make.


    But he never thought that he would be so cold and heartless.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    She was so disappointed that she fell into the worst situation.


    The man''s eyes looked frivolous at the moment, and he whispered, "please me!"


    Yin Xinlan got up and went out. At the beginning, she thought he might ask too much.


    For example, kiss, hug, or say again let her marry him.


    However, she did not expect that he would treat her like this!


    Please, that''s what women in brothels used to do to please men.


    What does he think she is?


    Miss?


    The door, just opened, was heavily closed.


    The masculinity then enveloped her, and her waist was tightly encircled by the man''s palm.


    He stood behind her, close to her ear, and whispered, "why don''t you save him?"


    Yin Xinlan was in a bad mood at this time. She tried hard to get rid of him. "Let me go. I shouldn''t have come today."


    "But you''re all here, and you can''t go!"


    The man suddenly turned her around and sealed her lips.


    Men''s kisses are domineering and deep, even ferocious.


    Every inch that he swept through, I felt tingling.


    She struggled to push him away, but he became more and more angry, reaching out and tearing her skirt to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    The 26 year old woman is already a mature woman. Yin Xinlan thought for a long time before she came.


    About her and Zuo Xiao.


    He saved her twice and helped her a lot.


    Although, she is not sure whether she likes him or not.


    But what she can be sure of is that she doesn''t hate him.


    Therefore, she came to ask him to help Qinhuai for two reasons.


    First, she decided to break up with him, which was taken as an understanding between them.


    Second, she wanted to promise him that she would take care of Xi Xi.


    As a reward.


    However, she did not expect Zuo Xiao to treat her like this.


    He was at this moment completely different from usual, like a wild beast.


    He tore her, as if to swallow her.


    He pressed her on the sofa and bit her hard on her clavicle.


    She exclaimed, tears falling down.


    Later, she was no longer struggling, struggling to earn.


    She didn''t know that she was wrong and angered him.


    Her tears fell on his face, and the man suddenly stopped moving and looked at her closely, "it''s you who came to ask me for help. Why are you crying? Do you feel aggrieved? "


    Yin Xinlan''s voice was hoarse, "Zuo Xiao, why do you treat me like this?"


    "Why?" Men frown, eyes full of bloodstain, and drink too much wine tonight, the more bloodthirsty terrible.


    He reached out and brushed her cheek, "because I like it."


    He pulled the last piece of her inside out and put it firmly between her legs.


    Yin Xinlan was so nervous that she grabbed his arm with both hands. "I promise you to take care of Xixi for you. I can move here. Please..."


    "But I want you..."


    The man''s tone is full of evil.


    "Don''t Ah... "


    Yin Xinlan felt that she had never felt such pain. Her head was dizzy, and she almost fainted.


    Men have no pity, even more ferocious than before.


    That night was the most difficult night since Yin Xinlan was so big.


    The sharp pain and indignation and shame made her collapse completely.


    At the end of the day, she lost consciousness.


    Just vaguely remember that when the sky turned white, the man let her go and fell asleep beside her.


    The next morning, Zuo Xiao woke up at ten in the morning.


    It was the only time in his career that he was late.


    His head was heavy, with a faint pain after drinking.


    I have never felt comfortable.


    He got up slowly and found himself sleeping on the sofa in his study.


    Then, about the memory of last night, gradually came to mind.


    He asked for her last night!


    He sat in silence on the sofa for several minutes, and he couldn''t believe it.


    But at the moment, the woman was no longer in the room.


    He put on his clothes and went out of the room. "Sister Wang, when did miss Yin leave?"


    Mrs. Wang replied, "Sir, I didn''t notice that!"


    "Breakfast is ready, sir. I''ll tidy up my study."


    Mrs. Wang went upstairs.


    After a while, sister-in-law Wang came out of the room, holding the sofa cushion that had been removed in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zuo Xiao stares at the sofa cushion in her hand.


    "Sir, this sofa cushion is dirty and looks like blood!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    In the office, a man stares at the computer screen with his lips clenched.


    The above is the surveillance video of the left house falling out this morning. The woman walks out of the villa with both hands and shoulders.


    He had seen her in distress countless times, but this time it was the most embarrassing she had ever seen.


    He was wearing his big shirt, and the torn marks on the skirt were clearly visible.


    The hair is messy in the shoulder, the thin shoulder is shaking constantly.


    He remembered that she kept crying and begging him last night, but he seemed to be possessed by the devil and asked her again and again.


    It''s impossible to say you don''t feel guilty. He''s not a bully. He''s a man.


    This is the behavior that he disdains most, and he did it.


    The door of the office was pushed open, Chu Yun came in and looked at him, "I heard you were late today?"


    Zuo Xiao didn''t speak. Shut down the computer.


    "You didn''t really serve meat last night, did you?"


    Chu Yun sat down in the chair in front of him.


    The man lights a cigarette, the silent smoked a few mouthfuls, just say, "woman''s that layer of membrane can break twice?"


    Chu Yun was surprised to close his mouth and pointed to him, "you No Is it true? "


    He instantly body leans over, full eye does not believe looking at left Xiao, "did you sleep?"


    "What can I ask you?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Chu Yun also stopped smiling. "Theoretically speaking, it won''t be. But there are also special circumstances. "


    "What''s the situation?"


    The man asked in a low voice.


    "For example, some women who have lost their membrane will go to mend it manually. It will not only be broken twice, but maybe ten times and eight times!"


    Chu Yun said.


    Left Xiao cold Mou looks at him, "have nothing to go out."


    Chu Yun laughed. "Her situation is also a special kind. At that time, it was only a mechanical stab, and it was possible that it was not completely pierced. Some women were born with membrane, and they would bleed the second time."


    Zuo Xiao nodded.


    "If she bleeds, you are her first man."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "it seems that this woman is still a very self love, but now pure place is not easy to find."


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath. He was her first man.


    He was relieved by this sentence.


    "However, women will be very painful for the first time. You have to know how to be merciful, or it may cause psychological shadow and never touch it again."


    Chu Yun has been depressed for many days, but today seems to be much better.


    "What if I didn''t?"


    Left Xiao light said.


    Chu Yun looks at him with surprise on his face.


    "I drank too much last night. I It may not be controlled well... "


    Zuo Xiao said softly.


    "If you haven''t touched a woman for so many years, you''ll be like a wolf. However, in this case, it''s only once or twice, and you can''t do it any more."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "it will be ok if you keep it for a few days."


    The man''s fingers stroked his forehead, and his voice was low, "I can''t remember how many times I went to sleep at dawn."


    Chu Yun was surprised again, reached out and pointed at him, his expression tangled, "you Beast


    "I think you''d better go and see her. If she''s not in good condition, take her to the hospital." Chu Yun said.


    "So serious?"


    It''s something every woman has to go through, but I don''t know who has to go to the hospital after the first time.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t think it was so serious.


    Chu Yun sighed, "different from person to person, but brother, you need to know what strength you have on your hand, not ordinary people can bear it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    Left Xiao frowned, did not say anything, pressed the inside line.


    Soon, knock on the door sounded, Bai Yaojun pushed the door and came in, "boss, do you want me?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "I''ll go to see barrow with sillin and get his new project information back."


    Bai Yaojun was surprised, "boss, do you want to cooperate with barrow? Most of his projects are illegal... "


    "I''m not finished yet!"


    Left Xiao is not happy to see white Yao Jun.


    Bai Yaojun immediately shut up, and Zuo Xiaocai said slowly, "let him release Qinhuai. Don''t pursue this matter. What they want is nothing more than money. We don''t participate in the rest of the contract. We don''t have to look at the profit in detail in the contract, as long as it doesn''t become a handle for others to threaten me in the future. "


    Chu Yun looked at him in surprise, "you are not equal to giving others money for nothing?"


    Left Xiao lightly flicked the ash, "money can solve the problem is not a problem."


    "Why do you care about Qinhuai? As far as I know, your elder brother is far away. Your niece has come to beg you?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "I owe it to her!" The man whispered.


    Only he knows who she means!


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan a person lying on the bed, sleepless almost a day, the phone rang for a long time, she did not answer.


    However, some people are persistent in fighting.


    In the end, she couldn''t stand to get out of bed.


    As soon as I sat up, I had a splitting headache and my scalp seemed to explode.


    Came to the dresser, picked up the phone did not see who, directly answered, "hello?"


    "Heart LAN is me!" The voice of Qinhuai.


    "Oh, Qinhuai, what can I do for you?"


    She whispered.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you ill? "


    She has a hoarse voice and is easily recognized.


    "No, you can tell me something."


    Yin Xinlan said with a strong headache.


    "Thank you, Xinlan." In fact, what he said was very heavy, even after a long silence.


    Yin Xinlan suddenly did not respond, "what do you thank me for?"


    Qin Huai said, "I know if it wasn''t for you, Zuo Xiao would not help me!"


    At the mention of Zuo Xiao, Yin Xinlan understood it all.


    All of a sudden, her head began to ache more and more.


    She held her head tightly in her hand and the phone fell to the ground.


    "Xinlan, why don''t you talk Are you still angry with me and refuse to forgive me Or did he embarrass you? "


    Qin Huai''s voice came from the phone.


    Yin Xinlan endure pain to pick up the phone, "I''m ok, if nothing, I''ll hang up."


    Hang up the phone, Yin Xinlan directly sat on the ground.


    She had a terrible headache just thinking about last night.


    Lying on the ground with her head in her hands, she felt pain all over her body, and every inch of her skin seemed to be torn.


    At 5:30, Zuo Xiao walked out of the company. He sat in the car for a long time, but he didn''t start the car.


    Finally, he dialed a telephone to go out, "Miss Chen, I''m Zuo Xiao..."


    When Chen Sijun returned home, he saw Yin Xinlan lying on the floor of her bedroom.


    She was scared and called Zuo Xiao directly with the phone. "Mr. Zuo, Xin Lan, she is in a coma with a high fever..."


    Left Xiao quickly arrived, he did not say a word, after coming in, picked up Yin Xinlan and rushed to the hospital.


    His face was gloomy all the way.


    From time to time I look back at the woman in the back seat.


    "Chu Yun, you come to the hospital. She is in a coma with a high fever. You arrange a doctor..."


    He put down the phone with a heavy heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    The hospital


    the man has been standing outside waiting for him to leave. After several times of courage, Chen Sijun finally came to him and said, "boss left, what''s the matter with Xin Lan?"


    "When she wakes up, ask her."


    Left Xiao light said, the face has been gloomy very.


    Chen Sijun did not dare to ask more, but she knew that this matter must have something to do with Zuo Xiao.


    Soon after, Yin Xinlan was transferred to the ward.


    At this time, she has woken up, was pushed out of the emergency room, she saw Zuo Xiao standing outside.


    But the moment she looked at him, she turned away.


    To the ward, she only whispered a word, "Miss Jun, let him go, I don''t want to see him."


    Chen Sijun looks at Zuo Xiao with some embarrassment. She doesn''t say a word and walks out of the ward.


    Chu Yun is waiting for him outside. When he comes out, he says, "have you been driven out?"


    The man did not speak, sat down beside him and lit his cigarette.


    "Is she OK?"


    He asked softly.


    "Lao Zuo, you''ve gone too far this time. A good girl was upset by you..."


    He shook his head with regret.


    Left Xiao eyebrow tight frown looks at him, "have a word to say directly!"


    At this time, he was already a little anxious.


    Chu Yun said, "the body overdraft, all over the body are scars, the previous wound was torn, there are also tears below..."


    With that, he sighed heavily, "aren''t you going to marry her? At least you should be fond of your own women. This kind of thing is not only for you to be happy, but also to worry about women''s feelings... "


    "Well, I haven''t finished yet."


    Chu Yun stretched his neck and called out to the man who did not finish listening.


    Back in the car, Zuo Xiao leaned against the seat and closed her eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that he should have such a heavy hand last night.


    The combination of wine and anger made him lose his mind.


    Something that has never happened in all these years.


    The more self blame, the more women are crying and begging for themselves in their mind.


    The hand gradually raised, and finally became blue and white, lost the blood color.


    Yin Xinlan had been in a coma until the next morning, when she opened her eyes, she saw Chen Sijun sleeping in front of her bed, "Sijun" she woke her up.


    Chen Sijun saw her wake up very happy, "heart LAN you wake up, you are hungry, I will buy you food."


    "Sijun, I''m not hungry. Don''t you have to work? "


    She took Chen Sijun by the hand.


    "I don''t go to work. I''ll accompany you." Chen Sijun said with a smile.


    "You just entered the unit not long ago, do not ask for leave casually, you go, I''m fine. There are nurses. Besides, I can''t move


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "No, how can I leave you alone in the hospital like you?"


    Chen Sijun shook his head.


    "Sijun, I want to stay by myself. I''m really OK. You come to accompany me after work."


    Yin Xinlan said softly.


    Chen Sijun looked at her heartily, "heart LAN, you tell me what is going on in the end, is the surname left bullying you?"


    Naturally, she also heard about Yin Xinlan from the doctor.


    Yin Xinlan lowered her eyes, "don''t you ask? "


    Chen Sijun nodded," OK, I won''t ask, I''ll buy you breakfast and then go to work. "


    Just out of the door of the ward, he met Uncle Li, "is this Miss Chen? This is what Mr. Zuo asked me to bring, and I''ll bring it to you for every meal in the future. "


    At this time, Chen Sijun hated Zuo Xiao very much, "you tell your boss that we can afford to eat by ourselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    Uncle Li said with a smile, "it''s natural, but miss Yin is weak. Miss Chen takes care of Miss Yin very hard. I''m afraid that she doesn''t have time to make some food for her. These are all tonic things. Don''t let Miss Chen get angry. Miss Yin''s body is very important. "


    Chen Sijun thought about it, and finally accepted the lunch box.


    After the morning meeting in the office of President Zuo, Xin Yuan walked in with her coffee and said, "please wipe your coffee."


    Left Xiao nodded, "thank you."


    Xinyuan put the coffee on the table, did not leave, but stood there looking at him.


    Left Xiao looked up at her, "what else?"


    "President, what can I do for you? You look very bad these days. Is something wrong? "


    Xin Yuan walked around the desk to his back and stretched out her hand to pinch his shoulder.


    The left Xiao says slowly, "pour is, really want to ask you something."


    "Well, you say so."


    Xinyuan said with a smile.


    "What do you do to make a person happy?"


    Zuo Xiao said softly.


    Xinyuan''s hand suddenly a stiff, but quickly recovered, "you say is a man or a woman?"


    Zuo Xiao replied softly, "woman!"


    Xinyuan''s face reflected a smile, "so we have dinner together in the evening? Tell me then? "


    Left Xiao nods, "good."


    Xinyuan was very happy when she came out of the office. Recently, she deliberately kept a distance from Zuo Xiao.


    In order to see how important they are in Zuo Xiao''s heart, they haven''t had dinner alone for a long time.


    Now, it is proved that she still has a certain weight in Zuo Xiao''s heart.


    Zuo Xiao is very busy recently. Almost all of them work until midnight.


    She was sure that he had no other woman.


    She went out to buy a skirt at noon. Everyone was off work in the evening. She was waiting outside the office with excitement.


    At six o''clock, Zuo Xiao comes out of the office.


    "Let''s go."


    He said.


    Two people walked into the elevator together, Xinyuan looked at him, "I''ve fixed the location, can I go to eat Japanese food?"


    The man nodded, "OK."


    However, he did not look at himself a few times, Xin Yuan was a little disappointed.


    Along the way, the man did not say a word.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they sat opposite each other. Xin Yuan asked softly, "how old is the president''s all that man?"


    Zuo Xiao said softly, "26 years old."


    Xin Yuan was happy and more sure that what he said was himself.


    "What else?"


    The woman holds her cheek and looks at the man in the picture.


    "She''s angry with me!" Zuo Xiao said, although the face is plain, but the tone has a subtle change.


    Xinyuan thought, "in fact, sometimes a woman is not really angry. She just wants to know how important she is in a man''s heart."


    Left Xiao eyebrow tiny pick, "is it?"


    Xinyuan nodded, "yes."


    "So?"


    He asked.


    Xinyuan said with a smile, "the president will let her know how important she is in your heart."


    Zuo Xiao is silent.


    How important is she in his heart?


    He seems to have never thought about it.


    Now I think she should have a place in her heart.


    Otherwise, he won''t hang on her all the time these days.


    However, he couldn''t tell how important it was.


    Xinyuan knows Zuo Xiao very well. She has never been around a woman for so many years, so he is not very good at chasing women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    She said softly, "otherwise, you can give her a present."


    "Gift?" Zuo Xiao looked up at her.


    Xin Yuan nodded, "well, exclusive with her gift. I think she will be very happy with the unique gift in the world


    Left Xiao nods, "good."


    Zuo Xiao doesn''t like to talk, and Xinyuan has known his temperament for a long time, so she finds her own words.


    "I want to visit Xi Xi these days and take him out to play."


    She said.


    Left Xiao thought for a while, he did not take Xi Xi out for a long time, but he turned to think again and refused her, "I will take him out these days."


    Xinyuan nodded, "Oh, OK. Tell me if you need me to do something. "


    Zuo Xiao nodded.


    After eating, Zuo Xiao looked at her and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Xinyuan nodded, "no, I can take a taxi by myself. I don''t have to bother the driver."


    "No trouble."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "I really don''t need it. You forget that my home is near here." Said Xin Yuan.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t insist too much, "OK."


    After Zuo Xiao drove away, Xin Yuan called a taxi to follow him.


    She didn''t leave with a smile until she saw him enter the biggest jewelry store in Liangcheng.


    People in jewelry stores naturally know Zuo Xiao, although he has never been here.


    "What would you like to choose, Mr. Zuo?"


    "I want to give it to a lady A unique gift! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan has been able to move freely, she recovered very well, because she wants to leave the hospital soon.


    In the morning, she got up early and stood in front of the window and looked out.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared downstairs.


    Uncle Li, that kind old man.


    However, Yin Xinlan''s vision falls on the lunch box in his hand.


    After a while, Chen Sijun came, and she put down her lunch box. "Xinlan, you can eat while it''s hot. I''m going to work. I''ll come over when I have time at noon."


    "Sijun, I don''t want this meal. You told him not to send it later. "


    Yin Xinlan said softly.


    Chen Sijun was stunned, "you know all about the heart LAN! Sorry, I don''t have time to cook for you. Your body needs nutrition, so I just


    Yin Xinlan gently said with a smile, "Sijun is OK. I''m not blaming you again. I just don''t want to have any relationship with him again. Do you understand?"


    Chen Sijun nodded, "I understand."


    At noon, Zuo Xiao received a call from Uncle Li, "what did she say OK, I see. "


    Put down the phone and the man frowned.


    Xinyuan knocked on the door, "president, you didn''t eat, I went out to buy it for you?"


    Zuo Xiao shook his head, "no need."


    Xinyuan saw that he was in a bad mood. She went to his hand and stroked his frown. "What''s the matter? You''re in a bad mood recently."


    Zuo Xiao reached out to hold her hand, pulled her hand down, and then let go.


    "I''m fine. You go out."


    He said softly.


    Xinyuan was a little disappointed and nodded and went out.


    What''s wrong with him?


    In the afternoon, Zuo Xiao left work at 4:30.


    He has not picked up Xi Xi Xi for a long time, so Xi Xi saw him a little surprised today, "Dad, how can you come?"


    "Not happy to see me?"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "No


    With his head down, he climbed into the car.


    Since he was scared last time, he has always been like this. He can''t be happy.


    Left Xiao got on the car and looked at his son, "shall I take you to see my aunt?"


    "Really?"


    Hee''s eyes lit up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Yin Xinlan heard someone knocking at the door of the hospital, but she didn''t expect it would be Zuo Xiao and Xi Xi.


    The moment he saw her, he ran over crying.


    "Fish, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurt? "


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes also warm up, stretched out his hand and hugged Xi Xi, "Xi Xi''s aunt is OK, don''t cry."


    She picked up hee.


    "You have a wound. Put him down!"


    Zuo Xiao said softly.


    Yin Xinlan did not seem to hear the same, did not look at him, just holding Xi Xi sitting on the sofa.


    "Why are you so thin? Haven''t you eaten well?"


    She stroked baozi''s thin face.


    Xixi''s tears fell down one by one, "a fish, I thought you were dead. I didn''t dare to ask my father. I was afraid that he would tell me you were dead It''s good that you''re not dead! "


    The little bunny''s nose and tears rushed into Yin Xinlan''s heart and cried, and the tears of Yin Xinlan''s tears also fell down.


    "Well, don''t cry. Auntie is OK! " She held him in her arms and wiped his tears.


    "Baozi hugged her tightly," ah Yu, you don''t want to leave me, OK? I''m so scared I''m afraid you''ll leave me too! "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and felt the pain of acupuncture.


    She hated the man, but she couldn''t let go of his son.


    "Ah Yu, do you want to stop Xi Xi like Xi Xi''s mother?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, she cried even more.


    Yin Xinlan nodded and choked, "Auntie will not leave you..."


    She hugged the bun tightly, tears could no longer restrain the flow down, as if all the grievances in the heart were vented at this moment.


    Left Xiao has been standing on one side, looking at the scene in front of him, his heart ache faintly.


    The original heart of guilt, now more deeply.


    He went over and stretched out his hand to hold Xi Xi Xi. "Xi Xi, my aunt is injured and can''t hold you all the time."


    Zuo Zexi thought his father was going to take him away, so he held Yin Xinlan tightly and said, "I won''t go. I don''t want to leave Ayu..."


    "Zuo Zexi!" Zuo Xiao was angry.


    Yin Xinlan a will Zuo Zexi embrace in the arms, "I on this point is not what."


    This is the first sentence Yin Xinlan said to him today. Zuo Xiao took his hand back and sat down in front of Yin Xinlan.


    Chen Sijun, who had a lunch break, was also there. He said softly, "Miss Chen, can you accompany Xi Xi Xi out for a while?"


    Chen Sijun originally did not want to pay attention to him, but she was born with no immunity to handsome men. She could scold her back, and she couldn''t pull her face down when she met.


    "All right." She went over and said, "Hi hee, would you like to see the children''s paradise in the hospital? It''s fun."


    Xixi poked out his small head and was immediately attracted.


    Finally, from Yin Xinlan''s body to climb down, "a fish, I think my father seems to have something to say to you, so I''ll go out and play."


    He followed Chen Sijun out of the ward.


    As soon as they went out, Yin Xinlan got up, but her hand was held by Zuo Xiao.


    "Don''t touch me!" Yin Xinlan was so scared that she shrank back and her voice trembled.


    Left Xiao immediately released his hand, "I''m sorry, I don''t touch you! "


    he did not expect that Yin Xinlan would be so afraid of him now. Yin Xinlan stood far away from him. "You go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    The man gets up, and as soon as he takes a step forward, the woman immediately steps back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Finally, Zuo Xiao stopped and stopped moving, "I''m sorry! I was not good that day


    "What''s the use of apologizing?"


    Yin Xinlan didn''t look at him, his tone was very excited, "you go, I don''t want to see you."


    Zuo Xiao frowned. He really didn''t know how to ask her to forgive her.


    She took out a small box from her pocket and handed it to her. "I will be responsible. As long as you nod, I can marry you at any time."


    Inside the box is a diamond ring, the only one in the world.


    He thought for a long time and felt that only in this way could he be most sincere.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at her, full of sarcasm, "do you think all the women in Liangcheng want to marry you? Do you think you can solve any problem as long as you have money? "


    "I don''t want to marry you?" she said


    "I don''t think so, but you are already my man!"


    The man whispered.


    "I''m not, I''m not your man. When am I your man? I have nothing to do with you! "


    Yin Xinlan said aloud.


    "After that night, you will be my man. Whether you admit it or not, you are my woman. "


    Zuo Xiao''s voice was deep and serious, but there was no coldness in the past.


    "I''m not." Yin Xinlan repeated this sentence, because of the excitement just now, her voice was a little hoarse, "I will not marry you if I marry anyone! You are a hypocrite


    She said fiercely,


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "no one dares to marry my woman! Either marry me or you will die alone


    "Even if I am really lonely, I will not marry you!" Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth and said.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time."


    After a pause, he added, "I''m sincere about apologizing. I''ve never been tough on a woman in my life."


    "Then why did you do that to me?"


    Yin Xinlan looks up at him.


    The man looked at her, two people looked at each other for a long time, Yin Xinlan then looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    After a long time, the man said slowly, "maybe you are very different to me."


    Different?


    What is the answer?


    What''s different?


    He doesn''t treat other women like that. Only she can treat them like that?


    Is this different?


    After that, Zuo Xiao never came again.


    However, she often let Uncle Li take Xi Xi to see her.


    Uncle Li is kind-hearted and never says a word more. Yin Xinlan is very comfortable in front of him. With Xixi, her mood gets better day by day.


    At the time of discharge, the body was almost recovered.


    It happened that Yunchu came out of hospital on purpose.


    Help her finish the formalities, and then send her to the door.


    Almost all the people in the hospital were looking at her. Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, you''d better wait. Look at those little nurses who are going to strip me alive."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "do you want to think about one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xinlan looks at him.


    "The best way to get back at Lao Zuo is to stay with me. How about it? Do you want to have a try? Make sure he vomites blood


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you friends? You are setting me up


    Yin Xinlan didn''t care about him. He came back to him after he was busy during her illness.


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "I recently found that Lao Zuo''s nerves are still very interesting. It''s not easy to meet a man who can control him. I''m going to repay him with new hatred and old hatred! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Yin Xinlan shook her head and went straight to the taxi. Chu Yun looked at her through the window with a smile, "do you agree or disagree with this expression?"


    "Chu Yun, I don''t want to have a little relationship with him, so whether you are joking with me or seriously, it will be said again in the future."


    The woman said, gently a master driving, the car on the gallop.


    Chu Yun looked at the direction of the car leaving, picked up the phone, "big boss, I sent you away, how do you thank me?"


    The man is in a meeting, he said faintly, "I''ll buy you a drink."


    The man has hung up the phone, but Chu Yun is still a little unresponsive.


    Then helplessly smile, this man if fall in love is a virtue.


    Even if it''s an iceberg like Zuo Xiao.


    Business villa


    in the evening, Qinhuai is preparing to go out, and Shang Xiaoying comes out of the room, "Qinhuai!"


    She stopped him.


    Qin Huai looked at her to stop, "little aunt."


    "Where are you going, Xiaotang will be there soon."


    Shang Xiaoying said.


    Qin Huai lowered his eyes and did not answer her. Her expression was a little embarrassed, "little aunt, I want to tell you something."


    He didn''t want to say it on such an occasion, but he didn''t want to cheat my aunt.


    Shang Xiaoying looked at him, and her eyes were gentle, "in fact, you don''t say that your aunt also knows. She was discharged today, right? Go if you want to go! "


    Qin Huai didn''t expect Shang Xiaoying to know and agree.


    "Auntie!"


    Shang Xiaoying came up to him, stretched out his hand to straighten his tie. Wen Sheng said, "Qinhuai, you call me Xiaoyi. Have you ever heard of a sentence? Aunt''s body has the flavor of a mother. I know my aunt is very strict with you at ordinary times, but in fact, in my aunt''s heart, I have already regarded you as your own son. "


    Shang Xiaoying is a strong woman type. Qinhuai almost never saw her in front of her tears, except this time he was injured, she once held him and cried bitterly.


    Today is the second time, he held in front of him for the sake of his lifelong unmarried woman, "Auntie, don''t cry! You don''t want me to go. I just don''t want to. "


    Shang Xiaoying shook her head, "Qinhuai, listen to my aunt. After you picked up a life this time, my aunt suddenly thought about a lot of things. Everything in the past is over. What about revenge? Your mom and dad can''t come back. Now I just hope you can live a happy life


    She patted the man on the shoulder, "so you can love whoever you want, and go to her if you want to be with her. Xiaotang, I say, you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Qin Huai was really surprised today. He was so excited that he didn''t know how to say, "Auntie! Thank you


    As soon as he held Shang Xiaoying in his arms, tears fell.


    Shang Xiaoying patted him on the shoulder, "well, a man is bleeding without tears. Go."


    Qinhuai out of the door, the mood has never been light.


    Now he would like to fly to Yin Xinlan with his wings. He has experienced life and death, as if he had seen all the vicissitudes of life and earth. He loved and wanted only her.


    Shang Xiaoying''s phone rang, she answered the phone, whispered, "Qinhuai has gone out."


    After putting down the phone, she gave a long sigh of relief, and her eyes were full of essence.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Xiao said to invite him to drink, Chu Yun arrived early.


    Two people went to the club, Chu Yun looked at him, "why don''t you send her today?"


    "She doesn''t want to see me now. She won''t let me deliver it!"


    Zuo Xiao replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    "If you don''t want to send, you have to go. It''s like chasing a girl. What she says is what you want. You''re still chasing a fart. Give up as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunqiao said with two legs.


    Left Xiao holds the wine cup, the eyes put on his body, "she body''s wound all good?"


    Chu Yun said with evil eyes, "what are you talking about? Up or down? "


    "All!"


    Said the man.


    Chu Yun said, "almost all the gunshot wounds are healed, and there is no big obstacle. As for the following! If you want to do it with her again, it''s OK. It depends on your attitude. I want to be as tough as last time, or wait for her to be willing. "


    The man did not speak, Chu Yun continued, "if you want to make her willing, I''m afraid you have to spend some time. If you want me to say, there are many good girls now. There are more beautiful girls than she is, and her body is better than her. You are always waiting for your favorite women. If you catch a lot of them, you don''t need to waste that effort. Forget it. "


    Chu Yun said with relish.


    The man took a drink from his glass to his lips, and then whispered, "if you think so, why don''t you just find a woman?"


    "Zuo Xiao, if you don''t always expose my pain, will you die?"


    Chu Yun was trampled on his tail, gritted his teeth and said.


    Left Xiao shakes his head, "can''t die, but can''t feel comfortable, see you this look for maltreatment, I can''t help it."


    "Well, I don''t care about you..."


    Chu Yun pulled down his face.


    The man lit a cigarette, "don''t say her so casually in the future." The tone was very serious.


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    The man''s words slightly Li said, "up and down, are not allowed."


    "Ha Ha ha... "


    Chu yunqi was about to laugh, "but did you ask me?"


    "Then you can understand what I mean first, and then think of the words to tell me!" The man said lightly.


    "Zuo Xiao, are you too overbearing


    "You didn''t know it until today?"


    "I''m your brother. Are you sure you want to do this to me?"


    "You want me to call slim and ask him to stop pursuing him?"


    "Good, good, good, you are cruel, who let me beg you, I have written down all you said, so satisfied with it!"


    Chu Yun said in a huff.


    "That''s what it means."


    Left Xiao thin lips hook up a smile.


    "Chu Yun, I won''t talk about your woman in front of you, so do you. It''s an agreement between us. "


    Zuo Xiao finally made a concession.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, "it''s just like that."


    He raised his fist. "I''m your brother. Don''t make me feel less important than a woman right now."


    Left Xiao gently smile way, "you are not as good as originally."


    Chu Yun once waded into the sofa, covered his chest, "you know, I''m very injured here, you''re a guy who values color and despises friends."


    Left Xiao faint smile way, "your skin is coarse and flesh is thick, I can''t hurt you, but if others dare to hurt you, I''ll waste him!"


    Chu Yun was amused by his words, leaning in the sofa, smiling at him, "tell you a good news!"


    Zuo Xiao vomited smoke and whispered, "DNA?"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, "do you know?"


    Left Xiao nods, "en."


    Chu Yun slapped the test report out of the bag onto the table, "Damn it, I''ll take it in my hand as soon as the report comes out. There are people faster than Laozi, these traitors!"


    Left Xiao smile, or will test report to take over.


    The most scientific way to prove that she is the mother of her son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    Although he had known the result for a long time, he was still very happy when he saw the report which formed the text.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Chu Yun looked at the man with a chuckle.


    "Marry her!"


    Left Xiao light said.


    "Then prepare a grand proposal! Maybe it will move her! "


    Chu Yun said.


    "Please"


    the man replied.


    "What did she say?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised.


    "Say you don''t want to see me again!"


    Zuo Xiao answered truthfully.


    Ha ha


    Chu Yun laughs with a stomachache, "you old adamant, come and worship me as a teacher, and I will teach you the skills of teasing girls!"


    At this time, left Xiao''s phone suddenly remembered that he picked up the phone and suddenly changed his face, "isn''t it for you to protect her? That''s what you do? Wait for me


    The man hung up and left.


    Chu Yun got up and said, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "You pay the bill, she''s in trouble."


    Zuo Xiao walked quickly.


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly helpless to the extreme, "is not your treat?"


    He ordered the most expensive wine today!


    When Zuo Xiao arrived, only a few bodyguards and Yin Xinlan and Chen Sijun were left.


    Chen Sijun holds Yin Xinlan in his arms and tears. Yin Xinlan seems to have been filled with a lot of wine and lost consciousness while sitting on the ground.


    The man''s powerful aura makes Chen Sijun look up, and Zuo Xiao walks over with a heavy face.


    He directly bent down to hold Yin Xinlan up. Chen Sijun immediately followed him, "where do you want to go with your heart haze?"


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "send Miss Chen back."


    Drop this sentence, the man strides away.


    Chen Sijun is very upset. He wants to stop him, but he can''t stop him at all. Several bodyguards say they want to send her home. In fact, he can''t get close to Zuo Xiao.


    Yin Xinlan was wearing a dress and was soaked in wine at this time.


    He carried her into the nearest hotel


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan woke up three hours later, her head was still dizzy.


    Suddenly, she sat up from the bed, a strange place.


    Before the matter bit by bit in the mind ring, more than four o''clock in the afternoon, she received a call from Chen Sijun, saying that she was kidnapped, let her take a document to save her.


    She thought it was just that she didn''t care about some things in her work, but when she arrived, she found that the other party was actually some men.


    And as soon as those men saw her, they immediately rushed up and didn''t mention any documents. Yin Xinlan knew that their goal was themselves.


    She ran as fast as she could, but she was caught.


    There were many stalls in that street. She was caught and filled with wine. Passers-by only thought that they were the people who had dinner together.


    She doesn''t remember what happened later.


    When she lifted the quilt, her head exploded. She was wearing a bathrobe.


    The leg suddenly softened!


    She won''t be given by those people


    She hurried out, opened the bedroom door, and suddenly stopped.


    The man sat on the sofa as if he was dealing with business, and then he looked in her direction.


    He got up and walked up to her. "Wake up? How do you feel? "


    Yin Xinlan see left Xiao inexplicable on some exclusion, step back, "how can you be here?"


    Zuo Xiao said softly, "you should not ask, why are you here?"


    Yin Xinlan some flustered, "how can I be here?"


    "I saved you and brought you here!"


    Zuo Xiao immediately followed her words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    "How did you know that I was No, you sent them, did you? Do you want to move me by deliberately putting on this play? "


    Yin Xinlan said angrily.


    "I don''t care to do that. I sent someone to protect you secretly, so I know!"


    The man whispered back.


    "You watch me?"


    Yin Xinlan is a little angry.


    "Barrow won''t pursue it any more because he believes you are my wife. If he doesn''t fight against me, he will not play tricks behind his back! "


    The man said, his eyes fell on the woman''s body, "if I want to know what you are doing, I can see for myself. There''s no need to report. "


    What he meant was that he was not going to let her go?


    Yin Xinlan at this time in the heart is very chaotic, not in the mood to care about this matter with her.


    She clutched the Nightgown on her chest tightly. "What did you change for me?" Her voice was almost quivering.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Without saying a word, a woman''s hand is a slap.


    However, the slap was stopped before it hit the man in the face.


    The man held her hand in a low voice, "your clothes are soaked with wine. I can''t find anyone else to change it for you..."


    "What about Sijun? Why do you care about me? " Yin Xinlan yelled.


    "She was startled, and I sent her back. As for why I care about you, I think you should understand


    The man said slowly.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand anything. Why me? You have money and power. What kind of woman do you want? Why bother me


    Yin Xinlan tried hard to get rid of his bondage, but the man''s hand was like a pair of tongs.


    She cried out in anger.


    The man always listened, but did not let go of her hand.


    "Zuo Xiao, I know what I owe you, and I know I can''t pay it off. So, can you take it as I paid you back that night? I don''t hate you anymore. I don''t blame you. You''ll let me go, will you? "


    In her clear and beautiful eyes, two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down, and her tone finally softened.


    Zuo Xiao shook his head, "I can''t let you go. You are destined to be my woman in this life."


    "Why, why on earth are you?"


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him with the sound of crying.


    "Because you''re the first woman who''s willing to block a bullet for me."


    Man a pair of dark eyes color, around the soft feelings, as if the iceberg is melting into water.


    "I regret it. I regret playing for you!" Yin Xinlan said.


    The man slowly released her hand, fingers caressed her face, gently wiped tears from her face, "it''s too late!"


    Yin Xinlan felt that the strength in her body was emptied in an instant. She squatted on the ground, "you just let me go, can''t you? I really don''t want to see you again! "


    Women are afraid of the first time, let alone have been so cruel treatment.


    If she hates Zuo Xiao now, it is more appropriate to say that she is afraid.


    See him will let her ring that night''s things, originally want to light, a see him all clear again floated into the mind.


    She remembers every detail.


    Zuo Xiao bent down in front of her, stretched out his hand and gently put it on the top of her hair. Her voice had never been gentle, "Lan Lan, I promise I will never treat you like that again. Today is a special situation. I just took a bath for you and changed your clothes. I didn''t do anything else


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Yin Xinlan looked up and dodged his hand, "what else do you want to do?"


    Zuo Xiao thought for a while and said softly, "in fact, I really want you..."


    Yin Xinlan once again raised his hand to fight in the past, and the man did not hide or grasp her hand this time.


    The woman''s hand fell on his face, and the voice was especially clear in the silent space.


    Yin Xinlan was a little surprised. The man looked at her and said softly, "but I didn''t!"


    Yin Xinlan sometimes felt that she was helpless.


    This man, no matter what aspect, she is helpless sometimes


    doesn''t know what to do!


    The man''s hand brush her cheek, the voice is still so gentle, eyes with some similar feelings of heartache, "Lan Lan, how do you want to forgive me? As long as you say I''ll do it, except for things like letting me leave you. "


    No one has ever called her like this, but it is so natural and tender to call her from such a tough man''s mouth.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t have the energy to argue with him about this kind of intimate address. She looked up at him and felt that she had fallen into his deep eyes and could not escape.


    She sat on the ground and retreated, and she was afraid of his touch, especially of his tenderness.


    Will let anyone a woman sink, but she does not want to.


    Just, sometimes, the heart is hard to control!


    "Don''t touch me or say such things to me. I don''t want to hear them. I don''t blame you, and I can''t blame you. I said it as a reward for your kindness, but I don''t want to be with you. "


    She said word by word, seriously heartbreaking.


    Zuo Xiao squatted opposite her. For the first time, he felt powerless about something.


    He can''t do it, and he doesn''t know how to do it.


    In his life, it''s really a challenge. He thought that there would be no other woman in his life who could control his happiness and anger, and could make him helpless.


    Fate is really unpredictable, this age, unexpectedly met such a let him not want to let go, but can not get the woman.


    He got up, then held out his hand and looked down at her, "get up, I''ll take you home."


    Yin Xinlan looked at his hand and shook his head, "I can get up myself, I can go back."


    "You want me to pick you up?"


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Yin Xinlan believes his words, she hands him.


    The man pulled him up from the ground.


    As soon as she landed her foot, she pulled back her hand.


    Left Xiao did not say anything, handed her a paper bag, "go in and change clothes."


    Yin Xinlan takes over and enters the bedroom with a paper bag.


    Although she took the medicine to sober up, her head was still very painful and dizzy.


    The dress is a long skirt that he asked Xin Yuan to buy to her ankle.


    After changing the skirt, Yin Xinlan came out.


    The man got up and said, "can I go by myself?"


    He saw that her face was not good.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    Two people out of the room, into the elevator, the head began to more dizzy.


    Yin Xinlan is holding on to the wall.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I fell to one side.


    The man helped her in time, and she broke free like an electric shock, "I''m ok."


    The body suddenly soared, the man bent over to pick her up and strode out directly.


    Yin Xinlan struggled to "let me down!"


    "If you want everyone to come and watch, you just keep struggling!"


    The man said in a cold voice.


    Yin Xinlan bit his lips, "Zuo Xiao, you are so stubborn that you always force me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    The man whispered, "in my dictionary, there''s only compulsion in bed for women."


    Yin Xinlan snorted coldly, "you are a big overlord!"


    The man looked at her and laughed, "I admit that."


    What a big face!


    Don''t look at Yin Xinlan. You can''t make sense with him.


    He held her in his arms, opened the door and put her in the co pilot''s position.


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t want to be his car. She wants to leave as soon as she gets out of the door.


    However, she also knew that the final result of the Anti Japanese war was merely obedience to him.


    Besides, she really has no strength.


    So, it''s too lazy to struggle.


    Zuo Xiao got on the car and drove away.


    But this scene has been Qinhuai income, holding the steering wheel hand almost lost color.


    He started to call her from the door, but he didn''t get through.


    Finally, he received a text message, which was a picture of her and Zuo Xiao entering the hotel.


    He didn''t believe the unknown SMS.


    Unless seeing is believing!


    As a result, the scene just now stung his eyes.


    In public, she was carried out by this man.


    You don''t have to think about this kind of situation and know what''s going on!


    He had always been suspicious, although there were various evidences that she was entangled with Zuo Xiao.


    However, she denied that he was willing to believe that she was not such a woman.


    Now, everything has been decided in his mind.


    His mouth full of self mockery smile, laugh at his infatuation, laugh at himself three years did not see through a woman.


    Yin Xinlan was confused all the way, until the car stopped to find that he had driven the car directly to the left house.


    "I''m going home!" Her first reaction was to open the door and get out of the car.


    Zuo Xiao also did not stop her, because when she got home, she was going to get off.


    Yin Xinlan got out of the car and was about to go to the door of the villa, but he didn''t want to run over.


    "Fish Zuo zehifei runs over and hugs her thigh.


    Yin Xinlan can only stop. She leans over and looks at the steamed stuffed bun. "Xixi, my aunt still has something to do. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    Zuo Zexi blinked big eyes, with disappointment, "a fish, Xi Xi miss you so much! You go in and accompany me


    Yin Xinlan is a little embarrassed. She is full of bad memories here. She really doesn''t want to step into it.


    "Hee hee, Auntie is really going to leave..."


    In his big black and white eyes, the tears rolled down. He took Yin Xinlan''s hand and said, "ah Yu, is Xixi doing something wrong? I think you''ve been cold to me recently! If Xi Xi did something wrong, you tell me, I will change it! "


    A small bun a cry, Yin Xinlan heart immediately soft, "Xi Xi ah, you did nothing wrong!"


    The little bun looked up. "Is that what my father did wrong? Fish, I am I, he is him, you can''t count his mistakes on me. It''s not fair! "


    Yin Xinlan for a time committed a difficult, do not want to go in, but also can not bear to see the small steamed stuffed bun sad.


    "Ah Yu, I have drawn a picture for you and want to give it to you. You can go in with me and have a look."


    Baozi took her hand and went inside.


    Yin Xinlan finally bravely followed him into the room. The man stood looking at it, and the corners of his lips rose.


    He never thought his son was so smart before!


    Xiao baozi really drew a picture. Although it was not very similar, Yin Xinlan recognized that it was her at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    Zuo Zexi looked at her nervously, pointed out her finger at the painting and said, "a fish, do you think I can make you look good?"


    Yin Xinlan laughed, "good-looking."


    Zuo Zexi was very happy, "really? The teacher said the same thing. "


    Yin Xinlan touched his head," what did the teacher say?


    "The teacher said my mother was beautiful!"


    Baozi blurted out.


    Yin Xinlan''s fingers are stiff. Mom, this word is very special for her.


    The voice of small steamed bun became smaller, "I''m sorry ah Yu, I drew you without your consent. Are you angry?"


    Yin Xinlan hugged the bun in her arms. "No, how can Auntie get angry? Auntie isn''t angry. You''re a great painter! "


    Xiaobaozi was very happy, looked up at her, "there is a manual homework teacher said to complete with his mother, ah Yu, can you do it with me?"


    The child''s eyes clearly write expectations, she can not say how to refuse.


    As a result, accompanied the small steamed bun to do the manual homework, and had dinner with him.


    During this period, men never showed up.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is still calm.


    It was half past eight when we lulled the little one to sleep.


    It was dark outside. She turned off the light and walked out of the room gently.


    In the living room, she met sister-in-law, "Miss Yin, are you leaving?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    "Be careful on your way." Mrs. Wang said hello to her warmly.


    Yin Xinlan smile, "thank you!"


    She thought that men would not let her leave easily, but she did not see him.


    She opened the door and went out. As soon as her step stopped, the man looked at her face-to-face.


    "Get in the car!" Zuo Xiao said softly.


    Yin Xinlan pretended not to see him and walked by him.


    Her hand was grabbed, and her eyes were full of discontent.


    The man''s voice rings in his ear, "either live here or I''ll take you back! You choose it yourself


    Yin Xinlan looked at him fiercely in the eyes, "you will only threaten me!"


    The man''s voice was calm, "it''s hard to get a taxi on this road. I just want to take you home!"


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath and gets on the car.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    When she got home, Yin Xinlan got out of the car and went upstairs.


    Left Xiao looked at the back of woman Jue Jue and lit the smoke of the corner of his lips.


    There is a figure in my heart, which overlaps with her slowly.


    After entering the house, Chen Sijun rushed over, tears crackling down. "Xinlan, I''m sorry, I thought they were sent by competitors to ask for our plan. I didn''t expect that they were going to deal with you..."


    Yin Xinlan reached out to wipe the tears on her face, "what are you sorry for? I have to tell you I''m sorry. It''s me who got you in trouble. I''m scared!"


    Chen Sijun wiped a tear, "are you OK, Zuo Xiao didn''t do you any good?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "it''s OK, this is not, but also rubbed a skirt by the way."


    Chen Sijun just laughed, "well, it''s OK. The dress is very nice


    After that, Yin Xinlan had a quiet life.


    Feeling that her body was almost recovered, she began to look for a job.


    At night, she left the door alone, and unconsciously came to the night.


    I haven''t come to night for two months, but my salary has been saved into my card.


    Yin Xinlan thought about it and went into the door.


    As soon as the manager saw her very enthusiastic, "Xin Lan, how can you come here?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I won''t be able to show up all the time after I get paid. Manager, can I start working tonight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    The manager immediately shook his head. "Don''t go to work. You can have a good rest."


    "I don''t have to rest. I want to go to work!" She''s been here lately, and she''s bored.


    However, the manager insisted, "Xin Lan, you don''t have to come to work, and the salary will be paid to you as usual, isn''t it good?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "say it, what''s going on?"


    There must be something wrong with not coming to work but still paying wages.


    The manager was in a dilemma. "Don''t ask. Anyway, I can''t let you come back to work. Don''t embarrass me


    Yin Xinlan came out of the night, took a deep breath, picked up the phone and dialed to Zuo Xiao in the past.


    Soon the man picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    "Didn''t you let me go to work at night?"


    Yin Xinlan asked directly.


    "Where are you?"


    The man didn''t answer her question.


    "You answer my question, is it you?"


    Yin Xinlan''s tone is very dissatisfied.


    The man said in a low voice, "I tell you face to face, wait there and don''t move."


    "Hello..."


    The man hung up.


    Yin Xinlan put up the phone, why does she want to listen to him, she must leave, how?


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped by her side. The man rolled down the window and said, "get in."


    Yin Xinlan standing on the crosswalk, "I don''t go up, you come down."


    The man got out of the car.


    The man walked slowly in front of him, Yin Xinlan looked at the tall man in front of him and unconsciously wanted to step back, "you just stand there and don''t move forward."


    The man did not stop, but went closer and closer. Finally, she was forced to the fence of the flower bed.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Yin Xinlan said unhappily.


    "I told you not to move. Why didn''t you listen?"


    The man said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan don''t look at him, this man is really a vindictive.


    Suddenly a warm waist, by the man''s big hand around.


    "What are you doing?"


    She reached out to push him.


    The man took her back to the middle of the road, then let her go and said with a smile, "do you want to fall into the flower bed?"


    Yin Xinlan didn''t speak. He would hardly make her angry now.


    She looked up at him. "Why do you interfere with my freedom?"


    "Want to know why?"


    The man looked down at her.


    Yin Xinlan avoided his sight, "nonsense!"


    "Get in the car, I''ll tell you!"


    The man reached for the co pilot''s door.


    Yin Xinlan looks at him, and of course doesn''t want to get on the bus.


    The man laughed and said, "what, scared?"


    Yin Xinlan cold hum a, "I am not afraid of you, dare to bully me again, I will directly cut you."


    The man closed the door for her, and could not help shaking his head. He still liked to see her so unruly.


    Zuo Xiao took her into a Hunan restaurant. Two people sat opposite. He said faintly, "don''t you like spicy food? Order


    Yin Xinlan sighed. She really didn''t eat this evening.


    Chen Sijun worked overtime at night, and she had no appetite at all.


    However, to the hotel, smell the smell of food, immediately feel hungry.


    So, she ordered the things she liked.


    Zuo Xiao also accompanied her to eat slowly, but most of the time he watched her eat.


    Until Yin Xinlan had enough to eat and put down his chopsticks, Zuo Xiaocai said, "it''s better not to go to that kind of place in the night. If you want to go to work, I''ll arrange it for you! "


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "why do you interfere with my life?"


    "Because you are my woman!"


    The man''s tone is extremely natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    "Zuo Xiao, you''re too old. Is it really good to pester a woman with such thick skin?"


    Yin Xinlan raised his eyes and looked at him, full of disgust, "I really don''t want to be your woman, why do you force people to be difficult?"


    The man''s face did not change at all, just with a faint smile, "but, you are already, this is the fact!"


    "That''s your own wishful thinking!"


    Yin Xinlan was a little angry when she mentioned this matter.


    "Wishful thinking is used to describe feelings and things like that. What happens between us should be called mutual affection."


    The man took a sip of water.


    "Zuo Xiao, you are so old that you can tell lies with your eyes open!"


    Yin Xinlan gulped the water dry.


    The man whispered, "isn''t design your dream? I will provide you with a platform, and it will be fair for you to achieve it by your ability. "


    "I will not accept your help even if I starve to death!"


    Yin Xinlan looks scornful.


    The man was very serious and said, "I won''t let you starve to death. You don''t have to worry about opening this one!"


    Yin Xinlan patted her chest and told this man that she would be very angry.


    "I''m gone." She got up and left with her bag on her back.


    The man also got up, "bar and other places do not want to go, no one dares to accept you. If you want to, come to the company to find me, and I''ll ask someone to arrange a position for you. "


    "I won''t go." Yin Xinlan picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth hard. Then she got up and strode away.


    The man looks at her back, the lip corner tiny hook.


    It seems that she has recovered well.


    Yin Xinlan once again experienced a lot of things before the wall, interview a lot of places are futile.


    No one hired her, whether it was a design company or a bar.


    But this time, she was very clear what was going on!


    The old man Zuo Xiao!


    She really hated her teeth.


    Finally, Chen Sijun helped her out of the back door of the company. She went directly to the interview and was ready to go to work.


    Yin Xinlan was in a very good mood and came to the company with Chen Sijun in the morning.


    After the morning meeting, she was invited into the manager''s office.


    Yin Xinlan very humbly handed in his resume, but the manager immediately got up after reading it, "Miss Yin, wait a minute."


    The manager went out and soon came back, "Miss Yin, please follow me."


    Then, she was invited directly into the general manager''s office.


    The general manager was very enthusiastic, and he poured tea and exchanged greetings.


    Yin Xinlan was a little flattered. Did they see the works they had designed before, so they thought she was a talented person and was treated with such courtesy?


    Well, it seems that the leaders of this company are very intelligent and cherish their talents.


    In this way, she was in a better mood.


    The general manager rubbed his hands and said politely, "yes, Miss Yin, I really appreciate your working ability, but our company is too small. It''s really a pity for you to stay. So... "


    Yin Xinlan didn''t expect to wait for the general manager''s words. She said in a hurry, "no, you are too polite. If you want to work, I can stay


    The general manager laughed unnaturally, "Ouch! Yin Xinlan, please forgive me. If I let you condescend to stay, Mr. Zuo will not be happy... "


    It''s Zuo Xiao again!


    does he really cover the sky with one hand?


    Yin Xinlan naturally can''t embarrass others. Chen Sijun accompanied her out of the company and said severely, "this left surname is too much. If I say that he wants you to go to their company, you can go. Go to huohuohuo him. If he can''t stand it, he will let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    Yin Xinlan fell into meditation and nodded deeply, "well, it''s also a way."


    Then she stopped a taxi and left.


    Chen Sijun lenglengleng looking at the direction of her departure, biting lips, she will not say wrong!


    In the afternoon, Yin Xinlan received a call.


    Yin Xinlan was very happy when she was asked to work in a new bar.


    In the evening, she arrived at the bar before the appointed time.


    The decoration of the bar is very luxurious, especially the tune bar. It has European and American style. It is big enough and dreamy.


    Yin Xinlan a look like, the boss personally sat on the bar watching her mixing wine.


    She just mixed a glass of wine and the boss hired her directly.


    The next night, she began to go to work. That night, Yin Xinlan was very happy.


    Downstairs, she met Shang Xiaoying.


    Seeing Yin Xinlan, she said, "Miss Yin, can I delay you for a few minutes?"


    The cafe


    Yin Xinlan looked at Shang Xiaoying and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Shang Xiaoying said softly, "I''m here for Qinhuai. You should know all about Qinhuai. You are the one you love in your heart, but it''s painful to be with someone you don''t like. "


    Yin Xinlan can''t guess what Shang Xiaoying is going to say to her.


    Shang Xiaoying continued, "this time you saved him, which also made me think through a lot of things. So, I''m not going to force him now. He likes you, so you can be together


    She stares at Yin Xinlan with a sincere attitude. "I just want to tell you what I mean today. I hope my relationship will not affect you."


    Yin Xinlan is a little surprised. She didn''t expect Shang Xiaoying to say such a thing to her.


    "Mr. Shang, I understand what you mean. No matter what our final result is, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Shang Xiaoying nodded, "the day after tomorrow is my birthday. I sincerely invite you to attend."


    Yin Xinlan just wanted to refuse, she went on to say, "no matter whether you are opening or closing, you have to make it clear face-to-face, right? I won''t invite anyone else that day. I just want you to have a frank talk


    Yin Xinlan thought about it and finally agreed.


    Shang Xiaoying is right. She and Qinhuai really need to have a frank talk.


    The next night,


    Yin Xinlan arrived at the bar on time, and there were many new pubs.


    As soon as Yin Xinlan arrived here, she was very busy. She didn''t feel so busy for a long time. She felt very happy.


    Suddenly, a cold breath came, she looked up and came in some bodyguards.


    The cold breath was approaching, and then she saw the man.


    Yin Xinlan gritted her teeth, a pair of eyes staring at the man.


    The bodyguard stood on both sides, separating the crowd. The man went straight to her and sat down.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yin Xinlan said with emotion.


    Left Xiao light said, "drink."


    "What to drink?"


    Yin Xinlan constantly tells herself in his heart that he is an ordinary guest.


    "I''ll drink whatever you change!" The man said lightly.


    Yin Xinlan took the strongest wine and thought to herself that it was best to have a cup of wine and put him down directly.


    When the wine was ready, she pushed it to him. "Mr. Zuo, please use it."


    Left Xiao''s sight skimmed that cup of wine, and then the eye color falls on her body, "drink too much, it is easy to lose your mind, usually want but can''t get things, will have no scruple to get, are you sure this cup of wine is for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    Yin Xinlan clenches his teeth secretly. This man will only threaten him.


    However, his threat to her is really a little afraid of her.


    She held the glass of wine, thought for a while, and never spoke.


    The man''s hand reached out and held it in her hand. "Why, don''t you want to give it to me?"


    Yin Xinlan hand back to bring back the cup of wine, "hum, I suddenly remember, I vowed, will not give you to drink."


    The man took back his hand and looked at her with a smile, "Oh, when did you swear?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at him coldly, "when I came out of peach blossom manor, I thought you were so annoying at that time."


    The man is not angry, his face is still with a smile, "one day I will let you be willing to make me a cup Strong wine


    His smile in the flickering feelings, let Yin Xinlan suddenly red face, as if she understood his hidden meaning.


    The man''s smile was deeper, but his eyes were fixed on her.


    All of a sudden, a footstep came over, and the boss said from a long distance, "Mr. Zuo, it''s my fault that I didn''t go to the door to meet you. I hope Mr. Zuo doesn''t blame me!" The whole person was trembling.


    Approaching, he was stopped by a bodyguard.


    Left Xiao''s face suddenly sank down, his eyes suddenly full of cold, his voice light but with broken ice like cold, "my woman you dare to command, courage is really not small."


    To get to the point, a short sentence immediately makes the boss tremble in his heart.


    His legs trembled a little. When he looked at Yin Xinlan, he could see that the big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. "Mr. Zuo, I really don''t know Taishan. It''s really a sin. Please don''t tell me the same thing. I didn''t know this was Mrs. Zuo! Please raise your hand and spare me this time


    Left Xiao raises an eye to sweep around, say softly, "my woman serves, you still satisfied?"


    The bar is a member system, private club, the reception is usually the upper class young master, Zuo Xiao for them, it is like thunder.


    Suddenly, all around silent, everyone''s heart has kicked a rabbit, uneasy.


    Finally, someone stood up and said, "Mr. Zuo, we really don''t know the identity of this lady, otherwise we dare not ask her to be a great driver."


    Then he looked at the boss and his voice became cold and fierce, "in the upper class, you don''t even have this vision. How do you mix up? It''s so bad that we''ll take the black pot with you. This kind of shop will want us to patronize in the future


    This said, immediately got the support of all the people below.


    This store, from then on, became a dead shop.


    No one dares to come, the boss''s face has become a bitter gourd face, also dare not speak.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and took off his work clothes, "Zuo Xiao, I''m going, OK? You don''t have to kill me like this. He just hired me. If you do this, I''m afraid I''ll owe one more person. "


    She came up to him. "How do you want me to pay back? Do you want it back like you? "


    Anyway, she now knows how to annoy him and looks at Zuo Xiao with a smile.


    Sure enough, the man blew up, the whole person sent out a fierce domineering, "I think he also dare?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    The woman looked at him defiantly.


    "You threaten me?"


    Left Xiao''s anger gradually pressure down, eyebrows and eyes slightly hook line of sight with her.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "Xing you threaten me, do not allow me to threaten you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    The man looked at her like that for a while, and the people beside her were sweating, especially the owner of the bar. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    He didn''t know what Yin Xinlan wanted to do. Previously, he knew that she might want to help himself, but now he doubts that she seems to be a role that he hates even more than this master.


    Isn''t this going to kill him?


    "Mrs. Zuo, it''s my fault that I don''t know Taishan. The shop is closed today. Please leave me alone


    The boss trembled and said,


    her left wife immediately made Yin Xinlan angry, and her sharp eyes turned away, "shut up for me!"


    Suddenly, the boss closed his mouth.


    Left Xiao eyebrows pick pick, lips hook out a smile, not bad, is really a little left wife''s momentum.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him a little impatient, "how many meanings do you mean when you don''t accept words?"


    With a smile in his eyes, the man said in a slow voice, "OK, you go with me. I''m not responsible for this. How do you like it, Mrs. Zuo? "


    Yin Xinlan snorted coldly. She didn''t want to make trouble with him in public. She put on her clothes and left the bar with her bag.


    The man followed her out. He thought Yin Xinlan would take a taxi and run away. Unexpectedly, she stood at the door waiting for him.


    The man was surprised, "waiting for me?"


    The woman looked at him, "otherwise I wait for the ghost!"


    Left Xiao also does not dispute with her, "say."


    He thought that she must be with him to make a scene, but did not expect the woman light said, "want to eat seafood, you please do not invite?"


    Left Xiao a Zheng, then nodded, "please."


    The woman pulled off her curled hair, swung her hair, opened the door and got on the car first.


    Soft and smooth hair swept his face, itchy, the man''s heart trembled, even to feel.


    When he got on the car, he started the car, "where do you want to eat?"


    "The best seafood restaurant in Liangcheng, you should know better than me."


    Yin Xinlan hands on the window, said softly.


    When a man smiles gently, how can he feel like eating an enemy.


    The woman''s eyes have been falling out of the window, not looking at him.


    He could not see the expression on her face at the moment, but he knew she must be unhappy.


    Yin Xinlan ordered a large table of dishes, lobster, abalone, what expensive order.


    The man just smiles, everything is up to her.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him after ordering, but he was very unhappy and said, "why, I ordered too much? I can''t help it. I''m a poor peasant. I haven''t seen the world, and I haven''t eaten any delicious food. "


    Zuo Xiao said softly, "I''m very happy that you can spend my money."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "Oh, well, we''ll go to the jewelry store later. I haven''t even brought a diamond ring."


    The man nodded, "OK."


    After the seafood dinner, they came to the jewelry store.


    Zuo Xiao hasn''t bought jewelry for many years. The waiter in the shop doesn''t know him.


    Yin Xinlan is dressed in ordinary clothes. She doesn''t have a famous brand dress all over her body. As soon as she enters the store, she has to look at the most expensive jewelry. Naturally, the waiter doesn''t pay attention to her and doesn''t care much about her.


    She took out some ordinary jewelry and put it in front of her, "Miss, this set of 180000, you can have a look!"


    Can you afford to hold on to a face? A few words came out.


    Yin Xinlan naturally can see, but she has not yet waited to speak, the man behind her said coldly, "she asked you to take the most expensive jewelry in your store, didn''t you hear? Need I repeat it to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    The waiter immediately raised his eyes to look at the man, immediately on a bipolar cold eyes.


    The waiter was dissatisfied with the words did not say export to swallow back, she looked at left Xiao, dress temperament is the upper class.


    Naturally, I don''t dare to be too arrogant, but I''m also muttering.


    If you are really a person of status, how can you let your girlfriend come out so shabby?


    She opened her mouth and said, "Sir, in fact, jewelry is to match the dress. This set of jewelry is more than enough to match the lady''s dress."


    "You mean I''m wearing too tasteless, don''t you?" Yin Xinlan said.


    The maid laughed. "I didn''t say that."


    "Let your manager come out. I think I''d like to talk to him about how important this misunderstanding is to your business?"


    Yin Xinlan tone bad said.


    The waiter said, "it''s unfortunate that our manager is off work."


    Yin Xinlan turned her head and looked at Zuo Xiao, "Mr. left, I didn''t think that the first time I went out with you, I got such treatment. I suddenly felt tired and didn''t want to buy it."


    Is it tiring to be with him?


    It''s a joke.


    Left Xiao reached out and patted her on the shoulder, hugged her to sit on the sofa, "wronged you wait a moment, their manager is off duty, the general manager is online 24 hours a day."


    Left Xiao picked up the mobile phone and dialed out, "I''m in your shop!"


    Only said this sentence, he calmly hung up the phone, and then sat down beside Yin Xinlan.


    Ten minutes later, the door was pushed open


    the waiter was surprised, "the total General manager


    The general manager came to Zuo Xiao directly in front of him, "Mr. Zuo, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting. How can you say hello in advance when you come? I''ll be waiting for you in the shop


    Left Xiao pick eyelids, "Oh, it''s not mine."


    "No, no, no, no, blame me, blame me." He said humbly with a smile.


    The waiters are stupid.


    The general manager glared at her fiercely, and the eyes were enough to kill her heart.


    "Mr. Zuo, it''s my negligence that I''m not sure about the quality of the shop assistant. I''ll fire her now."


    He looked up at the waiter. "You really don''t know who this is. Do you know who this is? Even Mr. Zuo dares to neglect you. You really have the courage of a bear heart leopard. Leave the store now. No one will be hired. "


    Mr. Zuo?!


    Is there a second Mr. Zuo in Liangcheng?


    The waiter cried at that time, "general manager, I was wrong. Can you give me another chance? Mr. Zuo, please forgive me this time


    Left Xiao Mou color Sen cold, won''t waste words with her at all.


    "Don''t go now!" The general manager snapped.


    "No hurry, just let her stay and serve me."


    It was Yin Xinlan.


    The general manager looked at Yin Xinlan in surprise, and the waiter was stunned.


    Yin Xinlan got up slowly and said with a smile, "there is no saying that you can correct a mistake. Isn''t there a saying that you can make a mistake? If the army can do this, the jewelry store can''t? "


    Zuo Xiao didn''t know what medicine she sold in the gourd, but naturally she went.


    The waiter once again introduced the jewelry to Yin Xinlan, and the whole attitude took a 360 degree turn.


    Conscientious, Jin Jin careful.


    Smile is not very natural, but try to smile.


    The general manager is accompanied by Zuo Xiao, and Yin Xinlan tries to wear them one by one and looks at them one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    The waiter looked at the enthusiasm of the head, careful as if serving the king.


    Yin Xinlan before also want to give her a lesson, looking at her kowtow appearance, also lost interest in an instant.


    She put the jewelry down. "I want to go home."


    Left Xiao looked at her suddenly unhappy face, "why, don''t you like it? Then let''s go to another house! "


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no more."


    Out of the door, he opened the door for her, but she didn''t get in the car. She raised her eyes and looked at him, "Zuo Xiao, do you really don''t care that I am a mercenary woman?"


    Left Xiao faint smile way, "if you are such a woman, I think I will be more relaxed."


    "What if one day you find out it''s just my disguise?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Even if you are such a woman, I don''t care. A woman with a goal will live a good life. I am willing to help you achieve it. "


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, helpless face, "I''m so tired, I''m going home to sleep. You don''t have to sleep, and you don''t follow me. "


    Left Xiao nods, "good."


    Sometimes he will be like this, along with her Shun Yin Xinlan are unexpected.


    Yin Xinlan took a taxi home, but she actually forgot that there were always bodyguards following her,


    so even if he didn''t follow her, he could always know where she was and what she was doing!


    Why bother her?


    That night, Yin Xinlan waded on the bed and fell into deep thinking.


    She thought a lot, for a long time.


    Why on earth did this man pester her?


    After thinking about it, I can''t think of any other reason except for the steamed stuffed bun.


    Is there really a man in the world who sleeps and marries just because his son likes it?


    As far as she knew, the man was not so good to his son.


    And she was so confused that she was sleeping.


    He didn''t love her, but he got her.


    This is the most troubling reason for her.


    A few years ago, she gave birth to a child because of her father.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know who her father is, or even who she gave birth to.


    Suddenly, she thought of something.


    Turning out of bed, she came to the chest of drawers, squatting down in the bottom drawer, the innermost most out of a small box.


    Slender fingers opened the box, and a golden key lay quietly in it.


    It was so quiet that she almost forgot its existence, and she thought that maybe she had a way to avoid him.


    Three days later, Yin Xinlan went to Shang Xiaoying''s birthday party.


    In any case, the feelings of more than three years must have a result.


    No matter what Shang Xiaoying said is true or false, it is true that she wants to see Qinhuai again.


    She would be uncomfortable to meet alone, and such an occasion might be the most appropriate.


    It''s just that she can''t go on with him now.


    Put aside all the reasons, she has no pure body.


    The birthday party was held in Shang Xiaoying''s villa. As expected, there were not many people invited, only a few good friends of Shang Xiaoying.


    Yin Xinlan thinks that since she invited herself to attend, at least she won''t let Zuo Xiaotang attend.


    She seems to have got it wrong.


    Zuo Xiaotang not only came, but also took her arm around the field.


    Seeing her, Zuo Xiaotang smiles at her, "Miss Yin, you are here!"


    Yin Xinlan nodded politely, "yes."


    "Don''t get me wrong. Qin Huai has made it clear to me. I''m here to celebrate my aunt''s birthday. I''ll leave soon."


    She was eager to explain.


    Yin Xinlan looked at her and didn''t expect that she would say such a thing to herself.


    Zuo Xiaotang''s temperament should not be like this. It''s strange today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    Qin Huai was surprised when he saw Yin Xinlan. He didn''t expect Yin Xinlan to come today.


    However, at this time, his mood could not be as pleasant as before.


    Shang Xiaoying took his hand and said in a warm voice, "I asked Miss Yin to come here. I went with her to be humble. Since you love her so much, I hope that my aunt will not become a stumbling block for you to be together."


    Qin Huai held Shang Xiaoying''s hand tightly, "Auntie, you..."


    He knows Shang Xiaoying too well. She has a strong personality and has been struggling in the society for many years. She has suffered a lot and has experienced many ups and downs. However, she has never bowed to others.


    Now the little aunt went to apologize to Yin Xinlan for him. Qin Huai was very grateful. Therefore, in his heart lit up a trace of flame.


    He thought that maybe Yin Xinlan and Zuo Xiao had a hard time together. If she still loved him, he would still like to be with her.


    Yin Xinlan looked at Qinhuai towards her, she suddenly felt that there was no wave in her heart.


    "Here you are, Xinlan!" Qin Huai said with a smile.


    This is the first time he met since he was injured last time. Yin Xinlan looked at him and said, "the injuries on my body are all well!"


    Qin Huai nodded, "well, it''s all right. How about you, how have you been recently? "


    Yin Xinlan''s eye color is tight, how has she been recently?


    She hadn''t thought about it for a long time, and she nodded, "good."


    Qin Huai had a deep smile, "that''s good."


    "Xin Lan, I want to ask you a question."


    Two people sat on the sofa, Qin Huai asked softly.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "ask."


    "What is the relationship between you and Zuo Xiao?"


    He watched her eyes deepen.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, the heart gradually sank, "in fact, you have not believed me, have you?"


    "I don''t believe it. I just want to hear from you."


    Qin Huai''s eyes were fixed on her.


    "I said so."


    She looked down, "Qinhuai, I don''t want to repeat the same thing twice. When you ask me this question, do you know what kind of feelings you have for Zuo Xiaotang? "


    "I..."


    "Don''t rush to answer me first." Yin Xinlan looked at him, "you think carefully and say again, about the topic between us, only today."


    Qin Huai''s words have not finished, Yin Xinlan said.


    "Heart LAN, I want to be with you all the time. I just want to be with you! "


    Qin Huai said, tone gradually heavy down, "but the premise is, you and left Xiao really nothing!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Yin Xinlan looks up at him.


    "Your heart, your people have nothing to do with him!"


    Qin Huai said with a serious expression: "Qinhuai, my aunt said that there is a VIP to let you pass by." At this time, Zuo Xiaotang came to say.


    She looked at Yin Xinlan, "Miss Yin, I''m sorry."


    "Then I''ll come when I go."


    Qin Huai got up and left.


    Zuo Xiaotang did not leave, she stood there looking at Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan also looked at her, "Miss left, do you have something to say to me?"


    Zuo Xiaotang said with a smile, "I''m not looking for you, but my aunt."


    Yin Xinlan felt strange, "so why are you here?"


    "You can''t believe it, but I don''t have to lie to you. Miss Yin, in fact, I have the same thing as you, and I don''t really want to see you. "


    She said and pointed out.


    Through the glass window, Shang Xiaoying is waving to her and smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    Outside the villa is a swimming pool, at this time the water is blue, the water reflects the bright moon and stars.


    Shang Xiaoying handed her the wine cup in her hand, "Xin Lan, can I call you like this?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded and took the wine in her hand, "of course."


    Zuo Xiaotang did not leave, but stood quietly beside Shang Xiaoying.


    Shang Xiaoying said with a smile, "heart LAN, you are now with Mr. Zuo, I don''t think you have any mind to be with Qinhuai again?"


    She had a smile on her face, just like what she had told her before to help her and Qinhuai.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly had a feeling of being calculated. She said, "general manager of Commerce, if you have anything to say, don''t you feel tired by winding around like this?"


    Shang Xiaoying laughed mildly, "my meaning is very simple, since you have followed others, then you should let Qinhuai die for you! Even if it''s in return that he almost died for you, should you do something? "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath. "We will deal with our affairs naturally, but I don''t accept any coercion and threat. So, we''d better not have any intersection in the future. "


    With that, she turned around and wanted to go, but Shang Xiaoying grabbed her arm. "After today, there will be no intersection between us."


    Yin Xinlan can be sure now that Shang Xiaoying is definitely scheming today.


    She didn''t want to get into trouble, she just wanted to get out of the way.


    However, Shang Xiaoying did not let her go. "Xinlan, you can''t say that about me. I''m sincere. I''m sincere for you and Qinhuai. Don''t get me wrong


    "You let me go..." Yin Xinlan is a little impatient.


    Her hand couldn''t be pulled out. At this time, Zuo Xiaotang came over and took her hand. "Miss Yin, I know that I have done a lot of things to hurt you, but please forgive me. I''ve decided to quit now. I know that you are the one Qinhuai has always liked. "


    Tears slowly from her eyes down, "I love him, I don''t want to see his pain, as long as he is happy, I don''t care how. But can I make friends with you in the future? Just let me meet him once in a while, and I promise I won''t destroy you. Is that all right? "


    Yin Xinlan feels really broken down. She looks at Zuo Xiaotang and admires her in her heart.


    She can even cry.


    "Zuo Xiaotang, it''s a pity that you don''t act so realistically. You let me go. Who are you going to show me? "


    Yin Xinlan mercilessly waved Zuo Xiaotang''s hand.


    As soon as Zuo Xiaotang fell, she sat by the pool, her face suddenly showed a painful expression.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes have already looked over.


    One side of Shang Xiaoying surprised at Yin Xinlan, "heart LAN, Xiaotang is sincere, how can you do this to her?"


    Yin Xinlan really wanted to laugh, "the general manager of commerce is also a person with status. Is it too cheap to do such a low standard thing now?"


    Shang Xiaoying looked at her and finally showed an angry expression, "no matter how I am also Qinhuai''s little aunt, how can you say me like this?"


    Yin Xinlan thinks everything is so funny. She stares at Shang Xiaoying and holds her hand tightly. "Please let go!"


    Shang Xiaoying suddenly showed a scornful smile, "you promise me to make peace with Qinhuai, I will let you go."


    Her smile made Yin Xinlan a little creepy.


    "You and Zuo Xiaotang are really on the same team!"


    Yin Xinlan tried hard to wave her hand, and it happened at this moment.


    Shang Xiaoying suddenly raised herself and held Yin Xinlan''s hand. Then, she let go of her hand, and the man fell into the pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Many people saw this scene, exclaiming, Yin Xinlan looked at Shang Xiaoying in the water.


    Is this her plot today?


    She asked her to play the play today!


    "Auntie!" Zuo Xiaotang yelled and jumped into the pool.


    All of a sudden, her arm was held tightly. Yin Xinlan was just about to turn back to see who was there.


    A slap on the face down, Yin Xinlan only feel the ear numbness, the whole person is a little bit blinded.


    The man hit her with a lot of strength.


    She hasn''t been beaten for years since she fled home.


    She looked up in surprise, but on a pair of angry eyes.


    "Qinhuai!" Yin Xinlan looks at the man in front of her in surprise.


    The man shook off her and said, "go away!"


    Then he jumped into the pool.


    Oh


    He didn''t even ask a question and gave her a slap in the face.


    Then, let her go!


    Naturally, she did not roll, standing on the edge of the swimming pool, watching him and Zuo Xiaotang bring Shang Xiaoying up.


    Shang Xiaoying was unconscious. The man said in a loud voice, "quick, call an ambulance."


    Zuo Xiaotang sat on the ground crying, calling out the name of Shang Xiaoying.


    Qinhuai began first aid, and the whole person was immersed in fear.


    Soon after, Shang Xiaoying finally woke up.


    Her breath weak pull Qin Huai''s hand to say, "is my own carelessness, has nothing to do with the heart LAN!"


    When she explained this, she directly told everyone that she pushed her down.


    "Auntie, don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Qin Huai says urgently.


    Shang Xiaoying shook her head, "Qinhuai, I hope you can be happy."


    She took Zuo Xiaotang''s hand and said, "Xiaotang can testify. Xiaotang, you told Qinhuai that I accidentally fell in."


    Zuo Xiaotang shed tears and bit his lips, "Auntie, when are you still talking to her?"


    Yin Xinlan''s only feeling at the moment is that she has the feeling of watching a blockbuster.


    People around her are pointing at her at this time.


    Knowing that she was Qin Huai''s ex girlfriend, she was unwilling to break up and find revenge.


    God, she''s having a hard time talking.


    The ambulance came and Shang Xiaoying was taken to the ambulance.


    Qin Huai looked back at Yin Xinlan, "you let me down too much!" He said disappointedly.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "you don''t even ask how things are?"


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, isn''t it enough? It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be like this. "


    Qin Huai''s eyes and words are cold at the moment. She is quite different from the men she used to know.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "well, since you think so, that''s it."


    she doesn''t want to explain, and she doesn''t need to explain.


    Don''t you need to call the police? It was a deliberate murder. " Someone in the crowd said.


    Qin Huai went straight to the ambulance and left.


    Yin Xinlan takes a deep breath and is ready to leave. However, she is stopped by the police before she leaves the gate.


    This is the villa area, the geographical location is remote, the police come fast enough.


    It seems that Shang Xiaoying has made all the preparations this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The man put on his clothes and was ready to leave work. After leaving the door, he saw that Xin Yuan had not left.


    "Why haven''t you finished work yet?"


    Xinyuan started with a smile, "the boss didn''t leave. As an employee, where is the reason to leave first?"


    Left Xiao smile, "do not wait for me every day, you a girl back too late dangerous."


    A man''s smile, let Xin Yuan immediately elated.


    In the whole company, she is the only female employee who can see his smile.


    For this reason, a few days ago, the unhappiness in her heart vanished in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    "I don''t know if I can ask the boss to take me home." Xin Yuan looks at her with a tilt.


    Left Xiao light nod, "good."


    Down the floor, Xinyuan pointed to the direction in front of her, "there''s a new Korean restaurant over there. I heard it tastes good."


    Left Xiao looked at the time, "OK, go and have a taste."


    In fact, every time Xin Yuan and Zuo Xiao have a meal or drink tea together, the man''s words are not too much.


    After ordering the meal, Xin Yuan held her cheek and looked at Zuo Xiao, "we can''t get out of here much time now."


    Left Xiao looked down at the mobile phone, "Oh, is it?"


    He didn''t feel it.


    Xinyuan said, "I used to come out two or three times a month, but now sometimes I don''t have it once a month."


    The man looked up at her, Xinyuan said with a sweet smile, "I''m very happy! It shows that you are not unhappy


    "Oh, what do you say?" Left Xiao light asks a way.


    "Although you don''t say anything every time, I know that you are unhappy, so I will accompany you."


    Said Xin Yuan.


    The man lowered his eyes and said, "is that right?"


    She did not say, he really did not think.


    Now I think it''s really like this. Xinyuan''s character is clever, sensible and quiet.


    He only likes her share of quiet, even if you see through, she will never say.


    In fact, over the years, he has often felt lonely.


    He won''t tell others about the hurt in his heart. It''s really hard to hold it.


    Has forgotten from when to start, he is not happy, willing to let Xinyuan accompany in the side.


    Her quiet temperament, but also very similar to her, that person''s eyebrows, will let his heart quiet down.


    After that, Xinyuan did not speak, quietly accompanied by his side.


    Watch him eat, watch him smoke, watch him think.


    In fact, she felt very satisfied.


    If, she can always accompany him in this way, this life has no regrets.


    All of a sudden, the man''s phone remembered, and Zuo Xiao answered the phone, "say What I''ll be there soon


    Hang up the phone, the man immediately get up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xin Yuan gets up with her.


    "Come with me to the police station."


    The man said in a deep voice.


    Twenty minutes later, Zuo Xiao arrived at the police station.


    The captain personally received Zuo Xiao, "it turns out that Miss Yin is a friend of Mr. Zuo. No matter how she was interrogated, she would not say so, so she was taken into custody..."


    "Trial?" The man frowned.


    The captain immediately said, "no, Mr. Zuo, we are very polite. In fact, we asked a few words and recorded a confession."


    Wiping the sweat off his head, he immediately said, "I''ll take you to see her now!"


    Left Xiao low voice command way, "Xinyuan, you go to handle the formalities."


    Xinyuan nodded, "OK."


    Looking at the man''s back, her eyes gradually sank.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t expect that Zuo Xiao would come and come so fast.


    Like the last time, she was arrested. This time she called Chen Sijun.


    It''s just that Chen Sijun hasn''t arrived yet.


    Under Zuo Xiao''s gaze, she came out.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Zuo Xiao asked.


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "I know, I won''t look for you!"


    "Wronged as a murderer and staying in it all his life without looking for me?"


    There was something unpleasant in Zuo Xiao''s voice.


    She said, "Sijun will be here soon."


    "What can she do when she comes?"


    The man''s tone is defiant.


    Yin Xinlan bit her lips and no longer answered.


    Outside, Xin Yuan also came out and said, "all the procedures have been completed"


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Xinyuan then looked at Yin Xinlan, "Miss Yin, have we met again?"


    In this case, there is really nothing to say hello to.


    She nodded slightly.


    "Please. Can I take a taxi to go back? "


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Xin Yuan nodded, "no problem. Then I''ll go first. "


    She bit her teeth and laughed.


    He also said that it is dangerous for a girl to go home too late.


    This is not the first time!


    Yin Xinlan stood in place, left Xiao eyebrow pick pick, "who hit you?"


    He reached for the hair on her cheek.


    Yin Xinlan said, "it''s OK."


    "Who is it?"


    The man''s tone is getting colder.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, "I said it''s OK. Can I leave this place?"


    Zuo Xiao gave up and got on the car.


    "Is it Qinhuai or Shang Xiaoying?"


    The man was driving and whispering.


    "Whoever it is, it''s over."


    Yin Xinlan slowly said, she turned to look out of the window, "everything is over."


    Yes, three years of love, her first love, is over.


    The man is not entangled in this question, he wants to know, naturally is not difficult.


    Besides, she said, it was all over.


    He likes it better.


    "I''ll take you home?"


    After driving for a while, she didn''t say where she was going.


    "No, go to the hospital!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    The man looked at her, "go and see if Shang Xiaoying was killed by you?"


    "You know I won''t do that!" Yin Xinlan turns her head and looks at him angrily.


    The man''s lips faded into a smile, "yes, I know."


    She believed, he would believe her!


    Until hearing the man say so, Yin Xinlan this just slowly calm down.


    Left Xiao driving, the feeling that cannot say in the heart.


    To the hospital, Yin Xinlan got out of the car, "I''ll go in myself."


    After all, he is not an ordinary person. It will cause public opinion when he goes in or out of the hospital with a woman.


    The man''s mouth faded out a smile, stretched out his hand and led her to go inside.


    Yin Xinlan surprised, "you let me go!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    He looked at her with a faint smile.


    Yin Xinlan broke away from his hand and said, "I''m afraid that it will affect you. After that, you will come to me to pay back!"


    Left Xiao glared at her, "originally can still be like this, then I don''t want to miss. Now it''s hard for you to repay it! "


    Yin Xinlan didn''t have a good eye to look at him, left Xiao immediately said, "I won''t do that, you know."


    "I don''t know." Yin Xinlan said coldly.


    Outside Shang Xiaoying''s ward, Qin Huai sits on the chair outside, leaning against Zuo Xiaotang.


    He looked stunned when he saw Yin Xinlan, and then got up.


    "Why did you come?"


    He had calmed down by now.


    Yin Xinlan at this time in the heart really only left light breeze cold, she stood opposite him, slowly looked at him, "the business general is all right?"


    Qin Huai said, "it''s ok I''ve been flooded before, so I''m afraid of water, and I can''t move when I''m in the water


    Qin Huai''s tone seems to explain again, Yin Xinlan smiles, so it is.


    Shang Xiaoying and Qinhuai were able to separate her from Qin Huai.


    When Zuo Xiaotang saw Zuo Xiao, he ran into the ward.


    Left Xiao did not pay attention to her, but sat down three steps away from Yin Xinlan.


    Qin Huai looked at the left Xiao in his eyes and felt uncomfortable again.


    He can''t help but think of what he saw outside the hotel that day.


    "It seems that he is really nice to you."


    He said.


    Yin Xinlan did not say, "since it''s OK, I''m going."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    "If you don''t go in and apologize to my aunt, you''ll just leave?" Qin Huai said unsatisfied.


    Yin Xinlan turned around and looked at him, "if you want to apologize, it''s your little aunt and me. I didn''t do anything. To be wronged and jailed, what apology should I make?"


    "Heart LAN, I really didn''t expect that you would say such a thing."


    Qin Huai said coldly.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart was cold, "didn''t you think? Oh How much do you know about your dearest aunt


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Huai frowned and said.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t speak and turned around and left.


    "Yin Xinlan, stop for me Qin Huai exclaimed angrily.


    Yin Xinlan continued to move forward, and her steps did not stop.


    "If you go with him like this, we are really finished."


    The man snapped behind her.


    The woman finally stopped, left Xiao stood by her side, never saying a word.


    Yin Xinlan turned to look at him, "why do you want to slap me again?"


    Qin Huai came over and looked at the finger marks on her face. The center of her eye hurt. She reached out and felt it.


    Yin Xinlan dodged his hand, "your slap has interrupted all the trust and feelings between us. Qinhuai, do you think there is anything between us now?"


    Qin Huai looked at her with good eyes.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and said slowly, "Qinhuai, today we are just breaking up. After that, you will walk your Yangguan road and I will walk my single wooden bridge. There will be no intersection from now on! "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Zuo Xiao did not move.


    Qin Huai looked at him with anger in his eyes, "you and her..."


    "She''s already my woman, boy, so don''t be paranoid again! What''s more, you''ll pay for this slap today. "


    The man was cold all over. With that, he turned and left.


    Today is exactly three months from their appointed time.


    It''s as if it''s predestined to be together.


    Tears flow from Yin Xinlan''s eyes, but suddenly I feel relaxed.


    The man caught up with her in a few steps and reached over her shoulder.


    She struggled and trembled, "you let me go!"


    "Shoulder to borrow you, free."


    The man said softly.


    Yin Xinlan didn''t struggle, and of course he didn''t cry in his arms.


    He hugged her out of the hospital, and she was in tears.


    Out of the hospital, she choked and said, "I don''t want to take a bus, you go first."


    The man said, "then don''t drive."


    "I want to stay by myself for a while!" Yin Xinlan said.


    "How can I rest assured that you look like that. I''m with you. I don''t talk


    The man said gently.


    He felt very happy in his heart, but when he saw her crying, he felt that it was a bit unnatural.


    The night is as black as ink.


    Out of the hospital is the riverside, she walked silently, he followed silently, as expected did not say a word.


    Finally, Yin Xinlan stopped.


    Her eyes fell in the distant direction, she said softly, "he is my first love!"


    The man frowned slightly and said slowly, "shouldn''t your first love be your child''s father?"


    Yin Xinlan had a helpless smile. "I don''t even know who he is. How can it be regarded as the first love?"


    Zuo Xiao also looked to the distant direction, "if you had seen him at the beginning, he would have married you!"


    "Then I will marry him."


    The woman said definitely.


    "What if he comes back to you now?"


    Zuo Xiao takes back her sight and looks at her.


    Yin Xinlan said for a long time, "I want to see that child!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    That night, after Yin Xinlan said this, Zuo Xiao sent her home.


    After that, she disappeared.


    She secretly left in the middle of the night. No one knows where she went, even Chen Sijun.


    Zuo Xiao is very angry, and the bodyguards who protect her secretly are severely punished.


    The plane, the train, the bus, all did not have her traveling figure and the record.


    She just disappeared.


    One morning, Zuo Xiao''s face was gloomy all the time.


    With his ability now, with her ability, he will not find a woman, where will she hide?


    After the meeting, Bai Yaojun followed him into the general manager''s office.


    "Boss, Miss Yin should not have left Liangcheng, or there will be a record."


    He said.


    Left Xiao raises an eye to look at him, "what I want is result, not analysis."


    Bai Yaojun nodded, "I think if Yin Xinlan is still in Liangcheng, she should be in this place."


    Left Xiao raises an eye to look at him, "where?"


    "Four years ago, you once gave her the villa of Qiushui. Do you remember that?"


    Bai Yaojun looked at the man with a slightly improved face and continued, "the autumn water is far away from the city, and it has not been developed yet. At the beginning, this villa was also given by others, so you have never been there. If you hide there, you can''t find anyone who doesn''t know. "


    Two months later, Yin felt that her life had been really relaxed. She ate, slept and worked part-time on the Internet to design articles.


    Earn some money enough to spend, although the location here is a little bit more, but quiet.


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    Two months is enough for her to put down a lot and look down on a lot.


    With Qinhuai that love, will not let her sad again.


    She woke up at half past nine in the morning.


    She went to sleep again. These days, she went to bed early, but woke up late.


    After getting up, make breakfast, brush your teeth and wash your face.


    As soon as the toothbrush was put into the mouth, it immediately got sick.


    There was nothing in my stomach in the morning and I retched for a long time.


    After the porridge was ready, she also had no appetite to eat,


    suddenly, she was excited.


    She''s not pregnant, is she!


    Oh, my God!


    In this way, I did not have my menstruation for more than two months.


    In thinking about it carefully, I haven''t been here since I was with Zuo Xiao.


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlan collapsed.


    How could this happen?


    She was careless to find that she was sitting on the sofa with her head in her hands.


    She secretly cursed in her heart, "Zuo Xiao, this bastard, had better die early..."


    The news was broadcast on TV. Last night, a bar was shot and killed. It is reported that the general manager of Zuo was also on the scene and was shot to hospital. Now he is being rescued. As of the news broadcast, his life is still in danger!


    Yin Xinlan slowly moved her fingers away, and the TV showed a chaotic scene at this time.


    Yin Xinlan''s first reaction is that Zuo Xiao was shot in hospital?


    She just cursed him in her heart. He''s going to die?


    Do you want to be so effective?


    The hospital near Qiushui is now in the shutdown stage, and it seems that the hospital in five or eight years may not be completed.


    Yin Xinlan directly took a taxi to the city''s Hospital and had an early pregnancy check-up. As she waited for the results, what she thought was whether Zuo Xiao was in this hospital.


    Later, she got up and went out to inquire.


    It''s easy to find out that he is here.


    When she heard the news, she was in a cold sweat.


    The palm of my hand was wet and my back was cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    She didn''t know why she was afraid?


    Is it for fear that he will die?


    Unknowingly went to the rescue room, the door stood a lot of people, she walked slowly.


    She was very petite, standing in the middle of those people looked very small.


    People around, there are bodyguards, company staff, lawyers


    It''s just that she didn''t notice at all.


    The tense atmosphere, let her heart also pull together.


    He won''t die, will he!


    No!


    He is so good at Kung Fu that even if he is shot, he will not be hit in the fatal part.


    How could he die if he was so tough?


    Unconsciously, she was worried.


    It''s just that she doesn''t feel it.


    She was so focused that she was staring at the door.


    I didn''t even notice when I changed a person around me.


    She just felt that some familiar breath was slowly surrounding her.


    Clear man''s breath, light tobacco flavor.


    She suddenly looked up and fell into a man''s deep pool of eyes.


    She turned to escape, but was carried by a man in the shoulder, pushed a ward and walked in.


    There was no one in the ward. He put her down, but he held her half and trapped her in his arms.


    "Come and see me?" There was something of a surprise in his bloodshot eyes.


    Yin Xinlan at this time has been confused, flustered, she wants to break free, but can not get rid of it. ,


    "aren''t you hurt? Why are you here? "


    She said, breaking his hand.


    "Worried about me?" the man pressed against her forehead


    "I''m not. I''m not worried about you!"


    She cried.


    When he came back from smoking, he saw her standing there, alone but looking forward to the door.


    He could see all the worries on her face.


    Now, of course, he didn''t believe her.


    The woman in his arms struggled so hard that he lowered his head to hold her lips and swallowed her voice into his belly.


    Kiss, with strong miss.


    He saw that her heart was surprised, he gave her two months to clean up.


    However, two months was so long for him.


    Without her, he felt lonely and meaningless to do anything.


    He''s been holding on. He''s been trying to figure out how to be better in front of her.


    As a result, she delivered it to her door today.


    She was worried about him, so she came to the hospital to see him.


    It made him happy.


    Strong struggle to the end, the woman obediently let him kiss.


    She knew she couldn''t get rid of it. He was too strong.


    What bothered her was that she missed his kiss when she was kissed by him.


    Brain gradually blank, she did not have time to think, why she is like this.


    The man''s hoarse voice rings in her ear, "miss you so much!"


    Heart, suddenly between a shudder.


    He said he missed her, but he said he missed her.


    Finally, left Xiao let go of her, but full of eyes reluctant to give up.


    It was not until he lifted her clothes that she suddenly realized that his coat had been pulled to her chest.


    Suddenly blushing, he turned back and quickly pulled the clothes.


    The man took her hand and went out. The people at the door were almost scattered, leaving only a few bodyguards to guard.


    The man pushed the door to go in, Chu Yun on the hospital bed looked at him, and then stare at the boss.


    "Do you have human nature, I''m still dying, and you''re chasing girls?"


    Chu Yun said aloud.


    Zuo Xiao took her hand and sat down on the sofa and said softly, "I''m just next door. Where should I go?"


    Chu Yun beat his chest, but his chest was covered with bandages. He said sadly, "you are next door My God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    Yin Xinlan took out her hand and got up to go.


    How could she stand such a conversation.


    She really didn''t expect Zuo Xiao to say such a thing. In her impression, he was always so deep and serious.


    Left Xiao did not let go of her hand, followed her to get up, "we are going to go home now, you are good to recuperate!"


    "Zuo Xiao, I''m so hurt that you won''t stay with me?"


    Chu Yun cried.


    "You deserve it The man dropped this sentence, followed Yin Xinlan out of the ward.


    Yin Xinlan''s hand has always been held by a man. She can''t get rid of it. "You let me go!"


    "Let go of you, so that you can escape again?"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "Zuo Xiao, in fact, I didn''t come to see you today, really not?"


    Yin Xinlan said, looking at him seriously.


    Left Xiao eyelids droop, "then you say, what are you here for?"


    "I..."


    She came to see her early pregnancy, but she would not tell him that.


    Seeing that she couldn''t answer, the man was more sure of what he thought in his heart, so his smile was bigger.


    He followed him all the way out of the hospital and finally let go of her hand in front of the car.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the man who opened the door for himself, "Zuo Xiao, why do you entangle yourself like this? I really don''t want to marry you She said that directly.


    Left Xiao gently frowned at her, half a day, he just said, "still angry?"


    That thing really made her angry for so long?


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "I said that, that matter is my reward to you. I don''t care about it anymore. "


    "Why then?"


    Some men do not understand her, clearly she is worried about him.


    "I just want to be with people I like in my life, but I don''t like you!"


    Yin Xinlan bowed his head and said.


    Yin Xinlan is in a bad mood, which can be said to be very chaotic.


    At the beginning, when she thought Zuo Xiao had an accident, she was very worried, and even she forgot about it.


    Just thinking, hoping he won''t die.


    However, to the hospital to see him intact as before.


    Her head was in a whirl, happy and confused.


    For a little while, she was thinking, why did she worry about him?


    If, think of the past, she should hate him.


    Her chin was suddenly held by a pair of hands, forcing her to look at the man.


    The man''s mouth with a smile, "you don''t like me?"


    She was caught off guard and wanted to nod, her chin held.


    Just looking at him and finally whispering, "yes!" under his gaze


    The other hand suddenly held her waist, and his lips pressed on her lips.


    The man kisses tenderly this time, as if changed a person.


    After a long deep kiss, the man let go of her and stare at her closely. "Your body has betrayed you. You like my kiss. A woman can only kiss someone she likes, doesn''t she


    Yin Xinlan looked at him with dissatisfaction in his eyes, "you forced me!"


    "You can resist, and I force your tongue into my mouth?"


    The man said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan had already been purplish red on her small face, suddenly red through.


    It''s like a bloody sunset. It''s beautiful.


    "I didn''t!"


    She exclaimed.


    "The man laughs," walked so long, don''t want Xi Xi Xi? But he missed you so much that he didn''t want to go back and see him? "


    Yin Xinlan gradually calmed down and asked in a low voice, "is he OK in Xixi?"


    "Not good!" The man almost blurted out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    Yin Xinlan immediately became anxious, "what''s wrong with him? Are you ill? "


    "Well, it''s serious." Said the man.


    Yin Xinlan lifted her legs and got on the car. At this time, her heart was full of little white son''s haggard appearance.


    Tears on the urgent about to flow down, she looked up at the man who was still standing there smiling at her, "why don''t you go? Take me to see hee. "


    Zuo Xiao closed the door with a smile and got on the car.


    Start the car and fly away.


    Outside the window, Xin Yuan stood there with a lot of things.


    She was shocked, or rather shocked.


    She has been with Zuo Xiao for six years, but she has never seen his doting eyes.


    She thought that he was cold-blooded and would never have such a time.


    Usually speaking gently to her and going out to dinner with her is his utmost to women.


    Today, however, she saw another one.


    He could be so gentle, he would treat a woman like that.


    The paper bag began to wrinkle in his hand.


    She bought clothes for him many times and left her alone because of this woman,


    she didn''t pay attention to her originally, but now it seems that she is wrong.


    Left house


    in the afternoon, when Xi Xi came back from school, she stopped when she saw Yin Xinlan.


    He was stunned there and didn''t go there for a long time.


    "Didn''t Xi Xi know her aunt?"


    Yin Xinlan opened her hand and looked at the bun.


    Zuo Zexi looked at her, staring at her deeply, as if in a blink of an eye, her chance disappeared.


    "Fish, am I dreaming?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Yin Xinlan looked at the face is indeed a lot of thin buns, eyes moist, "of course not a dream, Xixi, aunt came to see you."


    "A fish."


    The little buns came flying, directly into Yin Xinlan''s heart, crying out.


    "Ah Yu, how did you come here? Don''t you want Xi Xi Xi? If Xi Xi does something wrong, you will leave! "


    A little Bun''s snot and tears made Yin Xinlan''s tears collapse.


    "I''m sorry, Xi Xi. It''s my aunt''s fault that I haven''t come to see you for so long."


    Yin Xinlan holding a small steamed stuffed bun can not say the pain.


    The man slowly walked up to the mother and son crying, "OK, go in and say."


    Yin Xinlan let go of the bun and looked at him carefully, "Xi Xi, where do you feel sick? Your father says you are sick!"


    Zuo Zexi thought and wiped his tears. "I''m not sick. I just miss you very much."


    Yin Xinlan at this time finally found that he was cheated.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Zuo Xiao standing on one side.


    Zuo Xiao looked at his son and said faintly, "Zuo Zexi, who told me that he was ill and was seriously ill?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded very seriously this time, "well, fish, I''m sick. And it''s very serious. It''s Acacia! "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and rose slowly, "you two will cheat me together!"


    The father and son are drunk, too.


    "Baozi tightly held her hand," ah Yu, our teacher said, acacia is the most serious disease in the world, there is no medicine to cure. "


    Yin Xinlan sighed, "OK, now you feel better?"


    The little bun chuckled, "well, much better. If a fish can accompany me for a few more days, he will soon recover. "


    " when I was young, I learned to be so smooth. I have to talk to your teacher tomorrow


    Yin Xinlan took his hand and walked into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    The little bun nodded, "OK, our teacher always wanted to see you."


    "Oh, why?"


    "She said she wanted to see what the woman who had made me lose my heart would look like!"


    "Xixi Do you know what it is to be out of your mind? "


    "Yes, the brain is not in the brain, and the heart is not in the heart..."


    Yin Xinlan finally surrendered completely.


    The man followed, chuckling.


    Mrs. Wang was really shocked when she saw this scene.


    "Miss Yin, you''re back. Why is the young master so happy?"


    Then she said with a puzzled look, "what to do? I didn''t know you were coming, not so much


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Whoever invited me will give me his share."


    "My father is not hungry. He doesn''t eat much at night."


    As soon as I heard the news of dinner, Xiao baozi was absolutely responsible.


    Wang''s sister-in-law understood immediately. She looked at the man behind her. Her face was puzzled. "Sir, I''ll fry two more dishes."


    "Sister Wang, don''t bother. I think your husband still has something to deal with, so it''s ok if you don''t eat. Huh


    Yin Xinlan finished and looked at the man with a smile.


    Zuo Xiao shook his head, "well, I have something to do. I''ll go upstairs first and you''ll have it


    He started up the stairs.


    Mrs. Wang said as she served, "our husband hasn''t been so happy for a long time. It''s hard to see a smiling face all day long. Today Miss Yin is here, and Mr. Wang''s smile is more."


    Yin Xinlan listens in the heart, the eyes can''t help but float to the upstairs.


    Having dinner with Xi Xi Xi, the little guy was very excited at night and insisted on her to accompany her to play.


    By the time he was put to sleep, it was already nine o''clock.


    Yin Xinlan looks at the sleeping buns and feels warm in his heart. Even his eyes are warm.


    It turns out that in this world, there are people who miss her so much and need her.


    When a person feels that he has nothing, this real feeling of being needed can support a person''s fragile heart.


    Yin Xinlan thought, the results of the hospital has not been taken, do not know what is going on!


    Can only go tomorrow, sleep here tonight?


    Looking up at the soft white buns and sleeping with them for a night, the temptation is still great.


    So she lay down beside her.


    Maybe it''s that I''m in a good mood when I''m holding a bun. I close my eyes and I fall asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The door was gently pushed open and a pair of long legs stepped in.


    The man looks at lying on the bed one big one small, the line on the face naturally softened down.


    Sitting on the chair beside the bed, he looked at the woman and his son carefully. Suddenly, he found that his son''s eyebrows and eyes were more and more like her.


    In my heart, I can''t help thinking that I didn''t find an ugly woman at that time.


    Genes are amazing things.


    Sometimes it''s amazing that you can''t do anything about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xinlan was awakened by a nightmare. In the dream, she dreamed of her mother. Her father chased her mother and finally pushed her down from the stairs.


    "Mom..."


    She suddenly sat up.


    The environment was strange, and she took a while to react.


    However, looking at his side, the steamed bun has disappeared,


    at this time, someone came in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Zuo Xiao''s face, Yin Xinlan is a little confused. Subconsciously, she knows that she is living in the left house tonight.


    However, until Zuo Xiao sat by the bed, "did you have a nightmare?" He asked.


    She finally responded, "how could I be in your room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    "No, you''re not sleeping in a low voice


    "I think so!" Yin Xinlan wants to go to the ground.


    The hand was held by the man, "I didn''t move you, I just brought you in."


    Yin Xinlan retracted her hand, "who wants you to hold it? Have you asked me for my consent?"


    She opened the door and went straight to the room.


    When I opened the door, I saw that xiaobaozi was sleeping on the small bed alone, and it was sure that the bed could not sleep under her.


    She closed the door, "your home is so big, there are always rooms or something"


    Zuo Xiao said faintly, "our house is very big, but there are no guests, so the rooms are not cleaned up."


    "Then I''ll sleep in the living room." The sofa was big, like a single bed, and it was easy to put her down.


    Besides, it can be very comfortable.


    Before they went out, they were picked up.


    "Well! What do you want to do, Zuo Xiao? "


    Yin Xinlan exclaimed.


    "If I want to do anything, you will do it when you lie in my bed. Now you want to wake up Mrs. Wang and all of them to watch?"


    While talking, the man has carried her into the room.


    The man put her on the bed, she immediately got up, the man then pressed down.


    She had to lie in bed in the shelter, and she couldn''t move any more.


    Man''s dark eyes, as if a fire, some hot people.


    "When can you learn better?"


    The man''s voice is a little hoarse, but the tone is spoiled.


    "Then you When can you stop bullying me like that


    Yin Xinlan hands against the chest, heart thumping non-stop.


    "If you are obedient, I will treat you very well," he said


    Man''s smile like this is too demagogic.


    It''s OK to be good-looking, but also unique in men''s calm and intelligent characteristics.


    His eyes are like a deep pool, looking at it can not help but sink in.


    Yin Xinlan don''t take the eyes, in the heart scolds own does not strive for success.


    She couldn''t get angry when he was so mean to her.


    "I''m not your pet. Why should I listen to you?"


    She said in a fit of pique.


    "Pets? I mean, I made you a pet? "


    The man raised his eyes and said.


    "Dare you Yin Xinlan''s heart is more angry, this man is really hate to die.


    "Lan Lan, I really miss you..."


    The man''s warm breath blew out on her neck, and then the kiss fell down.


    This time, he did not kiss her lips directly, but on her cheek and neck


    The man said softly, "I haven''t treated a woman like this for many years, only you!"


    Yin Xinlan was scared to push him, and the whole person became stiff with his kiss and touch.


    That memory, after all, is not completely relieved.


    In such an environment, she already felt fear.


    "Don''t do this You let me go Zuo Xiao... "


    She called his name.


    At this time, Zuo Xiao is in the mood. He doesn''t want to stop.


    Biting her earlobe, she whispered, "I want you. This time I''ll be lighter. Give it to me! Yes


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it You let me go... "


    Yin Xinlan knows that he is serious this time.


    The male''s toughness has reached her legs, and the fear in her heart rises to the extreme.


    That night was forced to recall, clear echo in front of you.


    She used both hands and feet, struggling, resisting.


    However, the man at this time seems to be completely deaf, still kissing her, hands dishonestly into her clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    "Don''t move, lan..."


    The man whispered, burying himself in her body.


    Left Xiao himself do not understand, years of immobility of their own, this time can not help moving lust, but also so a hair out of control.


    He was very clear in his heart to stop, to stop.


    However, he seemed to be bewildered by the devil, but he couldn''t stop.


    Even before he touched her, he didn''t know that he was so eager for her now.


    Women, what he wants, everyone will be happy to meet.


    However, he had never seen those women in the eye.


    Among them, there are many beautiful big stars, and elegant and elegant ladies.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like it.


    at a glance, it''s boring.


    For a period of time, he even thought that he was poisoned by the northern Jiangsu Province and had no solution in this life.


    However, since met Yin Xinlan, to now want to get.


    He never thought, what''s going on?


    Is it really as he thinks, just because she is his son''s mother?


    The woman''s clothes were stripped by him, and she no longer struggled to resist. As long as he exerted himself, he could really have her.


    He bowed his head to kiss her. "Honey, it won''t hurt this time..."


    A face full of tears came into view. She closed her eyes tightly and frowned.


    His face was full of panic, and his tense hands held tightly to the sheet on the bed.


    Zuo Xiaocai suddenly woke up. How could he force a woman like this.


    How could he make her so scared?


    Suddenly a light, and then a quilt, Yin Xinlan slowly opened his eyes.


    The man had put on his nightgown, and he sat beside him, apologizing in his eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    Yin Xinlan thought he would not stop. After all, he just looked like a starving wolf.


    She was a little surprised, pulled up the quilt, don''t look at him, tears in the pillow.


    The man took a deep breath, reached over her cheek and wiped away her tears. "If you want to get angry with me, I don''t have to bear it. It''s really hard. "


    Yin Xinlan naturally understood his meaning. She cried and said, "Zuo Xiao, you will bully me and threaten me like this!"


    His hand gently stroked her hair and whispered, "Lanlan, do you know what is one of the most painful things for a man?"


    Yin Xinlan did not speak, he continued, "I want a woman, she is in front of her eyes, but can not. I hold back not because you cry, not because you don''t want to, but because I don''t want to hurt you


    Yin Xinlan bit her lips.


    The man''s voice is low, with no scattered hoarse, "as long as I want, you can''t escape anyway. Whether you want to or not, no matter whose woman you are! I want you, you are my woman, only my woman! "


    What he said was tough and overbearing, but Yin Xinlan knew that he could do it.


    She loosened her lips and said slowly to his eyes, "is this the difference of class? Everyone is already equal now, and it is against the law to do so! "


    The man chuckled. "The simplest example is that the guests who hold the VIP lounge and VIP card in the airport are either rich or expensive! They don''t have to crowd in the waiting hall, they don''t have to queue up to board! Don''t you think it''s equal. "


    "So, rich people are noble and can do whatever they want."


    Yin Xinlan said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    The man shook his head. "Not all rich people are noble, but they can do whatever they want."


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and lowered her head, "so, how are you going to treat me?"


    She could not refute his words.


    Zuo Xiao''s slender fingers rubbed her face, "I will wait for the day when you are willing to."


    "What if I would never be willing?"


    Yin Xinlan slowly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    The man''s eye color rises domineering look, he stares at her, every word seriously says, "this life won''t have other men dare to touch you, don''t let me wait too long."


    Yin Xinlan did not speak or look at him.


    He said he was willing to wait, but he was still so overbearing.


    His meaning is very clear, whether she wants to or not, she will be his all her life.


    Yes, in Liangcheng, no one dares to ask for Zuo Xiao''s woman.


    All of a sudden, the man''s breath was close.


    She was startled and looked at his eyes. "You said you were willing to wait!"


    Did you change your mind so soon?


    The Phoenix eyes of the man''s stars called out to smile, "you don''t want me to touch, always want to feed my stomach, I''m hungry."


    The man looked at her.


    Yin Xinlan remembered that he didn''t eat at night.


    He raised his hand and pinched her nose. "You have a lot of bad ideas. Now you won''t give me any food."


    Yin Xinlan did not dare to provoke him, she said softly, "in fact, dinner is enough, there are still a lot left, I''ll give you hot."


    The man shook his head. "You make it for me!"


    "Ah? Now? "


    It''s eleven o''clock.


    The man looks at her with evil charm in his eyes, and the corners of his lips smile, "do you want to cook or choose yourself?"


    Yin Xinlan glared at him, "you start, or I''ll cook for you."


    The man laughed and said, "seems very reluctant?"


    "I No, I''m hungry, too. If you don''t say I want to do something to eat. "


    Yin Xinlan gave a dry smile.


    The man just let go of her, Yin Xinlan pull quilt, "you go out, I wear clothes!"


    "Afraid of me?"


    Men don''t mean to leave.


    Yin Xinlan''s face turned red. "You won''t even have to see others change clothes?"


    Left Xiao light said, "I only see you!"


    "You..."


    Yin Xinlan''s face suddenly red, just want to talk, the man has already got up to leave.


    She was the only one left in the room. Yin Xinlan was deeply relieved.


    At this time, her heart can not say the feeling.


    Left Xiao''s overbearing, let her some helpless.


    He picked up his clothes and put them on. The marks on his body were clearly visible.


    His face began to have a fever again. Although he was domineering, he was sometimes a little bad.


    However, since then, she has not been forced to do so.


    She also knows that for a man, this kind of forbearance is actually very painful.


    What makes her feel even more confused is that her body has feelings for him.


    Different from the last time he forced him to kiss her and fondle her, in fact, she It''s very comfortable, even a little eager


    This feeling made her feel ashamed. If it wasn''t for the last night that frightened her, she would have


    Sink!


    Thinking of this word, my face was even hotter.


    Did she succumb to his tyranny, or did she really like him?


    There are only a few night lights in the living room. The sight is warm but not dazzling.


    The kitchen light was on and she went over.


    Men in bathrobes, hair is not as regular as usual, but there is a messy beauty.


    Wide shoulders, narrow waist, big long legs, beautiful appearance and many gold.


    This man is the ideal companion for all women!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    If you want to say when a man is most charming, Yin Xinlan thinks that when cooking, it should be regarded as a man.


    She had seen the man go to the kitchen more than once, but she still felt very attractive.


    It''s eye-catching!


    Hearing the footsteps, the man looked back at her and said, "go sit down."


    Yin Xinlan said, "didn''t you ask me to do it?"


    The man said, "I changed my mind. You can eat with me."


    He fried mushrooms, rape, vinegar sliced potatoes, served white rice.


    "Try it!"


    He handed her the rice.


    Yin Xinlan took up her job and was in a bit of a quandary


    "It''s midnight. Besides, you should have been exhausted just now."


    The man said lightly.


    Yin Xinlan squinted at him, and the man laughed. "In fact, you are very strong, and you resist completely. You don''t cheat at all!"


    But she sighed.


    Pick up the shredded potato and put it into his mouth. "If you want to feel like you want to refuse, you can find someone else. I won''t."


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I don''t like such a woman!"


    Well, the shredded potatoes are delicious, sour and sweet.


    "I love you


    Men''s low voice with a unique magnetic, listening to the ears is sweet talk.


    Yin Xinlan almost choked, and the whole person was stunned.


    What is he doing?


    A confession?


    It''s so sudden!


    The man looked at her, thin lips smile out of arc, "you look very cute."


    Yin Xinlan''s face turned red, "what kind of look?"


    She whispered.


    She never thought that Zuo Xiao would like her. She felt that he really didn''t like her.


    Therefore, she always thought that if he was not for baozi, or he was just teasing her.


    She never thought Zuo Xiao would really marry her, nor did she dare to take it seriously.


    Even if he was true, she would not easily agree.


    She always believed that marriage should be based on love.


    Otherwise, it will not be happy.


    "Stupid." Said Zuo Xiao.


    "You''re stupid. You''re stupid." Yin Xinlan replied unhappily.


    Left Xiao but suddenly change seriously, "Lan Lan, come to this home is not good? You don''t have to work so hard in the future. I won''t stop you if you want to realize your dream. Still can accompany the son at any time, you really did not think? "


    Yes, it''s very attractive.


    Yin Xinlan pressed her lips and never spoke.


    Bow to eat, until a bowl of rice is finished, she just looked up, "I finished."


    The man got up and said, "go upstairs and sleep."


    The woman immediately widened her eyes, "you..."


    "I''ll go to the guest room!" The man said with a smile.


    "You didn''t clean up your room?"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "If you''d like to sleep with me, I''d love to."


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan immediately got up, "I don''t like it!"


    There is a smile in the man''s eyes, looking at the back of the woman leaving.


    Lying on the bed of Zuo Xiao, Yin Xinlan couldn''t sleep.


    She kept thinking about every word that Zuo Xiao said.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was eleven o''clock the next morning.


    She had slept so long that she got up and went downstairs.


    Wang''s sister-in-law looked at her with a smile on her face. "Miss Yin, you wake up. I''ll give you a hot meal right away."


    "Sister Wang, he Has your husband left? "


    She followed Mrs. Wang into the kitchen.


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "well, I left in the morning. Before we leave, we are told not to disturb you, and let us prepare the food for you to wake up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Mrs. Wang was very happy. "But I haven''t seen my husband so happy for many years. He is really good to miss Yin."


    After dinner, Yin Xinlan thought about the laboratory test sheet of the hospital, cleaned up and went out of the door.


    As soon as he went out, he came across Uncle Li, "Miss Yin, sir, tell you where you want to go and let me see you off."


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "Uncle Li, don''t use it. I can take a taxi myself."


    Li Shula opened the door of the car. "Old man, I''m staying as if I''m at leisure. You should let me go out and have a rest."


    Uncle Li said this, Yin Xinlan can not refuse.


    After getting into the car, Uncle Li asked, "where is Miss Yin going?"


    "To the hospital!" Yin Xinlan said.


    Uncle Li started the car and slowly drove out of the villa. "Are you going to see Mr. Chu?"


    "Yes


    She did not want to let others know for the moment, and nodded with Uncle Li''s words.


    When we got to the hospital, Uncle Li was waiting at the door.


    Yin Xinlan went to obstetrics and gynecology to take the test results, pregnant for a month.


    Yin Xinlan feels strange, how can it be a month?


    If she is really pregnant, it should be more than two months. She stayed in Qiushui villa for two months. Who will be pregnant with?


    Outside the doctor''s office, before she entered, she heard a quarrel coming from inside.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? I came back a month ago. Why are you two months pregnant now? Who is the baby? "


    The voice of a man''s fury.


    Then came the cry of women crying, "this result is wrong, I still came to menstruation last month, how can I be pregnant?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly flashed an idea in her mind. She knocked on the door and went in, "doctor, I think this test result may be wrong!"


    After that, they did the test again.


    Because of the hospital''s mistakes, this time the results came out immediately.


    Sure enough, the test sheet was wrong.


    Yin Xinlan is pregnant for two months, and that lady is one month pregnant.


    Men keep apologizing, Yin Xinlan out of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    The hospital can make a mistake about this. She''s drunk.


    To break up a happy family.


    She got out and got on Uncle Li''s car. This time, Uncle Li drove directly and didn''t ask her where to go.


    Yin Xinlan took the result for a long time. She was very confused.


    It may not be a big deal for modern women to get pregnant before marriage.


    Marry if you want, and take it off if you don''t want it.


    However, for Yin Xinlan, it is very tangled.


    She never thought about marrying Zuo Xiao.


    She couldn''t bear to take it off.


    For children, she is different from others.


    Because of the child she had never seen before, she always had a knot in her heart.


    Although it''s surrogacy, it''s really the meat from her body.


    In fact, she never forgot the child in her heart.


    She always thought that a person like her might not be worthy of being a mother, and that maybe God would not give her children again.


    But here comes the child.


    All of a sudden, she was caught off guard, but she was surprised.


    What to do?


    Have a showdown with him and ask if he really wants to marry her?


    Or do you run away secretly and have a baby quietly?


    Only when the car stopped did she stop.


    Looking out of the window, this is not the left house.


    "Miss Yin, sir said you should go up and look for him."


    Uncle Li said.


    "What did he say?"


    Yin Xinlan is a little strange. He didn''t say that.


    Uncle Li was a little surprised. "I thought Mr. and you had an appointment for a long time."


    Now that we have arrived, let''s go up.


    Well, she had something to say to him.


    For the sake of the children, she always has to work hard once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    As soon as Yin Xinlan got to the door, the door opened.


    Bai Yaojun appeared in front of him with a smile, "Miss Yin, you are here!"


    "Assistant white, this is Pick me up again? "


    Yin Xinlan asked in surprise.


    Bai Yaojun in front of her to the elevator, "yes, the boss said you want to come over, specially let me pick you up."


    Yin Xinlan a little embarrassed, "in fact, I can find it, why bother you?"


    Bai Yaojun said with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble. The boss is in a meeting. I''m afraid you can''t see him after you go in."


    Yin Xinlan nods, but she thinks Zuo Xiao is exaggerating.


    Isn''t the general assistant to the president very busy?


    What''s more, do you have a high position in the company?


    All the way through, sure enough, everyone''s eyes followed.


    When he got off the elevator, Bai Yaojun took her to the president''s office directly. He pushed the door open to let her go first.


    Yin Xinlan was not polite. She thought there was no one in the office, so she went in directly.


    As a result, as soon as we stepped in, people froze.


    There are two people on the sofa, the man is down and the woman is on.


    She knows both of them.


    Xin Yuan got up in a hurry and arranged her hair and clothes in a hurry.


    The man got up from the sofa and said, "are you here?"


    Is this a crime in bed?


    Unfortunately, the man''s tone is very calm.


    Bai Yaojun was totally stupid, "Xin Yuan? boss? Aren''t you supposed to be in the meeting room? "


    Xin Yuan said in a hurry, "yes, we had a meeting in the conference room, but there was something to deal with temporarily, so I went back to the office with the president."


    Looking at Yin Xinlan, she was nervous and sorry. "Miss Yin, don''t get me wrong. It was just an accident. I guessed the skirt, so it fell on the President..."


    Misunderstanding?


    Who believes it?


    If it is a misunderstanding, why is she so red?


    When I came in just now, I saw that at least three buttons of her shirt were open. She wanted to spray blood on her white chest, OK?


    Yin Xinlan thought calmly for a while, and then said softly, "why do you apologize to me? What''s the matter with you? It has nothing to do with me."


    The man''s eyes moved. He whispered, "you go out first."


    Xinyuan naturally understood who he was talking about and immediately agreed to go out.


    Bai Yaojun''s reaction is a little slow, but we can''t blame her for her slow reaction. This situation is indeed a bit complicated for him.


    I was in a good mood this morning when I saw my boss in a good mood.


    He was wondering, what the hell is this?


    Later, the boss asked him to pick up Yin Xinlan in person,


    he understood it immediately, so he basically believed that the boss was mostly moved by Miss Yin.


    However, the door was pushed in like this.


    He was really blinded.


    What do you mean?


    He is still tangled, the man''s cold voice in the ear, "do you want me to move a chair for you?"


    "No, no, I''ll go first."


    Bai Yaojun retreated, leaving only two of them in the room.


    Yin Xinlan stood at the door, did not want to enter.


    The man got up and came up to her. "Come in and sit down." He said.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no, do you want me to come here?"


    "It''s OK. We''ll have lunch together."


    Said the man.


    "I have an appointment at noon. If it''s OK, I''ll leave."


    Yin Xinlan said,


    the man''s eyes slightly frowned, "I have nothing to do with Xin Yuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    Yin Xinlan said with a faint smile, "what do you explain to me? What has something to do with me? I have nothing to do with you! "


    She said seriously.


    "We''ve been to bed!"


    The man reminded her and looked at her with good eyes.


    "So what? I called you when I was in the hospital. It was a woman who answered it. It was Xin Yuan. It''s late that day. You shouldn''t be in the office, are you? So, I followed you once, and it''s not my own choice. It doesn''t mean anything! "


    The woman whispered, every word clear.


    So what?


    He didn''t expect that she could mention that time together so lightly.


    He thought it must be a knot in her heart.


    He walked up to her, and his whole body was full of domineering air.


    "We were in the office that day!"


    He said.


    Yin Xinlan retreated, "you cheat the ghost? What''s more, where you love, do my shit


    The man was about to come near. Yin Xinlan reached out and held the handle to open the door.


    the man''s hand quickly grasped her hand. She turned to the man''s face and scratched it up.


    the man was stunned and the woman''s hand arrived. In surprise, he stopped his head and dropped his hand on his neck.


    He let go, and the woman took the opportunity to open the door and rushed out.


    Zuo Xiao chased out, she just entered the elevator, his private elevator has been in this floor.


    The elevator door closed slowly and he saw her glare at his eyes.


    She''s angry!


    Out of the company building, Uncle Li saw her get off immediately, but saw Yin Xinlan took a taxi and left.


    "Miss Yin..."


    Then his phone rang, "sir Yes, I took a taxi OK, I''ll keep up


    Uncle Li hung up the phone and immediately went after Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan is really angry, furious.


    He asked her to marry him, and his back foot got together with the female secretary in the unit.


    What does this mean?


    You know she''s coming, you want her to see it?


    Do you want to tell her to shut up and close your eyes after you marry him?


    Damn it, she won''t marry him!


    Scum!


    It should have been known that he was not a serious bird.


    He always ate tofu, even if he was sleeping.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. It seems that there is a big stone on my chest.


    The wind from the window made my face cool.


    She found out that she didn''t know when she was in tears.


    What are you crying for?


    It''s not worth a tear for such a person!


    She mercilessly wipe tears, in the heart incessantly scolds oneself, scolds Zuo Xiao.


    She took a taxi directly back to Qiushui''s villa.


    He went into the room and lay down on the bed.


    Tears did not listen to her, and kept flowing out.


    The more I wipe my tears, the more I feel wronged and sad.


    Finally, holding the quilt and crying out.


    What to do, kid?


    What about her children?


    If only mother raised you and accompanied you, would you feel lonely?


    Will you see someone else have a dad and you want it?


    What if she doesn''t care about anything and marries that asshole with one eye closed?


    Anyway, she doesn''t love him. At least she can give her children a home?


    She thought a lot and a lot, also did not have a meal directly to sleep in the past.


    By the time I opened my eyes again, it was dark and dark all around.


    She reached out to turn on the light and remembered that the door had not been closed when she came back.


    She went downstairs, and suddenly her heart trembled. There was a light downstairs.


    People are coming in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    Living alone in a big house is a terrible thing. Yin Xinlan is not brave enough. She has always been afraid.


    Every night when I go to bed, almost all the lights in the living room and bedroom are on.


    She went straight to sleep today, so she woke up in darkness.


    There was a sound coming from the kitchen, and the smell of rice was automatically blocked by her inner fear.


    She walked down the stairs, found the mop she had left there, and walked slowly into the kitchen.


    When people are in extreme fear, the brain will respond slowly and the eyes will not be so affected.


    Just to see a man standing inside, her head suddenly boom.


    The villa was given to her by her father when she had a baby.


    After giving birth, she left and never came again.


    But this house is her name.


    That is to say, in the legal sense, the house is hers.


    Someone else will come in, it doesn''t exist at all.


    That''s why she''s more scared.


    She clenched the mop and quietly walked into the kitchen, the kitchen was steaming hot, hazy, she only saw the man turn around.


    Without thinking about it, she lifted the mop and hit it.


    "Yes A man''s grunt followed by a woman''s scream.


    The man used his arm to block the mop rod that hit his head. Then, he grasped the mop and pulled it hard. The woman was directly pulled over and was held in his arms with one hand.


    "Let me go!"


    "Lanlan, it''s me!"


    A familiar, low voice.


    The man threw away the mop in her hand and held her cheek in both hands. "It''s me. Don''t be afraid!"


    Yin Xinlan saw the man in front of her, in the left Xiao!


    "Why are you here?" She looked at him in surprise, even forgetting that he was holding his face.


    The man''s eyebrows were deep and he said in a low voice, "would you like to sit down for a while and have dinner right now


    He let her go and she realized their intimacy.


    There was a big question mark in my mind.


    Prawns, crabs, abalone


    He bought a lot of seafood and cooked a table of dishes.


    Finally, when the dishes were ready, he sat down opposite her.


    Yin Xinlan at this time has returned to reason, the voice of the exit does not have a trace of emotion, "how do you know I am here? You sent someone to follow me again, didn''t you? "


    She was very unhappy. After only two days, he even sent someone to follow her again.


    There are two buttons on the neckline of a man''s shirt, which looks casual but easy-going.


    He said softly, "I always knew you lived here!"


    "Always? What do you mean all the time? "


    Yin Xinlan looks at him, full of questions.


    Zuo Xiao said in a low voice, "I knew from the first day you came here."


    Yin Xinlan chuckled, "so you already know that you just came here today?"


    She didn''t believe it.


    "I thought two months would be enough for you to clean up your past and start a new life. That''s why I didn''t come. I was very happy to see you in the hospital that day. I know you went because you were worried about me. I thought you were ready to accept me


    Zuo Xiao said softly.


    Yin Xinlan''s lip corner hook, "as far as I know, if you had known me here, you would not have been able to wait for today." The difficult man looked at her with deep eyes. "For two months, you go out to the supermarket every three days on average. Go to bed at ten o''clock in the evening, but the night light is on all night... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    Yin Xinlan stopped smiling and looked at him. What he said was true.


    It''s all true, so what?


    Flower heart big radish, she is not rare.


    "Since you are afraid, go back with me!"


    The man reached for her hand, and she quickly dodged his.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xinlan decided to make it clear to him today, "Zuo Xiao, I don''t have high requirements for my marriage partner, but I must have one thing. That is to love each other


    The woman looked at him with a pair of star eyes, "you don''t love me! Maybe a little bit like it, but you also like others, don''t you? This is the second point that I absolutely can''t accept. "


    "My love must be loyal to me and to this family, and you can''t. So, I won''t marry you. Give up your heart


    She said, word by word.


    The man''s brows are tight and his dark eyes are deep and serious.


    Yin Xinlan got up and turned his back to him, "you go! This is from the father of my former child. I don''t think you''ll be comfortable with it! "


    Yin Xinlan has just walked a few steps, and the man is in front of him. He clenches both hands, and his head is against her. Wensheng says, "I haven''t had a woman for so many years except you!"


    Yin Xinlan is a little frightened. This man''s action is too fast. It seems that he flashed to his eyes directly.


    Her hand was tightly held by him, her head was against her head and could not be moved away.


    "How many years?"


    She asked.


    The man whispered, "more than 20 years."


    Yin Xinlan should not look over her head. Her heart began to jump when she was so close to each other.


    especially when she thought of him and Xin Yuan, when she remembered that she and he would never have again, and when she thought of her little life in her stomach, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "I don''t believe it," she said.


    The man took a deep breath, "I have nothing to do with Xinyuan!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Yin Xinlan said.


    The man picked her up and said, "ah


    Yin Xinlan exclaimed.


    The man carried her directly to the living room, trapped her in his legs, took out his mobile phone and released a video.


    In the office, he sat on the sofa with his fingers pinching his eyebrows, which made him uncomfortable.


    Xin Yuan came in and gave him a glass of water.


    He took a pill, and then Xinyuan went down.


    Then, she and Bai Yaojun pushed the door in.


    From the beginning to the end, Xin Yuan has been standing.


    The man whispered to her face, "I have nothing to do with her. I don''t like to play with women. Once I have a woman, I will marry home. One is enough."


    Yin Xinlan did not speak, the man looked at her: "don''t you believe it? You want her to explain it to you in person? "


    "Is she just your secretary to you?"


    Yin Xinlan asked, she clearly saw him go out to dinner with her.


    The man laughed. "It''s a little different from other secretaries! She has been taking care of my parents. Sometimes I feel unhappy and will find her to sit down for a while


    "Just sit for a while?"


    Yin Xinlan doesn''t believe it.


    The man nodded, "yes, she is very sensible, and knows how to be measured. If I like her, she won''t work in the company till now. "


    Finally, the man added, "men in the upper class don''t move the female employees in their company. If they really like it, they will support her and let her leave the company."


    Yin Xinlan did not speak, she struggled, "you let me down."


    "Do you believe me?"


    The man was around her waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    "What if I told you to fire her?"


    Yin Xinlan looks up at him.


    He didn''t hesitate to say, "she didn''t do anything wrong. Dismissal will be a stain on her career, but I can make her quit!"


    You can hold her hand like this


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "I''m just talking about it."


    My heart is much more comfortable. The big stone that pressed on my chest from yesterday to today has disappeared.


    When she spoke like this, Zuo Xiao knew that she was no longer angry.


    Today''s depressed mood is much better, he looked at her side, cold lips almost on her face, "I will be good to you."


    This is a love word he hasn''t said for a long time.


    The warm breath spreads on the face, Yin Xinlan''s face burns hot.


    She said softly, "can you let me down?"


    After a pause, she continued, "I have something to tell you."


    Left Xiao relaxed her hand and looked at her sitting opposite her. Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, raised her eyes and slowly looked at the opposite man.


    His eyes are deep and black as splash ink.


    "Zuo Xiao, it''s not right that you are not in charge of our family. Since ancient times, there are only stories about Cinderella and the prince, but no chapter about Cinderella''s happy life in a powerful family. Do you think that if you want me to marry you, will your parents agree with you


    Yin Xinlan whispered, the whole person is very serious.


    When she finished, the man said slowly, "my left family used to be a family business, but my generation is over. Now, my home is up to me. Even my parents can''t interfere in my life. So, after you marry me, you have to face only me, and Xi Xi. "


    And he said softly.


    This is what Yin Xinlan has never thought about. She thinks that at least he needs to get the consent of his parents.


    She nodded. "OK, I don''t have to worry about that."


    The woman''s black and white eyes are as good as the stars in the sky in the night. She looks at him, "so, do you love me?"


    Zuo Xiao may not have thought that she would ask this sentence. He stopped and did not speak for a long time.


    Love, this word, in his life dictionary, has long been abandoned.


    He thought that he would never fall in love with any woman in his life.


    The woman in front of him made him very comfortable. He was willing to be with her. Moreover, she was the mother of his son, so he wanted to marry her.


    But if asked, love?


    He didn''t know and never thought of loving her.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and waited for his reply.


    However, his silence let her heart, gradually sink down.


    After a long time, the man opened his mouth and said, "I will take care of you, treat you well, and give you warmth. I will also be absolutely loyal, and there will never be any woman outside. "


    He thought that would be enough.


    Yin Xinlan gently laughed, "that is to say, you don''t love me! Why do you have to marry me


    "Lan Lan, then do you love me?" she said


    Yin Xinlan''s heart trembles, yes, is she in love with him?


    "Have you really let go of your old feelings and fall in love with me?"


    The soft voice of a man echoes in his ears.


    Yin Xinlan pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "So why should we think so clearly? As long as we feel comfortable, it''s not good to be together


    The man said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    Yin Xinlan hands tense pinch together, before also thought for the belly of the children want to try once.


    Otherwise, promise him to marry him.


    However, this is the moment.


    She hesitated.


    Which woman does not want to marry a man who really loves himself. How can the love from the heart be the same as the routine love?


    The man got up, went to her and sat down.


    The little hand was wrapped in the man''s big hand, and then he put her hand under his lip and kissed, "I love you!"


    The woman looked up at him and he said he liked it.


    Just like it!


    In fact, only their own love, will go to care about each other''s love!


    Unfortunately, Yin Xinlan at that time did not understand his heart.


    That night, Zuo Xiao did not leave.


    He sleeps in the living room and Yin Xinlan sleeps in the bedroom.


    She has been thinking, do you want to tell him about her pregnancy?


    After telling him, the result is that he will insist on marrying her.


    So, is she going to marry him?


    Yin Xinlan thought for a long time, Zuo Xiao is still very good to her.


    Except for the time when she was forced to do so, almost all of them helped her.


    There is also Xi Xi Xi. Now she is more and more inseparable from her true love?


    She took out her heart and lung for Qinhuai. In three years, didn''t he change his heart?


    Now, she has a little life in her stomach.


    She can''t lose this child, she wants to make up for all the debts she owes to that child in her heart.


    She wants to give him a complete home!


    Finally, she decided to tell Zuo Xiao about the baby in her stomach the next morning.


    Yes, she will marry him!


    After that, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, the man woke up early.


    Yin Xinlan got up and got off the ground, but saw that the man was about to open the door and leave,


    "are you going


    She walked over in the shoe holder.


    The man turned and said, "why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Yin Xinlan whispered, "I can''t sleep."


    "Don''t you have breakfast?"


    she looked at the time and it was only six o''clock.


    The man said, "no, I made porridge in the pot. You can eat it yourself later."


    He made porridge, but she didn''t hear it.


    "Have you been up all night?"


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Left Xiao gently smile, "there is something to deal with, and then I can''t sleep, so I made porridge for you."


    Yin Xinlan frowned, "so you can''t drive sleepy?"


    Hearing the woman''s concern, Zuo Xiao was very happy. She took her face with a big stride and kissed her on her forehead, "don''t worry. I''m used to it. It won''t matter."


    Yin Xinlan did not evade and did not repel.


    She said softly, "I have something to tell you!"


    "I have something urgent to deal with. I have to go now. I''ll come to you when I get back from my work. " Left Xiao looks at the woman with red face, soft voice says.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK."


    After the long kiss, he reluctantly let her go,


    his thumb rubbed on her lips, "wait for me to come back."


    She nodded like a delicate wife.


    The man opened the door and went out.


    Standing outside the villa, she watched the man drive away.


    Her fingers touched her lips unconsciously, and she was even greedy for his kisses.


    At noon after Zuo Xiao left, the doorbell rang one after another.


    Yin Xinlan opens the door and sees Chu Yun, who has not recovered from the injury.


    "Is Zuo Xiao here?"


    He asked anxiously.


    "He''s gone. What''s the matter?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Chu Yun''s face was very low, and the whole person was immersed in the clouds.


    "It''s OK. Don''t go out recently. Stay here and call Uncle Li if you need anything."


    Chu Yun finished, turned and left.


    Yin Xinlan preempted a step in the door, "what happened to him, you tell me."


    Chu Yun raised his eyes and looked at her, but his lips pressed tightly.


    "We''re getting married."


    She then said.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, and then his face became more gloomy.


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll go to the company to find him now."


    Yin Xinlan said she was going out.


    "He''s not in Liangcheng!" Chu Yun said.


    Yin Xinlan looked back at him, "where is he?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "he has gone to Japan."


    "Japan? Why? As far as I know, he has always insisted on not establishing a branch office in Japan. He has never been involved in the Japanese financial industry for many years. Why go to Japan


    At this time, Yin Xinlan has already started to be confused.


    She fixed to look at Chu Yun, anxious straight stomp, "Chu cloud, can you say?"


    Chu Yun''s last expression was somewhat helpless. Yin Xinlan also saw his regret and guilt from his eyes for the first time. He said, "I have found the person who assassinated me in those years. This is also why I was hurt this time. They arrested my sister and asked me to negotiate..."


    He looked at Yin Xinlan, "Lao Zuo has gone for me!"


    Yin Xinlan is a fool. When he left in the morning, as usual, he didn''t show it at all.


    Japan''s gangs, even if she does not understand, is also heard.


    Those people are not human at all


    "Did he go alone?"


    Her voice began to shake.


    Chu Yun nodded, "yes, but he has done a lot of deployment last night, and Si Lin left last night."


    Yin Xinlan raised his eyes and looked at him, "will he be ok?"


    Chu Yun''s sight is opposite to her, firmly said, "I won''t let him have anything."


    He opened the door and walked out.


    Yin Xinlan is a little confused. She goes to the refrigerator to get a glass of ice water.


    But I saw a note on the refrigerator, "if Chu Yun comes to me, don''t let him go, please!"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly got up and ran out.


    Chu Yun a sharp brake, he opened the window and looked at the woman in front of his car, "what are you doing?"


    He was so angry that he almost hit her just now.


    "Chu Yun, he has gone. You are injured. Even if you go, you can''t help him. He just didn''t want you to have an accident before he went. In that case, you shouldn''t take the risk. Otherwise, would you let him down? "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. "I have to go," he said. Yin Xinlan did not get out of the way. "He asked me to keep you, so I can''t let you go."


    Chu Yun was a little crazy, "get out of my way!"


    "I won''t let it." Yin Xinlan is very firm.


    Chu Yun finally got out of the car, he went to Yin Xinlan in front of him, "they killed my most beloved woman, this revenge I must personally revenge."


    "But you can''t get revenge now. You can''t even protect yourself."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Chu Yun said angrily, "he has already found out that he had planned carefully, and would have killed them all without any casualties. It''s because I''m not calm enough. It''s because of this that it''s the cause of things. I can''t let him take risks for me. "


    Yin Xinlan probably understood what he said, but she still did not get out of the way. "Chu Yun, I understand your mood, but do you think you can really revenge after you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    "At least I can save him!"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "they are aiming at me. As long as I go, Lao Zuo will be OK. Don''t you want him back alive? Do you want hee to lose his father


    Until Chu Yun car has disappeared in front of her eyes, she did not know when she did not know, has fallen all over the face of tears.


    It''s cool when the wind blows.


    Finally, she let Chu Yun go.


    People are selfish.


    Xixi can''t have no father, and her children can''t have no father!


    "Miss Yin, it''s windy outside. Come in."


    It''s uncle Li.


    "Uncle Li, why are you here?"


    She quickly dried her tears.


    "Sir, tell me to watch you here before you leave."


    Uncle Li said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "Oh. Come in, Li shuna


    She turned and entered the villa.


    Chu Yunlin called her before boarding the plane and told her not to go out and not to call him. He''ll get in touch with her!


    She wanted to ask how Xi Xi was, and Chu Yun hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She listened to him and did not go out for two days.


    The next night, she received a wechat from Zuo Xiao, "don''t listen to Chu Yun scare you, I''m fine. Eat well


    She was relieved. It seemed that Chu Yun had found him.


    For the next two days, he had no news.


    A few days of hard work, as if peeling her skin, through the years of torture, so that she almost did not sleep.


    She''s never been so worried, so scared.


    Every moment, she holds her cell phone.


    Even when I went to the bathroom to take a bath, I didn''t dare to put it down for fear of missing his news.


    She knew that he was just afraid she was worried.


    If it''s really OK, how could he have no news after that?


    Before he left, he told her not to let her go out, and Chu Yun made a special phone call to ask again.


    Without thinking about it, she knows that there must be Japanese people in Liangcheng.


    Therefore, she is more concerned about Xi Xi Xi.


    Finally, on the fourth night, she couldn''t sit still.


    He told Uncle Li that he wanted to go back and have a look at Xixi. Naturally, Uncle Li didn''t know about Zuo Xiao and Chu Yun. However, as for Zuo Xiao''s orders, he carried out 100% of them.


    Li Shuxian did not agree. Although he did not know the specific reason, he could also guess that since someone was sent to protect her, there must be something wrong with not letting her go out!


    Finally, in Yin Xinlan''s soft and hard, after sitting all kinds of safety measures, Uncle Li still agreed.


    Back to the left house, Li Shu drove an ordinary Jetta.


    Directly to the left house of the back door, Li Shu has the key to open the door, with Yin Xinlan walked in.


    It was 11 o''clock in the night, and Yin Xinlan thought Zuo Zexi must have fallen asleep.


    But I didn''t expect to hear Zuo Zexi cry before I went in.


    She quickened her pace and went in. The light was on in the living room. Xixi was standing on the ground and was held by a woman. On the other side, sister-in-law Wang took the other arm of Xixi.


    "I don''t want to go with you, you let go of me, bad woman..."


    He cried.


    Seeing this situation, Yin Xinlan rushed over and pushed the woman aside. "You let go of Xixi, who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Fish, you are here"! As soon as he saw her, he rushed into her arms.


    Yin Xinlan hugged Xi Xi Xi tightly in her arms, and sister-in-law Wang also relaxed, "Miss Yin, you can come."


    "Who are you, dare to take care of my affairs?"


    The woman said coldly to Yin Xinlan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Yin Xinlan looked at the past carefully. Although she was 40 or 50 years old, she was still very old. She looked at herself arrogantly and showed a sharp air.


    Looking at her dress, she looks like a rich wife.


    Yin Xinlan did not show weakness, "it''s against the law to fight bravely to rob children, don''t you know?"


    "I''m here to take my son away. In all fairness, what law do I commit?"


    The woman said with a sneer, a pair of eyes staring at the small bun, "Xi Xi, I am a mother, have you forgotten me? Mom will take you out to play. Mom will buy you delicious food. Will you go with your mom


    Yin Xinlan was completely shocked.


    She is actually Xi Xi''s mother!


    Oh, my God!


    She always thought that Xi Xi Xi''s mother must be a beautiful and elegant woman, otherwise how could she have such a good child?


    However, the present one really let her down.


    Will she give birth to a lovely and beautiful child like Xi Xi?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Then the woman came over again and reached out to hold Xi Xi. Xi Xi was scared and cried, "you go away. You are not my mother. I don''t want to go with you!"


    Yin Xinlan knocked the woman''s hand off. "You say you are Xixi''s mother. Even if you really want to take Xixi away, you have to get his father''s consent."


    "I''m taking my own son, and I don''t need anybody''s permission. Can you manage that? Who are you, smelly girl? "


    When she finished scolding, she came back again.


    "Uncle Li."


    Yin Xinlan holds Xi Xi Xi and hides behind, shouting Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li stepped forward to block in front of the woman, his eye color has never been severe, "Miss Yu, please respect yourself!"


    The woman immediately eye pupil a tight, "you are not qualified to teach me!"


    Yin Xinlan saw that she was going to rush up again, looked at Wang''s sister-in-law and called out, "sister-in-law Wang calls a bodyguard."


    Mrs. Wang responded and pressed the alarm.


    A moment later, four bodyguards came in.


    "Get out of here, you woman." Yin Xinlan said.


    The bodyguards don''t know Yin Xinlan very well. They are stunned and don''t know whether to listen.


    "Who dares? I am the mistress of the house The woman screamed.


    Uncle Li finally said, "please her out, and don''t let her in without the permission of her husband."


    Uncle Li is an old man of the left family. When he came back recently, Zuo Xiao gave him all the things about his house. Naturally, he spoke with weight.


    The bodyguard invited the woman out and finally it was quiet.


    Xi Xi was shocked, Yin Xinlan coax for a while, he fell asleep in Yin Xinlan''s arms.


    Yin Xinlan is really worried about leaving Xi Xi here. Finally, she takes Xi Xi back to Qiushui villa, and sister-in-law Wang also comes along.


    On the bus, Yin Xinlan suddenly remembered Li Shugang''s conversation with that woman. She looked at Uncle Li who was driving in front of her. "Uncle Li, do you know that woman just now?"


    Uncle Li nodded, "well, I saw it many years ago."


    "Is she really hee''s mother?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    Uncle Li shook his head. "I don''t know about this. You have to ask Mr. Li yourself."


    Mrs. Wang said on the edge, "she is not. I have heard from the young lady that the young master''s mother is a young girl and a beautiful woman. She is not such a half old woman. The wrinkles on her face are all puffed. How could she be our young master''s mother?"


    "Miss?" Yin Xinlan looks at Wang''s sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Wang said, "it''s the younger sister of your husband. She''s beautiful and has a good heart. It''s a rare young lady! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    It turns out that Zuo Xiao has a younger sister.


    Sister Wang likes this young lady very much. When she mentions her, she talks more and more,


    "our Miss has an idea. I heard that she liked a person many years older than her, but the man''s family did not agree with her! Later, when I saw my uncle, I understood why the young lady insisted so much. That''s the most cultured and temperament man I''ve ever met. As expected, our young lady has a good taste


    "And then what happened? Are they together? " Yin Xinlan asked.


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "together! Our young lady is infatuated and has been waiting for him for many years. In the end, the man fell in love with our young lady


    "Are they married?"


    Yin Xinlan is very curious.


    Sister Wang nodded, "married! There are several children. I later heard that our uncle liked our young lady at first, but he refused because he didn''t think he was worthy of our young lady. "


    She was seldom pleased to say, "our young lady is so beautiful and excellent, how can anyone not like it?"


    "Sister Wang, if you talk about the affairs of the master''s family like this, you will not be afraid to blame you if your husband knows about it?"


    Uncle Li said lightly.


    Wang''s sister-in-law immediately covered her mouth, "look at me, it''s me. Miss Yin, you think you don''t hear anything!"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be high-density."


    After Xi Xi Xi, Yin Xinlan felt that the days were not so hard.


    However, the days of waiting are hard.


    A week later, she finally got a call from Zuo Xiao.


    The airport


    early Yin Xinlan arrived at the airport. The moment she received the call from Zuo Xiao, it was really the feeling that the clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed.


    He said that he and Chu Yun came back together today.


    He said she would not be allowed to meet him at the airport.


    But she couldn''t wait.


    He didn''t say whether he was hurt or not, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    However, listening to his voice, she knew at least that his life was not in danger.


    When the plane landed on time, her heart was clenched together unconsciously, and her nervous palms were sweating.


    However, the people have gone, and they have not come out.


    She quickly called, the phone connected, the man''s voice into the ear, "Lan Lan!"


    "Where are you? Everybody''s out. Why didn''t you see you


    Yin Xinlan said anxiously.


    "Are you at the airport?"


    "Yes?"


    "Stand there and don''t move!"


    The man then hung up.


    Yin Xinlan''s hand tightly clenched the mobile phone. She was so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    "Lan Lan!" All of a sudden his voice sounded behind him.


    Yin Xinlan quickly turned around, and it was the man she had been thinking about all night.


    Tears burst the bank in an instant, she ran quickly past.


    Ran to him and stopped. "What''s wrong with your leg?" Tearfully looking at the man in the wheelchair.


    The man slowly got up, "don''t get up..."


    However, the man didn''t stop at all, and stood up with his hands.


    Finally, he stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile, "you see, I''m fine."


    He was smiling, just like looking at her tenderly before he left.


    Yin Xinlan at the moment in the heart can not say the taste, only feel uncomfortable to life, heartache tight.


    The man stretched out his arm and said softly, "come on, let me hold you."


    That tone, there is a flavor of survival.


    Yin Xinlan cried and rushed into his arms, tears such as waterfall, "how can you go like this, without saying it, what if you die? I still have a lot to say to you? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I worried you!"


    The man hugged her tightly and coaxed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    For a long time, Yin Xinlan stabilized her mood. She looked up at the man''s face, tears overflowing over the corners of her lips, "come back, just live!"


    Never before had she felt that living was such a wonderful thing.


    At the moment, left Xiao''s head has been covered with fine sweat, Yin Xinlan looked at him nervously, "is your leg injury serious? Sit down quickly... "


    But before she finished her words, her lips were covered by men.


    Lingering and affectionate kiss, with a strong missing and similar taste of reunion after a long time.


    This is the first time that Yin Xinlan responds to his kiss, and it is also the first time that she really lets go of herself and kisses the man in front of her.


    At this moment, there is only one voice left in her heart. It''s good that he comes back!


    Many passengers stopped to watch, and even clapped and cheered at the end.


    Yin Xinlan''s face was ruddy. She hung her head shyly and buried herself in his chest. "We''ll go back."


    She said softly.


    Left Xiao nodded and hugged her to go out.


    "Isn''t your leg hurt?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at him worried.


    The man said with a smile, "even if I broke my leg, I can''t let my woman go out standing alone now."


    His overbearing response made Yin Xinlan warm and helpless.


    "Never mind. Just sit down. I''ll push you."


    Yin Xinlan said.


    Zuo Xiao''s hand held her cheek, let her head lean to his own, eyes looked at her and said, "if I become lame, will you leave me and run away?"


    Yin Xinlan did not answer him, "I don''t want you to become lame!"


    A man on the hand of a force, kiss her lips, forced to suck her lips, a moment later let her go, "quickly answer me, will you run away?"


    The woman blushed like a big apple. She looked at him and shook her head, "No


    Left Xiao very happy, in her lips can not help but kiss, "then I am not afraid."


    They went straight from the airport to the hospital. Later, Yin Xinlan learned that Zuo Xiao''s right leg was broken. At that time, he didn''t even have any measures on his leg.


    This time in Japan, they broke the black organization at one stroke. Chu yunshou attacked several bastards who bullied he Zhiya. However, he was seriously injured and was unconscious.


    Yin Xinlan sits outside the operating room, worried.


    The moment she saw Zuo Xiao, she thought it was OK and everything was over.


    Unexpectedly, they all paid a heavy price.


    Left Xiao''s leg surgery for a full four hours, the doctor came out, said earnestly, "if he is walking a few more steps, he may later fall disabled and become lame."


    Yin Xinlan until Zuo Xiao was pushed into the ward is still palpitating, she stood in front of the man''s bed, tears uncontrollable fall.


    The moment left Xiao opened his eyes, the purpose was to look like a woman with tears.


    He frowned slightly and held out his hand. "Why are you crying again?"


    Yin Xinlan held his hand and cried, "I blame you. Why do you want to be brave? I don''t know if my leg is broken."


    The man took her hand and said, "why, did the doctor say I''m really lame?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, yes, you will be lame."


    The man Mou color looks at her tenderly, "you said won''t run away again."


    Yin Xinlan pulled back her hand. "I don''t want to marry a lame man. Why don''t I run? "


    She was about to run. Left Xiao got up from the bed, left leg went down and right foot touched the ground. He immediately roared and fell back to bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    Yin Xinlan ran back immediately, "how are you? Are you stupid? What are you doing in the field


    The man grabbed her hand and looked at her with a smile, "you can''t run now!"


    The woman''s tears fell in an instant, and she lifted her hand on his shoulder. "You dare to try this casually again. I promise to run to the place you can''t find."


    Left Xiao smiles, slightly nods, "good, I do not go to the ground is."


    The man''s slender fingers gently touched her cheek and wiped away the tears from her face.


    "No more crying. I like to see your glib smile."


    He said softly.


    Yin Xinlan was lying on his shoulder and took a bite.


    The man just slightly frowned under the brow, then the corner of the mouth faded out of the smile.


    He held her, soft and boneless, but much thinner than before.


    "You''ve lost weight!"


    Said the man.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, fell on his shoulder, said softly, "so you should get better soon, make me a lot of delicious food, and make up for the meat I''ve lost."


    The man nodded, "OK."


    His voice was a little hoarse, and at last he let her go.


    "How''s Chu Yun?"


    He deliberately kept a distance from her.


    The honest physical reaction made his whole body tense.


    Yin Xinlan naturally did not think much about Chu Yun, her tears came up again, "I''m sorry, I can''t keep him."


    The man said gently, "it''s not your fault. I know he will go."


    Yin Xinlan cried and shook her head, "no, I''m too selfish. I hope you''re OK. He said that he can save you. Only when he goes, can you come back safely, so I hesitated..."


    The man loved to re embrace her in his arms, "I know, I understand, this is not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. My heart is aching when you cry


    Yin Xinlan looked up from his arms, "if something happened to Chu Yun, I''ll..."


    Zuo Xiao stares at her, and Wensheng says, "he will be OK. Chu is a famous doctor in the world. He won''t let Chu Yun have an accident. Don''t cry any more


    Yin Xinlan hands on his chest, the whole person almost lying on his body, "really?"


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath, "really, when did I cheat you?"


    The woman nodded and hugged him tightly. "That''s good. He''ll be OK."


    Yin Xinlan has been a very independent girl since she was little. She has never been so dependent on a person.


    Not even for her parents.


    However, today, this moment, she is very dependent on the man in front of her.


    She even felt a little unreal. Did he really come back?


    Did he come back safely?


    The man patted her head, "Lan Lan!"


    "Yes?"


    "Can you get up first?"


    Yin Xinlan got up from the man''s arms and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Did I press your leg?"


    Left Xiao Mou color dark look at her to say, "no, but I have some uncomfortable!"


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ll call the doctor


    Yin Xinlan got up nervously and was about to leave.


    The man took her hand in time, "no need to..."


    Yin Xinlan was worried, "you see, your face is red. I must have touched your wound just now. I''m not sure if I don''t let the doctor examine it. "


    as soon as the man tried to bring her into his arms, he whispered a word in Yin Xinlan''s ear.


    Suddenly, the woman''s face was red with blood, "I''ll pour some water with you!"


    Looking at the woman rushed out, the man''s face showed a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    Yin Xinlan went out to buy porridge for the man and came back. She opened the door and went in to find that there was a person in the room.


    "Miss Yin, you are here!"


    Xinyuan saw her immediately stood up, eyes red, is clearly just crying.


    Her hand was clearly the hand of the man lying on the bed.


    Yin Xinlan will porridge on the table, "then you chat, I do not disturb."


    Instead of speaking, Xinyuan took a step aside to make way for her.


    "I''m hungry." The man spoke at this time.


    Yin Xinlan gently smile, "that''s right, I bought porridge for you to eat. Miss Xin, if she doesn''t have one, she''ll have some. "


    "Lan Lan!" If a man wants to hold her, he has to get up, but he does not hesitate to directly get up to take her hand.


    "Don''t move around, president!"


    Xin Yuan said anxiously.


    Yin Xinlan found that when he got up to chase after him, he had stood in front of himself.


    The man took her hand and landed on the ground with one leg. However, he was still white with pain.


    "Zuo Xiao, what do you do?" She was a little angry.


    The man did not wait to speak, Xinyuan said, "Miss Yin, the president clearly called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    The reproach in her words was obvious.


    "Xinyuan!" The man''s voice sank.


    "Sorry, Miss Yin!" Xin Yuan saw left Xiao not happy, frowned and whispered.


    Yin Xinlan looked left Xiao, "don''t go back and lie down, or if something happens to you later, I will be the culprit."


    Man Mou color low look at her, "no one dares to interrogate with you!"


    After she finished this sentence, Xinyuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Help me back!" The man put his hand on her shoulder.


    Yin Xinlan deliberately said, "how can I get down, how can I go back?"


    "Leg pain!" He looked at her with a gentle smile.


    Yin Xinlan also can''t live, looking at the sweat on his forehead, the heart has long been distressed.


    The man''s tall stature almost presses on her body, but he supports the strength by himself, has not pressed Yin Xinlan at all.


    In the eyes of others, it is extremely ambiguous.


    The man went to bed and lay down, holding Yin Xinlan''s hand tightly, as if worried about her leaving again.


    He looked at Xin Yuan and said, "if the company doesn''t have important things, I''ll leave it to the deputy general manager. If there''s nothing else, you can go back first."


    Xin Yuan got up, "yes, President, take care of yourself."


    Then she looked at Yin Xinlan and said softly, "Yin Xinlan, I hope I didn''t offend you just now. The safety of the president is related to the whole group company, and our employees have always respected him very much. "


    At this time, she did not have the ruthlessness just now.


    It all boils down to the respect and love of the staff to the adjacent director.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "No


    Xin Yuan left.


    There are only two people who love them in the room. Yin Xinlan looks at Zuo Xiao and clenches his hand. "Let it go now."


    Left Xiao smiles to look at her, "you are jealous of the appearance or quite good-looking."


    "Who is jealous?" She pulled out her hand.


    The man leans on his arm and looks at the woman to take porridge for him, "Lan Lan, when I leave the hospital, we will get married."


    Yin Xinlan a Zheng, "who said to marry you!"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me having other women."


    "I''m not worried? You love to have other women, what does it have to do with me Ah, what are you doing


    Before she finished, she was pulled over by the man and lay in his arms.


    "Has nothing to do with you? Yes


    The man looked down at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Yin Xinlan still holds a bowl of porridge in her hand. She says softly, "the porridge is spilled!"


    The man took the bowl in her hand and put it on the table. "If you spill it, you won''t eat it."


    He reached out and lifted her chin. "I told you. I''ve nothing to do with her?"


    The woman knocked down his hand and said, "Oh, nothing can touch your hand. Does that matter to me?"


    "Dare you The man''s face changed and he said in a deep voice.


    Yin Xinlan got up and said, "what do I dare not do? You can''t control me now. I don''t care about you in the future."


    The man reached out to her and said, "come here."


    "No, why should I go there?"


    The woman stepped back.


    "You want me to get you?" The man''s eyes sank.


    Yin Xinlan stopped. She was afraid that he would go down again.


    "Zuo Xiao, if you become lame after you go down again, I really don''t care about you."


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, but he never stepped back.


    "Lan Lan, come here." The man whispered to her.


    Yin Xinlan knows in his heart that between him and Xinyuan, Xinyuan likes him.


    He is not interested in Xinyuan, but she is not happy to see her distressed appearance.


    In particular, she touched his hand.


    Touching and searching is really annoying.


    Suddenly the door opened and a nurse came in, "Mr. Zuo, Dr. Chu is awake. He wants to see you."


    Ten minutes later, Yin Xinlan pushed Zuo Xiao into Chu Yun''s ward.


    Chu Yun''s old injuries and new injuries together, this time very serious, with a lot of tubes in his body.


    But, the person already awakes, although still a little haggard, still very energetic.


    When he saw Zuo Xiao, he immediately laughed, "Lao Zuo, are you lame?"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "it''s hard to live and curse me. You''re really tired of living."


    Chu Yun ha ha laughs, "listen to you say so I am at ease, otherwise I am really afraid that you lame to rely on me."


    Left Xiao took Yin Xinlan''s hand, smiling very proud, "you trust my woman''s blessing, even if I am Lai, I will not depend on you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes glared at the boss and said with a smile, "did you promise him?"


    Yin Xinlan just softly said, "you say a few words and take good care of your illness. Fortunately, you survived, or I''m afraid I will die of guilt."


    Chu Yun shook his head, "what do you feel guilty about? No matter what, you can''t stop me."


    Then he closed his smile, sighed deeply, and said, "I can go to see her at last."


    Zuo Xiao and Yin Xinlan both know that she refers to he Zhiya.


    From Chu Yun''s ward, Yin Xinlan pushes Zuo Xiao for a walk in the garden.


    Sitting on the bench, Yin Xinlan looked at Zuo Xiao and said softly, "you must go to Japan for Chu Yun, just because of your brotherhood?"


    Left Xiao looked at her, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "I thought, he Zhiya''s death is on your own body."


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and reached for her hand. "How do you know?"


    Yin Xinlan said, "if you hadn''t secretly investigated the truth, Chu Yun had hated He Zhiya, and he might not have died. She will choose to love him silently and keep him. Although you are kind, you think you can untie their heart knot, but did not expect that he Zhiya died in the end. "


    This is indeed a big stone in Zuo Xiao''s heart. He firmly grasped Yin Xinlan''s hand.


    "So you don''t think he Zhiya should be damned, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    Yin Xinlan immediately said, "I don''t mean that. I just analyze what you think."


    Left Xiao faint smile, Yin Xinlan look at feel very distressed.


    She said softly, "actually, I don''t think it has anything to do with you at all. There is no mistake in doing so in your position. It''s just that miss he has drilled the tip of a bull''s horn. "


    Zuo Xiao looked at her, "but he Zhiya is still dead?"


    "I think she loves Chu Yun so much."


    Yin Xinlan sighed.


    "If it''s like what you said, how could she do such a cruel thing?"


    Zuo Xiao felt unable to understand.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes looked at the distance. She said softly, "Chu Yun hates her. Even if she is humiliated, she can persist in living. Because Chu Yun doesn''t know the truth, she doesn''t blame him. However, one day Chu Yun knew the truth, but still could not forgive her, the meaning changed in essence


    The man kept staring at her, waiting for her next word.


    What she said never occurred to him.


    Yin Xinlan''s voice is a little sad, "she can bear Chu Yun''s hatred of not knowing the truth, but she can''t stand Chu Yun''s dislike. After being defiled, she is self abased, such a heart, let her take Chu Yun''s anger as her dislike. "


    Her eyes light to see over, "I think this is why she can insist on living, but in Chu Yun know the truth, determined to commit suicide."


    "I don''t understand." Zuo Xiao shook his head.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, raised her eyes and looked at him. She said slowly, "a woman can live in disgrace for a man, but she can''t bear to be abandoned by the man she loves."


    "Hate her, she felt that at least he still loved her! When she knew the truth, she felt abandoned? " Zuo Xiao asked.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    Left Xiao stares at her, for a long time did not change his eyes.


    At this moment, he thought of Northern Jiangsu.


    In those days, at the wedding, she wore a wedding dress but didn''t wait for him.


    At that time, she must have been very sad.


    He thought that if Subei didn''t hate him, he might have died in prison.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Xinlan first saw left Xiao Leng God.


    The man stretched out his arm and gently held the woman in his arms. "I will never abandon you."


    Yin Xinlan''s heart suddenly trembled. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this sentence.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Her head was held down by the man.


    "Zuo Xiao will never let you down in this life."


    He seemed to promise the tone, let Yin Xinlan heart moved very much.


    Such a powerful man, speaking of love words should be so beautiful.


    She likes it and she''s satisfied.


    She nodded. "You have to do what you say."


    Under the sunset, the two scissors figure nestled together, like a poem like a picture!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Zuo Xiao''s legs are much better and can be discharged from hospital.


    One morning, Yin Xinlan went home to get her clothes changed. As soon as she got down from upstairs, she saw Qinhuai standing downstairs.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yin Xinlan is a little surprised.


    Qin Huai stepped forward and grabbed Yin Xinlan''s hand. "Xinlan, I know I wronged you that day. I shouldn''t have hit you..."


    Yin Xinlan stepped back and took out his hand, "Qinhuai, I don''t want to mention the past."


    She said, lowering her eyes.


    All of a sudden, let Qinhuai''s heart hurt.


    He did not go forward again, regretfully said, "heart LAN, I''m sorry! It''s my fault. Will you forgive me again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    Yin Xinlan shook his head and said calmly, "Qinhuai, let the past be. I don''t blame you, but it''s impossible between us


    "Xin Lan, you are still angry with me, aren''t you? I know it''s my fault, everything is my fault... "


    "It''s not your fault. If it''s me, maybe I''ll misunderstand it. After all, you can''t imagine that your most respected aunt would do that. So, I don''t blame you, Qinhuai, I really don''t blame you. "


    She looked at him and said slowly, "but we can''t go back. You go back and don''t come to me again. "


    With that, she was leaving.


    But the man stepped forward to stop her, stretched out his hand and forced her into his arms, "no, heart LAN, I love you. I can''t live without you. Don''t leave me. "


    Yin Xinlan pushed him hard, but the man refused to let go.


    He was very excited, "Xin Lan, we leave here, I don''t want anything, I just want you. Shall we go away


    Yin Xinlan long relief tone, struggling some exhausted, she whispered, "Qinhuai is late, everything is late."


    "It''s not too late. I promise I''ll listen to you. You said... "


    He let go of Yin Xinlan and stare at her tightly.


    Yin Xinlan frowned and looked at him, "from the day you and Zuo Xiaotang were together, in fact, we ended up, but I was silly enough to think that we could be together after you avenged us."


    She shook her head. "But, I don''t regret it. If it hadn''t been for months, I wouldn''t have made up my mind to break up with you. Qinhuai, I am a woman, but I want to see you and other women together love, and you said the most one sentence is always only a sorry


    "Qinhuai, my love for you is gone. So, I didn''t break up with you because I was angry, but because I don''t love you anymore


    Yin Xinlan said firmly.


    The man shook his head. "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you don''t love me anymore. Xin Lan, you believe me, I only have you in my heart... "


    He took her by the shoulder with both hands.


    Yin Xinlan raised her eyes to her eyes, "Qinhuai, what I said is true. If you have any feelings for me, just let me go. "


    "No, I won''t let you go."


    He said aloud, his eyes red.


    Yin Xinlan struggled, "let me go, you let me go..."


    The man suddenly hugged her to kiss her lips. Yin Xinlan was angry for a moment, and raised his hand and gave him a slap.


    The man seemed to be woken up in an instant, his eyes staring at her fiercely, "are you In love with someone else? "


    It''s hard for him to say that.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, I fell in love with others."


    "Who?"


    Qinhuai''s eyes seemed to have been sprayed with fire.


    "Zuo Xiao." Yin Xinlan raised his eyes and said firmly.


    In an instant, Qin Huai bit his teeth and held her shoulders fiercely.


    Yin Xinlan was deeply hurt by his grip, "Qinhuai, are you crazy? Let go of me


    "When did it happen? When were you with him? "


    Qin Huai''s mood was somewhat uncontrollable.


    "When you were chased by barrow Yin Xinlan said aloud, Qinhuai looked at her, Yin Xinlan said word by word, "do you think I am how to move left Xiao to save you?"


    Qin Huai eye pupil shrinks, immediately let go of the strength in the hand "what do you say? You mean you''re trying to save me? So you didn''t fall in love with him. Are you trying to save me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Yin Xinlan took the opportunity to break away from his palm and whispered, "I didn''t do it voluntarily that time, but now I love him!"


    Qin Huai looked at her with incredible eyes.


    He shook his head slowly, and finally said with deep eyes, "I don''t believe it! You forced you, but you fell in love with him? It''s a joke


    He was a little excited and stepped forward. However, he stepped back in time to avoid his extended hand. "Xinlan, do you think I will dislike you because you forced you? I won''t, as long as you still love me, I don''t care! I''ll get justice for you. We''ll sue him and put him in jail


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and felt helpless, "Qinhuai, you can hear clearly. I don''t love you anymore. I''m his man now, so we''re done. It''s none of my business whether you want revenge or marry Zuo Xiaotang. I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. I''m leaving. We''d better not meet again in the future


    Qin Huai always thought that Yin Xinlan loved him deeply. Now for a moment, Yin Xinlan said he didn''t love him, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Where are you going? Go to him? " Qin Huai looked at her deeply and asked.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes."


    She looked at him with firm eyes.


    Qin Huai''s whole person is frozen, the mood in the eyes is unable to distinguish whether it is anger or hate.


    He tightly grasped Yin Xinlan''s hand, "I don''t want you to go!"


    The man''s hand was suddenly held by people, and then Qin Huai''s face showed a look of pain and turned his head to look at people.


    Uncle Li is waiting for Yin Xinlan in the car and sees everything in his eyes. Although he didn''t hear the conversation between them, he probably understood the general situation.


    "Miss Yin, do you want to call the police?" Uncle Li looks at Yin Xinlan.


    At this time, Qinhuai has released Yin Xinlan''s hand. She steps back, "no, Uncle Li, let''s go."


    Li Shu let go, Qin Huai was angry, the whole person seemed to be ignited in general, "who is he? Which one of you is he? "


    He pointed to Li Shu and said fiercely to Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan this moment as if do not know Qinhuai in general, "Qinhuai, I have nothing to say with you now, we are over, I don''t want to see you."


    With that, Yin Xinlan got on the car.


    Uncle Li got on the car and didn''t say a word. He drove to the hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital, Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and said softly, "Uncle Li, don''t talk to him today, OK?"


    Uncle Li nodded, "don''t worry, Miss Yin. I won''t talk much."


    Yin Xinlan got out of the car.


    Into the ward, left Xiao has been dressed neatly sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    Seeing her come in, he immediately said, "Why have you been there so long?"


    Yin Xinlan walked to him and whispered, "all of them are ready. Let''s go."


    Zuo Xiao nodded, and she helped him to get up and walk out of the ward.


    Si Lin and Bai Yaojun followed, his hand on Yin Xinlan''s shoulder, Yin Xinlan did not feel heavy.


    Back at the left house, sister-in-law Wang had already packed everything up and met with several servants at the door.


    Yin Xinlan is hugged by a man and walks in. The man with a clear eye knows what''s going on.


    Wang''s sister-in-law laughed and looked at two people with one eye.


    Entering the villa, Yin Xinlan asked softly, "do you want to sit on the sofa?"


    The man whispered, "go back to the room, tired."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "let Si Lin help you up."


    Just as he was about to walk over, the man said, "help me up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    When Linton stopped, Yin Xinlan''s face turned red, "I still have something to do You go to rest first... "


    "No, I can''t sleep without you!"


    He can''t hear it, but he can''t say it in a low voice.


    Yin Xinlan immediately face with the same fire, put in his waist hand mercilessly pinched him.


    "If you pinch me, you will make up for it later." Said the man, close to her ear.


    Yin Xinlan wants to stop his mouth directly.


    Bai Yaojun immediately kicks a foot to Si Lin, and then signals him to follow him out.


    Si Lin is not quite the scene, angry looking at Bai Yaojun, "why do you kick me?"


    Bai Yaojun rolled a white eye, "if you want to be banished for a while?"


    Then, he looked respectfully at the man holding the woman tightly, "boss, the company still has something to do, I''ll go back first."


    The man nodded, "go."


    Bai Yaojun sighed to Si Lin and walked out of the villa.


    "I''ll go back, too," said slyn stiffly


    Zuo Xiao waved his hand to show him to go quickly.


    Mrs. Wang also said, "I''m going to prepare lunch." she took her servant into the kitchen.


    The man looked down at the woman in his arms. "Now, let''s go up."


    Yin Xinlan pushed him, "go up by yourself, I won''t serve you."


    "Why are you still angry?"


    Zuo Xiao didn''t quite understand.


    "Now I''m the butt of their jokes. You''re the one who did it!"


    Yin Xinlan is angry.


    Left Xiao eyebrow a tight, "I see they who dare?"


    Yin Xinlan pushed him, "you are a bully!"


    The man suddenly ouch, Yin Xinlan immediately looked at him, "what''s the matter? Does your leg hurt? "


    the man pressed his lips and said," it hurts. "


    "Go upstairs first." Yin Xinlan helped him back to the room.


    She pushed the door open and walked in. Before the door was closed, the woman was held tightly by the man in his arms to kiss her mouth.


    Yin Xinlan glared at him, "you quickly lie down and I''ll see how the legs are?"


    The man said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Yin Xinlan reached out to cover his lips and said, "you lied to me!"


    "White lies!" The man said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan pushed him to sit on the bed. "You''re a rascal. I hate it."


    The man held her hand tightly, how could she want to run at this time?


    With a strong hand, he pulled her down directly and rolled over and pressed her.


    Yin Xinlan pushed him, "get up!"


    "I miss you." The man is buried in her neck murmured.


    "Zuo Xiao, you have injuries on your leg..." Yin Xinlan did not dare to struggle.


    At this time, the man is already a little confused, kissing her cheek, hands dishonestly into her coat.


    "Zuo Xiao, let me go quickly!"


    Yin Xinlan reaches out and holds his hands in disorder on himself.


    The man sucked her ear bead, breathing heavily said, "Lan Lan, don''t move, I''m afraid I''ll crush you."


    Yin Xinlan''s mind is a little confused by him, "Zuo Xiao, don''t do this..."


    "I''ve endured it for a long time. Do you know how hard I''ve suffered? I''ll hurt you well. I won''t hurt you. Honey, can you give it to me


    The man''s warm breath spurted on her face, neck, itchy, with bewitching temperature.


    "Zuo Xiao, don''t do this..."


    "I will be responsible, LAN LAN, you are my woman, we marry, I will marry you!"


    "I like you..."


    How many sentences, can not offset the last sentence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    Because of this sentence, Yin Xinlan completely surrendered.


    It was the first time she felt the joy of being with a man. She was intoxicated and obsessed.


    He hugged the man''s shoulder tightly and handed the whole man to him.


    On that day, they stayed in the house for almost a day and didn''t even have lunch.


    Men want fierce, do fierce.


    His legs are still in plaster. Yin Xinlan is really broken.


    In the afternoon, I was awakened by rice.


    She felt that she had not slept so comfortably for a long time. She wanted to open her eyes, but could not open them.


    However, the stomach is really hungry and keeps fighting with her.


    Finally, or the man just picked her up, she reluctantly opened her eyes.


    Left Xiao looked at her sleepy can''t, and strong from sober up appearance, can''t help but kiss on her face, "OK, get up to eat!"


    Yin Xinlan opened her eyes and hung her head against the man''s body. "I''m so sleepy. If only you could eat for me."


    The man reached out to touch her head, softly coax, "good, eat to sleep again."


    "I don''t want to open my eyes. I haven''t slept so well for a long time. You don''t know how I spent these days without you..."


    The man reached for her bathrobe and put it on. "How did it go?"


    "I don''t even close my eyes. I don''t dare to close my eyes. I''m afraid that if you send a message, I don''t see it. I thought, if you die, what will I do, what will hee do? What about our children? "


    The woman murmured.


    The man thought she was talking about Xixi. She didn''t care about a word. She didn''t know when sister-in-law knocked on the door.


    Wang''s sister-in-law can''t help but smile when she sees the scene. With a look in the eyes of the man, she quickly calls on the servant to bring the food.


    "Sir, Miss Yin is still awake?" Mrs. Wang said in a low voice.


    Left Xiao looked at the woman in the eye bosom, "en."


    "Can you go over there?"


    Mrs. Wang looked at the side of the tea table, the food is on it.


    The man nodded, "Yeah. Get out of here


    Wang''s sister-in-law is still a little worried, "or wake up Miss yin?"


    She felt that it was very difficult for her to eat with a woman in her arms.


    "No


    The man refused coldly.


    The room was quiet again. The man looked down at the red faced woman in his arms, "eat, lazy pig!"


    Yin Xinlan opened her eyes and smashed her pink fist on him. "You hate it. Sister Wang wants to come in. Don''t you tell me?"


    The man smiles against her forehead, "shy what, sooner or later you are the hostess of the left house!"


    Yin Xinlan curled her lips and stood up from his arms, "who agreed? It depends on your performance! "


    The man smelt speech eyebrow micro frown, "do you mean my performance is not good enough? But it''s not urgent. When my leg is ready, you will know. I promise you won''t get out of bed for three days


    Yin Xinlan immediately face hot, she glared at him fiercely, "you hate! I mean it depends on how well you treat me? "


    "Do you think I''m bad for you?"


    Asked the man, staring at her.


    Yin Xinlan went to the tea table, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of spareribs and put it into his mouth, "have a good taste of spareribs, come and have a taste."


    The man got up, went to her and sat down, picked up the ribs and fed them to her.


    Yin Xinlan opened her mouth and ate it. She laughed brightly. "Sister Wang''s craftsmanship is really excellent."


    The man laughed, "then eat more!"


    A table of dishes, two people eat very happy, finally full, Yin Xinlan directly lying on the sofa, head pillow man''s legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    The man looked down at her, "are you full?"


    She nodded, "full."


    "Then we can start!"


    Zuo Xiao said with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes were confused, "what''s the beginning?"


    "What do you say?"


    The ambiguity in the man''s eyes reveals his purpose.


    Yin Xinlan spring up, "left Xiao, you are annoying. I want to go to bed. If you dare to talk again, I will go to see Xi Xi... "


    The man came with a deep smile, "Xi Xi hasn''t come back yet..."


    At this moment, Yin Xinlan thinks he is a wolf grandmother.


    Want to run out, but was a lame person to catch up with, and then directly press down on the bed.


    Yin Xinlan and his grief, "I feel very inferior, I can''t run a lame man!"


    The man grinned and gnawed at her chin. "Dare to say I''m lame!"


    Yin Xinlan was itched by him and finally said in a soft tone. "Please, give me a break. I''m so sleepy that I can''t stand it! "


    The man bent over to look at her, eyes color with doting, "please me?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, took a deep breath, put her arm around his neck and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek, "OK?"


    The man just laughed and said, "lie down!"


    The man lay down on the big bed and waved to her.


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and said, "sleep?"


    "You''re not going to sleep?"


    The man looked at her.


    "Pure sleep?" Women still don''t believe it,


    Zuo Xiao smiles vaguely, "if you have a request, I will try my best to meet it."


    "Well, sleep by yourself."


    Yin Xinlan turns to leave.


    His hand was immediately seized and pulled to the bed. "OK, I''ll play with you. Sleep. I''m tired, too


    The man hugged her.


    Yin Xinlan this just put down the heart, thought, this man is lame, she can''t run, is really useless.


    The man closed his eyes and whispered, "you don''t want to escape from my palm in this life!"


    Yin Xinlan spits out his tongue. Is he a worm?


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    A good life came in the blink of an eye.


    In her sleep, she was still thinking about whether he would be happy if she had not told him about her pregnancy.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huai''s mobile phone suddenly received a picture, that is a B-ultrasound picture.


    He was supposed to be deleted as a spam message, but he was stunned when he saw the name.


    The man''s eyes became more and more angry, his lips pressed tightly, and finally he threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    "Chen Shi" he almost roared and called Chen Shi in.


    "General manager Qin." Chen Shi stood in front of him.


    "Go to the hospital and check a file for me..."


    Qin Huai clenched his fists and said in a sharp voice.


    ¡­¡­


    This sleep, Yin Xinlan and Zuo Xiao sleep directly to the night.


    Hazy, she seemed to hear the sound of the telephone vibration.


    But she didn''t wake up.


    When he opened his eyes, Zuo Xiao was no longer around.


    There was a small light in the bedroom. The dim light was not dazzling at all, but it was enough for her to see what was going on in the room.


    She got up and put her houseclothes on the head of the bed.


    Changed clothes, she went out of the bedroom, thought he was in the study, but did not expect, the study did not have him.


    Mrs. Wang heard her voice coming down the stairs and came out of the kitchen in a hurry. "Miss Yin, you are awake!"


    "Yes, sir?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    Mrs. Wang said in a hurry, "Mr. Wang is out. He said you were awake and asked you to call him."


    Yin Xinlan nods.


    Wang''s sister-in-law took out the tonic again, "this is what Mr. Wang asked me to stew for you. He said that he would make it up for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    Supplement? Yin Xinlan''s face suddenly red, she bowed to drink stew.


    Wang''s sister-in-law didn''t expose her and chuckled.


    "Fish, I miss you so much?"


    Push the door to come in the small steamed stuffed buns gallop over, Yin Xinlan this just remembered the small steamed stuffed bun school.


    All day today, she almost forgot him and felt guilty.


    "I picked up the bun and said," Auntie went to the hospital to pick up my father. Are you good today


    Xiaobaozi was tired of her, "I''m good, fish, what are you drinking?"


    Yin Xinlan looked down at the bird''s nest in the cup and whispered, "sweets!"


    Recently, she has been taking care of Zuo Xiao and has not taken care of baozi. Yin Xinlan has been coaxing him.


    At half past seven, she returned to the room with the bun in her arms.


    Lying on the bed, she whispered to the bun, "hee, I have a question to ask you!"


    "What do you want to ask me?" He looked at her with starry eyes.


    Yin Xinlan stroked his small head, "do you want to be with me forever?"


    "Of course!" said the little bun without hesitation


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "then Auntie will not leave you, OK?"


    The little bun sat up immediately, "ah Yu, are you serious?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "of course it''s true."


    The little guy tilted his head to look at her, the blackboard clear eyes were shining, "a fish, did you promise to marry me?"


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xi Xi, how can I marry you?"


    "Then you mean to marry my father?"


    His face was jealous, and his whole body had the meaning of blowing his hair. His two small eyebrows were tightly intertwined.


    "Hi hee, can I be your mother?"


    Yin Xinlan''s words are a little cautious.


    Baozi stopped talking and looked at her all the time, with an indescribable look in his eyes.


    This is the first time Yin Xinlan is still a little nervous when facing a child. She looks at him, "if you don''t like it..."


    Baozi suddenly stretched out his hands to hold Yin Xinlan''s hand and held it tightly. With a pair of big eyes, the whole person was in a state of excitement, "ah Yu, are you really saying that?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "it''s true."


    The surprise on Xiao baozi''s face is like a flower, blooming in such a dark night, the bright is more beautiful than any glory, blooming in Yin Xinlan''s heart.


    Her nervous mood relaxed, the whole person felt incomparably happy, she looked at him tears flow down unconsciously.


    "Can I call your mother now?"


    Children''s expectations are never covered up. They say what they want.


    Zuo Zexi was excited, or even extremely excited.


    Yin Xinlan hugged him into his arms, tears constantly falling, "thank you! Xixi, thank you for letting me be your mother... "


    "Ah Yu, you''re welcome. In fact, I seem to thank you for your promise to be my mother


    When the little guy saw her crying, he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Yin Xinlan wiped her tears and looked at him again, "Xixi, Auntie promises you that even if Auntie and dad have a baby, Auntie will love you and treat you well!"


    Small steamed bun big eyes stare round, half a day he said excitedly, "a fish has a baby?"


    Yin Xinlan really admired the little bunny in front of her. She pinched his face, "Little Smart ghost, how can you be so smart!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    The little bun was more excited, "great, ah Yu, is it a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "I don''t know. Do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Baozi thought for a while, "sister, I want to be the prince to protect the princess!"


    Yin Xinlan long sigh of relief, her heart is finally landing.


    Really, she felt very happy today.


    In fact, so many days, she thought a lot, she was afraid that after she had a child, Xixi would not be happy and hurt his young soul.


    "Ah Yu, is that sister my own sister?"


    Asked the little bun, pulling her by the corner of her coat.


    Yin Xinlan said with a smile, "of course."


    "I know, my sister''s father is also my father, right? So we are brothers and sisters


    Yin Xinlan nodded, thumbed up a big praise for him, "Xi Xi is really too smart."


    "May I call your mother now?"


    Asked the little bun.


    Yin Xinlan thought for a moment, "I think you should ask your father about this question..."


    The two of them have been chatting for a long time. Little buns are not sleepy. Yin Xinlan accompanies him!


    When Zuo Xiao came back, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the room, he asked, "is she at home?"


    Mrs. Wang immediately said, "at home!"


    "What time did you wake up?"


    The man changed his shoes and came in.


    "I didn''t wake up until after four."


    Mrs. Wang said hastily.


    "Have you eaten the bird''s nest?"


    The man unbuttoned his collar.


    "Yes."


    "Did I tell you what you told her?"


    The man''s voice was low.


    "Well, I told you. Didn''t miss Yin call your husband?"


    Mrs. Wang already felt the air was a little thin.


    The man didn''t answer. He raised his foot to go upstairs. "Is she in the room?"


    "No, Miss Yin is in the young master''s room!"


    The man''s feet suddenly stopped, and then went down the stairs to the little Bun''s room.


    Before we got to the door, we heard a burst of laughter.


    Suddenly, the tight corners of the mouth gently loosen.


    He can''t say what happened to him today. She hasn''t called him. He''s a little unhappy.


    Because, he''s been waiting for her call.


    However, at the moment, hearing her and her son''s laughter, he suddenly relaxed.


    Standing at the door, gently push open the door, a large and small figure on the bed came into view.


    She laughs brightly, like a peach blossom in full bloom, beautiful but not seductive.


    Xiaobaozi inherited the advantages of his mother, charming smile, but also with a naive cute.


    He went to the bed and two people saw him.


    The little bun looked at him and said, "Dad, why don''t you come in without knocking?"


    Left Xiao some unhappy, "you are my son, you all belong to me."


    "I have human rights."


    The little bun frowned and said.


    "Your father was injured and hospitalized for many days. Today, he was finally discharged from hospital, or he came back with a lame leg. What human rights do you tell me without asking? Do you still have my father in your eyes


    Left Xiao words chisel said.


    The little steamed bun suddenly a face aggrieved, "although you are lame, but you have not obtained the love? If a fish can marry me, I will be lame


    He looked up at his father with his neck up. "So we''ll change?"


    Left Xiao slapped on his forehead, "change your head! Go to bed


    Finish saying, take Yin Xinlan''s hand, "go, go back."


    "No, I won''t let him go..."


    Baozi also held her hand.


    The two of you are on the bar.


    "You let go


    "You let go


    No one will let anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    Yin Xinlan also really can''t see down, looked up at Zuo Xiao and said, "I''ll sleep with Xi Xi tonight!"


    "No! You can only accompany me The man overbearing said.


    Xi Xi tilted his head, very unhappy, "my mother wants to accompany me!"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you call her?"


    Yin Xinlan suddenly felt a fever on her face. Would he think she was too anxious?


    The little steamed bun pulled Yin Xinlan''s hand, and announced sovereignty domineering, "isn''t Mother supposed to accompany her son? Dad, you''re all grown-ups. Aren''t you ashamed to stick to Mommy like this? "


    Yin Xinlan is holding the hand of a small steamed bun


    The man whispered, "well So, let''s sleep with the three of us tonight


    "Ah?" Both of them were surprised to see him.


    The man reached out and picked up his son. "If you don''t agree, you can sleep by yourself. If you agree, you can sleep with my mother and me tonight."


    Either way, and the answer is so obvious, OK!


    The little bunny put his arm around his neck, "together!" He looked at his selfish father with a smile.


    Yin Xinlan was led back to the bedroom by holding hands. The little buns didn''t flinch at all this time. He directly lay in the middle of the big bed, and resolutely refused to let them get close to each other.


    Of course, on this point, he fully agreed with his mother.


    Yin Xinlan smiles and hugs the steamed stuffed bun. She is very satisfied.


    The man was a little unhappy, but somehow he was still in the same bed and turned off the light after seeing the big one and the small one over there.


    In the middle of the night, Yin Xinlan sleeps vaguely, but his chest seems to have pressed a big stone, breathing a little heavy.


    When she woke up, she found that there was a huge stone on her body, and the man was kissing her neck.


    She pushed him, "Zuo Xiao, get up, don''t press to Xixi..."


    "Don''t worry. He''s back in the room."


    The man''s hoarse with love makes the whole person feel ambiguous.


    "I''m sleepy. Get out of here!" Yin Xinlan said in a low voice.


    "Good, finish sleeping together..."


    A man is a hungry wolf. How can he let her go.


    Yin Xinlan thinks that he used to look pure hearted, but in fact, they are all fake.


    He is now a beast of insatiability.


    The next morning, the steamed buns were sitting at the table, and Mrs. Wang said, "young master, why did you get up so early today?"


    "I''m in a bad mood," said the little steamed bun


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    Sister Wang was asking, and Zuo Xiao came down from upstairs.


    Xiaobao got up from his seat and ran to Zuo Xiao''s side. "Dad, I slept with you and Mommy last night. Why am I in my own room when I wake up this morning?"


    That''s why he''s in a bad mood.


    The man said slowly, "you sleepwalked back last night"


    "what is sleepwalking?"


    Xiao baozi followed his father, full of questions.


    The man sat down in his seat. "He just got up when he fell asleep, and then he usually went to his familiar place to continue sleeping."


    "Did I last night?" The little bun asked in surprise.


    The man nodded, "Yeah."


    When Yin Xinlan wakes up, Zuo Xiao has already gone to work.


    Since her pregnancy, she is very sleepy, especially when she is tossed by a man at night, and it is even harder to wake up in the morning.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Wang took a cup of tonic.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, she received a message that she had been waiting for, but had not waited for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    She went out of the villa, Uncle Li took her to the agreed place.


    To Xiyue coffee, she was surprised to look at the man in front of him, "how is it you?"


    She never thought that the person she met was Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai smile, today he is very calm, with that day very different.


    "I''ve been looking for your mother for so many years, don''t you know?"


    He said softly.


    "Did you really find my mother?"


    Yin Xinlan asked, the eyes are urgent.


    Qin Huai looks at her, "how, even sit down all refuse?"


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and sat down opposite him.


    "Qinhuai, no matter what happens between us, I hope you don''t make fun of my mother."


    She said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huai was sitting in a critical position with a serious look, "I am that kind of person in your eyes?"


    Where is Yin''s mother


    Qin Huai looked at her, "I''ll take you now!"


    He got up.


    Yin Xinlan''s heart is actually skeptical, but, concerning her mother, she can''t miss any chance.


    She felt that at least Qinhuai would not cheat her with this matter.


    Follow Qinhuai to the back door of the coffee shop, "where are you going?"


    Qin Huai said, "do you want Zuo Xiao to know that you are with me?"


    Yin Xinlan replied, "what can''t he know between us now?"


    Qin Huai ha ha a smile, "but I don''t want to let him know, unnecessary trouble can be avoided."


    Yin Xinlan did not insist, took out his mobile phone to call Uncle Li, and then got on Qinhuai''s car in the backyard.


    Along the way, Qinhuai drove out of the city. Yin Xinlan felt more and more suspicious.


    "Qinhuai, where are you going to take me?"


    Yin Xinlan frowned and asked.


    "I''ll take you to your mother."


    Qin Huai said softly, then turned to look at her, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of me


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "Qinhuai, if you cheat me, I won''t forgive you."


    "Take a look at this and make a decision." The man handed her a picture.


    The picture shows a woman who looks 50 or 60 years old and full of vicissitudes.


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes changed from surprise to grief, and finally she burst into tears.


    It''s mom, that''s right!


    Although, she is no longer young, although, she is very old, but, she can recognize her at a glance.


    "She is Where? "


    She asked, choking.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    The man handed her a tissue and said slowly.


    The car finally stopped and got off the car. Yin Xinlan was surprised and looked at Qinhuai, "where is this?"


    Qin Huai looked at the iron wall in his eyes, "suburban prison!"


    Yin Xinlan was shocked and did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Huai seemed to know what she was thinking and said softly, "yes, your mother is here."


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Xiao finished her work. At about eleven o''clock, Yin Xinlan''s phone couldn''t be reached. He called home. Sister Wang said she was out.


    He put down the phone and called Uncle Li. Uncle Li was in a dilemma. He answered the phone and said, "Sir, I went to Xiyue coffee with Miss Yin. But later, Miss Yin called me and said that she would go to a place with a friend and left. I couldn''t get through when I was calling her. Now I''m still waiting for her


    Left Xiao eyebrows a frown, again dial Yin Xinlan''s phone, can''t get through.


    Suddenly, Xin Yuan came in and said, "the president has a letter from you! No signature. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    There were only a few photos in that letter, including photos of Yin Xinlan and Qinhuai, and many of the shots were pictures of them embracing each other. There are also photos of her in and out of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    The time above shows that it was the day he was discharged from hospital.


    The place he knew was her home.


    She said to get the clothes that day. She went for a long time.


    With a crack, he put the picture on the table.


    He rang the inside line, Xinyuan immediately pushed the door and walked in, "president!"


    Left Xiao looked at her, "who sent it?"


    Xinyuan''s eyes looked on the table, "in the president''s mailbox."


    Then she said in surprise, "isn''t this miss yin?"


    Left Xiao low said, "adjust the monitoring, it is necessary to find out this person!"


    Xin Yuan nodded, "president, are you ok?"


    Left Xiao waved his hand, "go out."


    Xin Yuan goes out gently.


    When Yin Xinlan came out of the suburban prison, her mood was very unstable.


    The tears on her face had never been dried. She could not believe that the crazy woman was her mother.


    Mom!


    She didn''t know her at all, and even felt scared to see her.


    Qin Huai accompanied by her side, a silent word has not said.


    Comfort will only make her more sad.


    Night had come, and the moon was bright in the sky outside, but her heart was full of dark clouds.


    Man''s hand on her shoulder, "heart LAN, I send you back."


    Looking up at him, the woman''s eyes were red and swollen, "Qinhuai, can''t my mother''s mental state be treated outside the law?"


    Qin Huai shakes his head. "Your mother is a murderer, not because she is mentally ill. You are afraid that you can''t see her..."


    "What''s more, the other party has been putting pressure on them, so they can''t do it at present, but you can rest assured that I will help you"


    Qin Huai said.


    Big tears came out of her eyes. "Is there no other way?"


    Qin Huai shakes his head, "no, unless the family can stop!"


    "You tell me who the family is, and I''ll beg them. Or, as much as they want. "


    Yin Xinlan grabs his hand in a hurry.


    Qin Huai held her hand, his face was deep, "heart LAN, I will go to talk to them, will you wait for my news?"


    Yin Xinlan shakes his head, full of tears on the face are eager, "I can''t wait, I can''t wait a day."


    Suddenly, she thought of a person, "I''ll tell Zuo Xiao that he will help me."


    There is nothing he can''t do in Liangcheng.


    Qin Huai held her shoulder and said seriously, "Xin Lan, since I have helped you with this matter, I will help you to the end. Besides, I''ve already talked to them. The family are just ordinary workers and very stubborn. They just want to let your mother die. They are not allowed to obey by power. "


    Qin Huai then said, "what''s more, I heard that Zuo Xiao made an investment in Paris before. People there seem to be suspected of smuggling. Recently, they have been scratching their heads. If it is confirmed that he has been involved in smuggling, he will be hard to protect himself. So, at this time, I''m afraid he can''t take care of you! "


    At 8:00 p.m.


    when Yin Xinlan arrived in the city, she got off the car in Qinhuai and took a taxi to her villa.


    There was still some distance between the gate and the villa, and she walked in alone.


    Under the moonlight, the scenery is picturesque, and the last season of lotus will be over. The garden is full of fragrance.


    However, her mood could not be relaxed.


    Tonight, she still wants to ask Zuo Xiao, can you help her!


    In the end, she and Qinhuai have broken up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    At the door of the villa, I saw Zuo Xiao''s car listening downstairs.


    She pushed the door and went in. Sister Wang came out immediately. "Miss Yin, you''re back. I''ll give you hot food."


    "No, sir, is he back?"


    Yin Xinlan asked.


    "Back in the study!" Said Mrs. Wang.


    She went to the room of baozi first. Today he went to bed early, covered him with a quilt and quietly withdrew.


    She went back to her bedroom, changed her clothes and stood in front of the window, tears falling down.


    Thinking of my mother, I feel very sad.


    She didn''t know how long she stood until she felt numb and sat down on the sofa.


    After a short rest, she finally got up.


    When she came to the door of the study, she gently knocked on the door,


    "come in!" The man''s voice came out.


    He opened the door and walked in. The man was sitting at his desk, looking at the papers. "Back?"


    She nods and smiles. "Well, are you busy?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Zuo Xiao said softly.


    "A little bit." Yin Xinlan said.


    "You wait for me, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    The man motioned to her to sit on the sofa.


    It was just a day, but Yin felt very tired.


    Sitting on the sofa, surrounded by comfort and softness, I feel more tired.


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    She heard a man on the phone.


    "Barrow''s been arrested? What did he say? This trash is to let me catch him I won''t take advantage of him. When I signed a contract with him, it said that I was just investing and not participating in any decision-making what? The contract he came up with was not the one he had before? "


    In the end, the man hung up the phone in a bit of a huff.


    Yin Xinlan slowly opened her eyes. The purpose was to look like a man with his eyes closed and brow locked, showing a little tired.


    It''s something to do with Barro. Does it have something to do with yourself?


    She got up and came to the man and put her hand on his brow. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the company? "


    "A little thing, it doesn''t matter." The man whispered.


    Yin Xinlan gently pressed his brow, "Oh, have a rest early today."


    Today in Liangcheng, how could a little thing be difficult for him?


    She knew it in her heart, but she wasn''t asking.


    She knows, he won''t say.


    Even if it really has something to do with yourself!


    The man took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed him, "where did you go today?"


    Yin Xinlan''s heart pounded, as if he had done something heartless.


    But then she calmed down. What was she afraid of? She just went to see her mother!


    "I went to see a very important person today!"


    Yin Xinlan said.


    "Oh, since they are important people, I should see them too!"


    The man slowly opened his eyes.


    Yin Xinlan said, "when you finish this section, I have to do some preparation."


    Left Xiao stretched out his hand to pull her to the front of the body, put his arm around her waist and let her sit on his legs.


    A pair of dark eyes as deep as the sea at night, he asked in a low voice, "Lan Lan, I can get used to anything you do, but I want your loyalty!"


    Yin Xinlan lowered his head with some guilty heart, "what are you talking about?"


    The man said slowly, "what do you say? "


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him with clear eyes and said seriously," Zuo Xiao, I''m with you because I love you. "


    The man was stunned for a moment, then he slowly showed a smile, "OK, I believe you!"


    He took her lip and gave her a deep kiss.


    Yin Xinlan panting, was opened by the man, "I can''t sleep with you tonight, you sleep first, don''t wait for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Yin Xinlan nodded, smiling face flushed, "good."


    She got up. "I''ll go back first."


    The man let go of her.


    The words in my heart are more than mother, but at this critical point, she can''t say it.


    For him, she didn''t know if he would be happy to know that she had a child?


    The man looked at the woman''s back and walked out slowly. Suddenly, he said, "Lan Lan..."


    She stopped and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    He asked.


    Yin Xinlan thinks that this moment of man is different from that just now.


    She didn''t know where it was different, but she just felt different.


    "No more."


    She shook her head.


    "Good night then Said the man.


    The woman smiles, closes the door and goes out.


    She cried today, he knew.


    Just, who did she meet?


    Who is that important person?


    The next day, the hospital


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and looked at the man who appeared in his ward all morning. "Mr. President, you didn''t come to see me in the morning, did you? Tell me the reason and don''t let me get it wrong


    "Can you walk?"


    The man asked in a low voice.


    Chu Yun widened his eyes, "Wow, you really came to see me!"


    "Yes or no, so much nonsense?"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    Chu Yun is very excited to say, "of course, you really underestimate my physique, I am a doctor!"


    The man got up and said, "come on, put on your shoes and follow me."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Chu cloud Leng for a moment, and then return to God that the man has gone out.


    Follow left Xiao all the way out, "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "Is there someone in obstetrics and gynecology?"


    The man in front finally spoke.


    "Of course, the hospitals belong to our family Wait, obstetrics and gynecology? She got it so soon? "


    Chu Yun''s chin will fall to the ground.


    "Well, she came to have an examination the other day. You can bring me the list."


    Said the man, but he was half happy.


    "Why don''t you let me go in person? I''ll just have someone send it to me ~ "


    Chu Yun thinks he''s making a fuss.


    The man said, "I''m going to get that from the file bag myself!"


    Chu Yun frowned, "what''s going on? Is there a problem? Is the month wrong? "


    The man didn''t speak, but the depressing breath field was almost out of breath.


    Chu Yun said calmly, "I''ll get it for you myself."


    Chu Yun handed the file bag to him, "this is her case."


    The man took over and slowly opened the file bag.


    as like as two peas, he had the same copy.


    "A month?"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the test sheet, and suddenly he widened his eyes, "isn''t she living in autumn water for more than two months? Did you go? "


    "Can this go wrong?"


    He looked at Chu Yun and asked earnestly.


    Chu Yun shook his head, "absolutely not. Those who entered the file must be true and correct."


    At this time, the man''s face was gloomy, almost as thick as a splash of ink, "the company still has something to do, I''ll go first."


    The man turned and walked out the door.


    "Well, will you let me go back by myself?"


    Chu Yun cried.


    The man has disappeared.


    Chu Yun''s face is getting worse and worse. Is Yin Xinlan''s woman pregnant with someone else''s child?


    God, is the sky of Liangcheng going to change?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    By the time Yin Xinlan arrived, Qinhuai had already arrived.


    "What do they say?"


    Yin Xinlan people have not sat down, on the urgent asked.


    Qin Huai looks at Yin Xinlan, "your favorite coffee!" He pushes the coffee to Yin Xinlan.


    Yin Xinlan took it up, and then thought of her pregnancy and put it down, "Qinhuai, you say it, I''m very anxious."


    Qin Huai nodded and said, "they want 100 million!"


    "What?"


    Yin Xinlan immediately got up from her seat and looked at him in shock.


    "100 million? Why don''t they just come and take my life with them? " Yin Xinlan said indignantly.


    Qinhuai looked at her, "there is a number better than no, before the family is not a penny, not to your mother''s life."


    Yin Xinlan said, "what''s the difference between this and before? Where can I get a hundred million? "


    Qin Huai looked at her and said, "heart LAN, I helped you to make 30 million, the remaining 70 million, I think you can only find a way. They just think we can''t afford it, so we have to do it as soon as possible. "


    On the way back, Yin Xinlan has been full of melancholy.


    One hundred million yuan is astronomical for her. She can''t make up the money if she sells it.


    But she''s going to save her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Lin sent the photos to Zuo Xiao. Sitting in the office, he looked at those photos, and his heart gradually sank.


    She went to see that man again. How could he believe her?


    She met her ex boyfriend again and again. Maybe the one month old child in her belly was his?


    Thinking of this, left Xiao Qi''s fist hit hard on the table.


    That kind of never had the heartache, spreads in his body, more and more painful.


    He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t felt like this.


    In the evening, Yin Xinlan waited at home for a long time, but did not see Zuo Xiao come back.


    Finally, she called.


    It took a long time for the man to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me. Aren''t you coming back tonight?"


    Yin Xinlan asked softly.


    Zuo Xiao stood on the top of the building, looking down at the city under his feet, "I''m very busy today. I don''t want to go back. What''s the matter?"


    His tone was as usual.


    Yin Xinlan silence for a moment, "nothing, then you pay attention to the body."


    Hang up the phone, Zuo Xiao takes a deep breath.


    He looked at the report on the table. It was a violation punishment agreement, a fine of 100 million yuan, and the pursuit of criminal responsibility.


    The man''s face is cold and cold. He wants to see what she will do for her ex boyfriend?


    Three days later, one morning Yin Xinlan received a call from Qinhuai. Her mother was injured in prison.


    When she got to the hospital, her mother was taken back to prison.


    Qin Huai was waiting there. He took a picture and showed her, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s not very serious. It''s just skin trauma."


    In the picture, my mother''s whole face is swollen, her clothes are covered with blood, and her hair is dishevelled. It''s really miserable.


    "Who did it, who did it?"


    Yin Xinlan couldn''t help crying out.


    Qin Huai hugged the excited woman and firmly fixed it in his arms.


    Finally, when Yin Xinlan finally calmed down, he let go of her and said, "such things happen in prison from time to time, but fortunately there is no harm to the key."


    "Go first and my mother will die!" Yin Xinlan cried.


    She took a deep breath. "I''m going to get her out."


    She looked at Qinhuai. "Can I give them money and let my mother out immediately?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    Qin Huai said, "don''t worry. I''ve done everything else. Now I''m short of money."


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "OK, you wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Xiao didn''t go home for two days in a row. She came to Zuo''s family directly.


    When she got to the front desk, she was stopped because she didn''t have an appointment.


    The left Xiao telephone has been unable to get through, Yin Xinlan is anxious.


    Xinyuan came in from outside at this time, and Yin Xinlan immediately called out, "Miss Xin!"


    Xin Yuan stopped. "Miss Yin, why are you here?"


    "Miss Xin, I come to see your president. The front desk Miss won''t let me in. Please take me in!"


    Xinyuan with her ever kind smile, "I''m really sorry, if there''s no appointment, I can''t help it!"


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "do I also use an appointment?"


    "Why don''t you make an appointment?" Xin Yuan still looks at her with a smile.


    "I..."


    Yin Xinlan did not continue to say, Xinyuan''s mind she had already seen.


    But now, she suddenly changed her attitude, which made Yin Xinlan feel strange.


    Xinyuan turns to enter the elevator, the corner of her mouth always coagulates that silk smile.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and took out the phone to call Bai Yaojun.


    Three minutes later, Bai Yaojun appeared in the hall and took her upstairs.


    Outside the president''s office, Xin Yuan saw her smiling, "Miss Yin is here."


    Yin Xinlan really thinks that Xinyuan is not a simple woman. It''s just one thing. She can see through half of her.


    In the office, a man is standing in front of the French window with a cigarette in his fingers.


    There was some smoke in the room, and he seemed to have smoked a lot.


    Yin Xinlan came to him and said, "Zuo Xiao..."


    She called him by name. ,


    the man turned slowly and looked at her with deep eyes.


    He didn''t talk like he used to, and he didn''t smile.


    This feeling makes Yin Xinlan feel a little afraid.


    She seemed to have returned to his cold refusal when she met him for the first time.


    She didn''t like the cold feeling.


    She started to walk up to him, threw herself into his arms, and clasped her hands around his waist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice was hoarse. He put out one hand around her and the other hand held the cigarette.


    "I miss you so much!" "


    Yin Xinlan choked, and she didn''t know why. She couldn''t restrain her tears when she saw him.


    The man patted her on the back. "What happened? Why are you crying? "


    His voice is the same as before, but, I don''t know why, Yin Xinlan just feels that something is wrong.


    She buried herself in his arms, "Zuo Xiao, I''m in trouble. Can you help me?"


    "Come on, what is it?"


    Zuo Xiao said, but she did not see the man''s eyes have been cold down.


    Yin Xinlan sniffed and said, "I know you are very busy recently. Originally, I didn''t want to trouble you, but I really can''t help it..."


    She cried even more.


    The man whispered, "what''s the trouble with me? Come on, what do you want me to do? "


    Yin Xinlan wiped her tears and looked up at him, "I want to borrow some money from you..."


    "How much


    Asked the man.


    "70 million!" Yin Xinlan whispered, "I know a little bit, and I may not be able to afford it in the future. The only thing I can do is to repay you with my whole life. I will be with you wholeheartedly. I will take good care of Xixi. I will give you a baby... "


    Before she finished her words, the man started to leave.


    Yin Xinlan was a little surprised. She thought he didn''t want to borrow her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    But the man went to the desk and picked up the phone, "Xiaobai, prepare for 70 million, and then give it to miss Yin."


    Yin Xinlan''s heart immediately put down, she walked a few steps to his side, hugged him from behind, "thank you!"


    Her voice trembled. At this moment, she didn''t know what else she could say except this sentence,


    was really speechless.


    "Don''t you even ask me why I want so much money?"


    Yin Xinlan thinks that no matter what, she should tell him about her mother.


    When two people are together, we can''t hide too many things, even if it''s good intentions, we can''t hide it for too long.


    Left Xiao voice low voice says, "I still have something to be busy with!"


    Yin Xinlan nodded and let him go. "I''ll tell you when you come back that night. I''ll go first."


    The man nodded and his eyes sent her out of the room.


    The moment the door closed, he waved his hands and swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    He had not been so angry for a long time, and the whole person seemed to be ignited by the anger and blazed with fire.


    A pair of angry eyes looked at her to leave the direction, cold Li Xiao Han.


    Yin Xinlan got the check from Bai Yaojun and went to Qinhuai directly.


    When she arrived at the hotel where Qinhuai had agreed, she called him.


    After playing for a long time, no one answered. Finally, Yin Xinlan had no choice but to go to his room to find him.


    She came here, and this is where he lived after he was wounded by barrow.


    So it was easy for her to find his presidential suite.


    Ring the doorbell, Qinhuai soon opened the door, "heart LAN you come."


    Yin Xinlan did not want to go in, "Qinhuai, I brought the money, let''s go."


    Qin Huai said, "I have made an appointment. It''s evening. It''s still early. Come in first


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    With that, she turned around and wanted to go downstairs, but the man took her by the hand and pulled her directly into the room.


    "What are you doing, Qinhuai?" Yin Xinlan looked at him in shock, his face was unhappy.


    Qin Huai said with a smile, "what? Are you so afraid of being alone with me now? Afraid he will be angry? "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "Qinhuai, since we have broken up, we''d better avoid suspicion. I don''t think you want your miss Zuo to misunderstand me. "


    "She won''t, she knows more about us than anyone else!" Qin Huai sat down on the sofa.


    Since all came in, Yin Xinlan didn''t have to go out immediately, "what time will it be?"


    Qin Huai picked up the red wine on the tea table, poured two cups, and said softly, "heart LAN, since you said goodbye, I will say a few words. Now I''m not in love with you. Can I help you like this


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and said softly, "calculate, Qinhuai, I''m very grateful to you for helping me like this. I will certainly find a way to repay you in the future. However, this feeling I remember, no matter what happened before, in this life, you are my mother''s benefactor


    The man smile, "benefactor don''t dare, I just want to do the last for you. I don''t need you to repay me. So, can I have a drink with me now


    Yin Xinlan looks at the glass he handed over. She has the heart to refuse, but at this moment, she can''t say how to refuse.


    "I''m not in good health recently, so I can''t drink too much wine. In this way, I''ll drink less."


    she took the glass and took a sip.


    She sat opposite him, and the man looked a little different today.


    Instead of forcing her to drink, he chatted with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    He talked about their past affairs, from first meeting to getting along with each other and then.


    For the men and women who break up, memory is always the most cruel thing.


    Yin Xinlan has been quietly listening to those things, she is the party, every laugh, every tear has her pay.


    "I thought you had forgotten these things for a long time."


    Yin Xinlan looked at him and said.


    Qin Huai stares at her, the eye light is deep, "how can I forget? I will never forget the woman I love the most


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, his face gradually blurred.


    Qin Huai''s voice in the ear continues to ring, "heart LAN, now your favorite man is not me, is it? So, can you tell me, have you ever loved me? If you have, how much do you love? "


    "Qinhuai I feel dizzy


    She reached for her forehead and struggled to get up.


    The first reaction in my head was that she was going to get out of here.


    The man''s face was getting closer and closer, but his voice became ethereal. "When did you have a baby in your stomach? You were with him before you broke up with me


    "What do you say?"


    Yin Xinlan felt that his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually he became a shadow.


    The office of Zuo Xiao


    Bai Yaojun came in and said, "boss, Qin Huai is here, and all the compensation of 100 million yuan has been brought."


    Zuo Xiao''s face was gloomy. He slowly raised his head and looked at Bai Yaojun.


    Bai Yaojun''s face was not good either. At last, he insisted, "Miss Yin went to see him after she left here, and the 70 million yuan was given to him!"


    The man''s fists and hair cluttered, and his whole body was covered in cold anger. He slowly got up and said, "bring him to see me!"


    Qin Huai seemed to have expected Zuo Xiao to meet him. As soon as he entered the door, he said with a smile, "Mr. Zuo''s time is precious. It must be something to see me today."


    Left Xiao sat in the boss chair behind the desk, looking at the man in front of him with a cold posture, "then you should seize the time to say it."


    Qin Huai sat down opposite Zuo Xiao with a smile and said softly, "Mr. Zuo is so sure that he knows I have something to say!"


    Left Xiao light said, "you have worked hard, is not for today?"


    Qin Huai said, "well, I''ll get to the point."


    He looked serious and said, "I hope the left boss can hold your hand high and let the heart haze go. No matter whether you really like her or it''s just fresh for a while, she doesn''t love you in her heart, and the bitter melon is not sweet either!"


    "Besides, she has my child in her stomach now. Unless you marry her, in that case, I will hand over to you and respect you as a man. Otherwise, I''m afraid Mr. Zuo is not interested in women with other people''s children. "


    Qinhuai said clearly.


    Zuo Xiao''s whole person has changed, as if the whole sky has been overcast.


    The man''s eyes are incomparably cold looking at Qinhuai, "do you really think, hand over this one hundred million, you have no fear?"


    "If Mr. Zuo wants me to go broke, I can give it to you now. As long as my woman comes back to me, I don''t care about money. If Mr. Zuo wants my life, I can only say that if I die, Xinlan will kill you with a knife, and then we will become a pair of desperate mandarin ducks, and I will recognize it. "


    Qin Huai gently smile, completely without any worries, "besides, Japan and Paris things are afraid of, Mr. Zuo is also very headache, although my aunt in China can not compare with you, but Ms still has a place in foreign countries."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    The smile that left Xiao lip Cape picks out is cold and sharp, "good, then we see to see finally, who is the winner?"


    "Is it worth it for a woman?"


    Qin Huai didn''t seem to expect Zuo Xiao to say so.


    "It''s not worth it!" The man said slowly, "but I can''t bear to be yelled at."


    The man lit a cigarette and said in a deep voice, "even if I don''t want it, I won''t give it to you. As for your life, I''m not interested in it. "


    he flicked the ash." the most painful thing in the world is not death, but living with nothing. "


    When he finished, Bai Yaojun immediately opened the door and ordered to leave, "please!"


    Qin Huai got up slowly and looked at Zuo Xiao''s cruel words, "smuggling drugs and arms, you will be sentenced to death. I don''t believe that you have the ability to know the world, and you can get away with it!"


    "Mr. Qin, take care of yourself."


    Bai Yaojun pulled him out of the door and closed the door.


    Qinhuai went downstairs and took a taxi to the hotel.


    At the hotel, Yin Xinlan is still asleep.


    He took a deep breath and reached into her face.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Yin Xinlan slowly opened her eyes.


    She got up slowly.


    Seeing the surroundings clearly, she remembered everything.


    Stumbled out of the room, Qinhuai is sitting on the sofa, "Qinhuai, what did you do to me?"


    Qin Huai looked at her with a cold look in his eyes, "if I said I slept with you, what would you do? Do you want to report to Zuo Xiao or stay with me


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, wrung her eyebrows and calmed down for a moment. She said slowly, "Qinhuai, what have you done? "


    " I want you, don''t you know? Three years together, your children have been born to others, I have not even touched you. Now, you have children with someone else. Why do you make me an ex boyfriend? " Qin Huai said coldly,


    "how do you know that?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at him in surprise, and his heart beats wildly.


    "I just know." Qin Huai looked at her and laughed.


    He slowly got up and went to Yin Xinlan''s side. "Beat up the children and stay with me. I''ll give you whatever you want in addition to the status you want."


    Yin Xinlan sneered, she shook her head, "Qinhuai, this life is my wrong you."


    "Wrong? In fact, we all misread each other


    The man said with a smile.


    "My mother''s business is fake, too?" Yin Xinlan has already thought of the worst result at this time.


    The man laughed, "the murderer is real, but the family don''t want a cent, they just want your mother''s life!"


    "So, what about the money?"


    Yin Xinlan''s fist clenched with anger lost his blood color.


    "Money, no more." The man smiles and reaches out to touch her face. "If you promise to stay with me, I''ll give you a lot of 70 million in the future."


    Bang!


    This slap, Yin Xinlan is exhausted the whole body strength to fight down.


    Even the man''s Qinhuai almost stood unsteadily, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Qinhuai, what I regret most in my life is to meet you. In the future, goodbye, like strangers! No need to see you again! "


    Yin Xinlan said and turned away.


    "Do you want to go back to Zuo Xiao? He may not want you any more! "


    Qin Huai''s voice was thrown at the door.


    Yin Xinlan quickly walked to the elevator, to the first floor, she has been cold sweat.


    She did not expect that Qin Huai would cheat her. He would treat her like this!


    Just out of the hotel building, my stomach aches, warm blood flows from her legs slowly,


    Yin Xinlan is suddenly shocked, her child can''t do anything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    When Yin Xinlan woke up, she was in the hospital. Lying in the hospital bed, she was full of fear, watching the doctors and nurses walking around, while she was lying on the bed.


    Later, she found out that it was an operating room, and there were three beds in the room. There were three women lying on it. Her legs were lifted up and her lower body was not wearing trousers.


    Someone came up and whispered, "you wake up. It''s too late to find your family. Sign it yourself."


    A nurse came to her with the signature.


    "Sign, what sign?"


    Yin Xinlan immediately struggled to get up, the pants of her lower body had been taken off, fortunately, the surgical dress was very long, covering her body.


    "Ai, how did you get down?"


    The nurse didn''t expect that she would come down and immediately called out, while greeting people.


    Yin Xinlan pulled out the drops on her hand and ran out directly. She was blocked by nurses and doctors outside.


    "Miss, what are you doing? Your child can''t be saved. If you don''t have the operation, even your life will be in danger."


    The nurse looked at her impatiently and said.


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "no, my child is OK, I have no blood now."


    "No bleeding does not mean that the child is OK. Your child has no fetal heart rate. If you don''t operate now, you will not be able to save your own life."


    The doctor came out and said.


    Yin LAN, I can feel your heart beating


    The doctor said calmly, "it''s important to save someone. She''s out of her mind now. We''ll give her anesthesia first, and then prepare for the operation."


    Several nurses came around her. Yin Xinlan''s eyes were red and covered her stomach. She kept retreating, "you can''t do this. My child is still alive! I don''t want surgery. I won''t sign it. I won''t let you go. "


    Yin Xinlan yelled.


    The two little nurses looked at the doctor and said, "Doctor Chen, is it improper to do so? We should wait until her family members arrive, or she will really investigate at that time, and we will all have trouble!"


    "What do you know?" said the doctor sternly. "If you delay, you will die. I''ll take care of anything. Hold her down for me


    Yin Xinlan''s heart trembled fiercely. She pointed to the doctor Chen and said, "who made you do this? You are the one who killed my child..."


    The doctor, surnamed Chen, did not speak. He said in a harsh voice, "don''t give her an anesthetic soon." "


    Yin Xinlan just woke up, and with extreme fear, she had no strength.


    Several nurses quickly pressed her down and rolled up her sleeves to expose the veins.


    Someone came up with the anesthetic and the needle was about to stick into her skin.


    "My child belongs to Chu Yun. If you dare to do this, he will not spare you."


    Yin Xinlan suddenly said something that shocked everyone.


    "What do you say?"


    Dr. Chen said in surprise.


    Yin Xinlan continued, "he''s in the VIP ward here. Go find him down for me. If you force me to have an abortion today, I guarantee that your future will be ruined. He won''t let you go. "


    "Dr. Chen, Mr. Chu is really in the VIP ward."


    "I''ll find him."


    There''s a little nurse running out.


    "Don''t let her go. I think she''s talking nonsense. Mr. Chu doesn''t even have a girlfriend. She''s just making a fool of herself. "


    Dr. Chen said, but she did not dare to be forced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    Ten minutes later, the door of the ward was opened.


    The little nurse led the way in front of him. Chu Yun came in with a very bad face.


    The last thing he likes to come to is obstetrics and gynecology. Recently, he has been found one after another.


    "What are you doing with her?"


    Chu Yun a look is really Yin Xinlan, he immediately frowned and said.


    "Chu Yun, help my child." Yin Xinlan saw Chu Yun as if to see the Savior, said in a hurry.


    Chu Yun came to her and the nurses had let her go.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Yun looks at her in surprise.


    "Her child has no fetal heart. It''s dangerous now, but..."


    Dr. Chen said immediately.


    "I didn''t ask you." Chu Yun said coldly.


    Suddenly, there was no sound in the room. Yin Xinlan was soaked in cold sweat, and her pale face pulled Chu Yun''s clothes. "Chu Yun, I have Zuo Xiao''s child in my stomach. Please help her..."


    Then she fainted.


    Chu Yun eyebrows a tight, one hand to support her, but he was hurt, dare not strain, "you are all dead?"


    The nurses rushed to help Yin Xinlan up and lay on the bed.


    Dr. Chen said bravely, "childe Chu, if you don''t take out the dead fetus in time, I''m afraid that adults will also be in danger!"


    Chu Yun looked at Yin Xinlan''s face and said in a deep voice, "ask Professor Yang to come and have a look. Don''t move her without my permission."


    He went out and dialed Zuo Xiao''s phone, "Lao Zuo, you come to the hospital I know you are busy, but it seems that you have to come Your woman is going to have abortion operation in the hospital, but she cried and said to me, "this is your child. Let me save him!"


    Left Xiao 15 minutes to the hospital, when Yin Xinlan has been pushed into the ward.


    She opened her eyes vaguely. The figure in front of her was very familiar. Finally, Zuo Xiao''s face became clear gradually.


    She was terrified. She took Zuo Xiao''s hand and her tears began to flow down. "Zuo Xiao, save our children. We must save our children."


    She didn''t even see where she was now. When she saw Zuo Xiao, her first feeling was that he was coming. It was great!


    The man strained his face and looked at her for a while before he said, "it''s OK. Your child is OK."


    Yin Xinlan heard that the child was OK. She was very happy and the whole person was surprised.


    She didn''t even notice that the man''s voice was cold.


    Her hands caressed her stomach and she cried with joy, "great, great."


    After a long time, she calmed down and saw that she was in the ward.


    "Mr. Zuo, Miss Yin has nothing to do, but she needs a good rest when she comes home."


    A nurse came in and said.


    Yin Xinlan looked left Xiao, "I want to go home, I don''t want to stay here."


    For Yin Xinlan, what happened in the hospital today is a nightmare.


    When I came home with Zuo Xiao, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    All the way, Zuo Xiao did not speak.


    Yin Xinlan thought that he was just like this because everything was too sudden.


    Entering the bedroom, Yin Xinlan suddenly hugged Zuo Xiao and whispered, "I''m sorry, I should have told you so long ago. Did you scare you?"


    The man did not speak for a long time, Yin Xinlan felt that he was a little cold, because he did not hold her back.


    She looked up at him, "but fortunately, our children are OK!"


    Man''s lips fade out a smile, "children? Our? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Yin Xinlan nodded, and then she threw herself into his arms. Suddenly, she was afraid of him.


    "Well, our child."


    Suddenly she remembered that she was in the hospital, and she said excitedly, "Zuo Xiao, someone in the hospital today wants to intentionally kill our child Our children are still alive... "


    "Enough!"


    The man''s cold and sharp voice with anger, Yin Xinlan shocked, people have been mercilessly thrown out!


    Yin Xinlan can''t believe to look at the furious left Xiao, his whole body is like a beast bathing in fire, stepping on the general slow fire.


    She struggled to get up, stood in front of him, looked up at him, "what''s the matter with you? Why is that so? "


    The man grabbed her chin, and his whole body was full of cold air, "do you want to put it on?"


    Yin Xinlan shook his head, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at his present appearance, Yin Xinlan was extremely scared, even more afraid than when she was in the hospital.


    The man glared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "tell me, whose child is it?"


    Yin Xinlan bit his lips, and the whole person was covered.


    "Say it The man roared.


    "Yours!" Yin Xinlan looked at him and said word by word.


    "Mine? You are in autumn for two months, pregnant a month, you say this child is mine


    The man was furious and threw her out again.


    Yin Xinlan fell to the ground and forgot the pain. She just tightly covered her stomach and raised her head to wait for him, "who told you that I was pregnant for a month? Who said that? "


    In the last three words, she almost cried out in anger,


    the man stepped over and put his foot on her stomach, "the diagnosis of the hospital is not available. Would you cheat? Yin Xinlan, do you want to be my child


    He has the same strength on his feet. Yin Xinlan knows his kung fu. Once he goes down, the child is really finished.


    "Yes, the diagnosis of the hospital is really deceptive. Zuo Xiao, this child is yours, really yours. I''m more than two months pregnant, nearly three months. It was after you forced me, what I said was true. The child is yours


    She cried and said, now she is really chaotic, she does not know what happened.


    Left Xiao looked at the weeping woman, a pain in his heart, but he did not have a soft heart.


    His strong self-esteem hardened his heart. What could be more insulting to a man in the world?


    His steps did not move away, ice eyes looked down at her, "take this child to marry me, let him share my property in the future, and then you and Qinhuai family are reunited, right?"


    The man laughed and said, "what a wishful thinking!"


    "What do you say?" Yin Xinlan looked at him in shock, and his words shocked her.


    Then, she suddenly reacts what "is Qin Huai saying to you? Don''t believe him. He is just trying to stir up our relationship... "


    A stack of photos scattered head-on, the man was furious, "you know the music secretly, these have proved everything, what else do you quibble about?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at the photos on the ground, every time she meets Qinhuai.


    She picked up a picture of Qin Huai embracing her and showed it to Zuo Xiao. "This is the day you left the hospital. I came home to meet him. You can have a close look. I am angry. I am struggling. I don''t want him to touch me."


    "By the way, Uncle Li was there that day. Go and ask Uncle Li. Uncle Li knows that."


    She said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    The man is like a wild animal that has been roaring, "what about these? He forced you? "


    Zuo Xiao points to the rest of the photos.


    Yin Xinlan wiped her tears and said, "I can explain that I have nothing to do with him..."


    "Yin Xinlan, do you think you still have a chance to explain?" The man looked down at her and said fiercely.


    Yin Xinlan looked up at him, "you just don''t believe me at all?"


    "He owes me 100 million. You ask me for 70 million, and you can''t wait to give it to him. Do you dare to tell me that you have nothing to do with him after you have been in the hotel for so long? "


    Men''s bodies are piercing cold.


    Yin Xinlan''s tears continue to flow down, she is helpless, everything she seems to understand, is Qinhuai''s first-hand director of the play, but she still does not want to give up, she wants to explain.


    "He lied to me. In the hotel, he drugged me But he didn''t touch me, really. I just had a sleep, and then I went out and fainted


    Yin Xinlan grabbed his pants legs and cried and prayed, "Zuo Xiao, I know that you may not be able to believe me immediately when I say these things. You can check it. With your skills, you can find out soon by checking..."


    As soon as the man''s long legs were lifted, she immediately fell to one side and knocked her head on the corner of the bed. The sharp pain hit her instantly.


    Yin Xinlan struggled to get up and looked at him, "I didn''t cheat you!"


    Left Xiao step forward, reached out to lift her up, "Yin Xinlan, you are really hopeless!"


    Yin Xinlan stares at him and says word by word, "I love you, the child is you, I didn''t cheat you..."


    The man''s eyes set off a startling fury, he laughed, "is it? Then you prove your sincerity


    Yin Xinlan looked at him, "OK, how do you want to prove it?"


    "Please me, tonight, you are like I prove that you love me!"


    The man laughed coldly, and the trace of contempt in his eyes let Yin Xinlan''s heart sink completely.


    "Zuo Xiao, you don''t love me at all, do you?"


    Her cold eyes looked at him and asked softly.


    If, he loves her, how could he do this to her?


    No trust at all!


    The man laughed scornfully. He put her on the bed, put his hand on her chin, and said in a cold voice, "you really think highly of yourself. Where are you worth my love You don''t deserve it


    "Why have you been so nice to me before? Why marry me


    Yin Xinlan, regardless of his pain, looked up at him and asked.


    "Want to know? Don''t worry. I''ll give you the answer later


    After that, he loved her and pulled off his tie.


    Yin Xinlan watched him take off his clothes one by one. She was very scared, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t come here..."


    Finally, he rushed over like a beast, pressed her under his body and tore her clothes.


    The fear of that night was something Yin Xinlan could never forget.


    She did not know how she spent it. Facing his humiliation and torture, she struggled and hysterical, and finally became a joke in his eyes.


    He brutally occupied her, the whole person is cold bloodthirsty, not gentle in the past.


    After he vented his anger, he looked down at her and said, "you remember, you are my woman in this life, and I will not let you go if I don''t love you. You like the man in your heart, I will let him forever


    Half of her face was covered by her untidy hair. She was like a dying patient. Her breath was very small, but she still said in a voice, "you''d better do that!"


    She loves him, but she won''t forgive him.


    He''d better go and let him die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    The man looked down at her, her appearance made him feel particularly uncomfortable, similar to heartache.


    Damn it, what''s the pain in his heart for such a woman?


    "You haven''t said it yet?"


    He turned and heard the faint voice of a woman behind him.


    The man turned and looked at her coldly, "what do you say?"


    "Why did you choose me?" Yin Xinlan looked at him with despair in his eyes.


    "Because you are very similar to the woman I love in my heart!"


    The man has gone, but this sentence still reverberates in her ears.


    It doesn''t need to be hysterical or harsh.


    His tone was light enough to tear her heart into tears.


    The night


    Chu Yun came from a wheelchair. When he opened the door of the private room, he could smell the strong smell of wine.


    Frowning, he came to him. "What''s the matter?"


    A bottle of wine was thrown from the man''s hand, and Chu Yun reached out to catch it. The whole person was startled, "you want to kill me!"


    "Drink!"


    Said the man.


    Chu Yun pointed to his wound, "I''m a patient. Do you want me to drink?"


    "Go away if you don''t drink!"


    Left Xiao said coldly.


    Chu Yun opened the cap of the bottle and said helplessly, "I can see that I will die in your hands in the end."


    After three rounds of drinking, Chu Yun leaned on the wheelchair, "the child is not yours?"


    He thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t say and he didn''t ask.


    However, people who drink wine become gossip.


    "Why did you call me? What does it have to do with whether the child is alive or dead?"


    Left Xiao displeased said.


    Chu Yun looked at him, "she said the child is yours. How can I care? If it''s yours and someone knocks it out, you don''t have to kill me! "


    "However, I think there is something strange about today''s affairs. It is clear that the children still have fetal heart rate, and they are stunned to say that they are stillborn. Shall I check it out? "


    Chu Yun said.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t speak, and his face was very ugly. Chu Yun said, "then I''ll let them check it out"


    the man still didn''t speak, just drank all the time.


    After a long time, Zuo Xiao finally got drunk. He looked at Chu Yun in a daze. The mood in his eyes was something Chu Yun had not seen for many years.


    Sad!


    "Chu Yun, do you think I don''t deserve to have love in my life?"


    He said, depressed.


    The sadness in his eyes and the tone of sadness surprised Chu Yun.


    After a long time, he said, "Lao Zuo, are you in love with her?"


    The man laughed, "love? Am I qualified to love? God won''t give me a chance to love. I''m a sinner. I don''t deserve love. That''s why I treat me like this. "


    Chu Yun and Zuo Xiao have known each other for many years, but they have never seen Zuo Xiao like this.


    He was sure that he was in love with that woman.


    "What did she say?"


    He was supposed to be happy for his friend, but he didn''t expect it turned into grief.


    "She said the child was mine, she said she loved me!"


    The man sneered, "Oh! A lie


    "Do you want to check it out? If she''s lying, just check it out. "


    Chu Yun said.


    The man waved, "no, it''s all so obvious. What else can I do?"


    For him, it would be a shame for him to check again.


    "But I don''t think she''ll be that kind of person, she won''t be!"


    Chu Yun said.


    Finally, Zuo Xiao was drunk.


    He sent him back to his left house and saw Yin Xinlan in the living room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    Next to her bag, Mrs. Wang looked at her in embarrassment.


    Zuo Xiaozui can''t wake up. Chu Yun asks Wang''s sister-in-law to send him up.


    The man in the wheelchair looked at Yin Xinlan, "you want to go?"


    After all, it was he who saved her child, and Yin Xinlan was still grateful to him.


    She nodded. "Yeah."


    "I''ve known him for nearly 20 years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen him drink like this..."


    Chu Yun said softly.


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath and did not speak.


    Thank you today Then she went out with her bag on her back.


    Chu Yun''s voice came from behind, "he''s in love with you!"


    The woman stops, but only for a few seconds.


    Watching Yin Xinlan go out, Chu Yun''s eyebrows twisted into hemp rope.


    If he wakes up and finds her gone, then what will happen!


    He should have known that she would go. Would he let her go so easily?


    With these questions, he ordered people to follow her.


    Yin Xinlan out of the villa, the villa area at night, very quiet, no car.


    Yin Xinlan keeps going forward, even if she is going to walk out of here.


    She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. She had to climb out.


    Soon after, a car stopped by her side.


    Uncle Li got out of the car and went to Yin Xinlan. Yin Xinlan shook his head, "Uncle Li, I won''t go back with you, absolutely!"


    There was a determination in her eyes.


    Uncle Li took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to her, "Miss Yin, this is what Mr. Yin asked me to give you."


    "What is it?"


    Yin Xinlan didn''t answer.


    Li Shuo shook his head. "I don''t know. You''d better have a look."


    Yin Xinlan didn''t want to embarrass Uncle Li. He opened the envelope, which contained a report and a house property certificate.


    Just looking down, Yin Xinlan''s hand trembled, and then, she began to shake involuntarily.


    All the documents in her hand fell to the ground, and she covered her head with her hands, "impossible, impossible..."


    Bean big tears continue to flow down, dripping on the ground.


    "How could that happen?"


    She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    That is Qiushui villa property transfer agreement, the head of the household left Xiao, transferred to her.


    There is also a paternity test between her and Zuo Zexi.


    Baozi is her child!


    Oh, my God!


    She has been thinking about reading, in the heart owes the child unexpectedly is the small steamed bun.


    Far in the sky, close in front of us.


    Uncle Li picked up all the things that had fallen, "Sir, if you leave today, you won''t see young master again in the future."


    Yin Xinlan finally lost all her strength, she squatted directly on the ground.


    The whole person seems to have been drained of all the strength, he had planned for a long time, she really can not escape his palm.


    Now, she understands.


    He chose her because he knew she was the mother of baozi!


    Did she do something wrong in her previous life?


    All her life, both children were his.


    The most beautiful dream she had ever had was crushed by his own hands.


    She had to go back, but she didn''t want to face him!


    Finally, she followed Uncle Li back to the villa.


    Wang''s sister-in-law was waiting for her at the door. "I''ve cleaned up the guest room."


    Yin Xinlan did not say a word, followed her into the guest room.


    Did he finally let her stay in the guest room?


    It''s a good thing for her.


    In the next few days, she hardly met Yin Xinlan at home.


    Little buns one mouth a mother''s cry, she acquiesced.


    Before it was because she wanted to marry her, now it is because she was his mother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    In the evening, Zuo Xiao came back to his son''s room.


    He reached out to cover him with a quilt, and the bun woke up.


    Rubbing his eyes, he said, "Dad, why are you?"


    "Who should that be?"


    Asked the man.


    "I thought it was Mom!"


    Every time xiaobaozi said "Mom", he was very proud and happy.


    Happiness can''t be stopped.


    "Sleep."


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "Dad, can you talk to me?"


    The little bun said suddenly.


    Zuo Xiao nodded and sat down by his bed again, "what do you want to say?"


    "Did you quarrel with your mother?" The little bun looked at him and asked.


    "Mom said that?" A man frowns.


    "No! But I don''t think my mother is happy. I secretly see her crying alone


    Baozi is a little distressed.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t speak, and the little bun said, "Dad, are you because of the baby in the mother''s stomach? Don''t worry, mother said, even if you have a baby, she will love me as much


    Zuo Xiao didn''t expect that he would say something like this, "how did mom tell you?"


    Xiao baozi learned what Yin Xinlan said to him that day. Although he couldn''t learn it completely, he understood the meaning.


    "Hee hee, dear, it''s late to go to bed."


    The man said a little anxious to get up.


    "Dad, can you promise me not to be angry with mom? She can''t cry now, or the little sister in her belly will be sad


    The little buns pulled at the corner of his coat.


    Left Xiao nods, "good."


    When the man walked out of the room and passed the guest room, he stopped and took a meaningful look.


    Then, walk into the study.


    Pick up the phone, "Si Lin, check something for me, all the things Qin Huai has done in this period of time..."


    Put down the phone, he called Chu Yun again, "Chu Yun, how did you investigate that day?"


    Chu Yun was confused, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s going to be aborted in the hospital!"


    Said Zuo Xiao.


    "Oh, that matter, you didn''t say that I didn''t have to check it!"


    Chu Yun said.


    "Check it now. I''ll get the result later."


    Finish left Xiao put down the phone.


    Over the past two days, he gradually sank into his mind. After thinking about the whole thing, he did not know how many times. He always felt that something was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, slyn sent the results of the investigation to him.


    One of them is the record of Qinhuai''s many times in and out of prison.


    "What did he go to prison for?" Left Xiao eyebrows slightly frown.


    "It''s like a woman, who was charged with murder a year ago, but didn''t get a sentence because of lack of evidence. He kept holding on, so that''s why he was kept in prison."


    "In addition, part of the photos of him and miss Yin are also on the other side of the prison."


    Continued slim.


    "Check!"


    The man said coldly.


    Slim agreed to go out.


    Soon after, Chu Yun called.


    Zuo Xiao drove to the meeting place. There were two female doctors in the room besides Chu Yun.


    Both of them were trembling.


    Zuo Xiao came in, and the atmosphere oppressed people.


    "Have you found out?"


    He said in a cold voice.


    Chu Yun looked at two people, said coldly, "you say it yourself, don''t say I don''t give you a chance."


    One of the female doctors immediately cried out, "Mr. Zuo, I''m sorry, I really don''t know that''s your wife, otherwise I won''t do it if she gives me so much money!"


    "Make it clear!" Left Xiao sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, his face cold.


    The woman doctor fell to her knees with a plop, "Mr. Zuo, please spare me. I think it''s just a fight between a big family and a junior. That''s why I took the money to kill the child. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    "She''s been paid to kill the child in your family."


    Chu Yun said it in a word.


    Left Xiao''s face changed very ugly, the smoke seemed to take anger.


    "Who is it?"


    He made a cold voice.


    "I haven''t seen her either. We''re all on the phone, and she''s changed her voice. I only know it''s a woman. "


    Said the woman doctor.


    Chu Yun said, "as long as there is this person, she can''t run away. But I think the next news is something you''d like to hear. "


    Left Xiao looks at him, Mou color takes a trace of strange.


    Chu Yun took out two inspection reports and handed it to her, "two people here went to check at the same time, but the test results were wrong."


    Left Xiao took over the test report, two women, one of them is Yin Xinlan.


    He looked at the test report above, and the whole person was stunned.


    Then the fingers trembled slightly.


    "You mean, she''s not a month pregnant?"


    The voice trembled.


    Chu Yun looked at another doctor, "don''t you say it?"


    Trembling with fear, the doctor told the story immediately.


    The man suddenly got down and grabbed the collar of the doctor kneeling on the ground. "How many months does she have now?" he said


    "She has Three months pregnant... "


    The woman doctor turned pale with fear.


    Three months, three months


    a man''s head is empty, only these three words occupy all his reason and thoughts.


    Chu Yun asked people to take the two doctors out, looked at Zuo Xiao and said, "Lao Zuo, I think you wronged her this time. The child is yours."


    Left Xiao looked up at him, surprise entangled in pain.


    "Boss, find out that the woman in the prison is Miss Yin''s mother..."


    Put down the phone, left Xiao sat on the sofa for a long time, did not say a word.


    Chu Yun sighed, "I can only help you to this, and the rest depends on yourself."


    Until he left, the man was still sitting there.


    Tight wrinkled eyebrows tangled people heartache, a punch hard down, sawdust flying, blood constantly falling.


    Drop by drop, drop to his heart.


    Then he got up and went out.


    When Zuo Xiao arrived outside the prison, Lu Yin had already arrived.


    "Who are you?" She asked directly in the first sentence.


    "A very important person!"


    Zuo Xiao looked at her with a serious look.


    Lu Yin looked at him with deep eyes. "This matter concerns Zuo Xiaotang. Are you sure you want me to rescue her?"


    The man took a deep breath. "Yes, get her out. Let her out without a scratch. Lu Yin frowned slightly and did not speak for a long time.


    Zuo Xiao said in a warm voice, "Lu Yin, help me. I''ll leave it to you! "


    Since knowing Zuo Xiao, this is the first time Lu Yin has heard Zuo Xiao speak like this.


    She took a deep breath. "Don''t tell me you''re still for that woman!"


    "You just help me."


    Zuo Xiao looked at her and said.


    "I want to help you, but I want to help you with the lawsuit against Japan, not this one."


    Lu Yin took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Zuo Xiao, do you know how serious the consequences will be if Japan loses this lawsuit?"


    "I know, I''ll go to jail!"


    Said the man.


    "Now, no one but me can win this case, and no one dares to take it!"


    Lu Yin deep tone said.


    "I know!" Said the man.


    "You know? You know, at such a time, you even want me to save a trivial woman. I won''t take this case. You look for someone else


    Lu Yin said excitedly and turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    Zuo Xiao grasped Lu Yin''s hand, "Lu Yin!"


    Lu Yin turned her head and was very excited, "Zuo Xiao, you know I love you, so I am willing to do all this for you. But it''s just for you. I''m not going to help others. I''ve settled the Japanese lawsuit. I won''t let you go to prison. I''ll keep you safe. I can''t do anything else


    The man stared at her, but he refused to let go. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "Lu Yin, you said you love me, so you want to help me. Then help me get that man out. You know, no one but you can compete with lawyers on the left. If she continues to stay inside, she will die. "


    Zuo Xiao whispers. Lu Yin looks at him, full of doubts.


    "What does her death have to do with me? I just don''t want you to have anything to do with you. I don''t care about others!"


    She said in a deep voice.


    The man took a deep breath and said, "I can''t let her die!"


    "Who is she? Let you even ignore your own comfort. "


    Lu Yinqi exclaimed.


    "He''s the mother of the woman I love." The man said in a low voice.


    Lu Yin raised her eyes and looked at her in surprise, "who do you think she is?"


    Zuo Xiao said seriously, "she is my mother-in-law!"


    Lu Yin was stunned. After a long time, she said with a smile, "your mother-in-law? Why don''t I know you''re married


    "I''m in love with her, Yin Xinlan. I''ll marry her soon. Lu Yin, please help her mother. I know I''m a jerk and I''m sorry for you. In this life, I can''t give you what you want. But, as long as I can do it, I''ll say nothing. "


    Zuo Xiao looked at her seriously, never serious expression.


    Lu Yin looked at him, tears slowly flowing down, "Zuo Xiao, you are really a jerk. Are you not afraid of God''s Retribution when you do this to me? "


    "If you help me to rescue my mother-in-law, you are Zuo Xiao''s benefactor. Even if it''s God''s retribution, I''m willing to."


    Zuo Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yin shook off his hand, turned his back, raised his head and forced tears back into his eyes.


    A moment later she turned around and said, "it''s all your own choice. Don''t you regret it?"


    The man shook his head with a smile.


    Lu Yin nodded, "OK, I promise you. This is the last thing I Luyin did for you. Even if I die, I won''t care about you! "


    Life always has to go through many crossroads, everyone has his own choice.


    Now that he has decided, she will help him.


    In the evening, it was midnight when Zuo Xiao got home.


    The house was quiet and everyone was asleep.


    He went back to his room to take a bath, changed his clothes, and quietly opened her door.


    she had a restless sleep, frowning and frowning, holding her piggy in her arms.


    He went to bed quietly and held her in his arms.


    The woman moved, and his whole body froze, thinking she had been woken up.


    However, she went to his arms nest nest, continue to sleep.


    Women''s eyebrows are not as tight as they were just now. On the contrary, they sleep better.


    He just breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the arms of the recently emaciated little woman, the only feeling in his heart is pain.


    He was sorry for what he had done to her, but it was too late.


    Gently kissing her on the cheek, he whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    He hurt her twice.


    He felt so embarrassed that he couldn''t even say a word of her forgiveness.


    The next morning, Yin Xinlan woke up at eight o''clock.


    Open your eyes to see the sun, the mood is much better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    She didn''t sleep well for many days. Last night was her first good sleep.


    She looked sideways at the position beside her. Last night, she seemed to feel that he had come.


    He held her and told him he was sorry.


    It''s just that the side of the body is cold.


    Oh!


    What is she expecting?


    At noon, she called the man.


    A long time did not call her man, she went out from home, did not let Li Shu send, but took a taxi.


    It was the last private club where she met the man.


    The man who said it was his mother''s friend.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve had too many things recently, so I''m in touch with you!"


    Now she wants to save her mother. The only one she can count on is him.


    The man''s attitude is very urgent, "is there any news from your mother?"


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "yes, you are the only one who can save my mother now..."


    The man was shocked after she said, "I will save your mother, you go back and wait for my call."


    Suddenly, you call her "good bye?"


    Yin Xinlan looked back at him with a smile. It was strange, but she said, "I''m fine."


    The man nodded. "If you need my help, let me know. Call me uncle sikel "


    Yin Xinlan nods.


    In the evening, the door of the presidential suite of Phoenix Hotel was knocked.


    The person who opened the door politely let Zuo Xiao inside, "Mr. left, please come in."


    Zosho went in and said with a smile, "King sikel."


    Sikel said with a smile, "Mr. Zuo is really well-informed..."


    "You''re flattered. It''s only because you met my wife today that I came to visit."


    Zuo Xiao said in a slow voice.


    Hickel froze for a moment, then said calmly, "I thought you were not married yet."


    "She''s the wife I know in my heart." Said Zuo Xiao.


    "I didn''t think she was very happy, so I still wanted to take her away," sikel said


    Zuo Xiao was silent for a moment and then said, "may I ask who is my wife?"


    "She''s my daughter!" she said slowly, her eyes steady


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath and looked solemn. "I think you''re here for LAN LAN''s mother, but with your status, there are many inconveniences. Lan Lan''s mother, I will save her, I will do everything. You just have to do one thing. "


    Sikel looked at him, "you say it!"


    "Then, take them out of Liangcheng!"


    Zuo Xiao said slowly.


    "You mean..."


    "I mean, I have some thorny things to deal with. Please take care of them for me during this period, from one year at least to three years more. I will go to pick LAN LAN in person..."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Yin Xinlan arrived at the hospital in sikel''s car.


    She saw her mother again.


    "Mom..."


    A mother after a long cry and choking.


    This time, mom finally recognized her.


    Mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly. Mother Yin was much older than her actual age. She stretched out her trembling hand and stroked Yin Xinlan, "are you really Lan Lan?"


    "Yes, I''m Lan Lan, mom, I''m your daughter!" Yin Xinlan is holding her mother and crying.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Yin Xinlan stopped crying and took her mother''s hand. "Mom, look, this is uncle sikel. Do you remember him? He''s your friend. "


    Yin''s mother looked up at the noble man in front of her without saying a word.


    Big tears from the corner of her eyes continue to fall, but, she did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    "Jiaying!" The man stepped forward and reached for her hand.


    Yin''s mother took out her hand in fear, and did not face away from his sight. "You admit wrong, LAN LAN, I don''t know him, let him go."


    Yin Xinlan was stunned. Sikel deeply looked at the old and haggard woman in front of her. "Jiaying, I know you hate me, but I have never forgotten you and my daughter for so many years!"


    "I don''t know, you go..."


    Yin''s mother was suddenly excited and heartbroken.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with uncle Hickel?"


    Yin Xinlan is in a hurry.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again. You have a noble status. How can you come to such a humble place? Go away. There is no Jiaying here, nor your daughter! "


    Yin''s mother said sadly.


    The man''s face shed tears, "I know you hate me, hate me when I left you, but I can''t help it, I was limited to freedom. After I ascended the throne, the first thing I did was to look for you. I never forgot you... "


    Yin Xinlan is silly. Is this the king''s man in front of her? Is it her father?


    In the coffee shop next to the hospital, father and daughter are sitting opposite each other. Yin Xinlan listens to him telling the story of his youth with his mother.


    It was a touching and sad love.


    She never thought that such a big secret was hidden in the heart of her delicate and beautiful mother.


    She did not expect that her own father was the king of a country.


    To blame?


    If he had not left them behind, then the fate of her and her mother would have been very different.


    However, at that time, he could not help himself.


    Mother has the right to blame, but as a daughter, she has no right to blame her father.


    Do you want to accept it?


    It''s a little hard for her to accept.


    But now, she really needs his father.


    Back in the ward, she sat next to her mother and watched her.


    When mom woke up, she looked at her, smiling and crying.


    "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    "Mom, don''t tell me I''m sorry. You can choose not to give birth to me, or you can choose to leave me. But you married that person because of my grievance. As a mother, you didn''t apologize to your daughter... "


    If it wasn''t for her, my mother would not have been forced to marry such a man who didn''t know how to take pity on her.


    Now think of my mother was beaten, her heart or gouge out the pain.


    She fell on her mother''s side, tears streaming down her face, "Mom, everything is over. After that, my daughter will treat you well, and we will live happily! All right? "


    Yin''s mother nodded, her voice trembled and her tears continued to flow


    That lawsuit was very beautiful.


    When Yin Xinlan learned that Lu Yin was her mother''s lawyer, she was still a little surprised.


    Sikel told her that he was looking for the lawyer.


    Her heart, just calm down.


    Can''t help but think of that man, she has not seen him for many days.


    But every night will dream of him, and sometimes she really doubt that the man who holds her to sleep every day has actually come.


    But in the morning, the other side is always cold.


    He is so ruthless to her, but she will still miss him.


    She was even very disappointed and contemptuous of herself.


    His mother was acquitted, and Zuo Xiaotang was charged with murder and framed others.


    As an accomplice, Qin Huai was also charged with covering up accomplices.


    In addition, Ms company declared bankruptcy and was acquired by Zuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    In court, Qin Huai has been looking at Yin Xinlan, he is very unwilling.


    When he was finally taken away, he even exclaimed, "Yin Xinlan, Zuo Xiao, he doesn''t love you at all..."


    Originally, she wanted to thank Lu Yin, but she didn''t give Yin Xinlan a chance to speak.


    After the court, it disappeared.


    Mother is OK, Yin Xinlan is a big event.


    Out of the court, she saw Xin Yuan.


    Xinyuan looked at her with a smile, "Miss Yin, Congratulations!"


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "thank you."


    "Do you have time? Let''s talk


    Said Xin Yuan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yin Xinlan can clearly feel the hostility of Xinyuan.


    "I won''t delay you too much, but I want to tell you something you don''t know, so that you can know what you should do in the future."


    Xinyuan takes out a folder!


    She took out a picture. "I think you''ve seen this one before."


    The person in the picture, she did meet.


    That was the man who Uncle Li called Miss Yu, and also the woman who robbed the steamed bun that day.


    Xinyuan also took out a copy, "they got married many years ago, and they are still husband and wife."


    Looking at the copy of the marriage certificate of Zuo Xiao and that woman, Yin Xinlan is really a little broken down.


    "The original can be forged!"


    She said, trying to keep her cool head.


    Xinyuan smile, take out a lot of newspapers, "newspapers and media will not lie."


    Yin Xinlan''s eyes tingled with the reports of the wedding in the major newspapers.


    "You did the hospital thing, didn''t you?"


    Yin Xinlan looks at Xin Yuan with strong self composure.


    The smile on the woman''s face confirmed her guess.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Yin Xinlan looked at her, "if he wants to marry you, I''m afraid he won''t wait until now."


    Xinyuan didn''t seem to care, but her eyes became fierce. "I never expected him to marry me, but I was the only confidant around him for so many years. I''m his only one. That''s enough. "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "then you can rest assured that I won''t fight with you. You go on to be his only one. "


    With that, Yin Xinlan got up and left.


    Xinyuan said, "do you know why he didn''t get divorced? He doesn''t love that woman, but that woman hurt the woman he loves most, so he sleeps her all his life


    Tears, constantly falling.


    One by one, the majestic rain.


    He has a wife, he has a beloved woman, he can''t marry her, but more than once he promised him.


    ¡­¡­


    The heart is dead at this moment.


    Back at the hotel, the first thing she said when she saw sikel was, "will you take us away? My mother and I can live on our own, without causing you any trouble, just leave here. "


    Sikel nodded. "OK."


    Before the private plane takes off, Yin Xinlan has been standing at the door..


    She couldn''t give up her son. She didn''t want to take Xi Xi with her.


    However, she changed her mind on the way.


    Hee, she swore not to leave him, not to leave him.


    Sikel said he would help her bring hee.


    Finally, Xi Xi''s figure appeared in the sight.


    She ran all the way, hugging the bun and kissing her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going? "


    Hee felt the pain in her heart and cried. "


    " Xixi, mom is going to a place. Would you like to go with her? Maybe I won''t see Dad for a long time... "


    Yin Xinlan choked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    Baozi looked up at her, "can''t mom go? I can''t bear my father Dad can''t bear you... "


    Yin Xinlan cried and hugged her son tightly. "Son, mother must go I''m sorry, it''s mom who''s sorry for you... "


    "Baozi reached out to wipe her tears." Mom, don''t be sad. Xixi will go with you. Shall we come back to see Dad later


    Yin Xinlan hugged her son tightly, "thank you, Xi Xi, and mother promised you that they would bring you back. They must..."


    No matter how much she hated, she knew that he was, after all, his son''s father.


    In the future, she will come back.


    Tell her children who their father is!


    Looking at the flight away, the man''s eyes moist.


    The indomitable man, biting his teeth and holding back the heart''s unwillingness, saw off his beloved woman and child with his own eyes.


    Two months later, Zuo Xiao, the president of Zuo''s group and the Chinese police, arrived in Japan in person, broke into the hometown of the gangs and wiped out all the gangsters in one fell swoop.


    Six months later, Yin Xinlan was sent to the hospital with colic in the middle of the night and delivered a baby girl.


    Xiaobaozi has always been at her side, never leaving.


    Sikel also came to visit, looking at her daughter''s smiling but hesitant face.


    He whispered, "I think it''s time to tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    She was the only one left in the ward.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter, she smiles happily.


    "Daughter, in fact, my mother always wanted to tell you that your father loves you too!"


    At this point, it''s hard to say.


    A month later, the door of the ward was pushed open in the hospital of Liangcheng. He was awake but did not open his eyes.


    Feeling someone coming in, he felt something was wrong.


    "Why do I see you lying in bed every time I see you? How can you protect your daughter when you are so weak?"


    The woman''s voice whispered in her ear.


    The man opened his eyes in an instant, then froze.


    "What''s wrong with you this time?"


    Yin Xinlan said with tears in her smile.


    Tears came from the man''s eyes. "Why did you come back? Why don''t you wait for me to pick you up? Do you know how hard I''m trying to recover? "


    His voice was hoarse.


    Yin Xinlan nodded, "Oh, I came back early, then I will go back."


    The man turned over, grabbed the woman''s hand, and directly pressed into his arms, "don''t go Don''t leave... "


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Am I dreaming? "


    In his waking days, he had been thinking about how to ask for her forgiveness when he saw her?


    He thought that she would not forgive him so easily.


    Yin Xinlan beat his shoulder, he asked her, she bit him, to his blood.


    Her tears, her reproach, were a year late.


    "How can you do that to me, how can you not believe me, how can you decide without telling me?"


    She hit him in his wound, and he felt big pain on the fourth.


    She bit him and he''s going to kiss her.


    All stop at the moment when the man kneels down on one knee, he kneels in front of her, full of sincere love, tall body, because of excessive emaciation and appears more slender.


    "Sorry! It''s been a long time since I said this to you. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just ask you to give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. LAN LAN, I thought I would never fall in love with any woman in my life, but God gave you to me! I love you! But it''s too late for me to know. Will you marry me


    The man reached out of his pocket and took out a ring. That was the one she and he went to the jewelry store.


    He''s been around for a year.


    Yin Xinlan tearfully, looking at him, "you are not married?"


    "I went through the formalities with her before you left!"


    Said the man.


    "I may not be as good as the one you love so much..."


    "You are Yin Xinlan, no one can replace you!"


    "Dad said, with your question, you can come out in two years. Why do you want to take a risk?"


    "Because I''m a father now, I can''t let my children shame with me. Their father can''t be a prisoner! "


    Yin Xinlan took a deep breath, "fool!"


    "It''s not stupid, it''s love!"


    The man said affectionately.


    Their wedding was held in Liangcheng, grand and luxurious.


    All people with status and status both inside and outside the industry participated. Zuo Xiao''s identity at this time was not only a businessman, but also a hero.


    On that day, another person was invited to attend.


    That''s Xin Yuan!She did those things before, Zuo Xiao did not ask a word, but directly expelled her from the company.


    Chu Yun was not used to it, and moved her finger directly. It can be said that she was struggling in the Liangcheng workplace.


    However, she never left, she still believes that Zuo Xiao is different.


    Came to the wedding site, looking at the man''s happy smile, and affectionate eyes, she suddenly knew how ridiculous she was.


    He didn''t even care to say a word of reproach to her in the end.


    To invite her to see him marry that woman is the biggest punishment for her!


    ¡­¡­


    After the wedding, left Xiao left the company''s decision-making power and left Liangcheng with his wife and a pair of children.


    It is said that they chose a place facing the sea where spring flowers are blooming. The once powerful CEO has become a wife slave and a child slave!


    Together to the end, is the real happiness!


    The whole book is finished www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!